《Infinite King System》


 Chapter 1： Novice spree

    "Brother Lin Feng, can you teach me the art of shuriken?"


    A young voice said coquettishly, and Lin Feng blankly pushed away the owner of the voice: "Go and play with your Brother Ferret!"


    "Hey, but Brother Ferret always lie to me that next time, Brother Lin Feng will treat me best!"


    Sasuke slandered Itachi without changing his face, and Lin Feng couldn''t help looking at Sasuke: "Well, that fellow Itachi is indeed like this, but it just so happens that I don''t have time today... Then you go find your brother Shishui!"


    However, Uchiha Shisui has always been busier than Itachi. Obviously this proposal is impossible.


    "Brother Lin Feng, you feel so indifferent today," Sasuke curled his lips, "And you even called your brother ��that guy�� directly, I��m going to tell Brother Itachi!"


    "Whatever you want, go and go."


    Lin Feng blasted Sasuke out impatiently, then closed the door, and gazed at the box in front of him intently.


    His attitude was a bit different today, all because of the sudden appearance of the box and the voice in his heart.


    "The player information has been bound and the conditions for awakening are reached!"


    "It is detected that the player has landed in Naruto World for the first time, and a newbie gift pack is included!"


    "It has been six years since I crossed over, and I have slowly stopped worrying about the reason for crossing over." Lin Feng thought, "It seems that this cheating daddy got me over."


    The newbie gift package of course refers to this box, but after opening the box, something like a pineapple appears.


    "What is this strange fruit?"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, and a little bit wanted to call Sasuke back to try the poison.


    However, after thinking about it, Lin Feng decided to take a bite first.


    After all, it shows that it is a big gift package for novices, it is impossible to give a starter to kill the novice.


    As a result, Lin Feng regretted immediately after taking the first bite.


    "Fuck! It''s so terrible! I knew that Sasuke should be kept and let him eat first!"


    Lin Feng retched on the ground for a while, but vomited nothing.


    After a while, Lin Feng rinsed his mouth with water, got up decisively and threw the remaining fruits into the trash can.


    "Ding! System information update!"


    The reminder sounded suddenly, and Lin Feng was shocked.


    "Huh? What has changed in such a short time?"


    Lin Feng opened the properties panel curiously, and was surprised by the new line of words, and then he jumped up with surprise!


    "The player gets the talent ability: Dark Fruit."


    "The current level of the dark fruit is D level."


    "Detected the dark fruit with skills."


    "A ban on skills: Ninjutsu, physique, and illusion that can instantly seal the touch, and immediately unblock it after contact."


    "Skill Two Deprivation: Can deprive the enemy of a certain designated skill, but at the same time can only hold one deprived skill."


    After reading it, Lin Feng was overjoyed: "This ability is simply against the sky! It turns out that the novice gift package is the devil fruit!"


    Now Lin Feng is extremely thankful that he didn''t let Sasuke come to taste the first bite, otherwise this devil fruit ability would be his.


    Lin Feng, who was thinking about this, suddenly noticed the D-class.


    "Huh? What does D-class mean?"


    Lin Feng took a closer look and found a line of small characters at the end of each skill: "The effective limit of this skill is a D-level trick, please pay attention to the players!"


    "Ciao, it turned out to be only D grade..."


    Lin Feng seemed to have been splashed with cold water, and his mind immediately understood what this prompt meant.


    In other words, the limit of the banning ability is to ban all D-level ninjutsu, physique, and illusion of the touched person.


    And depriving skills can only deprive opponents of D-level skills.


    "Don''t be discouraged, if there is a level indication, then it means that it can definitely be upgraded!"


    Lin Feng immediately realized this and began to study the system panel carefully.


    Sure enough, he found the experience value label under his character information.


    The current experience value is still "0", but Lin Feng''s strange thing is that there is an experience value indicator, but his character level does not exist.


    "Could this experience have other uses?"


    Lin Feng frowned, but he still chose to let go of this question first, anyway, no matter how much he thinks now, he can''t get an accurate answer without sufficient information.


    "Let''s go for a walk..."


    Lin Feng sighed, walked out of the room, and suddenly received another prompt: "The player has been detected to leave Novice Village."


    "The King of Gods game is officially opened, the first level, Naruto."


    "In the random allocation of decent/villains, the player''s Uchiha lineage is detected and assigned to the villain camp!"


    "Is the room where I feel feeling is the Novice Village!" Lin Feng twitched his lips, "there is also the villain... Well, Uchiha''s blood is really true."


    In the original Naruto book, if you ignore the last Kaguya, then the villain of the biggest scene is Uchiha''s three-piece suit-Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Daido, Uchiha Madara.


    Sasuke is the main enemy in the early stage of Shippuden, and the back is getting darker and darker. Although he was finally washed out, his performance towards the front can be regarded as one of the villains.


    Daito is the villain throughout the book, and Madara is the man behind the scenes who instigated Daito. It can be said that so many things in the Ninja world are caused by this Uchiha family member!


    "Really, all members of this family are so talented. Wouldn''t they want to annihilate the world without being annihilated?"


    Lin Feng sighed. With that said, he remembered the imminent extermination, less than three years now.


    Before discovering this system, Lin Feng had been working hard to cultivate and establish a good relationship with his brother Uchiha Itachi, preparing for future survival.


    The collateral consequence of this is that Sasuke and him have a very good relationship, but apart from that, Lin Feng''s practice is also very effective.


    Climbing the tree, treading the water, writing the wheel, playing the windmill...These basics and the three-body technique, Lin Feng, are all well-versed. After all, he has a mature and intelligent consciousness compared with his peers, and he has too many advantages.


    As for why Lin Feng could practice the skill of manipulating windmills, it was because Lin Feng directly opened the single hooking windmill as soon as he was able to open his eyes.


    Lin Feng estimated that it was because he found that he was too shocked after crossing, so the intense emotion triggered the awakening of Shao Lun Yan, but until now, Lin Feng has not been able to successfully start the second hook.


    In the Uchiha clan, the sooner you turn on the talent of writing round eyes, the better, but Lin Feng understands that being too showy will only cause him to kill himself, and the time he opens his eyes is indeed too early, so Lin Feng has always been taking color Covered by contact lenses.


    The system was still processing. After a while, a task prompt popped up:


    "Novice Task 1: Maintain the dignity of the Patriarch!"


    "Many Uchiha people are already dissatisfied with the power of Uchiha Tomitake''s Patriarch, and Uchiha Itachi''s talent has been jealous of most young people."


    "Therefore, there are currently a group of young Uchiha tribes who have formed a group. Choose the weakest Uchiha in the Patriarch''s line to help him. Please go to''coordinate 235,565'' to deter Xiaoxiao and maintain the dignity of the Patriarch''s line!"


    "As an evil villain who oppresses others, how can you allow others to oppress!"


    "Reward: 500 experience points, novice special bonus reward: 500 experience points!"


    PS: I see that book friends often complain about Ninja''s instantaneous technique. Zhe Yu has also replied many times in the book review area. This time I will explain it directly in Chapter 1.


    In Hokage, as long as the method can move the body quickly, it is collectively called the instantaneous technique.


    Including escape, high-speed physique and even time and space ninjutsu, all-encompassing.


    The high-level has representatives such as the technique of flying thunder god, the technique of water instantaneous, and the low-level also has the instantaneous technique of Konoha and Shadow Dance, which can be used even by Shinnin!


    So please don''t repeat this _(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 2： The power of fruit!

    "Oh, isn''t this Young Master Sasuke? What are you doing here alone?"


    Three seemingly teenage youth groups surrounded Sasuke. They were all the ninjas of the Uchiha clan. At this time, they were instructed by their elders to teach Sasuke a lesson.


    Of course, they themselves are very upset with the members of Uchiha Tomitake''s line.


    Especially that Uchiha Itachi, relying on his talents, did not even attend the family gathering!


    This attitude is too arrogant!


    The year before last, Uchiha Itachi opened the writing wheel at the age of eight, which made Uchiha''s Tomitake''s arrogance soaring.


    What does the world of ninja need most? What is needed most is genius!


    Only a genius can set foot in the shadow-level realm, otherwise no matter how many mediocrities grow, the final achievement will definitely be no better than a genius.


    "You, you guys..." Sasuke stepped back a little scared, "What do you want to do?"


    Immediately, Sasuke felt that he had hit a person and could no longer stand back. It was one of the people named Uchiha Xiang who went around and blocked him.


    "Hehe, Shuta," Uchiha said grinning, "Have you heard? Young Master Sasuke asked what we are going to do."


    Uchiha Shuta also smirked, looking at the helpless Sasuke, slowly approaching.


    "Hey! You three ten years old, bullying a five year old together, is this really embarrassing?"


    A voice appeared silently behind Shuta Uchiha, shocking him.


    It was a black-haired teenager who looked about six years old. Sasuke immediately looked happy when he saw it, and ran over and hid behind him: "Second brother!"


    "Oh, it turned out to be Lin Feng Second Young Master."


    After Uchiha Shuta was stunned, a smile appeared on his face.


    He and Uchiha looked at each other and said with a smirk: "It just so happens that we have something to do with you."


    As soon as Lin Feng received the task, the system marked the navigation route in his field of vision so that he could rush to the scene quickly.


    After arriving at the scene, Lin Feng found that the task was really not easy to do.


    The enemy is three Xia Ren, and although he has been trained for many years in advance, he can at most only obtain a fighting power similar to Xia Ren.


    However, it was scary enough to have the strength of a lower ninja at the age of six, so Lin Feng used to play a consistent style of hiding in the past, and almost no one understood his true strength.


    Except for Uchiha Itachi, who has always cared for him, but itachi did not say anything when he noticed it. Instead, he took more time to give Lin Feng guidance.


    "What can you do with us?" Lin Feng said dismissively, "After all, it''s just a mere peripheral member. There will be no interaction with core members like us. Don''t you understand that the communication is different?"


    "You bastard!"


    After hearing this, Uchihashu yelled: "It''s just the parents of the birth! What an arrogance!"


    "Yes, yes!" Uchiha also yelled, "Let us teach you how to respect seniors!"


    "Brother Lin Feng, why don''t we go to Brother Ferret for help..."


    Sasuke said with some fear, and Lin Feng patted him on the head: "Don''t bother Itachi, I can solve it by myself."


    Perhaps it was difficult for Lin Feng in the past to manage three ninjas by one person, but now Lin Feng is no longer the Lin Feng of the past!


    "Drink!"


    Uchiha Shu Tai punched over, and Lin Feng drew his attention and grabbed his arm.


    This was originally a common trick in fighting, but it became the key trick to determine the outcome of this game!


    "Banned!"


    Lin Feng immediately activated the Dark Fruit ability, and firmly grasped Uchiha Shuta, so that he could not break free.


    Then Lin Feng''s other hand slammed Uchiha''s stomach severely!


    "Ah...!"


    Uchihashu bent over too violently, and the beaten curled up like dried shrimps.


    "Tsk tusk, what''s the matter? Aren''t you stubborn?"


    Lin Feng''s mouth made a sound, and he slammed a knee, causing Uchiha Shuta''s face to be bloody!


    "Why, the chap, why did the other party keep beating him?"


    Uchiha and his companions looked at each other in amazement, they didn''t know how Uchiha was feeling aggrieved at this moment.


    Want to avoid using instantaneous technique?


    Can''t start!


    Want to avoid using a substitute?


    Can''t start!


    why?


    Why can''t it start? !


    Endless incomprehension filled the heart of Shuta Uchiha, but it was with such hesitation that Lin Feng seized the opportunity to beat him with a combo!


    Shuta Uchiha, who couldn''t use anything, naturally, in the eyes of the other two companions, was letting Lin Feng Kuangbian without resistance.


    "Brother Lin Feng, so strong!"


    Sasuke was dumbfounded. His eyes were full of worship. He beat the teenage Shiinin at the age of six. This should be something that even Brother Itachi can''t do!


    Uchihashu was too thoroughly beaten, so he couldn''t even do ordinary physical counterattacks, but his two companions would not abide by the one-to-one rule!


    "Damn it! Go to **** brat!"


    Uchiha roared and rushed up with his companions, Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and continued to activate his ability: "Deprived!"


    A black light covered the body of Shuta Uchiha who was beaten in a very short time, and then Lin Feng kicked Shuta Uchiha with a kick.


    Uchiha who flew out too ran into his accomplice, but Uchiha was about to rush to Lin Feng!


    "The art of beheading in Tu Dun''s heart!"


    Lin Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared, causing Uchiha to throw a punch in the air.


    At the same time, a hand was suddenly stretched out from the ground, and Uchiha, who was caught off guard, was forcibly pulled into the soil!


    That was Lin Feng who dived into the soil in an instant. He buried Uchiha so that only one head was left outside, and then Shi Shiran walked over and was hit by Uchiha Shuta and was knocked out by the last one who just wanted to get up. Up.


    "You are too shameless! You actually besieged Brother Lin Feng!"


    Before Sasuke''s support was finished, the three men who were besieged were all destroyed.


    This situation made Sasuke''s jaw almost dislocated, and the stunnedness also appeared on Uchiha.


    "This is the D-class soil escape ninjutsu that the state learned with great difficulty!" Uchiha recognized this trick immediately, "Why do you too, you just entered the ninja school!"


    Lin Feng smiled and did not speak, but turned around to greet the somewhat sluggish Sasuke over.


    "Sasuke, do you have a pen you can write with?"


    PS: Seek flowers for collection~..

 Chapter 3： Forest wind of ghosts and animals

    "Sasuke, do you have a pen you can write with?"


    Lin Feng asked in an amiable manner, Sasuke nodded, quickly drew out a pen and handed it to Lin Feng.


    "It''s just a little boring to be idle, just try a long-lost painting on your face."


    Lin Feng was very interested in scribbling on Uchiha''s face, with only his head left, and greeted Sasuke to come and play together.


    "You! How dare you insult me ??so much!"


    "Shut up, it''s noisy!"


    Lin Feng slapped Uchiha with his other hand while writing and drawing.


    Uchiha Xiang''s face immediately became red and swollen, and he stared at Lin Feng angrily, already completely daring not to speak.


    "Oops, this line drawing is crooked..." Lin Feng regretfully scolded Uchiha, "It''s all because of you! Don''t move your head!"


    Now Uchiha is almost fainted, what makes me move! Obviously it was caused by the slap you just slapped!


    "It''s a pity, but I have a good way."


    Lin Feng looked at Uchiha Xiang with an unidentified smile, and his whole body shuddered when he saw him: "You...what do you want to do? I warn you..."


    "Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa!"


    A series of applause overwhelmed Uchiha''s screams of horror, and within a short while, a swollen pig-head-like face came out.


    "See," Lin Feng said solemnly to the already shocked Sasuke, "If we hit the swollen face like this, our painting area can be enlarged. Isn''t it a great method?"


    Ok... so cruel!


    Sasuke couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, thanking Lin Feng as his own brother.


    After a short period of time, the three pig heads buried in the soil were completely new.


    Each of them has a blue nose and a swollen face, and there are various graffiti with "idiot", "idiot" and even pornographic pictures on their faces.


    "Well," Lin Feng looked at his "artwork" with satisfaction, "You can just bury it here, maybe someone will pass by and rescue you."


    "No! It''s because we have eyes but don''t know Taishan!" Uchihashu, who has sobered up, pleaded too, "Please let us go, the second master!"


    After waking up, he was horrified to find that the earth escape technique he had learned could not be used, which means that he could not use the earth escape technique to get out of the soil on his own!


    Then the rest can only wait for someone to save... But what is the difference between being seen by others and being dead with my own dignified appearance!


    Lin Feng glanced at them indifferently, and left without looking back: "Hey, let''s go, Sasuke."


    Sasuke followed his brother''s footsteps with compassion on his face, leaving only three people''s heads trembling in the cold wind.


    ...


    "What!" Uchiha slapped the table one by one, "The three of you were killed by a six-year-old kid?!"


    "Yes, yes, elders..."


    Uchihashu lowered his head too, and his face was full of shame.


    "You trash! Get out of me!"


    With a wave of Uchiha''s hand, it was regarded as an order to chase off the three tribesmen with swollen noses.


    Uchiha Shutai and others hurriedly left like an amnesty, only Uchiha was left meditating quietly.


    "Unexpectedly, Uchiha Linfeng''s little devil is still hidden deep..." Uchiha''s eyes narrowed one by one, "This level, I am afraid that he is more talented than that Itachi!"


    Uchiha Tomiichi is the leader of the faction that is the least antagonistic to Uchiha Tomitake in the family. Unfortunately, Uchiha Tomitake''s faction has already accounted for more than half of the Uchiha family, and it is really not what Uchiha Tomitake can confront.


    Therefore, Uchiha did a good job of instructing the three people to do this kind of mischief, but he didn''t expect to lead to such a thing.


    "Damn Fu Yue, how come his sons are all geniuses!"


    If this incident spreads, no doubt the entire Fuyue faction will expand again because of this. After all, peerless geniuses represent the future peerless powerhouse!


    "Fortunately, even Futake himself doesn''t seem to know about this," Uchiha fisted one by one. "If he knows, he must be sending someone to protect Lin Feng''s little devil. It won''t be easy to start then..."


    "If a genius can''t grow, there is no point. We must take this opportunity to completely obliterate that Lin Feng!"


    ...


    After finishing the three ninjas, Lin Feng sent Sasuke away and received the reward refreshedly.


    The reward is 1000 experience points. The moment he got it, three options appeared before his eyes.


    "The player has been detected to gain 1000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    Lin Feng thought carefully, and first chose the ability upgrade, because he didn''t know what the content of the other two options were.


    After entering option two, a new option pops up:


    "The dark fruit ability has been monitored, and the current level is D."


    "Upgraded to C rank: 1000 experience points."


    "Upgraded to level B: 10,000 experience points."


    "Upgraded to A rank: 100,000 experience points."


    "Upgraded to S rank: 1,000,000 experience points."


    "Go back and choose again."


    Seeing so many 0s, Lin Feng was secretly speechless.


    Among them, the highest S-level is already 1 million experience points, which is an astronomical number for Lin Feng now.


    Fortunately, there was a "return to reselect", which surprised Lin Feng a little.


    Lin Feng chose to return, and then clicked into the shopping mall of choice three.


    Suddenly a new list appeared in front of Lin Feng, with all kinds of ninjutsu and blood succession bounds emerging in an endless stream, making Lin Feng a little dazzled.


    Among them, Lin Feng focused on looking for the writing wheel, and found that a double hook wheel writing wheel also only needs 1000 experience points!


    "One is almighty suppression, and the other is unilateral improvement. Is the effect different..."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, and he knew in his heart that Ergoulun writing round eyes were already B-level ninjutsu, but the price was the same as the C-level talent upgrade!


    "It''s all ten times across..."


    Lin Feng immediately discovered that the exchange and the talent upgrade are the same as the need for experience points that are ten times higher for each higher level.


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng finally chose to upgrade Dark Fruit.


    With his previous experience, Lin Feng already felt that his strength was insufficient, but a B-level ninjutsu or blood succession boundary could not immediately bring about an improvement in combat power.


    And only the Dark Fruit of Grade D is indeed too low, so Lin Feng decisively chose to upgrade the fruit.


    With the end of the beep, when Lin Feng looked at the panel again, he had already discovered that the Dark Fruit had been upgraded to Level C:


    "The current level of the dark fruit is C level."


    "Detected the dark fruit with skills."


    "Skills ban: can instantly seal the ninjutsu, physique, and illusion of the touched person, and immediately unblock it after the contact. (The effective limit of this skill is a C-level trick, please pay attention to it!


    "Skill Two Deprivation: Can deprive the enemy of a certain designated skill, but can only hold one deprived skill at the same time. (The effective limit of this skill is a C-level trick, please pay attention to the player!


    "Skill three dark water: send out gravity to force the enemy to **** in."


    "Skill four liberation: release all the remnants absorbed by the darkness."


    PS: Please support in the new book issue, give some flowers and collect collection~..

 Chapter 4： Kazuto Wasasuke

    Lin Feng cared most about the two extra skills.


    Lin Feng vaguely remembered that "Dark Water" and "Liberation" were indeed abilities that were supposed to belong to the Dark Fruit, and it seemed that they needed a C-level to trigger them.


    This is also in line with the characteristics of the Devil Fruit, there is no garbage fruit ability, only garbage users.


    The use of devil fruit is hierarchical, and no matter how powerful the fruit is, it will be difficult to use it.


    But what really made Lin Feng''s eyes flashed with strange light was the effects of "dark water" and "liberation".


    Isn''t it possible to pretend to be "Wanxiang Tianyin" and "Shenluo Tianzheng"? Feel cute!


    After finishing everything, Lin Feng walked into the street with a happy mood and went straight to the Konoha famous brand Yile Ramen.


    This ramen shop, Lin Feng, has been admired for a long time in his previous life, so when he was able to act alone, Lin Feng went straight to eat here.


    After eating it for the first time, Lin Fengneng truly felt that Yile Ramen was truly unique.


    The smooth taste, the chewy ramen, the thick bone broth... everything is just right and perfectly mixed.


    "It turned out to be Lin Feng Second Young Master, what would you like to eat today?"


    Uncle Yile was also impressed by the second young master of the Uchiha family who ran to him to eat ramen when he was two or three years old. Lin Feng nodded and said expertly: "A big bowl of pork bone ramen!"


    "okay!"


    Uncle Yile replied, and then a weak voice came from Lin Feng''s side: "I...I want the same ramen, can I use my coupons and change?"


    Lin Feng turned his head curiously and found that it was a blond child with six beards, probably about four years old at the same age as Sasuke. Such obvious characteristics made Lin Feng guess his identity at once.


    It was just that the timid voice that reflected his impression before, made Lin Feng suddenly unable to react.


    "Are these?" Uncle Yile looked at it and said embarrassedly, "I''m afraid it''s not enough..."


    "Eh����"


    The voice of loss immediately sounded, and Lin Feng smiled and said: "Give him a bowl, I will pay."


    "no problem!"


    Uncle Yile quickly made the second bowl, which immediately made Naruto happy: "Thank you, big brother!"


    "It''s okay," Lin Feng said gently, "It''s just a bowl of noodles."


    "Because Big Brother is the first person to be so gentle to me... and he won''t hate me inexplicably..."


    Naruto said in a low voice, Lin Feng sighed, Naruto had a hard time when he was a child.


    After all, Naruto is only five years old, far less optimistic and strong in the future. At only five years old, he must be on the verge of collapse in the face of ubiquitous accusations.


    Naruto liked to come to Uncle Yile for ramen at first, because Uncle Yile is one of the few people who didn''t show his disgust.


    In fact, Lin Feng was a little bit confused. He was treated like this since he was born, and Naruto didn''t even grow up.


    Even Lin Feng admired Naruto''s inner tenacity, but that kind of strength only belongs to the future Naruto, not the Naruto sitting next to him.


    "I have no grievances with you, how can I hate you."


    Lin Feng rubbed Naruto''s hair, then looked at Uncle Yile: "When this kid wants to eat ramen in the future, it will be credited to my account."


    "Second Young Master is so generous," said Uncle Yile admiringly, "what a kind child with a gentle heart."


    Lin Feng curled his lips and didn''t say a word. This was just a whim for him. He didn''t lack such a little money anyway.


    Lin Feng knew that Naruto was the protagonist in the future, but others didn''t know it, so in their eyes the height of this matter immediately increased a lot.


    "This, how can this..."


    Naruto lowered his head, his face was a little excited, but also a little struggling.


    He himself knew very well how much it would be for Lin Feng to do so, because Naruto himself had saved so much money, and coupled with the discount coupons, he couldn''t afford a bowl of extra ramen.


    Naruto, who experienced the hardship, immediately magnified the value of this matter countless times in his heart.


    Lin Feng smiled and shook his head: "It''s okay, and my name is Uchiha Lin Feng. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can go to the Uchiha family to find me."


    "Yeah!" Naruto finally failed to endure the temptation of a long ramen meal ticket. "My name is Naruto Uzumaki, thank you brother!"


    At this moment, the young Naruto had already kept in his heart the first time his elder brother treated him so tenderly, more deeply than anything else.


    After eating the ramen, Lin Feng said goodbye to Naruto and went straight back home.


    "Brother Lin Feng, you are back!"


    Sasuke greeted him happily, and Lin Feng touched his head and asked, "Is itachi not back yet?"


    Sasuke tilted his head and said, "Big Brother Itachi seems to be still following the team on missions. It will take a while to come back."


    "But it doesn''t matter, Brother Lin Feng is still with me," Sasuke continued on his own, "Huh, it doesn''t matter if Big Brother Itachi, who always doesn''t abide by the agreement, doesn''t come back. It is enough for me to have a second brother."


    Who asked you how you feel...


    Lin Feng''s face was paralyzed, and he inexplicably felt that Sasuke''s words were a bit disgusting.


    One night passed quickly, and Lin Feng appeared at the training ground early the next morning.


    Although he had obtained the system and skills, Lin Feng still did not neglect his own practice, and it was the last word to improve his strength every minute and every second.


    After a while, Sasuke''s figure also appeared on the training ground.


    "Come on! Brother Lin Feng!"


    Lin Feng stopped and raised his eyebrows to look at Sasuke: "Don''t just shout? How about you come down to practice?"


    "Okay!"


    Sasuke responded quickly, when another voice also followed and shouted: "I...I will come too!"


    Lin Feng recognized that it was Naruto''s voice, he was a little surprised: "Naruto? Why are you here?"


    "I wanted to go to the Uchiha family to find you, but I found it directly when I passed by here."


    Listening to Naruto''s answer, Lin Feng understood.


    The Uchiha family''s martial arts training ground is next to the family, so when Naruto comes to him, there is a high chance of seeing him.


    "I came to see me soon, is there any difficulty?"


    Lin Feng asked, but Naruto was silent for a while before saying: "Nothing...I just want to see you, Brother Lin Feng again."


    Naruto has experienced warm kindness for the first time since he was a child. This warm feeling made Naruto who has always lacked love and identity feel like a drug addict who wants to stop. This is what he thinks all night.


    "Who are you!" Sasuke became wary. "Why call the second brother like that! Only I can call this kind of address!"


    Seeing Sasuke feel like his cherished family is about to be robbed, Lin Feng flicked his forehead amusedly: "He is Naruto Uzumaki, you two should get along well."


    "it hurts����"


    Sasuke pressed his forehead to pretend to be pitiful, but Lin Feng, who knew he had no power at all, ignored it.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Naruto ran over happily: "My name is Naruto Uzumaki. Please advise."


    Sasuke turned his head and snorted without answering seeing the enemy''s expression.


    "It''s so childish." Lin Feng sighed and said to Naruto, "This guy is called Uchiha Sasuke, and he''s my ineffective younger brother."


    "Second brother is too much, how can I not become a weapon..."


    Sasuke shouted a little aggrievedly, and as if to highlight his closer relationship with Lin Feng, he did not call "Brother Lin Feng" but "Second Brother" instead.


    Naruto didn''t feel anything, but looked at Sasuke with a grin, and Sasuke snorted proudly.


    "Okay, let''s start practicing!"


    Lin Feng patted the two on the back, feeling full of accomplishment in his heart.


    These are the two reincarnations of Asura and Indra! The two protagonists of the original Naruto! Now they are all called my elder brothers, and they feel quite competitive...cough cough, it seems to be a bit evil.


    Lin Feng felt quite satisfied inside, and the day''s practice time passed quickly.


    Naruto went home with injuries like Sasuke.


    Lin Feng''s so-called practice with them is mainly to practice against each other.


    However, Lin Feng didn''t keep much hands in the duel practice. He called Sasuke and Naruto a good future, so the two cried and called their mothers.


    There are not many opportunities for the reincarnation of Asura and Indra to be happy, and Lin Feng will never waste it!


    PS: Seeking collection and flowers~..

 Chapter 5： Chain task

    Lin Feng practiced Naruto and Sasuke for a week or so happily. Although they were bruised and bruised, they also improved their strength and mutual understanding a lot.


    In addition to the use of fruits and other basic training, Lin Feng also emphatically practiced the instantaneous technique.


    Obviously this instantaneous technique was Lin Feng''s special technique of soft and hard soaking from Zhishui, this magical skill Lin Feng would definitely have to obtain.


    It''s just that this particular instantaneous technique was unexpectedly difficult for Lin Feng, and he hasn''t used it very well until now.


    Every time he trains the Dark Fruit ability, Lin Feng goes to the depths of the mountain alone to exercise. This kind of trick is the less people know the better.


    Just as he was about to start training again, the long-lost task reminder suddenly sounded:


    "Novice Task 2: Maintain the dignity of the Patriarch!"


    "Many Uchiha people are already dissatisfied with the power of Uchiha Tomitake''s Patriarch, and Uchiha Itachi''s talent has been jealous of most young people."


    "As soon as Uchiha, the elder of the Uchiha clan, discovered your potential to surpass Uchiha Itachi, he hopes to obliterate you before you grow up. Now he has sent three Zhongnin to encircle you."


    "As an evil villain who plots against others, how can you allow others to plot against them!"


    "Reward: 1000 experience points/person, D grade gem fragment X2!"


    Lin Feng was taken aback for a while, when he saw the "1" behind the "Novice Task" when he first took the task, he understood that it must be a chain task.


    Now it seems to be the case, and although it is still a novice task, the 500 points added for the first novice task have not been added.


    However, relatively speaking, the levels of enemies and rewards have improved a lot. For the first time, when Lin Feng killed three Xia Ren by himself, he only had 500 experience points, but this time everyone can get 1,000 points!


    Shouldn''t it be called Zhongren...


    Lin Feng stunned secretly, even if there are many kinds of Shinobi, the ones similar to Lin Feng''s killing are equivalent to the little kids who graduated from the ninja school and have average talent.


    In the original work, the Konoha Twelve Xiaoqiang basically belonged to the elites of Shinnin, some of them, such as Sasuke after returning from training, although the level is still Shinnin, they already possess the strength no less than any Zhongnin.


    The greater the risk, the more rewards. Judging from the task prompts, these three are hard to deal with.


    "It''s just..." Lin Feng was a little confused, "What the **** is the D-class gem fragment...?"


    Before he could think about it or inquire about the system, a few kunai flew towards Lin Feng with lightning speed!


    At this time, the insight of the hook wheel finally worked, allowing Lin Feng to see the sudden appearance of the karma, and flew one by one without delay!


    Lin Feng wanted to prevent others from seeing the dark fruits, so the back mountain cultivation site he chose was empty. This is where the assassin should start!


    Lin Feng was able to react at the moment he was attacked, making the three Uchiha who attacked secretly frightened, this kind of reaction is not something a six-year-old child can have!


    Could it be that this second young master Lin Feng is actually a hidden genius?


    A wave of doubts arose in the hearts of the three of them. Before they could make the next move, Lin Feng''s counterattack came.


    "Dark Water!"


    Lin Feng grabbed it in the direction where Ku Wu was flying, and the next moment the three Zhong Ren felt that he was directly pulled over by a sudden rise of suction!


    "what is this!?"


    The three Zhongren were all taken aback. They had never encountered such a strange attack, but the qualities of Zhongren made them react quickly.


    One of the fatter Zhongren began to Jieyin and wanted to attack Lin Feng on the way to be sucked in. The other thinnest Zhongren took out his shuriken and threw it at Lin Feng. The third Zhongren Then he released a chain to tie the big tree to prevent him from flying towards Lin Feng.


    Their actions were clearly seen by Lin Feng with insight. Lin Feng sneered and did not stop them.


    Soon, the cross shuriken was about to pierce Lin Feng''s eyes, and Fat Zhongnin''s ninjutsu was completed:


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    The Art of Fireball is a veritable powerful B-level ninjutsu. Even if it is used at the ninja level, it will be exhausted and panting. Only the genius ninja of Sasuke''s level can use it at the next level.


    This kind of fighting ninjutsu, which belongs to the upper-level ninjutsu, was released, and the power was indeed amazing. A huge fireball followed the cross shuriken and flew towards Lin Feng.


    Seeing that the time had come, Lin Feng should immediately grasp and wave: "Liberation!"


    The three Zhongren desperately resisting the suction, the next moment they found that the gravitational force changed to an inexplicable repulsion force. It was wrong to say that the repulsion force was just a force that simply spread outward!


    The ability to liberate is to throw all the things absorbed by the dark water all at once. The three sucked Zhongren were thrown into the air vigorously at once, hitting the big tree behind them and falling into pieces.


    But before they could adjust, Fat Zhongren was overwhelmed by a huge fireball!


    Compared to the fat Zhongren who screamed, Thin Zhongren wailed loudly, because there were several cross shurikens stuck in his face, which were the ones he threw out to attack Lin Feng!


    Just now, Lin Feng had been driving the dark water. Once the arrogant fireball technique and the cross shuriken were released, they were equivalent to something absorbed by the dark water. At this moment, Lin Feng started liberating, of course it was faster Speed ??back the same way!


    Fat Zhongren was hit solidly by his powerful fireball technique, and it was probably impossible to survive. However, when the thin Zhongren was hit by a key move, he immediately lost his combat effectiveness. Lin Feng was able to solve it in an instant. Two powerful enemies!


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng did not hesitate to throw out a kunai, which was inserted into Thin Zhongren''s throat, and in the last second Lin Feng also received a reward for killing Fat Zhongren. Now there is only one Zhongren left. Up!


    ��..

 Chapter 6： Is he a monster?

    "No way����"


    The remaining Uchiha Nakanin had a striking short hair, but it was a pity that his expression was not eye-catching at all at this time, but rather dull.


    He couldn''t believe what happened before him. Originally, when he first received the task, he found that the target was just a six-year-old child and he was very disdainful, thinking that the elder had made a fuss too much.


    To deal with a six-year-old child still need to send three Zhongren?


    Just kidding, even if he is the second son of the Patriarch, you know that even the most talented eldest son of the Patriarch has just been promoted to Zhongren this year.


    It''s just that he never expected that Lin Feng would be so perverted, and immediately beat the three of them into dogs!


    This incomprehensible battle situation and the pain of being liberated and pinched to the big tree made him fail to stop Lin Feng��s Kuunai from killing Shou Zhong Ren in the first place, and now he is the only one facing this little devil. Terrible situation!


    "No...I have to go back and report to the elder!"


    There is no bottom in Shinobu''s heart in the short hair now. At first, the disdain and ease disappeared completely. He was not sure whether he could kill two Lin Feng in the blink of an eye!


    So all he thought about at this time was to escape! Must tell this information to the great elder faction he is loyal to, and let the great elder send Ren to kill Lin Feng!


    When this son was six years old, he could instantly kill two Zhongren. If he didn''t kill now, how terrible would he grow up over time!


    But he didn''t know that if Zhongren couldn''t kill Lin Feng, the great elder would never have a chance again.


    The reason why Uchiha Koichi only sent Zhongnin to kill Lin Feng, because Shangnin already belongs to the high-end combat power of the Uchiha family, and once it is dispatched, it will definitely attract the attention of Uchiha Tomitake.


    And of course Lin Feng didn''t plan to let go of the short hair Zhong Ren. After finally having such a training object, how could Lin Feng, who has always used his best, let it go?


    "Dark Water!"


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and another suction force grabbed back the short hair that had escaped.


    Shinobu with short hair had never seen such a strange trick before. He knew that he could not escape, and he was determined to turn back to face Lin Feng.


    Lin Fengneng saw that there was a spinning wheel in each of his eyes. It was obviously a rare single hook wheel writing wheel eye. You must know that most of the Uchiha clan cannot open the wheel eye even if they work hard for a lifetime. The talent is pretty good.


    Good talent makes Lin Feng even more happy, so that he will be more valuable to practice.


    "go to hell!"


    With a roar in the short hair, Shinobu rushed towards Lin Feng with Kuwu in his hand.


    Lin Feng was short, turning the writing wheel with all his strength to see Zhong Ren''s actions, and at the same time, he turned around and swept Zhong Ren''s lower limbs.


    With short hair, forbearance jumped high to avoid Lin Feng''s sweeping legs, Lin Feng did not follow up, but propped on the ground with his hands: "Shadow Dance Leaf!"


    Of course, this is not Shadow Dance Leaf, it''s just that Lin Feng made an attack in the same form as Shadow Dance Leaf. Although it does not have the speed of Shadow Dance Leaf, the effect is the same as Shadow Dance Leaf!


    Then Zhong Ren couldn''t think of Lin Feng''s change of tricks, he was kicked into the sky by Lin Feng, Lin Feng did not let go of this opportunity, and jumped directly into the air to kick the short hair Zhong Ren!


    This is Lin Feng''s physical attack imitating the "Lion Bullet", but to prevent the counterattack in the short hair, Lin Feng omitted the middle attack and gave the short hair the "Lion Bullet" in the second attack. The most ruthless one all at once.


    Similarly, Lin Feng did not let go of this contact, and in an instant took away a C-level ninjutsu from Zhongren!


    Every time Lin Feng initiates a deprivation, all the tricks currently available to him will be presented in front of Lin Feng for his choice. Lin Feng almost chose the most practical one in his opinion without even considering it!


    "The Art of Fire Escape Phoenix Immortal Fire!"


    Several small fireballs were spit out by Lin Feng, and the target was Zhongren with short hair on the ground.


    "That''s a C-level ninjutsu of the middle ninja class! He can actually use it for a kid who has just entered the ninja school age!?"


    Zhong Ren was shocked by the short hair. Although he was in a state of being beaten almost to vomit blood, he still showed the qualities that Zhong Ren should have at the critical moment.


    Compared with the red copper armor that kneels down after hitting the "lion bullet", the short hair is worthy of his own level, and he forcibly controlled his body to avoid the impatiens fire technique in a crisis.


    But then his body stopped because there were several cross shurikens running through his body!


    "what����?"


    With short hair, Shinobu looked back with difficulty, and saw that there were still a few steel wires attached to the cross shuriken. It was obviously just hidden in the Art of Phoenix Fire and was controlled by Lin Feng, while he dodges his back to Phoenix Fire. Surgery is a hit!


    Lin Feng deprived him of the Phoenix Fire Art, and he naturally knew that the phoenix fire art could hide the manipulative ninja.


    It''s just that this situation is automatically filtered by the short hair Zhongren, because Lin Feng is only a six-year-old child, and it is absolutely impossible to apply the technique of Phoenix Fire to this step.


    But now the cruel reality has taught that nothing is impossible in short hair, but he is still puzzled: "This is... the art of writing round eyes and shuriken... how is this possible?"


    The reason why short-haired Zhongren thinks that Lin Feng cannot use the technique of phoenix fire to hide the ninjutsu, it is for this reason that this kind of technique of manipulating ninjutsu in the ninjutsu must be done by writing round eyes. Obtained, even he is half-baked to this special technique.


    Lin Feng has a mature consciousness since he was born. He doesn��t practice any ninjutsu, just practice the skills of the Uchiha clan and the basic sanshen skills, plus unremitting physical skills and continuous training. The refined Chakra, the Lin Feng skills at this time can be regarded as exquisite and unusual!


    After all, children��s bodies are the most suitable for learning things. Others can��t learn much because their minds were still immature at the time, but Lin Feng had mature thinking from the beginning. He took advantage of his prime time to exercise these things. But it''s far more than just a multiplier effect!


    The most important thing is that Lin Feng has started writing round eyes since he was a child!


    This is the most incredible thing that makes Shinobu with short hair feel the most incredible. If he can use this trick, doesn''t it mean that the second young master Lin Feng, who is only six years old in front of him, now has the Shalanyan! ?


    Uchiha Itachi opened the Shaluanyan when he was eight years old, and he has been praised by the elders of the clan. Now Lin Feng opened the Shalanyan before he was six years old... Is he a monster! ?


    PS: Please give me some flowers and comments..._(:�١���)_..

 Chapter 7： Gem function

    Lin Feng didn''t bother to explain so much to Short Hair Zhong Ren, but walked to him, sighing and ended short hair Zhong Ren''s life.


    "Hey... I thought I could practice with me for a while..."


    Although this "heads-up" victory was due to the fact that Zhong Ren killed him and I couldn''t guess that Lin Feng had opened the round of writing and carelessly, he died much faster than Lin Feng had imagined.


    "Congratulations to the players for completing the task, they have received the task reward 3000 experience points, and the task reward D-level gem fragment X2."


    "The player has been detected to gain 3000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    The system prompt sounded, Lin Feng thought for a moment, and first chose to ask what the "D-class gem fragment" was.


    These two D-level gem fragments do not have the same treatment options as the experience value. Obviously, they are of no use at this stage. From the name of the "fragment", it is estimated that a sufficient number must be collected to condense the full version before it can be used.


    Soon, Lin Feng got a systematic answer:


    "Shards of gemstones are a component of gemstones. As long as seven pieces are collected, a complete gemstone of the corresponding grade can be formed!"


    "Seven your sister!" Lin Feng said without hesitation, "Are you a dragon ball!"


    The system ignored Lin Feng and continued to explain:


    "The role of gems lies in the ability to randomly draw, it may be the ability of the world, or it may be the ability of other worlds, the probability is completely uncertain."


    "The level of the gem represents the current level of the extracted ability, and has nothing to do with the strength of the ability content."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng understood the mystery of this gem fragment.


    As long as you gather seven gem fragments, you can summon the dragon... oh no, it is a complete gem.


    This gem can draw an ability arbitrarily, but no matter what level of gems are drawn, there will be no strong or weak level. The only difference between the abilities of different grades of gems is the level when the ability is drawn How many.


    For example, Lin Feng''s dark fruit, if it is extracted with a D-grade gem, it will be in the D-grade state when Lin Feng first got it.


    But if Lin Feng uses A-level gems to extract the Dark Fruit, then the Dark Fruit will automatically reach A-level when it appears!


    This gem is a surprise, because it represents a new unknown ability, Lin Feng is full of expectations for it!


    As for the use of 3000 experience points, Lin Feng didn''t think much about it.


    Currently, Lin Feng is in urgent need of a way to quickly improve his strength, because he knows that he has been targeted by Uchiha, the great elder of the Uchiha clan, and if more Zhongnin comes next time, he might not be as good as this one.


    At present, Lin Feng''s dark fruit has reached C level, and it needs 10,000 experience points to exchange to B level, which is obviously not possible for Lin Feng, who has only three thousand experience points.


    But if you exchange for a few B-level ninjutsu, and can''t play a much better role, then the best choice is only one-that is to exchange for the B-level two hook round writing round eyes!


    Shulanyan is one of the three major pupil techniques in the world of Naruto, in Lin Feng''s eyes, it is much stronger than the weaker eyes that are the same as the three major pupil techniques.


    Not only can it see the flow of chakras, it can also enhance insight and dynamic vision, and it can also assist illusion...In short, the benefits are numerous, and this is just the most basic function of writing round eyes.


    If the single goulun writing wheel yan is an "insight eye", then the two goulun writing wheel yan is a veritable "copy eye". The two goulun writing wheel yan can not only see through the general ninjutsu, physique and illusion, but also Can copy them down!


    Although the level of replication is not high, it is much superior to Lin Feng''s current C-level Dark Fruit deprivation ability, because it has no quantitative limit.


    Lin Feng had always wanted to do it, so he immediately spent 1,000 experience points in exchange for the two hook round writing round eyes, and the world in his eyes became clear in an instant.


    Coupled with his proficient physical skills and the chakra volume that has been refined since he was a child, Lin Feng is confident that even without using the dark fruit ability and special instantaneous skills, he can still try to endure in one-on-one. Up!


    After hastily handling the bodies of the three Zhongren, Lin Feng returned home with ease.


    As soon as he got home, Lin Feng saw two black-haired teenagers, one with mature faces and the other with much more delicate looks. They are the eldest brother Uchiha Itachi that Lin Feng hasn''t seen in this world for a long time, and the Uchiha Shisui who is half of Lin Feng''s master.


    It may be that Lin Feng was born earlier than Sasuke and was contacted by Uchiha Itachi earlier, so Uchiha Itachi was obviously much closer to himself than to Sasuke.


    In addition, the relationship between Itachi and Sasuke seems to outsiders to have a feeling of love for the house and the Uzbek. Everyone sometimes feels that it is only because Sasuke looks like Lin Feng that Uchiha Itachi will give Sasuke the same care.


    Indeed, compared to Uchiha Itachi, Lin Feng didn''t know why he looked more like Sasuke''s brother. He looked very much like Sasuke.


    However, Sasuke has become the third younger brother in this world, but he is still named "Sasuke". Lin Feng often laments that he is still the black hand of the plot god.


    "It''s Itachi and Shisui, is the mission over?"


    Lin Feng said hello to Itachi. He did not call Itachi "Big Brother" or Zhishui "Brother". This is a habit that lasted for several years, so Itachi and Zhishui didn''t care: "Well, the goal this time. It''s more difficult to solve, but luckily it succeeded.


    "I didn''t have the same mission with Itachi," Shishui smiled, "but my goal is more difficult to solve than Itachi."


    The current Itachi was dressed in a strong outfit, and still had the aura left behind when he killed the enemy, which made Lin Feng''s heart move in the heart of now with great strength.


    Itachi is four years older than him. At the age of ten...that is, he was promoted to Zhongren this year, but in Lin Feng''s view, Itachi''s strength belongs to the most elite category even in Zhongren, and he can just try Try it.


    As for Shishui, Lin Feng didn''t dare to think about it for the time being. Shishui was stronger than Itachi, so he had to be particularly tolerant.


    "Itachi," Lin Feng asked suddenly, "Are you tired now?"


    Itachi was taken aback for a moment, not knowing why Lin Feng asked: "Is the condition okay, mainly because I have already rested on the way back."


    "Okay, then fight with me!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s proposal, Itachi couldn''t react for a while.


    Even when Shishui heard it, his face was dumb.


    Lin Feng is training secretly, and he has a strength far superior to that of his peers. Even Uchiha Tomitake doesn��t know about these conditions, but Itachi, who cares about Lin Feng very well, knows it well, together with the professor Lin Feng��s Zhishui. .


    But in the eyes of Itachi and Zhishui, Lin Feng''s strength was still far from them. When they had just left the family to do the task, remember that Lin Feng was only at the level of renunciation.


    But now Lin Feng actually proposed a fight with Itachi, which made Itachi a little surprised. Could it be that Lin Feng has been confident that his strength has soared to be able to oppose him in the week after he left?


    PS: Ask for flowers and tickets~..

 Chapter 8： Lam Fung vs Mustela!

    "Lin Feng, are you sure there is no problem?"


    Zhishui frowned and asked, and Itachi waved his hand: "Since Lin Feng said that there is no problem, it should be possible to do it."


    Itachi knew Lin Feng''s usual character well, so he didn''t think about the direction of exchanging ideas between his brothers, but was thinking about serious fighting.


    In the past, Lin Feng only asked Itachi for advice, but never discussed it with Itachi. Obviously, he was self-knowing and knew that his strength was too far behind.


    Lin Feng has always had a character that he can only abuse others by himself and cannot abuse himself. Therefore, he always stays away from this kind of self-abuse.


    This is also the reason why Itachi and Zhishui are surprised. It is precisely because they both know that Lin Feng is such a person, they are surprised. Now that Lin Feng has taken the initiative to challenge, does it show that he thinks that his strength is not bad anymore? Up?


    But since Lin Feng launched a rare challenge, and Itachi just happened to have time to complete the task, then his decision was naturally to take up the battle!


    "This is not a good place to fight, let''s go to the back mountain."


    Lin Feng said to Itachi, and took the lead to jump up, obviously letting Itachi follow.


    Itachi understood that Lin Feng didn''t want others to know his true strength, so he didn''t choose the family training ground but the unmanned back mountain. Therefore, Itachi followed Lin Feng without any hesitation.


    "It seems very interesting," Shishui thought for a while, but didn''t follow. "But since it is a discussion between their brothers, then I will not participate."


    Soon they arrived at the back mountain. Of course, Lin Feng did not bring Itachi to the place where he fought, but another location.


    "It''s almost done here, there should be no one else."


    Lin Feng looked around, Itachi confirmed: "Don''t worry, there is only us here."


    "Very well," Lin Feng looked at Itachi, "Then I''m going to go, be careful!"


    Lin Feng didn''t have any polite remarks at the beginning, and he just said it, and Itachi also looked stern.


    His whole body was tense, he was alert to Lin Feng''s every move, and he no longer regarded Lin Feng as his six-year-old brother.


    Itachi understands the difference between Lin Feng and Sasuke very well. Once Lin Feng confirms the matter, most of it is not exaggerated but true!


    Now that Lin Feng thinks he can single out Zhong Ren, then Itachi will believe in Lin Feng and treat Lin Feng as a Zhong Ren enemy of the same level!


    "The Art of Fire Escape Phoenix Immortal Fire!"


    Lin Feng put a C-level ninjutsu at the beginning, which shocked Itachi.


    "Is even the C-level ninjutsu at the Zhongnin level already used? No wonder you think you have the strength of Zhongnin... It seems that Lin Feng might be more genius than me..."


    Itachi wanted to return, but his body moved quickly, avoiding Lin Feng''s phoenix fire technique.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Lin Feng hummed and pulled the steel wire in his hand, and several cross shurikens came out of the Phoenix fire behind Itachi and hit itat''s back.


    "Is this the art of Shuriken Shuriken?" Itachi was shocked again. "My guess in the past few years is indeed correct. Lin Feng opened the Shulanyan earlier than me, and he is the real one. Super genius!"


    Even Itachi himself barely opened his writing wheel when he was only eight years old. Now that Lin Feng was discovered earlier than himself, Itachi was still faintly happy for Lin Feng.


    It''s just that he still couldn''t expect that Lin Feng had not only opened the writing wheel, but now he is still in the second wheel state!


    Itachi flipped in the air, seeing that those shurikens were about to be avoided by him, Lin Feng pulled the steel wire again, and at the same time he made a seal in his hand: "Solve!"


    "Boom!"


    All the shurikens dissipated into smoke, and Itachi''s pupils shrank, and in the next moment he saw several huge wind magic shurikens being pulled out by Lin Feng forcefully from the smoke!


    Lin Feng turned the Wind Demon Shuriken into an ordinary Shuriken to paralyze the mind of Itachi!


    The original Itachi''s aerial flip can also avoid the smaller cross shuriken, but once the cross shuriken becomes a giant wind demon shuriken, the attack surface will cover it again!


    "Combat thinking is really good."


    Itachi sighed secretly in his heart, and his eyes suddenly turned into two blood-red pupils that were spinning two Gouyu quickly, that was exactly the eyes of the Ergou wheel writing wheel!


    The Itachi, who opened the two-hook wheel writing wheel eye, finally saw the trajectory of the wind demon shuriken. At the moment of the moment, he took out the kunai and inserted the center of the wind demon shuriken closest to him, and seized the control of the wind demon shuriken. .


    After that, Itachi threw this Wind Demon Shuriken backwards and hit another Wind Demon Shuriken. Since then, it caused a chain reaction and knocked down all of Lin Feng''s Wind Demon Shurikens!


    "this is����"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes. This technique is a unique Shuriken technique of the Uchiha family. It can change the trajectory by relying on the collision of several Shurikens or Kunai.


    In the original book, Sasuke has been pestering Professor Itachi''s shuriken technique, which is this trick. For this reason, Sasuke even sprained his foot, so Lin Feng has naturally practiced such a basic and well-known trick.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Itachi would be able to perform this trick on the wind demon shuriken of such a big size!


    "It really deserves to be a super genius Itachi Uchiha, it''s not so easy to solve."


    Lin Feng smiled, the harder it was to deal with Itachi, the better. If Itachi was defeated by him in a few strokes like the short hair Zhongnin before, then Lin Feng would be disappointed.


    The next thing to fight is the close combat skills. Of course, Lin Feng will not use secret fruit on Itachi. In addition to keeping secret, there is another important reason, that is, Lin Feng wants to try his own pure combat power. Strong!


    Itachi is a double-hooked wheel writing wheel, and so is Lin Feng!


    PS: Thank you "Lonely, journey" for the 100-point reward! ..

 Chapter 9： The chain ends!

    After half an hour, Lin Feng and Ferret both lay on the ground without an image.


    The surroundings have become pits and bumps, and it is obvious that there has been a big battle. No one would have thought that the two sides who caused such a battlefield are just teenagers who have not even reached the graduation age of the ninja school!


    "Huh... you are really amazing, Itachi..."


    Lin Feng gasped heavily. Although he and Itachi had been tied on the surface in this battle, he was certain that Itachi had hidden some strength.


    "You... are really... amazing..." Itachi was also panting, "At such a young age... just so amazing... My big brother is really... a little ashamed..."


    Like Lin Feng, Itachi could also feel that Lin Feng had hidden a part of his strength, but he didn''t know what Lin Feng had hidden.


    And this battle alone was enough to shock Itachi, Lin Feng actually showed no weaker degree than Itachi''s double hook and round eyes in terms of reaction, dynamic vision and observation!


    Could it be that Lin Feng opened the double hook wheel writing wheel eye when he was only six years old?


    Itachi no longer dared to think about it anymore, this kind of talent against the sky appeared to his younger brother, he really didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse for Lin Feng.


    "That''s right..." Lin Feng said suddenly, "Today''s battle, please keep it secret..."


    Itachi nodded silently. Although Lin Feng didn''t see it, he knew that Itachi must have agreed.


    From Itachi''s intellect, it is absolutely clear that Lin Feng''s terrible result today is best not to let others know, even Uchiha Tomitake will not work, otherwise there may be other problems that are not conducive to Lin Feng.


    And Itachi''s care for Lin Feng is completely true, so Lin Feng knows that Itachi knows exactly what to do, and Lin Feng does not need to worry about it.


    ...


    "what did you say!"


    Uchiha stood up in shock, unaware that the tea cup beside him fell to the ground.


    The tea in the teacup soaked the tatami, but no one came to wipe it off, because everyone present was in a state of sluggishness.


    What did the ninja who just reported?


    All three Zhongren whom I sent have disappeared?


    How could the three good Zhongren evaporate out of thin air? !


    Uchiha Hyoichi first thought of the first possibility, that is, the killer Shinobu was killed by the target Uchiha Linfeng, but he immediately denied himself.


    What a joke, you can kill three Zhongnin at the age of six. This is something that even Senjujuyama, known as the "God of Ninja", could not do.


    So could it be killed by someone else?


    Uchiha began to think deeply. He thought that the most likely possibility was that the ninja sent by Uchiha Tomitake to protect Lin Feng was killed, but as far as he knew, Uchiha Tomitake did not send someone to protect his son''s character.


    Moreover, if his speculation is true, then Uchiha Tomitake has already come to the door at this time.


    "What is the truth?"


    Uchiha''s effect frowned. Now he is not sure whether Uchiha Tomitake knows the talent of Uchiha Rinpuze. If Uchiha Tomitake knows, then it is possible to send a ninja to protect Uchiha Rinpuze. .


    He lost three Zhongnin all at once, which is already a huge loss for Uchiha''s effect one by one. Therefore, he will not send more Zhongnin to execute without knowing whether he can ensure success. This task is up.


    Then to ensure success, you can only send Shinobu.


    But once Shinobu was dispatched, Uchiha Tomitake would notice...This couldn''t help causing Uchiha Koichi to fall into an incomparable entanglement.


    But Lin Feng is such a genius when he was six years old. What if he grows up?


    Uchiha Effect made up his mind at the beginning, even if it was discovered by Uchiha Tomitake, that would be the next thing.


    Before that, he must obliterate Lin Feng''s threat!


    Without knowing his determination, Uchiha once again brought Lin Feng a new task.


    "Novice Task 3: Maintain the dignity of the Patriarch!"


    "Many Uchiha people are already dissatisfied with the power of Uchiha Tomitake''s Patriarch, and Uchiha Itachi''s talent has been jealous of most young people."


    "Uchiha, the great elder of the Uchiha clan, made up his mind at the beginning and decided to send Shangnin to kill you, so as to ensure that you will not become the help of the Uchiha Tomitake faction."


    "You need to kill Uchiha Yuichi before being killed by Uchiha Yuichi to eliminate the threat of the family leader!"


    "As an evil villain who kills others, how can you allow others to kill!"


    "Reward: 5000 experience points, D-level gem fragment X3, chain mission end reward: 5000 experience points!"


    After reading the task prompt, Lin Feng stood still in deep thought.


    After fighting Uchiha Itachi, Lin Feng also had a general understanding of his own strength. It is impossible to single-handedly defeat Uchiha Effect One in the Uchiha family.


    Although Lin Feng didn''t know what level of power Uchiha was, he was certainly not weak.


    As a result, he was more cautious in handling the remaining 2000 experience points.


    Even though there are 10,000 experience points available after the mission is completed, it also shows that the mission is extremely risky.


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng finally spent 1000 experience points in exchange for a B-level ninjutsu-the art of shadow clone!


    The technique of multiple shadow clones is indeed A-level ninjutsu, but after the downgrade, the technique of shadow clones is only B-level ninjutsu, which belongs to the range that Lin Feng can just exchange for.


    However, the technique of multiple shadow clones, a ninjutsu only suitable for people with more energy, did not intend to exchange it. For him, the technique of shadow clones was enough.


    The general plan had already emerged in Lin Feng''s mind, and he went to the ninja shop first.


    PS: Thank you "seechunyi" for the 100-point reward! ..

 Chapter 10： Why not ask the magical brother Feng?

    Before entering, Lin Feng used a transformation technique to prevent others from recognizing himself.


    With the evil taste in his heart, Lin Feng transformed into the appearance of the Six Dao Immortals, and walked into the ninja shop with a swagger.


    "Sir, what are you going to buy?"


    The boss poked his head and took a look. To tell the truth, the appearance of the Six Dao Immortals was quite strange. Fortunately, there were many strange-looking people in the Ninja World, which did not surprise the boss much.


    "I want all the explosives in your store."


    Lin Feng said in a low voice, the boss was taken aback: "Explosive charms are very dangerous, are you sure this gentleman is fine?"


    The explosive talisman is equivalent to the hand grenade of Lin Feng''s previous life. If used well, the lethality is still very large.


    "I will be careful, hurry up."


    Lin Feng nodded and threw out a bag of money. This was all his savings over the past few years. He also stole Sasuke and Itachi''s private small vaults, barely able to buy the explosive charms of the whole store.


    Of course, the unscrupulous Lin Feng didn''t plan to pay back his two brothers'' money. He picked up a few stacks of explosive charms that his boss had installed for him and left in a big way.


    "What a strange person..."


    The boss wiped his sweat behind Lin Feng, but he was still very happy, after all, he made a lot of money.


    It was night, Lin Feng quietly ambushed in the courtyard of the Uchiha family.


    As the son of the owner of the family, Lin Feng is of course very familiar with the structure and layout of his courtyard. He also knows where Uchiha''s courtyard is. It can be said that it is very suitable for lurking here.


    It is estimated that Lin Feng is the first person in the history of Ninja world to hide in his own home, but the effect is indeed very good. After so long, no one can find him.


    After a while, Lin Feng had roughly figured out the guards outside Uchiha''s courtyard, usually two Nakaren patrolling continuously.


    And when Lin Feng was completely prepared, his plan officially began!


    "Shadow clone technique!"


    Lin Feng made a seal, and the six shadow avatars appeared with a faint smoke.


    Lin Feng commanded the two shadow avatars to stay, and the remaining four shadow avatars left with the explosive charms.


    Then Lin Feng let one of his shadow clones jump out from another place, and fight with Zhong Ren who was the closest to him.


    Lin Feng''s shadow clone can copy the dark fruit''s ability, so Lin Feng felt that his shadow clone should be able to entangle with that name Zhongren for a while.


    The other ninja who was left seemed more alert, and didn''t have the plan of Lin Feng''s noise, but cautiously stayed in place, seemingly wanting to wait for the other ninjas of the Uchiha family to hear the voice and come to help.


    But this was also in Lin Feng''s expectation, and Zhongren wanted to stay in place, but Lin Feng refused to let him stay in place.


    "Dark Water!"


    An unmatched suction suddenly appeared, and Na Zhongren was caught off guard and quickly pulled over.


    With Lin Feng''s C-level dark water, Zhong Ren still has time to react, but Lin Feng is not prepared to give him this time!


    "liberation!"


    Before Nakanin could change his move, he was liberated by the opposite power and shot into the air, and smashed into the room where Uchiha was in!


    "what--!"


    A sorrowful scream came from Zhongnin''s mouth, and he saw that he stopped in midair at the location of the wall of the room, his body was flashing with lightning, and only a few seconds later he fell into the room in black.


    "Sure enough, where people of this level live, there are protective barriers..."


    Lin Feng''s eyes were cold, he just attacked that Zhongren just now because he wanted to use Zhongren to find the way, and now he really tried out the barrier.


    The broken wall revealed a huge hole, and Lin Fengneng just saw Uchiha Hoichi who was a little panicked standing inside.


    But Lin Feng still didn''t act, because he used Zhongren to break the wall with another purpose-that is, to draw someone out!


    After all, Uchiha Koichi had been a high-ranking elder for too long, and he had lost the sharpness of a ninja. He didn''t even react when the debris flying off the wall was about to hit his eyes.


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared, knocking away all the rubble in a few seconds.


    it''s him!


    Lin Feng''s pupils shrank, what he wanted to draw out was this person, the shadow guards who would be rationed to the highest authority in the clan, each of them was an elite with the highest level of forbearance!


    Now Uchiha Koichi finally reacted, and he roared: "Who is it? How dare you attack the Uchiha clan!"


    The shadow guard knelt in front of Uchiha Xiaoyi: "It is currently unknown, but it is not safe here. Please move as soon as possible."


    "Want to know who attacked the Uchiha clan?" Lin Feng clapped his hands and walked out, "Why don''t you ask the magical brother Feng?"


    "It''s you!"


    Uchiha''s pupils shrank as a result: "Although you don''t know where you are in collusion, but you dare to attack the Uchiha clan... and the target is me, the elder, even Futake can''t keep you!"


    In Uchiha''s mind, he definitely didn''t think that the only six-year-old Lin Fengneng had made such a big posture, so he naturally felt that there must be other forces intervening!


    "Oh..." Lin Feng sighed, "There is no other power, only me. And as long as you two are killed, no one will know that I did it?"


    "Kill the two of us?"


    Uchiha Xiaoxiao sneered: "You really dare to speak big words, kid! But I should persuade you to kneel down and confess your guilt, maybe the family rules can give you a lighter punishment."


    Lin Feng said disdainfully: "The family rules? What is that? There is nothing in this world that can punish me!"


    "And it''s you who should plead guilty! You want to assassinate me in a big way for your own sake?" He sneered and shook his head. "


    "Moreover, even my Uchiha clan for a hundred years...no, it is a super genius who is rare in a million years and wants to kill, and completely ignores the future development of the Uchiha family. From this point of view, I should doubt whether you are with the rest The collusion of the forces has become their spy, intending to destroy the Uchiha family!"


    As soon as Uchiha was so angry at Lin Feng''s words, he almost had a heart attack. He stared at Lin Feng angrily: "Huh, you are not more than Uchiha, and you are less than you!"


    "Shadow, kill him!"


    Uchiha Xiaoyi no longer wanted to talk to Lin Feng anymore, he directly ordered the shadow to kill Lin Feng.


    The shadow suddenly disappeared after being ordered, and appeared behind Lin Feng the next moment, piercing his heart with Kuwu!


    PS: Seek flowers for collection~..

 Chapter 11： Real men never look back at explosions!

    Seeing Lin Feng with his heart pierced through, Uchiha snorted disdainfully: "Even if you are a genius, as long as you don''t grow up, you are nothing! Huh... it''s just that."


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng''s voice caused Uchiha''s pupils and shadows to shrink, only hearing a "bang", Lin Feng in front of the shadow dispersed into smoke in the sky!


    "Shadow clone?!"


    Uchiha was taken aback, and then he saw two Kunai shot at him from another direction!


    The body of Zhongren who touched the enchantment fell into the room, which meant that the enchantment had disappeared; and then let the shadow clone come out and led away the shadow... All steps of Lin Feng are purposeful plans, and the reality is just like It is developing as he expected!


    "hateful!"


    Uchiha was also a former ninja anyhow, he wanted to knock out Linfeng''s Kuuna when he took out two kunai, but then he saw the explosive symbol and steel wire behind kunai!


    "Is this...? Shuriken Shuriken?!"


    Uchiha''s effect was startled. This kind of manipulation needs to be assisted by writing round eyes. If he were the original one, he would definitely think that Lin Feng could not use this trick, and he was definitely cheating.


    But now even the highly difficult B-level ninjutsu of the shadow clone can be used by Lin Feng, a six-year-old child, and Uchiha has already vaguely felt that even if Lin Feng awakens, writing Lunyan is not too difficult to accept. .


    In any case, in order to be sure of everything, Uchiha Koichi chose to avoid it backwards instead of knocking away Kuunai.


    If it is indeed Kuwu being controlled by Lin Feng��s writing wheel, then even if he is knocked into the air, he can��t hit far away, and as long as Kuwu is not far away from him, the explosion talisman above Kuwu. It will hurt him!


    But as soon as Uchiha retreated to the backyard, the two rocks on the left and the right suddenly became Lin Feng!


    "Is it the shadow clone again...!"


    Uchiha Effect gritted his teeth one by one, but he didn''t panic. If he was only a shadow clone, then Uchiha Effect one would still be confident that he could kill quickly!


    "Dark Water!"


    "Dark Water!"


    The two Lin Feng didn''t fight against him, but used dark water with Uchiha Koichi!


    The two suction forces in opposite directions immediately fixed Uchiha''s effect in place, making him extremely slow to move his body!


    "Damn it, what kind of ninjutsu is this?"


    Uchiha was shocked. He had never encountered such a weird trick, and his whole old face turned pale in the next moment, because Uchiha finally saw that the two Lin Feng were burning. Something!


    That is a huge amount of explosive symbols!


    "Oops!"


    Everything that just happened was so fast that it was too late for the shadow to stop it. At this moment, he saw Uchiha hit a desperate situation and immediately wanted to go to rescue him anxiously.


    "Don''t be so cold, your opponent is me."


    Lin Feng''s body suddenly appeared in front of the shadow, and the terrifying instantaneous speed made Shadow''s face sink.


    If it was the shadow of the last second, I could confidently rely on Shinobu''s speed to get rid of the six-year-old kid and rescue Uchiha, but I was not sure I could do it after seeing this shadow after the instant.


    Just because Lin Feng relied on this peculiar instantaneous technique, his speed had almost caught up with the shadow!


    The burning time of the explosion talisman is very short. On the other side, Uchiha''s face is already full of despair. The two Lin Fengying clones are only about two meters away from him, just because Uchiha''s attack can''t attack their subtleties. position.


    And this short two meters, the reduction in the power of the explosive charm is negligible!


    "The shadow clone can be turned into a rock for ambush, absolutely because I was forced to a predetermined position by the skill of Shuriken Shuriken. It turns out that all my reactions are in his calculation..."


    Seeing that he could no longer be saved, Uchiha murmured to himself: "It is so terrible at only six years old. Could it be that my decision is really wrong...?"


    "boom!"


    The super large number of explosive symbols finally exploded, and a huge mass of arrogance flooded the backyard and spread violently. The pain transmitted after the shadow clone disappeared made Lin Feng''s face change.


    The same face changed greatly and there was a shadow. After all, his protection target was successfully killed by a six-year-old kid in front of him!


    "Damn it!" The shadow gritted his teeth, "At least I will kill you, to avenge you for acting like a great man!"


    "Before you may be OK, but now you have no chance!"


    Lin Feng''s face showed a smile holding the winning ticket, because he had just received the hint of the success of the mission, and at the same time received the extremely rich mission reward!


    "The 10,000 experience points are all added to the Dark Fruit!"


    In a blink of an eye, Lin Feng''s dark fruit has risen to level B, which has greatly improved his combat power!


    "what did you say!"


    Shadow didn''t know the changes in Lin Feng''s body, so Lin Feng''s tone of contempt was not light, he raised his hand and took out all four shurikens and hit Lin Feng, and began to quickly seal!


    "Humph����"


    Lin Feng sneered, avoiding the shuriken with instantaneous technique, and came directly to Shadow.


    "Good job!"


    Shadow''s knot printing was also completed, and now Lin Feng came to him on his own initiative, Shadow couldn''t ask for it!


    "Banned!"


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    Shadow opened his mouth and wanted to spit out the fireball, but he found that he only spit out air!


    "What! What is going on!"


    Shadow was taken aback and his head was stunned. This gave Lin Feng a chance to react: "Dark Water-Liberation!"


    The zero-distance dark water was completed instantly, paving the way for the next liberation, and the shadow was thrown into the ruins in an instant!


    The ruins were smashed out of the sky by the shadows. If the C-level dark water and liberation are beyond the reach of Zhongren, then it is now upgraded to the B-level dark water and liberation. Obviously, the shadow is not the same as the upper man can resist. of!


    "Dark Water!"


    Before the shadow got up, Lin Feng raised his hand and sucked in all the flames produced by the explosion in the backyard!


    The large flames formed a huge fireball in Lin Feng''s hands, which looked amazing and shining like daylight in the courtyard!


    "Farewell!" Lin Feng threw the fireball towards the shadow and pretended to shout, "Da Yan Jie Yan Di!"


    The pirated version of Ace''s tricks flooded the shadow in an instant, and Lin Feng was confident that if the shadow was not a pervert like flying segments or angles, then it would probably not survive!


    Listening to the noise gradually coming from around, Lin Feng understood that it was a member of the Uchiha family who was about to come, and he had to hurry up.


    "It should be almost done..."


    Lin Feng said to himself, at the beginning, he separated six shadow clones, one entangled with Zhongren, one was killed by the shadow, and the other two died together with Uchiha''s effect, then there are two shadow clones to take What did you do with the explosion?


    Soon Lin Feng solved the mystery, and he reached out to make a seal: "Blast!"


    "boom!"


    Astonishing continuous explosions occurred on the surrounding walls of the entire courtyard, and Lin Feng actually covered the entire courtyard with explosive symbols!


    "I do things, of course I want to be more gorgeous."


    Lin Feng leisurely walked past the Zhongnin who was entangled with the shadow clone, a dark water pulled over and pierced and threw it into the fire. Then he adhered to the principle of "A real man never looks back at the explosion", with his back facing the sky. The firelight left!


    PS: Please ask for flowers and tickets~..

 Chapter 12： Pull hatred from the baby

    The huge and wide-ranging explosion perfectly shielded Lin Feng, allowing him to leave safely.


    Naturally, the Uchiha clan who hadn''t caught any prisoners seemed to be going crazy the next day.


    In this way, directly breaking into the family lands and killing the family elders, and also exploding, for the Uchiha family is definitely a naked face!


    It happened that they hadn''t caught anyone yet, and all the family members jumped their feet with anger.


    No one can guess that this incident was done by the second young master of their family himself, and it is impossible for anyone to imagine that it was only a six-year-old child who did all this!


    However, these have nothing to do with Lin Feng, who is refreshed and refreshed after revenge. He is currently focusing on training to truly improve his physical skills.


    Especially Shishui''s instantaneous technique, when facing the shadows, Lin Feng really realized how defying this technique is. If you want to stick to you, you can''t get rid of it. You can still run if you can''t beat it.


    As for the dark fruit, after reaching the B level, in addition to the obvious increase in the power of dark water and liberation, the biggest change is that the position of deprivation has become two.


    In a blink of an eye, more than half a year passed, and when Naruto and Sasuke arrived at school, Lin Feng was naturally entangled by them.


    "The eldest brother said he has no time, but the second brother, you can definitely come to my entrance ceremony, right!"


    This is Sasuke''s sparkling eyes.


    "I haven''t had any relatives since I was a child, only the only brother Lin Feng who recognized me can come!"


    This is Naruto''s hopeful words.


    "Huh? This is my brother, what''s up with you!"


    Sasuke was very dissatisfied after hearing it, but Naruto did not show any weakness: "What does it matter? Really, so stingy!"


    "What are you talking about! Do you want to fight!"


    "Who is afraid of anyone, come here!"


    Looking at the two who were about to pinch each other again, Lin Feng covered his forehead with a headache.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Naruto and Sasuke to come to him, he wouldn''t remember it clearly. After all, Lin Feng usually skipped class for the little prince.


    But Lin Feng is still the second young master of the Uchiha family. The teacher can''t beat or scold him. For young masters like Lin Feng, he can only open one eye.


    "Ahem!" Lin Feng waved his hands and gave them a fist, and said in a weird tone, "Can''t fight~Can''t fight~ Brother Lin Feng has any benefits, just give it to him if he is right~"


    Naruto and Sasuke held their foreheads in silence for a while, and then rushed to say:


    "Second brother is a super genius who has been in trouble for a hundred years!"


    "Brother Lin Feng is super handsome!"


    "Second brother is cool and dazzling, and suave!"


    Naruto dissatisfied and said: "Hey, aren''t you the same as mine!"


    Sasuke responded with disdain: "Huh, what I said has much more connotations than your monotonous "handsome"!"


    "what did you say!"


    "Want to fight!"


    Seeing that the two were about to use martial arts again, Lin Feng continued to smile and gave each of Naruto and Sasuke a sentimental fist, and immediately the world became quiet again.


    "Although it''s really cool to be praised so much, it''s still a bit lonely if no one picks this up."


    Lin Feng thought for a moment, and said, "Anyway, you two are in the same class. What are you fighting for? Wouldn''t I just go directly to the opening ceremony of two people."


    Speaking of the young Konoha Twelve Xiaoqiang Lin Feng wanted to take a look, so he agreed to this request.


    The young Hinata, the young Sakura, the young Ino... Ahhh, the young girl is so awesome!


    Lin Feng thought of these evil thoughts in his heart, and planned to watch Konoha Twelve Xiaoqiang all over. Now he has watched five, in addition to Naruto and Sasuke in front of him, there are also the two idiots who are in the same class as Lin Feng every day and who are looking for Lin Feng to challenge every day.


    "That''s true!" Naruto suddenly realized, "As expected of Brother Lin Feng, he is smart!"


    Sasuke closed his eyes and spread out his hands, and said, "Hmph, but you are so stupid, I didn''t even think of this."


    "...You didn''t expect it just now?"


    Sasuke was embarrassed and blushed and said, "I...Of course I thought about it too! I just didn''t say it..."


    "Hey~" Naruto''s expression became a little bit awkward, "Is that really the case?"


    "Hey, what do you mean by that expression!"


    Naruto and Sasuke didn''t know if it was because of their hostile destiny. Every time they communicated, they would be full of gunpowder. It wasn''t until Lin Feng smiled and showed his fists before they became honest again.


    Both of them shrank their necks. It seems that Lin Feng''s deterrence impressed Naruto and Sasuke very deeply. After a while, Sasuke asked strangely, "But how did the second brother know that we are actually in the same class? What about it? I hadn''t told my second brother before?"


    "Uh... this," Lin Feng thought that he couldn''t tell from comics, so he said nonsense, "Because I Uchiha Lin Feng knows everything!"


    "Wow, as expected of Brother Lin Feng!"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately reaped the look in Naruto''s worship, making Lin Feng a little speechless.


    This can be fooled, shouldn''t it be Naruto?


    After finally sending away Naruto and Sasuke, Lin Feng lay on the tatami and wondered boredly, should he graduate early?


    Anyway, now the elder has been killed by Lin Feng, even a small exposure of his talent is not dangerous for the time being.


    And because of Lin Feng''s strength, there was no need for a ninja school anymore. After watching Konoha Twelve Xiaoqiang, it was equivalent to no longer going to school. Lin Feng decided to graduate directly after attending the opening ceremony.


    Well, make a big news!


    "A new task appears."


    The sudden system prompt made Lin Feng stunned for a moment, and then he sat up in surprise and took a closer look:


    "Special task: To pull hatred from the doll!"


    "As a villain, you must be hostile to the decent Konoha Twelve Xiaoqiang, so this sense of hostility will be imprinted in their hearts since they were young!"


    "Except for Uchiha Sasuke, each of the remaining Konoha twelve Xiaoqiang is required to feel hostile to you. Once it occurs, it will be judged as successful."


    "Reward: 1000 experience points/person!"


    "I like this task!"


    Looking at this special task, Lin Feng showed a happy smile on his face, squinting his eyes and wondering what he was calculating.


    PS: Merry Christmas everyone! ..

 Chapter 13： What are you looking at? Havent you seen Santa Claus?

    After a few weeks, the opening ceremony was finally held, and Lin Feng went directly to the Ninja School with a big bag on his back.


    "Look, it''s Master Lin Feng!"


    "He actually came to school, great!"


    "Yeah--! So handsome!"


    Along the way, the screams of all kinds of little girls are endless. I have to say that the beauty of Uchiha''s blood is still very high. Coupled with Lin Feng''s maverick temperament, it almost attracts people from 12 to 6 All Lori''s love in the Ninja School.


    He blew kisses and entered Sasuke and Naruto''s classroom along the way, shaking his head and sighing that Konoha''s girl was too precocious.


    "Uh, may this classmate...?"


    Yiluka brought Lin Feng''s next class of students, and Lin Feng usually skipped classes and never came to school, so he felt very strange to Lin Feng.


    But Lin Feng''s apparent age made Iluka think he might have gone to the wrong classroom, or was he a freshman who joined the opening ceremony?


    "What to look at!" Lin Feng glared at Iluka, "I haven''t seen Santa Claus!"


    "Eh? Who is Santa Claus?" Iluka was taken aback, "Ah...no, I asked if you were a freshman or did you go to the wrong classroom?"


    Lin Feng spread his hands and said dissatisfied: "It''s really ignorant. I should know that I am here as a parent to attend the opening ceremony."


    Is this really a question of my vision? Iruka is a little bit dumbfounded. Uncle, you don''t look like a parent...


    "Well, then may I ask which child''s parent are you here to participate..."


    Before Iluka finished speaking, the sharp-eyed Sasuke had already spotted Lin Feng: "Second brother!"


    Naruto followed Sasuke and waved his hand: "Brother Lin Feng, I am here!"


    Iruka''s words couldn''t go on for a while, and the answer had already appeared in front of him. Fortunately, Lin Feng didn''t plan to pay attention to Iruka so that Iruka could silently retreat.


    "Now let me find where Konoha Twelve Xiaoqiang are all..."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and scanned the entire classroom, and immediately found several goals.


    "Just so, let''s give out the meeting gift while it hasn''t started yet."


    Lin Feng pulled the bag, and first walked in front of Yu Nv Shi Na.


    Zhi Nai was a little strange about Lin Feng''s sudden arrival, because he did not know Lin Feng, but Lin Feng did not speak either, but silently took out a small paper crown and handed it to Shino.


    "Does this mean for me?"


    Zhi Nao asked in a daze, Lin Feng nodded and left without saying a word, leaving Shino looking at Little Crown alone.


    I saw the big words "King of Akhalin" written on the little crown. Although Shino didn''t know what it meant, he didn''t know why he could feel inexplicable malice from it.


    "Completion: 11/1, it is detected that the player has gained 1000 experience points."


    The reminder of task completion suddenly sounded, and Lin Feng was taken aback: "Oh slot, that''s all right, Shino is too easy to do."


    Originally, the crown that Lin Feng sent Zhina "King of Akalin" was just holding the evil taste in his heart. He wanted to play with Zhino''s non-existent stalk, but he didn''t expect it to succeed all at once.


    It seems that the follow-up plan for Shino is temporarily unnecessary, but this just saves Lin Feng''s trouble.


    Then Lin Feng walked to Inuzukaya, and Inuzukaya glanced suspiciously at him, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Akimaru hadn''t been born yet, and naturally couldn''t tell Inuzuka how terrible the forest wind in front of him was.


    Lin Feng dug out the bag, and took out one��the fleshy bone and handed it to Inuzukaya: "Hey, this is for you."


    What the hell!


    Inuzuka Toa looked at the fleshy bone in pain. What does the person in front of him mean? Does he treat him as a dog?


    "Hey, what do you mean? I don''t want this kind of thing!"


    "You are too shameful," Lin Feng smiled and grabbed Inuzuka''s head, and forced the fleshy bones into his mouth. "You are welcome, eat!"


    Inuzukaya was shocked, but the difference between Lin Feng and his strength was huge. Before he could see Lin Feng''s move, he already felt an irresistible force forcing his head to be pulled over and biting his bones.


    "Completion: 11/2, it is detected that the player has gained 1000 experience points."


    Sakura, who was Lin Feng��s next target, began to tremble after seeing Inuzuka Toa being treated with such cruel violence. At this time, she was far from the performance of the female man in the future. She looked at Lin Feng, who was getting closer and closer. More and more afraid.


    "Am I that scary?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and then took out a pair of gloves from the bag to Sakura: "Come on, put on this to suppress the shock."


    Sakura looked at the glove in her hand blankly, feeling a little unclear, but she could still understand the lettering on the glove: "My name is Brother Ying and I am the best!"


    What is "Brother Ying"! Are they girls?


    Sakura was a little dumbfounded, and Lin Feng also successfully received the completion prompt: "Completion: 11/3. It is detected that the player has gained 1000 experience points."


    Ino on the side originally saw that Sakura might be bullied, so he was nervous, but when he saw that Lin Feng did deliver the things orderly, he felt relieved, and turned to the deer in his heart. "Speaking of which, this black-haired boy really So handsome! He looks even more handsome than Sasuke-kun!"


    At this time, Lin Feng also arrived in front of her, his expression changing and hesitating.


    He flipped through the bag, first took out the scissors that made Ino swallow, and then seemed to think about it, then put it back and exchanged for a tightly packed book.


    Lin Feng handed the book to Ino, and said mysteriously: "This is that thing! You know... Anyway, you must read it when you are home!"


    "What does that thing mean?" Ino started thinking about it, "Could it be a love letter or something?"


    However, Lin Feng ignored her, instead turning to the next goal-Qiu Dao Ding Ci.


    Looking at Qiu Dao Ding times, who kept eating, Lin Feng smiled happily and handed him a bag of fried beans.


    Regarding food, Qiu Dao Dingci has always been always willing to come, but he didn''t know that the beans in it were already covered with croton powder by Lin Feng!


    Next came Nara Shikamaru, and Lin Feng gave him one---eyes.


    Goodbye.


    This kind of differential treatment even felt that Shikamaru was a little bit blue. He saw the previous encounters with several students, but Lin Fengsong''s things were normal on the surface, so Shikamaru didn''t doubt anything.


    Otherwise, if Lin Feng really blatantly bullied and pulled hatred on the spot, it might not be good to continue to stay in this classroom, so Lin Feng has always been quite concealed.


    "Completion: 11/4, it is detected that the player has gained 1000 experience points."


    After harvesting Shikamaru''s unhappiness, Lin Feng happily came to Naruto and Sasuke who were full of expectations.


    PS: Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for tickets~..

 Chapter 14： Deprived of blood!

    "I don''t know what the second brother will give me?"


    "I look forward to Brother Lin Feng''s gift!"


    Both Naruto and Sasuke stared at Lin Feng with wide eyes, making Lin Feng a little stressed.


    Sasuke was fine, because the system didn''t count him, but Naruto was indeed Lin Feng''s miscalculation.


    How can you create a sense of hostility when your favorability is full?


    Lin Feng sighed, and decided to give up Naruto''s 1,000 experience rewards, which is really a bit thankless.


    But even so, the spirit of evil taste in Lin Feng''s heart still cannot allow him not to prepare gifts for the two!


    "First of all, Naruto... come, this one for you." Lin Feng smiled and took out an SM plug to Naruto, patted his shoulder by the way and said earnestly, "Remember to use more hands and less mouth when you grow up. !"


    Naruto stared blankly at the four big words in the letter "Mouth Escape Seal" and didn''t know what expression to make.


    Then Lin Feng came to Sasuke again and took out a lightning rod to him: "Well! From now on, my brother will never have to worry about you pretending to be struck by lightning!"


    Sasuke was also completely paralyzed, watching Lin Feng drifting away silently.


    Of course, Lin Feng has the last goal in this classroom, and that is Hinata Hyuga.


    As the eldest lady of the Hyuga family, even the school opening ceremony was equipped with two families of Shinobu to guard, but her family was also very busy and did not come.


    Although both descendants of a large family, Sasuke and Lin Feng did not receive the same treatment as a bodyguard. This gap caused Lin Feng to stare at the two innocent Hyuga Shinobu very dissatisfied.


    However, Lin Feng still knew that because the Hyuga family had a family separation system that could be called at will like a servant, the Hyuga family was able to create such two bodyguards to protect the eldest lady of the family family.


    Seeing Lin Feng stabling towards Hina Tian, ??the two guards were a little nervous and stood in front of Hina Tian to block Lin Feng.


    "I just want to have a friendly exchange."


    Lin Feng smiled and said something unconvincing, and it turned out that the two guards couldn''t help being moved.


    "Oh, there is no way."


    Lin Feng sighed, anyway, Hinata was already the last target in this classroom, so it didn''t matter.


    He put his hands on the two immovable guards Zhongnin in front of him at random, and a black light flashed quietly: "Deprivation!"


    The information on the tricks of the two guards Zhongren immediately appeared in front of Lin Feng. As soon as Lin Feng took away the "Baguazhang Huitian", he saw that there was a "primary white eye" at the top!


    "Fuck, is this a new change produced by the dark fruit after the B level?"


    Lin Feng vaguely remembered that when depriving the ninjas of the Uchiha clan, he couldn''t see the option of writing round eyes. It seems that Lin Feng could deprive him of even the blood limit after he was promoted to level B!


    "Very good, then try to roll your eyes!"


    Lin Feng decisively gave the second deprivation quota to his eyes, and he immediately closed his two practical tricks, namely, the two practical tricks, namely, the two practical tricks, which still made Lin Feng very satisfied.


    The two guards Zhongnin suddenly felt that there was something missing in their bodies, but as long as they didn''t use them, they would never find that they had lost these skills.


    Lin Feng did not stop. After completing the deprivation within a short period of time, he continued to use the ban!


    "Two, please move it, a good dog won''t get in the way."


    With a strange smile on Lin Feng''s face, he grabbed the collars of the two of them and threw them out of the window!


    All the teachers, students and parents present had their mouths grown up without an image: Oh my God! What is this kid doing!


    No, no, no... this is not the point... the point is that the two Hyuga Nakaren were thrown out the window by a child with such resistance! ?


    Is the world too crazy, or I am too behind! ?


    Almost everyone had such thoughts in their hearts. Only Naruto and Sasuke continued to admire Lin Feng with great adoration. Of course, they didn''t understand the frustration that those two Zhongren could not use anything after being banned by Lin Feng!


    "With a little bit of effort, I should have smashed those two Zhongren very hard. There is enough time before I return."


    Lin Feng estimated silently in his heart, and at the same time approached Hinata whose entire face was flushed.


    "Wait, what do you want to do..."


    Before Iluka had time to stop, Lin Feng had already provoked Hinata''s cheek with his fingers, and smiled evilly: "Come on, little girl, give me a smile!"


    To deal with this shy girl, Lin Feng felt that being so explicit should make Hinata feel resisted and dissatisfied.


    Sure enough, Hinata''s face turned red all of a sudden, and his eyes became evasive, but Lin Feng waited for a long time without receiving a prompt to complete the task.


    "Isn''t it? Hinata''s temper is too good, so it doesn''t produce a sense of hostility?"


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. At this time, the two Zhongren who had been thrown out by Lin Feng finally came back: "You kid, what are you doing to Missy!"


    "Pay attention to your wording!" Lin Feng let go of Hinata, and said coldly, "See your identity clearly, the mere branch of Hyuga, how dare you say this in front of me, the second young master of the Uchiha family?"


    The faces of the two Nakanin became ashen, but they also heard that there was indeed a new student in this class today who was the third young master of the Uchiha family, so the second young master who came as a parent in front of him was probably true.


    "Cut, scum."


    Lin Feng waved his hand disdainfully, and left the classroom without looking back, leaving only the people in the classroom looking at each other, speechless for a long time.


    After walking out of the classroom, Lin Feng went straight to the second grade floor where he was, intending to find the teacher to graduate early and end this boring school life.


    As soon as he got out of the stairs, Lin Feng heard two voices that he had often heard in the past:


    "Accept the challenge, Uchiha Linfeng! I want to prove that my talent is not inferior to you!"


    "Uchiha Linfeng, I want you to know that you can catch up with geniuses with hard work!"


    Two shadows struck Lin Feng from the left and the other. Lin Feng sighed, always feeling that this was a scene he would encounter every time he went to school, which is why Lin Feng always skipped class.


    Those who came were Hyuga Neji and Li Rok, and Lin Feng couldn''t remember how many times they challenged.


    The former has always considered himself to be a genius surpassing the Zong family. Before Naruto''s second correction boxing was performed, his second degree was second only to Sasuke, so at the beginning of school, Lin Feng replaced Naruto with a beating in advance, but unfortunately The effect was not ideal for some reason, but instead inspired Ning Ci''s idiot attribute who entangled Lin Feng every day.


    The latter obviously hadn''t met Metkay, but he still awakened his youth in advance-the soul of Xiu Ti, and could almost be tied with Ning Ci as a duo of idiots who entangled Lin Feng. And there was no reason. He was just looking for geniuses to fight against. After hearing that Lin Feng was more talented than Ning Ci, it became the situation now.


    ������..

 Chapter 15： This is the gap between genius and you

    "Don''t make trouble, I have something else."


    Even if Lin Feng didn''t open the writing wheel, he could clearly see the movements of the two of them. He easily avoided the attacks of Xiao Li and Ning Ci, and grabbed the hair of the two of them and caused a spark to hit the earth. .


    Lin Feng, who killed the two in an instant, didn''t even look at them, and walked straight to the classroom office.


    "Hold on..." Ning Ci''s unyielding voice rang, "Asshole, don''t ignore me... Are you despising me...!"


    "Yes!" Lin Feng nodded decisively, "It''s great that you can know yourself!"


    Hearing that Lin Feng was so happy, he admitted, Ning Ci almost vomited blood, Lin Feng also happily received the task completion prompt: "Completion: 11/5, the player has been detected to gain 1000 experience points."


    "Damn it, I will definitely try harder to practice and defeat you!" Ning Ci''s brutal language violence did not make Xiao Li back down, Lin Feng turned his head and glanced at Xiao Li:


    "You will never be able to catch up with me, this is destiny!"


    Xiao Li was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to suddenly say such a heavy remark that hit him. Soon he saw Lin Feng put his head in the sky and laughed wildly: "Woohahahahaha! So stupid boy Yo, you will follow my back forever and go forward!"


    Was it just teasing me!


    Xiao Li also realized Ning Ci��s aggrieved mood. In addition, he originally had the hostile psychology with Lin Feng, a genius popular among the people, so it was easy for Lin Feng to complete the task: "Completion: 11/ 6. It is detected that the player has gained 1000 experience points."


    Lin Feng ignored the two who were hit hard, and directly pushed open the door of the teacher''s office: "Hello kids, do you remember who I am?"


    All the teachers in the teacher''s office looked at Lin Feng who suddenly broke in with their mouths dumbfounded, as if their brains were still too great to understand what Lin Feng meant.


    However, Lin Feng did not intend to wait for an answer, but continued to say to himself: "Yes, I just match the blue cat...Ah, I am that talented, rich in learning, talented, talented, wise and moral. The super genius Uchiha Linfeng who has both talents, both talents and appearance, resourcefulness, agility, clever calculation, cleverness, courage, and thoughtfulness!"


    Listening to Lin Feng''s breathless boasting, all the teachers and their friends present were shocked. After a long while, Mizuki chuckled and asked, "Uh...this classmate, what are you here for? Something?"


    Lin Feng glanced at Mizuki, disdainfully said: "Look for someone above you who can talk. I am not interested in ordinary humans and silly soldiers."


    Are you not an ordinary human!


    Mizuki felt a little mad, but still bit the bullet and said, "Of the teachers present, I can speak the most."


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Lin Feng looked at Mizuki up and down when he heard the words. This kind of parallel imports, who would be beaten by the shadow clone of Xia Ren, could still be in a high position. It seems that Konoha''s education industry is worrying.


    Mizuki was very sensitive to feel the endless contempt in Lin Feng''s eyes, and he held back his anger: "Then, can you explain why?"


    "I want to graduate early."


    Mizuki nodded: "Oh, graduate early...what did you say? You want to graduate early!?"


    Lin Feng''s words shocked all the teachers again, because Lin Feng''s appearance is only about six or seven years old, and only Uchiha Itachi and Hagi Kakashi have graduated at such a young age since ancient times.


    Konoha has only produced two for so many years since it was founded. One can imagine how rare this situation is.


    Thinking about it this way, all the teachers looked at Lin Feng''s eyes a little bit bad. Do you think you are Uchiha Itachi or Hagi Kakashi? Is a genius who graduates early is so good!


    Mizuki also felt that it must be Lin Feng''s pretentiousness. He said disdainfully: "This classmate is a bit too whimsical. This kind of thing is not something that everyone can do. Classmate, you should go back to the classroom early and have class."


    "Yes, even the teacher, I only graduated at thirteen."


    "The deeds of worshiping seniors are different from doing it yourself..."


    The surrounding Zhongren teachers also spoke out. Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "How do you know that I am not good? Can you take the exam more efficiently? My time is not cheap enough to be used here for you to waste."


    "How do you speak this classmate," Mizuki said angrily, "respect the teacher, the teacher is also good for you."


    Lin Feng Tan said: "No need, I am capricious if I am talented. If I don''t accept it, I will come to test me.


    "Okay!" Mizuki was trembling with anger. He tore off his forehead and put it on the table. "Then I will give you a final exam on the spot. If you pass, then you take the forehead. If you Failed...then you will never graduate for the rest of your life!"


    Lin Feng said blankly, "Oh, I''m so scared... are you threatening me?"


    "Huh, you can understand it this way," Mizuki sneered, "I will start the exam now. If you can make six clones, I will let you pass!"


    A teacher next to Mizuki frowned and said, "Mr. Mizuki, you are really a bit..."


    "He asked for it!" Mizuki snorted coldly. "Even our teachers graduated in their teens. Does he think he is special? Special enough to do what teachers like us do. What can''t be?!"


    The avatar is a classic item in the Ninja School graduation exam, but Mizuki''s requirements are still too high, and it is definitely a malicious trick.


    Generally speaking, three avatars are considered as passing, and four avatars are excellent, and five avatars are already extremely talented.


    As for the six...this has never been done in the past ninja school graduation exam!


    "Hey..." Lin Feng put on a sad expression, "If you don''t die, you won''t die, why you just don''t understand!"


    After all, as soon as he got the seal, six Lin Feng appeared immediately.


    Each of them has a different color of clothes, from red, blue, yellow to black, and they gathered together and put on a POSS in the moment after they appeared: "We are Uchiha Rainbow Team!"


    This is a spoof that Lin Feng thought of temporarily, specially used to despise the teacher''s IQ, he just wanted to make a face!


    All the teachers�� jaws almost fell off. Although they didn��t know exactly what Lin Feng��s evil ��Rainbow Team�� was, the effect of Lin Feng��s clone was really shocking their hearts. !


    They all wondered if they were dazzled-they actually saw a student who can decisively and easily separate six clones, and the student also mixed the clone technique to change the color of the clothes. The key is that student The age is still very young!


    This... is called a real naked face slap!


    After Lin Feng lifted his clone, he ignored the sluggish teachers and walked directly to Mizuki and took away his guard: "Thank you for your cooperation~"


    Then Lin Feng leisurely opened the door of the office, walked out, and laughed mockingly at all the teachers before leaving: "Don''t think that if you can''t do it, others can''t do it..."


    "See, this is the gap between genius and you!"


    PS: Play with the team''s stalk, don''t care too much~..

 Chapter 16： Smile

    Lin Feng took the forehead and walked out of the office, Xiao Li and Ning Ci had slowly climbed up.


    But none of this has anything to do with Lin Feng, so Lin Feng decisively ignored Xiao Li and Ning Ci and walked outside the school.


    "Wait!" Ning Ci tried to catch up with Lin Feng, and said out of breath, "Don''t be proud, maybe I will despise you in the future! You wait for me, this is my pledge as a genius !"


    "Oh, is it?" Lin Feng turned around and shook his forehead, "Unfortunately you have no chance, because I just graduated."


    "what����"


    Ning Ci was taken aback, and his heart was deeply shocked again. Just when he was still thinking about catching up with Lin Feng, Lin Feng had actually reached the level of graduation? !


    "So genius is just your self-righteousness," Lin Feng said mercilessly, "Compared with Itachi or Kakashi or even Shisui, you are nothing!"


    Ning Ci looked desperate, although he didn''t know who Lin Feng was talking about, but Lin Feng''s own existence had completely crushed him.


    Seeing Ning Ci''s miserable situation, Lin Feng''s inner ghost spirit ignited, and he couldn''t help but want to molest him. Lin Feng with a fascinating smile, stretched out his hand to ravage Ning Ci''s hair: "Tsk tsk, smile and touch the dog''s head~"


    "Hey, Lin Feng, you are too much!"


    Tiantian''s voice came from the window. She had always liked Ning Ci. At this time, she saw the scene of Ning Ci being so humiliated by Lin Feng.


    "Ah, speaking of it, your mission is still unfinished..."


    Lin Feng glanced at Tiantian and said mercilessly: "Then what does it matter to you? Are you unrequited love for him? It just so happens that two funny combinations are a perfect match."


    Tiantian tremblingly said: "What did you say? The funny is..."


    "Don��t you think it��s silly and funny to have two dumplings on your head? Do you think it��s a Chinese style? I heard that your family still claims to be a family of ninjas? Obviously, when the high class fights, the ninja is usually a scum. Isn��t it funny to take this road? It��s not easy for your family to survive the troubled times.��


    While shaking his head, Lin Feng spit out happily and accepted the task completion prompt. Although he has no grudges against Tian Tian, ??and Tucao has no central focus, he can complete the task anyway.


    This is exactly the method Lin Feng prepared to use from the beginning. In fact, cultivating a sense of hostility is incredibly simple, just like to scold Tiantian casually for no reason.


    Earlier, I made hostility by giving gifts only because Lin Feng was relatively new to the few people I had never met, and wanted to satisfy his own evil taste.


    And Tian Tian is Lin Feng''s classmate, Lin Feng has seen it a bit tired many times, so he doesn''t want to play with her and complete the task directly. It''s that simple.


    Lin Feng left the conclusion that "family and members are funny" and kept struggling with "what is Chinese style" every day, and went straight back home.


    Now Lin Feng''s mission completion degree is "11/7", which means he has gained a full 7000 experience points.


    Not long after, Lin Feng received the prompt of "Completion: 11/8, it was detected that the player gained 1000 experience points". It is thought that Qiu Dao Dingci''s fried beans wrapped in croton powder began to occur, and Lin Feng added 1000 experience points.


    That night, Ino returned home and rushed into his room and closed the door.


    "This kid, Ino, really...isn''t this a bit too early?"


    Yamanaka Kaiichi shook his head helplessly. As Ino''s father, he naturally attended today''s entrance ceremony and saw Ino being given a gift by a handsome boy.


    Although the little handsome guy finally did something strange to the daughter of the Hyuga family, Yamanaka felt that he could completely understand it as a child''s mischief.


    Compared with Yamanaka Kyouichi, Ino''s mood was much more complicated. She watched the enclosed book obsessively, and her heart kept beating.


    "What is it...?"


    Ino thought about it for a while, and finally opened the package full of expectation, and opened the book����


    "Ah----!!!"


    "Ino, what happened!"


    As soon as Yamanaka Hearing Ino''s scream outside the door, his face changed and he rushed in.


    The door of the room was smashed, and Yamanaka Kai saw Ino staring at a notebook on the ground with flushed face.


    "Is there something wrong with this notebook?"


    Yamakazu frowned, and wanted to step forward to pick up the notebook, but was stopped by Ino: "No, no! Dad, you can''t read it!"


    "There is nothing I can''t see!"


    Shan Zhonghai''s complexion sank, and he felt more and more weird. Could it be that there was a vicious curse in this notebook?


    With such thoughts in mind, Yamanakai pushed Ino away one by one, picked up the notebook and opened it.


    "Woohoo!"


    When Ino saw this, he covered his face, and even Yamanaka Kaiichi was dumbfounded.


    Just because the content in the notebook is a super-H picture of the heavy-tasting tentacle drawn by Lin Feng according to the original image of Ino!


    "This..." Shan Zhonghai shook his hands, trying hard to look away, "This is too...!"


    "Completion: 11/9, it is detected that the player has gained 1000 experience points!"


    The task reminder suddenly appeared, causing Lin Feng to stand up. Now he has received the hostile value of everyone except Naruto and Hinata who are about to give up.


    In other words, for Lin Feng, this task is basically completed.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that I can''t see Ino''s expression, it''s a pity..."


    Lin Feng''s mouth is screaming, he is quite confident of his painter, and he can definitely make Ino recognize that Huang Tu is the protagonist at a glance!


    After sighing, Lin Feng walked through the courtyard and wanted to find Uchiha Tomitake.


    Currently Lin Feng has exactly 10,000 experience points, but Lin Feng hasn''t figured out how to deal with it, so he just kept it like that.


    The way to become strong is not only the experience value, but also the most important thing in self-cultivation.


    But once you join the squad, you can only do some boring tasks of catching cats and finding people every day, which not only wastes life and training time, but is definitely difficult to trigger system tasks.


    Therefore, Lin Feng wanted Uchiha Tomitake to help him adjust so that he could avoid the process of joining the team.


    In any case, as one of Konoha''s largest families, the head of the Uchiha family still has a corresponding weight, and Lin Feng, as the second young master, should have privileges.


    In this way, Lin Feng can control the training time completely freely, and can also look for various opportunities to trigger tasks!


    ����..

 Chapter 17： Take an unusual step

    After this period of development, Uchiha Tomitake has reached an agreement with most of the elders, and the resistance has become even less once the great elder Uchiha of the most hostile faction has been killed by Lin Feng.


    Many people believe that it will not be long before the entire Uchiha family will be covered by Uchiha Fudake!


    As the former second largest in power in the elders, the second elder Uchiha Mitsumitsu, who is currently the largest in power, was having a detailed discussion with Uchiha Tomitake. At this moment, Lin Feng rushed in with a carefree attitude.


    "Lin Feng, your second elder grandfather and I are discussing, how can you just break in?"


    Uchiha Tomitake frowned, and then he saw Lin Feng''s forehead guard, he couldn''t help but hesitate and said, "Are you...?"


    "Ah, this one?" Lin Feng raised his hand and looked at the nurse''s forehead, "As you can see, I graduated early."


    "Are you true!"


    Uchiha Tomitake looked happy and stood up directly from the tatami.


    Originally, Itachi''s early graduation had already made him a lot of face, and itachi''s talents also made Uchiha Tomitake overjoyed, and he could become one of his bargaining chips to completely control the Uchiha family.


    After all, a faction with a genius who is likely to grow into a shadow-level powerhouse in the future can be much more dependent than the other factions, so people have to have a bit of foresight and focus on the future.


    Now besides Itachi, there is another Lin Feng! How can we not let Uchiha Tomitake surprise!


    It was just that Lin Feng''s next sentence made Uchiha Tomitake stayed for a while: "But, I don''t want to participate in the team, so I will ask my dad for your help."


    "Oh����?"


    Mitsuhiro Uchiha took a sip of tea and said, "Can I ask the reason?"


    "Isn''t it obvious," Lin Feng stretched his hands, "Of course I don''t need to take the usual path for a genius like me, it''s that simple."


    Looking at the child with unparalleled talent in front of him, Mitsuhiro Uchiha was still very satisfied. Judging from Lin Feng''s usual performance, it is enough to prove that Lin Feng is a very mature child, far surpassing people of the same age.


    It''s just that Lin Feng''s words today surprised him a bit. Before Uchiha Mitsumitsu spoke, a disdainful voice came from his side: "I want to run if I haven''t learned to walk? Huh, it''s just arrogance. That''s it."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and looked at Uchiha Mitsumi''s side. He was a young person, probably a kind of follower of Uchiha Mitsumi.


    "Island, shut up!" Uchiha Mitsumi''s face changed, "I''m talking to the second young master, what are you talking about!"


    "����Yes."


    Lin Feng smiled and asked, "Who is this, please?"


    Mitsuhiro Uchiha smiled at Lin Feng and said, "This is my follower Uchiha Island. It is also a talented person, but you are far behind the second master."


    Lin Feng nodded to express his understanding, and then asked: "Then I want to ask, what level is it to go without following the team?"


    "Need the level of Zhongnin." Uchiha Tomitake replied in a deep voice, "As long as you become Zhongnin, you can be the leader of the general task, and naturally you don''t have to follow other people''s teams."


    "So that''s the case," Lin Feng continued, "Then can you help me find a Zhong Ren?"


    Mitsuha Uchiha was really stunned, and said, "It can be, but what are you going to do?"


    "What do you do?" Lin Feng smiled, "Of course it is a positive proof that I can''t bear it compared to me."


    Lin Feng has always been extremely cautious and humble when he needs to converge, but when he does not need to deliberately suppress himself, he can be crazy and crazy!


    Both Uchiha Mitsuhiro and Uchiha Fumitake frowned. In their opinion, Lin Feng was obviously too proud of graduating early.


    After all, everyone knows the cruelty of the Zhongnin exam, and the difficulty of becoming a Zhongnin has also become very high. Both Uchiha Mitsumi and Uchiha Tomitake believe that Lin Feng, who has not experienced the Zhongnin exam, is obviously despised because of this. endure.


    "It''s just a little bit of grades, so I think I can be compared to Zhongnin?" Uchiha Island sneered again, "I happen to be Zhongnin, do you want to try it with me?"


    "Island, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Hikaru Uchiha reprimanded that Uchiha Island''s complexion became a lot ugly. After all, he was still a young man and couldn''t bear much anger: "But the second elder, this is a request made by our second young master himself!"


    Uchiha Island specially emphasized the words "Second Young Master" and "Individually", which were full of irony. Mitsuhiro Uchiha frowned and said, "In any case, you are not allowed to fight him. What can I do, Master!"


    According to Mitsuhiro Uchiha, Lin Feng is only seven years old. Although he is a talent who can graduate early, he is still far from the realm of Zhongnin.


    "It''s okay, it''s him." Lin Feng suddenly said, "I''ll try it with him!"


    Originally, Lin Feng was looking for a Zhong Ren to show it, in order to fulfill his purpose of not joining the team. At this moment, there is a ready-made Zhong Ren, how could Lin Feng let it go?


    Moreover, there was an unexpected joy just now, that is, Lin Feng was prompted by the task again!


    "Task: Maintain the dignity of the villain!"


    "Uchiha Island, as a mere entourage of the second elder and Uchiha clan, dare to provoke you as the second young master! This is simply unbearable!"


    "You need to hit him severely to maintain the dignity of the villain!"


    "As an evil villain, how can you allow others to provoke you!"


    "Reward: 2000 experience points, combat reward: 1000-3000 experience points!"


    This blow reward is a new kind of reward, but Lin Feng quickly guessed what it means. It should be based on Lin Feng��s blow to Uchiha Island��s body and mind to give 1000-3000 experience points. The harder you get, the more.


    "OK then."


    Uchiha Mitsuhiro and Uchiha Fumitake looked at each other, he mused and agreed, because Uchiha Mitsumi felt that it was necessary for Lin Feng to feel the gap between him and Zhongnin.


    After all, people who are too arrogant to recognize themselves can''t go far on the road to the strong.


    "Island, you go to discuss with the second young master, remember to keep your hands, and don''t hurt the second young master!"


    Mitsuhiro Uchiha instructed Uchiha Island, in his mind, Lin Feng is far more important than Uchiha Island, that is a super genius, another new star of the Uchiha family in the future!


    Therefore, Lin Feng must not lose!


    PS: Ask for flowers and tickets! ..

 Chapter 18： perfect

    Lin Feng said indifferently: "Just look at it."


    After all, Lin Feng did not wait for Mitsuha Uchiha to react, and walked directly to Uchiha Island.


    Uchiha Island frowned and said, "Don''t you go to the martial arts field? This is not a place to fight."


    "No need," Lin Feng said coldly, "As far as you are concerned, the outcome is the same everywhere-nothing can be destroyed to end this discussion!"


    As soon as Uchiha Island gritted his teeth, Lin Feng''s contempt revealed that his anger intensified.


    To be honest, he targeted Lin Feng in this way at the beginning, because Uchiha Island was already full of jealousy and resentment towards Lin Feng and Itachi.


    Uchiha Island graduated as a top student at the age of eleven, so he has received recognition and concern from important figures in many races, and he might be cultivated as an important talent in the Uchiha family in the future.


    But... all these beautiful futures were ruined abruptly after Uchiha Itachi turned out!


    At the age of seven, he graduated with the highest grade in the school. At the age of eight, he started writing rounds. At the age of ten, he was directly promoted to Zhongren.


    That''s right, when he was one year younger than his ninja school graduation age, Uchiha Itachi has become a ninja!


    Under the background of Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Island was suddenly eclipsed and became ordinary and unusual, and no one would pay attention to him anymore.


    And today, Uchiha Itachi''s younger brother Uchiha Rinfu also graduated at the age of seven!


    After losing his attention, Uchiha Island finally became the second elder''s entourage. He wanted to show his talents again and received attention, but then Lin Feng was born, and immediately all the attention of the Uchiha family will be focused on Lin Feng, a peerless genius. Body!


    The terrifying talents and talents of the two brothers, Uchiha Rinkaze and Uchiha Itachi, made Uchiha Island feel extremely desperate and jealous!


    Lin Feng can naturally keenly feel Uchiha Island''s hostility towards him. Although Lin Feng is sure that he has nothing to provoke him, Lin Feng would not care about it at all.


    After all, why should I care about the hostility of ants?


    "It''s all because of him, my own efforts will be obliterated again!"


    Lin Feng''s contempt and the despair of being so easily ruined by the hard work along the way made Uchiha Island a little irrational. The reason why he would take the initiative to ask Lin Feng to teach Lin Feng was just trying to breathe out a bad breath!


    So Uchiha Mitsumi said "keep your hands" or something, Uchiha Island is completely out of the left ear and right ear.


    "Be careful!"


    Uchiha Island let out a cold snort, and then made a bold move. His speed and strength surprised both Uchiha Tomitake and Uchiha Mitsumi.


    Naturally, their surprise was not because of the speed and strength of Uchiha Island, but they never expected that Uchiha Island would dare to defy the second elder''s order and exert all his strength on Lin Feng!


    Compared with the power of a seven-year-old child, Zhongren is far from the ground. Once such a full blow hits, then Lin Feng is absolutely dead or cruel!


    "Oops, stop it!"


    Uchiha Tomitake was shocked, he didn''t want his genius son to be destroyed like this, but Uchiha Island was too close to Lin Feng, he couldn''t stop it!


    "Bastard stuff!"


    Mitsuhiro Uchiha also cursed secretly in his heart, but his strength was not as good as Uchiha Fudake, so naturally he couldn''t stop it!


    Ruined!


    A look of despair appeared in the eyes of both of them. Could it be that the new genius of the Uchiha clan will be destroyed in their presence today?


    At this moment, Lin Feng''s figure disappeared instantly!


    The pupils of Uchiha Mitsuhiro and Uchiha Fumitake suddenly shrank after seeing this scene, while Uchiha Island failed to even react, and in the next moment, a black shadow was forced to the ground!


    The black shadow''s real body emerged, and it could be clearly seen that it was Lin Feng!


    He stepped on the back of Uchiha Island to stop Uchiha Island��s struggle, raised his head to Uchiha Mitsumi and Uchiha Tomitake and asked: "Ninbo is only at this level... You still think that Do I need to follow the team?"


    Both Uchiha Mitsumi and Uchiha Tomitake opened their mouths, and to be honest, they still failed to recover from the shock just now.


    What did they see just now?


    They saw that Lin Feng, who was only about seven years old, killed a much older Zhong Ren!


    "My God, the ancestor Uchiha is here... I actually saw it just now-this is definitely the instantaneous speed that surpasses the Zhongnin level!"


    A child who is only seven years old has demonstrated the strength of this at least elite Ninja... and even comparable to that of the Special Upper Ninja? !


    This is a more talented rhythm than Uchiha Itachi!


    Uchiha Tomitake''s eyes became more and more eager, and such geniuses were never seen in the entire history of Shinobi!


    You know, even Uchiha Madara and Senjujuma did not have such abnormal strength when they were only seven years old!


    The only thing that can be compared is Kakashi Hagi, who was promoted to Zhongnin at the age of six, but it should be understood that being promoted to Zhongnin and being able to kill Zhongnin are two completely different concepts!


    "I see, you can freely control your time in the future."


    Uchiha Tomitake made this decision after careful consideration. Such a genius must still be allowed to grow freely. Otherwise, they have never cultivated such a genius, and it is very likely that Lin Feng''s growth will be restricted.


    Lin Feng was very satisfied with the result, and the second hook wheel under the contact lenses he bought for himself also stopped spinning.


    But his feet did not move away from Uchiha Island. Seeing this scene, Uchiha Mitsumi and Uchiha Tomitake''s expressions changed slightly.


    "I remember..." Lin Feng said coldly, "You just wanted to kill me, right?"


    As Zhongren, he did his best to attack a seven-year-old child, and he didn''t need to say much about it.


    "I...I..." Uchiha Island tried to struggle, but was stepped on and couldn''t move. He tremblingly looked at Uchiha Mitsumi, "Second elder, help me!"


    Uchiha Tomitake''s heart shuddered and shouted, "Lin Feng, be merciful!"


    "Crack��"


    As soon as Uchiha Tomitake''s words fell, Uchiha Island''s screams of killing a pig rang, and his spine was forcibly broken by Lin Feng!


    Now Uchiha Island will never be a ninja anymore, and if you can''t find a famous doctor for treatment, you will probably be paralyzed for life!


    "you����!"


    Facing Uchiha Tomitake, Lin Feng spread his hands innocently: "I am indeed merciful under the''hand''. Didn''t you see that I didn''t move the''hand'' at all? I used my feet."


    Lin Feng��s strong words made Uchiha Tomitake squinted his eyes. Just when he wanted to speak, Mitsuhiro Uchiha raised his hand to stop him, and said without emotion: ��It��s okay, this kind of person who dares to disobey the order and attack important members of the family Rubbish is best suited for this end."


    Seeing that Uchiha Mitsuhiro had said so, Uchiha Tomitake also shook his head and called his shadow guard to lift Uchiha Island away.


    In fact, he is just doing superficial skills. After all, Lin Feng is his son, and Uchiha Tomitake understands that Lin Feng''s unhesitating and decisive character is the most perfect for a ninja!


    PS: Please ask for support for the new book, please ask for flowers~..

 Chapter 19： One year

    First, he killed Uchiha Island in a flash and dealt a huge blow to his spirit, and then directly paralyzed Uchiha Island, destroying his body while also causing his spirit to be hit twice.


    Sure enough, this kind of attack reached the highest level, and Lin Feng instantly credited 4000 experience points!


    And Lin Feng also got absolute freedom. He went to the mission release center and randomly accepted a low-level tracing mission outside the village.


    Such a task has the advantage of allowing Lin Fengming to pass Konoha rightly, and there is no clear time to complete it, and the low level of danger will not cause the Uchiha family to overprotect him.


    Lin Feng just came up with the village experience!


    Having been sleepy for several years, Lin Feng''s single-hooked wheel writing wheel, let Lin Feng understand that without the stimulation between life and death, it is impossible to let the writing wheel of wheel evolve.


    And Lin Feng''s current two-hook wheel gradually can''t keep up with his combat realm, Lin Feng wants to promote the three-hook wheel and write wheel eyes on his own!


    After all, the experience value is precious, and it is really not a wise choice to waste on the three-hook wheel writing wheel that you can open yourself.


    Regarding his basic training, Lin Feng thought he was already very solid, and the rest was the actual combat outside the village. Lin Feng believed that only life and death could bring a leap of evolution to his strength!


    But this life-and-death battle is obviously not something Konoha can give him, and it is difficult for Konoha to trigger any system tasks in such a comfortable environment.


    ...


    "It''s troublesome, just fix them here."


    In the dark forest, a small figure is leaning against a big tree. He wears a fox mask. He may be only about seven or eight years old.


    This is Lin Feng. After leaving the village, Lin Feng will visit Konoha every once in a while, and spend the rest of the time making trouble outside. Relying on this method of receiving tasks, he has been outside for nearly a year.


    That''s right, what Lin Feng does outside the rest of the time is to "make troubles"!


    He has provoked thieves, bounty hunters, and the army of a small country. In short, Lin Feng will do whatever he wants, so he must be driven into desperation!


    Not long ago, Lin Feng successfully relied on the fight in the desperate situation to open the three-hook wheel writing round eyes and escaped smoothly.


    But because of this, Lin Feng also attracted more than double-digit chasers, all of whom were samurai, which really made him a little headache.


    Because Lin Feng has always paid attention to hiding his identity, no one can know his true information at all, and the wanted order is vague.


    Those chasing soldiers understood that as long as they didn''t catch Lin Feng this time, then there would be no chance again, so they were so desperate to pursue them.


    At this time, Lin Feng introduced them into the forest, just to take this opportunity to get rid of them!


    "White eyes!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes changed, and they were magically pale, and all the movement within a kilometer in an instant was brought into his eyes.


    "Are you 200 meters behind..."


    Lin Feng glanced at the location behind him, flew closer, and separated several shadow clones holding a bunch of explosive charms.


    "How could that guy escape here, I''m really exhausted!"


    A big man with a big sword appeared first, and he kept cursing in his mouth. He was obviously a leader.


    There was a cowering samurai beside him, and he said, "Let''s be careful. The other party is a lawless ��dark demon��. The wanted bounty is almost comparable to an S-rank rebel!"


    From behind, thirty or forty samurai came out one after another, and they responded: "Yes, and the other party has been unsure of his body, maybe which S-level traitor really is!"


    "Welcome everyone!"


    At this time, a sound of applause came from the big tree not far from them. The big man''s expression tightened and he clenched the hilt of the knife: "Be careful, everyone, he has appeared!"


    "Damn it, how could he know where we came from!"


    "Don''t be so nervous," Lin Feng showed a cold smile on his face, "Send you to travel to **** and relax!"


    The big man''s face changed a lot when he heard this: "No, there is an ambush!"


    "It''s too late!" Lin Feng said, "Blast!"


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded constantly, and that was exactly the explosion charm that Lin Feng used to ambush with the shadow clone!


    Forty-odd warriors were completely destroyed by Lin Feng in such a short few seconds!


    Lin Feng''s bangs kept drifting with the explosive wind, and at this moment, two ninjas suddenly jumped out of Lin Feng''s back!


    "Good opportunity, die!"


    "Be obediently our bounty!"


    These two are bounty hunters who have been staring at Lin Feng for a long time. Their predecessors are both powerful ninjas, so they have extremely rich combat experience.


    The moment they chose to attack Lin Feng was when Lin Feng ambushed his successful victory. Generally speaking, this was the time when a person was most relaxed!


    But they didn''t know, Lin Feng had spotted them with a roll of eyes!


    "Bagua palm back to heaven!"


    The spherical chakra hood appeared, and two ninjas flew into the air at once. Before they adjusted their figures, they felt an irresistible and powerful suction coming!


    "Dark Water!"


    This kind of weird trick is obviously something they have never encountered before, but the suction attracts them so fast that it is difficult for them to react: "...bad!"


    One of the ninjas seemed to be stronger, and pierced the big tree with a short knife to stop the momentum.


    The other ninja was not so lucky. Lin Feng used dark water to draw him directly, and his heart just hit the Kuunai who was raised high by Lin Feng at that position!


    "Well, in the middle of the heart!"


    Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction, and said lightly in a game-like tone, leaving behind the dead ninja corpse.


    He looked at another ninja, and that ninja was about to be unable to hold it. How could the suction of dark water be able to withstand a big tree!


    Soon the big tree was sucked up by the dark water. If Lin Feng didn''t want to **** some gravel, his suction could be adjusted even more!


    "Damn it!" The short delay also prepared the ninja, "Go to hell, Physique Uprising!"


    The Huitian just now made the ninja understand that ninjutsu and ninja attacks are ineffective, so he bet everything on being attracted to Lin Feng, taking advantage of his close state to use Huitian!


    This "Boom Mountain Charge" was the secret of that ninja''s family physique, but Lin Feng had already seen everything.


    In Lin Feng''s eyes, the three-hook wheel and writing wheel eyes were turning around, and the ninja''s actions were like slow motion, and his next move appeared in Lin Feng''s eyes in advance.


    This "Boom Mountain Rush" is still a threat to other ninjas, but it is not threatening to Lin Feng. His writing wheel is confident that he can see through everything!


    ��..

 Chapter 20： Dark Demon

    "puff!"


    The sound of the flesh being pierced sounded, and the ninja who assassinated Lin Feng looked at the position of his heart in disbelief.


    Just now, his "Boom Mountain Charge" was perfectly dodged by Lin Feng, with no effect at all, but instead he was pierced by Lin Feng with kunai!


    "It''s another red heart, very much!"


    Lin Feng muttered to himself with a smile, kicked the ninja''s corpse with one foot, and began to check his mission reminder.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "The player has been detected to gain 15,000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    This is the task reward for those more than forty warriors, which can be regarded as Lin Feng''s unexpected joy, because he did not expect that more than forty parallel imports could be exchanged for 15,000 experience points.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 6000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    This is the two ninjas who were bounty hunters just now. Lin Feng calculated from the experience value he gave, and found that they were at most the level of the elite.


    Because he was killed too quickly, Lin Feng, who was a direct participant in the war, didn''t quite know the strength of his subordinates.


    During this period of time, the reason why Lin Feng kept dying and causing trouble was the task that was triggered from time to time besides experiencing himself.


    Otherwise, there are more and better ways to put yourself between life and death, there is really no need to be so troublesome.


    However, Lin Feng hasn''t used these experience points for a whole year, and he has stored exactly 90,000 experience points. He intends to break the 100,000 experience point limit in one fell swoop!


    "I always feel tired after being chased for a year, so let''s change the way next year," Lin Feng thought for a while, "Well...I''ll go chasing someone? It seems good, so I decided so happily!"


    Anyway, he has been hiding his identity, and he can change his job as a bounty hunter at any time. As for the notoriety of the "dark demon", this is not enough.


    Now Lin Guangguang''s pure physical skills have reached the level of being particularly strong, and I believe that it will only take a few months to break through to the strong, and he is confident that it is enough to chase and kill others.


    Within a few days, Lin Feng successfully found the local bounty hunter, who was a big man nearly two meters tall.


    "Hey... Why are bounty hunters such a guy? It''s a bit aesthetically tired."


    Lin Feng sighed, and sat next to the big man who was drinking, the big man glanced at Lin Feng, his eyes showed disdain.


    Indeed, Lin Feng''s eight-year-old body was too disproportionate to the big man, but Lin Feng soon taught the big man what "height is inversely proportional to combat power".


    "Hello, how can I get to the underground exchange?"


    Listening to Lin Feng''s faint words, the big man hummed twice, but he didn''t care about Lin Feng.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear me talking?"


    Lin Feng''s voice gradually became colder. This kind of threatening words made the big man''s heart angry. He wanted to act on Lin Feng as soon as he patted the table: "Damn, didn''t you see that I was annoying!"


    In this remote area close to the forest, the law is extremely weak, and the man is still a bounty hunter, and he naturally kills people when he encounters an upset!


    At this time, a hand slapped the big man, it was Lin Feng''s hand: "Don''t let me ask a second time!"


    The monstrous murderous intent swept across the whole body of the man in the next moment, that was the huge killing intent that Lin Feng did not know how many people killed during the year!


    Regardless of the fact that the big man may have been a bounty hunter for longer, but with his three-legged cat skills, the number of people killed by ten years of missions may not be enough for Lin Feng to kill more than a month!


    The big man immediately became cold and sweaty, he fell to the ground suddenly, and said in fear: "Don''t...don''t kill...I..."


    "Did I ask you this?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s more dangerous voice, the big man''s teeth trembled: "Yes...I''m sorry...this lord...I...know...how to go to the underground exchange...so please let it go... ...Small...a way of life..."


    Lin Feng removed his hand and reduced his murderous aura, allowing the big man to speak clearly.


    After ten minutes, Lin Feng successfully arrived at the underground exchange, which is exactly what all corners of the original book love.


    Looking at the high bounties under the wanted avatars, Lin Feng also began to understand a little why Jiao Du loves here.


    Lin Feng walked to the counter, and even the staff at the counter who was in charge of handing over the task was a big blue-haired man, making Lin Feng somewhat powerless to complain.


    "Huh? What are you here for, kid?"


    The man with blue hair noticed Lin Feng, but Lin Feng''s height was far from the average value of an average adult, and he almost made the man with blue hair think that this was the wrong child.


    "I want to take on some bounty tasks."


    Lin Feng raised his head and said, he changed a whirlpool mask in order to hide his identity, but the childlike voice still exposed Lin Feng''s age.


    This discovery made the blue-haired man even more disdainful: "Go, kid, this is not a place for you to play, hurry up and go home for milk!"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and then he slapped his head as if thinking of something: "Yeah, isn''t the horn a wanted criminal? As long as you can give a head here, you can be a bounty hunter whether you are wanted or not. "


    Then Lin Feng lowered his head, and when he raised his head again, he replaced the original fox mask: "How about it, can I take the task now?"


    The big blue-haired man frowned, and wanted to scold again in dissatisfaction. Suddenly he felt that the attire before him seemed a bit familiar.


    Child-like figure, black robe and fox mask...this, isn''t this the "dark devil" that has become famous in the past year and has upset the surrounding small nations and warlords!


    "Ah ...... ah ......" Han grew up mouth blue hair, his stature a soft, "very sorry! Turned out to be the ''dark demon'' Your honor, I''ll give you the list of tasks goes!"


    The lawless style of "Dark Devil" is well-known in the underground world. This kind of **** is not happy to kill himself because of his words just now. It is absolutely possible that the big man with blue hair can do it now. I secretly prayed that this uncle would be in a better mood today.


    "Am I so scary?"


    Lin Feng curled his lips and touched his fox mask. While he was wondering about this, Lin Feng found that the surrounding voices had gradually calmed down.


    The ninjas and samurai...all of them looked at Lin Feng one by one, some of them because they heard the words of the big blue-haired man, and some because they saw other people behaving like this and looked at them curiously.


    But without exception, they all fell silent after seeing Lin Feng, and the entire underground exchange now only had a dead silence!


    ��..

 Chapter 21： You have ideas

    The original underground exchange was as chaotic as a noisy vegetable market, but now it has become audible.


    Lin Feng understood that all of this was due to him, and he greeted everyone friendly: "Don''t look at me like this, I will be shy."


    This sentence was like a stone thrown into the water, quickly causing a large wave of waves, and the sound of the discussion returned to the underground exchange.


    This group of bounty hunters feel as if they have seen a big man today. If the man in front of him is really a "dark demon," then they can show off even after drinking.


    You know this "dark devil" lord, but he has even done the act of robbing the princess daming, as if there is nothing in this world that he dare not do!


    As for whether Lin Feng is really a "dark demon", no bounty hunter is willing to try it himself.


    The underground exchange in such a small place is crowded with infamous bounty hunters, and the wanted criminals of Lin Feng''s level are no longer they can touch, at most they can only look up.


    Lin Feng ignored them, but turned to look at the task list, carefully selecting tasks in front of the trembling blue-haired man.


    "Well, this is...?"


    Lin Feng suddenly noticed a mission near Yanyin Village. The content of the mission was to capture an A-level wanted criminal.


    And what caught Lin Feng��s attention was the identity of this A-level wanted criminal��Didara!


    "It seems very interesting," Lin Feng said, "I will take this task!"


    ...


    In a temple, a young man with long yellow hair is resting on a Buddha statue.


    He is the ten-year-old Deidara who was expelled from the village a year ago because of frequent terrorist incidents.


    At the same time, Deidara was also wanted by Yanyin Village for stealing the prohibition of "injecting Chakra into substances". If Deidara seldom resisted actively, otherwise he would have been promoted to S rank.


    But recently Deidara also felt too annoyed to be chased. It just so happened that his explosive clay was almost finished. Deidara wanted to try it when he encountered the next hunt.


    Footsteps sounded in the empty temple, and a figure in a black robe appeared at the door. He was wearing a fox mask, making it difficult to see his face.


    "Who are you guys?" Deidara jumped down from the Buddha statue. "This temple is my new stronghold. It''s my site. I didn''t allow you to come in privately, eh!"


    Now Deidara hasn''t really seen the full power of explosive clay, so he has never found his own art, and naturally he does not have a mouthful of Amway''s own explosive art.


    Lin Feng walked up with a smile, and took out a lollipop from behind: "Children, do you want to learn dubbing from me?"


    "Dubbing..."


    Dedala raised his eyebrows with a strange expression. He raised his hand to Lin Feng, revealing the mouth in his palm: "Hey, you are the dark part or bounty hunter who hunts me down anyway, what new tricks are you doing this time?"


    "But it''s just right, let''s try my explosive clay with you, eh!"


    Lin Feng threw the lollipop, as if he hadn''t heard Deidara''s words: "It''s fine if you don''t want to learn dubbing. If you have such an idea, why not learn how to cook with me!"


    Deidara was completely mad: "Hey, you are not allowed to be so leisurely in front of me! Are you underestimating me, no matter what dubbing or cooking, I don''t want to learn it! Hmm!"


    "Then there is no way." Lin Feng''s eyes rolled up the three-wheeled writing wheel, "Since you don''t want to learn dubbing and cooking, then I will teach you art!"


    "I said I don''t want to learn anything!"


    Deidara roared, pinched a few birds in his hands and threw them at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s instantaneous body technique flashed, and directly avoided the flying bird, the terrifying speed made Deidara''s pupils shrink.


    "So fast!" Deidara hurriedly looked for Lin Feng, "How can there be such a fast instantaneous speed!"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Lin Feng''s voice came close to Deidara''s neck, Didara''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurried forward to avoid Lin Feng and pulled a safe distance.


    "Hmph, you can come to my back silently and silently. You are a bit capable." Dilada made a seal, "But I used to put explosive clay around when you were just talking nonsense. Now it is you. It''s time to die! Hmm!"


    Several small snakes made of explosive clay entangled Lin Feng''s body, but Lin Feng did not panic: "Then do you think I did anything else when I was''nonsense''?"


    "What are you talking about..."


    Deidara was taken aback, and then he felt that his body seemed to be bound by something. He looked down and was surprised to find that the few snakes entangled him actually!


    "When is it!?"


    Deidara looked up at Lin Feng in horror. The snake on Lin Feng really disappeared. Lin Feng raised his hand and made a seal, shouting, "Art is an explosion! Drink!"


    "boom!"


    The little snake on Dedala immediately exploded, blasting the entire temple down by half!


    "what--"


    Deidara closed her eyes and screamed for a while, only to realize that her body didn''t hurt at all after a while.


    "what happened?"


    Deidara opened his eyes suspiciously and saw that the temple was also intact, while Lin Feng stood at the window and looked down at Deidara condescendingly.


    The sunlight outside the window shined through Lin Feng''s body. From Dilada''s point of view, Lin Feng seemed to be a **** at this moment!


    "It''s...art..."


    Deidara whispered to himself unconsciously. He saw the three blood-red hooks spinning in Lin Feng''s eyes, and he understood a little bit that he had just suffered a illusion.


    "How, do you want to learn art from me now?"


    Lin Feng��s voice reverberated in the temple, Deidara recalled Lin Feng��s phrase "art is an explosion" in illusion, his eyes brightened:


    "Master, please guide me what art is! Hmm!"


    ����..

 Chapter 22： Family explosion

    Half a year later, the entire underground world knew about it, and a powerful little attendant appeared beside the Dark Demon.


    This little attendant has been following the Devil of Darkness everywhere doing evil things, disturbing several small countries, and working together to raise the wanted level of the two to S level.


    The predecessor of that little attendant was an A-level wanted criminal in Daren Village, and he has been promoted to an S-level today, and has gained the prestige of an "explosive artist".


    Originally, a dark demon was extremely difficult to deal with, and now there is an explosive artist with huge destructive power as his subordinate, and the bounty hunters feel that it is impossible to continue to play happily with the dark demon.


    This is a border close to the sea and is sparsely populated. Fishermen are unwilling to settle here because of the dangerous environment.


    Direct sunlight came down, and the sea surface was blue. The waves patted the beach one after another. If it is an explosion, it is really suitable to practice here.


    On a beach along the coast, two figures were shouting to the sun.


    "Come, read with me!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    This is Deidara''s energetic voice. During the six months following Lin Feng, he learned a lot.


    It is a pity that Lin Feng has never shown his true face to him, but Deidara understands that artists must be a little quirky, let alone an expert like a master!


    "Very good!" Lin Feng took a deep breath and shouted at the sea, "Your mother is exploding!"


    Deidara yelled: "Your mother is exploding!"


    Lin Feng took the lead in shouting with a louder voice: "Your whole family exploded!"


    Deidara struggled to follow Lin Feng: "Your whole family exploded!"


    "Yes," Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, "Let''s start today''s practice."


    "Yes, Master! What are you going to cultivate today?"


    "In the past six months, you have mastered all of your explosive clay." Lin Feng did not look at Deidara, but faced the sea. "Your talent makes me very pleased to be a teacher. Today, I will give you the last lesson as a teacher. class!"


    Deidara''s body shook: "Master, are you going to leave me behind?"


    "There is no permanent banquet in the world," Lin Feng said in a sad opera aria, "Today is the day to say goodbye to you for my teacher!"


    "Master!"


    Deidara looked at Lin Feng reluctantly, and their bodies were shrouded in the sprinkling sun. At this moment, the scene was truly picturesque.


    "Cough cough..." Lin Feng coughed and ended his own little theater of evil fun, "What the hell, the target is not a girl, it''s a bit disgusting... I''m going to be serious!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s seriousness, Deidara also became serious.


    "You have two weaknesses. The first is illusion." Lin Feng stretched out two fingers, "At this point, you are more enlightened, and your left eye is almost trained, and you can basically see through most illusions."


    Deidara said proudly: "I will work hard, Master! One day, I can see through all illusions, eh!"


    Lin Feng nodded and continued to preach: "As for the second point, it is your fatal weakness, that is Lei Dun!"


    "As the saying goes, fireproof, anti-theft and lightning-proof..."


    Deidara wondered: "Is there such a saying?"


    "Shut up, I say yes or yes!"


    Lin Feng glared at Deidara, and then said: "...and once your explosive clay is injected into the Thunder Dune Chakra, it will immediately expire and become a handicraft like those gadgets sold in a five-yuan store."


    "Master!" Deidara protested, "Don''t say my art is so cheap! Hmm!"


    "I''m talking about the injection of Lei Dun Chakra! If you don''t want your art to be turned into a bargain, just listen to me!"


    Lin Feng said in dissatisfaction, Dedala quickly closed her mouth.


    "Then what''s the solution? This is a teacher naturally!" Lin Feng raised his hand and transmitted a chakra with wind attributes into Deidala. "The chakras between the five escapes are mutually reinforcing. As long as you mix a little wind chakra that restrains Thunder Dune into the explosive clay, then naturally you won''t be so dead by Thunder Dunk."


    Deidara frowned: "But Master, my Chakra is only soil?"


    "Remember that you were expelled from the village at the age of nine. At first glance, you knew that you hadn''t learned enough knowledge in the Ninja School and you were expelled."


    Lin Feng, who skipped classes every day and graduated early, said without blushing, and to be honest, the knowledge he wanted to talk about was really not learned in Ninja School:


    "The corresponding attribute Chakra simply means that the person can maximize the power of this attribute, or learn faster. Let��s talk about it a little bit more, that is, he has obtained an S grade that can display that attribute. The qualifications of Upright Ninjutsu."


    "And ordinary ninjutsu, naturally, is not restricted by its own chakra attributes, and all you need to do is simply create a chakra with that attribute." Lin Feng said, "It''s like being a teacher, It has the dual attributes of wind and fire, but I can still use the ninjutsu of earth, water, and thunder."


    "And not everyone is as genius as a teacher. Most ninjas only have a single attribute. Can they only use one-stop ninjutsu for the rest of their lives? Obviously not! Do you understand what a teacher says? "


    Deidara nodded clearly. He was a person with excellent talents himself.


    "Furthermore, after joining Fengdun Chakra, maybe there will be new changes in your explosive clay," Lin Feng smiled mysteriously, "For example, flying faster, tracking more dexterously..."


    "After all, the essence of Blood Succession Boundary is formed by the combination of two types of chakras!"


    "Oh!" Deidara''s eyes glowed, "As expected of Master! Hmm!"


    Lin Feng touched Deidara''s head and said, "So in this last lesson, what I want to teach you is the manufacture and operation of this wind attribute chakra!"


    ����..

 Chapter 23： You cant keep you if you pay 450!

    Although Lin Feng often returned to Konoha, he rushed to and fro between the mission release center and the gate every time, basically without stopping.


    Therefore, this time when Lin Feng returned, there was a feeling that he had not seen for a long time. In addition to the half a year with Deidara, Lin Feng had been wandering outside for almost two full years.


    Just as he sighed, a noisy voice came from the street: "Naruto, you kid, don''t run!"


    "Hehe, how could you tell me not to run and I won''t run!"


    Naruto''s vigorous voice followed, and he was holding a brush and several paint buckets, running happily on the street.


    Lin Feng looked up, and it turned out that Naruto''s graffiti was tragically done by Hokage Rock. No wonder a group of people were chasing Naruto with such angrily.


    What Lin Feng didn''t know was that Naruto was even more lonely in the two years since he left than the original.


    Because Lin Feng finally recognized him and gave him warmth, once he was lost, the contrast would be even stronger.


    Just like what Sasuke said, how can you know the pain of losing if you haven''t had it. Now Naruto is like this, so the time to start destroying and brushing existence is much earlier.


    "Naruto, here!"


    Lin Feng smiled and waved to Naruto. Naruto was taken aback when he heard the familiar voice.


    He stared at the location of the entrance to the village blankly, and was sure that he had not read it wrong��that''s what Brother Lin Feng was back!


    "You are finally back!"


    Naruto''s nose sore, he immediately threw away the brush and paint bucket, and threw himself into Lin Feng''s arms.


    "Very well, just grab him and don''t move!"


    The adults who were chasing Naruto didn''t know why, but they were all overjoyed to see someone who seemed to have caught Naruto.


    "Cough..." Lin Feng coughed at the group of people, "Amidst this touching reunion, can you not ruin the atmosphere like this?"


    "what?"


    All the chasing adults surrounded Lin Feng and Naruto, and said fiercely, "Could it be that you are with him? Although I don''t know which kid you are, I advise you to hand him over for comparison. it is good!"


    "Everything said don''t destroy the atmosphere! The atmosphere! Do you understand the atmosphere!" Lin Feng glared at them dissatisfied, "How can I gain favorability if there is no atmosphere? I promise not to kill him anymore!"


    The adults looked at each other, and they never expected that this little ghost who didn''t know where it came from would actually pull like this: "You are pulling something! Anyway, I warn you, and then protect Naruto Uzumaki, we will even be with you. hit!"


    Lin Feng got angry, and no one has dared to threaten him for so many years: "Ciao, you owe you so much, even if you pay 450, you can''t keep you!"


    "Dark Water-Liberation!"


    The big guys who surrounded Lin Feng immediately flew out evenly and crashed into the shops on the street one after another, moaning and moaning for a while.


    This is already Lin Feng''s mercy, otherwise the blow just now would be enough to ensure that all the big guys have to meet the six immortals.


    "Hey, Naruto, how can you get into trouble so much!" Another figure about the same height as Naruto appeared on the roof, "I said you... um, brother?!"


    Halfway through the voice, it became extremely pleasantly surprised, and accompanied the figure itself quickly into Lin Feng''s arms: "Uuuuu, you''re back, I thought you didn''t want me!"


    That figure was Sasuke. Lin Feng was sweating profusely when he heard his words. Why did Lin Feng speak like a guilty man?


    "Alright, alright..." Lin Feng patted the two on the head, and then asked Sasuke, "Where is Itachi?"


    Sasuke suddenly became very unhappy: "Huh, how do I know... Every time I lie to me about the next time, even the figure has disappeared in the recent period!"


    Lin Feng was taken aback for a moment, feeling a little strange: "What about your brother Zhishui?"


    "Brother Shishui..." Sasuke''s voice fell low. "I heard that Brother Shishui committed himself to Nanhehe."


    Lin Feng''s expression sank, did this happen after all? That is to say, the Uchiha killing of the door is about to happen!


    However, Lin Feng didn''t think about stopping it. As a person with a mature soul at birth, he himself didn''t have much deep feelings for the Uchiha family.


    Secondly, without this, it would be difficult to guarantee the fluency of the plot. When Lin Feng was not very strong, he understood that his greatest advantage was his familiarity with the plot.


    Thirdly, even if Lin Feng became stronger, he didn''t think he could have enough strength to prevent this incident from happening.


    There are two people responsible for destroying the gate Uchiha. Lin Feng feels that he may be stronger than Itachi, but after the suicide of Zhishui, Itachi must have been given a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes because of this, and his strength has gone to a higher level.


    And the other person is the real reason for hindering Lin Feng, and that is Uchiha''s belt soil.


    Uchiha''s ability to bring the soil is not inferior, and his supernatural body, Lin Feng has not been able to find a reliable solution for the time being, so he will try to avoid confronting him.


    Lin Feng believes that Yi Itachi''s feelings for him must have his own name in the protection list submitted to Konoha in front of Miemen, so he is not particularly worried about his safety.


    So he can come back to Konoha with confidence. Even if Lin Feng does not prevent Uchiha from being destroyed, he still feels obligated to witness this happening with his own eyes.


    After Lin Feng returned home, he hadn''t seen Itachi for a long time, and he understood that it might be the final stage now.


    But Lin Feng didn''t know the exact time when the door was closed, and there was no sign when he closed the door, so Lin Feng could only rely on guessing.


    "Special mission: to explore the root of the local villain!"


    After several weeks of quietly practicing, Lin Feng suddenly received this task reminder, which made him feel nervous.


    This task appeared without warning, indicating that the time must have reached the plot point of the huge change and triggered the system!


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Feng looked at the content of the mission, and couldn''t help being stunned: "Fuck, the system is so tricky for you!"


    I saw the task prompt wrote:


    "Special Task 1: Explore the root of the local villain!"


    "Uchiha''s killing of the door is about to happen. The local villain BOSS Uchiha has been detected with the soil and started a special mission."


    "This task requires you to go to the ancient Loulan country at coordinates ��966, 178�� to trigger the sealing of the dragon veins, and the system will teleport you to the period of the third Ninja World War."


    "But before that, you need to escape the Uchiha family within tonight!"


    "Task reward: 20000 experience points, D-level gem fragments X2!"


    "Failure penalty: clear all gem fragments!"


    ����..

 Chapter 24： Mystery

    This is actually another chain task!


    It''s been a long time since Lin Feng had encountered a chain task, and the task with gem fragments as a reward was the first time Lin Feng encountered in the past two years!


    Although the various tasks that are usually triggered make Lin Feng keep making money, it seems that they have nothing to do with the main plot characters, so they do not provide gem fragments as rewards.


    At this time, I can receive the task of rewarding gem fragments again, how can Lin Feng give up!


    "And this is the first time I have encountered a task with a failure penalty. You can imagine how much the system attaches to this task..." Lin Feng cursed secretly in his heart, "Is the failure penalty or the elimination of all gem fragments? Force me to do this task!"


    Whether it was to obtain new gem shards or to protect the original gem shards, Lin Feng knew that he had to take on this task.


    Seeing nightfall, it is estimated that many people have been quietly killed at this time.


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, stretched out his hand to form the mark of Transfiguration, and as a burst of smoke dissipated, Lin Feng''s whole person became like Heavenly Dao Payne.


    "Anyway, be an insurance..."


    Lin Feng put on another layer of robe outside and hurried to the gate of Muye Village.


    Sure enough, Lin Feng saw traces of blood along the way. He followed the blood stains to search for the corpses, trying to rush to the densely packed areas.


    When all the people in an area are killed, it means that this area has been swept away by the ferret and the soil. If Lin Feng walks from there, he can avoid encountering the ferret and the soil to the greatest extent.


    Sure enough, Lin Feng''s strategy was correct. He relied on Shishui''s instantaneous technique to move forward extremely quickly, and in a moment he came to the Konoha gate, perfectly avoiding the ferret and the soil.


    "Are you?" The two Zhongren guarding the gate approached vigilantly, "Do you have a pass or mission certificate?"


    Lin Feng understood that there was a race against time, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense with the goalkeeper, he took off his hat and showed his eyes.


    "These eyes are...!"


    The legend of the eyes of the reincarnation of the six immortals is so famous in the Ninja world, even the two unknown gatekeepers have heard of it, but what Lin Feng actually exposed is the three-hook wheel writing wheel that turns into the eye of reincarnation. eye!


    The next moment, seeing the eyes of the two goalkeepers, Zhong Ren was confused, and was bewildered by Lin Feng''s illusion.


    Lin Feng kept going, crossing the two gatekeepers Zhongren, and quickly hurried towards the direction of the ancient country of Loulan.


    Only when Lin Feng walked hundreds of meters, he was stopped by a black and white man in Xiaozhi''s uniform!


    "Excuse me, can you tell me your identity?"


    It was Black and White Jue who stopped Lin Feng, and he slowly opened up his nepenthes-like coat and smiled utterly.


    Lin Feng''s heart shuddered, this was a situation he had not considered thoroughly before.


    He should have thought about it a long time ago, how could Kurojue, one of the bosses behind the scenes, not come over to check with Uchiha''s destruction of the gate?


    Although Lin Feng avoided Weasel and Zhishui, he was blocked by Hei Jue!


    Looking at the black and white Jue in front of him, Lin Feng''s eyes fell cold, and he began to wonder if he should take this opportunity to do the black Jue.


    But Hei Jue has always had strange life-saving and escape techniques such as spore clones and burrows. Lin Feng is really not sure whether he can actually kill him now. Otherwise, if he is notified by an oversight, he will bring the soil over. Oops.


    The most critical point is that Lin Feng hasn''t seen his main mission so far.


    He still remembered that at the beginning, this system was called "God Game". Since it is a game, there must be a main mission.


    But Lin Feng is still in the villain''s camp in Naruto World, so Lin Feng doesn''t know whether Hei Jue, an important role of the villain, is related to his villain''s main mission.


    "What stupid thing are you asking!"


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had already prepared, he snorted and took off the hat that covered his face.


    "What!" Hei Jue was startled when he saw Lin Feng''s face, "It''s actually Lord Payne! Why are you here?"


    Even though Payne-Nagato was just a **** in his hands in Heijue''s heart, before everything was revealed, the respect for Akatsuki''s leader still had to be superficial.


    "Does this need to be asked?" Bai Jue chuckled, "Of course the leader will want to take a look at such a lively thing as Uchiha''s Destruction Gate."


    Lin Feng felt relieved, Bai Jue simply brought his own reasons, which was great.


    Hei Jue frowned: "But..."


    "It''s nothing," Lin Feng continued with an icy voice, "Besides, didn''t Madara say that he would bring a ninja named Uchiha Itachi back to join Akatsuki, I just happened to come over to see his level."


    Hei Jue squinted his eyes, feeling a little uncertain in his heart.


    But Penn��s true face has always been extremely secretive. Penn is a **** in Yunin Village, and no ninja has seen him with his own eyes. In Akatsuki''s organization, Penn mostly communicated with each other through the magic lantern body technique.


    Even within the Akatsuki organization, at most only the Red Sand Scorpion, Xiaonan, and Oshemaru who have acted with Penn know the true face of Penn, so it stands to reason that it is impossible for anyone else to use the transformation. Shushu turned into Payne to deceive people.


    Lin Feng looked at Hei Jue still indecisive, and immediately snorted again: "Why, are you questioning me-questioning God''s words!"


    After all, Lin Feng grabbed it in the direction of black and white and said, "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    A suction force directly pulled Black and White Jue over. It was Lin Feng''s Vientiane Tianyin from the dark water cottage.


    Black-and-white Jue was pulled very close to Linfeng, and if it was closer to Lin Feng, it was not clear whether the black-and-white Jue had an identification method such as breath sensing, so the dark water ended when it was about the same position.


    After experiencing this ninjutsu firsthand, Hei Jue was finally no longer confused. You must know that Vientiane Tianyin is the unique secret technique of reincarnation, not everyone can impersonate it!


    Unless there is another pair of reincarnation eyes in this world, but that is obviously absolutely impossible.


    Lin Feng, who had successfully deceived Heijue, left Konoha without looking back. After arriving in the ancient country of Loulan, Lin Feng really relaxed.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    Hearing the task completion prompt, Lin Feng understood that he was indeed safe, but regarding how to deal with the rewards, he also wanted to trigger the next chain task to see what rewards were available before deciding.


    Right now in front of him is the center of the dragon vein, with the fourth generation of Hokage''s flying thunder **** Kuwu on it. Lin Feng knew that as long as he pulled it out, the system could send himself back to the third Ninja World War!


    "bring it on!"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and pulled out Fei Lei Shen Kuwu. In an instant, a light flooded him.


    After an unknown period of time, Lin Feng felt his consciousness gradually awake, but a shout made his consciousness blurred again:


    "Quan...Quanna...Quanna! Wake up, are you okay!"


    This was the anxious voice of a young man, but Lin Feng was completely stunned: "Huh...huh? Huh! Senna?!"


    PS: Ask for flowers! Ask for votes! Ask for a reward! It seems that no one has voted for it, and it has been hovering in the 30-odd new book list so far. It is too bleak...

 Chapter 25： Stern

    The desolate moonlight poured into the house, and Uchiha Tomitake and his wife both knelt down on the tatami mats, and their faces were peaceful.


    Behind them, there was a young man whose half of his body was immersed in the shadows. The sword in his hand was shaking constantly.


    "It''s okay, Itachi."


    Fu Yue spoke, with a very calm voice: "Your mother and I have expected that your character will definitely come to this point, and we also understand your awareness and thoughts."


    "...Dad, mother...!"


    Itachi finally couldn''t bear it, tears burst into his eyes.


    Fu Yue continued: "It''s just the same. We also guessed that you will definitely not be able to deal with your two younger brothers. Then Lin Feng and Sasuke will ask you in the future."


    "..." Itachi gritted his teeth, his face full of pain.


    "Especially Lin Feng," Fu Yue said slowly, "He is a true genius, even surpassing you completely. If there is hope in the Uchiha family in the future, I think that hope must be Lin Feng."


    "����I understand."


    "If you understand, do it quickly," Fu Yue''s voice returned to his former majesty, "What are you still hesitating! Itachi!"


    Itachi''s eyes opened wide, he raised the sword high, and then slashed it hard, and his mouth let out a horrible cry like never before��


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment blood splattered the whole Japanese room, and after a while, Sasuke''s young figure broke in.


    "Who is there!" His voice was frightened and anxious, "Is it the eldest brother? Or the second brother?"


    Finally, Sasuke''s eyes caught the scene in the Japanese room. He saw the two familiar corpses lying on the ground and the familiar person holding the murder weapon.


    "Ah...ahhh..."


    Sasuke fell to the ground in horror, Itachi looked back at Sasuke with tears and disappeared into the Japanese room.


    "Damn it!" Sasuke forced himself to stand up and chased him from the hallway, "Wait!"


    He chased all the way to the street, only to pant and see the shadow standing under the moonlight.


    "Exactly... what''s going on!" Sasuke shouted hoarsely, "Big brother, tell me this is not true!"


    Itachi said coldly: "No, what you see is the truth. I killed my father and mother."


    "You lie! You lie! You lie!" Sasuke shook his head hard, "Where is the second brother? Where is he? What happened to you!"


    "Huh... who knows..."


    Itachi said lightly, only these words were his sincere words, because he did not see Lin Feng during the massacre tonight.


    I want to come to Lin Feng should be met with his collaborator Uchiha Madara...but Itachi had warned Uchiha Madara not to harm Lin Feng, and it was not just Itachi and Konoha who left and protected the lives of Lin Feng and Sasuke. The trading conditions of Itachi and Uchiha Madara are also the conditions for cooperation.


    "Damn! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Sasuke fell to his knees, tears gushing continuously.


    Seeing this scene, Itachi clenched his fist tightly and forced himself to say: "It''s a pity, this is the reality. Not only I killed my parents, but all the members of the Uchiha family were killed by me! "


    Listening to Itachi''s icy voice, Sasuke yelled, "Then why are you leaving my life and why don''t you kill me!"


    "My stupid brother," Itachi said coldly, "I left your life just to test my instrument, so that you can live ugly with hatred against me!"


    His eyes slowly turned out of a kaleidoscope of windmill-like writing wheels, staring at Sasuke closely: "After you get eyes like mine, come find me revenge!"


    "Monthly reading!"


    Sasuke''s consciousness was immediately drawn into the illusion, and he experienced the Uchiha''s destruction of the door in an instant, and his spirit was almost completely collapsed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!"


    Sasuke screamed, Itachi turned around and wanted to leave without even looking at Sasuke.


    "Damn it, don''t go..."


    Sasuke was surprised by Itachi. He didn''t faint immediately, but struggled to find a forehead that had flew Itachi.


    Is the effect of Lin Feng''s special training on Sasuke demonstrated here...


    Itachi shook his head, bent over to pick up the forehead, and finally looked back at Sasuke who was unconscious.


    A trace of tears was slowly drawn across his face.


    On the second day, the sensational Uchiha killing of Konoha was discovered, and people were talking about it for a while.


    The list of survivors was also counted. The only child who survived was Uchiha Sasuke.


    However, Uchiha Sasuke''s eldest brother Uchiha Itachi was the criminal of this murder, and his second brother Uchiha Rinkaze is still missing. However, everyone thinks that a nine-year-old child will certainly not be able to escape the criminals.


    So everyone couldn''t help sighing for Sasuke''s misfortune even more. At the same time, itachi, who was a fugitive S-class wanted criminal, was extremely angry.


    There are traces of potholes everywhere in the forest, obviously after a great battle. Itachi stood in the center of the battlefield with a fierce expression, but his body was already panting.


    "Don''t get excited."


    The space vortex appeared out of thin air, and a man with a mask emerged. Although he seemed to be physically strong, he was also embarrassed a lot in his clothes.


    "Uchiha Madara!" Itachi gritted his teeth, "Do you want me to calm down? Okay, then you tell me where Lin Feng is, is he alive or dead?"


    "How do I know this? I have said that I didn''t meet the forest wind you mentioned that night." The soil-carrying stall said, "Maybe it was taken away by Konoha. You should ask about this. Konoha is right."


    Itachi took a deep look at Dai Tu, and after a while, he calmed down.


    Itachi''s personality is very calm and abnormal, no matter how fierce the battle is, he can''t shake his mind. The rage just now can be said to be unique in Itachi''s life.


    Lin Feng''s safety has a greater impact on Itachi''s spirit than any dangerous situation, but only when Itachi calms down can he start a normal analysis.


    The previous fights made Itachi understand that he was only thirteen years old, and he still couldn''t defeat this scheming man for the time being, so the most he should do at the moment is to go to Konoha to explore another possibility.


    At dusk, Sandaime stood on the balcony of Hokage''s office smoking a pipe, and Itachi appeared silently behind him.


    "Is it Itachi? It''s really hard work, you kid."


    Sandaime said slowly, and Itachi shook his head: "Master Sandaime, I want to ask you..."


    "I know what you want to ask," Sandaime interrupted Itachi. "We don''t know the whereabouts of Lin Feng, and I have checked it carefully. Danzo has not taken any action against Lin Feng, believe me, Itachi."


    Itachi was silent. Indeed, Judging from Sasuke''s situation, Sandaime is still very trustworthy.


    Regarding Lin Feng��s talent, even Fuyue wouldn��t know it if he hadn��t deliberately exposed it himself, so Danzo couldn��t know this, and he would not risk Lin Feng��s risk of leaking Konoha��s information. .


    "Where is Lin Feng...?"


    Itachi looked up at the sky, a moment of confusion in his eyes. But anyway, as long as Lin Feng''s body is not found, it means that he is not dead, and there is still hope for Itachi.


    And while waiting for the ferret in the forest, he looked to the sky as if he was aware of it. The expression on his face under his mask was very strange, and he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    PS: Happy New Year everyone!


    Again, ask for flowers and tickets for rewards! ..

 Chapter 26： Art eye

    Half a year later, Uchiha Itachi, who was 13 and a half years old, had joined Akatsuki for some time. After getting familiar with Itachi, Payne began to send him some difficult tasks.


    What Itachi received this time was the most important task of Akatsuki''s organization-inviting two S-class wanted criminals to join Akatsuki.


    One of the targeted S-class wanted criminals, named Deidara, was a ninja from the former Yanyin village, and it was said that he was still the apprentice of the three generations of Dokage.


    However, the current Deidara is already a famous S-class traitor, wanted by several countries, and enjoys the reputation of "explosive artist".


    The other S-class wanted criminal didn''t know if it was a traitor, and the information about him leaked pitifully.


    The only thing that can be known is that Deidara, the "Explosive Artist", once served as his follower, and he himself seemed to dare to do anything, he also worked as a bounty hunter, and is a prestigious "dark demon" in the underground world.


    It is said that the "Dark Devil" always wears a black robe and a fox mask on his face, and his height and shape are like a child.


    Payne took a fancy to the abilities of the two of them, so he attached great importance to this matter, and specially dispatched the dried persimmon ghost shark, the red sand scorpion and Uchiha Itachi to deal with the matter.


    After a period of searching, Itachi and the others finally found Deidara in a remote temple.


    Deidara, who was already twelve years old, looked mature. After Lin Feng''s teaching, he would not be surprised to see Itachi and others.


    "Why, do you want to come to experience my art for yourself?"


    Deidara jumped down and looked at the three people in front of him.


    "Art?" Xie squinted his eyes. "Little devil, do you know art?"


    Dedala opened her hands and said proudly: "Of course! I have mastered the essence of art, and art is an explosion! Hmm!"


    Xie snorted coldly: "Humph, nonsense."


    "What are you talking about!" Deidara glared, "Art is explosion! This principle cannot be wrong, because this is the principle of life taught to me by Master! Hmm!"


    Itachi ignored the quarrel between the two. He was the captain of the operation appointed by Payne for this mission: "You are Deidara the''Explosive Artist'', right? Where is the''Dark Demon''?"


    "Unexpectedly, my fame has spread all over the world? It''s too artistic, eh!" Deidara nodded proudly, and then said: "As for the master, he has been separated from me for almost a year. I want to ask you about the whereabouts of my master, eh!"


    "What a nonsense kid," Guiyu let out a strange laugh, "how can we know where your master is, but the''dark devil'' is actually your master, this is new information."


    "Don''t you know where he is..." Itachi narrowed his eyes, "Well, let''s start with you."


    Deidara raised his hands with interest, revealing the mouth in his palm: "Oh, is it going to start? Don''t worry, I will let you deeply appreciate my art! Hmm!"


    Itachi shook his head and said, "We are not the ones who hunt you, but we want to invite you to join our organization."


    "Your organization?" Deidara glanced at the three people in front of him. "Ah, is it your organization in uniform with black background and red clouds? I''ve heard of it in the past. It''s called ��Xiao��, right?"


    "Yes," Scorpion nodded, "Since you know, just follow us obediently, so I don''t need to knock you out and take it back."


    "Hey hey hey, I can''t assume that I haven''t heard this before, eh!" Dedara narrowed his eyes dangerously, "You are so shameless and arrogant, but the whole family will explode!"


    "The whole family exploded?"


    The Weasel, the ghost shark and the scorpion were all taken aback, feeling that Deidara really likes crazy talk.


    If Lin Feng saw this scene, he would definitely regret his death. The two mantras he taught Deidara for his evil taste of ghosts and animals at the beginning did not expect to curse on him today.


    "Although I don''t know what you are talking about, I also know about the situation..." The ghost shark pulled out the shark muscle knife on his back, "All in all, it must be a fight!"


    Deidara''s face was high on the battle spirit: "It seems that you understand well, uncle... If you want me to join, at least show me your strength first! Hmm!"


    Looking at the eager ghost shark and scorpion, Itachi raised his hand to stop them: "I will do it alone."


    Both Scorpion and Ghost Shark looked at Itachi deeply, and retreated behind Itachi.


    "Then start!" Deda took a hand and flew out a bird-shaped clay, "detonate the clay biplane!"


    The moment the two-winged bird appeared, it turned into a phantom and hit the weasel directly. The speed caused both the scorpion and the ghost shark to shrink: "What a fast speed!"


    The two-winged bird was originally the accelerated type in the bird-shaped clay, and now it is reasonably mixed with the wind escape chakra, and the speed has increased to a new height.


    But the moment the biplane hits the Itachi, the body of Itachi turns into scattered crows: "The crow clone!"


    "Are you there!" Deidara quickly turned around, "detonate the clay twin snakes!"


    As soon as the figure of Itachi appeared, it was tightly entangled by Dedara''s increased speed of the clay snake. As soon as Dedara got her seal, she was about to detonate: "Your mother is exploding! Drink..."


    "Wait!" Guiyu said suddenly, "How about you look at yourself before detonating?"


    Deidara was taken aback when he heard the words, then lowered his head to find that he had been entangled by the twin snakes: "Illusory spell? But..."


    "I''ve seen it through! Drink!"


    Itachi''s expression changed, and his location exploded violently in the next moment!


    "How is it possible!" Both the ghost shark and the scorpion were taken aback. "They actually saw through the magic of Itachi!"


    Deidara laughed in a low voice: "Hey...After another year of training, my left eye is already confident that I can see through all illusions. I originally wanted to give Master a surprise, eh!"


    The smoke dissipated, revealing the figure is a tall giant, it was the giant who appeared at the very moment to help Itachi block the explosion.


    Itachi himself was also surprised that his illusion was seen through. Although he didn''t use his full strength to use the illusion, but with the increase in writing round eyes, Itachi''s illusion was not something ordinary ninjas could see through.


    Seeing Itachi was unscathed, Dedala''s expression changed: "Does it take C2...no, C3? But the power is too great, I still don''t master it very well..."


    Seeing Itachi disappeared, and Deidara wanted to make a move again, he saw Itachi''s eyes.


    It was a pair of beautiful blood-red pupils, in which the three rotating hooks were combined in an orderly manner. That was the three hooks of Itachi withdrew from the kaleidoscope.


    Seeing Deidara stopped moving all of a sudden, Scorpion and Ghost Scorpion were very surprised: "What''s wrong? Is it because it was successfully used by Itachi?"


    The next moment they found out that they were wrong because Deidara opened the mouth and said, "No more, I decided to go with you, eh!"


    Both Scorpion and Ghost Scorpion were amazed. They could see that Deidara was a proud person and would never give up easily.


    Itachi asked suspiciously: "Why did you now change your mind?"


    "Because of your eyes," Dedara pointed at Itachi, "My master has these eyes, they are artistic eyes, eh!"


    PS: I have established a book friend group, everyone can come in and chat to remind you to change something~425924965..

 Chapter 27： Tsundere like a textbook

    Lin Feng felt that his body was being shaken, and a young man anxiously called Quan Nai''s name, as if the object was Lin Feng.


    But if Lin Feng remembers correctly, Senna''s full name is Uchiha Senza, he should be Uchiha Madara''s younger brother!


    Uchiha Izumi was killed by Senjuka before he established Konoha. He belonged to the end of the Warring States period. From the current situation, Lin Feng is regarded as Uchiha Izumi for some reason.


    But didn''t the system say to send him back to the Third Ninja World War? Why does it seem to be the Warring States now! These two time points are far apart, okay!


    Lin Feng still closed his eyes, ignoring the boy''s call for a while, and began to check the system prompts.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "The player has been detected to gain 20,000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    "It is detected that the player has obtained D-class gem fragment X2."


    "Option 1: Save."


    "Option 2: Fusion."


    "It actually has 20,000 experience points. The rewards for this task are really rich..." Lin Feng sighed, "Is this the temptation for the system to give high rewards because it places too much emphasis on this task?"


    Although this mission theoretically requires the two super powers, Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Daito, to be counted as dangerous, in fact, Lin Feng managed to escape without danger and could get 20,000. A little experience is simply a big profit!


    Lin Feng continued to read: "There is also the D-grade gem fragment, finally there is a processing option. If you think about it, you really have enough seven gem fragments. Then find a time to fuse and try."


    After analyzing the task rewards, Lin Feng continued to look down. The following system prompts are the key to the top priority:


    "Detected that the player triggers a special item: Dragon Vein + Flying Thunder God Temporal Space Art."


    "According to the mission, the system conducts the space-time positioning of the third Ninja War."


    "Data error! Data error!"


    "The breath of multiple players was detected in the time and space, and it was found that the body is''Uchiha Senna'', which has the attributes of the player''s previous life!"


    "An error occurred in the space-time positioning, and an emergency replacement of''Uchiha Senna'' began!"


    "The replacement is successful, the task content is being added...the task is added successfully!"


    Lin Feng was a little dumbfounded. The series of system prompts told him an incredible fact.


    Damn it, it turns out that not only Indra and Asura have reincarnations, but Uchiha Senna can also reincarnate!


    And Uchiha Senna''s reincarnation, it happened to be Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng estimated that most people would have something like reincarnation, but they didn''t have the strength of Indra and Asura, so even if they were reincarnated, they would not show it.


    However, even the weakest response will be detected immediately once it encounters the system, and a data paradox error occurs.


    Therefore, the system simply replaced Lin Feng with Uchiha Senna, but I don''t know if I can change it back in the future.


    "I finally know... why I look more like Sasuke than Itachi," Lin Feng smiled helplessly in his heart, "It turns out that it was not me who looked like Sasuke, but Sasuke and Senna who looked like, and I just happened to be. What Senna looks like."


    In the original work, Senshoujian said that Sasuke and Izuna looked very similar. From Lin Feng''s perspective, this is indeed the case.


    However, Lin Feng was a little curious about the "addition of tasks", and he opened the task list.


    I saw two tasks appeared in the task list, originally there was only one special task hanging.


    Lin Feng first clicked on the first task and found that it was still the "Special Task 1: Exploring the Root of the Local Villain", but the font color became bleak.


    Although he could not trigger the next chain quest, fortunately, this quest did not disappear, indicating that he still has to do it in the future. At least the system will allow him to go to the three battles.


    Then Lin Feng clicked on the second task, and the name of the task appeared:


    "Special Mission 1: Raise Prestige Uchiha!"


    "You replaced Uchiha Senna in the Sengoku period with your own body, then you need to be Uchiha Senza to make Uchiha''s name resound in Sengoku!"


    "In the normal history, the Senju Clan, who represents the decent, defeated the Uchiha Clan, who represents the villain, but being a villain cannot bear this kind of thing at all!"


    "But first, before that, you need to defeat Madara Uchiha once to let this Naruto villain big boss understand who is the real big boss!"


    "Task reward: 5000 experience points!"


    Seeing that this is also a chain task, Lin Feng understood a bit. It seems that if the chain task can be successfully completed, then the real Uchiha Senna will be replaced again, and Lin Feng will continue to go to other time and space.


    As for what to do at that time, Lin Feng believes that the system will definitely prompt.


    "It''s just that the reward for this mission is too stingy!" Lin Feng was dissatisfied in his heart, "This is defeating the super boss Uchiha Madara, only 5000 experience points system. Are you sorry!"


    Although Lin Feng was still upset, he still knew that most of the time because Uchiha Madara was not strong at this time, the task reward would be so low.


    After understanding everything clearly, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    What greeted you was a boy with red eye circles. It was Uchiha Madara when he was young.


    "Senna! Great, you are still alive!"


    Seeing Lin Feng open his eyes, Madara showed an expression of indescribable gratitude, and hugged Lin Feng tightly in his arms.


    "This posture is a bit contemplative, can you let me go first?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, Ban thought that he was too hard, so he hurt Lin Feng, so he quickly released his hand.


    Looking at Ban''s anxious face, Lin Feng felt a little bit of fun: "I said... are you about to cry?"


    Ban Wenyan was startled, and quickly wiped his eyes with his sleeve: "You are wrong! It''s just that I didn''t sleep well last night!"


    Hey, I''m obviously worried, and so stiff.


    Lin Feng smiled inwardly. He didn''t expect the super boss Uchiha Madara to have this kind of performance in the future. Is this the so-called textbook-like arrogant?


    PS: Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, asking for votes! ~(�R���Q)/~..

 Chapter 28： See further

    In the original work, the two generations of Hokage after hearing Itachi''s deeds against Sasuke, they all insisted that Madara''s affection for his younger brother Izumi was stronger than it was. It is conceivable to what extent Madara is actually his brother.


    Thinking of this, even Lin Feng was a little speechless.


    "Before it was Itachi, now it is Madara...Ciao, can''t I escape the curse of Super Brother Control!"


    Lin Feng sighed and shook his head. At the same time, talking to Madara, he made the situation clear in a few words.


    Firstly, Madara is only about nine years old, and he is still far from mature enough. Secondly, Madara is also unprepared for Lin Feng, who is Quannai, so Lin Feng easily touched the old man.


    The current Uchiha Madara hasn''t met Senju Junma, but he has just suffered a bitter blow recently.


    This is the cruel Warring States period, even five-year-old children are often forced to go to the battlefield, and this time his four brothers except Madara are all sent to the battlefield!


    When Madara heard about this, he was going crazy, and rushed to the battlefield like a life, but in the end only Senna was saved.


    As for the other three brothers, they all went to the logistics office of the crew to report on the lunch box, but what Madara didn''t know was that even the only surviving "Senna" was not genuine.


    "I understand the general situation, anyway, let''s go back to the family now."


    Lin Feng sighed, and Madara lifted Lin Feng''s back after a "oh": "Hey, Senna, do you seem to be a little older?"


    "Is there?" Lin Feng said lightly, "Maybe it''s just your illusion."


    At this point in time, Senna was only eight years old, and Lin Feng was indeed one year older if he insisted on saying it, but such a small change could only be felt by Madara who cared about his brother.


    "Is that so..." Madara murmured as he walked, "and it feels as if your tone of voice is not as respectful as before..."


    "Illusion, everything is your illusion."


    ...


    After returning to the family, as soon as he walked in, many people greeted him.


    "It''s the young master who is back!"


    "Great, let the people know that they don''t have to look anymore."


    "It''s really scary, Master Ban will not go to the battlefield without permission in the future."


    Uchiha''s people talked about it. It seems that Madara had gone to the battlefield to rescue Lin Feng privately in spite of their opposition.


    "Hey, isn''t it the second young master on Young Master Ban''s back?"


    "Yes, it''s Master Izanna! Master Izanna has survived!"


    The sharp-eyed people immediately saw Lin Feng behind Madara. They thought that Lin Feng must have been killed on the battlefield.


    Lin Feng rolled his eyes: "Oh slot, I didn''t expect that he would still be the second young master when he came to the Warring States Period."


    Immediately his eyes narrowed, and he felt that something was wrong: "What is said is like expecting me... I expect Uchiha Sumina will definitely not come back?"


    "And..." Lin Feng glanced at the people, "With so many people, is it really necessary to send children to the battlefield?"


    Sending the next generation who hasn''t fully grown up to the battlefield, even in the Warring States Period, is something that a family will do only when they are alive and dead. Otherwise, it is better to send an adult who has not practiced to the battlefield than to send a child.


    The more Lin Feng thought about this, the more strange he got, he secretly opened the writing wheel, and sharply looked at the Uchiha people onlookers.


    When Lin Feng fled the Uchiha family, he put on contact lenses for insurance, so that no one could see his writing wheel eyes.


    But although no one could see Lin Feng''s writing wheel eyes, all the clansmen who were seen by Lin Feng felt that sharp line of sight, as if it had directly blew their hearts!


    The powerful observation power of the three hook wheels and writing wheels allowed Lin Feng to catch an old man standing behind the crowd. His face just flashed strangely, and he appeared when he heard that Lin Feng was still alive.


    There really is a ghost inside!


    Lin Feng sneered secretly, leaning on Madan''s ear and asked quietly: "Where has father been?"


    Lin Feng asked about the whereabouts of Madara and Senna��s father, Uchiha Tajima, because Lin Feng remembered that the current Uchiha family should be Uchiha Tajima.


    Madara looked back at Lin Feng with some bewilderment, and said, "Don''t you remember? My father expeditioned to the east a week ago and has not returned yet."


    "You know I just went through a big battle," Lin Feng said casually, "Maybe there was a heavy blow to the head, anyway, my memory is a bit incomplete now."


    Madara felt sad for a while, this kind of thing often happened in the Warring States period, and at the same time he was relieved in his heart. No wonder that when he talked with Senna just now, something was wrong with Senna.


    Seeing Madara''s reaction, Lin Feng had a little bit of guilt unexpectedly, is it a bit unethical to deceive his brother?


    However, Lin Feng quickly threw the guilt that had just appeared and his own morals to Chimaru, playing with him when the villain''s ultimate boss was still pure and not so dark...Oh no, it would be fun to flirt.


    And Lin Feng also asked the answer he wanted--sure enough, Tajima took most of his trusted confidants on an expedition to the east, resulting in the emptiness of the Uchiha family, and it was very likely that someone with ulterior motives would take advantage of it.


    It''s just that he clearly knew that he was going to stay away from the family center for a long time, but didn''t take any effective precautions before leaving. In Lin Feng''s view, Uchiha Tajima was also a muscle.


    This kind of person may have enough personal charisma to be a leader, but it is far from blending into the internal struggle of the big family.


    Seeing that old man turned around and wanted to leave, Lin Feng hurriedly pointed in that direction: "Who is that old man over there?"


    Madara tried to look up, and finally saw the old man behind the crowd: "Senna, your eyes are really good... That''s Uchiha, the elder of our family, but you don''t want to contact him too much, I feel he seems It''s very wrong."


    "Sure enough, can you still detect it? It really deserves to be the big boss behind the scenes in the original book."


    Lin Feng glanced again in a bit of surprise, and at the same time said faintly: "I know...and I can see farther just because I''m on your back."


    PS: The results are a bit sad now... Ask for flowers and tickets for rewards~..

 Chapter 29： Brother Cannon

    After hearing Uchiha''s position as the elder, Lin Feng was almost certain that he was behind the scenes.


    The internal system of the Uchiha family has not changed in these hundreds of years. In addition to the head of the family, the biggest authority in the family is the elder of the Uchi Wave Group.


    After Uchiha''s lessons learned, Lin Feng deeply understood that the struggle between the Great Elder faction and the Patriarch faction had never stopped. This kind of family power formation system, Lin Feng will be too familiar in the future.


    "It''s the first elder again," Lin Feng asked the sky a little speechlessly, "the elder ah the elder, what hatred or resentment I have with you, why is it always you who jump out to get in the way!"


    Lin Feng''s expression is not nervous at all, "But it doesn''t matter... I was able to be a contemporary elder when I was only six years old. Besides, I am nine years old now. Couldn''t it be possible that you are an old antique from the past? Great Elder?"


    "If I can kill one great elder, I can kill thousands of other great elders!"


    Madara didn''t know how arrogant Lin Feng was on his back. He just brought Lin Feng back to the bedroom and told Lin Feng to take a good rest before leaving.


    However, Lin Feng is not the real Quan Na, he hardly suffered any injuries, so he just lied for a few days and ended his healing.


    In the past few days, Lin Feng has not been idle.


    He now has a full 180,000 experience points, including 70,000 experience points earned during the half year leading Deidara, and 20,000 experience points for escaping the mission.


    Moreover, Lin Feng now has a complete D-grade gem on hand!


    Lin Feng integrated seven gem fragments on the first day of his cultivation. Now he is extremely rich to some extent. He can draw skills and upgrade the Dark Fruit to A rank at any time, and he can exchange for any S rank. Ninjutsu.


    "What should I do first..." Lin Feng muttered, "Anyway, let''s draw skills first!"


    This D-level gem has stunned Lin Feng''s appetite for a long time, and he is eager to know what skills he can draw.


    "Do you want to activate Class D gems?"


    "whether"


    Looking at the system prompt, Lin Feng clicked "Yes" refreshingly, and the D-class gem immediately turned into a ray of light.


    "Skill extraction succeeded!"


    "The extraction skill is: Electricity Controls Level D."


    After hearing this prompt, Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then he looked happy, and couldn''t wait to click into the skill bar to watch.


    "Players acquire ability: power control."


    "The current level of power control is D (LV1)."


    "Detected power control incidental skills."


    "Skill 1: Electromagnetic field: It has the effect of controlling the movement of the surrounding space through electromagnetic waves. The user emits weak electromagnetic waves to the surroundings. By sensing the subtle changes of the surrounding reflected waves, it can play the role of radar, and there are no dead spots."


    Seeing the "LV1" behind the D-Class, Lin Feng immediately understood something, and his heart felt dark.


    This ability is obviously in the "Magic Forbidden Book Catalog", the third of the seven LV5s standing at the top of the academy city, the super power of Mikoto Misaka, the "Super Electromagnetic Gun"!


    After thinking about it, after his level has been improved, Lin Feng himself can also play super-electromagnetic guns in this ninja world. No matter what he thinks, he finds it very interesting!


    It just so happens that Lin Feng now has a full 180,000 points of experience. He is completely rich and willful. He immediately raised his "power control" to level B.


    "The current level of power control is Level B (LV3)."


    "Detected power control incidental skills."


    "Skill 1: Electromagnetic field: It has the effect of controlling the movement of the surrounding space through electromagnetic waves. The user emits weak electromagnetic waves to the surroundings. By sensing the subtle changes of the surrounding reflected waves, it can play the role of radar, and there are no dead spots."


    "Skill 2: Electromagnetic force: Use electromagnetic force to make a short hovering movement in an environment containing metal, and use electromagnetic force to control metal appliances."


    "Skill Three Iron Sand Sword: Collect all the iron sand in the soil within two hundred meters, and use magnetic force to make the iron sand move with your own thoughts. The iron sand sword can freely change and extend in the air, and can produce high-speed vibration Cutting objects. It can be used for attack or defense, and it can also be manipulated to fly iron sand from all directions, turning it into a high-speed vibrating slender assassination needle storm, attacking opponents in all directions from 360 degrees."


    The electromagnetic field is equivalent to a twenty-four hour no-weakness white eye skill. Although it does not have a wide range of white eyes, it has absolute domain awareness.


    The electromagnetic force is even more powerful in this ninja world, and basically any ninja will be ineffective for Lin Feng!


    The last sword of iron sand is completely a metamorphic skill, capable of offensive and defensive, with local materials, versatile in methods, and undefeatable... It can almost be equivalent to the super S-level mysterious skill!


    "Dark Water and Liberation allow me to pretend to be Payne, and this sword of iron sand can also pretend to be the three generations of Fengying known as the strongest in history. It is really great."


    Lin Feng sighed and looked at the balance of 169,000 experience points, deeply feeling that it was worth the money.


    This incomparably excellent price-performance ratio can almost make the consumer alliance cry!


    "But here comes the problem," Lin Feng drove away "Lan Xiang" from his mind. "My two skills have reached level B, but the experience points are only 169,000 points, so which skill should be upgraded to level A? ?"


    It takes 100,000 experience points to upgrade a skill to level A, so with the experience points currently owned by Lin Feng, there is only one skill that can be upgraded.


    But what Lin Fengneng is certain is that no matter which skill reaches A level, it will truly shine!


    PS: It seems that you can always see people who vote for 2, 6, and 8 votes. If you have any comments, please comment in the book review section... I feel that the creative enthusiasm is almost gone_(:�١���)_..

 Chapter 30： In any case, let’s change my mood first.

    So will the Dark Fruit be upgraded to Grade A?


    The Dark Fruit that has reached Grade A will truly perform its powerful functions, especially the "ban" in it, which has already made Lin Feng in a semi-invincible state in the Naruto World!


    You must know that more than ninety-nine percent of the ninja, body, and illusion in the Naruto world are A-level or even below A-level, and a few particularly outstanding ones will reach S-level. If the dark fruit can reach and seal all A-level ninja, At the level of physical and illusion, then most ninjas are no longer a threat to Lin Feng!


    And after reaching level B, the Dark Fruit can not only deprive the Blood Succession Boundary, but also block the Blood Succession Boundary. To give an intuitive example, as long as Lin Feng raises the Dark Fruit to A Level, then he will even write the wheel with three hooks. Eyes can be blocked!


    In this way, Lin Feng can imagine the power that Lin Feng can possess in this Uchiha family in the Sengoku period without any kaleidoscope to write a wheel!


    But it seems pretty good to upgrade the power control to A-level...


    At the very least, the increase in combat power brought about by the A-level power control is extremely significant!


    After being upgraded to A level, the power control is about LV4 when converted into ability level. From the original point of view, it is already a level that can use ordinary "electromagnetic guns"!


    Moreover, LV4 is a level that can play an important strategic role in any modern warfare. It can almost reverse the outcome of a war. It is very different from LV3. Lin Feng estimated that LV4 may even be able to shoot lightning guns!


    Thinking about it this way, the abilities of the two parties were incredibly strong after they were upgraded to Grade A, making Lin Feng extremely entangled.


    "Hey, how about changing the kaleidoscope to write round eyes..."


    Lin Feng suddenly thought that the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes were also S grade, which belonged to the ranks of Lin Feng''s current exchange.


    "No, no," Lin Feng denied again. "First of all, with my nine-year-old chakra volume, although it has long surpassed most ordinary ninjas, it is still too much to drive the kaleidoscope before the chakra volume reaches the shadow level. Exhausted."


    He touched the position of his eyes again: "Moreover, the experience value of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel is not known when we can get it together. Before that, there is a danger of blindness at any time, which is really a bit tasteless."


    After struggling for a long time, Lin Feng sighed and decided to let it go later.


    Anyway, the current situation is enough with Lin Feng''s strength, so Lin Feng decided to beat Madan first to change his mood.


    That''s right, Lin Feng has never forgotten his first chain mission after he came to the Warring States Period. It is imperative for Madara to be beaten!


    "Mabra, where are you?"


    Lin Feng shouted loudly in the Uchiha family compound, and the voice almost spread throughout the Uchiha family, attracting many people to stop and watch.


    "Isn''t that Young Master Senna? Why does he call his eldest brother like that?"


    Everyone was amazed. Senna was always gentle and polite in the past, but his popularity in the Uchiha family was actually quite high.


    But everyone changed their minds, recalling the rumor that Senna had lost part of his memory before, and immediately felt relieved.


    "I said Senna," Madara heard it naturally, and he hurried over, "Can you not call my name directly in the future, at least use honorifics, otherwise I will lose face."


    Looking at this sentence with a bitter face, Lin Feng still felt very interesting: "I don''t want it. Apart from being my eldest brother, what are you worthy of my respect?"


    "Your eldest brother alone is sufficient reason!"


    Madara spit out loudly, and at the same time muttered in his heart: Senna, who had never lost his memory before, is a bit more cute. Only when I lose it, I know precious. I really miss the cute Senna...


    After thinking about this, Madara thought of the three dead brothers again, and could not help secretly making up his mind.


    Even if Senna changes, but he is already my only brother, I absolutely must protect him anyway!


    Lin Feng didn��t know that Madara��s heart had changed like this. He just felt that Madara��s complexion seemed to have become a lot more serious, but Madara��s appearance was always the kind of self-arrogance, which was obvious even when he was a child, so Lin Feng didn''t think too much.


    "Sure enough, he''s still a good boy who loves to spit out," Lin Feng said with emotion, "I felt that when I read the manga before, when I was with Senjujuma, it was Uchiha Madara who had been spitting out. exactly."


    But Lin Feng didn''t want to think about who, like Senju Zhuma, forced Madara Uchiha, a serious-hearted person, into a spit.


    "Huh... even if you exclude the fact that I am your eldest brother, don��t my strength and talent deserve your respect?" Madara said triumphantly, "Your eldest brother, I am the number one master in the younger generation of the Uchiha family. What a genius!"


    "So let''s do it," Lin Feng suggested, "Go and find a place to fight with me. If you win, I will continue to call your eldest brother. If I win..."


    As he spoke, Lin Feng suddenly showed a happy smile: "I haven''t thought about this yet. I will tell you when I think about it. I believe you are not the kind of person who will lose and refuse to admit it, right?"


    PS: Thank you very much for the 10,000 points reward of "Wanted Order 9527"! ! ! ..

 Chapter 31： Stubborn spots

    Looking at the happy smile on Lin Feng''s face, Madara''s body shuddered suddenly, as if he felt a dangerous breath.


    But he still insisted: "Hmph, then of course it won''t be wrong! But before that, it is absolutely impossible for you to defeat my eldest brother!"


    "What''s the use of being great? You don''t have the protagonist''s aura, just see the real chapter on hand!"


    As soon as Lin Feng spoke, he took the lead to rush towards the martial arts field.


    After a moment of stunned Madara, while wondering what the protagonist''s halo was, he quickly followed.


    When Lin Feng and Madara arrived at the martial arts venue, many people in the martial arts venue were shocked when they saw this. After a while, a bomb-like news spread among the younger generation of the Uchiha clan: Master Senna wants to single out Master Madara. La!


    This news is not unbelievable, and it also attracted the young generation of Uchiha clan to stop and watch the martial arts field. You must know that Young Master Ban is the first genius of the young generation. His battles are very rare!


    And as Master Madara��s opponent, Master Senna is also a super genius second only to Master Madara in the younger generation, and he is also very valuable for observation.


    After all, Senna is a wizard who can open a kaleidoscope to write the wheel in the future, and his talent and prestige can be imagined.


    In a short while, the entire martial arts venue was filled with the younger generation of Uchiha people. They formed a circle, leaving the middle empty for Madara and Lin Feng, and shouted one after another.


    "Master Senna is the most handsome! Become the new first genius of the Uchiha clan!"


    These are the Uchiha girls who were captured by Senna''s gentleness and looks in the past.


    "Come on, Master Ban! Don''t be merciful just because Master Izuna is your younger brother, and show your pure man side!"


    These are Uchiha boys who are infected by Madara''s personal charm and talent.


    "Hey, why are all men who support me and girls who support you! This is not fair!"


    Facing this situation, Ban decisively turned on the Tucao mode, and Lin Feng chicly flirted with his bangs: "This is the difference in character. It seems that when you grow up, you can only take the path of foundation. It is really pitiful. ."


    "You''re just doing it! Your whole family is doing it!"


    After Madara finished his counterattack, he thought of accidentally covering himself, so he couldn''t help but snorted and stopped talking.


    But to be honest, it was the first time in Madara��s life that he was watched by such a strong crowd. After only a short while, Madara couldn��t help but said, ��Senna, is it really okay for so many people? I accidentally acted too hard, won��t your face look ugly in the future?"


    Madara is really caring about his younger brother. Unfortunately, no matter how he hears it, he feels very awkward. Lin Feng pouted and said: "You have time to worry about others? First worry about your own face! "


    "����Eh?"


    After Ban Wenyan was taken aback, he saw Lin Feng on the opposite side rushing over: "No nonsense, let''s start!"


    Lin Feng frightened Maan jumped decisively as he said, but he is also worthy of the domineering villain in the original book, and quickly reacted and entered the state of challenge.


    The two figures quickly intertwined together, making the sound of ping-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong. This is a routine martial art. First of all, we need to understand the strength of the other party.


    All the young people around were yelling for cheer. The skill level of this match, even the younger generation of people who were older than Ban, was dizzy.


    To be honest, even Lin Feng was surprised by the strength that Madara showed. Originally, he thought that Madara, who didn''t even open the writing wheel, was definitely not strong.


    But facts have proved that the sooner you open your eyes, the better your qualifications. Madara''s strength is beyond Lin Feng''s expectation, and he has at least the level of the elite!


    Lin Feng thought about it carefully. It seems that in the original work, there is no Madara to open the wheel of the writing wheel, and there is a pair of pillars who claim to be stronger than many adults. Under Yu Ban.


    At only nine years old, and not as strong as the writing wheel, Lin Feng can only lament that he deserves to be Indra''s reincarnation.


    It''s a pity that this level is still far behind Lin Feng, who is also nine years old! As long as Lin Feng thinks, he can slap the spots in minutes!


    On the face of it, this physical skill battle is evenly matched, but the hardship is only the person who knows it.


    "Nima can''t hit Quan Nai at all!"


    Madara cried out in pain in his heart, Senna didn''t know what leap evolution he had obtained after suffering an injury, and all his attacks were perfectly avoided by him!


    But on the contrary, Senna''s attacks on him were all fistful, and they couldn''t avoid it!


    It felt like fighting against the Hyuga clan, but looking at Senna''s eyes, they were ordinary black pupils that hadn''t even opened the eyes of the writing wheel.


    Naturally, this situation is that Lin Feng is testing his new skill "Electromagnetic Field" with Madara. As long as Madara is still in Lin Feng''s electromagnetic domain, Madara''s every move cannot escape Lin Feng''s induction!


    PS: Thank you "Little Green Pepper" for the 1000 points reward! ..

 Chapter 32： This time is really over!

    "Tsk, Senna, you have become much stronger!"


    Madara''s decisive backward leap, and an ineffective attack he gave up promptly. This is Madara''s excellent combat awareness.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    A huge fireball was spit out by Ma, and at the same time, Ma also shot a dense group of shurikens towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s instantaneous technique inherited from Zhishui was the top in the world even in the Warring States Period. He appeared behind Madara when he flashed.


    "ended!"


    With a handful of Kuwu resting on Madara''s neck, Madara sneered: "You can''t be careless until the last moment, Senna! This is the first lesson I taught you, brother!"


    Hearing a "bang" sound, the spot that Lin Feng was holding turned into a piece of wood, causing everyone around him to exclaim, "What an exquisite substitute technique!"


    "Oh, not bad..."


    Lin Feng squinted to look behind him, Madara appeared right there, raising his hand, another intensive shot came!


    Lin Feng''s instantaneous body disappeared again, causing Madara''s heart to feel nervous: "Damn it, is Senna''s instantaneous ability so fast? I can''t even see it clearly!"


    The cold Kumo once again withstood Madara''s throat: "This time is really over!"


    "Humph," Madan snorted coldly, "not necessarily!"


    Lin Feng lowered his head and saw that at the moment when he was being held captive, Ban also backhanded him on Lin Feng''s abdomen with an unreliable backhand, and his combat talent was not extraordinary.


    "I''ve said it," but Lin Feng was unmoved, "this time is really over!"


    Madara was startled slightly, and suddenly realized that he couldn''t move while holding his backhand. He squinted in surprise and found that Kuwu was actually clamped tightly by Lin Feng with **** of his other hand!


    "How did he discover my secret trick!"


    Madara was surprised. What he didn''t know was that Lin Feng��s electromagnetic field could expose Madara to Lin Feng��s induction, no matter how small it was. Madara was already caught by Lin the first time he performed this trick. Feng Su is fully aware of it!


    At this point, the outcome was decided. Although Madara was still a little tranced, he readily admitted his defeat.


    After all, the person who wins is his most important brother, and it is not too difficult to admit.


    But this result still caused a huge sensation in the Uchiha family, because Uchiha Madara has occupied the position of the first master of the young generation for many years, and no one has ever successfully shaken his hegemonic position!


    And now, a new number one has appeared, and that is Uchiha Senna!


    Although it only won once, since Madara has broken the undefeated myth, then there will naturally be more times in the future if there is the first time!


    "Master Senna is great!"


    "Master Senna is mighty!"


    A group of little girls from the Uchiha family screamed loudly, and the corners of their eyes jumped: "Senna, you really have a relationship with a woman, brother I am so envious."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "Because your face is too serious and scary... Let''s talk about the bet for this competition first."


    "Oh, that?" Madara waved his hand generously, "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t call my eldest brother, you won''t applaud. Everything is up to you. Anyway, you are my irreplaceable brother, no matter what it is. I won��t change without calling my eldest brother.��


    "It''s not just this," Lin Feng surveyed Madara with a malicious intent, "What about the bet you lost...?"


    "Uh����!"


    Banyan took a sigh of foam and started looking around.


    "Forget it, I haven''t figured out what the bet is," Lin Feng smiled when he saw it, "I''ll let you go today."


    Madara scratched his head in dissatisfaction, and said with a pouting mouth: "Why are you talking about it as if it''s a sense of superiority..."


    Lin Feng no longer paid attention to Madara, raised up to the sky and laughed three times, an instantaneous spell disappeared in the martial arts field.


    PS: 1. Please collect more, throw more flowers and give more rewards. We want to be on the new book list QAQ


    2. Thank you "q13323039884" for your 588 points! ..

 Chapter 33： Big fist is the last word

    In any case, Lin Feng''s first chain mission after he came to the Warring States Period has been completed, allowing him to gain 5000 experience points.


    But most importantly, Lin Feng finally successfully started the second step of the chain task!


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 5000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    "But Madara really deserves to be worth 5,000 experience points," Lin Feng shook his head and turned out the task list, "No one can be so strong at the age of nine, it''s outrageous..."


    Although Lin Feng didn''t use his full strength, Madara was still more difficult to solve than the average elite Ninja, and he deserved to claim the strongest name among the many younger generations older than him.


    The next most critical thing is to confirm your second-step chain task.


    I saw that the "Special Task 1: Raising Prestige Uchiha" on the task list has become "Special Task 2: Raising Famous Uchiha":


    "Special Mission 2: Make a name for Uchiha!"


    "You replaced Uchiha Senna in the Sengoku period with your own body, then you need to be Uchiha Senza to make Uchiha''s name resound in Sengoku!"


    "In the normal history, the Senju Clan, who represents the decent, defeated the Uchiha Clan, who represents the villain, but being a villain cannot bear this kind of thing at all!"


    "So in this first step, you need to first let the future patriarch of the Qianshou Clan, Qianshou Zhuma, understand who has the bigger fist!"


    "Task reward: 6000 experience points!"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. This task was exactly the same as the first one, but the difference was that the statement had changed.


    However, the essence of the content has not changed. Basically, Lin Feng is still going to violently hit the pillars, letting him understand the cruel truth that big fists are the last word.


    "In other words, this reward is 1000 more experience points than Madara. How do I remember Madara''s strength is about the same as that of the pillars..."


    Lin Feng muttered suspiciously, but soon he was relieved, probably because his current identity is Ban Zhen''s beloved younger brother, so the danger level is much lower than that of Zhu Jian.


    Just how to find this Qianshou Zhujian?


    First, Lin Feng found a little girl from the Uchiha family. Seeing the girl''s peculiar shyness, Lin Feng immediately understood that this must be another young girl who admired herself.


    Sure enough, the girl immediately had an incredulous look on her face when she heard Lin Feng call her, and then she became extremely excited, and turned into an endless blush when she approached Lin Feng. The degree of variability made Lin Feng amazed.


    "Ah... you know that I lost my memory a bit during the last war," Lin Feng said after hesitating for a while, "could you find some information files about the situation of the battle to show me?"


    Seeing the girl''s extremely shy appearance in front of her sweetheart, Lin Feng knew that she would not know clearly when asked her, since it is better to see it herself.


    "Okay, okay, Master Senna!"


    The girl replied shyly, just like a bunny and left to look for the scroll, leaving only shaking her head and sighing that the girl from the Warring States Period is the precocious Lin Feng.


    "I remember that the average life expectancy of a ninja in the Warring States Period was less than 30 years old, so it is understandable to be so precocious," Lin Feng shook his head, "but she looks a few years older than me. Isn''t she under control? "


    Because the information Lin Feng requested was very rudimentary, the young girl found it all in a short while and brought it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was like a heartless man who threw his **** when he used it up. Without even asking the girl''s name, he waved her away and sent her away.


    Then Lin Feng sat down on the tatami and quietly began to read the scroll.


    This scroll was indeed a good source for him to understand the Warring States Period. Soon, Lin Feng had a rough idea of ??the current situation.


    At present, the two strongest families in the fire country are the Uchiha clan and the Senshou clan. They entrenched the South and the East respectively, and are known as Shuangjue, known as the Uchiha of the South and the Senshou of the East.


    Frictions continue between the two big families. Years of mutual wars have made the two sides old enemies, and Uchiha Tajima''s so-called Eastern Campaign is to lead a team to fight Senju.


    In addition, Sarutobi, Shimura, Hagi, and Hyuga, known as the four major families, are relatively weak and are basically located in the north.


    In the West, there are five big families of secret techniques, including the secret techniques of manipulating things other than human beings, the second family Inuzuka and the oil girl, and the first alliance family pig deer butterfly that appeared in the entire Warring States period.


    The pigs, deers, and butterflies are Yamanaka, Nara, and Akimi. All three of them are extremely partial ninjas. It started when the owner of the Nara family found that the three families could cooperate with each other to maximize their strength, and they became the pig deer alliance.


    The rest of the more commendable families are the Yuyi clan that is attached to Uchiha, and the Uzumaki clan that is attached to Senju. The rest are scattered small families, which is not to worry.


    PS: Thank you "Master Landlord" for your 588 points! ..

 Chapter 34： Senjujuma

    "The relationship between Uchiha and Senju is already tense to this level," Lin Feng touched his nose, "Oh, that''s true... It''s probably impossible to find Senju Zhuma in advance, even if you find it successfully, It would be unwise to sneak in alone to beat someone."


    Then there is only one remaining method, and that is to track Uchiha Madara.


    Before this method always made Lin Feng feel a little stalker suspicion, so try to avoid it, now it seems that in order to complete the task, Lin Feng has to bear the humiliation once.


    Counting the time, Madara, who is about nine years old, should be about to meet with Zhujian, so even if Lin Feng is following it, it will not take long.


    Besides, because of Lin Feng''s strength, Spot could never find him. Combining these two points, Lin Feng''s heart immediately became much wider.


    After making the decision, Lin Feng assigned a shadow clone to follow the spot every day, and once he found a situation, he would immediately remove the shadow clone and return to report.


    And Lin Feng''s body is naturally trying hard to cultivate, no matter what era, his own strength is the most important.


    Judging from the daily report of the shadow clone, although Ban said that he didn''t care about losing to Lin Feng, he was still psychologically affected by the clan people''s guidance.


    After all, he was the chief master of the past years. This time he was broken the myth of undefeated in one fell swoop. The arguments brought by him were very uncomfortable for the nine-year-old Madara.


    It stands to reason that this should be the motivation for him to rise up and practice to find Lin Feng Yixue''s humiliation, but Lin Feng is Ma''s favorite younger brother, so Ma can''t afford any hostility at all.


    For this reason, the melancholic spots are venting every day.


    It is a pity that Madara felt angrily after a few days that even the river was unable to get through with him, and none of the pebbles he hit had successfully flown to the other side!


    "Damn... I''ll hit it across the river next time!"


    Madara weighed the pebbles with an unhappy face, and didn''t know if he was fighting against He or having trouble with himself. Unfortunately, he still failed this time.


    "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!"...


    A small stone flew out of Madara''s back suddenly, bounced a few times on the river, and successfully reached the opposite bank.


    "����Ok?"


    Madara pouted and looked back, and saw a rustically dressed watermelon head posing in a throwing position.


    "Next time you should lift up a little bit when you go out," Guitou suggested. "This is the trick."


    Madara was silent for a moment, wondering who this good teacher is, but Madara is also a little unhappy with the guidance of the watermelon head.


    He looked down at the pebble in his hand and said, "I know, if I have the will, I can still hit the other side!"


    Watermelon tilted his head and made a noncommittal voice: "Hmm..."


    "By the way," Madara asked, raising his eyebrows, "Who are you guys?"


    "Now, I''m your opponent in the fight," Watermelon smiled heartily, "It''s just that I have already hit the other side!"


    The head of the watermelon almost choked the spot, and Madara squeezed the stone in his hand: "I''m asking your name, hello!"


    Watermelon shrank his head and neck: "My name is Zhujian, my last name, I can''t say for some reason."


    When the two were talking, Lin Feng was coming here at full speed.


    When the stone that successfully hit the opposite bank appeared, Lin Feng''s shadow clone knew that he was finally waiting for the pillar, so he decisively and automatically released the shadow clone.


    The information after the shadow clone was lifted returned to Lin Feng''s mind, causing Lin Feng to leap directly from the tatami, speeding up to the river with all his strength.


    The daily routine tracking of the shadow clone made Lin Feng too familiar with the path, and he arrived at the river in a short while.


    At this moment Madara, squeezing the small stone in his hand, hurled it towards the other side of the river: "You call Zhujian, right, look good! I''m leaving one!"


    Looking at Madara''s throwing technique, Zhujian recognized that it was a Shuriken technique at a glance, and he also had a hint of the identity of the strange boy in front of him.


    Is it also a ninja...


    While thinking between the pillars, the spotted stone fell into the river again without accident, and both of them fell silent for a while.


    "Damn it! You distracted me by standing behind me on purpose! Bastard!" Madara quickly angered between her fingerposts, "I am the kind of super sensitive type! So sensitive that if someone stands behind, he will pee. You can''t pee, bastard!"


    "Yes... I''m sorry..."


    Facing Madara''s shirking responsibility, Zhujian squatted on the ground with a low face.


    At this time, Lin Feng walked out of the woods and asked knowingly: "So you are that type of person?"


    "Ah, Senna, why are you here!" Madara was shocked. "Do you hear everything I just said?"


    "I heard it, it''s all in its entirety," Lin Feng said with a mocking smile, "I don''t think there is such a cute aspect of Big Brother, he deserves to be a''sensitive'' big brother~"


    Only at this time did Lin Feng call Madan "Big Brother". It can be said that he was full of malice and made Madan feel ashamed.


    "Ah...it''s not like that! Actually I..."


    I was sweating profusely, and felt that my elder brother��s majesty in front of my younger brother was facing a serious crisis. Originally, his elder brother��s prestige would not be left after Senna woke up. Wouldn��t it be necessary to completely reduce the prestige of this kind of thing now? value!


    PS: Thank you "Lonely, jo" for the 100-point reward! ..

 Chapter 35： You just lost to the gravity of the earth

    "I understand," comforted his body patted between the depressed pillars, "you really want to hide this kind of annoying self-consciousness, but I won''t discriminate against you because of it... ��"


    "I don''t know if you are a good guy or a bad mouth!"


    Madara vented all his anger on the pillars, but he immediately resurrected with blood on the pillars: "Ahahahaha, at least I know that my water-flooding skills are definitely better than you!"


    In front of Lin Feng, he tried to maintain his last dignity as the eldest brother: "Shall I throw you out of the water, bastard!"


    "Yes... I''m sorry..." The pillars were quickly discouraged like a pierced ball. "I didn''t expect to make you angry... As an apology, I have already made the consciousness of being thrown into the river by you. ...Come on, throw it away..."


    "You bastard..." Madara was a little embarrassed to see this between the pillars, "You have to be aware of your self-consciousness!"


    Between the pillars put a fascinating smile with a depressed face: "It''s just... if you have the ability to throw it over..."


    "Isn''t it annoying, where to stay cool and where to go!"


    Lin Feng has been happily watching the two people in front of him making them turn into a comedy. At this time, he also stepped forward to pat Madan''s shoulder, with a soothing expression: "Don''t be discouraged, you can''t drift to the other side because You lost to the gravity of the earth..."


    Feeling that Senna��s respect for herself was fading away, she suddenly heard Senna��s comforting words, and Madara was very moved: "Senna, you...you are still my lovely brother!"


    What Ma didn''t know was that, in fact, he had long been belittled by Lin Feng''s use of the earth''s gravitational stalk to the ranks of abnormal tremors.


    "Goodbye����"


    On the other side of the pillars, because of Madara��s words, he wanted to leave with a low face. Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the pillars: "Don��t go so fast, don��t you want to meet us?"


    He turned his head back in tears: "But your elder brother seems to hate me... In comparison, you are so friendly, you are such a good person!"


    "A good person card or something, I don''t want it," Lin Feng said with a smile, "If you still think I''m a good person after a while, then maybe I don''t mind if you send it to me."


    "Eh?"


    Between the pillars, he felt bad instinctively, and the next moment a fist became bigger and bigger in his eyes.


    At this time, the first reaction between the pillars was of course to use the substitute technique or instantaneous technique to escape. When Lin Feng''s attack was too fast and sudden, it had completely exceeded his physical reaction!


    "Wow!"


    A smooth parabola was drawn between the pillars in the air, and he fell heavily on the other side of the river. He was hit by Lin Feng and flew to the other side of the river!


    "Oh! I have a good record of the first time I hit the water drift, I hit the other side of the water drift once!"


    Lin Feng glanced with satisfaction, and then patted the dumbfounded Madara: "You are completely behind... Practice hard water drifting skills to catch up, boy! I will always be in front of you waiting for your challenge. !"


    "You really think of him as a drifter!"


    Madara completely ignored Lin Feng''s words with a strong radio atmosphere, and shouted at Lin Feng''s sudden move.


    The pillars on the other side of the river also got up with difficulty, with a confused face: "Hey, why are you beating people suddenly!"


    Although the young man called Senna did attack him, it is incredible that he could not feel any trace of hostility or murder from the young man, which means that the young man had no idea of ??being hostile to him at all. Huh? !


    "Then why did he hit me suddenly!"


    Zhu Jian was puzzled, but he still didn''t think about the enemy, because the sudden blow just now would kill him instantly if he replaced it with a ninja such as kunai!


    Lin Feng hadn''t taken the shot seriously, coupled with Zhujian''s own powerful strength, made Zhujian reluctantly move his body at the last moment, but still failed to launch a substitute or instantaneous technique.


    Zhu Jian didn''t know that it was Lin Feng''s use of Dark Fruit''s ban to seal all his skills below the A level. Just a moment of powerlessness made Zhu Jian think that it might be her own illusion.


    "As the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other," Lin Fengtan said, "Since I want to know each other, of course I have to fight!"


    PS: The exam week is finally over! Restore double more! Shelves next week! More on shelves! The more you customize, reward, and subscribe, the more you will get! ~(�R���Q)/~..

 Chapter 36： Refreshed

    What a fallacy is this!


    Both Madara and Zhuma were stunned by Lin Feng''s strong words, and why this sentence can be said to be like "must be beaten unilaterally by you" before they know each other!


    Zhu Jian had forced the serious Madara into a Tucao campaign, and Lin Feng finally completed today the feat of pushing both Zhu Jian and Madara into a Tucao campaign!


    Suddenly, Madara, who was still in a dazed state, said with a touch of emotion, "Senna, could it be that you... because of what the guy called the column said earlier, and deliberately used this to protect the dignity of the big brother? "


    It seems that it is not only good at Tucao, but also excellent in brain supplement...


    Lin Feng silently turned his head to look at the spot that was so touched by his brain supplement, his face was changed to a shy expression like a chameleon: "There are some things, if you know, don''t say it..."


    Lin Feng is the villain''s camp, and Madara is also the ultimate villain''s big boss. This favorability is neither white nor white!


    "Senna...!"


    Ban looked at Lin Feng affectionately, and Lin Feng also resisted the nausea and gave the same look back. For a while, the scene became extremely brotherly.


    "It''s really touching... I''m also a big brother, so I can understand..." The column was moved with tears, and it took a long time to react, "No, you two, don''t ignore me! Especially the one called Quan Nai��s, I want revenge too!"


    After all, stepping on the water between the pillars, he was about to rush over to have a King of Fighters match with Lin Feng, but Lin Feng turned his head seriously and reprimanded: "Going on the side, don��t you see that the emotions are strong now, you idiot who doesn��t know the atmosphere? !"


    "Ah, I''m so sorry..." The pillar was hit deeply, and he squatted down in the middle of the river on the spot and fell down. "Anyway, I''m just a fool who doesn''t understand the atmosphere..."


    Madara was not as disconnected as the pillars. He saw the pillars stepping on the water and stopping on the river, and he suddenly thought of something: "This guy at the pillars is really a ninja!"


    At this moment, a corpse floated down from the upper reaches and hit the column in a depressed state.


    "Oh!"


    He was shocked when he suddenly hit his corpse between the pillars, and then his face became serious, and he began to examine the corpse carefully on the spot.


    "This is the family crest of the Yuyi clan..."


    The pillars narrowed his eyes and said without looking up, "This is about to become a battlefield. You two should go back quickly."


    He stood up and jumped back to the other side: "I have to go now, goodbye."


    "Right," Madara said suddenly, "My name is Madara, my last name... I can''t tell anyone I don''t know."


    "I understand," Shima nodded and said, "This is a ninja rule."


    "Sure enough, you are also a ninja."


    "My name is Senna," Lin Feng said, "and you don''t leave, we haven''t finished the fight yet."


    The pillars shook his head and said: "Next time, I said that this place will soon become a battlefield, and it will be dangerous if you don''t leave."


    "No, no," Lin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the direction between the pillars, "because..."


    "...I won''t take much time to solve you!"


    "Wha...!" Zhujian was taken aback, and suddenly felt an unparalleled suction from the opposite side, pulling his body directly!


    "What kind of ninjutsu is this!"


    The complexion between the pillars changed greatly, but he was worthy of being the **** of ninjas in the future, and he was actually ready to fight back in front of a dark water like Lin Feng that even Shinobi could not resist.


    Since it is going to be sucked over, then just take this opportunity to strengthen your attack!


    "Hey!"


    Taking advantage of the momentum, Lin Feng kicked Lin Feng, Lin Feng smiled in his heart, relieved the dark water and bowed his head.


    He didn''t use liberation, otherwise it would be boring to solve the battle in an instant, and another hole card would be exposed.


    "Open, have you started..." Madara''s face showed a slight cold sweat, and was obviously shocked just now, "Quana''s incredible complete evasion technique..."


    Just now Lin Feng��s dark water spot was a bit unclear, because the pillars made a flying kick back in the blink of an eye in accordance with the direction of the suction, so Madara felt that the pillars were inexplicably kicking back and fighting Lin Feng. It.


    During the time that Madara was thinking about it, the pillars had already suffered, no matter how he attacked, he couldn''t touch Lin Feng, even the corner of his clothes!


    No matter how whimsical the move, the young man named Senna in front of him seemed to be aware of everything, making the pillars feel like being naked and completely seen through!


    On the other hand, the other side was beaten up and down, but he was stunned, not muddled, and spotted with a cold sweat on the side.


    "Okay... terrible..." Madara swallowed subconsciously and spit, "When did Senna become like this... She was a gentle and polite boy before..."


    After sighing Madara, when he looked in the direction of the two of them, he already saw Lin Feng pressed the pillars to the ground and carried out a brutal beating.


    "Huh... the body and mind are much more relaxed!" Lin Fengshen wiped his sweat off his sleeves refreshingly, with a hearty expression, "Mr. Zhuma, our friendship is officially forged from today!"


    PS: The exam week is finally over! Restore double more! Shelves next week! More on shelves! The more you customize, reward, and subscribe, the more you will explode! ~(�R���Q)/~..

 Chapter 37： Both generations of reincarnations have been beaten

    "I think I need to rescue him first..."


    Madara wiped his sweat, walked to the swollen nose and squatted down between the columns, and gently poked him a few times with his fingers: "Hey, are you still alive?"


    "Woo... don''t touch it, it hurts..."


    Several vague protests came from the face between the pillars that was almost like a mosaic-if it was still a face.


    Lin Feng standing on the side is physically and mentally happy. After all, it is a rare opportunity to be able to abuse the future ninja **** who is the strongest ninja in the world!


    "By the way," Looking at Madara and Zhuma in front of him, Lin Feng recalled Sasuke and Naruto. "Indra and Asura''s two generations of reincarnations have been beaten by me. This achievement is even six. There are no immortals."


    At the same time, Lin Feng also got the task completion prompt:


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 6000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    After a careful calculation, Lin Feng laughed at once: "Adding Madara''s 5000 experience points, it happens to be 11000 experience points, which is equivalent to making up for the experience points of raising power control to B level. Back to the deposit of 180,000 experience points."


    In any case, Lin Feng really did as he said, it didn''t take long for him to solve the problem, and he completed his mission before it became a battlefield.


    It''s just that the beating between the pillars is still a bit too miserable, and for a while, he can''t move.


    Lin Feng and Madara were kind and righteous to move the pillars to a concealed and safe place, so that the pillars can be restored properly, in case they happen to encounter an upcoming war when they are not combat effective.


    This move made Zhujian very moved. He felt that Lin Feng and Madan were really affectionate people, and his affection for them greatly increased.


    Lin Feng also said that he was speechless. The first generation of Hokage was really a cute kid, and he didn''t want to think about who made him such a miserable one that needs someone to help move him.


    After doing everything, Madan and Lin Feng got up to say goodbye to the pillars, and then all jumped up to the branches and rushed back to the Uchiha family.


    "In today''s cruel world of Warring States, as a ninja, when he met another strange ninja who was unable to resist, he didn''t take the opportunity to start, instead he helped save his life..."


    Zhu Jian looked at the direction Lin Feng and Madara were leaving with emotion, muttering to himself: "Perhaps, they have the same dream as mine..."


    After a while, there was an explosion outside between the pillars, thinking that the battlefield had moved nearby.


    He tried to restrain his breath, and after some time, the outside voice finally disappeared completely.


    But the pillars still didn''t appear, and after he almost recovered a certain amount of mobility, he cautiously walked out of the hiding place.


    Zhu Jian is worthy of being the reincarnated immortal body of Asura, and his body''s self-healing ability is so strong that he has no friends. Now, just looking at his appearance, he can no longer see that he has fought Lin Feng.


    After returning home, the pillars were stunned by everything in front of them.


    In front of him, a coffin with more than double digits was placed, and the people were digging.


    The pillar room looked around, and finally at the coffin on the far right, he saw his father Qianshou Buddhajian and his two younger brothers Qianshoubujian and Senshoubanjian.


    Two...?


    Where is the tile room? Where did Qianshouwajian go!


    The anxiety in Zhu Jian''s heart became more and more serious, and he quickly came to the coffin, staring blankly at the thousand hands family crest on the coffin.


    "Big Brother..."


    Everyone didn''t divert their eyes because of the arrival of Zhujian, only Banjian said timidly: "Wama he...oooo..."


    As he said, Banma cried softly, and the Buddha said solemnly: "As a ninja, don''t be sad! Ninjas are born to die in battle!"


    "If you can get back a part of the corpse, thank God!" the Buddha said directly, "Uchiha Tajima led the Uchiha clan''s elite combat power raid clan, and also united with their affiliated Yuyi clan..."


    "This time the enemy is not only the Uchiha clan, but also the Yuyi clan. We must not be merciful to them!"


    PS: It will be available next week! More on shelves! The more you customize, reward, and subscribe, the more you will get! ~(�R���Q)/~..

 Chapter 38： Anyway, come out first!

    There was a long silence between the pillars, and he said with difficulty: "Wajian...Wajian is only seven years old! How long will this dispute last?"


    "Until the enemy named enemy does not exist," the Buddha said coldly, "it is not easy to build a world without disputes."


    "...Will you sacrifice even the child?"


    Hearing the words between the pillars, the pupils of the Buddha shrank, and he slapped the face of the pillars with a slap: "You are not allowed to insult Wajian! He died as a ninja alone! He is not a child!"


    The pillar fell to the ground, and he silently glanced at the Buddha room without speaking.


    "Brother Zhujian..." Banjian quickly lifted the pillar forward, "Are you okay......?"


    Shu Jian also squatted down, and persuaded: "You also know what the consequences will be if you talk back to your father."


    I����


    Between the pillars, he touched the beaten face, he looked at the two brothers in front of him, and made up his mind secretly.


    I... the board room... the door room... I still don''t want you to die in vain!


    "What is the Senju Clan of Love! What is the unique ninja!" Zhuma suddenly yelled at the back of the Buddha who had left. "It''s just a group of adults gathering and driving the children to death!"


    "Aren''t we doing exactly the same thing as the Uchiha family!"


    "This is a tribute to the opponent." Buddha replied, "As long as he is still holding a weapon, even a child, he must be regarded as an endless enemy!"


    He turned his head and looked at the pillars with a corner of light: "And seeing the child as a ninja alone, this is the love his parents give him!"


    "Do you have to die if you want to be a unique ninja!" yelled between the pillars, "In the life and death, hatred may continue to breed somewhere! Until the world is so dangerous, they don''t even dare to tell each other their surnames. !"


    "Such a world is absolutely wrong!"


    Suddenly, Buddha''s face became savage. He turned around and wanted to punch Zhujian: "A guy like you is a child!"


    "My father!"


    Feijian quickly stopped in front of Zhujian: "My brother is also very depressed today, please forgive him..."


    The Buddha snorted, turned and left: "Calm down for me, between the pillars."


    ...


    It has been more than a month since Madara and Lin Feng returned.


    During this period, they never met with Zhujian again, because the fighting has become more and more urgent.


    Madara has been on the battlefield several times, and Lin Feng also cleans up the enemy from time to time, but it''s just a little trouble.


    Because after only Lin Feng''s younger brother remained, Madara was really nervous about him, and would not easily let him participate in a regular war.


    Although Madara��s blockade is actually not binding on Lin Feng, Lin Feng also didn��t bother to go to the battlefield, because his experience points are still abundant at the moment, and there is no need for tasks that can earn experience points for the time being.


    But even if Lin Feng lived very honestly and comfortably, danger still came to him quietly.


    It is very rare that an assassin at the Ninja level has been lurking around Lin Feng for a few days to find a chance to kill an eight-year-old child.


    It is very likely that the messenger was a member of the Uchiha family. After learning about Lin Feng''s previous battle with Madara, he understood Lin Feng''s strength, so he sent Ninbu to seek a 100% kill success rate.


    It''s just that the person who had never expected that his whereabouts would have been exposed in Lin Feng''s electromagnetic field!


    It happened that Lin Feng was also bored, so he deliberately walked to the remote forest to lure the Shangren to take action.


    Although Lin Feng''s behavior of assassinating wherever he wanted was a bit strange, Shangren didn''t believe that his eight-year-old kid could make anything threatening him.


    And the opportunity is fleeting. As a qualified assassin, you must never let go of any opportunity!


    It��s just that Shangren never dreamed that Lin Feng actually shot before him: "Anyway, let me come out first!"


    PS: Thank you "Kindergarten principal" for the 100-point reward! ..

 Chapter 39： Are you a monster

    "Dark Water!"


    A powerful suction suddenly rose, making Nagami overwhelmed, and was immediately pulled out of the hiding place.


    But he was not ashamed to be at the level of forbearance. Although he couldn''t resist Lin Feng''s dark water, he was able to throw an iron chain in time to entangle the surrounding boulders to stop his figure.


    "Damn it, where did Senna this kid learn such a strange ninjutsu!"


    This Shangnin was obviously also a member of the Uchiha clan. He saw Lin Feng''s hand stretching towards him and immediately understood where the suction was coming from.


    "In this case," he stretched out his hand and started Jieyin, "kill it and you can stop this ninjutsu!"


    Lin Feng waved his hands faster than him: "It''s over!"


    "Iron Sand Sword Assassination Needle!"


    As soon as the voice fell, from under the ground where Shang Ren was located, thousands of black long needles suddenly appeared all through Shang Ren''s limbs!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--!"


    That Shang Shinobu never thought that this was a 360-degree attack from underground! He didn''t even react at all, and he lost all his combat effectiveness!


    And even if he reacted, he would definitely not be able to stop the ubiquitous iron needle attack!


    Lin Feng walked to the screaming Shang Ren, a Shang Ren with a scar on his face.


    "I have left you with a small life for the time being," Lin Feng said lightly, "Now tell me who ordered you to come."


    Shinobi gritted his teeth on the scar, a trace of terror flashed in his eyes.


    He was killed before and couldn''t believe that he would be instantly defeated by an eight-year-old boy, but Ninja on Scar still has the dignity of his own ninja: "You can torture me, I will not reveal anything. You **** kid!"


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Lin Feng said blankly, "Then I can only use illusion, let you vomit out the 18th generation of your ancestors and the underwear of what color you wear today."


    "Use illusion on me?" The scar was sneered. "Dreams to you! Even if you are far stronger than me for some reason, you can''t underestimate me!"


    As he said, the pupils of Ninja Ninja became a bright red color, and there were two hook wheels spinning on it.


    "It turned out to be Ergoulun writing Lunyan, no wonder you are so confident."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and Shaanyan had the effect of increasing or resisting most illusions. No wonder Dao Scar Shangren was so disdainful.


    In fact, it is very difficult to upgrade the writing wheel. Even opening the writing wheel is only something that a small part of the Uchiha clan can do.


    In his previous life, Lin Feng had always been confused by the performance of the geniuses of Itachi and Zhishui, so much so that he thought it was very easy to turn on and upgrade Shao Lun Yan.


    It was not until Lin Feng became a member of the Uchiha clan that he felt the difficulties.


    Take Sasuke, for example. He is praised as a genius who surpassed Itachi by Oshemaru, but Sasuke opened his eyes when he was a child, but it was entirely due to Itachi''s deliberate stimulation. Then, in the four to five years until graduation, nothing happened at all in writing round eyes. Variety.


    Take soil, for example, he is a wizard of blood succession boundary who can open the kaleidoscope of writing round eyes, but even with soil, he was only able to open writing round eyes when he was twelve years old.


    Even in this period of the Warring States Period, the spot of the wizards in the sky was really opened after being stimulated by the oblivious pillars after the age of nine. It is not easy for Lin Feng to open up to the second hook on the scar in front of him. Up.


    Just when the scar was full of confidence, he saw Lin Feng''s eyes and suddenly felt a pain in his eyes.


    This is the coercion of high-level writing wheel eyes when facing low-level writing wheel eyes. It is an iron fact!


    Shinobu''s face was pale on the scar that seemed to understand something, not knowing whether it was because of the discovery of it or because of excessive blood loss.


    Lin Feng naturally noticed the reaction of Ninja on the scar, he smiled slightly: "Is it aware of it? Then as a reward, let''s show you something good."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand to remove the contact lens in his eyes, revealing a pair of continuously rotating three hook wheels!


    "This... this... this is impossible..."


    Even if he had guessed it in advance, the scar was still full of incredible face when he saw it with his own eyes. After all, the shock he saw with his own eyes was extremely huge.


    "When I was only eight years old, I opened the three-hook wheel writing wheel eye," Kashin Shinobu muttered to himself without a thought, "Are you a monster...!"


    PS: Available this week! More on shelves! The more you customize, reward, and subscribe, the more you will get! ~(�R���Q)/~..

 Chapter 40： Alien version of the starburst

    "Who knows..."


    Lin Feng said while looking straight into the eyes of Scars Shangren, instantly hypnotizing Scars Shangren!


    "Very well, let''s talk now, who sent you to kill me."


    "I was sent by the great elder Uchiha In," Kabuki replied sluggishly. "Indo-sama said he would completely wipe out the fish that missed the net last time."


    Lin Feng frowned: "Last time? Was it the time I was rescued by Madan?"


    "Yes, the arrangements for the members of that war were the hands and feet of Indian Masters."


    "It seems to be cleaning the blood of Uchiha Tajima..." Lin Feng squinted and asked, "Why didn''t you send Madara?"


    Ninja Shinobu immediately said in a daze, "Because Master Indo doesn''t want to completely break with Uchiha Tajima for the time being, he has left Uchiha Madara, which Uchiha Tajima values ??most."


    "So that''s it..."


    Lin Feng heard this clearly. The current state of war makes Uchiha Yin not want the Uchiha family to fall into full-scale infighting. Therefore, cutting off the blood of Uchiha Tajima or weakening the power of Uchiha Tajima are all stuck in Uchiha Tajima. Above the bottom line.


    In this backward age of the Warring States period, the identity of the eldest son was far more important than other children, and it happened that this eldest son was the most genius among the younger generation, and he had a greater proportion in the heart of Uchiha Tajima.


    Once Madara is obliterated by Uchiha, then Uchiha Tajima may go crazy desperately, but if only his other children, Uchiha Tajima would have to swallow this breath for the sake of the Uchiha family''s overall situation.


    On the other hand, the great elder Uchiha Yin is full of wings. Although his child is not very talented, he is still alive!


    A genius Uchiha Madara is nothing in Uchiha''s heart. After all, he is weak and it doesn''t matter if he keeps it.


    Most of what Uchiha wanted to do was to cut Uchiha Tajima into a lonely family until he became a state with no successor!


    In this way, Uchiha Yin can design to take the position of Patriarch away. Whether it is for his own children or his own cronies, in short, the position of the elder and the head of the house are in his faction, then the entire Uchiha family will be his Uchiha seal!


    "Open chain special mission 3!"


    "Special Mission 3: Raise Prestige Uchiha!"


    "You replaced Uchiha Senna in the Sengoku period with your own body, then you need to be Uchiha Senza to make Uchiha''s name resound in Sengoku!"


    "Uchiha Yin, as the elder of the Uchiha family, has a heart-wrenching interest and tries to obliterate the future hope of the Uchiha family."


    "This will be greatly detrimental to the development of the Uchiha family, so you need to kill Uchiha Yin to remove the root of this instability! You must settle for the inside first!"


    "Reward: 20000 experience points, C-level gem fragment X1!"


    Seeing this quest reward, Lin Feng was looking forward to it: "Oh! There is finally a C-level gem fragment!"


    The last D-level gem drew out the magical skill of electric control, so if you gather all this time, I don''t know what defying skill can be extracted?


    Thinking about it, Lin Feng showed a happy smile.


    He lowered his head again to look into the eyes of Ninja Sword, and said coldly, "Tell me everything about Uchiha, his work and rest, his guards, and his habits... all the information!"


    "Yes����"


    Shinobu responded sluggishly on the scar, and then began to describe it.


    ...


    That night, after Lin Feng found Uchiha''s yard, he started lurking.


    Now is the age of war and there is no extra manpower to send to patrol and protect, so it saves trouble for Lin Feng.


    Now that he understands that the task reward has 20,000 experience points, then Lin Feng will naturally not be stingy with himself, and he must upgrade his skill level refreshedly.


    So which one is better first?


    Lin Feng considered for a while, decisively added to the Anan Fruit, and raised the Anan Fruit to Grade A:


    "The current level of the dark fruit is A level."


    "Detected the dark fruit with skills."


    "Skills are forbidden: it can instantly seal the ninjutsu, physique, illusion, and blood succession limits of the touched person, and immediately unblock it after the contact. (The effective limit of this skill is an A-level trick, please pay attention to it!


    "Skill Two Deprivation: Can deprive the enemy of a certain designated skill, but can only hold two deprived skills at the same time. (The effective limit of this skill is an A-level trick, please pay attention to it!


    "Skill three dark water: send out gravity to force the enemy to **** in."


    "Skill four liberation: release all the remnants absorbed by the darkness."


    "Skill Five Secret Points: Create a huge black ball with a strong gravitational field, like a small black hole, attracting everything."


    When seeing the fifth new skill, Lin Feng''s heart almost jumped out.


    This dark acupuncture point is definitely a proper alien version of the starburst!


    PS: Thanks for the 100-point reward from "Utual Dream Boy"! ..

 Chapter 41： The strongest back pot king

    Lin Feng felt the relief of his soul for this, and sure enough, after the skill was upgraded to A level, it was great!


    After getting the new power, Lin Feng couldn''t wait to try it out in the mission. It happened that after the assassin was dispatched, it would take at most one day to detect the abnormality. Lin Feng decided to complete the mission that night.


    Uchiha must not have imagined that he had just sent out the assassination target of Shinnin assassination, and the next moment he became an assassin to assassinate him.


    And he has also changed from behind the scenes to the assassination target who is about to be assassinated.


    In fact, it is a bit wrong to say that it was an assassination, because...Lin Feng walked in openly!


    His lurking before was just to make sure Uchiha Yin stayed here and left all unrelated people.


    Once the Uchiha clan members were almost evacuated, it was the moment when Lin Feng appeared!


    Of course, Lin Feng wouldn''t be stupid and just use his original appearance to assassinate, and the transformation skills would naturally be accompanied by...He became Heavenly Dao Payne.


    This time it was Lin Feng''s second time to change to Payne, and he became a little familiar.


    He is completely adhering to the evil taste of making Payne fight for the reputation of being the king of the back pot, and intends to persevere in various chaotic occasions in the future to become Payne out of the country, so that all the black pots all over the world gather here, let the buzzwords Turned into "Everything is Payne''s fault"!


    Although Lin Feng did not like Payne much in his previous life, as the first person to impersonate in Naruto World, and recently acquired a skill that can copy the stars, Lin Feng��s affection for Payne has long since become deep. Love, love is so frantic.


    "Who is here!"


    If Lin Feng broke in so obviously, if Uchiha couldn''t find out, he would be really blind.


    "Hello everyone, meet for the first time," Lin Feng took out a business card from his arms and handed it over, "I am a god, please advise."


    "Wh...?" Uchiha did not react for a while, "...God? Nonsense, there is no God in this world!"


    He said coldly: "Although I don''t know what your purpose is for you to trespass into the Uchiha family, but you want to come to another family''s spy, protect him and take him down!"


    The right and left guards Uchiha said were two masters enshrined in his courtyard, each possessing the strength of the upper ninja level. When such combat power is scarce, they can find two upper ninjas to act as guards. His privilege as the supreme leader of the faction.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng''s heart became more determined to remove Uchiha.


    What the hell, in this war-torn era, two Shangren you don''t send out to fight but you detain them as guards? It''s violent!


    Lin Feng''s expression became cold, and the two guards on the opposite side also shot together, and a large group of shurikens and Ku Wuqun swamped Lin Feng''s location in the next moment.


    "Now--!"


    Before Uchiha''s victory was confirmed in his heart, Lin Feng''s location made a strange electric noise, making the left and right guards'' complexion sinking.


    Soon their expressions completely changed, because the group of ninjas who hit Lin Feng hadn''t fallen yet!


    All the kunai and shurikens all over the air floated up, and turned around, aiming at the left and right guards.


    Seeing the Ruowu current flashing between Kuwu and Shuriken, coupled with this scene, no matter how stupid the guards on the left and right are, they know that their attacks must be completely controlled by the enemy!


    "Damn it, what method was used!"


    Uchiha was dumbfounded, and before he could give his order, the ninja group swarmed to the left and right guards!


    "Well, there is no time for printing!"


    The left guard and the right guard were all chased up and down, and the ninja attack at such a close distance would not allow them to seal, but the ninja group also followed their buttocks very smartly and flew behind them, making them miserable.


    When did their two dignified Shinobu be so suffocated!


    It was Lin Feng''s electromagnetic force that controlled the ninja, but after thinking about it, he decided not to lose the Uchiha family''s combat power.


    With this plan, Lin Feng immediately controlled the ninja group to force the left and right guards together, and then he appeared beside them with an instantaneous spell.


    "Fast speed!"


    Both the left guard and the right guard were shocked, and then the left guard sneered: "But it''s just right, as the controller, if you dare to get close, you are simply looking for death!"


    The right guard was very reticent, but also quickly turned his palm into a grasp and attacked.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was immediately caught in the predicament of dealing with the two masters of Shinobu alone, but his physical strength was only at the Shinobi level, but what Lin Feng needed to do was not to avoid or fight back at the left and right guards, but Simply touch!


    "Banned!"


    For an instant, both the left and right guards felt a deep sense of powerlessness appearing on their bodies, as if all ninjutsu, physical skills, and illusion skills were no longer available.


    A strong person is the most alarmed when he suddenly loses everything inexplicably!


    What''s more, in this Warring States era where strength is equal to the guarantee of life, when the left and right guards found that they couldn''t even open the writing wheel, the whole person''s heart seemed to sink to the bottom!


    PS: Available this week! More on shelves! The more you customize, reward, and subscribe, the more you will explode! ~(�R���Q)/~..

 Chapter 42： Kill!

    No matter how calm and composed the ninja is, facing such a strange situation, he will be in a trance for a moment, and it is precisely this opportunity that Lin Feng seizes, and quickly raises his hand and knocks out the two guards.


    All this only happened in a few strokes, it was so fast that even Uchiha Yin didn''t react at all.


    Lin Feng is enough to seal any dark fruit with skills below S rank, which is not what Uchiha Yin can imagine or understand.


    Seeing this strange scene in front of him, and the group of ninjas surrounding him, Uchiha Yin understood that it was impossible to go out for help.


    "Shadow, come with me!" Uchihain gritted his teeth, "Kill him!"


    Lin Feng''s spirit became tense, and he began to wait. Sure enough, the Uchiha family''s system has not changed for hundreds of years, and Uchiha has a shadow guard!


    Moreover, as the elder of the Uchiha family in the war era, Uchiha''s own strength is not comparable to that of Uchiha in the peaceful era. It has a standard upper-level strength, which is far beyond Lin Feng''s. Unexpected.


    And what makes Lin Feng''s nerves tense the most is Uchiha Yin''s shadow guard. If his feelings are correct, then the shadow guard should at least have the strength of the elite level!


    "Humph!"


    The shadow suddenly appeared behind Lin Feng, kicked it, and Lin Feng snorted, and then flashed past with instantaneous technique.


    Lin Feng, who appeared on the other side, waved his hands inward, controlling the ninja and swarming them, and the target was directed at the shadow and Uchiha.


    "The fire escapes the dust!"


    A large amount of high-temperature gray smoke spit out from Uchiha''s mouth, covering the entire space in a moment.


    "bad����!"


    Lin Feng suddenly thought of something, his face changed, and the next moment a whole piece of hot gray smoke hit the ninja group.


    The group of ninjas that were still in the air before fell to the ground one after another, making clear sounds, which also made the shadow and Uchiha Yinyi happy.


    Uchiha''s original intention was to use this to cover himself and the shadow''s actions, but the high-temperature degaussing characteristics have played a miraculous effect. It can be said that the Uchiha family''s physique good at fire escape is in a sense restraining Lin Feng''s electromagnetic manipulation.


    Naturally, they would not let this great opportunity pass, and another huge flame and a strong wind pressure rushed out from the ashes, and all landed where Lin Feng was.


    "Fire escape big flame bullet!"


    "Feng Dun makes a big breakthrough!"


    Lin Feng had to use another instantaneous technique to escape, and the two powerful ninjutsu converged in the next second, forming a huge flame storm that broke the roof!


    "boom!"


    The hot and hot flame storm was particularly conspicuous in the night sky. Lin Feng began to hear the noise from the outside world. He understood that Uchiha Yin and Shadow wanted to awaken other Uchiha people, and their goal has now been achieved!


    "It''s such a fast instantaneous technique... But today you can''t escape anytime soon!"


    Uchiha and the shadow rushed up from left to right, attacking Lin Feng with physical skills. Lin Feng stretched out his hand to block Uchiha, and manipulated the iron sand to form a spiked barrier to block the shadow.


    "Humph!"


    Shadow Wanwan didn''t expect Lin Feng to have this kind of defensive counterattack. He was stabbed with blood for a while, but he was not ashamed of the strength of the elite, and at the last moment, he forcibly recruited and avoided the bad luck of being stabbed into serious injuries.


    Lin Feng opened the seal of Uchiha, making seals with both hands: "Fire escape big flame bullet!"


    This was the Huo Dian Ninjutsu that he had just copied in an instant with the writing wheel eyes. A large flame was spit out from the mouth by Lin Feng, drowning the direction of Uchiha Yin and the shadow.


    "Huo Dun heads hard!"


    Many large fireballs appeared, which offset Lin Feng''s big flame bombs, but Lin Feng did not panic, instead reaching out and grabbing upwards: "Dark Water!"


    All the flames on the field that were ignited by the big flame bullet, the hard work, and the flame storm, were gathered in Lin Feng''s hand by a suction force born out of thin air, forming a huge fireball!


    "This����"


    Uchiha was a little dumbfounded. He had never seen such a huge fireball before. Perhaps this scale has reached S-rank ninjutsu, right? !


    "Someone is coming, I have to hurry up."


    Lin Feng said with a sneer, and at the same time pointed a hand in the direction of the shadow and Uchiha: "Dark water!"


    The dark water that reached Grade A was completely beyond the ability of Uchiha and Shadow to contend. They were sucked up without any resistance, and collided with the fireball that Lin Feng had smashed at zero distance!


    "boom!"


    The falling fireball lost the cohesive power created by Lin Feng''s dark water, and it scattered all at once, igniting the entire yard.


    And Lin Feng also received the task completion prompt, and understood that Uchiha Yin and Shadow were completely finished!


    PS: Thank you "iamzhy555" for the 100-point reward! ..

 Chapter 43： This is the time

    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "The player has been detected to gain 20,000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    "The player has been detected to obtain a C-level gem fragment X1!"


    After reading the task reminder, Lin Fengshu smiled, put away the task list, and quickly left with the instant technique.


    On the second day, a news came out that shocked the entire Uchiha family, that is, Uchiha, the elder of the Uchiha clan, was actually killed in the Uchiha family!


    You know, this is the Uchiha family home!


    Although most of the elite ninjas were taken by Uchiha Tajima to the Eastern Campaign, the Uchiha family itself was one of the two strongest families in the Kingdom of Fire. Even if the strength of the moment was empty, the rest of the family would not dare to provoke them.


    And this time the enemy can directly and honestly kill the elder in the family, next time I don''t know what can be done!


    For a while, everyone in the Uchiha family was in danger. From the two Uchiha who were rescued from the fire scene in the elder��s courtyard, they learned who the enemy was--


    "He calls himself a god."


    God?


    What''s this... The people who asked the question were all stunned after hearing the question, but the two Shangren still insisted that the enemy was indeed right. In the end, this answer can only be regarded as no reference value. Intelligence is here to deal with.


    As the instigator, Lin Feng looked like he was hanging up high. In addition to practicing, he would go to the riverside with Madara every day.


    It''s a pity that they never saw the pillars again. After more than a month, Uchiha Tajima finally returned with Dongzheng''s team, which was obviously a big win.


    The triumphant return this time reminded Lin Feng of something that happened around this time, that is, the killing of Senjubanjian, which was done by the Uchiha clan.


    And now that the Uchiha clan''s Dongzheng team has returned, it should have shown that this has happened. Thinking about this, Lin Feng immediately called Shangban to the river again.


    Sure enough, a lonely watermelon head was embarrassed by the river with his hands on his knees.


    Seeing the pillar room that hadn''t been seen for a long time, Madara went up and said hello: "Oh, it''s been a long time. That... the pillar room, right?"


    However, the pillars ignored him and remained silent.


    Madara frowned and asked, "What''s wrong, won''t you be depressed this time?"


    The pillars still looked like a silent thinker, and Ma looked back at Lin Feng, who shrugged helplessly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Madara asked tentatively, and finally said: "What''s the matter with you, I''m fine..."


    "Don''t pretend, just talk and listen..."


    "nothing much����"


    Madara''s tone became a little impatient: "Okay, let''s tell you!"


    "No, nothing..."


    "Hey, don''t be endless, I told you to talk!"


    Zhujian still replied: "There is really nothing..."


    The blue veins on Madoka''s forehead violently, when he was about to attack, Lin Feng patted his shoulder to stop Madoka.


    Strangely turned to look at Lin Feng: "Quana, you..."


    "At this time," Lin Feng said to Madara with a smile, "you should do this."


    PS: On Saturday! More on shelves! The more you customize, reward, and subscribe, the more you will explode! ~(�R���Q)/~..

 Chapter 44： You are the one who should pay attention to the atmosphere most

    "Eh����?"


    Madara blinked suspiciously, and the next moment he saw Lin Feng kick the pillar into the river!


    "Goo!" After struggling in the river for a few times, the pillars got up on the water, "What are you doing, Senna, I am sad!"


    "Eh, isn''t it?" Lin Feng looked at the pillar with a playful look, "Didn''t someone just say that he is completely fine?"


    "what����"


    He opened his mouth between the pillars and found that Lin Feng''s words were so reasonable, he was speechless, and could only squat down in the middle of the river again.


    "...Your method always feels unexpected relief, Senna."


    Madara twitched his mouth, and stepped up to the pillars unhappily, "So let me know! Really, believe it or not, I will kick you into the river like Senna!"


    "Haha... I have the consciousness of being kicked..." Zhu Jian said with a depressed smile, "But I can''t beat Senna at all, so I can only be kicked, and you, as my defeated man, defeated you. , I don��t know if I can succeed..."


    "So annoying you! Why do you only speak so badly when facing me!"


    Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder again, and said with sympathy, "Tucao is really hard for you..."


    Although these farce happened, facing the two friends who thought they could make friends in front of him, he still said: "...my brother is dead."


    Madara''s expression sank, and he turned his head to look at Lin Feng, obviously thinking of his dead brother.


    "I came here because looking at the river, I feel that the instability in my heart will flow with it," Zhu Jian continued, "you two think so too?"


    Madara remained silent, but just lowered his head and picked up a small stone to play up and down.


    Zhujian looked back at Madara and Lin Feng, and asked Madara cautiously: "You... do you have any other brothers?"


    "You''re right, I have three younger brothers besides Senna." Madara saw what was thinking in Zhuma''s heart, "but Senna is the only one left now."


    The pillars fell silent, and Madara continued: "We are ninjas, and we don��t know when we will die. If there is a way to prevent both parties from dying...there is only a heart-to-heart candid meeting between the enemies and bowing to brothers. It��s a drink."


    "But that''s impossible," Madara laughed at himself again, "Human heart, but there is a thick belly. Maybe the other party is angry, so we can never really understand each other."


    Zhujian glanced in surprise, and felt for the first time that he had met like-minded people. He slowly asked, "Human heart...is it really invisible?"


    "I don''t know, I just missed it all the time. Is there such a way?" Madara threw the stone in his hand. "It seems that this time, I finally found the right method."


    The little stone shook a few times on the water and successfully landed on the other side.


    "It''s not just you now, I''ve also... lost it."


    It''s a pity that a ruthless sneer came from behind Madara: "It was obviously two months before I practiced to the point where I could float to the other side, and I was so handsome..."


    "Hey!" Madara turned her head angrily, "You are the one who should pay attention to the atmosphere the most, Senna!


    PS: Thank you "seechunyi" for the 100-point reward! ..

 Chapter 45： Our goal is the sea of ??stars!

    "Really can''t see it?"


    Lin Feng ignored the angry spot, walked directly to the column, and said to him: "At least I can understand you immediately by just looking at you."


    Zhu Jian asked a little bit unconvinced: "...How is this possible, what do you know about me?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "I understand that your hair style and clothes are too dirty!"


    The pillars suffered a huge blow again, and fell to one side in depression.


    "In fact, if you want peace, the method is very simple." Lin Feng continued, "We only need to form a Shinobu Village."


    "Ninja Village?"


    Between the pillars raised his head suspiciously, even Madara was full of curiosity, pricked his ears to listen to Lin Feng''s explanation.


    "Yes, it is the Ninja Village. This Ninja Village can be said to be an aggregation of ninjas. We welcome all major families... and all ninjas to join, and then vote for a village chief to lead everyone."


    "Let��s think about it... Well, the village chief is called''Shadow''. We are in the country of fire, so we are called Hokage!" Lin Feng slowly explained, ��So that everyone will not fight each other, nor There will be wars."


    Madara shook his head after listening, and said disapprovingly: "Huh, Senna, your idea is too naive, it''s not that simple."


    Zhu Jian also echoed: "Yes, money and food sources alone cannot solve it. If it is too peaceful, it will endanger the survival of the ninja."


    "So I haven''t finished all the ideas yet, don''t interrupt!"


    Lin Feng glanced at Madan and Zhujian dissatisfiedly, making Zhujian a depressed face again.


    "In addition to ninjas, civilians can of course also join to support the construction of the village." Lin Feng said, "After that, we will let the reputation of the village spread out, so that it will attract people to come and entrust tasks, and we will then base on the difficulty of the task. Different levels of commissions are charged."


    Lin Feng waved his hand: "In this way, a complete system is formed, and we are completely self-sufficient. In addition, the ninjas can also choose tasks according to their own strength, so the degree of danger will be greatly reduced."


    His eyes filled the pillars, and he stood up excitedly: "Yes, that''s it! Senna, you are a genius!"


    Lin Feng fluttered his bangs chicly: "Average, third in the world."


    Ban glared, and asked in confusion, "Who are the second child and the boss?"


    Lin Feng glared back, "The boss is dead, and the second is maimed!"


    "It''s so desolate...!" Zhujian looked sad, "Such a genius two people have encountered such an accident, is it really a **** jealous?"


    "Hey!" As always, spit out from Madara''s mouth quickly: "You really believe it!"


    It is conceivable that between the pillars was once again greatly traumatized: "Ohara, it turns out! Is all Senna talking about lying to me...!"


    "So annoying, you!" Madara paralyzed shouted, "Why bother with the authenticity of this useless thing!"


    Lin Feng looked at the daily show theater in front of him with great joy. The future two gods of the Shinobi world will perform for him. This is a treatment no one has ever enjoyed.


    "Anyway," Zhuma cheered up a little, "I know that Senna has the same goals as mine. I believe Madara has the same dream, right?"


    "Hmph, of course!" Madara turned his head, "I have only one brother Senna left. I will definitely protect him!"


    The pillars frowned, and said in an extremely unbeatable tone, "...Given the current strengths of you and Senna, no matter how you look at it, I think you need Senna''s protection more, right?"


    "It''s so noisy! I really threw you on the opposite side this time!"


    "Ah... I''m so sorry..." The pillars immediately turned into a world-weary and low-spirited look, "... You throw it away, as a punishment for me... Because I really didn''t expect to tell you the truth. It will be that big..."


    "Ah, ah, bastard!" Madara was going crazy, "I don''t know if you are staying or dark! And they all said why you are so venomous to me!"


    "This is called natural cuts are all black," Lin Feng said with a clear look on the spotted shoulder, "As for your last question, do you still need to ask? You are too unconscious, right? This kind of specific reaction that only occurs when facing a specific person is obviously... if it''s not love..."


    "Don''t be so disgusting!" Madara vomited vigorously. He felt that he was about to finish vomiting all his life. "Instead, I think this specific reaction is his usual true face. When facing you, he is just simply being You are completely suppressed!"


    "do not mind the details����"


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and then stretched out his hand to pull between the pillars, one left and the other right around the spots and the pillars'' neck: "Then we are like-minded brothers from today!"


    "Ok!"


    The hearts of the teenagers Madara and Zhujian felt ignited at this moment, and in the next second they heard Lin Feng continue to say: "Our goal is the sea of ??stars!"


    "Huh!...Huh?"


    "So where did the stars and the sea come from?"


    PS: The day after tomorrow! More on shelves! The more you customize, reward, and subscribe, the more you will get! ~(�R���Q)/~..

 Chapter 46： Eat my pee!

    Since then, the three of them have often met by the river to learn from each other, or... simply by Lin Feng.


    No matter how hard Zhu Jian and Madara worked hard, they found that they could not beat Lin Feng, but this situation made their fighting spirit burn even more vigorous.


    Madara, who could not rely on defeating Lin Feng as a driving force, gradually aroused fighting spirit because of the stimulation between the pillars, and their strength soared rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a year passed, and there was a forest wind between the spots and the pillars, all of which had grown to be ten years old.


    During this period, huge changes occurred in the Uchiha family. After Uchiha Tajima returned, he began to vigorously rectify the Uchiha family. Although the level was not very good, the victory was not hindered by the great elder.


    Maybe even Uchiha Tajima''s heart is actually unconsciously thanking the assassin who killed the elder.


    And Madara and Zhuma also possessed at least a special upper-level Ninja level, and even infinitely close to the upper-level Ninja level, let Lin Feng call out whether the two of them were put on the protagonist''s halo.


    But it''s a pity... they still can''t beat Lin Feng.


    Just because Lin Feng hadn''t been idle at all during this period of time, even if he didn''t consider his various skills and the sky-defying instantaneous ability, his physical strength alone was only so close to the elite Shangren.


    "Damn, I will definitely complete a new trick to defeat you next time!"


    Zhu Jian once again issued a declaration when he left, and Lin Feng disdainfully said: "Come on, what did you develop triumphantly last time... The body magic, super fire escape, illusion, slasher, double trap, is not the same. Scum."


    Madara''s expression suddenly twitched, and he said dumbfounded: "Don''t mention that trick. It''s a shame that you can remember the full name of that trick, Senna."


    "But... Damn it!" gritted his teeth between the pillars, "I actually underestimated me, I...I...!"


    "...I''m just a guy who doesn''t know a name, hehe, I''m really sorry for your ears..."


    Sure enough!


    Both Madara and Lin Feng looked at the depressed-faced pillars with amusement. After so long together, they would not have the stupid idea of ??arguing between the pillars long ago.


    However, the natural blackness between the pillars did not disappear at all. The next day he took advantage of the spot to catch the water downstream, and quietly peeed upstream.


    "Hey, let you try my super water escape from the Yellow Dragon Water Pillar Art!"


    "You can taste it yourself first!" Lin Feng appeared silently behind Zhujian, kicking him down, "Although this name is better than last time, it still sucks!"


    While yelling at the pillars, he fell tragically into the river where he was mixed with his "Super Water Escape Yellow Dragon Water Pillar Technique", while Lin Feng happily put on various mocking expressions on the cliff: "If If you change it to Madara, you will not even be able to pull urine immediately, but you are not as sensitive as him and cannot detect me, so consider yourself unlucky."


    "Bah baah bah...!"


    The pillars jumped out of the river at a swift speed, spitting out on the cliffs, faintly showing signs of vomiting.


    "Goo-damn, you have always been happily watching when I used to hate the whole spot, Senna!"


    After the pouch between the pillars, he looked at Lin Feng with all kinds of dissatisfaction. Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s a matter of course for me to help my elder brother. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Ah...! There is really nothing wrong with saying this..." The column was speechless, and then said again after a while, "You... it''s very wrong for you to attack me!"


    "Are you an idiot? The ninja should have done a sneak attack, what do you disagree with?" Lin Feng rubbed his fist and forced him up, "Or, do you want to be beaten by me more positively?"


    Between the pillars, he took a sip of water nervously, and sat down on his knees honestly: "Forget it..."


    Under Lin Feng''s brutal and violent oppression, Zhu Jian shamefully surrendered, and then when he learned about this, Madara also forced Zhu Jian to be a sparring partner for a day to avenge him.


    "Woo... I always feel that I can''t turn over in this life..."


    The pillars walked lowly on the way home, but even though he said so, in fact he still looked forward to seeing Madara and Lin Feng tomorrow.


    At this moment, Feijian suddenly walked out of the woods on the side and said to the pillars: "Brother, father is looking for you."


    Zhujian followed the door with a strange expression, and walked all the way to the residence of the Thousand Hands Family. In the inner Japanese room, the Buddha was waiting for him with a serious face.


    "These days, you often interact with two teenagers, right?"


    He hesitated between the pillars and said, "Yes, so what?"


    "The old man investigated the life experiences of the two boys," Bujian said, "They are all from the Uchiha clan!"


    As soon as the pupils between the pillars shrank, I heard the Buddha say indirectly: "The elite ninjas of our race have been killed by them over and over again. Both of them seem to be geniuses born with true ninja talents, and their level is no less than that of you and Fou."


    "It''s probably not surprising that another thing is happening now. Didn''t you tell each other your last names?"


    "No, I don''t know..." Shima replied slowly, "I think they should be the same as me..."


    "Do you know the seriousness of this matter?" Bujian said dissatisfied, "I haven''t explained to you in Senshou, if you don''t want to be regarded as a spy by everyone, then you will give it to me after meeting them next time. Go and follow them!"


    "Getting back the information of the Uchiha clan, this is the task...and if it is discovered, then kill it!"


    "Father, my father..." A cold sweat was left in the door, "Anyway, it''s a bit too reluctant to rely on my brother alone? There are two people on the other side."


    The Buddha said lightly: "You don''t need to worry about this, because next time we meet again, you and I will follow! No matter how genius the two of them are, once I act, it will only be the result of death!"


    PS: Thank you "Ling Tomb" for the 100-point reward! ..

 Chapter 47： Desperate!

    The words of the Buddha made Zhujian''s heart tense. He opened his mouth and finally asked unwillingly, "Are they really the Uchiha clan?"


    Both Zhujian and Feijian understand the strength of Buddha, he is a real veteran Patriarch-level powerhouse.


    The so-called Patriarch level in the Warring States Period is the level of those who are truly qualified to lead a large family, almost the same as the future shadow level.


    Zhu Jian''s heart was very clear that if a veteran of this level suddenly attacked, then Madara and Senna would be absolutely unavoidable no matter how talented they were.


    "Yes," the Buddha saw the hesitation in Zhujian''s heart, "if they know that you are a thousand-handed clan, they will definitely let you relax and get information, so you must not believe it!"


    "No, no!" Zhujian retorted almost subconsciously, "They are not such people!"


    The Buddha''s eyes stared: "No one knows what bad water will be in their stomach! Once you are deceived by them, then everyone in the Thousand Hands Clan will be in danger!"


    Hearing these words, Zhu Jian understood that he could no longer refuse.


    He had insomnia all night, and the next morning, holding a small stone in the compound in a daze.


    "Zhu Jian," both Buddha and Fei Jian appeared behind him in full arms, "what are you still thinking about? Hurry up!"


    Silent between the pillars, silently walked ahead and led the way, and soon came to the river.


    "Masana, Senna, good morning..." Zhuma looked to the opposite bank and found that the other party had already appeared there. "Anyway, let''s make a water float as a meeting."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Ban frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong between the columns. He turned his head and glanced at Lin Feng, who nodded at him, "Come on."


    Then Madara picked up a stone on the spot, and hit the other side at the same time as the pillar, and caught it at the same time.


    Between the pillars, he glanced at the stone in his hand and held it in his arms, but Madara''s face changed slightly after seeing the stone.


    Lin Feng also felt a little strange, he leaned over and saw two big characters engraved on the stone: "Run!"


    "Well, is it the plot that appeared in Buddha and Feijian!"


    Lin Feng''s pupils shrank. Originally, he thought the plot would develop along with Tajima''s movements, but now he has encountered a critical situation where Tajima did not follow but there was an ambush in the Buddha!


    "By the way, in the original work, Madara is mostly like a pillar, followed by his younger brother and reported to Tajima." Lin Feng understood in a flash, "And now Senna is me, naturally it won''t be boring. Report to Tajima!"


    "I realized this until now, it''s really a bit late..."


    Lin Feng thought secretly in his heart, and then greeted Zhujian with Madara: "Sorry, Zhujian...I can''t compare it today, but suddenly remembered that there is still something to do."


    As soon as the voice fell, Madara immediately pulled Lin Feng back at full speed!


    "That kind of speed...! Do you want to escape!" The Buddha was startled, "The **** between the pillars must have given them some hint! Let''s go in the door!"


    "Yes, my father!"


    The two figures quickly jumped out from behind the woods, hitting the direction of Madan and Lin Feng, that was the Buddha and Feijian!


    "No����!"


    Zhu Jian shouted loudly, but couldn''t stop the footsteps of Buddha and Feuji. They were close to Madara and Lin Feng!


    The goal of Buddha is naturally Madara, who is much more famous than Lin Feng, and Madara is also the eldest son of his old rival Uchiha Tajima, and its importance is self-evident.


    And the goal of Feijian is to be the same as his second brother, Uchiha Izuna, who has always been thinking about it-Lin Feng!


    "Stop!"


    Obviously, the knife between the Buddha was about to cut Madara, but Madara seemed to turn a blind eye, holding Kuwu Wu Men thinking about to rush to Lin Feng to resist the attack on Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng understood that Madara had only the determination to protect his younger brother, so he didn''t even care about himself about to be attacked. He turned his mind and raised his hand:


    "Ping--!"


    "Qiang����!"


    Two metal collision sounds sounded at the same time, and after a glance at the pillars, he found that Feima was forced to retreat by nearly ten meters after colliding with Madara, but the situation in Buddha was... always with Lin Feng Stalemate!


    I saw a large piece of black sand under the control of Lin Feng, as if consciously, it firmly helped Madara to block the chopping of the Buddha, making the Buddha too far away.


    "How is this possible!" Seeing this, I was shocked, "Uchiha Senna can actually stop his father''s attack!"


    But the Buddha is worthy of being a veteran Patriarch-level powerhouse. With a violent hand, the wall of iron sand immediately fell away.


    Lin Feng, who had been wrestling with the Buddha, also turned pale, but immediately he shouted and raised his hands again: "Drink--!"


    Accompanied by Lin Feng''s loud shout, countless sharp and slender needles suddenly sprouted on the wall of iron sand, and they pushed back from the Buddha in an instant!


    "Let''s stop here!"


    Zhuma rushed to the middle of the two sides anxiously, as if both sides wanted to stop them: "Father, Fukuma, Madara and Senna, I..."


    "Needless to say, between the pillars!" Madara''s expression became cold, "I will never forgive anyone who dares to do something to my brother!"


    "Mabra, you..."


    "I''m really happy these days, between the pillars," Ban Shuyan interrupted the pillars, "but we will only see you on the battlefield in the future, Senju Zhuma!"


    Madara raised his head again to reveal his eyes, which were a pair of blood-red pupils: "Also, my name is Uchiha Madara!"


    "Unexpectedly opened the writing wheel...! Such a genius can not be let go!"


    The Buddha''s heart shuddered, and then he said in a deep voice: "No, you won''t see each other on the battlefield again. Because..."


    "You will all be killed by me here!"


    The aura that represents Patriarch-level strength was crushed by the words of the Buddha, making everyone present feel tight.


    "Trigger an emergency mission!"


    At this moment, the system''s prompt sound suddenly appeared. After Lin Feng was shocked, he smiled and said: "You really dare to speak big words, the old man with a thousand hands..."


    Hearing this, the Buddha''s complexion became extremely gloomy, and he saw Lin Feng turned his head and said to Madara: "I''ll hold them, you can take this opportunity to escape."


    "This is absolutely impossible!" Ban flatly refused, "If you want me to leave my brother and run away, it''s better to let me die!"


    "Well then..." Lin Feng nodded and commanded, "Then you go and deal with Zhujian, his strength is about the same as yours..."


    "And I, let''s try the legendary Qianshou Bujian and Qianshoujian''s strength!"


    PS: The next chapter will be on the shelves! Ask for subscription, ask for reward, ask for customization! It will be more explosive~


    ����..

 Chapter 48： Lin Feng vs. Buddha!

    "Urgent Mission: Keep hope for the future!"


    "You are in the predicament of being surrounded by the Patriarch of the Thousand Hands Clan, Thousand Hands Buddha, and with the help of Thousand Hands Pillars and Thousand Hands, you can be described as desperate."


    "However, Madara Uchiha, the future patriarch of the Uchiha family, is by your side. You need to escape under the premise of ensuring the safety of Uchiha Madara, so as to preserve the hope of the future for the Uchiha family!"


    "Reward: 10,000 experience points!"


    "Is it escaping the mission rather than defeating it?" Lin Feng squinted his eyes. "That is to say, the system thinks it is impossible for me to fight them...but I want to try to fight them!"


    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Feng suddenly waved in the direction of Buddha and Fei, and in an instant the A-level attraction was born out of thin air!


    "Dark Water!"


    Bujian and Feijian were pulled over when they were unable to defend themselves. This dark water, which reached the level of A-level, was actually hard to resist even the powerhouse of the Patriarch level!


    "Woo...!"


    Fei Jian felt completely involuntary and flew towards Lin Feng, while Bu Jian, at the moment of his death, fully transported Chakra and inserted his feet into the ground cushion.


    The huge suction force made the Buddha''s room abruptly stop after two trenches of more than ten meters have appeared on the ground, and he himself is still running Chakra to fight in the opposite direction.


    But Feijian did not have that high strength, and Lin Feng was directly sucked in front of his eyes and pierced!


    "Boom!"


    "Is it a substitute technique?" Lin Feng frowned slightly, "In the dark water of Grade A that even Shinobu can''t resist, he can actually use a substitute immediately. It really deserves to be a ninjutsu genius..."


    I saw that the doorway pierced by Lin Feng suddenly turned into a piece of wood, and at the same time, two Kuwu Wu suddenly flew out from the dead corner of Lin Feng''s back, directly hitting Lin Feng''s vitals.


    But Lin Feng seemed to be totally ignorant. He ignored the two kunai, but pushed his hand in the direction of the Buddha: "Liberation!"


    In an instant, the direction of the force completely changed, so that the opposite force that Buddha had always used to fight against, instead, along with the liberation of the forest wind, acted on him, causing him to smash into the woods like a cannonball, crashing a large number of trees continuously. !


    "Now--!"


    At this time, the two Kuwu also attacked a place close to Lin Feng, but they seemed to suddenly hit an invisible barrier, and flew out after a few flashes of electricity.


    "what!"


    Hidden in the dark, it was the first time that Lin Feng��s electromagnetic barrier was used, and he was surprised to see Lin Feng suddenly beckoning.


    A large electromagnetic force swarmed the direction of Kuwu''s flying out, and suddenly pulled out the room that was too late to transfer!


    "Goo...! Why can he control my armor!"


    He was shocked, he could feel that the metal armor on his body was pulling him towards Lin Feng. At this time, a faster figure rushed out of the billowing smoke in the woods, and the goal was directed at Lin Feng!


    That was the extremely powerful Buddha room. Lin Feng hummed when he saw it, and directly controlled the door room to crash into the Buddha room at high speed with electromagnetic force.


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng used to be a cannonball and got in touch with the Buddha in the next moment. Seeing that it was his second son, the Buddha had no choice but to rush back and retreat several steps.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of the Buddha''s mouth, and the liberation of his own strength just now, coupled with the flying at high speed, caused him to suffer a lot of dark injuries.


    Even the Qianshou clan who inherited Asura''s powerful body were brutally injured internally. It is conceivable how much damage Lin Feng''s use can be on ordinary ninjas!


    "Father! The room!"


    The pillar that was fighting against Madara yelled anxiously, he and Madara were playing a little absent-mindedly, always paying attention to the situation in Lin Feng.


    "Huh, it''s my brother, Senna did a good job!"


    Madara smiled proudly, as if he was the one who achieved the shocking record just now, but to be honest, he was as surprised as Zhujian in his heart.


    "Faced with father and Feijian alone, did he still have the upper hand?!" A face full of incredible, "Senna is too strong, no wonder I can''t beat him all the time..."


    "Before that, you should consider whether you can beat me or not!"


    Madara yelled and stepped up the offensive, causing Zhujian to turn his attention back to his battle.


    "Father!" A small mouthful of blood was also spit out, "He can manipulate our armor in unknown ways, so take it off first!"


    The Buddha nodded. He had always trusted his second son''s judgment of the battle situation, and immediately untied his armor with Fuma.


    "Just waiting for you to take off your armor!"


    Lin Feng sneered and waved his hands: "Iron Sand Sword Assassination Needle!"


    Densely dense iron sand needles suddenly emerged from the bottom of the ground where the Buddha was standing, and swept across the Buddha and Fei.


    The complexion of Buddha changed greatly. Obviously, he did not expect Lin Feng to have this trick. He decisively threw the door into the sky and avoided the iron sand needle, but the next moment he was strung into a hedgehog by the iron sand needle.


    "Water breaks in the water!"


    The voice of the door came from the sky, and Lin Feng looked at it dumbly, and found that the door didn''t even look at the direction of the Buddha.


    "Could it be...?" Lin Feng frowned, but he still immediately evoked the wall of iron sand to resist the breaking waves of water, "Unexpectedly, he had invented this trick at this age..."


    "Bah--!"


    The breaking wave of water hit the wall of iron sand, making an unpleasant cutting sound. With a shake of the head, the high-pressure water column actually cut the wall of iron sand apart!


    "It''s so powerful...!"


    Lin Feng looked forward through the iron sand floating in the air, and the Buddha room where the iron sand needle pierced through had suddenly turned into a piece of wood: "Is it really a substitute?"


    "It seems that the B-level iron sand sword is still too slow for the shadow-level powerhouses. Even if it has unexpected advantages, it is difficult to truly kill with one blow!"


    Before Lin Feng continued to think about it, he found that the Buddha''s room had appeared before his eyes, but now Lin Feng was just in a defenseless state where the wall of iron sand was broken!


    PS: Add a group to have fun~425924965..

 Chapter 49： The power of the dark cave

    "The Thousand-Handed Buddha is simply cooperating with the Thousand-Handed God!" In Lin Feng''s eyes, the three-hook wheel and writing wheel eyes were running at full speed, "But I still see all of them!"


    "Thousand-Hand Physical Skill King Kong Domineering!"


    Naturally, the Buddha will not waste the excellent body of the Qianshou clan. At this moment, he is using the A-level secret technique of the Qianshou clan to kick and strike, so as to solve Lin Feng on the spot!


    A golden whirlwind wrapped around the Buddha��s legs and pulled straight. At such a close distance, it was impossible for Lin Feng to use instantaneous or substitute surgery, but what Lin Feng did now was only with his hands. Stacked up crosswise, seeming to try hard to resist this kick.


    "silly!"


    The Buddha gave a sneer, and his heart secretly succeeded. The next moment his leg and Lin Feng''s hands collided head-on.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng snorted, his shoulders sank, but that was all.


    "what happened����?"


    There was a moment of blankness in Buddha''s eyes. The momentum just now was too small, as if he was just an ordinary kick.


    "Banned!"


    Naturally, Lin Feng did not hesitate, and his crossed hands clasped the Buddha''s leg homeopathically, so that he could not leave.


    The previous attack on King Kong Domination was of course blocked by Lin Feng at the moment of contact, so it was useless.


    At this moment, the Buddha also somewhat understood why the situation just now happened, because when he wanted to withdraw and leave, he was horrified to find that his whole body was almost weak, and even Chakra flowed extremely slowly!


    "It''s done!"


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and took this opportunity to quickly condense the sword of iron sand, swiftly inserting it into the head of the Buddha!


    The Buddha is worthy of being a Patriarch-level expert who has experienced many battles. At the moment of his death, he slammed a sword on the ground, and unexpectedly pushed himself directly above Lin Feng, perfectly avoiding the sword of iron sand!


    Lin Feng''s pupils shrank, and the speeding and subtle response of the Buddha really made him feel like facing the turtle shell. The next second''s aid Shui Dun came over.


    Lin Feng had no choice but to throw the Buddha room in the direction of Shui Dun''s attack. As soon as the Buddha''s hand was released, his power immediately returned, and he turned around in the air to disperse the water in the room.


    Looking at the Buddha Room that fell next to Feijian, Lin Feng understood that this move might be useless for the Buddha Room next time. It is estimated that the Buddha Room would understand that it would need to use S-rank ninjutsu to break Lin Feng''s ban.


    However, Lin Feng did not plan to fight anymore, because he knew about the strengths of Bujian and Feijian: "It''s still a good fight, thanks for the hospitality!"


    Both Buddha and Feijian were taken aback, and immediately they saw Lin Feng''s hands clasped together: "Then goodbye!"


    "Secret Point Road!"


    A weird black ball was thrown into the sky by Lin Feng, and then a huge suction power that surpassed the dark water suddenly rose, sucking up the Buddha room and the door room that had not yet reacted!


    They hadn''t seen this kind of trick in their entire lives, so they couldn''t respond in time for a while, but the Buddha was also a top powerhouse, and his thinking quickly turned around, and began to **** it up continuously. The gravel protruded to the ground.


    Gradually, the suction power became stronger and stronger, and countless trees and boulders rose from the ground, and in a short while they spread to the spots and the pillars.


    Zhuma originally hit Madara with a punch, but before his fist reached Madara, his whole body rose into the air.


    The pillars waved their limbs in surprise, but it was still difficult to resist this vast gravitational force: "Damn it, what is this!"


    And Madara��s condition was not much better. At almost the same time, he was sucked into the dark acupuncture path in the air along with the pillars. Fortunately, Lin Feng immediately rushed to his side with the instant technique, and reached out to introduce the dark fruit into Madara��s body. The power of protecting him.


    Immediately, the gravitational force of the dark acupuncture point became invalid for Madan, and Madan stared at the asteroid slowly forming in the sky, until Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder.


    "Hey, let''s go!"


    "Huh? Oh...oh, okay, let''s take this opportunity to run."


    He stuttered a few times, and then Lin Feng put his hand on his shoulder, activated the water-stopping instant technique and left at full speed.


    The huge gravitational force of the current dark cave path is delaying the pillars, the door rooms and even the Buddha room. They all worked hard to step down on the gravel in the air, but soon the Buddha room found that this was not the way.


    "Well, we will be sucked up sooner or later if this continues!"


    "Father, eldest brother!" said decisively, a man with extraordinary talent for ninjutsu, "I saw it before. The gravitational force seems to be the black ball thrown by the guy Senna. We can try to break the black ball!"


    The pillars also echoed loudly: "Indeed, this might stop the gravity!"


    The Buddha nodded, and began to seal the seal together with Zhuma and Shuma. They all chose high-level ninjutsu that can be combined into a combination of tricks:


    "Lei Dun Long Lei Zhu!"


    The Buddha''s mouth was the first to spit out a mighty and incomparable Thunder Dragon. This is the extremely powerful S-level ninjutsu in Thunder Dunn. I saw that Thunder Dragon roared to the sky, and then went straight to the center of the dark cave!


    "The wind is suppressed!"


    "Water escape water cannonball!"


    Both Zhujian and Feijian also played strong ninjutsu up to A grade, and they merged with the dragon thunder column to form a three-line combination of big moves and hit the black ball in the dark acupoint!


    "boom--!"


    There was a thunderous roar in the sky, followed by the sound of countless messy heavy objects falling on the ground, and the dark cave path was finally broken by the three people of the Buddha.


    It''s just that Lin Feng and Madan had already run out of sight at this time, Lin Feng''s speeding instantaneous technique was not blown out, and even the full induction of the door could no longer find the two of them within the range of perception.


    "hateful!"


    The Buddha was trembling with anger. He never thought that he, a veteran expert at the Patriarch level, would personally make a shot. He had to deal with two teenage children who had failed again and again, and finally let them run away!


    This is simply a shame!


    "Tsk...!" The Buddha gritted his teeth for a while, and finally waved helplessly, "Let''s go!"..

 Chapter 50： All join KFC luxury lunch

    In the woods, there are two shadows flickering incessantly. Anyone who looks at it will definitely be amazed by the exquisiteness of this instant technique.


    It''s incredible that it can be so fast with one person.


    One of the shadows was Lin Feng with spots, and he didn''t waste any time at the moment when he sent out the dark acupuncture path. He took the spots with all his strength to use instantaneous ability to escape, and escaped all the way to the vicinity of the Uchiha family to relax.


    Rao Lin Feng was a little tired, his speed slowed down, this situation made the spot a little painful.


    But Madara couldn''t say the words that asked Lin Feng to let him go and let him follow, because he could clearly feel that his instantaneous technique was determined to be unable to keep up with Lin Feng.


    Even now Lin Feng can''t keep up with the speed when Lin Feng is carrying him. When Lin Feng is alone, isn''t Madara even unable to touch Lin Feng''s shadow?


    "Senna, I didn''t expect your real strength to be so strong," Madara said when he almost entered the Uchiha family residence, "It''s beyond my imagination."


    Lin Feng glanced at him: "I know what you want to ask me."


    "Eh����?"


    Madara was taken aback, he heard Lin Feng gushed out: "Love, Lan Xiang, the psychological shadow I caused you at this time is 9.6 million square kilometers... What else do you want to ask? ?"


    "Uh..." Madara was unconscious, he twitched his mouth, "I just want to ask you how those strange ninjutsu come from..."


    Lin Feng sighed, and said, "Sure enough, I still can''t get around this point? Now that I have to tell you the truth."


    The complexion was sullen, and he waited attentively for Lin Feng''s opening.


    "Actually, it''s like this," Lin Feng said solemnly, "When I was playing outside the Uchiha family a few years ago, because I gave a beggar grandfather chicken legs to eat, he got entangled in him."


    Ban was surprised. Before he could ask any questions, Lin Feng continued: "He grabbed me with oily hands and said that he must be an excellent genius in martial arts when he saw my wonderful bones. Let me use two cents to buy ninjutsu secrets such as "Tathagata Palm" and "Nine Suns Magic Art"..."


    In the Warring States period when there was no such storyline at all, Madara was completely bluffed by Lin Feng''s mouthful running train: "Are you stronger because of this, Senna?"


    "Yes, that old beggar is actually an invisible expert," Lin Feng put on a regretful expression, "It''s a pity that he has imprisoned in my head that cannot be spread, otherwise I would have long I will teach you at the same time."


    After hearing this, Madara''s heart immediately tightened: "Then you tell me it''s okay now, right?"


    "It''s okay," Lin Feng shook his head, "The content of the imprisonment is just that these secrets cannot be leaked."


    He nodded clearly, he understood that the general ninjas were very strict in the protection of secret arts, and it was normal for Senna to be imprisoned in his mind.


    "It''s just that you don''t tell others," Lin Feng said mysteriously, "not even my father, otherwise I might be in danger."


    "Of course not!" Madara nodded vigorously. "Don''t worry, don''t you trust your big brother?"


    Sure enough, it was better when he was a child. Look at how pure and pure Master Madara is now...


    Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, and continued to enter the Uchiha family with Madara with a smile.


    It''s just that he still doesn''t know that Madara feels a little strange to him at this moment. That kind of strangeness is a stranger who suddenly opened a huge gap in strength. As for whether Lin Feng is a fake Senna disguised by others...


    For twenty-four hours to use the transformation technique to live in the Uchiha family, who is full of round eyes, it is obvious that he did not die fast enough, so this is absolutely impossible!


    When they arrived at the important place of the family, neither Madara nor Lin Feng mentioned this to Tajima. After all, being able to retreat under the hands of Thousand Hands Buddha was incredible no matter how you listened.


    "Your writing wheel, just vaguely speaking, was opened on the battlefield."


    Lin Feng exhorted to Ban, he himself was also ready to slowly reveal his writing wheel to the people on the battlefield, and everything was pushed to the battle of life and death.


    That''s right, Lin Feng will officially go to the battlefield!


    With Tajima''s return, Lin Feng was destined to not be able to rely on Madara''s protection to make soy sauce, and Lin Feng himself realized his lack of strength and hoped to hone himself on the battlefield.


    In the previous battle, if the Buddha used the S-level physical arts when he was close to the Buddha, then Lin Feng would really have to plant there...Similarly, if Lin Feng��s iron sand wall could perfectly defend against the water break between the doors. Bo will not let the Buddha have the opportunity to get close.


    In short, Lin Feng discovered that once his ability was broken, his actual combat effectiveness would be truly exposed, which was obviously an extremely huge drawback.


    Therefore, Lin Feng decided to put the experience value and not upgrade, basically not relying on skills and only relying on his own strength, trying to fight in the war!


    And this can not only earn more experience points, but also prevent Lin Feng''s hole cards from leaking, in short, there are many benefits.


    It''s just that the Uchiha family has just triumphed and is in a brief peace, and there is no major war.


    During the period, Lin Feng rarely saw Tajima. In the beginning, Lin Feng felt bad for Tajima. For Tajima, his son except Madara can be a victim.


    After he came back, he didn''t hold any accountability for the battle in which his four sons were in danger and three died, which made Lin Feng, the person involved, very upset.


    After more than a month in this way, Yu Nv''s family finally couldn''t bear it and launched an attack on the Uchiha family.


    There are many other small families who are mixed with the oil girl family to launch the offensive. They cooperate with the oil girl family''s weird insect repelling technique, but it can cause a lot of trouble.


    The battlefield was chosen at the nearby Rose Mountain, where there was a huge basin besides the mountain, and at this time Lin Feng was standing on the battlefield with a group of Uchiha people.


    Looking at the dense ninjas standing in the distance, the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth slightly tilted up: "It''s finally time, let me add you all to the KFC luxurious lunch!"..

 Chapter 51： Kill the Quartet

    "Senna, are you okay?"


    As the son of the Patriarch, Madara played together naturally.


    But now the reason for Madara''s words of worry is that Lin Feng''s distinctive dress.


    Compared with other Uchiha people, Lin Feng can be said to be lightly dressed. They will wear armor more or less, but Lin Feng still wears his usual clothes.


    In this way, Lin Feng''s defensive power will inevitably drop greatly, but Lin Feng will not abandon his real advantage for this point of defense, that is speed!


    What he is doing now is to remove all burdens!


    "It doesn''t matter, you just need to take care of yourself."


    Lin Feng replied absent-mindedly, because he was also checking his task prompt:


    "Special mission: victory in the first battle!"


    "As one of the two top families in the Land of Fire, I was actually declared war by the oil girl clan. This is simply unbearable uncle and aunt!"


    "You need to play a sufficient role in this battle, guide the victory of the war, and give rewards based on the final contribution to the war."


    "Reward: 10000-20000 experience points!"


    During the period of time that Lin Feng was checking, the situation had reached a point of tension, and the war was about to start!


    "Hey, why don''t you start the fight?"


    The two sides confronted each other for a while, and Lin Feng asked Daoban quietly.


    Madara glanced at him strangely, and said, "The general must declare war before we can fight. It seems that you have lost even this memory."


    "Why is it so weird," Lin Feng was shocked. "Why do we show such a cute feeling after fighting? How can we know when the enemy general will announce the war?"


    Madara pointed to Shitajima and said, "This is about to be judged by our big future, but generally you can see the opponent start to move forward, and it''s almost the time for war."


    "Ah, that''s how it is..."


    Lin Feng hammered his fist, his face suddenly enlightened: "If this is the case, then I will trouble you!"


    "Eh����?"


    Madara was stunned, before he had time to think about what Lin Feng meant, he felt a surge of power from his butt, and then the whole person stumbled out of the team involuntarily.


    Leaving aside the enemy, Uchiha alone was shocked by Madara''s sudden action. Tajima frowned upon seeing this: "Maara, what are you doing! Don''t you understand that you must follow the command of the general on the battlefield!"


    "No, I...!"


    Madara''s face was a little red, and he turned his head and stared at Lin Feng in the team viciously. It was Lin Feng who kicked him out just now.


    But now Lin Feng had no regrets, but instead gave Ma a thumbs up, "I am optimistic about you."


    "Anyway, go back to the team first, Madara..."


    Just halfway through Tajima''s words, he heard a large scream of killing from the other side. Obviously, the enemy saw Madara''s departure and thought that Tajima was about to do it.


    Reluctant, Tajima could only issue a war call as he wished under Lin Feng''s secret smile.


    Yes, the war has finally begun!


    All kinds of ninjutsu and ninjutsu flew in the basin for a while, and everyone seemed to be crazy, shouting and rushing towards each other.


    The dead and wounded are increasing every moment. Even if they stand still, they may be hit by ninjutsu and ninjas that never know where in the next second.


    "Is this the really cruel battlefield..."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, stood still and closed his eyes, appearing to be a little out of tune with the life and death fighting around him.


    Two iron sand swords were formed in the palms of his left and right hands, which were fixed by Lin Feng with electromagnetic force, and began to vibrate at a high speed, causing the iron sand sword to produce an effect like a mechanical saw blade.


    At this time, an unknown ninja touched Lin Feng''s back. From the perspective of that ninja, Lin Feng''s age and behavior all indicated that he was a young child who had just entered the battlefield.


    But how did that little ninja know that Lin Feng had experienced two years of fighting in the ninja world several years ago!


    "Huh!"


    Lin Feng suddenly disappeared from his field of vision, and when he was still looking around in doubt, he found a black shadow covering himself-it was Lin Feng who was instantly behind him!


    "puff--"


    The body of the small clan ninja broke in two instantly, and a large amount of blood sprayed up into the sky like a spring, and under that was a cold forest wind.


    "First����"


    A few more ninjas flew, Lin Feng''s figure disappeared again, and the next moment he appeared in front of the oily girl who launched the ninja.


    "Damn..." The oily female clan''s pupils shrank, "Secret Shuji...cough!"


    Lin Feng''s figure reappeared behind his back, the sword in his hand had penetrated his chest, and then Lin Feng twisted the iron sand sword on the spot and ended his life!


    "the second����"


    Lin Feng''s indifferent eyes swept toward the battlefield, and the three-hooked wheel writing wheel eyes under his pupils had quietly turned, seeming to be longing for blood.


    "boom!"


    Huge power erupted at Lin Feng''s feet, helping him to rush into the enemy''s formation in one fell swoop. For a time, the enemy''s camp was like a hurricane, and countless ninjas were screaming and being swept into the sky!


    The blood floating in the air means that it is impossible for them to stand up after landing. Lin Feng is rampaging in the enemy camp, and no one can resist his physique of the elite level of ninja!


    "Quick! Come and stop him personally!"


    A blood-covered ninja stumbled back in panic. Just after shouting this sentence, he saw Lin Feng disappearing from the opposite side, and then a black sword pierced his heart with a buzzing black sword.


    Lin Feng kicked his corpse away, and the instantaneous spell was activated again, avoiding the swarm of insects.


    Almost at the same time, another person''s heart was penetrated by the sword of iron sand!


    Those ninjas who were barely able to resist with ninjas were also shocked to see that Kumu was cut off by the iron sand sword that vibrated like a chainsaw, as the last scene seen at the end of life! ..

 Chapter 52： Dancing death

    "Asshole, go to hell!"


    An elite screamed and charged up, desperately waving the samurai sword at Lin Feng, Lin Feng shook his body indifferently, and avoided all his attacks.


    "Drink!"


    Another ninja with extraordinary strength jumped up from behind Lin Feng, vainly trying to form an attack, but the moment he hit Lin Feng, he realized that it was just a ghost.


    "puff!"


    The sound of the iron sword piercing the flesh and blood sounded every second, and Lin Feng''s figure appeared behind the elite Ninja, and then decisively turned around and slashed, letting the head of the attacking ninja fly high.


    "Too...too fast...this instantaneous technique..."


    Among the elites, Ren Nina muttered to himself, his pupils gradually lost their looks, and Lin Feng did not hesitate to throw them aside.


    There were a few more flashes, and along with the spewing blood, Lin Feng kept reaping the lives on the battlefield.


    His movements are methodical, yet extremely violent, without any unnecessary movements, coupled with the extreme speed, it seems that Lin Feng''s killing becomes like art!


    At this moment, he is like a **** of death dancing on the battlefield, the **** of death of the enemy!


    Lin Feng''s superb performance attracted the attention of most of the enemies, and in an instant, countless ninjutsu and ninjutsu rushed towards Lin Feng.


    They just want to focus the fire to kill Lin Feng, and since the individual strength can''t catch up, they will overwhelm you in number.


    But they soon faced the cruel reality-as long as they can''t hit, everything is meaningless!


    Lin Feng''s body disappeared instantly, and he was on the battlefield horizontally and horizontally, as if galloping in his back garden, no attack or ninja could touch the corner of his clothes!


    "Bastard stuff!"


    Finally, the upper-level ninja had to turn the gun to deal with Lin Feng, just because the threat from the opponent was too great.


    He cursed and slashed at Lin Feng with a knife. Lin Feng waved the sword of iron sand with cold eyes and slashed with Na Shinin, and kept pushing it back!


    Na Shangren stepped on countless small holes on the ground, Lin Feng instantly slashed behind him with a sword, Na Shangren reacted urgently and blocked it with his samurai sword back.


    "boom!"


    Na Shangren was pushed back by Lin Feng''s tremendous strength, and there was a sound of explosions between weapon transfers, but Lin Feng recovered faster than Na Shangren, he jumped up, spinning The body splits the double swords!


    "Qiang����!"


    The samurai sword broke at the sound, and two sprays of blood appeared at the same time!


    Facing the spilt blood, Lin Feng looked back coldly, and many ninjas who rushed stopped one after another, shaking their bodies and turning their directions and quickly fled!


    What a joke, it is impossible for such an enemy to win!


    He didn''t even react at all, and if he didn''t know what happened, he would immediately die on the battlefield!


    "Senna..."


    Madara slashed the ninja in front of him with a knife and raised his eyes to look at Lin Feng who was killing all around on the battlefield.


    Not only was the enemy''s attention completely attracted by Lin Feng, even the ninjas on Uchiha''s side also paid attention to Lin Feng.


    In the past, they only knew that the Second Young Master was also a genius, but since today, they have really met Second Young Master again for the first time!


    It''s a pity that Uchiha''s senior leaders headed by Tajima had no time to pay attention to Lin Feng''s movements at this time, because they were all entangled by extremely tricky enemies.


    "hateful!"


    Tajima dodges from the left to the right to avoid a dazzling knife light. In his imagination, such a master shouldn''t appear in a war with such a stable victory.


    Not only Tajima, but all other Uchiha high-level combat powers are all entangled by one or more ninjas, and they are fighting hard.


    The ninjas who have entangled the Uchiha clan''s elite combat power seem to have emerged out of thin air. Their only characteristic is their white hair!


    "Hamukyo!"


    Tajima gritted his teeth, and it was Kyo Kei, the contemporary Patriarch of the Hagi family, who entangled him, and he was in the elite position of the Patriarch-class powerhouse with him.


    Although Tajima is confident to cut him down, the Hagiki family specializes in swordsmanship. As far as simple swordsmanship is concerned, Kyo Hagi is stronger than Tajima, so Tajima dare not say that he can get rid of him quickly. .


    "Chang!"


    Homura''s group fan collided with the slender Dachi, and Tajima waved it, forcing Kyo Hagi to retreat.


    Obviously, this time, the Yugirl clan has formed an alliance with the Hagaki clan. Think about it. The reason why the Yugirl clan dared to challenge the Uchiha family, one of the two most outstanding ones, is definitely because they have found a new help and think they have won. grasp.


    Originally, Tajima and others had received news that the Hagiki family had formed an alliance with the Inuzuka family, so they all believed that the Yume clan would seek an alliance with the Sarutobi family who was good at ninjutsu.


    In this way, Tajima, who has the secret skill Uchiha Rebound, is completely fearless while holding the fan of the flame of the family artifact.


    How can I know that the Hagiki family actually engaged in a double-sided alliance!


    "hateful!"


    After retreating Hagikyo, Tajima wanted to rush to the rear with a single stride, but the flashing sharp knife forced him back again.


    In terms of the degree of difficulty, Kyo Hagi with exquisite physical skills is definitely one of the best.


    If it were normal, Tajima would still want to take this opportunity to completely end Hagikyo, but now he is very anxious that he will be dragged by Hagikyo!


    Just because the real back players of the Hagiki family and the Yuenv family have appeared in the distance in his vision-completely wipe out the next generation of the Uchiha family!


    No matter how strong the family is, if there is a situation where the blue and yellow are not connected, it will quickly weaken. The real purpose of the Younv Family and the Qimu Family is this!


    "Asshole, if Shao can come back from the Eastern Front..."


    Tajima gritted his teeth and battled Jing. Jing''s sharp knife made him too late to even seal the seal. The momentary inability to get out also made his heart gradually despair.


    What could be more desperate than the enemy''s trickery is about to succeed in front of his eyes, but he is completely unable to stop it?


    ��������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Please customize! Ask for a reward! Subscribe! ..

 Chapter 53： Izumina Shun

    "Patriarch!" Uchiha sent a fireball to push back the pitch-black insects in front of him, "It''s really bad if it goes on like this!"


    "I know!"


    Tajima responded loudly, but he said so, but in fact he has no way to solve the current predicament.


    Uchihafa was also a rare Patriarch-level powerhouse in the Warring States Period, but at this time he was dragged by the Patriarch of You Nv Family, Yu Nushi He, and he was just as immovable as Tajima.


    There are also many other elders who are also entangled with multiple powerful enemies in front of them, and are basically in a situation where they will not be able to solve the battle for a while.


    It can be said that the high-end combat power of the Uchiha family and the Senju family is the highest in Sengoku.


    However, compared to the Uchiha family, which currently splits a part of the elite combat power to deal with the Senju family, the Yumai clan and the Hagaki clan who have made all their efforts have completely evened this number!


    As the future patriarch, Madara found the enemy''s layout at first sight, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    However, the distraction on the battlefield is also a taboo. Madara''s actions gave the ninja of the oil girl clan a chance, and while grinning, he stabbed him in the heart with Kuunai: "There is a flaw!"


    "Oops����!"


    Madara was taken aback, and hurriedly turned around and moved, trying to get rid of him at the cost of a hard blow.


    "Puff--"


    The sound of the sharp blade entering the flesh sounded, and the blood was flying in the air, but these were not Madara, but belonged to the oily ninja.


    "Look at what you look like now, you are so cute, you are in a daze on the battlefield."


    Lin Feng''s voice came from behind the oily ninja, making the oily ninja and Madara look at him incredibly: "How...how could you...?"


    Obviously, when they were paying attention to the battlefield situation before, they all saw that Lin Feng was still killing him in the distance. How did Lin Feng come back at such a critical moment!


    But as long as you think about Lin Feng''s amazing instantaneous ability, the oil girl ninja will immediately understand, and he finally murmured unwillingly: "Damn...really...too fast..."


    "It''s really annoying," Lin Feng kicked his corpse, "We are very durable, if you are a girl, you can experience it for yourself."


    As a young man who grew up in the Warring States Period where spiritual entertainment was extremely poor, Madara didn��t understand Lin Feng��s yellow response at all. He said with emotion, ��Thank you Senna, although it��s not the first time for your instant instant technique. See, but it��s still amazing when I see it again."


    After that, Madara raised his head and was about to welcome Lin Feng''s loyal and touching words like "Don''t care between brothers" as he expected, only to find that Lin Feng was no longer there.


    "..."


    Madara opened his mouth, and the aftermath of the wind on the battlefield blew his black hair, making the scene particularly embarrassing and desolate.


    "Because it''s on the battlefield..."


    Madara comforted herself, holding a katana, and supporting him towards the back, where Madara had discovered the anomaly earlier.


    Most of the young generations of the Uchiha family are fighting in groups there, and the elite combat power goal sent by the Hagigi family is also here!


    "Listen well, everyone, this action must not be missed!"


    The leader of the Hagaki clan, Shangrenin turned around and ordered, this time their special operations squad is composed of at least the elite of the elite, just to ensure an absolute success rate!


    This plan allowed the family to do their best, and Shinobu''s heart was very clear about this.


    On the surface, it seems that the Yunv Family and the Hagaki Family tried their best and finally managed to hold back the incomplete Uchiha family''s high-level combat power, but this was only "on the surface."


    In fact, even if the Uchiha family, who had separated some elites to deal with the Senju clan, contained more power than the joint efforts of their two families, it was truly worthy of the title of "Sengoku Shuangjue".


    As long as there is an unfavorable change in the plan, or the Patriarch and the others have been fighting for too long but cannot get away, then it is very likely that a desperate situation will be completely beheaded by the Uchiha family, and it will become impossible to steal the rice!


    "understand!"


    All the Hagiki ninjas nodded and moved at full speed toward the battlefield of the younger generation of the Uchiha family. There were nearly ten of them!


    On the other hand, the young generation in the Uchiha family, apart from Madara and Lin Feng, there is not even one that has reached a special upper level of forbearance. Facing the Hagi family, this elite team will only be completely destroyed in minutes. End.


    There are not many places to hide on the battlefield. The movements of the elite team of the Hagiki clan have long been mastered by Tajima and Madara and others, and naturally they were quickly discovered by the young people of Uchiha.


    Many of them are young girls who have just experienced the battlefield. Originally, this kind of first battle was escorted by those who were on the battlefield earlier, and the danger is not high, but now they have become the most deadly on the battlefield. Ninja!


    Although Uchiha Xiangyu is also a younger generation and a female ninja, she has been on the battlefield many times and has rich experience, so she was selected as the leader.


    But because of this, Xiang Yu deeply understood the difference between the two, she commanded desperately, "All are running in the direction of the family''s Shinobu!"


    In that team of ninjas, there were quite a few Hagi who had seen Xiangyu before in the war, and they all had great names, and they were really not something the young people on their side could contend.


    Xiang Yu��s yelling as the leader of the team, the emotions contained in it made the implicit meaning of this sentence suddenly become clear, and all the young generations have desperately endured toward the family within their vision. Run everywhere.


    Originally, this was a shameful act on the battlefield, but at this moment it is the most correct approach, because they can''t win against that team of flagwood elites anyway. This is a mortal battle!


    Even Uchiha Xiangyu, who leads the team, is in a realm of strength comparable to that of their weakest elite. Even if they turn around and fight hard, they can only cause meaningless sacrifices! ..

 Chapter 54： Chop your hands!

    "Hey, don''t even think about running!"


    The Hagigi ninjas who were chasing could not allow their mission targets to escape. They all speeded up and attacked the young generation of the Uchiha family with great pleasure.


    In this way, the Uchiha clan was chasing his head, but even the Senshou clan had never done it. Even if the other party was just a group of children, it was enough to satisfy the vanity of the Hagiki Ninjas.


    Feeling that the pursuers behind them are getting closer, all the younger generations of the Uchiha clan look desperate.


    Originally, they could not run the Hagiki Ninja, who was more powerful than them, and even if they succeeded in coming to the family Shinobu, the family Shinobu could not guarantee their safety on this kind of battlefield that is hard to protect by themselves!


    Death seems to be getting closer, and many people can almost clearly feel the breath of death, which is a huge devastation to their immature mind.


    "Asshole ah ah ah ah!"


    Many young people gave up running away. They turned around and held the ninja who was chasing by Kumo, wanting to try to die before being killed without resistance.


    The whites of their eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and their bodies were covered in cold sweat. Their trembling bodies represented the end they knew they were mortal!


    "Damn it! That''s it!"


    Xiang Yu also stopped, and pulled out the samurai sword. "The Patriarch and the elders were all dragged by the enemy high-level, and the rest of the family ninjas are all fighting hard to kill the enemy... No one can be saved in time. We, it seems we are really over..."


    This life has strengthened her determination to resist decisively: "It doesn''t matter if we are all killed, as long as Master Ban and Master Senna are still alive!"


    "They are geniuses who have surpassed many times that we don''t know. They are the true hope of the young generation of the Uchiha family! Master Madara and Master Izuna will surely help us revenge in the future!"


    Under the stimulus of this extreme emotion, Xiang Yu finally successfully awakened the single goulun writing roundyan, which helped her to withstand the opponent''s first blow.


    "Tsk, it''s quite tenacious." The opposite Hagi particularly Shinobu didn''t care at all. He kicked the samurai sword in Yu''s hand with a kick, and at the same time gained momentum and cut again.


    "Stop!"


    Madara''s anxious voice came from a distance, and Xiang Yu understood that this was something he found and came to support.


    But judging from the sound, the distance between Madara and them is too far. In this case, Madara can''t save even one!


    "When we see that we are all dead, Master Ban should also be able to understand that we should stay away from these upper endurances immediately..." Xiang Yu, who has lost his weapon, has been lost along with the blood of resistance. "Fortunately, the two young masters are safe. Nothing..."


    She closed her eyes slightly: "Master Ban, Master Senna...Please take revenge for us!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--!"


    Loud screams clung to Xiangyu''s face, and a large swath of hot, viscous blood sprayed onto her face, causing her to open her eyes in astonishment.


    What caught her eyes was the flagwood whose arms were spraying blood fiercely outwards. He screamed with a stern face, and his hands with the sword had fallen to the ground weakly from the air!


    "Tsk tusk, you guys are quite bold!" That was the voice of Master Senna, who Xiang Yu was very familiar with, now rising from the back of Hagi''s special Shangren, "How dare to touch our family''s girls? hand!"


    As the voice fell, the entire Hagiki Special Shangren''s body was also split into two halves, and the scattered red blood reflected Lin Feng even more mysteriously.


    "Too...too amazing..."


    Xiang Yu sat down on the ground, seeing that he was about to be killed by the irresistible Special Shangren, the next moment that Special Shangren was killed without any resistance.


    And it was Young Master Senna, who was also a younger generation with him, and Xiang Yu didn''t have much real feeling for a time because of the gap.


    The worship that was originally hidden in Xiang Yu''s heart has changed at this moment... The distance between her and him is too far, and now all that is left is looking up!


    "Pick up your knife and go to support others."


    Lin Feng said lightly, his figure flickered and disappeared again.


    Soon, several unfamiliar screams were heard from a distance. It was obvious that these voices that Xiang Yu had never heard were from the Hamu elite group!


    "Damn, damn, damn! Obviously no one can rush to support!"


    Looking at his companions, before they killed the mission target, they died one by one inexplicably, and the leader of Shangren was going crazy!


    Even if the leader of the team is desperately trying to find the murderer, at most he can only see a flash of phantom in his companion, and then another spring of blood appears!


    "Who is it!" he yelled frantically and desperately, "show me out!"


    "Are you calling me?"


    An icy voice rose next to his neck, and the leader turned his head in horror, and saw that it was just a teenager who was only about ten years old: "This... how is it possible..."


    Before he finished speaking, his head couldn''t turn back anymore-because the head with a look of astonishment had been completely chopped off by the dark sword that quietly drew it!


    ...


    After the battle, the Yume family and the Hagiki family retreated in embarrassment, and the Uchiha family was the well-deserved winner.


    Naturally, Lin Feng also got the highest mission contribution value judged by the system, starting with all 20,000 experience points.


    And Lin Feng''s first battle was also his battle of fame!


    Two years later, the prestige of "Shattered Body Senna" has already resounded throughout the Warring States Period.


    It can be said that, except for those legendary Patriarch-level powerhouses, all ninjas are most afraid of encountering him.


    Some people even say that in the entire Warring States period, the first person below the quasi-patriarch level is the "Quiet Senna"!


    Patriarch-level powerhouses are not terrible, at least you can clearly feel how you were defeated by a force that surpassed yourself, but the "Shattering Senna" makes you even ignorant of how you died! ..

 Chapter 55： Surprising trend

    On the Uchiha family''s martial arts field, a figure was rapidly alternating among several wooden stakes.


    That figure is Lin Feng who has been practicing the instantaneous technique. In the beginning, as long as Lin Feng is practicing in the martial arts field, he will definitely attract a large number of people around to observe and learn.


    But now when Lin Feng is practicing, there are basically no other people in the martial arts field except for the few people who still need to practice.


    The reason is simple, that is, they found that they couldn''t see Lin Feng''s movements at all, let alone imitating them!


    You must know that after these two years of cultivation, Lin Feng has firmly stood at the pinnacle of the elites with his pure physical skill level alone, and the instantaneous skill is even more unfathomable, far beyond those young people can. See it clearly.


    The only thing that worries Lin Feng a little now is that it is only the Chakra volume of the upper endurance level.


    "However, this level of chakra volume is barely enough... at this stage." Lin Feng stopped the instantaneous technique, leaning on the wooden stake to think.


    If Lin Feng��s former teachers and friends in Konoha know his current thoughts, they will definitely spit out a mouthful of old blood-at the age when ordinary people just graduated and become the lower ninja, they have the upper ninja-level chakra, you What''s not satisfied with the goods!


    "After Chakra reaches the upper endurance level, the awakened water attribute is quite useful, and can be used to help the iron sand sword to defend against the disintegration of the fire escape."


    Lin Feng continued to meditate, when Madara''s voice came from the entrance of the martial arts venue: "Quana, the meeting has begun!"


    "I know, you go first!"


    Lin Feng responded loudly, then he looked back at the wooden stakes in the martial arts arena, shook his head, and suddenly disappeared from where he was.


    ...


    "What are you talking about! Hyuga is going to form an alliance with Senju?"


    In the huge Japanese room, Uchiha''s rough voice came.


    In this Japanese room, a row of Uchiha tribes sits on both sides, while Tajima is sitting at the end of the central position.


    That is the standard general seat, and this Japanese room is the meeting room for the Uchiha clan to discuss decision-making and gather all the elders and the powers of the department.


    "Calm down and send it." The second elder Uchiha Gakushima said lightly, "This is news from Shao from the battlefield on the eastern front. With his strength, don''t you still believe in the accuracy of this information?"


    After listening, he was stunned and took a deep breath to calm his mood. As a veteran Patriarch-level powerhouse who has guarded the battlefield on the Eastern Front for many years, Shao''s strength and the authenticity of the intelligence that has been transmitted can be completely trusted.


    But the news was too shocking. Originally, all the elders believed that the goal of the Thousand Hands Clan should be the Western Pig, Deer Butterfly and Secret Art, and the Hyuga Clan belonged to the alliance they had never expected.


    "No matter how powerful a ninja is, there is still the possibility of making mistakes. We should treat this information with caution."


    One of the elders spoke, and then another person echoed: "Yes, we must not take it for granted."


    Xuedao glared and said, "Do you dare to speak to Shao in person?"


    Immediately another elder retorted: "This has nothing to do with dare to dare, we are only reasonably questioning the accuracy of this information..."


    For a time, the decision-making stratum was divided into two factions, all holding their own opinions and arguing.


    Tajima silently watched the debate before him. Because of the Patriarch''s non-commitment, those in power who were blushing with quarrel gradually closed their mouths.


    The atmosphere condensed for a while and became extremely depressed, which also made Lin Feng extremely painful.


    "No one can explain the current situation at all. They''re all talking nonsense. What do you eat when you live so always..."


    This kind of long and inefficient meeting has already made Lin Feng a little impatient. His actions obviously attracted the attention of Madara sitting next to him, but Madara looked at Lin Feng expectantly.


    What kind of talent his younger brother has, Madara, the ultimate younger brother, is very clear. After all, the Uchiha family and Lin Feng stayed with him the longest.


    If Lin Fengneng shows a good side in the decision-making level, then the power that he can obtain in the future will be greater and easier to obtain-Ban darkly nodded his head, and he has already begun to plan for Lin Feng''s bright future.


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng didn''t notice the encouraging look in Ban''s eyes. He simply decided to push the content of the meeting quickly, passing this paragraph quickly to clear his ears:


    "Isn��t the Hyuga clan now at war with the two families of Hagi and Inuzuka, among them, the combat power of Hagi��s family must have been experienced by you two years ago. Although they were badly injured by us two years ago, As one of the four great families in the north, the centipede is completely dead but not stiff."


    There was a voice that seemed a little immature, and everyone looked around and found that it was the second son of the family owner, Uchiha Senna.


    Originally it was impossible for him to participate in meetings of this level at his age. Uchiha Madara, who was sitting next to him, was only allowed to participate in the meeting because of the default Young Patriarch.


    However, in the past two years, his prestige that he abruptly killed has paved him with this qualification, and it has also given him a greater say than Uchiha Madara!


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Lin Feng continued to talk eloquently: "Although we have never fought in the Inuzuka clan, the general combat strength can be inferred from the oil girl clan, which is also one of the two Western esoteric arts. ."


    "Furthermore, it is said that the Hagiki family has selected the family psychic beast, which is a savvy ninja dog. In this way, the cooperation between Hagiki family and Inuzuka family will become more subtle and give play to The combat effectiveness is far beyond what we have faced in the past."


    "In this way, the Hyuga family must be in a situation where they are about to be unsustainable." Lin Feng concluded, "Obviously, we, the Uchiha family, who has always been at odds with their family because of the writing wheel eyes, are not allies. Good choice..."


    "However, the Thousand Hands Clan, who has always promoted itself as the''Thousand Hands of Love'', is an excellent target for alliance!" ..

 Chapter 56： Double difficulty branch mission!

    After listening to Lin Feng''s words, every Uchi Wave always showed a contemplative expression. Thinking about it this way, the authenticity and accuracy of this information is indeed even higher.


    "Senna is right," Tajima nodded and said, "I just got the news not long ago that a large part of the elite forces of the Hyuga clan were forced to be trapped in Luoyang Valley, and the encirclement and suppression forces were the Hagi family. With the oily girl."


    Hearing this information, everyone was in an uproar.


    Even they didn''t know this information. It was obviously the latest news that Tajima had just obtained from a secret channel, but that Uchiha Senna could infer it before that, and it could be said to have quite an incredible talent.


    Lin Feng, who had just become the focus of much attention, closed his mouth with a smile at this time.


    Lin Feng felt that pushing the content of the meeting to this level was enough to speed up the end, so he directly hid his merit and fame and decided to continue to be a beautiful man in the corner quietly.


    "Special Mission 8: Make a name for Uchiha!"


    "You replaced Uchiha Senna in the Sengoku period with your own body, then you need to be Uchiha Senza to make Uchiha''s name resound in Sengoku!"


    "At this time, the Senju Clan is about to form an alliance with the Hyuga Clan. This will be a huge threat to the Uchiha family."


    "Enter the dual difficulty branch mission!"


    The sudden appearance of the task prompt made Lin Feng stunned. In the past two years, he had completed the eighth chain task, but this was the first time he saw this so-called "branch task".


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and kept looking:


    "Sub-task A: Deteriorating alliance! (Difficulty factor: C


    "To make the relationship between the Senju Clan and the Hyuga Clan worsen, whether it is mutual jealousy, suspicion, or struggle, you need to create a rift between the two so that even if they form an alliance, they cannot truly work together!"


    "Reward: 10000 experience points, C-level gem fragment X1!"


    "Branch mission B: Burn the grain and grass! (Difficulty factor: B


    "Some elite members of the Hyuga clan are trapped in the Sun Valley and are now waiting for the support of the Hyuga family. You need to destroy the support before they can successfully obtain the support, so as to put those elites in desperation!"


    "Reward: 20000 experience points!"


    "Players can choose one of them to complete according to their own situation!"


    It seems that I want to continue to be a quiet beautiful man...


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and said in his mind: "You don''t have to think about it, this young master will take both of them!"


    He must get the C-level gem shards. You must know that in the past two years, he has never seen gem shards as a reward task. This gem shard is extremely rare.


    As for the branch task B... This is directly equivalent to the reward of a large war!


    In the past two years, Lin Feng has participated in wars of different sizes, earning a full 210,000 experience points.


    But among them, only large-scale battles of this level similar to Hagi and Yugou''s attack on Uchiha will be rewarded with more than 20,000 experience points!


    "It seems that I still have to continue to guide..." Lin Feng ended his "quiet beautiful man" state. At this moment, the Oscar actor from all walks of life was with him!


    Lin Feng, whose momentum had changed, looked back at the court again, and a new round of discussions was taking place in the Japanese room at this time.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a bit strange..." Xuedao said hesitantly, "The Hyuga family has a request for the Senju family, but why did the Senju family agree to the Hyuga family?"


    Fa also frowned and asked: "Yes, the Hyuga clan does not have any need to form an alliance for the Thousand-Handed Clan. Moreover, once the alliance is successfully formed, it is very likely to cause a backlash from the other four major families. unfavorable."


    "No, the Senju family is also desiring to the Hyuga family!" Lin Feng''s voice came out again, causing everyone to focus on him involuntarily, "What does the Hyuga family represent? They represent the northern quarters. A force around one of them, and is also at war with another quarter of the Hagiki family."


    With that, Lin Feng took out a scroll and laid it out in front of him. Everyone got up from the tatami and surrounded them, and saw a rough map of influence drawn with pen and ink on the scroll.


    Lin Feng pointed to the position marked with the north, and said: "If the Thousand Hands Clan can help the Hyuga Clan successfully kill the Hagaki Clan, then half of the northern territory will fall into their hands!"


    "The Thousand Hands Clan is different from the Uchiha clan. Most of our families have more radical combat thinking," Lin Feng explained. "If we want to win the north, then the reason is mostly that we want to fight with the North against the Senshou Clan in the east. Perform a double-sided attack."


    Lin Feng continued: "But the Thousand Hands Clan has a different way of thinking about the north. This completely different thinking direction is the real reason why you didn''t think of it."


    Hearing this, Madara couldn''t help but said, "What other good ideas can those idiots of the Senju family have? Senna, you are too exaggerated..."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "This is the difference between Qianshou and ours. We have always considered the decisions of the Qianshou family according to our own combat thinking, but this is not correct. For example, we always guess that the Qianshou family is They attacked us and conspired in the West, so everyone was so surprised when they learned that Hyuga and Senju had formed an alliance."


    "Actually, the Senshou Clan wants to pave the north for long-term strategic development." Lin Feng pointed to the indicator and said with the handwriting on the south side. "The south, which is close to the Senshou Clan, is occupied by our Uchiha family. Fighting endlessly all year round. But the neighboring north can be used as the back of the thousand hands!"


    "That''s it!"


    When Xuedao heard this, he suddenly realized: "Paving the north is equivalent to having no worries behind him. Not only does he have an additional supply force, but he can use all his strength to deal with our Uchiha family without having to be like We are equally worried about attacks from the West!"..

 Chapter 57： The limit of instant Izuna

    "The second elder is right," Lin Feng nodded and said, "As a result, our Uchiha clan will definitely fall into a very disadvantaged situation!"


    Madara said anxiously: "However, since both sides'' needs for each other are so clear to you, it is obviously extremely difficult to break the alliance."


    Lin Feng solemnly said: "Yes, the current strategy is to consume the strength of the Hyuga clan, so that they are not enough to be a tool for the Thousand-Hand Clan to pave the north."


    Everyone nodded and said yes, but Tajima said, "Judging from the hatred two years ago, it is clear that it is impossible for us to form an alliance with the Hagi family against the Hyuga family."


    "Indeed..." Lin Feng frowned slightly, and asked suddenly, "Did you just mention that some important forces of the Hyuga clan were trapped in Luoyang Valley?"


    When he patted the tatami, his voice suddenly became louder: "Then they will definitely need a lot of grain and grass, and we only need to break the team of the Hyuga clan that transports grain and grass. The Hinata clan trapped in the Luoyang Valley will definitely be short of supplies for a long time. And nature is dead!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the court fell into a strange silence.


    Everyone is well aware that this is a very effective method and the best solution currently available.


    But the question is, who to send?


    As the mortal enemy of the Uchiha family, the Senju family has always kept an eye on the movements of the Uchiha family. If the Uchiha family sends out a large-scale attack against the Hyuga family''s grain transport team, then the Senju family will definitely get news to come and support it.


    More likely, the Hyuga family will be thrown by the Senju family as an abandoned child to the Uchiha family as a bait, and the Senju family will take advantage of the emptiness in the Uchiha family to take advantage of the Uchiha family''s nest in one fell swoop!


    Therefore, covert actions are most necessary.


    With the tight eyeliner of the Thousand Hands Clan, even a normal-sized action squad would attract attention, so in order to ensure success without being stunned, then at most one or two members can be sent to perform the task.


    But for such an important piece of food, it is expected that the Hyuga family will do their utmost to guard against death, and only one or two ninjas will pass, and it will definitely end without life!


    If you can successfully lurch in the early stage, it is fine, but as long as the food is destroyed in the later stage, then your identity will inevitably be exposed and a large number of Hyuga ninjas will be besieged!


    This is already a mortal task. The key is to not send a ninja with insufficient level to perform it as a consumable, because as long as this operation fails, then there will be no next chance.


    Everyone looked at each other, they could be regarded as the strongest group of people in the entire Uchiha family, but still no one spoke out.


    Just because they are not only the strongest member of the Uchiha family, but also the most powerful group of people in the Uchiha family. Ninjas who can climb to this position are basically not willing to die so early in the endless siege of the Hyuga family. in.


    And if you die by luck, when the number of enemies far exceeds yours, it is more likely to be caught alive on the spot, and then to suffer endless humiliation and torture, accompanied by torture and torture until death!


    Seeing this situation, Tajima frowned slightly, and then Lin Feng''s voice sounded again: "Since it was me who brought it up, then let me go."


    When Tajima walked along, he saw Maan Zheng pulling Lin Feng''s sleeves anxiously, but Lin Feng was unmoved.


    "My strength must be obvious to everyone, enough to perform this task," Lin Feng smiled coldly, "Besides, aren''t you all hesitant? Then I have to recommend myself."


    Hearing this, all the elders bowed their heads in shame, but did not dare to take the conversation. Many people even secretly rejoiced in their hearts.


    "Are you crazy, Senna!" Madara yelled anxiously, "This is a desperate situation!"


    Seeing that Lin Fengli ignored him, Madara had no choice but to say loudly, "I don''t agree! Quanna can have such strength at only 11 years old, and his talent is irreplaceable!"


    "That''s better than the instantaneous technique, nothing special..."


    Someone said something like this, and Madara immediately got up from the tatami, looking for the speaker with anger.


    "Maara, what a decent way to be so impulsive, sit down!"


    Tajima said leisurely, and then he glanced at Lin Feng and slowly said: "I agree with Senna''s initiative to invite Ying."


    In the past two years, Madara has also reached the level of elite Shangren''s strength, so on the surface, Madara and Lin Feng''s realm are generally the same.


    But the key point is that Madara''s use of ninjutsu has surpassed the veteran Shangren of many families, showing an unparalleled talent in this respect, while Lin Feng almost never uses any ninjutsu.


    The only thing he used, and the only one he was famous for, was the instantaneous technique.


    The sound of neither Yin nor Yang was right, it can be regarded as being stuck at the key point, and that''s why Madara''s great anger was aroused. It''s just that if the instant technique is good, it is actually not a big deal.


    In the eyes of foreign enemies, Lin Feng''s instantaneous technique is very fast, but in the eyes of veteran Patriarch-level powerhouses such as Tianjima, it is far from shocking, and it is still within the scope that they can also keep up.


    The instantaneous technique is a general term. Anything that can move the body quickly belongs to the category of instantaneous technique.


    In the future, powerful instantaneous techniques such as the technique of flying thunder **** and the technique of water instantaneous have not yet been developed. Therefore, in this Warring States period, instantaneous technique is at best the lowest level of ninjutsu that every ninjutsu must learn. .


    Lin Feng''s instantaneous body is fast, but it is equally ordinary, without any other characteristics.


    In the eyes of the Patriarch-level powerhouses such as Tajima, it is the limit for something as low as the instantaneous technique to reach Lin Feng''s current level.


    As for the promotion of Patriarch level by this low-level ninjutsu?


    This is absolutely impossible! Don''t talk about the Patriarch level, it is only the Quasi Patriarch level, as long as it is connected with the word "Patriarch", it is already a completely different dimension of strength!


    Only the genius like Madara who walks on the right path is the new candidate of the Uchiha family in the future, the real new hope of the Uchiha family''s high-end combat power! ..

 Chapter 58： Superb promotion

    "My father!"


    Hearing Tajima''s words, Madara stood up again with excitement: "This must not be done! Do you want Senna to die!"


    "Presumptuous!" Tajima frowned, "Yelling at the meeting and publicly questioning the Patriarch''s decision, what kind of decent is it!"


    "but����"


    Madara also wanted to say that Tajima waved his hand to stop him: "Ninjas were born for war, and there should be no complaints if they die, let alone the benefit of the entire Uchiha family!"


    Then why don''t you old guys go!


    Hearing Tajima��s awe-inspiring words, although Madara wanted to speak out at these old guys who avoided sight with him, Lin Feng, who knew him well, kicked him the first time Madara spoke and shut him down. Mouth.


    For Lin Feng, in the future, he still wants Madara to be the head of the family to do the work for him, so it is not very good to expose the fig leaf of the decision-making level of the clan in person at once.


    "...That''s OK," Madara gritted his teeth for a while, "I want to go with Senna too!"


    "I don''t allow it!" Tajima sank his face, "You are the future young head of the Uchiha family. Don''t take personal risks when you are less than a last resort!"


    Xuedao also nodded to the side and said, "Yes, Master Madara, you must have the consciousness of being the young head of the Uchiha family in the future!"


    Madara clenched his fists. At this moment, he hated his identity incomparably. Just because of this, he had to watch his brother go to death with his own eyes!


    "Father, I..."


    "enough!"


    Tajima interrupted Madara''s words with a cold drink, and said with a sullen face: "Of course, I will send someone to meet Senna at the border as the greatest guarantee of Senna''s survival rate."


    Madara choked, he turned to look at Lin Feng and found that Lin Feng was facing him and shook his head.


    "No need to say more, even if you go, it will only be a hindrance to me." Lin Feng said lightly, "In the entire Uchiha family, I am the only one who is most suitable for this kind of task."


    He pointed to himself, with an arrogant smile on his face: "Have you forgotten my name? I''m''Shoushen Izuna''! I can definitely escape to the border before being killed or caught! "


    Now that Lin Feng had spoken to this point, Madara couldn''t continue to speak more, so he remained silent with an angry face until the end of the meeting.


    Because this task was really imminent, Tajima asked Lin Feng to clean up that day and prepare to set off to perform the task.


    After these two years of training, Lin Feng was confident that his strength was already strong enough, so he believed that the ability that he had been dragging could also be immediately upgraded.


    After all, although Lin Feng proudly stated that these two sub-tasks were to be done, to be honest, just one of them was dangerous enough.


    What Lin Feng hides under his arbitrary appearance is a cautious and intelligent heart, so he will not be arrogant, but can see himself clearly, confirming that he needs to upgrade his ability to ensure his chance of survival.


    The current Lin Feng, in addition to the original 100,000 experience points, has 210,000 experience points accumulated in two years, adding up to a total of 310,000 experience points, which can be said to be used as desired.


    Now that the Dark Fruit has been upgraded, the next best choice is definitely the electric control. The electric control after upgrading to A-level can indeed improve Lin Feng''s combat power:


    "The current level of power control is A level (LV4)."


    "Detected power control incidental skills."


    "Skill 1: Electromagnetic wave: It has the effect of controlling the movement of the surrounding space through electromagnetic waves. The user emits weak electromagnetic waves to the surroundings. By sensing the subtle changes in the surrounding reflected waves, it can play the role of radar, and there are no dead spots."


    "Skill 2: Electromagnetic force: Use electromagnetic force to make a short hovering movement in an environment containing metal, and use electromagnetic force to control metal appliances."


    "Skill Three Iron Sand Sword: Collect all the iron sand in the soil within two hundred meters, and use magnetic force to make the iron sand move with your own thoughts. The iron sand sword can freely change and extend in the air, and can produce high-speed vibration Cutting objects. It can be used for attack or defense, and it can also be manipulated to fly iron sand from all directions, turning it into a high-speed vibrating slender assassination needle storm, attacking opponents in all directions from 360 degrees."


    "Skill four: Air burst: The user can use high-voltage current to explode the air, thereby realizing high-speed movement, high-high jump, slow fall and other displacement operations."


    "Skill 5 Lightning Strike Gun: The speed of light gun formed by a powerful current of up to 200 million volts can hit any distant target in an instant. It is a powerful trick that is absolutely unavoidable! The user can maintain a high voltage Under the circumstances, the current can be adjusted arbitrarily to adjust the power level of the lightning gun."


    "Skill Six: Electromagnetic Sniper: Shoot the object at a supersonic initial speed. The larger the object, the greater the power!"


    After reading the explanation, Lin Feng was overjoyed: "Sure enough, it is the same as the Dark Fruit. Once you reach A-level, it will bring a huge improvement!"


    After this upgrade, Lin Feng had three more skills, which had doubled the number in the past.


    Among them, the air burst of skill four is a very powerful universal skill of Amplifying Body Art, but the last two skills that surprised Lin Feng the most.


    Lin Feng finally has the first inevitable trick that cannot be dodged. The lightning gun that travels at the speed of light is comparable to Sasuke''s Thunder Dungeon unicorn in the original work!


    Although compared to the billion volts that the LV5 lightning gun can handle, only one-fifth of the 200 million volts is a bit pitiful, but it is only because of the contrast that such a wrong sense will appear.


    You know, even Ainilu, a thunder-thunder fruit capable person in the world of One Piece, the highest voltage that he can emit without any external force is only 200 million volts! Fully consistent with Lin Feng!


    In Lin Feng''s previous life, according to the official estimate of the original author Eiichiro Oda, if Anilu goes into the blue ocean, he will be a legendary big pirate with a reward of up to 500 million! ..

 Chapter 59： I found a wild alone...

    And this lightning gun can freely adjust its current, covering all aspects from stun to kill, and it has as many functions as a Swiss army knife.


    The last electromagnetic sniper... No matter how you look at it, Lin Feng feels that it is the predecessor of the super-electromagnetic gun. Although the initial speed has been reduced by three times, it must also have a strong power!


    "It''s really a big profit..."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself, and walked out of the Uchiha family''s residence with the package, but before he left for much, he saw the spot leaning against the shoulders under a small tree.


    "Yo, why are you here?"


    Lin Feng said hello with a smile, and Madara snorted, "Ask you knowingly... let''s go."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "Aren''t you not allowed to join me on this mission? If you don''t obey orders like this, then Tian... Father will be furious."


    "Hmph, do you think I would care about this?" Ban said proudly, "I swore a few years ago. I must protect my only brother anyway, so even if it''s a mess this time, I will I want to haunt you!"


    "I have said that you will only drag me back when you go with me. What''s more, why do you want to haunt me..." Lin Feng glanced up and down, "Are you sure you can catch up with me?"


    Madara''s face immediately blushed, and he said with some embarrassment, "Hey... long-winded! I can definitely figure out a way to catch up with you!"


    Looking at the red-faced spots, Lin Feng was amused again, and a little moved: "Is it from now on? Isn''t it a bit too late?"


    Madara was so embarrassed that he said angrily: "Do you think you are great when you are fast? Don''t underestimate me as a big brother!"


    "I always feel that it has slowly become a quarrel," Lin Feng said, spreading his hands, "Anyway, let me calm your mind first."


    This piece of persuasion was once accompanied by the three-level output of Gods Breaking/Starlight Burst/Xinghuang at the same time. The true meaning is that I am going to use violence against you!


    "I am calm now!"


    Madara naturally didn''t know that in different planes far away, this sentence was a famous saying by a certain tyrant named Takamachi Nanoha, so he didn''t know the end of the coma at all.


    "Hey, are you in second grade, who are you talking to?"


    An incomparably familiar voice came from behind Madara, who was startled, turning around and looking incredulously: "Senna? What was in front of me just now...?"


    The next moment, Madara felt a huge force coming from the back of her neck, and then her eyes went dark and unconscious.


    It was Lin Feng''s shadow clone that led Madara''s gaze to the back, and then Lin Feng quickly approached and decisively stunned... In this Warring States era without any entity clone technique, this trick can be described as a hundred spirits.


    Lin Feng picked up the unconscious Madara, threw him back into the Uchiha family, and pulled a group of family ninjas to hope that he would not run around again.


    Knowing that the Young Patriarch dared to ignore the Patriarch''s orders and almost succeeded in driving away, each of the subordinate ninjas became more determined to keep an eye on Madara with the spirit of seeing evil.


    After finishing all this, Lin Feng first made a trip around the territory of the Thousand Hands Clan, and he still had some plans to do.


    In other words, he must first find someone for his own plan.


    After the power control was upgraded to A-level, Lin Feng''s electromagnetic field became larger and more sensitive.


    In addition to the magical skill of the electromagnetic field, Lin Feng now has a white-eyed blood succession boundary. It can be said that he avoids people and avoids a certain level. He perfectly avoided all the thousand-handed ninjas along the way, and came easily. Near the old nest of the Senju family.


    He opened his eyes again and added the electromagnetic field in the same way, and finally found his target, and followed the target when he went out alone.


    "I always feel that what I''m doing now is a bit perverted," Lin Feng sighed and missed, "Some recalled the days when I tracked Madara to find the Zhuma, but this time I changed it to the Fukuma. It''s really amazing. It��s subtle."


    That''s right, the target that Lin Feng was following was Qianshoujian. After leaving Qianshou for a certain distance, Lin Feng finally planned to do it.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh to see what i found? a lonely wild room!


    Although he said "hush", Lin Feng swaggered and walked out directly in front of the door: "His protein content is �� times that of beef. After he is unconscious, he can be stripped and put into a sack to drag him away. Now, I��m going to get close to him quietly...Ah, he��s not a beautiful young woman, so I��ll cancel it."


    "Where is it quiet!"


    The always serious Feijian was forced to spit out, but the spit returned to Tucao, Feijian still held Kuwu and Lin Feng in an extremely tense body.


    But to be honest, the only person who is tensely confronting is actually only one person.


    The black-haired teenager who was speaking some inexplicable words in front of him, although he had only seen it once, he would never forget it in his life.


    It was this young man-Uchiha Senna. In the past two years, he did not know how many ninjas of a clan of thousands had been killed. Only two years ago, he successfully managed to lead a person under the hands of a veteran Patriarch-level powerhouse. The feat of escape!


    That''s right, I understand very well... When I faced him two years ago, he was no longer an opponent at all, but two years later he followed himself, but he never found out, obviously he became stronger!


    Looking at the leisurely Lin Feng in front of him, the cold sweat on the back of the room was even more, almost completely soaking his clothes.


    Just this relaxed appearance has already brought huge pressure to the room invisibly!


    "I don''t know what the famous Shushen Senna is trying to follow me?"


    After squinting his eyes, Lin Feng finally forced himself to speak and broke the deadlock. Lin Feng heard it and said, "It''s nothing, I just want you to have tea with me."


    "Drink tea?" Suddenly, "I''m afraid it won''t be such a leisurely thing!"


    ������������������������������������


    PS: Please subscribe! Ask for a reward! Ask for automatic subscription! ..

 Chapter 60： Ghost animal game

    Suddenly violent during the conversation, taking advantage of the moment when the other party did not react, fleeing, this is the best strategy that I think of at present.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng didn''t look nervous at all. Instead, he stood in place and commented leisurely: "Oh, it''s really fast, even among the elite, he can be considered outstanding."


    However, it was better not to chase it back. Facing an enemy that he could not defeat at all, there was no time to consider the weirdness in the desperate room.


    Even if she is not as strong as Madara and Zhuma, she is still at the level of ninja. Those who reach this level have indeed begun to embark on the road of being called the number one speed ninja in the ninja world, and their speed is extremely fast. Extremely.


    "It''s just..." Lin Feng''s side naturally flickered, "It''s still not that fast!"


    "The gun of lightning!"


    The blue-and-white thunder spear was formed instantly, illuminating the horrified face that was twisted from the door: "He clearly has no knots...ah!"


    Before the words were finished, the whole person was shrouded in a dazzling light, and a loud scream broke out.


    Soon, the light faded, and smoke fell from the sky to the ground.


    "Unfortunately, even if I use this level of power, I don''t need the seal."


    Lin Feng smiled and walked to the scorched door. Now his eyes turned up, revealing the whites of his eyes, he was obviously in a deep coma.


    The current level of the lightning gun can be adjusted freely by Lin Feng, and Lin Feng reduced the current under the high voltage state, so that the lightning gun only stunned and did not kill him.


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect that a child who seems to be innocent now will grow into a scheming second-generation Hokage in the future... It''s not quite right, it seems that this age is already developing towards the line of a scheming bitch. Up."


    Lin Feng''s mouth twitched the door in the dark with a sound, and he stepped on the door with his feet and kept rolling his face: "I always feel that this is quite relieved. I remember that you guy seemed to use the Uchiha Security Team later. The Uchiha family has been tricked by the position like this..."


    "Although I don''t feel much about this, it''s still quite interesting to step on you in advance," Lin Feng happily trampled on the handsome face of the door, "Oh, by the way, help me in advance of my previous life in this world. Take revenge, maybe he will be killed by you in the future."


    After a while, he was bruised and swollen from being stepped on, and he woke up with pain.


    But every time he wakes up, he will see the soles of shoes approaching extremely fast, and then he will be stepped on again and fainted with a pain.


    Lin Feng played this "small game" of ghost animals several times, until after tossing in the room that he couldn''t wake up no matter how much he stepped on, Lin Feng stopped and wiped his sweat comfortably.


    Lin Feng estimated that today''s experience will definitely become the shadow of a lifetime, a black history of extremely humiliation.


    For this tragic future that is very likely to happen, Lin Feng just wants to express...pleasure~


    After wiping off the sweat, Lin Feng stepped forward and kicked the room again, and then he really took out a sack and stuffed it in.


    After doing all this, Lin Feng quickly dragged the sacks to the direction of the Hyuga clan. On the way, Lin Feng used the deprivation of the dark fruit to check all the ninjutsu currently used in the door.


    "This is..." Lin Feng roughly found what he wanted, "If you guessed it right, it should be the predecessor of that move! In a short while, it will probably be fully developed."


    However, this is only Lin Feng''s confirmation just in case. It only concerns how fast his plan takes effect, and has no effect on the plan itself.


    After leaving the territory of the Qianshou Clan completely, Lin Feng found a cave and threw the unconscious room into it.


    Of course, the five-flower tie is inevitable... and Lin Feng kindly gifted various explosive charms and seal charms on them to ensure that no matter how genius he was after waking up, he would never be able to successfully crack and escape in a short time.


    Lin Feng took a few steps back to admire his bundled PLAY works, then threw a bag of dried meat in front of the door, and at the same time manipulated iron sand to open a canal in the cave to the next creek to draw in the living water.


    "This is enough to survive temporarily...probably..."


    Lin Feng shrugged unscrupulously, got up and continued to drive towards the direction of the family.


    This time, Lin Feng didn''t break into the important place of the Hyuga clan directly like the catching room. Instead, he wandered for a while outside the Hyuga clan''s territory, carefully observing every ninja guarding the Hyuga clan.


    After determining the next hapless target, Lin Feng quietly touched it, and with a hand knife, he managed to fix the poor Hyuga Ninja.


    This Hyuga Ninja looks like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy. Lin Feng chose him because there is no separation seal on his forehead, which means he is a member of the clan.


    The Hyuga Clan is located in the north of the Fire Country, and the weather is cold, especially at the border defense area.


    This ninja is obviously a clan, but he will be sent to such a place as a defense ninja, which shows that he must not be taken seriously in the family and is still excluded. Maybe he has no normal communication with other members of the Hyuga clan.


    This kind of experience was exactly what Lin Feng wanted. He first initiated the deprivation of the authentic white eyes and sixty-four palms from the Hyuga ninja, in order to replace the weakened skills that he had taken from the division in the past. Feng initiated the transformation technique and directly became the appearance of this Hyuga Ninja.


    That''s right, Lin Feng just pretended to sneak into the Hyuga clan!


    If the grain and grass were to be burned for the purpose of exterminating the trapped Hyuga elite, then Lin Feng would have to wait for the grain and grass to be transported halfway, and the decision-makers of the Hyuga family in the resident area believed that nothing was wrong before they could do anything.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the Hyuga clan as the four major families in the north, it is entirely possible to re-emergency preparations for food and grass, so that Lin Feng''s actions will lose their due effect. ..

 Chapter 61： Evil taste

    But if Lin Feng chooses to destroy the materials when the grain is about to arrive, then the destroyed information cannot be quickly transmitted back to the Hyuga family. Second, even if it is passed back, the busy Hyuga family will definitely not have time to be in the trapped elite. The ammunition is exhausted and the food is successfully re-delivered before the game is over!


    And according to Lin Feng''s estimation, for the sake of safety, the Hyuga clan will definitely get stuck in organizing the transportation team before finishing all the food and grass to prevent it from being destroyed in advance.


    And this Hyuga ninja''s clan status will also provide convenience for Lin Feng. Under the high-pressure identity system of the Hyuga clan, a member of his clan, no matter how frustrated he is, it is easier to access the highly confidential food and grass than the members of the division!


    "Hey, wake up, the sun is basking!"


    Lin Feng slapped and slapped the Hyuga Ninja, and as soon as he woke up, he directly turned on the three hook wheels and the writing wheel eyes to hypnotize him.


    Originally, this fifteen-year-old Hyuga Ninja was not very strong, and the first time he woke up, he saw Lin Feng standing in front of him, exactly the same as himself, his spirit was frightened, and he became even more defenseless. , So it was easily succeeded by Lin Feng.


    "What''s your name?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s question, the Hiuga ninja replied blankly: "My name is Hiugakai."


    Lin Feng nodded, and then kept asking questions in a planned way, until after asking all the eighteenth generations of Hyuga Kai''s ancestors, he decisively killed him and destroyed his body.


    With the secret technique of the clan and the limit of blood inheritance that the Japanese can never perform, coupled with the information obtained by Lin Feng and the poor and sparse social circle of Kaiping, Lin Feng has become the most difficult to identify pretender in history. !


    From now on, he Lin Feng is Hyuga Kai!


    ...


    Lin Feng, who played Hyuga Kai, took advantage of the opportunity to patrol and returned to his post.


    In the distance, there was a member of the Hyuga tribe who looked about the same age as Hyuga Kai. Lin Feng slowly walked over and patted him on the shoulder.


    This person is called Hyuga Yosuke. Although he is not warm or cold towards Hyuga, he is not too unwilling to take care of Hyuga.


    "When can we return to our home?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s question, Youjie raised his head and glanced at him, and said faintly: "Didn''t the Fifth Elders say that a few days ago, it will take at least a month for the next group of people to replace us. "


    One month...


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. He couldn''t afford to wait for a month. It seemed that he couldn''t take the road that would naturally follow the big army.


    Lin Feng started his action that night, rushing towards the location of the specific Hyuga station that he asked from his mouth.


    Of course, Lin Feng was not unprepared. Before that, Lin Feng first went to the location of the fifth elder that Youjie told him to stun the fifth elder with a lightning spear in an instant, and then used the three-hooked wheel to write round eyes on him. The hint.


    The strength of the five elders is only about the forbearance, and some old age is weak, the spirit is very easy to be invaded by the three-hooked wheel called the "hypnotic eye".


    Although it is impossible to change people''s will, Lin Feng just makes the five elders feel "as if he has done this" in his subconscious.


    What he hinted to the five elders was exactly "I sent Hyuga Kai back to my home in advance for some reason". In this way, Lin Feng would be able to return to his home in a relatively fair manner without causing suspicion.


    Lin Feng''s speed was extremely fast, but within half a day, he came to the home of Hyuga.


    "Who are you?"


    The gatekeepers were two Hyuga Zhongren. Although Lin Feng looked like the Hyuga clan in appearance, they still stopped Lin Feng in a conscientious manner.


    "Sure enough, the guy I''m playing is so popular that nobody recognizes him..."


    Lin Feng sighed. Although he could open the blood line boundary such as white eyes and use it to show his identity, Lin Feng chose a more labor-saving method-direct hypnosis.


    After fixing the guards, Lin Feng swaggered into the home of Hyuga.


    "The first thing is to determine the timing of the delivery of this batch of grain and grass, and then find a way to naturally mix into the **** team... At present, it is probably these two things."


    As Lin Feng thought, he ran around the courtyard, looking at every corner of Hyuga Station.


    Although Lin Feng''s behavior seemed a bit strange, fortunately, for some reason, Hyuga Kai was unwilling to contact him, and naturally no one would come forward and ask Lin Feng what he was doing.


    This saves Lin Feng''s perfunctory effort. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. Before Lin Feng wandered around for a long time, he was intercepted by an old man: "Hinata Kai? Are you not guarding the border? Who allowed you to return to your home?"


    Lin Feng stopped and looked at the old man in front of him a few times.


    The old man in front of him, if described according to the appearance of Hyuga Kai, should be the famous second elder of the Hyuga family.


    The second elder is different from the warrior elder who almost doesn''t care about things. Although he is not as strong as the elder, he has put unparalleled energy in managing the Hyuga family and often stays up late to handle affairs.


    It can be said that in terms of the determination to protect the Hyuga family, no one can compare to the second elder.


    But it was also such a man with a tall and glorious image that made Lin Feng''s role of Hyuga Kai miserable.


    The reason why Hyuga Kai has fallen to where he is today is because his father had a shameful act of fleeing on the battlefield, and thus indirectly led to the failure of a very important battle.


    So after he was arrested, he was not only spurned by thousands of people, but also executed by the second elder who was extremely angry.


    As a result, Hyuga Kai was naturally ignored by the whole clan. The second elder believed that the bloodline of the family was the shame of the family, and often suppressed Hiuga Kai, and he was almost inscribed with the seal of separation.


    But these have nothing to do with Lin Feng. The reason why he would stop is because of the evil spirit in his heart.


    This kind of tall and powerful figure who has dedicated himself to his own family and dedicated himself to guarding the Hyuga family will surely have a special flavor when it comes to trampling on it! ..

 Chapter 62： Who teaches whom

    "It turned out to be the second elder," Lin Feng said with a smile, "I was sent back to my home by the five elders to help."


    "Send you back to help?"


    The second elder frowned, and one of his entourages immediately yelled: "Hey, don''t laugh, what can you send a waste back to help!"


    "Who is the trash scolding?"


    Lin Feng asked suddenly, the entourage was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously replied: "Of course the waste is scolding you!"


    "Yes," Lin Feng nodded in agreement, "Trash is cursing you!"


    The entourage understood at once that this was a language trap, but he couldn''t fight back, and immediately made his face flushed.


    "Second elder, you took **** as a follower. Did you start to have some dementia because you are too old?" Lin Feng continued to say to the second elder, "I sincerely suggest that you should change him as soon as possible to avoid exposure to outsiders. Out of your low eyesight."


    With the identity of Hyuga Kai, Lin Feng can say that he has no scruples in scolding the second elder, because the things that the second elder has done to Hyuga Kai are abnormal if Lin Feng''s "Hinata Kai" can speak nicely to him. .


    "Huh, glib tongue!"


    The second elder frowned, and at the same time he wondered in his heart: Wasn''t this kid Hyuga Kai always withdrawn and cowardly in the past?


    "You guy! In front of the second elders who work hard for the Hyuga family every day, you dare to be so disrespectful!"


    The entourage found a point of venting. He took a concealed look at the second elder. After seeing the second elder''s indulgent appearance, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and prepared to teach Lin Feng a profound lesson!


    "Let me teach you to recognize yourself today... recognize the fact that you are a waste!"


    The entourage roared and rushed towards Lin Feng quickly.


    Lin Feng calmly flashed the entourage''s first blow, and then quickly opened his eyes. The insight of the white eyes that surpassed the eyes of the writing wheel immediately made the actions of his followers seem like slow motion in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "Probably the level of Shinobi among the elite..."


    With this blow alone, Lin Feng roughly confirmed the strength of his entourage, and the next moment he faced his entourage''s second blow.


    The mere fact that the first blow was flashed was enough to surprise the entourage. When Lin Feng seemed to want to take his second blow, a cold smile flashed across his entourage''s eyes:


    "Although I don''t know how he escaped my first blow, he was only able to withstand the strength a few months ago, and now he dares to confront me head-on! It''s just looking for death!"


    The two quickly came into contact, and again to the surprise of his entourage, Lin Feng unexpectedly accepted his attack unscathed.


    This time even the second elder was taken aback, because in his memory, Hyuga Kai was only at the level of ordinary Zhongnin.


    It can be considered luck to be able to dodge the first blow, but if you insist on the second blow, you can''t fake it!


    "Is it lucky to be promoted to the level of Ninja among the elite?" The entourage sneered, "No wonder the attitude is so arrogant! But I want you to know that even at the level of Ninja among the elite, there is a difference in experience!"


    "You''re right."


    Lin Feng agreed with a smile, making the entourage startled. How did he know that from the moment he came into contact with Lin Feng, all thereafter would be his suffering history!


    "Banned!"


    The ban as high as A grade instantly sealed all the tricks of the follower, just a momentary sense of powerlessness, almost made the follower think it was his own illusion.


    But Lin Feng only needs this moment of time, because after this moment, the follower will not be able to fight back!


    "Sixty-four chapters of the gossip of soft boxing!"


    The unresistible follower was directly hit by Lin Feng on the acupuncture points, and then a full 63 uninterrupted blows sounded continuously, and the follower flew to the open space more than ten meters away!


    "It seems that the current situation seems to be a little bit different from what you estimated," Lin Feng closed his hands and said to his entourage faintly.


    "Hinata Kai! How dare you...!"


    The second elder knew very well about the strength of his entourage, and he was definitely an elite mid-level ninja.


    But the sight that appeared in front of him right now was an unbelievable spike-kill scene-it was his entourage who was in turn spike-killed by the person who was supposed to teach!


    "The second elder called me, is there any problem?"


    "Ah, could it be this entourage?" Lin Feng replied with an innocent look on his head, "This time he made a provocation first, and I had to fight back. I believe that the second elder, who has always been''just'', will not turn upside down. Right?"


    Listening to Lin Feng''s re-reading of the word "justice", the second elder understood that the other party was using this to run and mock himself, and for a while, he couldn''t help but become angry.


    "The ridiculous kid, do you think you can limit the old man with such superficial words!"


    The second elder''s complexion sank. He has lived for so many years, but he is an old fried dough stick. Naturally, there are various other methods to fix the "Hyuga Kai" in front of him.


    But before he could do or say anything, Lin Feng suddenly shouted: "Everyone is watching, the second elder is about to deal with an unruly guy who shots at his fellow clan without authorization! Let everyone observe and learn how the second elders, who are role models for the Hyuga clan, do things!"


    The fighting that took place here had attracted the attention of many people, and coupled with Lin Feng''s call, the second elder immediately felt that countless eyes were concentrated here.


    "Hinata Kai, this kid, both in strength and intellect...!" The second elder didn''t dare to act rashly, he looked at Lin Feng dangerously, "It feels very strange no matter how you look at it!"


    "Humph, forget it this time, but the old man will write to the Fifth Elder to verify your argument."


    The second elder said coldly, and Lin Feng made a "please" action.


    Lin Feng, the fifth elder, had already given hints, in order to cope with this situation, Lin Feng, who had made all preparations in advance, was completely fearless to verify the second elder. ..

 Chapter 63： Just to make you heartbroken

    After feeling the suspicious gaze in the eyes of the second elder, Lin Feng secretly revealed a pleasant smile.


    Lin Feng had known the second elder''s suspicion about him a long time ago, or that it was developing in the direction he hoped.


    The first is the fifth elder. At this moment, he will inexplicably send Lin Feng back, which will surely make people of the second elder subconscious think that this matter must be tricky.


    But the fifth elder suggested by Lin Feng can help Lin Feng deal with the verification of the second elder, making his return to Hyuga''s family''s legitimacy seem impeccable.


    The second is the strength and character that Lin Feng showed.


    Although Lin Feng killed the entourage who possessed the elite Zhongnin strength, he only used white eyes and gossip sixty-four palms from start to finish, and he did not show anything beyond the Zhongnin level.


    In terms of personality, compared with the shrinking Hyuga Kai in the past, Lin Feng''s current attitude is only hostile to the second elders, even if he thinks that it is an outbreak after long-term oppression, it is reasonable and reasonable.


    It is true that these two aspects have completely exceeded the expectations of the second elders, and will be quite different from the image of Hyuga Kai in the past, but this is exactly the effect Lin Feng wants����


    Even if the second elders feel so strange, they can''t pick out any faults!


    No flaws were exposed, but the second elders felt that there was a problem. But he couldn''t find out where the problem was. The feeling of stubbornness in this would surely make the second elders heartbroken!


    All the behaviors that Lin Feng showed in front of the second elder seemed to be deliberately telling the second elder "I am suspicious" loudly. It was a provocation to him!


    The tragedy is that the second elder is still destined to be unable to find anything wrong. Lin Feng knows that the depression that this can bring is enough to make the second elder depressed and want to vomit blood!


    "Anyway, with this old guy''s attitude towards Hyuga Kai, whether I am fooling him now, let him have doubts about my birth, he will definitely hinder me from entering the **** team in the end."


    As Lin Feng thought, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly: "On the contrary, after teasing him like this, the future development can become more interesting."


    "Huh, in short, please pay attention to the old man!" The second elder gave Lin Feng a last look. "Tomorrow the Thousand Hands Clan''s envoys will come to discuss the alliance. No way for you!"


    After warning Lin Feng, the second elder clapped his hands and asked a Hyuga tribe to take away the unconscious entourage in the distance.


    Looking at the second elder who was going away, Lin Feng understood that it was the second elder who was saving his face, referred to as Wanzun.


    But this move allowed Lin Feng to obtain good information��the Envoys of the Thousand Hands Clan will reach the Hyuga Clan tomorrow!


    On the second day, colorful flags were hung at the entrance of the Hyuga family, and people began to come and go from the morning.


    Not long after, a solemn welcoming team was lined up at the entrance of Hyuga''s home. The sense of solemnity that came to life was believed to be able to shock the coming Senju family.


    Lin Feng also stood behind the team to watch, and soon a small envoy of less than ten people slowly approached.


    Although the number of the envoys is not large, no one dares to look down upon them, because they must be the elites of the Thousand Hands Clan!


    Sure enough, the Thousand Hands Family Envoy was small and powerful, and the breath of the long-haired man headed alone made Lin Feng frowned, and he had actually reached the legendary Patriarch level.


    And beside him, there was a young man with a loyal and dull complexion. After seeing him, Lin Feng was a little surprised: "Is even the pillar room here?"


    However, Lin Feng thought about it and found it understandable. Although Zhuma''s position in the Senju family was similar to that of the Uchiha family, but the messenger group was not too dangerous, so it was not impossible for Zhuma to participate in the experience.


    In addition, the whereabouts of the door is still unknown because of being kidnapped by him, so even if you want to send the door to be more agile in discussing matters, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Isn''t this Hejian?" As the head of the Hyuga family, Hyuga Rikang greeted him. He seemed to be very familiar with the leader of the Senju family. "I didn''t expect you to lead the team. It''s really a long way to welcome. "


    Hejian nodded, and after giving a slight salute to the elder and the second elder, he and Rikang entered the resident to discuss matters.


    Only a small team composed of five people from the Thousand Hands were left at the scene. They all looked young and basically belonged to the younger generation of the Thousand Hands.


    Obviously, this time I will be the leader of the post.


    The one who came into contact with the pillars was a capable young man from the Hyuga family, named Hyuga Hicang. Lin Feng asked him a little bit, and as the strongest person in the young generation of the Hyuga family, Hyuga had already reached the level of Shinobu.


    Then the young people from the two families rushed towards the martial arts field, and Lin Feng followed the crowd.


    For the next discussion, Lin Feng probably heard about it in the chats of the Hyuga tribe yesterday.


    The alliance between the two families, overtly or secretly, will involve various interests and overt struggles.


    Even if the Hyuga family needs the help of the Senju family on the surface, it does not mean that the Hyuga family is willing to be used as a gun by the Senju family after this, and become a tool for the Senju family to pave the north.


    When the upper class is inconvenient to make discordant actions, it is the time for the younger generation to confront each other. The struggle between these is a kind of aura, a face, and a symbol of family strength. Produce many benefits.


    Unfortunately, this miscalculation is destined to be the Hyuga clan!


    The competition is to use a very common arena system, and the Thousand Hands family put the post to the last, let the first four take turns to pass through the field.


    Although the strength of those four people is very good, but there are so many people on the Hyuga family''s side, and they all quickly consumed them.


    In a blink of an eye, there was only one person from the Thousands of the Thousand Hands Clan who could go on. On the other hand, there were many young people in the Hyuga Clan who were eager to try. ..

 Chapter 64： Im not on yet

    "Sent more people than the other party to play the wheel fight, and you feel like you have lost it yourself," Lin Feng commented like watching a play while eating snacks from the kitchen on the road. "The Hyuga family should really thank me. Tie the door room in advance, otherwise they really won��t be able to force this group of waste wood out of the room.��


    Fortunately, everyone''s attention was placed in the martial arts venue, and no one heard Lin Feng''s words, otherwise the younger generation of the Hyuga family might have internal riots first.


    However, the end result of this behavior of trying to teach Lin Feng would only be that they were planted in Lin Feng��s hands before they had time to fight, so no one heard Lin Feng��s words, in a sense, it was considered lucky for the Hyuga family. .


    Unlike the Hyuga family, who waved their flags for winning streaks in the wheel battle, although the Senju family on the opposite side had lost four people, they were not unwilling to look at them. Instead, there was a faint smile of gloat.


    Obviously no one of them is worried about whether their family can win this competition, which means that they are very aware of the absolute strength of their own young master!


    Sure enough, when the fifth member of the Senju family appeared on the stage, it was the younger generation who swept the Hyuga family.


    As soon as Zhujian came out, he was immediately invincible, and he overturned almost all the Hyuga clan who were in the ring, directly forcing Ri Cang to take action.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on the ring, the strength between the pillars was completely beyond the expectations of the Hyuga family, and the situation now reached the most tense king versus king.


    Soon, the two began to fight, and for a while, ninjutsu and ninjutsu took off in the martial arts field, dazzling the young people in the audience.


    Even Lin Feng had a little bit of energy to watch. The previous battle was too pediatric, and he was almost asleep, only this battle was closer to Lin Feng''s level.


    Unfortunately, as the battle progressed, almost everyone on the Hyuga family felt their hearts sinking secretly.


    It''s just because they couldn''t see where Sun Cang''s chance of victory was anyway. Compared to Sun Cang who was panting, the young man named Zhujian from the other party was still quite comfortable.


    "I don''t know the strength of the young generation of the Qianshou family before engaging in this kind of discussion," Lin Feng shook his head and sighed. "Zhu Jian is a super genius who has reached the level of elite forbearance. You can be considered as an absolute elite, even if one person does it all by yourself, you will not be a problem."


    Lin Feng''s strength is higher than Zhu Jian. Of course, he can see that the Zhu Jian is making trouble. It has been a long time since he saved the face of Ri Cang and didn''t kill Ri Cang.


    However, Sun Cang is a fan of the authorities, and he always feels that he still has a chance and is still working hard to attack.


    "Uh... that," said between the pillars, avoiding Sun Cang''s slams from the left and right, and said normally, "How about this discussion point? I''m a little tired."


    It''s a pity that Ri Cang couldn''t feel the kindness between the pillars at all. In his opinion, this competition started with the young generation of the Hyuga clan except him.


    Moreover, the excuse of "tired" mentioned between the pillars made Japan even more convinced that he could win by just another fight.


    "It''s useless to say more, take the move!" Sun Cang thought so decisively and refused Zhu Jian, "soft fist and gossip empty palm!"


    A tangible chakra shock wave hit from the hands of Ri Cang, but was easily flashed by the pillars, and then the approaching momentum was kicked off by the pillars lightly.


    The court was suddenly quiet, and the younger generation of the Hyuga family looked at each other.


    Even the strongest of them was defeated so easily, which brought them not only the loss of family reputation, but also the despair formed by the deep sense of powerlessness.


    "There is no one... can no one defeat him?"


    All the young people of the Hyuga family had only one thought left in their hearts at this moment. Looking at the invincible God of War between the pillars on the stage, they felt that this thought was ridiculous.


    This is the real super genius...No matter which family it is, there is no one who can defeat him in the same age group!


    "All cheer up the old man!"


    The second elder''s anxious voice sounded, and everyone looked around and saw that a group of high-level leaders led by Hejian and Ri Kang had arrived at the martial arts field.


    Obviously, they had just finished their preliminary discussions and were preparing to come to the martial arts field to watch the battle, but they just entered the field at the most unfavorable moment for the Hyuga family, and they all saw the defeated and frustrated Hyuga clan.


    There was a faint smile on Hejian''s face, not knowing whether it was calm or mocking. Both Rikang and the Great Elder couldn''t hold on their faces, but they didn''t have any solution yet.


    Even the strongest Sun Cang was defeated, what else could they do? Could a group of old guys go to fight the young guys?


    "Your family is really full of talents," Rikang could only pinch his nose to recognize, "Especially the young man on the stage, is the young master of the noble Patriarch Senjuzuzuma? Really worthy of his reputation as a genius far away. , It seems that our family can only slightly..."


    "Wait!" A voice interrupted Rikang, "I haven''t been on it yet!"


    Rikang, the great elder, and even Hejian were taken aback, the second elder''s expression suddenly changed after being startled, and everyone followed their reputation.


    It was an ordinary-looking boy from the Hyuga family, and he was sitting on the side like an uncle, with several stacks of small plates containing snacks beside him.


    "Who is this����?"


    Hejian squinted slightly, and Rikang looked at the Grand Elder again, and the Grand Elder looked at the Second Elder. The second elder wiped his sweat and said, "He is the son of the trash who escaped on the battlefield, Hyuga Kai."


    "Oh, it turned out to be him," Ri Kang was impressed by this incident, "Why, is it possible that he is still some hidden figure more talented than Ri Cang?"


    The second elder shook his head and turned to Lin Feng''s direction and shouted angrily: "Hinata Kai! A distinguished guest from the Hyuga''s family is visiting today, so I''m so messy!"..

 Chapter 65： My fists are hungry and thirsty

    As soon as this remark came out, the awe-inspiring righteousness in that tone made people involuntarily want to abide by it, but it was a pity that Lin Feng ignored the second elder of course.


    He wiped his mouth, jumped directly into the ring, and said hello to the pillars: "Although you are very rustic and long, but your strength is pretty good, I will approve of you for the time being."


    "Wh...!" The pillars received a huge blow for an instant. "It seems that Madara and Senna have said this before, am I really very rustic and frustrated... Haha... Sure enough, I am very rustic and frustrated. Right..."


    Lin Feng ignored the pillars squatting and drawing circles on the side, but turned to the audience and said, "You guys! There is no one who can fight!"


    In the face of such arrogant Lin Feng, the audience was immediately excited: "Who do you think you are! You can do it!"


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers: "No problem, you don''t need to say that I will do this, my fists are already hungry and thirsty!"


    After that, he looked at the still depressed column and shouted: "Hey, let''s fight! Come and face me!"


    Being provoked and molested like this, even the pillars couldn''t bear it.


    He ended his low state, opened a posture, and said in a deep voice: "Then please be careful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the pillars rushed up at an extremely fast speed, showing the mighty flesh of the Thousand Hands Clan.


    "Good job!" Lin Feng opened his eyes, "rolled his eyes!"


    Before evolving to the kaleidoscope stage, the insight of the white eyes surpasses that of the writing wheel eyes. Coupled with the electromagnetic field upgraded by Lin Feng, even the movements between the pillars can be captured clearly.


    The next moment on the stage was covered by a chaotic gale. It was not a gale created by wind escape, but a wind pressure brought by the fists and feet between the pillars!


    Seeing Zhu Jian punches and kicks to greet Lin Feng constantly, and the power formed between every move and every style is daunting, but Lin Feng just doesn''t fight back, just keeps dodge.


    The younger generations in the audience began to scold again: "What, do you just say it hard?"


    "Isn''t this just being crushed and beaten?"


    "That''s it! Don''t be ashamed anymore!"


    Even the Sun Cang who retreated to the stage gritted his teeth and shouted, "Yes! Fight back!"


    For a time, even the young generation of the Senshou family on the opposite side showed disdain, only the top of both sides, their faces were extremely solemn at this moment.


    They have the strength and experience that surpass those young people, even the sun, who is no longer weaker than some of them, lacks the insights brought by their long fighting experience.


    On the stage, only the pillars made unilateral moves. On the surface, the pillars were suppressing Lin Feng, but in their eyes, the pillars were brought into the opponent''s rhythm!


    The continuous attack between the pillars is like a turbulent sea, giving people a huge sense of pressure, and the Hyuga Kai is just like a small boat wagging in the waves. But no matter how fierce the waves are, they just can''t sink him!


    Looking closely, countless attacks were shot between the pillars, and there was no single move to hit the opponent!


    On the contrary, in the eyes of He Jian, Rikang and others, it was Lin Feng who was able to perform well, but Zhu Jian was brought into the opponent''s rhythm and tired of continuous attacks. He had already spent a lot of physical energy and became a little out of breath.


    "Huh...huh... Damn, why can''t I hit him!" As they expected, the pillars were already very tired at this time. "This feeling is like when I was fighting Senna a few years ago. The same..."


    The next moment, between the pillars saw Lin Feng''s eyes, and his heart became clear again: "I have long heard that the eyes of the Hyuga family surpassed the eyes of the Uchiha family in terms of insight. I think this is the reason."


    Now that the reason is found, we must find a way to crack it to win!


    Zhu Jian''s spirit was shocked, and he began to try to use various tricks from the dark. He knew that he was carrying the reputation of the family and he could never lose!


    It is true that the eyes can see through his actions in the dark, but in the case of thinking about the pillars, and to maintain a high degree of insight at close range, the perspective switching between perspective and non-perspective is simply unable to keep up with the speed of the battle.


    "It''s a good trick, but it''s useless to me."


    Lin Feng easily dodges the attack between the pillars like walking in a leisurely garden. The deliberate changes between the pillars to use in the dark are completely meaningless to Lin Feng, who has the electromagnetic field.


    He is just delaying the battle with the idea that he can''t be too unreasonable, otherwise Zhujian will not be able to fight Lin Feng for that long.


    "It''s about time..." Lin Feng muttered silently in his heart. In a sense, this is the countdown to the defeat between the pillars.


    "Then try this!" Lin Feng jerked the distance between him and the column, "The air burst!"


    A blast appeared on the field, it was the high-voltage electricity that caused the air to explode, but in the eyes of the viewer, it was the reason why Lin Feng himself stepped on the ground too hard.


    Originally, Lin Feng''s physical skill level was at the peak of the elite Shangnin, and coupled with the advancement of the air burst, his speed suddenly surpassed the pillars.


    The rapid increase in speed caused the pupils between the pillars to shrink, and before he could react, he hit Lin Feng''s first palm.


    There was another explosion, and this time Lin Feng used the air to explode to increase the propulsion of the palm, causing the pillars to be in a trance.


    Lin Feng only needs a moment of his stunner. The next moment the whole person between the pillars is enveloped by Lin Feng into the invisible gossip picture: "Sixty-four palms with soft fist and gossip!"


    After the dense palms, the pillars were shot directly to the audience.


    For a moment, the audience was silent, and all the young people opened their mouths to watch the scene before them.


    This reversal is simply too fantastic, comparable to those fairy tales told by their parents when they were young. Now it is happening in reality, so that their minds can''t turn their minds!


    PS: Please subscribe! Ask for a reward! Ask for customization! TAT feels like there is no reward _(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 66： So my fame has spread to the world

    "Am I..." Sun Cang looked at the pillar that easily defeated himself and was easily defeated by Lin Feng, and muttered to himself blankly, "...Is there a hallucination?"


    A teenager next to him also replied blankly: "I think if it wasn''t for our collective hallucinations... then it should probably be true..."


    After a moment of silence, overwhelming cheers and cheers appeared.


    At this most humiliating moment for the Hyuga family, it was Lin Feng''s appearance that saved the entire situation. In this sense, Lin Feng is the hero of the Hyuga family!


    "It''s really wonderful."


    Rikang clapped his hands and applauded while exclaiming, as if he was responding to He Jian''s faint smile before, and He Jian''s smile became very reluctant.


    "That kid is really good!" The elder also nodded, only the second elder''s expression on the side was a bit ugly.


    "Thank you everyone, thank you everyone!" Lin Feng held up his hands on the stage, like a boxer who just won the title of the world champion boxer, "Here I want to thank the country in advance for giving me such a time. Show me the opportunity, and then I want to thank my parents and relatives and friends..."


    Although no one knows what Lin Feng is talking about, such as the country, and can''t understand Lin Feng''s play, but this does not prevent them from patting their hands more enthusiastically in response to Lin Feng.


    After the addicted Lin Fengyi smacked his lips, he jumped off the ring and walked to the pillars to stretch out his hand: "Are you okay? Do you want me to give you a hand?"


    Of course, Lin Feng knew very well that Zhu Jian must be okay. With the abnormal physique of the Thousand Hands Clan that manifested vividly in Zhu Jian, even if Lin Feng had another set of gossip and sixty-four palms on him, it would not hurt his roots.


    However, for his own plan, Lin Feng still had to install the necessary goodwill.


    At this time, the pillars slowly eased, and they were about to get up from the ground.


    Facing Lin Feng��s extended hand, there was a big strip between the pillars, believing that this was Lin Feng��s show of kindness, and some gratitude held Lin Feng��s hand to take advantage of it: "Thank you... You are so amazing, I am convinced that I lost this time."


    "Normal and normal, as the saying goes, looks determine combat effectiveness, so it is inevitable that you will lose to me, so don''t care too much."


    Lin Feng smiled and replied, letting the column that just got up squatted on the ground with a low look: "Hehe...It seems that my appearance is really **** and rustic. Does this represent my fighting power... ...I''m so sorry to hurt your eyes..."


    I never said the last sentence...


    Lin Feng shook his head a little amused. The pillars really haven''t changed.


    Lin Feng��s actions were also captured by Rikang and the Great Elder. To be honest, this kind of force of the victor to the defeated square outfit is liked by everyone. It is obvious that Lin Feng fully reflects the elegance and demeanor of the Hyuga family as a winner. Their behavior is deeply loved by them, and the appreciation in their eyes is getting stronger.


    Only Hejian''s face has always been ugly, in sharp contrast with Rikang and the Great Elder.


    He frowned calmly, stepped forward to greet the depressed column to return, and then left toward the residence arranged by the Hyuga family.


    The other tribesmen of the Thousand Hands tribe followed Hejian sparsely and left, and the Hyuga tribe who finally won the counterattack also dispersed contentedly.


    Lin Feng also succeeded in retreating, silently disappearing among the crowd.


    At night, Lin Feng directly used the electromagnetic field to match his eyes to find the position between the pillars, and then pretended to "encounter" him inadvertently.


    Zhu Jian was depressed because He Jian was scolded at this time. The final reason was that he was defeated by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng pinpointed his position precisely on the roof of the Qianshou clan''s residence.


    "Well, sure enough, the Thousand Hands Clan is monitored..."


    Lin Feng first opened the electromagnetic field below and wrapped the residence of the Senshou clan, and he found the ninja of the Hyuga clan who was in charge of monitoring.


    At the same time, there was also a monitoring ninja not far behind Lin Feng. Lin Feng estimated that it was sent by the second elder, because his performance today has deeply doubted the second elder.


    It''s just that they never dreamed that they would have been discovered by Lin Feng long ago, and Lin Feng knew that they would still continue to perform the surveillance task dutifully.


    "Very well, feel free to be suspicious!"


    An imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth. Then he jumped onto the roof and greeted the pillars at random: "Oh, can you watch the night scene here?"


    Seeing Lin Feng between the pillars, he was also stunned: "Ah, you are the one who defeated me today! It seems to be called Hi...Hinata..."


    "Hinata open."


    "Yes, yes! It''s Hyuga!"


    There was no embarrassment that he could not remember the other party��s name at all. He greeted Lin Feng enthusiastically and sat down: "Speaking of which, you are really good. When fighting with me, it reminded me of a good one. a friend."


    "Oh?" Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, "You really aroused my interest when you said that. Can you tell me more about your friend?"


    "No problem!" Zhujian agreed without hesitation. "We met about three years ago. At that time, I was drifting by the river, and I saw a teenager who came there earlier than I did. , His name is Madara."


    "And the friend I''m talking about is his younger brother Quan...Uh, you can call him Quan."


    When the column was about to speak his name, he suddenly broke off, and instead gave Lin Feng an unconventional alias for "Spring".


    Regarding this pseudonym Lin Feng expressed deep pain, he curled his lips and asked: "Why do you say that? Is there anything he can''t say about his name?"


    He scratched his head between the pillars, and said embarrassedly: "Well, because he is so famous now, I guess you will guess who it is as long as you say the name. This is not good for everyone, so please forgive me."


    Hey, my reputation as "Shishen Senna" turns out to be so...


    Lin Feng still had no real feeling in his heart, but he did not continue to entangle him: "Forget it, you can continue to talk about him."..

 Chapter 67： See you next time I won’t kill you!

    This kind of asking others'' opinions about themselves as a third party should be regarded as the most intimate evaluation of others to oneself. Lin Feng is still very interested in this, especially that "other" is the future **** of Ninja At the time of the Senshou Zhujian.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was not entangled between the pillars, he was greatly relieved: "Um... about him, should I say that? Let''s talk about it, but don''t be angry after you listen."


    After that, he glanced at Lin Feng secretly and saw that he was not dissimilar before continuing: "He is the most talented ninja I have ever seen, no one! Even... even more genius than you!"


    After saying this, between the pillars secretly looked at Lin Feng again, and found that Lin Feng was looking at him: "It''s okay, you can keep talking, I am more and more curious about what kind of person he is."


    "He, although he is younger than me, his strength is far stronger than me." Zhujian said again, "I have fought him countless times, but I have never beaten him, and every time it will be like today. It��s the same as when you were talking with you, you can��t even touch the corners of his clothes."


    "So, that''s why I think of him when I say to fight you.


    As he talked, Zhujian laughed again: "But you are still different from him. Every time he fights with me to the end, he basically beats me up. It''s a violent mania! You are better than him. Much gentler..."


    Tsk, you little **** between the pillars, dare to say that to me, you will be dead next time you meet!


    Lin Feng twitched his mouth unhappily, thinking that it wasn''t that I was still pretending to be someone else, so I still have to beat you up in the martial arts field.


    The pillars smiled and suddenly felt a bitter cold, he looked around nervously, and found nothing unusual.


    At this time, Lin Feng��s expression returned to smile, and he did not let the pillars catch his malice: ��It sounds like a genius and handsome man with suave, extraordinary appearance, a talented person, handsome, majestic, and Yushu Linfeng. Right."


    "Eh! Can you come to such a conclusion based on what you just said?" Zhujian was also a little ashamed, "Although he is really handsome, but what you said is too exaggerated..."


    At this time, the feeling of cold that had plagued the pillars reappeared, causing the pillars to shrink and take a few deep breaths to continue speaking: "I have known him and his brother for a long time, and practice together every day. Discussing and talking, I always feel that we are like real brothers."


    The voice between the pillars suddenly rose: "He and his brother are not only brilliant, but they also have the same dreams as me-a truly precious ideal in this war era!"


    Speaking of this, the voice between the pillars suddenly dropped: "Unfortunately, our friendship ended two years ago. His brother broke with me decisively at the time, but about him, I don��t know how he is. Thought."


    "At that time, he once again showed a strength far beyond my imagination, but fortunately so, otherwise I would really regret it for life."


    "I don''t know what he thinks?" Lin Feng asked strangely, "What does this mean?"


    "I was all wrong with that incident back then, but I had to do it. He should have been extremely angry." Muttered between the pillars, "But then no matter how I think about it, I feel that he still seems to have treated me. As a friend..."


    Suddenly, the voice between the pillars became louder, as if I wanted to tell a friend from afar: "Of course! I still treat him and his brother as my best friends! In my heart, we are as if we are not related by blood. Brothers are average! So, I...!"


    He opened his mouth between the pillars and didn''t say anything. After a while, he looked dimly and said, "I''m so sorry, I told you these boring things..."


    "I also believe that he still treats you as a friend..."


    Lin Feng said suddenly, for some reason, Zhujian felt that his words were particularly convincing.


    Lin Feng patted the shoulder between the pillars again, and said, "I can guess what you said''have to do''. I think he should be able to think of it."


    The pillars were startled, and said a little moved: "...thank you."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, knowingly asked: "By the way, what do you mean by the same dream?"


    "This..." The pillar scratched his hair embarrassedly, "Don''t laugh after you say it, after all, it looks like a whimsical thing now."


    After receiving Lin Feng''s assurance that he would never laugh, Zhujian preached: "This era is full of wars. The average age of each ninja is less than 30 years old. Sometimes even children have to go to the battlefield. "


    "I think this is wrong, not just me, but my two friends also think so."


    The pillars patted his chest and said, "So, I want to establish a peaceful and prosperous world, in that peaceful world, everyone can grow up safely, and there will be no more life and death!"


    "This idea is great..."


    Lin Feng clapped his hands pretendingly and exclaimed, and between the pillars coughed a little bit shyly: "In fact, the specific plan was proposed by my friend, so I said that he is a super genius in the true sense."


    This time, Lin Feng''s admiration finally carried a sense of true feelings: "Well! Your friend is really talented, and he can admire you in both aspects. It is really both civil and military!"


    Hearing that Senna was praised, the pillars also became happy: "I can ask you to open it...You seem to agree with our ideals?"


    Of course Lin Feng didn��t know that this was Lin Feng��s shameless boasting of himself, but Lin Feng also needed to ask him: "Yes, this is actually my dream!"


    "Oh!" Unexpectedly, I found another like-minded person between the pillars, "That''s great! To be honest, I don''t think I will have a trip to the Hyuga family until now. It is so exciting to meet someone like my dream again. Up."


    Lin Feng took a concealed look at the direction of the ninja, and then hugged the pillars very affectionately: "I am also very happy, the pillars!"..

 Chapter 68： Sell ??granddaughter

    Between the pillars looked very happy, and Lin Feng said: "In fact, if you want peace, I also have my own opinions."


    The eyes condensed between the pillars, and he looked respectful.


    "There are many ways," Lin Feng continued: "For example, the conclusion of an armistice agreement, then to an alliance, or even a joint marriage..."


    "For example, the Hyuga family now," Lin Feng paused, and then preached, "but in the final analysis, this alliance is only the same in the interests of both parties, which is extremely unstable."


    Obviously, he thought about it, he asked curiously: "Then you say that, is there a solution?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "Of course there is. Didn''t you just talk about it? The solution is to marry me!"


    "Marriage?" After a daze between the pillars, something seemed to come to mind, "You mean..."


    "Yes, it seems you thought about it."


    Lin Feng said with satisfaction, with an expression of "children can be taught": "The most important thing about our Hyuga family is the blinding of blood, and your Qianshou family''s strong physique is not bad."


    In this period of time, Wooden Dunn hadn''t been created between the pillars, but the powerful physique inherited from Asura by the Thousand Hands Clan was enough to compare to any excellent Blood Succession Boundary.


    "When two families are married to give birth to children, it means that the most important thing of the two families-the bloodline with blood inheritance limits and strong physique has leaked out and flowed into the other''s home."


    As he said, Lin Feng raised **** and shook: "It''s not based on feelings or unification of interests. It''s simply that the roots of the two families have been integrated. It will put both families in a delicate relationship. There is no need to fight if you try each other."


    Of course, Lin Feng understood that this was impossible.


    After the establishment of the Konoha Village in later generations, there was no lack of mutual marriages among the major families, but there has never been an existence of two blood inheritance boundaries at the same time.


    Therefore, it is obvious that what Lin Feng said is impossible after time verification. The offspring of two family members who get married can only inherit the blood of one of them at most.


    But Lin Feng knew that the pillars at this stage did not know, he was completely attracted by Lin Feng''s novel concept.


    "Your idea is really great! I thought about it carefully later, and felt that the possibility of the realization of this model you mentioned is very high!"


    Zhu Jian said excitedly, and Lin Feng shook his head: "That''s all for the future, at least it''s impossible at this stage."


    Hearing this, Shijian looked sad, yes, in this Warring States era where strength equals survival time, it is absolutely impossible to have such a marriage that is likely to leak family blood and bounds.


    "But," Lin Feng took a big turn of his desire to suppress, and then returned his attention between the pillars. "When we grow up, maybe we can do all this with our own efforts!"


    The pillars were also shocked: "That''s right! We are still young now, don''t worry, no one can tell the future!"


    Lin Feng followed with an impassioned nod and patted the back between the pillars: "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s start now!"


    "Huh?" The pillars were taken aback, "What started?"


    "Starting to get married," Lin Feng said with a wicked smile, "Marry your granddaughter here!"


    Although Lin Feng''s goal has been almost achieved so far, since I have talked about it here, it is not Lin Feng''s style to not play with such an interesting thing!


    Obviously, Lin Feng was also stunned by the pillars: "My granddaughter? This...I think too far, I don''t know if I can live to the age of my granddaughter."


    "Besides, even if I really gave birth to a granddaughter, when she grows up to be able to marry, you will..."


    The voice between the pillars became hesitant, Lin Feng understood what he meant, and meant that Lin Feng would be a super old man even if he was still alive.


    "Hey, don''t worry," Lin Feng waved his hand, "I didn''t say that I wanted to marry me, it was to someone in the future."


    "Someone in the future?" The eyes between the pillars became more confused, "Can you still predict the future?"


    Lin Fengshen said mysteriously: "Our Hyuga family is good at gossip, do you know? And this gossip picture contains the mystery of the universe. If you practice deeply, you will suddenly be blessed to the soul at some point and spy on the secrets of heaven and understand. The future..."


    "To put it simply, it is similar to suddenly feeling something in my heart, pinching something that predicts the future," Lin Feng continued to flicker, "and your granddaughter must marry this person in the future. Peace and safety in the Ninja World!"


    Lin Feng was stunned by Lin Feng, and his mind was dizzy: "It is true that gossip is so mysterious... The original Hyuga family, who specializes in the integration of gossip into physical arts and ninjutsu, has reached this level... ��"


    "Come, come," Lin Feng followed by temptation, "I promise that the person in the future will be the best in the world of Ninja in terms of appearance and intelligence. No one can match for ages. You will definitely make a profit without losing your granddaughter to marry him!"


    He swallowed between the pillars, and asked nervously, "That''s so amazing...? What''s his name?"


    Lin Feng pretended to say, "Ah, although the surname could not be calculated because of the secret of heaven, but the name is very clear, he is called Lin Feng!"


    "Lin Feng?" Zhujian took a deep breath. "It sounds like a good name. If it really concerns the peace of Ninja World, and if he is so perfect, then it''s okay to let my granddaughter marry him."


    "Then let''s sign a contract quickly!"


    Lin Feng smiled and took out two scrolls from his arms, and then said: "Besides, you still have to remember to teach her about having a fianc�� since she was a child, so that it can make this matter a little smoother."


    "Otherwise, you understand, if most people suddenly hear about this, they will feel resistance."


    The pillars nodded, and after studying Lin Feng��s technique engraved on the scroll, he bit his finger and solemnly signed the marriage contract with his own blood, and gave his future granddaughter Tsunade no pressure. sold. ..

 Chapter 69： You do it yourself!

    After getting everything done, Lin Feng satisfactorily put away the scroll, and gave the same scroll to the column. At this point, Senju Tsunade had been officially sold in advance by his grandfather Senjujuma.


    For the whole night that followed, Lin Feng spent the whole night chatting with Zhushi, constantly exchanging feelings...In short, from the outside, as much affection as possible.


    Soon this situation was presented to the second elder''s table as intelligence, and everything happened just as Lin Feng had expected.


    "How can you make the relationship between the two parties so close on the first day?" The second elder frowned deeply as he looked at the intelligence in front of him, "It''s so strange..."


    On the second day, Lin Feng continued to stage a scene of a wonderful relationship with the pillars, and began to peep around intentionally or unintentionally from time to time.


    Basically every time when he was with Zhujian, Lin Feng would often do this kind of weird behavior, which made Zhujian extremely curious.


    "Is there anything you care about around here?"


    Asked suspiciously between the pillars, Lin Feng shook his head and smiled mysteriously.


    Of course his behavior was for the surveillance ninja, but Zhuma didn''t know it.


    The Hyuga clan sent to supervise are very powerful ninjas. If it is a change of time, he can detect the surveillance ninjas with his superb perception ability, but at this stage it is temporarily impossible to do so.


    Naturally, this abnormal behavior turned into intelligence and came to the second elder, further deepening his suspicion.


    In the evening, the Qianshou family had initially negotiated terms, and Zhujian had to reluctantly say goodbye to Lin Feng.


    In less than two days, it was the first time he met like-minded people from two years ago to the present.


    Lin Feng also said goodbye to the pillars with a smile. At the very least, Lin Feng used the pillars quite happily, and temporarily used up all the current use value of the pillars to pave the way for Lin Feng''s plan.


    That night, an emergency meeting was held at the decision-making level of the Hyuga family.


    Now that the Qianshou family has been negotiated as the main rear of the family, the matter that needs to be discussed immediately is also an urgent emergency, which is to do everything possible to **** the grain to Luoyang Valley.


    After all, the supplies on the defending side are dwindling day by day, and it can no longer be delayed.


    "We can''t fully trust the Qianshou family," Rikang''s voice echoed in the room. "In addition to sending most of the elite combat power to protect the transportation of grain and grass, we also need to leave enough defensive manpower for the family''s resident."


    Everyone nodded clearly, but the elder frowned and said: "But in this way, our number is simply not enough."


    The third elder also agreed and said: "Indeed, many of our family''s elite combat power are currently trapped in the Falling Sun Valley. Excluding the necessary members who must stay in the family, the escorted high-end combat ninja simply cannot make up much."


    The Sixth Elder said in a deep voice, "One of the reasons for finding an alliance with the Thousand Shou Clan is because of this consideration. I didn''t expect that it would not be enough in the end..."


    "I have an idea about this," Rikang said suddenly. "Yesterday I saw that the kid named Hyuga Kai was pretty good. It''s better to let him join the **** team and also have the opportunity to make up for his father."


    The elder nodded and said, "After all, it is his father who flees on the battlefield, not him. The old man thinks it is good to give him this opportunity."


    The performance of Hyuga Kai was obvious to all in the discussions that day. Everyone knew that the Grand Elder and Patriarch were optimistic about the Hyuga Kai, so they all agreed.


    But at this time, the second elder who had not spoken suddenly spoke: "I object!"


    "Oh?" Rikang was a little surprised, "Why are you against...? Are you still caring about his father''s matter, I said that this is a complement to the merits."


    In recent years, it was the second elder who squeezed that Hyuga Kai to the frontier guard, so almost everyone felt that the second elder must still have a deep prejudice against Hyuga.


    Under the inertia of this kind of thinking, no matter what reason the second elder said was no longer important.


    The second elder had lived for so long, so naturally he knew this truth very well.


    "That kid is still very good. Instead of letting him stay in his home where no war will happen, it''s better to let him play a role with the **** team."


    The great elder also persuaded him, which made the second elder deeply understand that what he had done before has now become the shackles that bind him.


    "Tsk..." The second elder struggled silently, "Although it is unwise to let him into the **** team, it is absolutely impossible to let him stay in the home where the old man is out of sight!"


    The second elder knew that in such a shortage of manpower, he was bound to be incorporated into the **** team.


    But in this way, it is equivalent to leaving his home temporarily with his energy. If the "Hyuga Kai", who he deeply suspects that there is a problem, stays in his home at this time, then there will be no one who can keep an eye on his abnormal movements. !


    "Sure enough, it''s better to stay with such a dangerous person to watch. If he is alone, he can''t make any waves!"


    The second elder quickly made a decision in his heart, not only for this reason, but also forced by the situation, so he had to: "Okay, the old man agreed."


    At this point, Lin Feng''s entry is inevitable, and his first plan is perfectly achieved!


    On the second day, Lin Feng also received a notice, asking him to join the **** team to transport grain and supplies all the way to Luoyang Valley.


    Lin Feng readily agreed and went directly to the gate.


    There, the entire grain and grass **** team has been dispatched.


    "Hurry up, you are the last one!"


    Standing at the back of the team, the second elder shouted coldly towards Lin Feng.


    "I know..." Lin Feng still looked leisurely, and when he approached the second elder, he deliberately showed a deep smile.


    "This kid...!"


    The second elder gritted his teeth, and at the moment when he passed Lin Feng, he warned: "This time the **** team is full of talents. It is made up of elite ninjas who are many times stronger than you. I hope you can do it yourself! "..

 Chapter 70： The old pervert of pedophilia

    "What are you talking about, the second elder?" Lin Feng squinted his eyes and replied, "I don''t seem to understand... Finally, even the elderly start to show symptoms of Secondary Two?"


    The second elder snorted coldly, without thinking about what Lin Feng called "Secondary 2", and he waved his robe and walked to the front of the team to give orders: "Then let''s go now, and aim for Luoyang Valley! "


    "Yes!"


    The team issued a large and neat response, and at the same time escorted the straw cart out of the main door of Hyuga.


    "It''s really like a rainbow..."


    Lin Feng sat at the back of the car leisurely, while the second elder stared at him closely, giving Lin Feng a feeling of being spied by the old pervert.


    "Hey, do you have a pedophile? You have always treated me like this..."


    Even Lin Feng shuddered under this gaze, and without hesitation, he opened his mouth loudly to question the sexual orientation of the second elder, almost the whole team heard it.


    "puff--"


    Finally, someone couldn''t hold back a laugh. You must know that the second elder who has always had a glorious and tall image is extremely serious. Such a second elder is said to be abnormal. Just thinking about this contrast will make it funny.


    The second elder glared at Lin Feng fiercely when he heard the words, but due to his own identity, it was difficult to make any derogatory rebuttal.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng, who had finished complaining about the second elder, had already passed the addiction and ignored the second elder, and went to the other end of the grain cart to bask in the sun as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Only the second elder was left in place, gnashing his teeth, but in order to continue to monitor Lin Feng, he had to follow Lin Feng to the other end under everyone''s attention.


    It was as if the second elder was speaking for Lin Feng''s "pedophilia", which caused all the ninjas to look thoughtful, making the second elder almost out of heart disease.


    "It''s not easy..." After Lin Feng finished his pleasure, he began to think about the mission. "The configuration of the food and grass **** team is more luxurious than I thought."


    He looked at the ninjas walking on the side: "If you don''t count me, there are a total of 29 elite ninjas, and all of them are at least at the level of ninjas. Should they be considered one of the four major families of Hyuga? ..."


    "Among them, Shangren like this old pervert accounted for the majority," Lin Feng squinted at the second elder who was staring at him, "There are about 18 people, that is, six teams."


    "There are still nine elite Shangnin, they formed three elite teams, but the real difficulty is the remaining two."


    Lin Feng stood up and looked. The leader at the front of the team was the great elder, and beside the great elder there was a strong middle-aged man: "Is that middle-aged man called Hyuga Risheng... This breath is at least quasi-shadow level? Got it."


    The quasi-shadow-level powerhouses in the Warring States era are the so-called quasi-patriarch-level masters. The most important force in the war is that they, those who are Shangren, and many elites.


    After all, even the top families in the Warring States Period had only a few Patriarch-level powerhouses, so strictly speaking, the quasi Patriarch-level powerhouses were the real protagonists of the Warring States Period.


    And each of the quasi-patriarch-level powerhouses is a monster that can fight against the official patriarch-level masters, and they are all difficult to deal with. This is not good news for Lin Feng.


    But what caused Lin Feng the most headache was the addition of the Great Elder. He is a real veteran Patriarch-level powerhouse!


    "It''s really troublesome, forget it, let the flow go."


    While Lin Feng thought about it, he closed his eyes and continued to bask in the sun, and this attitude suddenly made the second elder, who had always been engrossed in Lin Feng''s surveillance, seem particularly stupid.


    After a few days in a hurry, he finally left the domain of the Hyuga family completely.


    "The next thing you will be ushering in is a violent storm!" The elder said for the first time, "I believe that the whereabouts of our food and grass **** team has already been known by the hostile family, and when we really leave the Hyuga Territory, they are the most effective. good time!"


    Everyone knew it loudly, and the elder nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, Ri Cang''s voice hurriedly came: "There is a situation!"


    As the super genius of the younger generation of the Hyuga family, Sun Cang has reached the level of strength to Shinobu, so he was naturally incorporated into this team, doing the work of investigating the situation with his eyes all the time.


    After receiving the warning from Sun Cang, everyone opened their eyes to explore.


    I have to say that the white-eyed blood relay boundary is the most convenient blood relay boundary in this case. There is no need for investigators to say more, just seeing it for yourself and seeing everything with your own eyes.


    "That''s..." Lin Feng also opened his eyes to check the enemy''s situation, "Finally waited!"


    The arrival was the combined army of the Hagi and Inuzuka clan. They seemed to know the power of the white eyes. From the very beginning, they gave up useless hiding and instead attacked the Hyuga clan''s food **** team at full speed.


    Therefore, they were able to attack as soon as the grain and grass **** team left the Hyuga Territory, and Lin Feng was waiting for them!


    Lin Feng calculated that this raid coalition army would definitely come, everything was just like his plan.


    "Enemy attack!" Risheng commanded loudly, "Everyone is ready to fight!"


    Hearing Risheng''s order, all the Hyuga tribes nervously took out kunai and shurikens and entered a state of preparation.


    The combined army of Hagigi and Inuzuka soon came to a place close at hand, and for a while the road fell into chaos.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Continuous explosions roared, and all kinds of ninjutsu were flying all over the sky, but it was more of the blade light like ice!


    That was the exquisite knife technique unique to the Hagiki family, and it was flying freely on the court at this moment.


    At the same time, the barking of the beasts resounded across the highway, and countless roars were layered on top of each other, making it difficult for the Hyuga family to distinguish the specific location and number.


    Obviously, it was the Inuzuka family that was allied with the Hagiki family. As one of the two secret arts that drive aliens in the West, the Inuzuka family also possesses an unpredictable fighting power! ..

 Chapter 71： Temptation and fight

    The second elder was sitting next to the grain and grass, and together with the other Shangren, was responsible for protecting the rear grain and grass, while the top elders and Nissong and other top combat forces went straight to the direction of the coalition army and launched a fight.


    Similarly, Lin Feng was also facing the attack direction of the Inuzuka clan.


    When the second elder was paying attention to the movement around the grain and grass, he still followed Lin Feng''s actions with deep eyes from time to time: "Come on, let the old man see if you are related to the Qimu family or the Inuzuka family!"


    At this time, Lin Feng was closing his eyes to face the upcoming offensive. Suddenly, he opened his eyes suddenly, and the corners of his eyes were filled with skyrocketing blood vessels: "White eyes!"


    "Two, five, ten..."


    Lin Feng''s vision quickly passed the Inuzuka family in all directions. At this time, two spiral figures suddenly flew out of the woods and crossed towards Lin Feng!


    "Teeth through teeth!"


    This sudden attack was obviously intended to catch Lin Feng by surprise. The attackers had previously used Transfiguration Techniques to turn into flowers, plants and trees to deceive the eyes, in order to make the ninjas of the Hyuga family an unexpected kill.


    The ninjas of the Hyuga clan trust their white eyes, and the place where they glanced at them to confirm that there are no enemies is their negligence in defense. The Inuzuka clan took advantage of this unique psychological loophole in the Hyuga clan!


    However, Lin Feng seemed to have known their actions a long time ago, and he jumped and flashed without delay: "Yes, even the mere beasts and savages can use their brains..."


    They would not understand even if they died, under the coverage of Lin Feng''s electromagnetic field, they had been exposed from the moment they launched the attack!


    The two identical Inuzuka ninjas stopped their attacks in astonishment. One of them was the owner himself, and the other was the owner who was changed by the ninja dog using anthropomorphic ninja. They have always cooperated closely.


    Today can be said to be their first miss. After the surprise, they began to try to find Lin Feng''s position again.


    When they saw Lin Feng again, they found that Lin Feng had already landed, and put out a posture: "Soft Fist..."


    The ninjas of the Inuzuka family rushed towards Lin Feng, wanting to attack him, which just happened to allow Lin Feng to bring all the attackers into the attack range!


    "...Sixty-four palms of gossip!"


    The invisible gossip map quickly spread out from under Lin Feng''s feet, and instantly enveloped all the Inuzuka family rushing on the field!


    "A total of ten ninjas and ten dogs..."


    Lin Feng quickly calculated in his heart that not all ninja dogs used the anthropomorphic ninja method, and most ninja dogs still maintained their original state with high attack power.


    "Two palms! Four palms!" Lin Feng first met the combination of the Inuzuka family that had just attacked him, "The air burst!"


    A total of four palm attacks were increased by the burst of air, and the speed was far faster than the reactions of Inuzuka Ninja and Ninja, and the power was greatly increased. They directly flew each of them and the beast!


    "Goo...!"


    "Wang Wu����"


    Two wailing sounded at the same time, and Lin Feng threw out two kunai to catch up with them without looking back, and ended their lives.


    The gossip picture that had been interrupted once reappeared, welcoming the remaining Inuzuka ninjas.


    "Eight palms!"


    Lin Feng shot the ground four times in a row, and at the same time he used the air burst technique to detonate the ground, and the visibility on the field became very low for a while.


    "Tsk, little carving skills! This is useless to us!"


    The leading Inuzuka ninja gave a secret cry. Ordinary ninjas may become very panicked because they lose their vision, but their Inuzuka clan possesses a secret technique that can increase the sense of smell ten thousand times, which can completely replace vision to some extent!


    The next moment he gathered all Chakras on his nose, and immediately all the smells became clear-including the strong smell of blood!


    "Sword of Iron Sand!"


    Numerous iron-sand swords quietly protruded from the ground. Under the cover of smoke and dust, and with the strength of the ninja dogs, they ruthlessly broke all the ninja dogs!


    For a while, the screams of ninja dogs were all over the field, and the leading ninja''s expression changed greatly: "Unmaru!"


    Not only him, but almost everyone in the Inuzuka clan present desperately shouted the names of their partners. Those ninja dogs were brothers who grew up with them, and their deaths today are like the death of their relatives!


    "Damn it!" The leader ninja gritted his teeth, "Why on earth is this happening! Only for a moment...what happened!"


    "For this kind of thing, you should go to **** and ask Hades!"


    An icy voice came from behind him. It was the murderer who was soaked in the blood of their loved ones, who was attacking him at this moment!


    "Sixteen palms!"


    The eight palms in a row were hit by the air-blast enhanced attack and hit the lead ninja, causing his body to fall backwards uncontrollably.


    Then he immediately understood what the attack was that took the life of his Shinobu.


    "puff--"


    The sword of iron sand from the ground pierced his heart without hindrance. Lin Feng glanced at him indifferently, and came to the other Inuzuka ninjas without stopping.


    "Thirty-two palms!"


    Three more Inuzuka ninjas were beaten up vigorously and slammed into the sword of iron sand. Lin Feng whirled on the invisible gossip map at the bottom of his feet and issued his final attack: "Sixty-four palms!"


    Thirty-two intensified and accelerated palm strikes densely covered the remaining five Inuzuka Ninjas. There is no doubt that they will all follow in the footsteps of their pet dogs in the next second!


    At this point, the smoke and dust raised by Lin Feng basically dispersed, and the only person who could stand on the court at this time was Lin Feng!


    The sword of iron sand has quietly returned to the ground, and all the people who stayed behind can see the corpses of the Inuzuka family all over the ground.


    "Okay, amazing..."


    As a left-behind member, Sun Cang witnessed the whole process of Lin Feng facing the enemy. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and his heart was extremely shocked: "Originally, after raising the sixty-four palms of the blockade of acupoints to the extreme, the lethality is the same. Is it huge!"..

 Chapter 72： Its you! ?

    The reason why Lin Feng only directly attacked the Ninja Dog with the Sword of Iron Sand was to keep the Sword of Iron Sand in a low position that was difficult to see and would not be exposed to the Hyuga family.


    Normally, most people will focus on the upper middle of the target position when looking at things, and few people will pay attention to the foot, so that position is often out of sight.


    So in the eyes of all the Hyuga ninjas who stayed behind, what Lin Feng did was to directly kill him with the gossip sixty-four palms, or to throw the kunwu sword after being knocked into the air, which was simply the ultimate use of this soft boxing technique!


    "Tsk, with this strength, I dare to form a group to attack the grain and grass **** team. It''s a deadly little expert."


    Lin Feng, who killed all these people and dogs in the blink of an eye, shook his head and sighed. In his opinion, the average-strength sneak attack team of this kind of **** was here to deliver food.


    However, it is understandable that after all, most of the elites of Hagi and Inuzuka are in the Luoyang Valley to encircle and suppress the Hyuga family. Even if they want to attack the grain and grass **** team, they are powerless and have to send a miscellaneous team to try.


    It''s just that, in Lin Feng''s view, there is no chance of winning at all. It is not a model of immortality.


    Sure enough, only a moment later, the battle in the rear was over with the great elder''s shout of "Gossip Breaking the Mountain".


    Lin Feng didn''t even need to look at it, he knew that the coalition army must have all finished playing.


    The attack not only did not reduce the number of employees on the Hyuga side, but also exposed the current shortage of staff in the Hagiki family and the Inuzuka family. It was a unilateral overwhelming victory for the Hyuga family.


    But Lin Feng also needs such a big victory-a big victory for everyone to relax!


    That night, most of the Hyuga people went to sleep. After all, even if they won a big victory, they had experienced a high-intensity battle, and everyone was tired.


    "Then decide on the patrol tonight," the elder looked around, "Since I have not directly participated in the battle today, I have chosen the people who stayed by the grain and grass."


    Naturally, the second elders are highly weighted and experienced, and they have not directly participated in the battle to save their physical strength, so they will definitely be selected.


    Later, several ninjas, including Sun Cang, were selected, and the great elder who arranged everything was ready to go to rest.


    "Please wait!" Lin Feng said suddenly, "I only played for a short time today, and I still have a lot of physical strength. I think I can also contribute to the patrol tonight."


    The elder stopped, he looked back at the tired people, and finally nodded in agreement: "Also, after a great battle today, when everyone is tired, of course the more people who can patrol, it is good."


    The second elder opened his mouth, but finally did not speak.


    Originally, he felt that Lin Feng��s active application was a bit weird, but today Lin Feng has already killed all enemies face to face, and the second elders always think that instead of putting Lin Feng out of sight, he should be placed in his own field of vision. Let him feel at ease.


    The duty is a group of two. With this idea, the second elder really arranged himself and Lin Feng in a group.


    This time even Sun Cang and the others felt that the second elder was a little entangled with Lin Feng, and Lin Feng was full of disgust, almost able to express to the second elder with a clear expression, "Where is the cool, stay away from me? Point of disgust.


    The second elder twitched, with a paralyzed expression. In short, he made up his mind to stare at Lin Feng.


    Time soon entered the middle of the night, and all the non-patrolling ninjas were asleep, and under the supervision of the second elder, Lin Feng also dozed off for a while.


    "It doesn''t seem to be unusual... Could it be that the old man is really careless?"


    The second elder squinted his eyes and thought silently, how did he know that what he was staring at from beginning to end tonight was just Lin Feng''s shadow clone!


    In this era when there is no physical clone technique, one can see through the acupuncture points and the flowing white eyes of the chakra, and it is possible to see through all clone techniques.


    The second elders, who are rigorous in nature, have repeatedly confirmed that Lin Feng is okay, and the real Lin Feng has already taken this opportunity to ambush.


    "The time is almost here..."


    Lin Feng looked at the moonlight and slowly calculated the time. Now is the deepest time of the night, and it is also the time when human beings fall asleep deepest and sleep soundly.


    Coupled with today''s big victory, many Hyuga people know that Hagi and Inuzuka should be powerless to come again, so their vigilance has been relaxed for the most part, and it is accompanied by a dream after the victory.


    So this time is the best time to burn the grain and grass!


    "It''s going!"


    Lin Feng jumped out from the hiding place, his hands were crossed: "Shadow clone technique!"


    In an instant, nine Lin Feng appeared out of thin air, together in a group of two in mid-air, forming a seal at the same time:


    "Fire escape big flame bullet!"


    "Feng Dun makes a big breakthrough!"


    This is the ninjutsu copied with the Shulanyan when Lin Feng killed the second elder that day, and it was used here at this time.


    A total of five huge flame whirlwinds formed in the sky, falling on the grain and grass and burning!


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack����!!!"


    Sun Cang''s voice rang loudly, shouting so hoarse, so desperate.


    That''s five powerful combinations of ninjutsu in a row! All the food and grass can be burned in the blink of an eye, there is no time to rescue!


    Just a few seconds ago, their mission could have been declared a complete failure!


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" The second elder was immediately shocked, "Where did this ten-person enemy team emerge from?! I have repeatedly surveyed it with white eyes tomorrow morning!"


    Huh... The shadow clone that hasn''t been separated yet, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t see it, right?


    Lin Feng sneered silently on the side, as if watching a monkey show, watching the second elder jump up and down in despair.


    "You follow the old man to search for the enemy!"


    The second elder ordered Lin Feng loudly. After all, Lin Feng had been monitored by him just now. It can be said that the suspicion has been reduced to a minimum.


    "I don''t think it''s me or you, I don''t have to seek the enemy."


    Lin Feng said playfully, the second elder''s pupils shrank and turned his face: "It''s you?!"..

 Chapter 73： The grand drama of the villain!

    When the second elder saw the smile on Lin Feng''s face, he understood everything!


    "Sure enough, you have a problem! You traitor to the Hyuga family! The shame of the family''s blood!"


    Listening to the voice of the second elder gnashing his teeth, Lin Feng laughed happily: "Don''t you think it''s too late to say this? The grain has been burned, and the Hyuga family''s combat power in Luoyang Valley has been completely played out!"


    Lin Feng''s voice reached the ears of every Hyuga tribe, their faces mixed with panic, panic and anger, and they stared in Lin Feng''s direction with this incomparably complex feeling of hatred.


    That person! The reason for everything lies in him!


    Feeling these angry gazes, Lin Feng became even more excited. This monstrous fire is an excellent stage, and now the audience is complete!


    "You bastard!"


    The second elder hissed and roared, his face full of anger was unrevealable, but Lin Feng continued to tut and said loudly: "How do you feel, isn''t it contradictory?"


    "The person who has always been skeptical has finally revealed his true face under the mask. It has been confirmed that there is indeed a problem. Unfortunately, it is too late now. The villain''s conspiracy has succeeded!"


    Lin Feng opened his hands, like an opera singer on stage: "I watched the very beloved Hyuga family that I have been guarding, and my vitality was greatly hurt because of my misjudgment along the way. Does it feel like my heart Knife cut?"


    "Seeing that the bad guys in this show performed their conspiracy perfectly, and stood in front of you and laughed at you wantonly, do you feel suffocated?"


    "Is it regretful? Is it sad? Is it angry?"


    Lin Feng said quickly and continuously. Against the backdrop of the fire, his face was really as evil as a peerless demon: "--Is it, I feel the deepest despair?"


    Looking at the trembling second elder in front of him, Lin Feng''s face raised a happy smile: "It seems to be so... It''s really great, and it''s so wonderful, it''s totally unstoppable!"


    "I am very satisfied with the indescribable pleasant feeling you brought me!"


    "Asshole!!!" The second elder clenched his fists tightly, his lips were bleeding from his teeth, "Our dignified Hyuga family...what is the dignified Hyuga family in your eyes!"


    "Does that still need to be asked?" Lin Feng had a natural expression on his face, "Of course it''s just a fun toy!"


    "You **** kid!"


    Risheng roared, he couldn''t listen anymore, and a flash came directly behind Lin Feng.


    "Soft fist and gossip tiger roaring palm!"


    "Wall of Iron Sand!"


    A large amount of iron sand appeared without delay, blocking the ferocious Chakra tiger on the palms of Risheng.


    But just this blow had already caused the wall of iron sand to shake and almost collapsed.


    "Tsk, sure enough, the power intensity inherited by the shadow clone is still too far away..."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, but fortunately his power control was upgraded to A-level, otherwise the iron sand wall displayed by the shadow clone alone would not be able to stop the quasi-patriarch-level powerhouse who is as strong as the day.


    "It''s your biggest mistake to expose your identity in front of our elites!" Sun Cang suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng, drew out the samurai sword and slashed, "You alone, do everything under our siege. Not possible!"


    "Nothing can be done? This is not necessarily true!"


    Lin Feng drew out a samurai sword that was slashed down with all his strength against the sun, and at the same time smiled coldly: "Even if I am surrounded by you, I can still kill people easily! Let''s start with you!"


    Ri Cang was startled, but soon calmed down.


    Because Lin Feng in his eyes not only tried his best to block Risheng��s attack, he was also temporarily blocked by himself in physical skills, and there was no way he could do anything.


    Just as he was thinking like this, he saw a few traces of blue lightning flashing strangely between Lin Feng''s temples����


    "The gun of lightning!"


    The vast thunder and lightning spear penetrated through Ri Cang''s chest for a moment, and even Risheng, who was entangled in the wall of iron sand, had his pupils shrunk: "How is this possible? Obviously there is no knot in the seal, so it can be instantly so terrible. Lei Dun!"


    "The next one is you! You are so perverted!"


    Lin Feng did not stop, and decisively withdrew all the electricity supporting the wall of iron sand, and at the same time dropped a smoke bomb: "I have endured your treacherousness for a long time!"


    Everyone understood that Lin Feng''s target was the second elder, and the second elder''s expression changed, but before he could react, Lin Feng''s attack had already struck him!


    "Taste this!" Lin Feng concentrated all the withdrawn power and remaining power on Kunai in his hand, regardless of the Risheng who was about to attack him, "Electromagnetic sniper!"


    How powerful is electromagnetic sniper? The power of a pistol can be achieved by using two-centimeter short nails alone, not to mention the all-metal kunai with the quality of ultra-small short nails a hundred times more!


    The sound of breaking through the air instantly sounded, and the next moment, the head of the second elder exploded like a cracked watermelon!


    The speed of the electromagnetic sniping made the second elder too late to stop, so that Lin Feng was undoubtedly killed by a single shot, and ended in a miserable death.


    At this point, Lin Feng had already accomplished the stunning feat of instantly killing two Shangren with the shadow clone alone!


    However, even if Lin Feng had specially allocated the maximum amount of electricity for this shadow clone, when he used it to this level, it was basically completely used up.


    Seeing the tragic death of the second elder, Risheng roared and hit the forest wind in the smoke at the same time.


    Lin Feng''s body suddenly turned into smoke and disappeared, but because it was mixed in the smoke of the smoke bomb, Risheng actually felt that Lin Feng had escaped directly in some way.


    At this stage, Lin Feng couldn''t expose the shadow clone, so he put a smoke bomb in advance to cover the disappearance of the shadow clone.


    The effect of this action was remarkable. Risheng immediately rolled his eyes and searched for Lin Feng''s traces: "Damn it, this kid runs very fast!"


    PS: Everyone, let''s add a group, let''s be so lonely...group number little tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 74： Continuously!

    "Do you think you can escape!"


    Three identical loud shouts sounded at the same time, and it was obvious that someone had discovered Lin Feng faster than Risheng.


    "Cut, the white-eyed Blood Succession Boundary is particularly troublesome at this point..."


    Lin Feng''s figure who had run to the periphery of the fire was exposed. The next moment, three consecutive light blue thick Chakra palm blows were accompanied by heavy palm wind hitting Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and saw that they were three of the nine elite Shangnin of the Hyuga family.


    The three of them seemed to be brothers, and they cooperated very well with each other, making Lin Feng completely unavoidable.


    "Wall of Iron Sand!"


    The spherical solid iron sand envelops Lin Feng without delay. This time it is not the shadow clone, but the iron sand wall used by the main body. The defense and speed perfectly show the level of A grade, and the three elites Shinobu''s attack was completely blocked.


    "boom!"


    The palm hit the wall of iron sand, but couldn''t penetrate at all. The three brothers frowned when they saw this, and they all picked up Chakra to launch a more intense attack.


    "He is no longer there!"


    The warning sound of Risheng in the distance surprised the three brothers. When they fixed their eyes, they found that Lin Feng had quietly ran to the other side with the earth escape technique.


    Sure enough, the wall of iron sand dispersed in the next second, and there was no one inside, only a large hole remained on the ground.


    "Soft fist and gossip empty palm!"


    The violent chakra gale hit Lin Feng directly, blocking his escape path.


    Lin Feng dodged and dodged, his gaze turned towards the source of the attack. It was another elite Shangren squad. Two of the elite Shangren stood together to perform this unparalleled powerful long-range attack.


    And the third person is now behind Lin Feng!


    "It''s done!"


    As soon as this thought flashed through the assailant''s mind, he found that Lin Fengming had his back facing him, but as if there were eyes behind him, he perfectly avoided his kunai!


    "what����!"


    The sneak attacker was surprised. This situation beyond his expectation made his reaction a little bit slower than usual, and just such a little bit was enough for Lin Feng to use!


    "Banned!"


    Lin Feng swiftly grabbed his backhand and grabbed the attacker''s neck. At the same time, his other hand quickly condensed the sword of iron sand, which pierced the attacker''s heart straight!


    "hateful����!"


    The assailant was horrified at the moment he was pinched to his neck and found that he could not use either instantaneous or surrogate surgery, and Chakra flowed extremely slowly. He hadn''t waited for him to think about how to crack it. Being stabbed by Lin Feng was so cool!


    "Asshole!"


    Risheng saw his eyes split from a distance, but that was a precious elite with endurance! It was so easily killed by Lin Feng instantly!


    He tried his best to get close to Lin Feng and wanted to kill him, but before that, someone had shot before him.


    "It won''t work to forget us," said an elegant voice, "this will become your most fatal negligence!"


    "It''s so annoying! It''s really wave after wave, are you guys of LOL!"


    In order to avoid being besieged, Lin Feng had already stretched the battle line to the utmost extent, so that the teams could only come one by one due to the time difference, but it was still a little too late.


    Lin Feng leaned over the flying shuriken group. He took this opportunity to see the source of the attack. The elite Shangnin team that came to intercept this time seemed to be led by the elegant man who had spoken earlier. The two teams are completely different types.


    "Look at how coquettish you are, don''t talk nonsense when you fight and don''t understand it!"


    Lin Feng made a preemptive strike while complaining about it. He had already completed the seal on his hand: "The water is broken!"


    This is exactly the A-level ninjutsu that Lin Feng was able to exchange for the first time after he was promoted to the Chakra and obtained the water attribute chakra.


    At that time, he just saw that this ninjutsu could blow the wall of iron sand and felt that the power was not bad, but only recently did Lin Feng realize that this trick can also be perfectly integrated into his plan.


    And now this water breaking wave also made great achievements, the sweeping ray attack forced the three people on the opposite side to use Huitian to resist, unable to attack Lin Feng in the first time.


    "Soft fist and gossip empty palm!"


    "Soft fist and gossip empty palm!"


    Two loud shouts sounded at the same time. It was the two elite Shangren who had previously used the "Bagua Kong Chop" to attack Lin Feng. A few seconds ago, they witnessed Lin Feng''s solution to their teammates. They were full of anger at this time. .


    This time the attack did not originate from the same direction, but flanked Lin Feng one after another, but Lin Feng did not panic: "The air burst!"


    A large amount of air suddenly exploded under his feet, forming a huge thrust, and then mixed with Lin Feng''s own strength, immediately helping Lin Feng to jump into the air at a very fast speed!


    The two pincers collided under Lin Feng''s body, and Lin Feng burst into the air for several consecutive air bursts, and fell to the far distance without looking back and continued to leave at full speed.


    Risheng finally rushed to where Lin Feng was originally, but at this time Lin Feng was already an incredible group of three elite teams composed of elite Shangren, and successfully ran farther!


    And in this situation, Lin Feng smoothly chopped one of their elite Shangren!


    "You trash!"


    Risheng gritted his teeth and cursed, but he knew very well that there was still a key figure who did not make a move!


    "There are strange sand escapes that can be used. It seems that if they are directly contacted, they will lose their instant resistance ability, and they will master the high-strength water escape and thunder escape... The basic information is collected!"


    The great elder muttered to himself, he was incredibly cautious, first relying on the ability of his clansmen to find out Lin Feng, and then he shot!


    However, the elder is very confident, confident that it is never too late to make a move!


    "boom!"


    A big pit appeared on the ground where the great elder was with a loud noise. It was stepped on by the great strength of the great elder, and the speed brought by it was also conceivable, making the great elder instantly out of everyone��s sight. ! ..

 Chapter 75： A cloud-piercing arrow will meet each other

    "On the battlefield thinking of running away and turning your back to the enemy, this kind of behavior will die faster!"


    The Patriarch-level strength of the great elder is not a vain name, he whizzes closer and closer to Lin Feng with extreme speed like a cannonball. Seeing Lin Feng fleeing forward without turning his head, the elder felt that he was sure to kill Lin Feng.


    "Zira��"


    A few flashes of lightning flashed abruptly among the black hair floating behind Lin Feng. This detail was not let off by the elder. He immediately remembered the battle process he observed before: "There is no need for the formation of the seal and the thunder of the action... this is--!"


    "The gun of lightning!"


    The blue-and-white thunder and lightning spear formed out of thin air behind Lin Feng, and hit the Great Elder at the speed of light with a full 200 million volts!


    But the blue chakra mask that was almost synchronized with the great elder observing the prelude of the lightning spear, perfectly blocked the entire thunder spear from the periphery!


    "Bagua palm back to heaven!"


    A dazzling light appeared on the avenue, almost illuminating most of the night sky. It was a fierce battle between Huitian and the lightning gun.


    Lin Feng can know the situation behind him without turning his head and relying on his eyes and the electromagnetic field: "When he noticed it, he did not hesitate to use Huitian? The combat response and consciousness are a little bit awkward..."


    This violent light lasted only for a short moment. After all, the lightning gun could not consume the Huitian supported by the endless chakras. After a stalemate, it could only helplessly dissipate into ordinary lightning and dissipate between the heaven and the earth.


    But at this time Lin Feng had already escaped very far, but the Great Elder was successfully intercepted by the lightning spear halfway through.


    The great elder only frowned slightly, and didn''t look very angry. He slowly assumed a posture and pointed towards Lin Feng''s departure direction: "Soft Fist..."


    "...The gossip breaks the mountain!"


    The huge chakra aggregate like a laser beam lased out, and the target was directed at Lin Feng!


    "boom!"


    After the fierce roar, the ground where Lin Feng was originally located has already been blasted out of a huge pit with a diameter of at least several hundred meters!


    In the deepest part of the pothole, a pitch-black ball was constantly breaking apart, exposing the slightly panting forest wind inside.


    "Oh slot, this is too exaggerated," Lin Feng''s face was a little pale, "A single blow completely destroyed my A-grade iron sand wall, and it was only a little bit that I had to use instant shot. The technique dodges..."


    In the current Warring States era, Lin Feng, who is not as powerful as the Patriarch level but can have such a rapid instantaneous technique speed, is only Lin Feng, who is well-known for his "Queenshen Senna".


    Therefore, in order not to reveal his identity as much as possible, Lin Feng tried his best not to use this golden-character signboard like the Heaven-defying Instantaneous Technique.


    But the ninja on the side of Hyuga was more surprised than Lin Feng.


    "That''s the gossip-breaking attack from the great elder, even if it is leveling a mountain, it won''t be a problem! That **** thief can actually block this powerful attack?!"


    Even the great elder, his face became more solemn: "Although it is indeed beyond the old man''s expectation that you can stop it, but it''s over. As the old man can see, your chakras should be almost exhausted. "


    What the Great Elder said was a bit deviation, but it was not far off.


    Lin Feng��s power control ability needs to consume his brain and physical energy to start at the same time, and has experienced the distribution of a large amount of power to the shadow clone, the largest output of two lightning guns and one electromagnetic sniper, and multiple iron sand walls and air bursts. ...It is already close to the limit at the level of LV4.


    Therefore, Lin Feng is not running out of Chakra, but is exhausting his physical strength and energy, so he has fatigue symptoms similar to Chakra running out.


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t reply, the elder groaned again and said, "Now you are a turtle in the urn, and you cannot come back after being surrounded by us. Therefore, it is better to be obedient, and save your life."


    Lin Feng''s endless secret techniques have already caused the great elder to start thinking, and the great elder really wants to know which enemy Lin Feng played as "Hinata Kai" betrayed.


    However, Lin Feng obviously didn''t intend to follow the great elder''s kindness. On the contrary, his expression was very relaxed and content. At the same time, he stretched out his finger and shook it:


    "Before that, let me do a magic trick for you first. Do you know what is meant by''a cloud-piercing arrow, a thousand horses to meet each other''?"


    While talking, Lin Feng relaxedly took out a flare from his pocket and ignited it.


    "you����!"


    When the elder''s pupils shrank, he saw Lin Feng sneered and said: "Become a turtle in the urn, surrounded by many...I think you are right!"


    The scarlet flare exploded in the sky, and under the shining of the blood-red light, densely packed figures of hundreds of people slowly appeared from the night, surrounding all the members of the Hyuga family!


    "There are ambushes!?"


    The eyes of the great elder were full of incredible colors, and he quickly opened his eyes to examine carefully-indeed, each of the hundreds of people had chakras and meridians, not phantom clones but physical existence!


    Suddenly, a member of the Hyuga tribe cried out in horror intermittently: "That...that is the family crest of the Senju family!"


    The elder fixed his eyes and saw that many people had the family crest of the Thousand Hands on their armors. He gritted his teeth and said: "Damn! Sure enough, the Thousand Hands are untrustworthy!"


    After the great elder roughly counted the ambushes surrounding them, his heart sank suddenly, and the number of ambushes actually amounted to more than 300 people!


    That is more than ten times theirs!


    Even if the opponent is all Zhongren, ten fights one by one would be more than enough to drag Shangren to death, besides, the opponent is still the strongest physique of the thousand hands at the same stage!


    "You group of unbelieving villains!" Risheng also said angrily, "Didn''t you just sign the alliance agreement not long ago!"


    Lin Feng''s voice came from afar: "Are you too stupid in your brain to see the current situation?"..

 Chapter 76： Complete conspiracy!

    Risheng looked back at Lin Feng again. He gritted his teeth and said, "You are the key figure in this ambush! You have so many messy secret techniques, absolutely not Hyuga Kai, who are you?"


    "who am I?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, his body was immediately surrounded by smoke, and soon a boy with white hair appeared under the smoke.


    The boy had a scar-shaped birthmark on both sides of his chin and cheek. He said in a deep tone, "You really want to know? Well, since you asked sincerely, then I will..."


    "... I just didn''t tell you!"


    Lin Feng made a grimace and almost gave Risheng a heart attack: "You...you... a glib kid!"


    "Sorry, sorry," Lin Feng slowly backed toward the encirclement, and apologized insincerely. "The main reason is that you are so stupid and you can''t help but want to molest you."


    Risheng''s chest was filled with anger. He had never suffered such a shame before being teased by a kid in public!


    "Bastard! You are looking for death!"


    Risheng roared and was about to rush up to teach Lin Feng a lesson, but was stopped by the elder.


    "Your family''s actions are really puzzling. Isn''t the Senju family no longer needing the Northland assistance provided by our Hyuga family? If you can''t give a reasonable explanation, the old man will definitely report the truth to the owner after returning!"


    The voice of the great elder was much lower, obviously full of anger. But Lin Feng didn''t seem to feel the same at all. He spread his hands and said: "So you are stupid, you can''t see the current situation clearly."


    "Our family does need to obtain the north, and for this the assistance of the Hyuga family is indispensable... But is your Hyuga family really willing to pave the north for us?"


    Lin Feng retreated as he spoke, and was already very close to the encirclement: "You must still have different intentions, but it doesn''t matter. Once all the elites in the Luoyang Valley are wiped out, you will naturally no longer have a bad life. Abnormal strength has arisen!"


    Speaking of this, a wicked smile crossed the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth: "After all, a written agreement is far inferior to obedience under a huge power gap, isn''t it?"


    "So, our family will first use the alliance to paralyze your vigilance, and then burn this batch of grain...In this way, the Hyuga family can no longer resist our family to achieve true ��peace�� with our family!��


    Listening to Lin Feng''s fallacies, all the ninjas of the Hyuga clan were stunned, and many people breathed quickly and said: "Asshole...! The elder will order! Let''s fight them!"


    "Oh, you have to think carefully," Lin Feng arrived at the encirclement, standing next to a Qianshou tribe who looked like a big man, "If you really go shopping, then the Hyuga family will be greatly injured again, and the four major families may even be connected. I can''t even call it anymore."


    The elder trembling all over, he said coldly, word by word: "Huh, wouldn''t that be more beneficial to you?"


    "How come," Lin Feng said, passing through behind the big man beside him, "Our Thousand Hands Clan has always been known as the''Thousand Hands of Love'', and peace is always the most precious thing."


    While passing through, Lin Feng had already separated another shadow clone and walked out, while the ontology of himself quickly left!


    At this point, his plan has been basically completed!


    Those members of the Thousand Hands Clan are obviously Lin Feng''s shadow clones, and the physical shadow clones are natural enemies of Baiyan and Zhuanyan, and they cannot be seen to be fake in a short time.


    As for Lin Feng''s appearance, it was only the smoke that he used to lift the transformation technique, and he changed from a new look into a thousand hands.


    In this battle, he revealed the uniquely developed water breaking wave, as well as the soon-to-complete shadow clone technique. I believe that these two unique ninjutsu created by Kaoma will be pointed out to the Hyuga family in the future Who is the enemy of this heavy loss!


    For this reason, Lin Feng tied the door in advance, and by the way, used deprivation to check the development progress of the shadow clone in the door. At the same time, Lin Feng deliberately showed various tricks to the surveillance ninja during the period when he came to form an alliance...


    For all the doubts in this, the Hyuga family got the wrong answers from Lin Feng today��the Thousands of Hands family is already indefensible!


    Lin Feng knew that even if the alliance did not break this time, the Hyuga family would raise the guard and suspicion of the Qianshou family to the highest level, and a huge crack had already occurred!


    "I don''t know how long the shadow clones can lie to them, it''s only a short while," Lin Feng thought in his mind while rushing in a specific direction, "I''m still here in such a tight time. Is it really good to do this kind of time wasting..."


    Lin Feng is now rushing to the border of the country of fire. Tajima once said that he would send someone there to meet him. Before Lin Feng pretended to summon the signal flare of the Senju family, it was actually given to the Uchiha family''s supporting members. .


    But to be honest, Lin Feng didn''t think there would be any support personnel, but in order to ensure that there would not be a situation where Ban went to the battlefield alone to rescue him a few years ago, Lin Feng thought he still had to go to the meeting place to take a look.


    Otherwise, Madara really came to meet him but the Hyuga family was killed, and the future big boss behind the scenes died prematurely, then Lin Feng would really have a headache.


    At this moment, Lin Feng received the memory of the disappearing shadow clones. Obviously, Lin Feng''s shadow clones had already reached their limit of flicking time, and the Hyuga family began to decide on the attack of the dead fish.


    Once they really launch an attack, it means that they are about to start chasing the forest wind fiercely. After all, the strength of the more than 300 shadow clones has also declined severely, and it can''t stop the Hyuga family for long.


    Lin Feng, who understood this, speeded up again.


    The pick-up location is a simple cabin at the border of the Fire Country. This is a temporary residence built by the Uchiha family��s ninjas passing by during missions. Only the Uchiha family knows it, so it is very suitable as a pick-up location.


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 77： no Zuo no Die!

    Lin Feng quickly rushed to the location of the wooden house, and as expected, there was not even a person inside or outside the wooden house.


    There were no traces of humans nearby. Lin Feng entered the wooden house, and the huge dust oncoming told Lin Feng that no one had been here for at least several years.


    "Hey, although I had expected it a long time ago, it is still very uncomfortable to find that there is indeed no one."


    Lin Feng shook his head, knowing that Tiandao must have pitted him, so he didn''t send anyone to meet him.


    Lin Feng knew exactly why Tajima did this, so he felt that no one would answer before he rushed over.


    The food and grass **** team of the Hyuga family must have been sent to the hands of the major families as information as soon as they set off.


    This is an ultra-luxury lineup composed of 18 Shangren, and ten elite Shangren including Lin Feng, as well as a quasi-patriarch and an old patriarch!


    And Lin Feng, who has not shown the two abilities of power control and dark fruit, is only an elite level of combat power in Tajima''s eyes, and he is also walking on the "wrong way" of specializing in instantaneous skills. There is basically no possibility of achieving Patriarch-level strength.


    Although when dealing with miscellaneous soldiers, the instantaneous technique can achieve a result comparable to the quasi-patriarch-level powerhouse, but once it is against the real patriarch-level, it is nothing - this is Tajima''s entire assessment of Lin Feng.


    Now that after knowing that the opponent has nearly 30 super elite combat power, it is obviously unwise to consume the power of the family and rescue them for the sake of the endurance of an elite in Lin Feng.


    At this time, Tajima will choose to abandon Lin Feng decisively!


    And the object of the sacrifice of this Xiaobaoda''s decision was still Lin Feng, who was Tajima''s son. Then, not only will it not chill the ninjas of the Uchiha family, but it will also highlight the noble image of Tajima''s righteousness and extermination, which greatly increases his prestige.


    "The sons who were killed by the elder a few years ago, after the guy from Tajima came back, he didn��t care about it in order to ensure the stability of the family governance. It seems that all the sons except Madara were considered by Tajima as ready to sacrifice. The props are out."


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng snorted unhappy: "Tajima, you little bitch, dare to let me dove, I will settle accounts with you slowly in the future!"


    Despite the curse, Lin Feng understood that he must set off as soon as possible.


    This short period of time delayed here is enough for the Hyuga family to catch up with him, after all, the super-wide range of eyes is not blowing.


    Sure enough, not long after Lin Feng left, ten figures descended on the cabin and completely exploded the cabin.


    "he''s not here!"


    Risheng landed, gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "Damn! That kid actually dare to use that kind of trick to play with me and wait, after I catch him, I will torture him and die!"


    "Sure enough, the speed is very fast..." The elder frowned slightly, "and that kind of strange entity clone technique that has never been heard before... I seem to be a little browful at his identity."


    What the Great Elder didn''t know was that Lin Feng seldom used the instantaneous technique in order to make a complete set of the show. Otherwise, the short period of time he went ahead would be enough to throw the Hyuga clan invisible.


    "Identity or something, just catch him and interrogate him directly!"


    Risheng said irritably, and at the same time opened his eyes: "I saw him, in the northwest direction, all the staff will chase after me!"


    "Yes!"


    The ninjas of the Hyuga clan all gritted their teeth, and they were excited. They responded loudly to Risheng, and tried their best to quickly catch Lin Feng that had brought them endless humiliation.


    "White eyes!"


    Lin Feng here also has the skill of white eyes. Since Risheng can see him, of course he can also see Risheng.


    "Are you coming... This is a little faster."


    Lin Feng quickly jumped between the woods, while a faint sneer appeared on his face: "Then, I hope you can like the gift I left, but I have divided almost all the power in this area."


    "I hope you like my gift."


    If it was about the same, it suddenly rang from the side of the great elder and others, making everyone look shocked.


    Risheng turned his head abruptly and saw that it was a forest wind slowly emerging from the soil using the earth escape technique.


    A small black ball flew out of his hand in the next moment, floating above the heads of the elder and others.


    "Huh, what a trick this time!"


    Risheng slammed behind Lin Feng and clasped his Tianling Gai with a vigorous palm, but after Lin Feng received this blow, the white smoke disappeared.


    "Tsk...This is another clone technique!"


    Risheng snorted, and when he was about to continue chasing northwest, he suddenly found that his body was not advancing or retreating, and was being pulled back by an invisible suction!


    "What the **** is this!"


    The same exclamation sounded one after another, all the ninjas of the Hyuga clan flew out into the sky uncontrollably, the source was the little black ball!


    The ruins of the cabins, the gravel on the ground, and the towering trees all around were all uprooted, rushing to the dark cave road in the sky!


    "It''s another powerful secret technique!" The Great Elder leaped down on the gravel, turned his head and shouted in the direction he had just come over, "Shininus, listen! Stay away from here and continue to the northwest. Go ahead and chase the little thief!"


    The fastest to reach the cabin here are he and Risheng, as well as the remaining eight elite Shangren, and those who are not as fast as they are left behind, they escaped the darkness of Lin Feng. Acupoint.


    The Shinnins heard the voice of their own great elders from a distance, and coupled with the terrible vision of asteroids slowly forming from a long distance, everyone understood what was happening in an instant, and they had to order Chasing at full speed in the direction of Lin Feng.


    "Didn''t you hold everyone..."


    Lin Feng also used his eyes to spot Shang Ren who was chasing after him, but he didn''t have any troublesome expression on his face. Instead, he sighed and shook his head: "How dare you only send Ren to chase me? This is really... ��"


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die, why don''t you understand!"..

 Chapter 78： Congratulations

    "See him!"


    "Hurry up!"


    The voices of Higashi Shinobu gradually came, they didn''t know they could catch up with Lin Feng, just because Lin Feng deliberately slowed down and wanted to play with them.


    In the lead were two Hibashi Shinobu with long hair and fluttering hair. Their eyes flashed with hatred. Lin Guangguang could feel the hatred they wanted to smash themselves into pieces.


    "Looking at the two people''s hair with a soft look, I must be very confident," Lin Feng turned around and threw three kunai, "Then start with you two!"


    "Ok!?"


    The two leading Higashi Shinobi were shocked, and when they looked up, they saw three Kuunai with explosive charms flying towards them.


    "No, disperse quickly!"


    This kind of thought drove them to avoid the two ends respectively, avoiding Lin Feng''s explosive talisman attack, and causing the three kunai to pass by them and fly behind.


    Avoiding the first wave of Lin Feng''s attack, both of them raised their heads and looked at Lin Feng provocatively, but Lin Feng''s playful smile caught his eye: "Do you think my attack would be so simple?"


    With that, Lin Feng stretched out his hand, and the three kunai followed the call of electromagnetic force and flew back to Higashi Shinobu!


    "what!"


    The two Higashi Ninjutsu were taken aback. They had never seen such a strange ninjutsu before, and they had confirmed that Kumutou was not tied to a steel wire that could be controlled at the moment they avoided it!


    But the emergency situation at this time could not help but they could not help but think too much. Seeing that the unpredictable explosive charm was about to burst, they had to whirl around their bodies in the air: "Bagua palm back to heaven!"


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The next moment, the three groups of explosions covered the two of them, but they were shrouded in the blue chakra mask unscathed under the smoke.


    At the same time, Lin Feng drew out two kunai, one in each hand, and poured all the remaining power into it.


    "Electromagnetic sniper!"


    Two bursts of air sounded, Kuwu disappeared instantly, and the mixed explosion smoke was so abruptly that two big holes were opened out of thin air!


    The two Higashi Shinobi were able to stop the explosion with the help of Huitian at the moment of their death. At this time, they were proud of their rapid reaction: "Hmph, see what tricks you have!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, the heads of the two Hikka Shinobu burst open together!


    "Two more~"


    Lin Feng hummed happily, he stretched out his hand and rubbed his fingers lightly, striking out a few small lightning bolts.


    Seeing these small lightning bolts, Lin Feng''s face was a bit bitter: "Oh, this time the battery is really out of power. It''s a bit bad."


    There is a certain amount of electricity that can be used by a person with the ability to control electricity, because most of the electricity is produced by the person himself, so it is difficult for Lin Feng to use this ability in a short time.


    If you want to use electric control again, you can only wait for a while to recover. Fortunately, Lin Feng is a ninja whose physique exceeds the average person countless times. Not only does he have electric control, but also Chakra can support, otherwise he is in the ability to use He was already tired when he was over.


    "In this case, I will play a game with you."


    Lin Feng squinted at the dozens of Nikk�� Shinobu who continued to chase him in resentment. The two fastest of them had already been taken away by Lin Feng, and now they can''t catch up with Lin Feng.


    "Shadow clone technique!"


    Lin Feng suddenly separated thirty-four shadow clones, which happened to be more than twice the number of chasing ninjas: "You all guess who is the real me, but there is no prize if you guess it right!"


    The Higaka Shinobu who were chasing were stunned for a moment. How to play this? You can''t tell which one is fake and which one is real with a white eye. The only way today is to catch up with each of the dumbest shadow clones. Test the true and false.


    The shadow clones who were separated by Lin Feng also inherited Lin Feng''s always bad character. They all made all kinds of contempt at the Higashi Shinobu: "Come after me, stupid!"


    The Higashi Shinobu was so excited, all of them were furious, and yelled and ran after them.


    Fortunately, the speed of the shadow clones whose strength has been greatly reduced has also been reduced, otherwise the Higashi Shinobu will really not be able to play happily with them.


    They were all overtaken by the Higaka Shinobi after a short while, and the Higaka Shinobu sighed with relief, but they were all ready to make a move to test whether the shadow clone was true or false.


    But even if the shadow avatars were caught up, they didn��t panic. They all showed a mischievous smile: "Congratulations! Actually, I was lying to you just now. After catching up with us, I really did. Awarded!"


    After that, the shadow avatars unbuttoned their clothes, revealing an explosion symbol that was about to explode all over their bodies: "Send you a big firework!"


    "boom!"


    The flames of the explosion illuminate every face of Higashi who can bear the horror. They lack the experience of fighting the shadow clone, which is the entity clone technique. They did not expect this kind of jade to be burned at the beginning of the game.


    Higashi Shinobu, who had been killed by Lin Feng to only sixteen, was once again attrited. Several of them had no time to react and used Huitian''s defense. Now only less than ten survived!


    Even if they were barely able to carry it down, each of them was ashamed, as if they had just experienced a battle of life and death.


    However, the disappearance of the shadow clone will also lead to the return of memory at the same time, causing Lin Feng to almost fall from the branch: "Fucking to death, I will never use this trick if it is not necessary next time."


    At this time, a thick beam of light like a laser was drawn across the distant sky, followed by the noise of various objects landing gradually.


    "It seems that the dark cave road has been broken by them," Lin Feng looked at the sky and narrowed his eyes. "Anyway, I am about to cross the border of the Fire Country, so I won''t play with you..."


    As soon as he thought of it, Lin Feng''s speed immediately accelerated again, and not long after that, he dumped the bewildered Sunsaka Shinobu.


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 79： Im going to shout

    The chasing battle between Lin Feng and the Great Elder has been going on for a whole day.


    After the great elder cracked the dark acupuncture path, he chased him in a furious manner, and it was difficult for Lin Feng to use the instantaneous technique in the end.


    After all, for the sake of acting, Lin Feng''s first mover advantage is not much.


    And although his instantaneous technique is considered to be against the sky for ninjas below the quasi-patriarch level, once it confronts the quasi-patriarch-level powerhouse, it can only be regarded as fast.


    As for the ordinary Patriarch-level masters who are even higher, Lin Feng''s instantaneous technique is only more advantageous, not to mention that the elder is an old Patriarch-level powerhouse, and he is the elite shadow-level in the future generations!


    Moreover, Lin Feng used a lot of electric power to control and separate the power of many dark fruits to use the dark acupuncture points for the shadow clone, which in itself caused Lin Feng''s physical strength to be greatly reduced, and the speed was even worse.


    "How come I feel a little bit off..."


    Lin Feng sighed as he quickly shuttled through the woods, but he still had his own plan.


    Originally, Lin Feng did not entrust the safety of the task to the Uchiha family, so he must have his own back hand, and this back hand is exactly why he crossed the border of the country of fire.


    Outside the border of the country of fire, there is a large-scale village called Takinin Village.


    This village should be regarded as one of the earliest ninja villages in the history of the entire Naruto World, but it has never participated in any wars, so it has not attracted the attention of families everywhere.


    Its location is at the junction of the four major powers. This special geographical location makes it neither involved in war nor worry about being attacked by other families.


    Lin Feng believes that the great elder is in a high position in the Hyuga family, and he will certainly not be ignorant. Then the great elder will definitely not dare to make a noise in Takinin Village, which has the most special strategic position.


    However, Lin Feng wanted to avoid the tracking of the Great Elder, so he only needed to hide in the populous Takinin Village, and then use a transformation technique to ensure that the one who played off would immediately become the Great Elder.


    "I really want to see the scene where he gritted his teeth when he found no way," Lin Feng thought happily. "At that time, I will get into the nearby villagers and come to a''VIP special seat'' to watch him up close. Up."


    Seeing that the great elder is getting closer and closer in his eyes, but Lin Feng is not nervous. He now holds a lot of experience points. Even if he is unlucky and is discovered, he can immediately make various exchanges and instantly become stronger and stronger. The elders fight to the death.


    It''s just that Lin Feng hasn''t decided whether to exchange or save, otherwise he will definitely make the elder regret catching up!


    Soon Takinin Village was near, but Lin Feng stopped and didn''t move on.


    At this time, Takinin Village does not have a complete task reception system for later generations, and it can be said that it cannot be regarded as a complete Ninja Village. It will not be until more than ten years after Konoha is established that the world has the first one that can truly be called "Ninja Village" organization.


    Therefore, Takinin Village is still a very primitive architectural distribution structure. The poorer and weaker the villagers live, the more peripheral they live. Outside the village of Takinin Village, the entire area of ??the village is slums.


    Lin Feng stopped and turned around and pointed a big **** in the direction of the elder, and laughed mockingly. He knew that the elder was staring at him with white eyes all the time.


    "Shadow clone technique!"


    A puff of smoke flashed, and hundreds of forest winds appeared and separated in all directions, all rushing towards Takinin Village.


    And Lin Feng''s body had already sneaked into a dilapidated wooden house nearby through the chaos.


    "Tsk tusk, the next step is to sit back and watch to find someone time."


    Lin Feng hid in the dark and squinted his eyes. He was sure that the Great Elder would definitely try his best to enter Takinin Village and search for his tracks. He would never think that Lin Feng was hiding in the outermost slums.


    This is a human psychological loophole. Lin Feng used the transformation technique to become another poor kid, and then he sat on a small wooden box aside and waited for the arrival of the elder.


    After a while, the elder rushed to the slum, and next to him was a panting Risheng.


    "That Thousand-Handed Thief is really fast... Damn it, let him use that trick to run away!"


    Ri was stomped with anger. It was hard to find just a forest wind entering Takinin Village, not to mention hundreds of forest winds that couldn''t tell the truth from the fake!


    "Calm down!" The Grand Elder said lightly, "Although this situation is indeed tricky, it also shows that the little thief has no reinforcements available."


    Hearing this, Risheng took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down: "What you taught is that we will search the village now."


    However, the elder shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, we will wait for the follow-up people to come together before searching. If there are more people, the search will definitely be faster."


    "But..." Risheng hesitated, "What if the little thief took this opportunity to escape?"


    The Grand Elder glanced at Risheng and said coldly: "With the cultivation base of the two of you and me, working together is enough to bring the entire Takinin Village into your field of vision."


    "Once someone is found out of the village, it will probably be the little thief with a thousand hands. By then, it won''t matter if you kill it!" The voice of the elder became colder and colder, "I would rather kill the wrong person than let it go!"


    Risheng was startled and wanted to say something. The elder stopped his words: "The old man understands your concerns, but the situation I said is that someone has left Takinin Village, so this is not within the scope of Takinin Village. It''s okay to kill."


    Risheng suddenly realized that together with the great elder, he opened his eyes and watched Takinin Village, while waiting for the follow-up clansmen to arrive.


    "It''s worth living for so long. When it comes to the extent of the old treacherous cunning, it''s really no less than the old pervert of the second elder."


    Lin Feng also vaguely heard their words, he scratched his hair a little annoyed, and suddenly saw a teenager who had been staring at him not far away.


    The boy had strange dark green pupils, and Lin Feng estimated that he should be the owner of this small broken house. But surprisingly, the boy was always calm when he saw the sudden Lin Feng.


    Suddenly, the boy spoke: "Hand over all the money, or I will shout!"..

 Chapter 80： Money and life

    Hearing this, Rao Lin Feng choked on his saliva.


    In fact, the boy was there before Lin Feng entered the cabin, but because he was too quiet, and Lin Feng didn''t think he had the slightest threat, so he didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Originally, even if the boy didn''t say a word, Lin Feng could think he was frightened or stunned, but now it seems that the boy is not stupid or stupid, but also terribly calm.


    "It''s not quite right, maybe he is crazy..."


    Lin Feng thought silently, it was the first time in his life that he was threatened and robbed. In the past, Lin Feng was the only one who threatened to rob others.


    But because of this, Lin Feng still feels very interesting in his heart: "You are not a beautiful girl, what is the use of shouting? Besides, even if it is a beautiful girl, once it falls into my hands, no one can even shout at my throat. Save her."


    "I have also seen the two old guys outside the village," the boy said with a serious face, "Although I don''t know whether I shout or not has anything to do with whether it is a beautiful girl or not, I''m sure if I shout, you will It will be troublesome."


    As he said, the boy looked up and down Lin Feng again: "From this situation, you must be chased by those two old guys. If you want to hide with me, how can you not pay a price."


    "Tsk tusk, is this threatening me?" Lin Feng said with a smile, "I''m so scared, don''t shout."


    It''s a pity that the boy didn''t seem to hear Lin Feng''s unsentimental great reading tone. He nodded again and said, "Yes, if you want to survive, hand over the money!"


    "I just want money," Lin Feng''s tone gradually became colder, "Aren''t you a Jiao Du, or I will send you to a good place with tens of thousands of billions of dollars every time you come."


    The Yin Cao Jifu is indeed a good place to burn tens of thousands and hundreds of millions of coins every time-so weak to dare to threaten Lao Tzu, it is simply another example of not being immortal!


    Just as Lin Feng had this thought in his mind, he heard the young man say in surprise: "How do you know my name is Jiaodu?"


    "cough����!"


    This time, Lin Feng was choked by saliva again. Fuck, is this really the horn of money in the Hokage world!


    "Think about it, it seems that Kakuto is indeed a character from the Sengoku period and belonged to Takinin Village before he defected..."


    Lin Feng didn''t expect that he would just say what he said casually. He glanced at Jiao Du with interest and said: "It''s okay to give you money, but you have to tell me why I love money so much?"


    "Do you still need to ask," Jiao said disdainfully, "Look at the environment where I live-I have been struggling to survive in slums since I was a child, and naturally knows the importance of money better than anyone."


    At this point, Jiaodu''s tone became extremely awe-inspiring: "Besides, what''s wrong with liking money! Do you need a reason to like money!"


    "..."


    Lin Feng blinked, and said amusedly: "What you said is so reasonable, I was speechless for a while."


    "It''s good to know," Jiao Du said, shaking his head, "then hand over the money quickly."


    "No problem, I''m connected."


    Lin Feng smiled and threw a purse to Jiao Du, Jiao Du looked happy, and immediately reached out to take it.


    But at the moment when Jiao Du received the purse, he suddenly found that a handle was placed on his neck.


    Jiao Du was shocked. He raised his eyes and saw that there was no one in front of him, and Lin Feng''s words came to his ears: "Since I have promised to give it to you, then there are good young people in the New World. I will definitely abide by the agreement, but I don''t want to give it to you in vain..."


    "What do you say in this case?"


    Jiao Du felt that Lin Feng''s tone was getting colder and colder, almost making him feel the illusion that his heart was frozen in ice: "I had no choice but to think of a way-that is to give it to you first, and then kill you to get it back!"


    The horns opened their mouths and just wanted to make a sound, but Lin Feng pressed his neck down with the kunai blade: "Why, do you want to try how fast I cut my throat and how fast you make a sound? Faster?"


    Jiao didn''t dare to move rashly. Lin Feng behind him could clearly see that countless cold sweats broke out from Jiao Du''s neck, which meant that at this moment, the Jiao was extremely nervous both physically and mentally.


    "Hey... I thought you would die for money in this case," Lin Feng said suddenly and dullly, "Isn''t it enough to ask for money?"


    "����Eh?"


    The corner was stunned. The next moment Lin Feng let go of Kumo, waved his hand and said, "Relax, don''t be nervous, it''s just a joke..."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Jiao Du was relieved and almost died of anger at the same time. Is anyone so wicked and joking with others'' lives!


    For Lin Feng, he just wanted to give the horns who dared to threaten him a lesson, and by the way, try to entertain the horns to the extent that they love money.


    It''s just that after the horns escaped from the dead, he still seemed very disappointed, because he knew that the great **** in front of him was not to be offended at all, and was far more powerful than the half-tone ninjas he had seen in the village.


    Threatened by shouting? It is estimated that as soon as he opened his mouth, his head and body have to say goodbye!


    But this also meant that there was no hope of getting money, so Jiao Du was incredibly disappointed.


    Looking at Jiaodu''s expression, Lin Feng felt a little interesting, and suddenly asked, "Jiaodu, do you want to be a ninja?"


    After hearing this question, the corner nodded heavily, "Of course I want to be a ninja to make more money!"


    "..."


    Lin Feng''s face was paralyzed, but Jiao Du was excited at this moment: "Could you please... please accept me as a disciple? Let me become a very powerful ninja who can make a lot of money?"


    "I''m not very interested," Lin Feng yawned, "and why would you want to come to me to apprentice, at the price of betraying my position, wouldn''t it be better to find those two old guys outside to teach you? I was chased by them. Killing obviously shows that they are stronger than me."..

 Chapter 81： Since you begged me sincerely

    Hearing that Jiao Du directly upgraded the title of "you" to "you", Lin Feng also understood his eagerness to apprentice.


    Thinking about his first apprentice Deidara again, Lin Feng thought it would be interesting to accept another member of the Xiao organization as his apprentice.


    Just as Lin Feng thought about it, Jiao Du shook his head and replied Lin Feng: "It''s different, your age is not more than a dozen from the outside, and the two old guys outside are obviously approaching their twilight years."


    "Seeing that you did not feel embarrassed when you came in, so I think you are still very comfortable in front of them, at least not too far in strength."


    Looking at the direction of the great elder again, Jiao Du continued to say: "Who will become the stronger in the future is already clear at a glance, so I think worshiping you as a teacher is far better than both of them."


    "Oh, you little guy is kind of interesting..."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, it seemed that the corners were indeed extraordinary, and he had such a powerful observation and analysis ability since he was a child.


    Whether it was the analysis just now or inferring that he was being chased, Kokaku could think so carefully at a young age, and it was indeed a good piece of ninja.


    "Originally, I thought that the horns in the original book are only characterized by the grievances and five escape chakras, but now it seems that even if you don''t rely on those two aspects, the horns themselves are very powerful ninjas."


    Lin Feng nodded secretly, thinking about it carefully, the horns in the original work have grown to be the strongest in Takininmura, and they managed to save their lives in front of Senjujutsuma, who was already as strong as a **** at the time. They all happened when horns seized the ground. Things before Yu He got the Five Escape Ninjutsu.


    That is to say, even if the horns don''t have any secret skills, they at least have strength beyond the shadow level!


    At the time of Shippuden''s debut, Koto was already ninety-one years old. Even if he kept changing his heart to save his life, his body''s functional strength would definitely decline drastically due to old age like the third generation of Hokage.


    Even so, Jiao Du still has the strength of an elite shadow level, which is evident in the strength of Jiao Du in its heyday.


    "But it doesn''t do any good for me to accept you as a disciple. It''s just to teach you ninjutsu in vain."


    Of course, Lin Feng wouldn''t accept Jiao Du so easily. With his bad personality, he would definitely want to play Jiao Du first.


    "I...I will definitely honor you! Washing and cooking, serving tea and pouring water...all hard work!"


    Jiao Du blushed and said eagerly, he understood that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, otherwise he would never become a powerful ninja in his life.


    In the future, the corners may be favored by Takinin Village''s high-level officials because of their talents, and therefore embark on the path of the strong, but the current corners are not clear about the future.


    Lin Feng glanced at the horns playfully, and tweeted noncommittally, teasing Jiao Du on purpose, and Jiao Du was really anxious.


    "I, I, I... I think I am still very talented!" Jiao Du tried to promote himself, "Please take a look!"


    After all, Jiao Du picked up a small wooden stick on the ground, and began to play tricks.


    "Huh? This speed and power are very good," Lin Feng was slightly surprised, "Someone taught you?"


    Jiao Du shook his head and said, "No, this is what I watched the ninja in the village steal to learn. But even so, I still feel that I am stronger than those who study the Ninja..."


    He scratched his head, and said, "I thought you were about the same age as Xia Ren in the village. That''s why I had the idea of ??threats. I''m very sorry to offend you!"


    "In that case, it is true that Kato Du was not crazy at the time, but after conducting a strength assessment based on known intelligence, and then acting."


    Lin Feng silently said that the more he looked at the corner, the more he felt good. He could practice to this level by stealing learning, and his calmness and analytical ability were also excellent.


    Jilai once said that the fourth generation of Naruto Naruto is the most talented ninja he has ever seen, and in Lin Feng''s view, this statement is not exaggerated in Jiao Du.


    And Jiao Du, who has always been very calm, in order to make Lin Feng accept him in such a hurry, it can be seen that he really attaches great importance to this matter.


    "I remember that the corners in the original book are always very loyal to Takinin Village. They defected after being betrayed by Takinin Village. It seems that loyalty can be guaranteed." Lin Feng nodded, "It''s nice to have a runner. , And the horns are not like a certain backpot king who will bite his master back."


    "It''s decided!" Lin Feng said, "Since you begged me sincerely, then I will accept you mercifully!"


    When Jiao Du heard the words, his face was full of surprise, and he immediately knelt down on the ground and sat down in front of Lin Fengtu, kowtowing to thank him.


    "Do you use it to request or apologize..."


    Lin Feng grinned, kicked the horns with one foot, and then walked to the door to observe the situation outside.


    Taking advantage of the time Lin Feng and Jiao talked about, all the ninjas of the Hyuga clan had come together, listening to the great elder''s orders, and soon scattered to the inside of Takinin Village for detailed investigation.


    Although the Great Elder will not cause trouble in Takinin Village, the Hyuga family, one of the four major families in the Northland of Fire Country, was not willing to offend Takinin Village, so their search did not encounter any obstacles.


    Lin Feng watched with interest for a while, and soon became bored.


    "It''s boring to watch too much. Let''s withdraw first, Jiaodu."


    Lin Feng yawned and said, Jiao Du first replied respectfully, and then asked in a low voice: "But Master, what method are we going to use to escape under their supervision?"


    Originally, the corner thought it was those two old guys who were chasing his master all the way, but they couldn''t do anything to him. Now it seems that the chasing master is actually a group of people! But still failed to treat Master!


    In an instant, Lin Feng''s image became even more majestic in Jiao Du''s mind. Since Lin Feng said that he would withdraw, no Jiao would doubt the possibility of success. All he was curious about was the method Lin Feng used.


    ����..

 Chapter 82： Intellectual Disability

    Lin Feng disdainfully said: "It''s very simple, I can retreat freely at any time, only their old and rigid pig heads will wishfully think that they have completely sealed me into Takinin Village."


    "Just need this..."


    Lin Feng made a mark, and a burst of smoke burst out of his body. After the smoke dissipated, Lin Feng had turned into a domineering black cat.


    "Or so..."


    Another burst of smoke, Lin Feng transformed into a mighty eagle this time.


    In the next second, Lin Feng changed back, and he waved his hand and said, "I just need to become an animal that can be seen everywhere, or things like leaves or grass that drift in the wind... Such things are really too much around them. If there are too many, they can''t find out one by one, so naturally they can easily hide from the sky."


    In Lin Feng''s view, the transformation technique in Naruto World is definitely one of the magical skills, and it can change the appearance and body size freely and perfectly.


    It''s a pity that the ninjas are focused on the improvement of combat effectiveness, and won''t put much effort into this aspect. Lin Feng felt that they really wasted such a great and powerful ninjutsu.


    Transfiguration is the most basic ninjutsu. The talent of Kakuto is learned soon. After a while, they have successfully reached the outside of Takinin Village and are getting farther and farther from Takinin Village.


    "Farewell to a bunch of idiots!" Lin Feng actually waved goodbye in the direction of Taki Shinobu village in a very moody way. "Let me give my shadow clone to witness your anxious appearance, anyway the memory will be passed back to me. of."


    After saying goodbye, Lin Feng leaned against the tree and acted like a meditator: "But what are you going to do next?"


    "For the time being, I don''t want to go back to the Uchiha family. I will go back when I am going to Wadajima to settle the ledger..."


    As Lin Feng thought, he clicked on his task list:


    "Congratulations to players for completing Task A: Deteriorating alliance!"


    "It is detected that the player has gained 10,000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    "The player has been detected to obtain a C-level gem fragment X1!"


    "Congratulations to players for completing Task B: Deteriorating alliance!"


    "The player has been detected to gain 20,000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    After reading the task prompt, Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, and suddenly he saw a small prompt at the bottom:


    "It is detected that the player has completed the dual branch mission at the same time and will receive a special reward."


    "Special rewards are being drawn."


    "The extraction is successful, and the result of the extraction is: the experience reward is doubled!"


    This reminder was the first time Lin Feng encountered it, but it also made him overjoyed: "It doubled in an instant, great!"


    "It seems that there is indeed a reward for paying," Lin Fengyou thought to himself, "If you think about it, it would be nice to die occasionally~"


    "But if the dual branch missions are all completed, there will be special rewards. This is also very important information."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, then opened the panel to check.


    Now he has 260,000 experience points in addition to the 10,000 experience points for purchasing Water Breaking Wave, which is unprecedented wealth.


    But at this moment, there are two difficult choices before Lin Feng, how should these experience points be handled? Either directly exchange to become stronger, or store up to upgrade skills.


    At present, Lin Feng''s two main combat abilities-Dark Fruit and Electric Control, have all reached the A-level bottleneck. If you want to upgrade, you need a full 1,000,000 experience points.


    Moreover, each ability requires 1,000,000 experience points. Just thinking about this, Lin Feng felt dizzy.


    In such a comparison, Lin Feng immediately felt that the current 260,000 experience points are still too little, and it is worth the year of the monkey to collect 1,000,000 experience points.


    "Oh... it depends on the demand."


    Lin Feng sighed and looked into the distance: "Then practice outside for a year to earn more experience points."


    "And this first stop..." Lin Feng turned to look at Jiao Du beside him, "Is there a tailed beast near Takinin Village?"


    ...


    "Damn it! Where is the body of that little thief!"


    Risheng panting and wiped out a shadow clone of Lin Feng. It was already on the branch of the moon at this time, and all of them had been working hard for a whole day.


    Since the forest wind burned the grain and grass the night before and now it''s late into the night, their group of Hyuga Ninjas have never stopped, and they are already exhausted.


    The despair of the failure of important missions, the resentment of Lin Feng, and the fatigue of the body, for the Hyuga Ninja, are both mentally and physically oppressive, making them almost collapsed.


    "The one that Risheng killed just now is already the one hundred and ninth," the elder said with a gloomy expression, "almost the same as the number of clones we saw with white eyes."


    "It''s not easy, I want to applaud you."


    The voice of Lin Feng''s abuse came from a distance, and all of the Hyuga ninjas who were sitting on the ground quickly stood up and looked around.


    "Stop looking, I am here."


    Lin Feng sat on the branch and said leisurely, then he jumped down and walked not far from the great elders and others and said, "Since you have been so hard to find, I will tell you some good news--"


    "The main body of me is a thousand miles away from you. Congratulations, you are completely in vain!"


    Lin Feng''s voice was extremely happy, and it really sounded like a hearty teenager who was laughing.


    But this voice was so harsh in the ears of Hyuga Ninja, comparable to the cruelest irony in the world, and their faces suddenly turned pale.


    "You! You lie! I don''t believe it!"


    Finally, some Hyuga Ninjas with poor psychological quality began to collapse. All of them were conspired by such a kid along the way. Many people of the tribe died and suffered countless setbacks. In the end, they were still tricked by this kid!


    He rushed frantically to attack Lin Feng, but Lin Feng automatically released the shadow clone before him, leaving only the last sentence:


    "Farewell, a group of mentally disabled people!"..

 Chapter 83： Spot and door

    "Goo..."


    Somewhere in a remote cave, there was an uncontrollable moan.


    After a short while, a pale-haired teenager with a haggard face walked out of it with difficulty. He needed to lean all over the stone wall to stand upright, and he was limping when he walked.


    "Damn Uchiha Senna!" The gray-haired boy''s already serious face looked even more terrifying with anger, "I will definitely get revenge!"


    This white-haired young man was the one who was struggling to get out of trouble. Lin Feng left food and water before leaving, and he was still hungry and skinny.


    "That guy didn''t kill me either... just shut me down, what''s the purpose of doing this?"


    After moving forward for a short distance, he gradually got out of his anger and started to think calmly.


    "No, I still can''t guess that guy." I am exhausted now, and I feel dizzy just by using my brain. "It has been like this since two years ago... That guy is too dangerous, as The enemy is as terrifying as an entire enemy family!"


    Fei Jian often prides himself on the talents of himself and his eldest brother Zhuma. Even in the history of the Thousand Hands Clan, there is almost no person who can be more talented than him and his eldest brother Zhuma.


    They are definitely well-deserved super geniuses, the pride of heaven... But all this is nothing compared to Uchiha Izumi.


    He is the same age as Feijian, and Xiaozhuma and Madara are one year old, but they have achieved their reputation two years earlier.


    As far as this young generation is concerned, the strength of Uchiha Senna is too extraordinary, it is not on the same dimension as them, and it is too amazing.


    In the past, even if I heard of the name "Shishuna Senna", I never thought that someone could kill himself instantly!


    He and Uchiha Senna are not at the same level at all!


    "Asshole, the more I think about it, the more incredible it becomes. How can he be so strong at this age!"


    After thinking about it, I felt a little suffocated. At this moment, the light in front of him attracted his attention.


    This is the sunshine that has not been seen for a long time in the door, feeling the warm light, and knowing that I finally managed to get out of trouble.


    He walked towards the light step by step, and said silently in his heart: "Anyway, my avatar technique is almost complete...This is an entity avatar technique that has never appeared in the ninja world. I can definitely defeat that by this. Guy!"


    ...


    In the Uchiha family compound, Madara walked around anxiously.


    "Can''t I go out yet, my father!"


    "No," Tajima''s voice came from the room. "This is a penalty for you for not following the order and wanting to go out with Senna on your own mission!"


    Madara is anxious: "But...!"


    Tajima said faintly: "It''s nothing, not only are you not allowed to go out in battle, but you are also not allowed to take over the current general tasks! Make sure you understand the importance of obeying the Patriarch''s orders!"


    Madara gritted his teeth, knowing that it would be useless to say more, so he could only turn around and leave without saying a word.


    "is this okay?"


    After a while, an old voice sounded: "This way of house arrest, Master Ban, is not a solution after all?"


    Tajima raised his eyes and looked at it. It was his shadow guard who said that he had been with him for decades.


    "Our spies from the Hyuga family have already heard the news that although the grain was burned, the criminal who was the culprit was shot dead on the spot."


    The shadow was startled, and sighed: "So, Master Senna really still..."


    Tajima nodded and said, "This result is inevitable. I think he should be able to understand when he takes over this task."


    "But Patriarch, you really failed to send a ninja to respond as agreed. If Master Madan knows about this, how can it be done?"


    Listening to Shadow��s worried words, Tajima sighed and said: ��The opponent has a full 30 super elite fighters. If I insist on saving Senna, then the power of the family will be completely destroyed in this action. Unequal losses."


    "I think Madara will understand how to choose at this time." Tajima smiled faintly. "Besides, once Senna died, Madara was already the definite candidate for the next Patriarch. He would no longer care about such trivial matters. ."


    "Little things...what..."


    The shadow slightly headed forehead and stopped talking.


    "After a while, everything will be settled," Tajima continued. "At that time, Madara''s freedom of movement will be restored."


    Tajima''s remarks, Madara, who was far away in the martial arts ground, did not know, but after a few days, Madara was allowed to accept the mission again.


    The job of the ninja is to solve the tasks issued by the client, even in the Warring States Period.


    Otherwise, where can the resources and money support the war between families? After all, the daimyo can directly provide financial support. After all, it is just a few super-big families.


    In Fire Country, where the Senju Family and Uchiha Family are two similar superpowers, the daimyo is even more volatile, so the Uchiha Family is also very diligent when it comes to missions.


    It is also precisely because of the reputation of the Uchiha family that many clients come here to post tasks, which makes Madara easily get the tasks he wants.


    What Madara wants to take is a task related to the border of the country of fire, so that he can justify the past pick-up location to investigate Senna''s situation.


    "It''s been so many days, but Senna still hasn''t come back, but it''s really worrying..." Madara held the task scroll, and at the same time sorted the endurance, "Damn... with Senna''s strength, there must be no problem. Yes! Haven''t I understood it all the time!"


    It''s a pity that this kind of self-comforting method can''t really calm Madara''s heart. After receiving the task, Madara rushed to the border of the country of fire.


    There is a small cabin that only members of the Uchiha family know about. Basically, things like confluence will be put there. ..

 Chapter 84： Check it out (please customize!)

    "It should be almost..."


    Madara estimated the distance against the map, while moving quickly between the trees.


    Soon, an empty place appeared from behind the forest, Madara knew that his destination had arrived, but Madara became shocked after reaching the destination!


    Just because what caught his eyes was a large area of ??scattered wood ruins and mess all over the ground!


    "This trace... Is there a fierce battle at the meeting place?"


    Madara frowned and went to the ruins to take a closer look.


    Suddenly, Madara shook his head again, and whispered to himself softly, "No, I''m afraid that''s not the case..."


    "Looking at the remaining battle traces, there is basically only this one, indicating that the battle is likely to end in an instant."


    Madara''s guess is basically the same, and the "fight" is indeed only a moment.


    However, he would never have thought that apart from the wooden house that was bombed by the Hyuga family at first, the ruins and mess were all affected by Lin Feng''s dark tunnel.


    And Madara, who doesn''t know the facts, is naturally extremely puzzled. In his cognition, a ninja with a level of strength like Senna can''t kill Senna instantly even if Tajima comes to do it himself.


    "Then, the only possibility is..." Madara muttered to himself, and finally opened his eyes in horror, "outnumbered...the number of enemies far exceeds his own!"


    Thinking of this, Madara stomped fiercely: "Asshole, how could I think so! Senna must be fine!"


    "It''s not a way to guess so wildly. What is the truth, let me ask the person in person!"


    Although Madara hasn''t grown into the big boss behind the scenes that has run through nearly a hundred years of ninja disputes in the future, he is already very bold at this time.


    He made a decisive decision to go to the Hyuga family alone to investigate clearly. If Tajima knew that Madara had done this, he would definitely regret his judgment of restoring Madara''s freedom of movement.


    ...


    Outside the residence of the Hyuga family, two guards were talking.


    They carry out this boring task day after day, and they feel uncomfortable if they don''t talk about other things to solve the boring time every day.


    "This time our family''s vitality is badly injured," one of them sighed, Zhong Ren, "the Luoyang Valley side...well, I think it''s a lot of bad luck."


    Another Zhongren nodded and said, "Yes, fortunately, our family has the foresight, and we made an alliance with the Senju family before that."


    "Regarding this, didn''t the great elder handed out a new order after the return, so that we should secretly raise our vigilance against the Thousand Hands Clan?"


    "That''s right..." Zhongren who spoke later said in a deep thought, "But our family is still at stake. The other three families, especially Hagi, are eyeing us."


    When his companion heard this, he couldn''t help but stomped angrily: "It''s all to blame for the **** who broke our material delivery plan! Fortunately, the elder said, our family can be considered revenge."


    "This matter... can you tell me in detail?"


    A cold voice suddenly rose from behind them, and both of them were shocked, and they were about to turn back and attack.


    But as soon as they turned their heads, they were each lifted up by a strong and powerful hand, and there was no time to attack!


    "hateful!"


    Of course, Hyuga Zhongren who was restrained by one move would not be so reluctant to give up. He raised his hand vigorously, revealing the hidden kunai in his palm, and stabbed the attacker''s heart with the thunder and wind.


    "puff--"


    The sound of meat entering immediately sounded, and before the attacking Zhongren showed the joy of successfully killing the enemy, he found a burst of smoke gushing from the attacker.


    When he looked at it again, he was shocked to find that he actually stabbed Kuwu into the heart of his companion!


    Seeing his comrade''s dying stare in disbelief, Hyuga Zhongren''s body stepped back involuntarily.


    "This is... a substitute technique?" His voice was trembling, "Is it possible to make the person pinched in his hand the target of the substitute technique in an instant?!"


    "That''s right."


    The assailant''s figure reappeared behind Hyuga Nakanobuki, he took advantage of the moment when Hinata Nakanobuki was stunned, and neatly strung both Hinata Nakanobuki''s hands with kunai!


    "Ah...cuckoo!"


    Feeling the sharp pain in the palm of his hand, Hyuga Zhongren just wanted to scream, but he was stopped by the attacker''s hand holding his throat again.


    At this time, he was completely defeated and was able to see clearly the appearance of the attacker.


    That was actually an eleven or twelve-year-old boy!


    Also... in the boy''s eyes, blood-red pupils were swirling unexpectedly, and the two pairs of hooks looked extremely dazzling.


    "It''s the ninja of the Uchiha clan!"


    As soon as this thought flashed in Hyuga Nakanobu''s heart, he felt that he was caught in the red eyes of the writing wheel. He felt that these eyes were so beautiful that he didn''t want to take his eyes away.


    Seeing Hyuga Nakanin''s eyes gradually become dull, Madara loosened the hand that was holding his neck.


    The manslaughter of his companion, coupled with the sudden pain, made the mind of Hinaga Nakanin instantly fall.


    And Madara''s overwhelming elite Shangnin strength, coupled with that Hinata Nakareno and Madara''s writing round eyes met each other, making him instantly captured by Madara''s illusion.


    He now knows everything about the spot.


    "What you just said was''that'' bastard... the enemy who burned the grain, are you sure there is only one person?"


    Madara asked first, and Hyuga replied blankly: "Yes... According to the returning **** ninja, there is only one enemy from beginning to end."


    "Always fighting alone... really! Damn it!"


    Madara''s pupils shrank, and this testimony fully confirmed the inference he had made in the ruins of the meeting place-Tajima did not send anyone to meet Senna at all!


    Madara himself is also the talent of the Patriarch, and the reason why Tajima would do this is completely clear, and there have been speculations, but he has always been reluctant to admit it in his heart.


    "Then, the enemy who burned the grain and grass," Ma was silent for a moment, and then asked, "What is his situation now?"..

 Chapter 85： You all have to die! (Please customize!)

    This is the question that Madara is most concerned about, and should have been asked first.


    But he didn''t dare to ask this in the first sentence. He seemed to be a gambler, and wanted to leave hope at the end anyway.


    "According to the great elder, that enemy..." Hyuga Nakanobu''s voice was sluggish without ups and downs, "has been really killed."


    "Hit, kill...!?"


    Madara''s body shook a little, how do you understand the meaning of this sentence?


    He felt that he knew exactly what Hyuga Nakaren was talking about, but his brain refused to accept the meaning of this sentence. In other words, Madara couldn''t accept this information that was infinitely close to the truth in his opinion!


    In the end, did I still fail to protect my brother?


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Bastard!!!"


    Self-blame and guilt, regret and anger, all kinds of complex emotions are intertwined in Madara''s heart.


    He just felt that his chest seemed to be blocked, and he couldn''t breathe at all. An extremely dark emotion rose from Ma''s heart and rushed straight into his brain.


    "Humph����"


    In the end, Hyuga Nakaninja was also a ninja with a pupil technique and blood inheritance, and he was more resistant to illusion techniques, and he was struggling to wake up.


    But at this time, his eyes, which were gradually returning to focus, once again saw the dark and desperate pupils in front of him����


    The three hook wheels are turning quietly, they turn faster and faster, and they seem to be about to merge together to form a new pattern!


    Unfortunately, due to the addition of a pair of hooks, they seemed a little lack of stamina, and eventually stopped and returned to the state of three hooks.


    It''s just that even the three-hooked chakra eyes are much stronger than the previous two chakras in terms of illusion. After all, the three shackles chakra eyes are truly "hypnotic eyes"!


    But with all these changes, Madara was completely unaware of the agitated state.


    Madara''s lips squirmed a few times, and he tremblingly asked, "He...where is his body?"


    The ninja''s corpse contains countless information and secrets, especially the corpse of the blood ninja, so Madara believes that after Senna is killed, the Hyuga family should bring his body back for research.


    The only thing Madara is thinking about now is to bring back Senna''s body and bury him well.


    After being hypnotized again, Hyuga Ninja immediately replied: "The Great Elder has burned his body in public."


    The answer is so simple, but it is extremely cruel to Madara.


    "In the end, even the corpse is not left..."


    Madara gritted his teeth and muttered to himself, to be honest, he knew very well that if a corpse was needed, there would be everywhere on the battlefield, and it was not necessary to keep Senna''s body for research.


    It''s just that the hidden secrets and research value of the corpse are determined by the strength of the deceased during his lifetime, and Madara knew this, so he asked such a fluke.


    Madara didn��t know that it was the great elder and others who returned because of no success-they received a devastating blow, but they didn''t even catch the enemy-in order to appease the panicked people, so he announced false news and caught casually. A civilian disguised as Lin Feng killed and burned the body.


    In Madara''s view, his own intelligence from the Hyuga family is already the most accurate.


    Now that the questioning was over, the Hikka Ninja was useless.


    Madara waved his hand and completely ended his life.


    "It''s not just these two guys," Madara looked in the direction of the Hyuga family blankly. "You, the Hyuga family, will all be buried for Senna! You will all die!"


    ...


    "During my rest few days, have you learned the earthen escape technique?"


    "Yes! I''m fully practised!"


    "Oh..." Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, "Not bad, Jiaodu."


    After hearing the words, Jiao Du scratched his head embarrassedly. Seeing this innocent performance, and reminiscing about Jiao Du at the time of the story, Lin Feng had to lament the power of the years.


    Although Jiao Du does not have the secret technique of stealing land and grievances so as to achieve the changes in the chakra nature of the five escapes, he himself has the chakra nature changes of both soil and water.


    It is very rare to be born with two Chakra attributes. The horns are like Lin Feng and Sasuke, and they are sure to be excellent ninja talents at birth.


    It just so happened that Lin Feng had to rest for a few days to recover his body''s full state, so he taught Jiao Du''s first earthen escape technique by the way, and if necessary, he might need Jiao Du to cooperate with him.


    And Jiao Du is indeed a genius recognized by Lin Feng, in just a few days, he has successfully learned this earthen escape technique.


    "If you have mastered your earth escape technique, my physical strength is completely restored, and the destination is in front... everything is just right."


    Lin Feng jumped to the big tree aside and looked at a big mountain not far away.


    At this moment, they have successfully found the destination Lin Feng wanted to go to and arrived successfully.


    "One last confirmation, the habitat of the beast you mentioned is roughly there, right?"


    Lin Feng lowered his head and glanced at Koto, Koto nodded affirmatively. There is a tail beast near Takinin Village, which is already a well-known legend in the village.


    "At this time, the tail beast has not been caught between the pillars, so Nanao is likely to be hidden here. It is no wonder that the Nanao people belong to Takinin Village from generation to generation."


    After receiving Jiao Du''s confirmation, Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    He jumped off the big tree, grabbed his horns, and an instantaneous spell disappeared in place.


    "Buzz..."


    In a huge cave somewhere, a dense and shrill noise suddenly rose, and then it became louder and louder, turning into a harsh noise.


    If someone listened carefully, it would feel like the sound of insects flapping their wings quickly, only magnified countless times.


    "Is it here... It''s really hard to find, it made me travel in the mountains for a long time."


    The unpleasant complaints sounded at the same time as the sound of fan wings. From the sound source of the fan wings, a dull inquiring sound suddenly appeared: "Who are you!"..

 Chapter 86： Battlefield molesting (please customize!)

    "Eh... take a closer look at the cave that turned out to be half buried in the soil," Lin Feng ignored Nanao''s question, and said to himself, "It really is the home of wild beasts..."


    While talking, Lin Feng shook his head again: "Well... it doesn''t seem to be right, this guy is a bug that can''t even be regarded as a beast, right?"


    "I''m asking you something! Humans!" Nanao''s voice became louder, "You broke into my territory without authorization, and started to insult me ??somehow..."


    Lin Feng suddenly interrupted Nanao''s words, the expression on his face was as innocent and innocent as possible: "Speak to show evidence! How can I insult you? Am I wrong? Are you not an insect?"


    "Uh����"


    Nanao''s voice suddenly got stuck. After thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Look, you can''t even find a rebuttal yourself," Lin Fengtan said, "This is enough to show that I am completely rational and convincing."


    "Master..." The horns that Lin Feng held in his hand said weakly, "You...you are talking nonsense so leisurely in front of such a monster, is this really good?"


    Lin Feng swayed for a few moments in dissatisfaction, and reprimanded: "How do you say this kid? I will teach you today. As long as it is the master and I said, even nonsense is the most reasonable thing in the world!"


    "Oh...oh," Facing the unreasonable Lin Feng, Jiao couldn''t resist his power at all. "Well, I actually want to remind Master that the monster seems to be very angry, eh?"


    "boom!"


    As soon as Jiaodu''s voice fell, the huge boulder Lin Feng was standing on was crushed by Nanao''s horns. It was obvious that Nanao no longer wanted to be a gentleman and only talked, but wanted to do it directly.


    Before that, Lin Feng had already flashed to the other side with the instant technique, and at the same time he was still teaching Jiao Du: "Do you still need to remind Master? A discerning person will know that guy because he can''t say it. I''m so embarrassed and angry!"


    Jiao Du was pale because of Nanao''s sudden attack, but he still said quietly: "But I think this is because Master, you are too strong to reason, so..."


    "Hey! Nanao, you guys, look at my corners and darts!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Master, you are the most wise!" Jiaodu''s face turned from white to green, "Master''s words and deeds represent the truth of the world!"


    "You guy..." Lin Feng shook his head, "Why are you so shameless, I sound so numb to me."


    "Master, what do you want?"


    Jiao Du finally couldn''t bear the spitting out of his struggling, but when he was halfway through his words, he was interrupted by the rubble that was scraped from the sky.


    Lin Feng flashed again with his horns, avoiding the "whip" swept over under Qiwei.


    Looking at the place where he was originally, a deep ravine has been opened, Jiao Du''s heart is full of fear and anxiety: "Master, this monster is not something humans can fight against! Let''s... "


    "Eh! Don''t talk too much when fighting for the teacher!"


    Lin Feng casually threw the horns aside, and at the same time took out two kunai to throw like: "Anyway, let me try it first..."


    "Huh!" Nanao felt sorry for not being able to hit this **** human with two consecutive blows, "I just can''t do anything with the two..."


    "Electromagnetic sniper!"


    The two breaking sounds sounded together, drowning Nanao''s mocking words, and the next violent scream came out of Nanao''s mouth!


    I saw two horrible penetrating wounds on Nanao''s wings!


    These two hole-like wounds completely penetrated Seven Tails'' wings, and even the rocks behind the wings could be seen from them, but the injuries of this area were nothing compared to the huge size of Seven Tails.


    "Hey, is it really reluctant to use this to fight monsters at this stage..."


    Lin Feng shook his head regretfully, knowing that the biggest effect of his two blows was actually to really arouse all Nanao''s anger.


    "Asshole human! I will make you regret it!"


    Sure enough, Nanao''s roar followed by screams came over, and it slammed into Lin Feng, and its power along the way was truly unstoppable.


    But Lin Feng didn''t plan to carry Qiwei hard, he left here in an instant, and handed Qiwei a lightning gun.


    "Roar ah ah ah ah -!"


    Nanao let out a more tragic roar, and Lin Feng secretly slapped his tongue: "This is a lightning gun equivalent to a small thundercloud level! The result of the battle is actually similar to an electromagnetic sniper... Isn''t Nanao too resistant?"


    Although the nine-tailed beast does not completely follow the law that the more tails, the stronger the strength, the overall order of strength and weakness is still somewhat related to this. After this short fight, Lin Feng finally deeply realized that this is second only to the eight-tailed beast. Kyuubi is so strong.


    "You are dead!"


    Nanao roared again and again, really angry to the extreme.


    "You have said these kinds of things several times, but I am still alive now," Lin Feng shrugged, "Don''t be embarrassed by saying things you can''t do, and can''t you change the content? There is nothing new anymore."


    Lin Feng''s relaxed appearance made Nanao mad, and it rushed over with one of its wings. At this time, Lin Feng suddenly changed his face and raised his hand: "Pause!"


    The last moment was extremely comfortable, and the next moment it became as if an unknown attack had been encountered. This huge contrast made Nanao actually stop subconsciously.


    "You...you..." Lin Feng tremblingly stretched out his fingers and pointed at Nanao, "I can only feel after hearing too much that the sound of your wings is exactly the version of summer mosquito noise that has been increased by a hundred times! This is simply It''s mental pollution!"


    Lin Feng''s act of molesting each other on the battlefield stunned Nanao and Jiao, and immediately they saw Lin Feng yelling in anger, "I said you were flying in a cave! Do you have a hole in your head? !"


    Jiao Du has completely paralyzed his face, and he admires his master in his heart. Is it possible that this is the style that an expert should have when fighting? ..

 Chapter 87： knowledge is power! (Please customize!)

    As the direct target of Lin Feng''s molesting, Nanao was completely speechless, and it decisively decided to shut up.


    Nanao was afraid that if he had any dialogue with Lin Feng, he would be **** to death before he was defeated.


    "If you think about it with this mosquito-like sound, the look of your giant insect feels even more disgusting...Really, why is there such a presence in the tail beast, placed in the other eight beasts that are all beasts. It��s just a **** traitor series in Chikumon!"


    Lin Feng was still eloquent, and Qiwei felt dull when he heard it, and continued to attack whatever he ignored.


    "Hey... I said it''s disgusting, don''t come near me!"


    Lin Feng looked at Nanao who rushed over silently, and his face full of disgust was another instantaneous technique to avoid it.


    Jiao Du was also drunk watching from the side, and the battlefield in front of Nanao was clearly stirred by the flying sand and rocky mountains, but with Shang Lin Feng''s mouth, the battle seemed to be untensed.


    I don''t know how many times Lin Feng has evaded Nanao''s attack. It turned out to be only an outstanding instantaneous technique in Nanao''s eyes, but now it has become more important.


    "It''s really fast," Nanao thought silently, "but it''s useless if you are fast! This trick depends on how you hide!"


    Nanao slammed its wings, and his figure was much higher.


    Seeing Nanao''s change, Lin Feng finally became more serious: "Is it going to be true? It seems that I can''t continue to hide."


    "Powder holding technique!"


    When Nanao''s thoughts moved, a large amount of light yellow toxic powder was immediately produced under her body, which was overwhelming and struck Lin Feng.


    It only takes a short while, and the entire cave will be filled with this toxic phosphorous powder. It is true that the speed of Lin Feng will be useless by then!


    "Shadow clone technique!"


    Lin Feng didn''t have any nervousness, but separated more than ten shadow clones and jumped up, distributed around Qiwei.


    "Feng Dun makes a big breakthrough!"


    Each of them has made a big breakthrough, and they breathe out the wind wall together to form a dense wind net, scraping all the toxic phosphorous powder back and gathering them together.


    "What kind of strange clone technique is this?"


    Nanao saw Daqi, and the phosphorous powder was surrounded by the big breakthrough wind wall, which raised the concentration to a new height.


    But Nanao didn''t care, it sneered and said: "Stupid human, you are just a dying struggle! As long as the wind wall disappears, you will be in the same despair just now!"


    "And do you think I will be poisoned by the phosphorus powder that I vomit? This is simply useless!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and replied disdainfully: "Is it useful? You can''t help but have the final say."


    Nanao was stunned, and heard Lin Feng quickly mutter to himself: "High concentration of dust, secret caves, a lot of wind escape...all the conditions are complete, let you see that chemical knowledge is power!"


    "Fire escape the big fireball technique!"


    Another Lin Feng instantaneously reached the top of Nanao''s head and spit out a large red fireball downwards, while the main body Lin Feng instantaneously reached Jiaodu''s side, his hands raised up: "Iron Sand Wall!"


    "--boom!"


    As soon as the fireball came into contact with the dense phosphorous powder, a violent chemical reaction occurred immediately, turning into a big explosion that flooded the cave!


    Then there was a loud noise, and the flames of the big explosion touched the more than ten wind walls formed by wind escape, and the enclosed environment of the cave caused another bigger explosion!


    The entire cave was shaken to pieces, sand, gravel and soil continued to fall from the rock wall, and countless visible cracks spread all over the mountain.


    "It''s now!"


    Under the wall of iron sand, Lin Feng waved his hand suddenly, and the wall of iron sand poured into the ground and disappeared in an instant.


    "Iron Sand Sword Assassination Needle!"


    Countless dense black sand needles suddenly protruded from the ground where Nanao was located, and they completely penetrated the lower part of it in an instant!


    "Roar--!!!"


    Suddenly by two major explosions and the penetration of a long iron sand needle, Nanao wailed for the third time, but this time it was already close to a scream.


    It is a pity that compared with Nanao''s huge body, the iron sand contained in the land within a small area of ??200 meters is very small, and it is impossible to attack Nanao''s whole body.


    But Lin Feng only intends to fix Nanao with a long iron sand needle. His real ultimate move is the last trace of iron sand!


    "Sword of Iron Sand!"


    The pitch-black iron-sand sword shook at high speed, and swiftly pierced the immobile Nanao. Lin Feng wanted to nail it to the stone wall alive!


    Seeing that it was inevitable, Nanao decided to fight back.


    It is also worthy of being the tail beast with the power second only to the eight tails and nine tails. It recovered quickly and at the same time condensed a dark red tail beast jade in the mouth parts!


    "bad����!"


    Lin Feng''s pupils shrank, he decisively withdrew all the iron sand, and shouted at his side: "Jiaodu!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiao Du also responded loudly to his master, and he had the seal of the earth escape technique in his hand: "The earth escape earth flow wall!"


    Lin Feng quickly shook his hands, manipulating the iron sand to surround himself and the corners layer by layer: "Iron sand wall!"


    "Tailed beast jade!"


    The huge tail beast jade was shot out by Nanao without hesitation. The next moment the entire cave was hit by a violent explosion again, and it collapsed directly with a lot of roar!


    At the very center of the explosion, a small stone ball was rapidly collapsing, exposing Lin Feng and Jiao Du panting inside.


    "Sure enough, the high-temperature and high-heat attack is very restrained against the iron sand wall made of magnetic force... Fortunately, I made the corners in advance to add a layer of soil flow wall inside the iron sand wall."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, waved his hand to dissipate the smoke and flames caused by the explosion, and the corner standing next to him was completely shocked.


    Soon the situation on the battlefield reappeared in front of Lin Feng and Jiao Du. At this time, Jiao Du''s body shook, and finally fell to the ground.


    At this moment they were in the center of a huge pit with a diameter of at least a kilometer, and they were surrounded by giant trees blown down by the wind and boulders scattered everywhere! ..

 Chapter 88： Kaleidoscope write round eyes!

    "This battlefield... this power... So this is the level the master is at, it is too powerful...!"


    Jiao Du was deeply shocked by the messy battlefield in front of him. Just the battle between Lin Feng and Nanao could cause the battlefield to be comparable to the family war that Jiao Du had seen in the past!


    In fact, this is mainly because one of the two sides of the battle is a tail beast known for large-scale destruction, so it is a bit watery, but I did not think that so many horns have carved this situation deeply into his. In my mind!


    The sun outside the valley was not blocked by the mountain, and it sprinkled in unscrupulously.


    But in front of them there was still a huge concealment, it floated high in the air, and the cast shadow completely enveloped Lin Feng and Jiaodu.


    "As the only tail beast that can only fly, it must be able to fly freely in the sky as a battlefield, so that it can truly exert its full combat power."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and made such a judgment in his head.


    He knew that Nanao could not only fly, but the speed was extremely fast, which was extremely troublesome.


    But compared to Lin Feng, Nanao was even more shocked, especially after seeing Lin Feng stubbornly hit it with a tailed beast cannon and was unscathed.


    Nanao hadn''t encountered this kind of weird battle everywhere for a long time. The tiny human in front of it clearly felt much weaker than her in aura, but it was always the one who was at a disadvantage.


    "It is not advisable to stay here for long..."


    Nanao made such a judgment in his heart. In the legend of the tail beast, Nanao was the most cunning one, and before experiencing the sealed life, Nanao did not have any indispensable hatred against humans.


    Therefore Nanao made a decisive decision to retreat, but this was not good news for Lin Feng.


    "...Huh?" Lin Feng noticed Nanao''s change, "Fuck! Run even in this dominant situation? Is there any morale!"


    Nanao ignored what Lin Feng said. It flicked its wings, and instantly moved a hundred meters away from Lin Feng in the air.


    "Ciao, don''t even want to run!"


    Lin Feng opened his eyes wide, stretched out his hand and pulled in the direction of Nanao: "Dark Water!"


    A huge attraction emerged spontaneously, and unexpectedly stopped Nanao''s figure in the air!


    At present, Lin Feng''s dark water is still in the A-level state, as long as it reaches the level of the elite shadow level, it can completely resist his dark water, such as the Thousand-Hand Buddha House two years ago.


    But at this time Nanao wouldn''t be able to escape even if he wouldn''t be sucked over!


    "This move...isn''t Wanxiang Tianyin!?" Nanao was obviously shocked, "What is your relationship with Liudao Old Man!"


    "You don''t need to know this!"


    Lin Feng replied with a sneer, but cold sweat gradually appeared on his face. Obviously, it was very hard for him to forcibly hold Nanao such a behemoth.


    "Humph!"


    Nanao snorted coldly, and turned around while flapping her wings to resist the dark water, while gathering the tail beast jade again!


    Looking at the rapidly condensing dark red high-energy sphere, I once took a note, and the horns that fully understood its power immediately changed his face: "Master! That trick is here again!"


    "This is really bad, now I don''t have enough energy to condense the wall of iron sand that can withstand the tail beast jade level," Lin Feng muttered to himself, "Sure enough, relying on my current strength, I want to work hard. Is the tail beast still too reluctant..."


    Either the tail beast jade will be killed, or the dark water will be allowed to condense the iron sand wall, but in this way Nanao will escape - no matter which result, Lin Feng doesn''t want it.


    Unlike Jiaodu��s anxious yelling, Lin Feng at this moment still has no nervous meaning: "At this time, it is time to use it as needed... When it comes to the special power of the pair-tail beast I can start at this stage, it must be That''s it."


    Seeing that the tail beast jade is about to be completed, Lin Feng''s balance of experience points is also rapidly declining with his mind, and in a blink of an eye there is a full 100,000!


    At the same time, Lin Feng felt an extremely cold force rushing into his eyes. The blood-red writing wheel eyes were now revealing a terrifying evil light.


    The three hook wheels in Lin Feng''s eyes had already spun quickly.


    They turned faster and faster, and then condensed together-and finally formed a new pattern!


    ...


    Madara is crazy now.


    But the incredible thing is that he is now calmer than ever.


    Madara is not a passionate young man, he is a future peerless powerhouse, an absolute paternal talent, strategic, courageous and courageous.


    He knew very well that if he rushed in and killed himself at this stage, he would probably not be able to return.


    How can we actually destroy the Hyuga family?


    How can I keep my life until I can completely destroy the Hyuga family to avenge Senna?


    All these things are thought, very detailed consideration.


    "Only time." Madara closed his eyes tightly, "Time is the greatest weapon. The strong will weaken, and I will become stronger."


    "Furthermore, the speed at which I grow stronger far exceeds the speed at which they weaken, and I am not in a hurry to destroy the Hyuga family."


    A cold light flashed in Madara��s eyes, and he quietly began to sneak towards the Hyuga family: "But... they must first feel the unforgettable pain! Just like me before!"


    That night, the Hyuga family was hit by another huge blow after the Sun Valley incident.


    Almost half of the younger generation were killed and clean!


    The murderer started killing from the weakest first, without making a sound... Until nearly half of the slaughter, he could no longer cover up the **** smell.


    All the Hyuga ninjas who discovered this were shocked. Naturally, the family masters also rushed out, vowing to leave the murderer completely.


    What shocked them again was that the murderer was in danger, and it could even be said that he had planned.


    While killing, he calculated the **** smell in the air very calmly, and was not eager for success at all. When he killed him when he thought he had to leave, he turned his head decisively and left.


    When the family master arrived, he could no longer be found even within the range of his eyes-the murderer was gone! ..

 Chapter 89： Tajimas surprise

    This kind of thing is impossible for Madara who has just stepped into the realm of elite Shangren in the past, so it represents a step forward in Madara''s strength.


    But Madara didn''t notice this at all. At this moment, he was standing in the Uchiha family compound, focusing all his attention on the Japanese room in front of him.


    Sitting in it was his father Tajima, and he was also the murderer who indirectly caused Senna''s death!


    Just thinking of this, Madara''s chest couldn''t help but began to rise and fall violently, but he didn''t swear in the first place, but was silent.


    Tajima in the room also noticed Madara''s presence, and he also said nothing.


    Finally, Madara spoke first. He was born domineering, and he didn''t belong to the type that could endure forever: "Father, you didn''t send anyone to meet Senna at all?"


    Madara was so angry that he stopped screaming "Father," and Tajima felt the anger in it.


    "..."


    Tajima was silent, and then responded after a long while: "It seems that you know all about it, I..."


    "boom!"


    The sliding door of the Japanese room broke at the sound, his eyes were red with blood, and he rushed out of the broken pieces of paper.


    Madara doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Tajima, all he needs is a confession-that''s enough!


    "Chang!"


    Compared to Tajima who was a little surprised, Shadow reacted faster and blocked Madara. After all, as a guard, he was always alert to Madara''s movements.


    Madara didn''t hesitate to be blocked, he quickly drew out another kunai, and quickly fought with Shadow.


    For a while, the room was full of metal collisions. To Tajima''s expectation, the matchup was quickly settled.


    What surprised Tajima was not "soon", but it was Madara who was in the position of the winner!


    "Drink!" Ban Gao yelled, taking advantage of the gap, kicking away the shadow faster, "Go away!"


    "how can that be����!"


    Shade was kicked to the Japanese room next door by Madara''s great strength. Apart from the severe pain, the only thing that appeared in his mind was shock.


    "Shadow is a veteran elite ninja... It stands to reason that it is not a ninja who has just been promoted to the elite ninja state to match!"


    Before Tajima had time to think about it, Madara had already deceived him and lifted up Kuunai to stab him.


    Like the Great Elder, Tajima''s shadow guards are also elite-level ninjas.


    But unlike the Great Elder, Tajima himself is equipped with a shadow guard only because of the family''s traditional system. In fact, his own strength is much stronger than the shadow guard!


    Madara''s kunai is getting closer and closer to Tajima''s neck, but Tajima turns around faster, kicking Madara back a step earlier with a thunderous back kick.


    "Goo--!"


    Madara, who had received such a blow on his stomach, flew upside down in the air uncontrollably, but he was also Madara, and soon adjusted his figure and landed safely.


    "Stop it, Madara," Tajima did not continue to attack, but said coldly, "Just for Senna''s death, do you have to act on me as the owner of the house!"


    He seemed to be warning, or perhaps assertively: "Although I don''t know why you have become stronger again, it is impossible to defeat me based on your current level!"


    "It''s just...?" Madara muttered to himself, his voice rising louder, "What a joke!"


    Madara clenched his teeth, and the three-hooked wheel in his eyes turned faster due to anger. This phenomenon also made Tajima notice Madara''s eyes.


    "That''s a three-hook round!?" Tajima was taken aback, and then overjoyed, "No wonder you can be stronger than the shadow at the age of twelve. You can advance the three-hook early in exchange for the trivial matter of Senna''s death. Round, this is simply a bargain!"


    But Tajima''s words made Madara''s anger even higher: "Small things...? A good deal...? Senna''s death is like this in your eyes!?"


    "Think about it, Madara!" Tajima said excitedly, "You can open the three-hook wheel writing wheel eye so early, so even the illusory kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the legend is not impossible for you. That''s it!"


    "Once you successfully open the eyes of that Uchiha ancestor, then our Uchiha family will be invincible!"


    Tajima became more excited as he talked. He looked at Madara and said quickly and consistently: "I know that your brother''s death made you lose your calm for a while, but it doesn''t matter, I can forgive you."


    "Without Senna, you will definitely be the next Patriarch!" Tajima was trying to persuade, "Isn''t such a thing enough to make you ecstatic? The ninja is destined to be early when he is born. Death, so let go of Senna��s death, Madara!"


    "Enough!" Madara shouted in a low voice, "Senna is not only my own brother, he is also your own son! Now you can still speak as if it is irrelevant?! I don''t want to listen to you anymore. Nonsense!"


    Tajima was stunned when he heard the words, and his face also darkened: "It seems that I am still too young... Or, let me, as a father, use force to teach you what is the first lesson of respect!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two figures quickly entangled together, and the shadow crawled back with his waist in pain, watching the scene in front of him with great surprise.


    Even with the three-hook wheel writing wheel eyes, the helpless Madara is still a lot worse than Tajima, and in a short while, he was beaten to the fly.


    Ban promptly drew out another kunai, and was knocked into the sky by Tajima again.


    Looking at the unarmed Madara, when Tajima was about to give Madara the final blow, he suddenly drew the kunai falling from the air in front of him-behind the kunai was tied an explosive charm that burned nearly half!


    "At this distance!" Tajima was taken aback, "Could it be that he wants to die with me!"


    Tajima is also worthy of being a veteran Patriarch-level powerhouse who has been able to fight against the Buddha for many years. Without thinking about it, he changed his body without hesitation. A backflip kicked Kumu back into the sky!


    Kuwu reached the highest point in an instant, but the explosive talisman still did not explode. At this moment, Tajima suddenly realized that he was in the middle! ..

 Chapter 90： Teach you eye exercises

    "That exploding talisman is fake!" Tajima''s heart was full of warning signs, "it is ordinary paper drawn in the style of exploding talisman and lit!"


    Sure enough, as soon as this thought flashed, Tajima saw the spot that came forward and hit in the aftermath.


    "Well!"


    Tajima barely got a block, was forcibly beaten and flew tens of meters away, landing hard.


    But as soon as Tajima landed, several flame dragon heads flew in intensively.


    "Fire escape dragon flame singing technique!"


    Madara remained in the state of breathing out the seal, then he saw Tajima forming the same seal faster: "Fire escape dragon flame singing technique!"


    The larger and stronger dragon head swallowed Madara''s attack and caused a violent explosion. Madara raised his sleeves to block the gale with difficulty, but unexpectedly Tajima had already taken this opportunity to come to him.


    "Bad...!"


    Tajima''s hand stretched out like iron tongs, squeezed Madara''s neck vigorously, and then slammed to the ground consistently!


    "boom!"


    The ground was smashed into a huge crack by Madara''s body, and Madara temporarily lost the ability to resist, and could only stare at Tajima with hatred while panting.


    "Maara!" Tajima shouted loudly, "Be more sober! Why didn''t I send someone to pick up Senna, don''t you understand it!"


    "I know!" Madara gasped, "but this also indirectly led to Senna''s death! I cannot forgive it!"


    Tajima''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "Since you know it, it must be clear. If I send someone to pick up Senna, then it is likely to be the death of a dozen or twenty members of the tribe. Doesn''t that matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" completely beyond Tajima''s expectation, Madara did not hesitate to say it seriously, "The lives of the rest of the tribe are not as good as those of Senna in my eyes. !"


    Tajima was speechless for a moment. He never thought that Madara and Senna''s relationship had reached such a point.


    "You...I shouldn''t be the object of revenge, right?" Tajima''s mind turned, "Once you assassinate me head-on, then the Uchiha family will not be able to tolerate you anyway."


    "And without the support of the Uchiha family, it is absolutely impossible for you to fight against the Hyuga family who really killed Senna! Think about it!"


    After all, Tajima loosened the spot, leaving him alone on the ground and coughing desperately.


    After a while, Madara hammered the ground hard: "Damn it!"


    Madara didn''t know that he could grow into a peerless powerhouse who could destroy the entire Hyuga family in the future, so he still feels that Tajima is right.


    Tajima glanced at Madoka coldly, raised his foot and left the compound. Shadow looked at Madoka, and quickly followed.


    After leaving a long distance, the shadow cautiously asked: "You..."


    "I didn''t expect Madara to reach this point for Senna," Tajima seemed to know what Shadow was thinking. "He gradually became out of control."


    After hearing this, the shadow was puzzled: "Then why are you still...?"


    When Tajima interrupted the shadow, a dark smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Kaleidoscope writing round eyes...I remember that transplanting the eyes of direct blood relatives can minimize rejection."


    Shadow''s pupils shrank, but did not continue to ask.


    He has been with Tajima for decades, and he understands that many things can only be clicked to the end. If you go deeper, it will be a bottomless abyss!


    ...


    "Ahhh... I didn''t think that my eyes would be so uncomfortable just after using it once."


    Lin Feng rubbed his eyes and walked out of the woods, his horns followed behind him, his face full of hesitation.


    Lin Feng blinked hard, and then felt a little sore, so he had to close it again.


    "Tsk..." Lin Feng stretched out his hand to continue massaging his eyes, while complaining in his mouth, "This kaleidoscope writing wheel is indeed a double-edged sword, it seems that I will use it sparingly in the future..."


    "Master," the horns finally couldn''t help it, "why did you want to catch that tail beast? Is there any purpose?"


    Lin Feng stopped and seemed to be thinking carefully.


    "Oh, it turns out that Master really has any foresight!" Seeing Lin Feng''s reaction, Jiao couldn''t help getting excited, "If it can be related to money, it would be great!"


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng actually just thought about it randomly: "It seems that there is no important purpose for the time being, anyway, it will definitely be useful in the future."


    "Eh!" Jiao Du said that he could not accept this answer at all. "Is it really purposeless to provoke such a powerful monster!?"


    "You are so annoying," Lin Feng said, curling his lips, "Because I want to fight the tail beast, so I went to fight, it''s that simple."


    "But, but..." The corner opened his mouth, as if he didn''t know what to say, "But, why are you..."


    "How can there be so many why!"


    Lin Feng didn''t even open his eyes, turned around and hit Jiao Du''s head with his hands very accurately: "My apprentice can''t talk so much nonsense!"


    The horns were holding his aching head, still unwilling to say, "But Master, we..."


    "I''ll beat you up again!"


    "����Oh."


    The corner drooped his face, completely succumbing to Lin Feng''s lust.


    The ears were immediately cleared, and Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction. He patted Jiao Du''s shoulder and taught: "You should not be like a blond-mouthed mad demon. Do more and less mouth. ,do you understand?"


    Jiao Du nodded obediently. Although Lin Feng did not open his eyes, he seemed to be able to perceive Jiao Du''s movements: "Very good, then you should do eye exercises for the teacher."


    "Eyes... eye exercises?" A question mark with a full face, "What is that, Master, can you sell it for money?"


    "Money, money, money! You know you think about money!"


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and gave Jiao Du''s head again, then grabbed Jiao Du''s hands and placed them on his temples: "Teach you for the teacher. First of all, it''s the first quarter, press the temple wheel to shave the eyes..."..

 Chapter 91： Time to go back!

    Time flies, and a year has passed in a blink of an eye.


    In this year, Madara who completely awakened his talents, just like Lin Feng before, made his name on the battlefield and became known to all the families.


    At the same time, the genius brothers of the Thousand Hands Clan are also famous, faintly fighting against Madara, even surpassing Madara.


    At this time, they are also facing each other.


    The situation is not optimistic, and it can even be said to be total despair.


    The Uchiha family��s battlefield on the eastern front shrank sharply due to the addition of the Hyuga family, and it was almost close to their home.


    With the support of the Senju family, the Hagiki family was also defeated steadily by the Hyuga family. In the face of the increasing power of the Senju-Hyuga Coalition Army, the Shimura family, one of the four major families, also collapsed. come.


    The Uchiha family, which could only be squeezed with the Senju family, now had a more obvious disadvantage.


    In addition, the Yuyi clan attached to the Uchiha family has been completely wiped out by the Uzumaki clan attached to the Senju family. The Uchiha family is currently passive and can no longer be passive.


    "Damn it, now we are really in a desperate predicament..."


    Xiang Yu half with despair, half with a negative thought.


    Since she was rescued from the battlefield by Lin Feng three years ago, she has now grown into an excellent upper end of the Uchiha family.


    But even Shangnin, in this kind of top-level war, is extremely small.


    "Second Young Master..." It seems that because he tasted the same despair, Xiang Yu couldn''t help but think of Lin Feng, "If the Second Young Master is still there, it will be fine. He will definitely lead us to break through this predicament and successfully create miracles!"


    Xiang Yu didn''t know why she had such an idea, but she felt so.


    It''s a pity that Xiang Yu also understands that this is impossible, because a year ago she heard that the Second Young Master had died gloriously for the family mission.


    "It''s not the time to think about this!" Xiang Yu suddenly forced himself to cheer up, "The enemy has hit the door of the house. What I should think about is how to defend my family!"


    "But..." She was stunned again, "Can I... really survive?"


    Xiang Yu scanned the large swaths of enemies in front of him, and in the front row were some long-established peerless powerhouses, who had gathered the strength of the four families of Qianshou, Maelstrom, Hyuga, and Shimura.


    This also created the dense army of ninjas in front of them, while the Uchiha family, on the other hand, was completely weak in a sense.


    Xiang Yu glanced at his companions again-despair is really contagious.


    Some people are still grinding flintstones to pray for safety, some are holding amulets on their chests and praying with their eyes closed, some are trembling with their legs and feet almost unable to stand, some are sweating and bloodshot...


    At this time, there was a voice from the enemy line, which seemed very young, which attracted Xiang Yu''s attention.


    "Maa!" That was the voice between the pillars, "Are you really not thinking about surrendering? You can''t win this war. You should be able to see it clearly with your wisdom!"


    As one of the top masters in the family, Madara, who was also at the forefront, naturally heard it.


    Without changing his face, he replied coldly and loudly: "You know very well that this is impossible, between the pillars."


    "but����!"


    Anxiously between the pillars, he interjected in between: "Big brother, you still don''t understand! What you tell him is basically playing the piano to the cow!"


    "Fangjian!"


    When it comes to the most important event, the pillars are more determined than ever: "I believe Madara will understand! People must be eager for peace in their hearts!"


    He looked at Madara again and said hopefully: "If Senna is still there, he definitely doesn''t want..."


    "Shut up!" Madara''s voice suddenly became colder countless times. "I forbid you to talk about Senna!"


    Suddenly, he was stunned between the pillars, and soon, he seemed to think of something. The horse was pale and he didn''t say much.


    As a general, Tajima, who stood in the first place, looked back at the Buddha''s room after looking at the spot of the spot: "No need to say more today, let''s go to war!"


    This sentence seemed to be a command from the battlefield, and what followed was the sound of fighting and shouting, blood and minced meat scattered all over the land!


    Somewhere on the cliff, a young man wearing a hat was sitting slantingly on the top of the mountain on the boulder, and a smaller green pupil was kneeling behind him, respectfully rubbing him.


    The young man in the hat was very comfortable blowing the cool breeze in the mountains while enjoying the green tea next to him and the massage behind him. Suddenly he raised his head and looked to the south.


    "What''s wrong, Master?" The green pupil asked strangely, "Is there something wrong?"


    The young man in the hat stood up and told the young green-eyed boy: "You have to go first for the teacher, so please stay in this place temporarily."


    "Yes!"


    The green-eyed boy nodded vigorously in response. The hat boy closed his eyes, as if he was looking at something:


    "Special Mission 9: Raise Prestige Uchiha!"


    "You replaced Uchiha Senna in the Sengoku period with your own body, then you need to be Uchiha Senza to make Uchiha''s name resound in Sengoku!"


    "At present, the Uchiha family is in an absolute predicament. You need to go to the battlefield at''coordinates 135,248'' to support you immediately!"


    "Calculate the total number of people at the time from the time you arrived on the battlefield, and calculate the task rewards based on the integrity of the Uchiha family members who preserved the current number."


    "Reward: 50% integrity: 20,000 experience points, 60% integrity: 30,000 experience points, 70% integrity: 40,000 experience points, 80% integrity: 50,000 experience points, 90% integrity: 50,000 experience points + C level Gem fragment X1!"


    "Oh, it''s a rare and generous reward," Lin Feng squinted and laughed. "Also, even if there is only one Uchiha clan left when I arrive on the battlefield, as long as I protect that person, it will be considered 100% complete. ?"


    However, Lin Feng couldn''t do this kind of killing chickens and getting eggs. He took off his hat and threw it aside, then his figure suddenly disappeared from the place.


    "It seems it''s time to go back!" ..

 Chapter 92： Return of the King (please customize!)

    The fighting was extremely tragic.


    Flesh and flesh are flying horizontally, staining the ground soil into **** mud mixed with broken flesh, and corpses can be seen everywhere.


    The Thousand Hands Party seems to have developed a peculiar entity clone technique, which is used to detect intelligence and has repeatedly broken extraordinary feats, and has a clear understanding of the strategic layout of the Uchiha family.


    Had it not been for the Hyuga family who had always been at odds with the Senju family for some reason, and had become more intense after the physical clone art appeared, maybe the Uchiha family would have been broken.


    But in terms of numbers, the Uchiha family still has an irreversible gap after all. This gap is extremely terrible when it is placed on high-end combat power.


    At this time, a quasi-patriarch-level powerhouse of the Uzumaki family vacated his hands and rushed into the Uchiha family camp to kill!


    Xiang Yu squeezed the samurai sword in her hand, she recognized the quasi-patriarch-level powerhouse, a super master named Maelstrom, who had been famous for a long time.


    The Uchiha family has no one to stop him. Looking at the limits like a whirlwind that rolls up the body, Xiang Yu made up his mind: "I am the leader of the team, I must stop him!"


    Xiang Yu''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated the moment she made this decision. She knew that this was almost a mortal decision, but she still had to make it!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Xian Shi raised his head when he heard the sound, he threw down the dead head in his hand, and headed toward Yu with a grinning grin.


    "Is the Ergou round writing round eyes? It''s not bad, it''s worth killing!"


    Xingshi laughed and fisted, his fist was wrapped in a huge amount of chakras. This kind of physique took full advantage of the abundant vitality and chakras of the whirlpool family, and it was extremely powerful.


    Xiang Yu was also angrily shot, but facing the opponent''s fierce attack as if Chakra didn''t need money, he was knocked off the katana in just dozens of rounds.


    "Damn it, is that the end..."


    Xiang Yu, who had lost his weapon, understood that he was even more unable to fight against the limit. All this was just like the war three years ago, but at the moment it was even more desperate for the family.


    "Only Master Ban is alive now, if Master Senna is also still alive..."


    Xiang Yu murmured to herself, in front of her there seemed to be the back of Quan Na who was in front of her that day, but immediately she closed her eyes slightly: "After all, it''s just a illusion before death..."


    "Boom!"


    The huge gale exploded suddenly in front of Xiang Yu accompanied by the sound. Xiang Yu was caught off guard and blown back several meters away. She opened her eyes in surprise.


    That familiar back figure seemed to be taller, but it became more solid, Master Senna once again stood in front of him and saved himself!


    As soon as this thought appeared in Xiang Yu''s mind, she was ecstatic, and soon the same familiar words that almost made her cry came through: "Pick up your knife and support others."


    Lin Feng said lightly, and Xiang Yu picked up the katana and responded loudly, "Yes!"


    "Next," Lin Feng revisited the limitation that was wrestling with him profusely in front of him, "you will be the first person to kill!"


    Xian Shi saw an imp that he had never seen suddenly appeared in front of him, but he even blocked him, naturally full of anger: "You **** imp, which one..."


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, Xian Shi immediately felt that he was enveloped by a strange feeling, and he broke in his throat just halfway through his words.


    Afterwards, Lin Feng kept urging his hands against the limit, and blasted him out violently!


    "Puff--!"


    A louder explosion sound appeared, and the limit was shocked, and it was blown away nearly a hundred meters like a piece of paper!


    "How come!" Xingshi landed hard, "Obviously he should be about the same strength as mine in terms of aura, but just now..."


    Thinking of this, Xian Shi raised his head and looked towards Lin Feng, but his vision was filled with blue and white light.


    "The gun of lightning!"


    In the next instant, Xingshi''s heart had been opened with a **** hole, but he himself didn''t even know how he got the trick!


    The powerful vitality of the Maelstrom family allowed Xingshi to survive for more than ten seconds at the end, but for him it only prolonged the painful hell. He exhausted his remaining strength and only sighed:


    "I don''t believe... how could it be so fast..."


    Lin Feng ignored the restrictions on the ground, and his Shulanyan glanced left and right, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    On the distant battlefield, Madara was struggling to fight against the brothers between the pillar and the door.


    Like him, Zhu Jian is also worthy of being promoted to the quasi-patriarch level, and Fei Jian is also in the state of being at the pinnacle of the elites who can break through at any time.


    The tactic adopted by Feijian was an effective and shameful two-on-one. If it hadn''t been for Madara to open the three hooks and write round eyes in advance because of the stimulus of Senna''s death, he would press the other side of the column a little, otherwise he would have lost.


    "Tsk, you guys are really tough!"


    Madara turned back, spitting out the fierce fire, and forced the two people back.


    However, the two figures in the sea of ??fire suddenly dispersed into two clouds of smoke, making Madara''s heart a warning sign: "It''s another entity clone technique! It''s really troublesome!"


    "To the extent of the difficulty, you are not qualified to talk about us!" Sure enough, Zhu Jian and Fei Jian rushed out from behind Madara. "It''s been over for so long!"


    The timing chosen between Shujian and Zhujian is extremely precise, but Madara does not intend to give up. He knows that he has no possibility to dodge, but since he will definitely be hit, he must at least drag the Shujian to bury him. !


    Seeing that Madara was still struggling to turn around, Zhujian and Shujian understood his intentions in an instant, but they still didn''t intend to stop.


    Will win!


    They were so sure in their hearts that the speed under their feet accelerated again, but the next moment, a black-haired figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the pillar and the door!


    PS: The 200 reminders of a few days ago and the 600 reminders of yesterday are terrible_(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 93： Single brush thousand hands brother! (Please customize~)

    As if he had run into an old friend who hadn''t seen him for many years, he gently and skillfully put his hands on the shoulders of the two, just to stop the Qianshou brothers'' castration.


    "Why don''t you play with me first?"


    The black-haired figure seemed to be whispering, speaking softly that this was not something that could be heard on the battlefield at all, as if this meat grinder-like war was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "When is it!"


    The pupils in the pillar room and the door room shrank, and they lifted up the samurai sword that was going to stab Madara in a tacit understanding, and cut them inward.


    The black-haired figure disappeared again, and when he reappeared, he was already on top of the two of them. Then he unceremoniously kicked one by one, and stepped heavily into the soil between the pillars and the door!


    Madara stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded. This incredible development made him unable to react in the first time.


    Soon, the pillar room and the door room roared out of the soil, entangled with the black-haired figure.


    What made Madara even more surprised was that the black-haired figure did not let the wind fall in the slightest with one enemy and two, on the contrary, there was a faint feeling of playing with the enemy.


    However, it is a truth that everyone understands the beating of the falling water dog. Just as Madara was planning to join the battle and help the mysterious comer to kill the Qianshou brothers together, he suddenly heard a familiar voice that made him stare.


    "Your physique practice is not bad, and when we went together, I could barely tie with me."


    Criticizing words appeared in the fierce battle, and the black-haired figure kicked the Qianshou brother once again, and one leaped to Madara''s side.


    "You...you..." Madara''s voice trembled, "Could it be..."


    "Is this person stupid?" Lin Feng stretched out his hand and shook in front of Madara''s eyes. "If you are not stupid, hurry up and support the battlefield. I will handle it directly."


    Madara''s spirit was shocked, and he understood that this was not the time to tell the joy of reunion. Every moment, Uchiha''s people were being killed by the enemy.


    He took a deep look at Lin Feng, his eyes full of trust, and then Ma leaped high and rushed to the rear battlefield.


    "Leave it to you, Senna!"


    Lin Feng shrugged, looking back at the door between the enemy and the pillar with the same joy.


    "It turns out that you didn''t die Senna!" Chu Jian said with some joy, "It''s great, I know that with your strength, it is impossible to die in the task so easily."


    "Big Brother!"


    Feijian scolded Zhujian with dissatisfaction, and then said solemnly to Lin Feng: "I don''t know why you suspended your death for a year, but now you want to deal with our two brothers alone. It is absolutely wrong arrogance!"


    "Are you trying to say that I''m pregnant?" Lin Feng shook his fist at the door like a gangster, "Do you remember whether you eat or not, you can forget the pleasant exchange between us two years ago? Yet?"


    Hearing the words, Zhu Jian looked at the door in doubt, and his eyes were filled with haze: "I admit that I am far inferior to you a year ago, but it is different now! My strength is gradually approaching you, with me Teaming up with Big Brother will definitely defeat you!"


    "Is it judged by the fight just now?" Lin Feng yawned, "Friendly remind you, I only used physical skills just now, nothing else is useful."


    "����what?"


    I froze for a moment and didn''t understand what Lin Feng meant. The pillar next to him couldn''t help it: "Quana, I just said this to your elder brother. You really don''t think about voting..."


    "Sorry Zhujian," Lin Feng''s voice sounded close to Zhujian''s ear, "I have to hurry."


    "What...!"


    The pillars looked at Lin Feng who did not know when he came to him in horror, and he couldn''t react at all. Facing the Lin Feng that appeared instantly, he couldn''t resist even more. Lin Feng was pinching his neck and lifting him. Up!


    "Let go of the door!"


    The pillars roared, and when he was about to attack Lin Feng, he saw Lin Feng severely throw the door towards him.


    Helpless between the pillars, he had to change the attack to pick up, and barely took over the door that was hit by Lin Feng.


    But as soon as he caught the door, the pillar felt that he was enveloped by a person''s shadow: "The missile has been used for the second time, and the effect is really good."


    A neat rear whip leg was used by Lin Feng on the body, and kicked into the sky with the column!


    "Woo...! So fast!"


    The directly hit Yujian spit out a big mouthful of blood in Zhujian''s arms, and Zhujian also adjusted his body with difficulty, trying to counteract Lin Feng''s strength.


    But before he landed safely, Lin Feng''s figure appeared behind him instantly: "Sleep!"


    "boom!"


    The ground seemed to be a small earthquake, and the source of the earthquake was the Senju brothers who were crawling in the pit that suddenly appeared.


    To be precise, the only person who was struggling to stand up was the pillar, and the door was already unconscious.


    "How can there be such a quick instantaneous technique!?" The pillars were slightly lost in the pain, "Even a quasi-patriarch-level expert like me can suppress it!"


    In the entire match, he and the door were beaten all the way, too late to release a single move! This is something that even Patriarch-level powerhouses can''t do!


    "The body is really strong."


    Lin Feng came to behind the pillars in an instant and stunned him with a hand knife.


    After finishing all this, Lin Feng raised his foot to walk, and at this moment five consecutive extremely fast figures roared and surrounded him.


    Perceived from the breath, those are the five Shangren who belong to the absolute elite.


    But unfortunately, their siege failed to cause Lin Feng any harm at all.


    Lin Feng''s figure dodges between the left and the right, perfectly avoiding all their attacks. Lin Feng is not only a fast instantaneous technique, but he also possesses the speeding skill that matches the instantaneous technique!


    Lin Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched two of them by the throat with precision.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    Two identical moans came from the throats of the two Shangren, and then they turned into louder screams, because a large amount of electric current was released by Lin Feng, and it instantly spread all over their bodies! ..

 Chapter 94： Qianjun

    Soon the two Shangren fell to the ground in black. At the same time, Lin Feng seemed to feel something in his heart, and stomped hard towards the ground: "Sword of iron sand!"


    Shangren, who is proficient in earth escape, just stretched out his hands from the ground, and was killed under the ubiquitous black iron sand in the ground.


    "You bastard!"


    The remaining two Shangren didn''t wait to watch the play either, they roared, one left and the other hand held Kuwu to stand up.


    "Dark Water!"


    Lin Feng opened his arms, and the strong suction force caused the two Shangren to come to Lin Feng''s side at a speed countless times faster than they expected, and Lin Feng directly choked his neck.


    "Banned!"


    The dark fruit''s power quickly sneaked into the bodies of the two Shangren, making them useless for a while, so they could only let Lin Feng grab them and slam them toward the ground.


    The iron sand that quietly emerged from the ground was condensing in the shape of spikes and lurking under them, and the next moment it was accompanied by the spray of blood that pierced their chests!


    Lin Feng kicked the two Shangren''s corpses away like trash, and then stretched out his hands, agitating to use Dark Water with all his strength.


    For a time, with Lin Feng as the source, huge suction power appeared on the battlefield, forcibly pulling a large area of ??ninjas over!


    Soon near Lin Feng, the density of ninjas was already higher than anywhere else.


    Each of them was in a state of uncertainty, as if they could not understand where the weird phenomenon just came from. At this time, Lin Feng''s shout came: "The Uchiha family belongs to the hearing orders, all take off!"


    This command feels so natural that the ninjas of the Uchiha family can''t help but obey the command after hearing it. They didn''t realize that this might be an enemy trap until they jumped up.


    The reaction of the four-family coalition forces on the opposite side was naturally slow. Lin Feng wanted this effect.


    With a wave of his right hand, he pulled out all the iron sand within two hundred meters of the ground, condensing it into an ultra-long iron sand sword that vibrated at high speed.


    It has a full length of 500 meters, and it runs through almost all ninjas on a straight line!


    Afterwards, Lin Feng wielded the giant iron-sand sword in a round, slashing all enemy ninjas within the attack range!


    The 500-meter-long iron-sand sword swept once, perfectly covering an amazingly huge circle with a diameter of one kilometer.


    Countless screams resounded across the sky, and the ninja''s powerful physique made the enemy soldiers who were beheaded couldn''t really die for a while. They could only be overwhelmed by endless pain before they died. It was like a hellish scene.


    How many ninjas died in this blow? A hundred people? Two hundred people? Three hundred people?


    These numbers can no longer be calculated concretely. The Uchiha ninjas who landed were all thankful that they had obeyed the command. They all looked at the center of the attack, only to find that there was no one there.


    Lin Feng was racing against time, he jumped high into the air, looking down at the entire battlefield.


    The number of enemy forces is much larger than that of the Uchiha family. This also creates a non-profitable advantage, that is, there will always be a large area filled with enemy forces, and it will not hit Uchiha who has been intercepted by his own companions. family.


    After Lin Feng found the position, it fell into the enemy army like a cannonball.


    It was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, and another man-made **** storm rose. Soon, a strange little black ball rose into the sky from the center of the flesh and blood storm.


    The unmatched gravitational force reappears on the cruel battlefield in the next moment. In this battlefield that is about to be razed to the ground by various ninjutsu, nothing can be sucked away except clods and humans.


    "Secret Point Road!"


    The whole piece of land was lifted up, and countless ninjas were sucked up into the sky dancing and dancing. They couldn''t resist the dark cave road that was almost the power of nature!


    Before long, an artificial asteroid that obscured the sky and the sun appeared high in the sky. Under the shining of the sun, it cast a huge shadow covering the entire battlefield, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "that is����!"


    When the Buddha was fighting in the distance, his pupils shrank, but immediately he had to regain his attention to meet the powerful enemy in front of him.


    "Do you still have time to look around!" Tajima screamed and rushed up, "Die to death, Buddha!"


    "Tsk!"


    The Buddha gritted his teeth and swung the samurai sword against Tajima''s flame group fan, and for a while, the two sides were once again stuck together.


    Unlike the Buddhas who have seen this ninjutsu, none of the other ninjas on the battlefield have seen this shocking and terrifying power of the Dark Cave Road.


    Everyone was in shock and despair, and no one understood what had happened.


    How many people did this giant asteroid kill on its side?


    I''m afraid there are nearly a thousand!


    "To... what is going on?"


    Such thoughts almost appeared in the minds of all coalition ninjas, and they couldn''t figure out why the battle situation suddenly changed so drastically!


    And the ninjas of the Uchiha family, when they discovered that the two powerful moves did not hurt them at all, they knew that this was the strength of their side, and their morale rose for a while, and they shouted again and again.


    "Is the enemy coming for reinforcements? Why no one finds out in advance!"


    Uzumaki Yuzheng confronted the quasi-patriarch-level powerhouse of the Uchiha family. He was also a quasi-patriarch-level powerhouse, but at this time he was still attracted by the astonishing movement made by Lin Feng.


    He would never have imagined that the Uchiha family did come with reinforcements, but that reinforcement was only one person! And he is the one who can match a thousand troops!


    "Fire Escape Dragon Fire Art!"


    After feeling the oncoming scorching heat, he jumped up without thinking about it, avoiding the fire escape.


    And the strong man from the Uchiha family also came into the air, and a katana slashed him down.


    Yu landed hard, he knew that his distraction just now was a death-seeking behavior, and he had to focus all his attention on his opponent, otherwise he would lose everything.


    This idea is correct, but the result is-his head burst like a broken watermelon! ..

 Chapter 95： God of Battlefield!

    Lin Feng held three kunai in each hand, and stood between his fingers, calmly sniping the enemy.


    The sound of breaking through the air keeps sounding, which means that Lin Feng is constantly using electromagnetic sniping to turn into a trajectory of death without error, one by one bombing the enemy''s high-end combat power heads!


    Once they get entangled with the Uchiha family''s strong, when they are in a stalemate with no time to defend, Lin Feng will make a decisive move and easily harvest the lives of one master after another.


    On this battlefield, Lin Feng is the only ninja who possesses both extremely fast, extremely powerful, and extremely long-range shooting skills.


    Compared with coins and short spikes, Kuunai''s body shape not only greatly enhances his power, but also effectively resists violent air friction, with a range of enough to cover the entire battlefield.


    The powerhouses of the Uchiha family were quickly surprised to find that opponents who had previously played inextricably with them would be instantly headshot in the next second!


    They were terrified at first, and then realized that this was a huge chance for the Uchiha family to win, and they all decisively continued to look for new opponents.


    With such a cycle, the number of strong people on the coalition side began to decrease sharply, and it was simply a devastating blow!


    "It''s just one word to be able to use all abilities openly on the battlefield, cool!"


    Lin Feng seemed to be playing a first-person shooter game. He was refreshed, and he burst into the head of an elite Shangnin in his emotions.


    In the wars that Lin Feng participated in in the past, in order to hone his skills, he basically didn''t use other abilities except for body art and instantaneous art.


    Now that Lin Feng finally has no worries, he can happily open up his combat power, and the result of the battle is amazing!


    The continuous big losses made the Buddha finally unable to calm down. He forced Tiandao away with a punch, and said loudly: "Retreat! All members retreat!"


    The current battle situation is really too weird. Obviously, the number of one''s own side far exceeds the Uchiha family, but the number of people who die in a unit time is dozens of times that of the Uchiha family!


    It is obviously unwise to fight again. Bujian is determined to save his strength first. Anyway, this huge amount of difference, Bujian firmly believes that even if he gives the Uchiha family more time, he can''t make up.


    Tajima also did not order the retreat, on the contrary, he was relieved by the retreat of the Buddha, and also ordered the Uchiha family to withdraw.


    This change in the battlefield stunned all the Uchiha tribe. After a moment of stunned, they all cheered like a wave.


    "ended!"


    Yes, everything is over. The war of destruction that they thought would undoubtedly end in this way!


    After cheering, absolutely part of the Uchiha clan looked towards one side together.


    They didn''t look at Tajima as the head of the Uchiha family, but a black-haired boy standing in Shishan��he was the greatest hero who ended this war!


    Lin Feng made such a big movement one after another, it was difficult for the Uchiha clan members to notice him, and because of this, everyone knew how much Lin Feng had made in this war.


    Lin Feng greeted everyone''s gaze generously, as if he was the king who came to this battlefield, the **** who ended the suffering of everyone.


    Those gazes were awe, curiosity, worship, and gratitude...These gazes mixed with so many emotions could not be suppressed in the end, and the owners of their gazes all flocked to Lin Feng.


    They lifted Lin Feng high, and the louder cheers sounded again. Lin Feng is the hero of this war!


    After the celebration, Uchiha''s people began to count the casualties, and Lin Feng also clicked on the task list to conduct his "count the casualties".


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "This mission is calculated from the moment the player arrives on the battlefield. It lasted 3 minutes and 42 seconds in total, and the remaining integrity of the family members was 91.3%."


    "The player has been detected to gain 50,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    "The player has been detected to obtain a C-level gem fragment X1!"


    Seeing that the completeness was about to fall below 90%, Lin Feng secretly said fortunately.


    Knowing that the task of gem fragments is very difficult to meet, and now Lin Feng encounters one, then he will hold the gem fragments in his hands anyway.


    Fortunately, this task has been successfully completed. Although it consumes almost all of Lin Feng''s electricity and the huge physical energy consumed by the dark cave, these are all worthwhile.


    "I already have three pieces of gemstones," Lin Feng looked at his account happily, "There are also experience points... I earned 90,000 experience points during the year of my travels, plus the 50,000 points I have acquired now. I just collected 300,000 experience points and reached a new peak of my experience point balance!"


    A few more days passed after the battle. Although it was not a victory, the Uchiha family still held a small celebration party.


    After all, this war is too thrilling. Almost all Uchiha people have a feeling of aftermath. For this reason, it is necessary to use the banquet to soothe the hearts of the people.


    And Lin Feng is the well-deserved protagonist of the celebration banquet. Countless people toasted to him, and their words were full of awe and flattery, because everyone knew that Lin Feng who returned was definitely the real future star of the Uchiha family.


    Madara''s face was flushed with the drink. The reason was that he was too excited about the fact that Lin Feng was still alive. The ability of his closest relatives to "dead" and resurrect was simply the best celebration of Madara.


    Even the elders wanted to stay drunk, only Tajima''s expression was very subtle.


    The joy of the rest of his life after the war can be seen on his face, but if you look deeper, you will find that it is just a perfunctory expression. At this time, Tajima''s mood can be described as extremely complicated.


    Tajima didn''t expect Lin Feng to survive, and he was puzzled by it. Could it be that the Hyuga family''s luxurious lineup of thirty elites could not kill him? ..

 Chapter 96： Let me restore history!

    But the facts are telling him again, yes, even if there are 30 super elites of the Hyuga family, they have not been able to take Lin Feng at all!


    But anyway, since Lin Feng has returned as a super-high combat power, then Tajima still needs to win him over.


    After all, the speed of that instant technique... Tajima never dreamed that Lin Feng actually broke through the bottleneck that Tajima believed, and raised the speed to a new level.


    "In this war, apart from the grief of the casualties of the tribe, there is still good news!"


    Tajima raised the cup aloft, and the audience calmed down and looked at him: "Among them, Senna''s return is a great event!"


    "Patriarch is right!"


    Aritajima��s subordinates flattered and catered to the road. Tajima nodded, then looked at Lin Feng who was smiling and said: "Senna performed an extremely dangerous mission for the family a year ago, almost ten deaths. There was no danger of life, but Senna still took it resolutely."


    Hearing this, the tribesmen at the banquet looked at Lin Feng''s eyes differently. In addition to admiration this time, there was a lot of admiration.


    Lin Feng smiled and nodded when he saw this. Tianjima walked up to Lin Feng, with a full of emotion on his face: "Anyway, it''s best to come back safely!"


    This was a warm feeling, and Tajima continued: ��One year ago, Senna did not care about the safety of the family to perform tasks for the safety of the family. A year later, Senza returned at the most critical moment of the Uchiha family to reverse the situation. It can be described as a great contribution!"


    "Let''s serve the cup for the family hero Izuna!"


    After Tajima finished speaking, he drank all the sake he had on hand. When the rest of the tribe saw this situation, they all cried out sincerely, "To the family hero Izuna!"


    After all, they all have a headache and drink quickly.


    "Very good!" Tajima nodded with satisfaction, "Senna, you showed strong analytical ability a year ago. With your credit this time, how about I order you to serve as the general staff of the family?"


    The original general staff of the Uchiha family had died in the last war, but Tajima didn''t mention him at this time, but looked at Lin Feng with an expression of control over everything.


    He has every reason to believe that Lin Feng will accept it. This general staff is considered to be half of the Uchiha family''s high-level position. Once Lin Feng accepts it, then it is equivalent to truly stepping into the highest decision-making level of the Uchiha family, on an equal footing with the elders.


    In addition, Tajima believed that he had given Lin Feng enough reputation and rights, so he would definitely not have reason to refuse.


    And if Lin Feng accepted Tajima''s appointment in public, he would have deeply imprinted the Patriarch''s faction in the family, and he would not be able to wash it away for a lifetime, so he could only obediently become Tajima''s help.


    "Okay, I accept."


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, and Tajima was overjoyed: "Well..."


    "but not now."


    After hearing this, Tajima was taken aback, and asked: "You, what did you say...?"


    Not only Tajima, but the people present, including Madara, were stunned.


    "What do you mean, Senna?" Tajima asked frowning.


    "The meaning is very simple," Lin Feng stood up from his seat, and looked at Tajima, "I want to be Uchiha Madara''s general staff during his time as Patriarch, not you!"


    "Senna..." Madara was moved when he heard this, but he persuaded him, "I take your intentions, but it will take at least another twenty or thirty years, so this time you accept your father''s kindness. ."


    Tajima''s expression gradually eased, and he smiled and said, "It turned out to be what I meant. I''m glad that you and Madara are brothers, but..."


    "No, you all understood it wrong," Lin Feng shook his head, "it seems that in order for you to understand my thought policy, you must demonstrate it yourself."


    "You...!" Tajima was surprised when he heard this, "What is..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Lin Feng''s figure disappear in place.


    Tajima immediately put on a defensive posture, and carefully observed the surroundings. Although Lin Feng''s instantaneous spell speeded up again, Tajima was confident that he could respond with his own strength.


    It''s a pity that Tajima was wrong this time, because Lin Feng was not attacking him at all.


    "Home... Lord..."


    The broken head rolled in front of Tajima. It was the face of a deadly old man. When Tajima saw it, his pupils shrank and he recognized that head��this is Tajima''s shadow guard!


    Everyone at the banquet was stunned. They stood up in an uproar for half a second, and the court suddenly fell into chaos.


    "It''s impossible!" Tajima gritted his teeth, "How can I kill an elite Shangnin in an instant? No one can do this!"


    "It''s just that you can''t do it."


    Lin Feng''s leisurely voice came from behind Tianjima, and Tianjima made a decisive forward jump, pulling away from Lin Feng.


    "You bastard!" Tajima roared loudly, "What have you done! Are you going to betray the family!"


    The chaotic banquet hall was still for a moment because of these words, and all the clansmen couldn''t help but look towards Lin Feng, seemingly waiting for the answer from the hero.


    "Let me think about it, if there is no me in this war, or if I am not that strong, then you will probably trade your sacrifice for the Uchiha family''s chance to survive."


    Lin Feng answered the question and said: "Then the Uchiha family without a leader will take over as the head of the Patriarch Madara. The completely different governance and diplomatic methods have given the Uchiha family a new look, re-aligned and successfully risen again."


    "What inexplicable nonsense are you talking about!"


    Tajima shouted in a low voice. He didn''t know that what Lin Feng was talking about was the original history that Lin Feng had speculated.


    "If you think about it now, it''s not bad for me to restore history right here, why don''t you obediently be killed by me?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, as if he was only asking "have you eaten today?"


    All the people of the tribe lost their heads when they heard this sentence, and Tajima was even more angry: "Did you hear all of you! Get me arrested!" ..

 Chapter 97： Its time to calculate the ledger! (Please customize!)

    Although Tajima''s words were spoken, no one from the tribe went up.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to be the first bird.


    In addition to becoming the hero who saved the family on the previous battlefield, Lin Feng also deeply carved the figure of the invincible God of War into the mind of every Uchiha tribe.


    The thought of Lin Feng, who had beaten his enemies to crying fathers and mothers, would become his own enemy in a blink of an eye, and the people of the tribe felt a panic.


    "What are you all doing in a daze!"


    Tajima was half dead. He looked back at Lin Feng and said, "What is the reason you did this! Is it just because I didn''t send anyone to rescue you in the mission a year ago?"


    At this time, Tajima talked about this unscrupulously, in the name of defining Lin Feng as a despicable personal grudge, so that Lin Feng was always alone, and even if he rebelled, he would not be able to make any climate.


    "How come, am I such a caregiver?"


    Lin Feng spread his hands and looked indifferent.


    When Tajima saw this, he said, "What is the reason? If you can give a reasonable reason, I can also consider pardoning your crimes just now, so as to save you from suffering from family law."


    Just as Lin Feng wanted to answer, a prompt sound appeared in his mind:


    "Trigger chain special mission!"


    "Special Mission 10: Raise Prestige Uchiha!"


    "You replaced Uchiha Senna in the Sengoku period with your own body, then you need to be Uchiha Senza to make Uchiha''s name resound in Sengoku!"


    "At this time, the Uchiha family is isolated and helpless because of Uchiha Tajima''s foreign affiliation. Under such circumstances, sooner or later, Uchiha Tajima will be destroyed. As the head of the family, Uchiha Tajima has become a cancer of the Uchiha family!"


    "You need to kill Uchiha Tajima to give the Uchiha family a chance to be reborn from the fire!"


    "Reward: 50000 experience points!"


    This is the first time that Lin Feng proactively triggered the chain task ahead of time because of his actions, which made him startled for a while, but after being stupefied, Lin Feng was happy again.


    "This reward is really comparable to the reward level of a super large battle. Sure enough, facing the mission of the elite shadow level, the reward is huge!"


    Lin Feng thought with surprise in his heart, such a mood showed on his face, turning into a bright smile.


    Everyone in the tribe was startled when they saw Lin Feng''s expression, they didn''t know what Lin Feng''s expression meant.


    "Hmm..." Lin Feng stretched out his hand to cover his face, his laughter gradually rose, "Hahaha...hahahahahahaha!"


    His laughter became louder and louder, and it became more and more rampant, making everyone stunned.


    After Lin Feng played the role of Iori, he finally stopped laughing.


    "Now there is one more reason to kill you, but..." Lin Feng looked at Tajima, "I still want to talk about the original reason."


    "The original reason is that there is no reason."


    He looked at Tajima as if he was looking at a toy: "Do I need a reason to kill you? If you must want to hear it, it''s just because I see you upset and happy to kill!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Tajima was really angrily attacked, and the power of the elite shadow level on him was suddenly released, almost crushing the entire banquet hall: "such a person with no respect, do you want to watch him continue to be at ease!"


    In the face of the Patriarch''s repeated scolding, coupled with the terrifying power of Tajima, the people finally tried to step forward.


    "Nothing is allowed to move!"


    Madara, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly shouted loudly, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    "Let me see who dares to shoot at my brother!" Madara''s eyes widened. "Once you move, you are like my enemy!"


    "spot!"


    Tajima looked at Madara in disbelief, but there was a hint of anticipation in his expression.


    "Father, I..." Madara looked up strugglingly, "Anyway, I can''t just watch my brother, who has finally returned, get hurt again!"


    "good very good!"


    Tajima grinned with anger, he shouted at the tribe: "Then catch both of my sinners!"


    "Who dares to take the initiative against the family!" It was Lin Feng who said this time, "You dare to act against the next Patriarch Uchiha Madara, do you want to rebel!"


    "A bunch of nonsense!" Tajima sneered. "Originally, he might actually become the next Patriarch in a few decades, but now he is nothing!"


    However, Lin Feng completely ignored him, but continued to shout to the people: "You guys think about whose fault the Uchiha family has fallen to this point!"


    "Uchiha Tajima has no one in his eyes, and does his own way! There is no ability and means to govern, so that the old enemy Senju family, which was originally equal to us, has formed a powerful coalition, but we have been rejected by all the families!"


    "When the family was in distress, he did not introspect, what is the use of such a family?" Lin Feng seemed to be a skilled speaker, speaking impassionedly, "The family owner should lead the family to prosperity and prosperity. People, do you need an incompetent Patriarch!"


    "What''s more, Uchiha Tajima is not only incompetent, but also leads to the destruction of the Uchiha family. Even so, do you still want to follow him!"


    The people of the tribe wavered after hearing this. They themselves just ended the seemingly defeated war. The experience and thinking about this aspect was the deepest time.


    Compared with making decisions at the top, Lin Feng, who pushed the Uchiha family step by step to the precarious Tajima today, brought them closer to him, who had made great contributions to the family a year ago and now.


    And Lin Feng did save them in the recent war. At this delicate point in time not long after the war, even the people of the tribe were more willing to believe in their savior Lin Feng than Tajima in their subconscious mind.


    "Bastard stuff!"


    Tajima almost crushed his teeth. He almost lost control and roared again and again: "You have figured it out for me, I am the current Patriarch!"


    "Now, as the owner of the family, I order you to arrest Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Senna immediately! Offenders are guilty of treason!" ..

 Chapter 98： The will of the ancestors! (Please customize!)

    Ask for automatic subscription~


    ����������������


    After all, Tajima has been the master of the family for a longer period of time, and the accumulated prestige has deepened. In addition, most of the family members have been instilled from an early age that they must absolutely obey the master of the family.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Feng smiled slightly and said: "The Uchiha clan people obey the orders! I order you in the name of the ancestors of Uchiha to abolish Uchiha''s position as the head of Tajima. You don''t have to follow his orders!"


    After the people heard Lin Feng''s words, they looked at him in surprise, including Ban.


    And Tajima even sneered and scolded ironically: "What are you! Can you also represent the ancestor of Uchiha?"


    As soon as Tajima''s words fell, he felt a pain in his eyes.


    Not only him, but almost all the Uchiha people felt a slight tingling in their eyes.


    They have not encountered such a phenomenon, and even those Uchiha people who have opened the Shalunyan understand it very well-this is the coercive phenomenon of the high-level Shalunyan facing the low-level Shaolinyan!


    But this kind of knowledge surprised many powerful Uchiha tribesmen. One must know that they are already three-hooked chakras, and what other chakras are more advanced than them!


    Tajima, who also had such doubts, seemed to think of something suddenly, and he stared at Lin Feng''s eyes with an ugly expression.


    At this time, the pupils in Lin Feng are a pair of unique writing wheels.


    It is not an image of a single hook, double hook, or three hooks, but a perfect three-diamond shape with the left eye pattern pointing upward and the right eye pattern pointing downward.


    Just seeing these peculiar eyes, many Uchiha people feel that they are about to be sucked in, and don''t want to look away at all.


    It seems to have a peculiar charm, in the eyes of the Uchiha family, that is the most beautiful eyes in the world.


    But they have never seen this kind of writing wheel eyes, but many people already have a vague answer in their hearts, and finally Tajima said in a trembling voice: "That...that could be...Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes !?"


    His dreamy kaleidoscope writing round eyes, the kaleidoscope writing round eyes he dreamed of, appeared in the eyes of his enemies at this moment!


    "Yes," Lin Feng smiled slightly, "This is the eye that Uchiha''s ancestors had-the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!"


    "This kind of eye is the most advanced evolutionary form of the Shalunyan. For hundreds of years, no one in the Uchiha family can open it again.


    Lin Feng''s voice paused, and then rose high again: "But I turned on perfectly, and I was twelve years old! This is undoubtedly the will of Uchiha''s ancestors!"


    While talking, he looked around and glanced around the people.


    No clansmen dared to look at Lin Feng, just because they were so in awe of the legendary kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes that were deified by the legend, to the extent that they thought it revealed endless majesty.


    At this point, the tribesmen finally fell silent, as if they had surrendered to the forest wind.


    Tajima looked at all this in disbelief, his forehead violently blue veins, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and acted first: "Fine! I will execute the family traitor myself!"


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    Regardless of Tajima, he spit out a huge ball of fire directly in the center of the banquet hall. The art of fire ball is the proud fire escape of the Uchiha family. As the user''s ability increases, it can be increased almost infinitely.


    And with the use of Tajima-level powerhouses, the condensed fireball is undoubtedly possessed of genuine destructive power, and the scorching sensation caused the surrounding clansmen to dodge in exclamation.


    At this time, Tajima was already full of madness, and he didn''t even worry about the possibility of many accidental injuries!


    But facing the giant fireball that was almost as high as three people, Lin Feng did not evade, and the spot around the crowd was shocked: "Quana, get away!"


    Lin Feng turned a deaf ear to Madara''s shouting, on the contrary, he speeded up and rushed towards Hao Huoball.


    Madara looked even more distraught from a distance, while Lin Feng, who was getting closer to the Hao Fireball, suddenly opened his right eye: "Aga Liu!"


    Hao fireball decayed rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and when it collided with Lin Feng, it was no longer even a small flame!


    Everyone was dumbfounded by this incident, especially Tajima, he had never expected such a thing to happen.


    But since the situation of the battle was beyond Tajima''s expectation, it showed that he would definitely respond half a beat late. In addition, Lin Feng chose the nearest and most impossible straight distance to sprint, and he reached Tajima''s eyes almost instantly!


    "Da Ru!"


    Lin Feng''s left eye was suddenly covered with bloodshot eyes, and at the same time, he had already kicked on Tianjima.


    "boom!"


    With a sound blast, Tajima smashed through the wall of the banquet hall and rolled over a hundred meters on the ground outside the compound before stopping his body!


    "This is too exaggerated!"


    After the stunned people just now, the people became dumbfounded again-Tajima is a well-known old Patriarch-level powerhouse, and he was beaten like this by a twelve-year-old boy! ?


    Although Lin Feng''s actual age is 13 years older, the people of Uchiha don''t know it, and it adds a mysterious halo to Lin Feng.


    "Bastard!" Tajima climbed up from the ground with difficulty, he was puzzled, "What''s the matter? Obviously, the physique strength of that evil person should only be around the quasi-patriarch level, but why just now... "


    Before Tajima had time to think about it, Lin Feng��s body appeared in front of him in an instant. Tianjima looked at Lin Feng��s suddenly bloodshot right eye in horror, and seemed to understand something: "So this is the legend. Is the real power of kaleidoscope writing round eyes!?"


    PS: I guess there will probably be readers in the book review section saying that many Uchiha people in the Sengoku period in the animation have opened a kaleidoscope of writing. But that was just the original memories of the animation team. The comics didn��t have this paragraph at all. If there were so many kaleidoscopes, Uchiha would have defeated the Senju United Warring States. The secret technique. ..

 Chapter 99： Ice and snow, naked, 360 degrees, tumbling and kowtow

    "Agaliu!"


    Being stared at by Lin Feng with his right eye like this caused Tajima''s heart to jump suddenly, he immediately stopped thinking about it, but violently drew out a kunai straight thorn Lin Feng.


    But at the moment of the shot, Tajima suddenly felt that he was very wrong-is his reaction so slow? Is the speed of swinging kunai so slow? Are your eyes so bad for a fast-moving opponent?


    Without waiting for Tajima to think about it, Lin Feng had already separated his hand and threw him back to the banquet hall forcefully!


    "boom!"


    There was another roar, and the banquet hall was finally overwhelmed by Tajima, which was smashed as a cannonball, and was completely reduced to rubble with the sky of smoke.


    "It''s so ruthless, I actually used a knife as soon as I got up," Lin Feng said jokingly, like a cat playing with a mouse, "Look at how kind I am, because you are in the name of my father. Come on, the first two blows are all letting you go without using weapons."


    "Bastard thing!" An extremely angry roar came from the ruins, "How dare you look down upon me!"


    The ruins exploded suddenly, rushing out of Tajima''s speedy figure, and Lin Feng also sneered and greeted him head-on.


    In an instant, the two became a ball, and the Uchiha people who saw all this almost became unstable.


    "Unexpectedly, the second young master is already so powerful," Xuedao swallowed. As the second elder, the shock he received today is really greater than that of the previous half of his life combined. "You can even fight Tianjima! "


    "No, it''s not that the second young master has become stronger!" Fa, as a Patriarch-level powerhouse, has naturally higher vision, "but Tajima has become weaker!"


    A middle-aged man with long hair who had been standing next to them shook his head, gave him a surprised look, and asked, "Sha, you are also a master at the Patriarch level, what do you think?"


    "You''re right, but you still missed a bit." Shao said, "not only Tajima has become weaker, but the second master has also become stronger!"


    Xuedao asked nervously: "Then now they are so evenly matched, it is easy to end up in the same situation? For the sake of the overall situation of the family, we should immediately stop them from pairing!"


    "With the current situation, even if it is temporarily stopped, Tajima will not let it go." He sighed and said, "But I also think that the second elder is right. Our family can no longer afford to lose two generals at the same time. Is consumed."


    Shao shook his head again and said solemnly: "You are wrong, this battle will end soon!"


    "If you want to say why...that''s because the second young master''s instantaneous spell has also become faster!"


    Just when the three of them were talking, Lin Feng had already fulfilled Shao''s conjecture.


    His figure flickered in the surrounding area of ??Tajima, and Tajima was like a desperate doing a futile effort, desperately trying to attack Lin Feng.


    Reluctantly at this time, Tajima''s strength weakened, and Lin Feng''s instantaneous ability improved along with his overall strength, and it has long since become beyond the reach of Tajima!


    "hateful--!"


    Tajima roared constantly. Once he wanted to jump up and get away from Lin Feng, Jieyin would immediately be forced back by Lin Feng. The hands of Jieyin could only be used to resist Lin Feng''s iron sand sword.


    Tajima raised his right foot and kicked forward, but only hit Lin Feng''s phantom. The real Lin Feng appeared behind Tajima, and he cut off the hamstring of Tianjima''s left foot with a wave of iron sand sword.


    Losing the support of one foot, Tajima fell to the ground involuntarily. Just as Lin Feng held up the sword of iron sand and wanted to give him the final blow, Xuedao Hefa''s shocked voice came over: "Second Young Master is merciful!"


    Lin Feng turned a deaf ear, and continued to cut down. When he saw what he saw, he had to rush forward to block Lin Feng��s iron sand sword: "You have already won, the second master! Even if it is for the Uchiha family��s combat power, you can stay. Kill your father."


    "Don''t get in the way, old stuff."


    Lin Feng slammed his right hand to force away the hair that was stalemate with him, and at the same time lifted the fingers of his left hand, directing another sword of iron sand that emerged from the ground to force the hair back to its original position.


    Lin Feng picked up his sword again to slash, Xuedao turned his head anxiously and shouted: "Shao! Are you just watching like this!"


    But Shao was silent, and had no intention of stepping forward to stop Lin Feng, and Fa was still in a state of retreat, and it was really difficult to catch up to help Tajima again.


    Seeing that Tajima, which was difficult to move, was about to be slashed by Lin Feng, it was Tajima himself who said this time: "Hold on!"


    The sword of iron sand stopped on the edge of Tajima''s head at the very moment of his death, and affected the breath of all the people.


    "Oh~ what''s the matter?" Lin Feng retracted the sword of iron sand and pulled a sword flower, let go of the electromagnetic control to let it loose the iron sand fragments in the sky, "is it asking for mercy? Then I can listen to it all."


    "You...what are you going to do!" Tajima gritted his teeth and said, "Will you end this matter with life and death? You know, in the precarious Uchiha family, it is my Patriarch level. Super master!"


    "Is it really for the family, or just to survive?" Lin Feng looked down at Tajima condescendingly, "but anyway, what you are saying seems to make sense."


    Both Xuedao and Fa in the distance were happy, and I heard Lin Feng say in a funny way: "Well, then, if you are willing to confess your mistakes by tumbling over a thousand heads and tumbling over three hundred and sixty degrees to me in the ice and snow. , I can consider sparing you."


    "What...!"


    All the people present, including Tajima himself, were stunned. This is too difficult for others, there is no solution, only the heart to find fault!


    You must know that Shi can be killed and cannot be humiliated, and Lin Feng''s request is completely beyond the scope of insult in the general sense!


    ������������


    PS: 1. Ask for a customized subscription, TAT


    2. Everyone join the QQ group. If you have any comments, you can say in person: 425924965~..

 Chapter 100： Do you want to know? (Please customize!)

    "How is it? This is the only way to survive."


    The expression on Lin Feng''s face became more and more happy. He looked at Tianjima who was gritting his teeth on the ground, and his heart was filled with an inexplicable pleasure.


    "This is too..."


    Xuedao opened his mouth, and Lin Feng turned his head slightly, swiping in the direction where he was, and immediately cut Xuedao''s words into his throat.


    Xuedao didn''t even dare to look at Lin Feng''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes. In those eyes, not only the endless coercion, but also the terror without a trace of emotion were revealed!


    "I don''t have much time, it''s millions of dollars every minute, have you decided yet?"


    Lin Feng urged Tajima happily, he could see that Tajima''s hands on the ground had been deeply digging into the soil, and the exposed backs of his hands were also violent.


    This is definitely the greatest humiliation for him! Especially when Tajima is still the owner of the house, it is even more unacceptable!


    "It seems that you are still hesitant," Lin Feng''s mouth was slightly hooked, "Let me help you..."


    With that said, Lin Feng directly raised his foot and stepped on the back of Tajima''s head, stepping his entire head into the soil!


    All the Uchiha people who saw this scene were completely stunned, and many people who couldn''t bear to watch it all turned their heads, and most of them covered their mouths and noses, their faces full of disbelief.


    "Hahaha, hahahahaha!" The evil smile on Lin Feng''s face grew stronger and stronger, he kept rolling over the feet that were on Tianjima''s head, and let out a hearty but appalling laughter. , "Just to kowtow like this! Have you learned it?"


    "Fuck! Account! East! West!"


    Tajima''s mind was blank because of the great shame, and gradually only madness remained in his mind. This action of Lin Feng seemed to be a switch to ignite everything.


    "I will kill you!!!"


    Tajima kept the posture of grabbing the ground with his head, waving his hand and pulling out Kumo to stab Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng didn''t evade, on the contrary, he continued to step on Tianjima''s head. Seeing that Ku Wu was getting closer and closer to Lin Feng''s abdomen, he stopped abruptly at a close distance.


    The ticking sound of falling water sounded from under Tajima''s body. It was a large amount of blood, and a pitch-black iron sand rising from the ground penetrated his chest and pierced out of his back.


    A large swath of crimson spread quickly from under Tajima, seeing that he could not survive, but the next moment, Tajima''s body and blood suddenly disappeared out of thin air!


    "The secret technique Izanaki only known to the top of the family!" Tajima''s figure quietly appeared from behind Lin Feng, standing up to the heart of Lin Feng, "You wicked son absolutely dreams. Unexpectedly! Take it to death!"


    As if Lin Feng had noticed something, he turned his head faintly, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes exuding strange courage made Tianjima startled.


    Then, another sharp iron sand sword pierced Tajima''s heart, and Tajima''s body was gone again.


    "That pair of eyes...!" Tajima appeared not far away, and the whole person was in a state of madness, "They are those eyes again! Damn! Damn! Bastard!"


    "Don''t be afraid... don''t be afraid of things that are only deified by legends!" He seemed to be muttering to himself, "I am invincible now! I won''t be afraid of such things anymore!"


    As he spoke, Tajima laughed wildly: "The Izanagi used by a powerhouse of my level can last for ten minutes! During this time I am invincible in the world!"


    "I want to kill you! I want to kill you!" Tajima looked at Lin Feng abruptly, his tarnished eyes looked particularly terrifying, "You are dead!"


    "Using that trick..."


    Fa was a little lost: "It seems that the winner may have to change..."


    Only Shao remained silent, frowning and looking at Lin Feng, who was still calm.


    "Ten minutes?" Lin Feng snapped in the direction of Tajima, "It''s not a good habit to extend your sentence yourself!"


    "Dark Water!"


    Tajima was caught off guard, was sucked over by the volley, and pierced through his abdomen on the spot, spraying out the large intestine and blood.


    After making a cry, Tajima reappeared on the other side unscathed, but as soon as he appeared, he was caught by Lin Feng''s dark water again.


    Although Tajima was an elite shadow class, his strength was cut at this time, and his entire left leg was paralyzed, and he couldn''t use it at all. And the injury of the hamstring cut by Lin Feng happened before Izanagi, and it was unable to recover, and naturally it was difficult to withstand Lin Feng''s dark water.


    After reluctantly fighting with Lin Feng for hundreds of strokes, Tajima was thrown back by Lin Feng in a liberated manner, and fell into a bad shape.


    Lin Feng took this opportunity to instantly come to Tajima''s face and solve him again.


    This kind of battle seems to be a reincarnation. Because Tajima released Izanagi, he abandoned all evasion and defense ideas, and was still in a state of severely injured legs that were difficult to move, completely unable to beat the instant technique to a higher level. Lin Feng of Lin Feng, after almost every few hundred moves, Tajima would die under Lin Feng.


    Finally after several reincarnations, Tajima found an opportunity to hold Kuwu''s counterstab with Lin Feng at a very close distance.


    He wanted to fight for the chance of being killed by Lin Feng again, and poke Kuwu Wu into Lin Feng''s heart!


    This is the correct way to use Izanagi, and it is also its great power. It can attack opponents regardless of their own safety.


    "Puff--!"


    The faster Lin Feng pierced Tajima''s heart first, and Tajima sneered.


    He was about to increase his strength and pierce Lin Feng, but suddenly realized that his body had run out of strength, and his whole body collapsed to the ground weakly.


    Izanagi did not activate.


    "This...how...maybe...?" In the last few seconds of his life, Tajima was shocked and surprised. He was really puzzled, "Obviously... half of the duration... ��Not even..."


    Tajima raised his head with difficulty and greeted Lin Feng''s kaleidoscope of indifference.


    "Do you want to know?" Lin Feng swung the sword of iron sand sharply and cut off Tajima''s head, "I didn''t tell you!"..

 Chapter 101： Lin Fengs kaleidoscope ability!

    Ask for automatic subscription=W=


    ������������


    In the so-called kaleidoscope writing round eyes, the pupil skills of their left and right eyes are all related in a certain sense.


    For example, Sasuke��s kaleidoscope pupil technique is to control the deformation of Amaterasu; while the kaleidoscope pupil technique with soil is to transfer the focal object to a different space and transfer itself to a different space; even Itachi��s kaleidoscope pupil technique also exists The relationship between the most illusion and the most physical.


    The full name of the so-called writing wheel eye is "the pupil of the portrayal of the soul". Therefore, each person��s kaleidoscope writing wheel ability is closely related to what he is good at. This is one of the reasons why the kaleidoscope eye drawing is so varied. .


    Take Sasuke, for example, his usual ninjutsu is Chidori with various changes in form. He has an extraordinary talent in form changes, so he has gained a special life.


    For example, Itachi, his illusion and ninjutsu are both unique, so he got the monthly reading and the Amaterasu.


    And what Lin Feng is good at is to use power that is not a ninja to strengthen himself! Use power that does not belong to the ninja to weaken the opponent!


    This characteristic constitutes Lin Feng''s unprecedented kaleidoscope pupil technique!


    The kaleidoscope pupil technique lodged in Lin Feng''s left eye, called "Da Ru", can increase Lin Feng''s own strength or everything he sees!


    The kaleidoscope pupil technique lodged in Lin Feng''s right eye, called "Aga Liu", can reduce everything that Lin Feng wants to weaken within his sight, including strength!


    The objects they act on, the higher the energy content, the more complex the structure, the more pupil power and chakras that need to be consumed, the shorter the duration, and the less effective.


    With a simple structure of B-level ninjutsu such as Haohuoball, Lin Feng can quickly cut it into small flames. On the other hand, if you want to increase or reduce the strength of complex individuals such as humans, you can only increase or Decrease the power by one level or so.


    It is precisely with this trick that Lin Feng cuts the limit style and the column and the door room to the next level. The quasi-shadow strength is cut into the elite upper ninja, and the elite upper ninja strength is cut into the upper ninja, so easily. Defeated them.


    However, Lin Feng himself increased his physical skills to the shadow level, and the speed of the instantaneous technique naturally increased. In this way, it was equivalent to Lin Feng increasing the strength of two levels out of thin air or the enemy decreasing the strength of two levels out of thin air. !


    Tajima''s shadow guard was also cut into a Shinobi by Lin Feng, naturally unable to resist Lin Feng''s shadow level instantaneous technique that was already close to the peak of the water stop, and was instantly killed on the spot.


    "Idiot, I haven''t realized my kaleidoscope ability until I die," Lin Feng kicked away the head of Tajima who was not looking at him, "The duration of your Izanaki has long been cut off by me with''Agariu''. Mostly."


    Lin Feng turned and looked behind him. Behind him, there are all Uchiha people who are watching this scene with shocked faces.


    The golden sunlight sprinkled into the Uchiha compound, and first shone on Lin Feng''s body, coating him with a layer of sacred golden light, which looked like a **** descending from the earth.


    The death of Tajima represents the end of the last era of the Uchiha family, and a new era is coming!


    "Senna, you..."


    Madara spoke with a complicated expression, Lin Feng smiled slightly, and said to him: "From today on, you will be the next Uchiha family head."


    After saying the words that seemed to be authorized to give a job, Lin Feng disappeared in the compound with a instantaneous spell, and disappeared.


    All the clansmen looked at each other, turning their heads to look in the direction of the most powerful people in Fa, Xuedao and Shao. After seeing them were silent, all the clansmen knelt down towards Madara. : "See Master Patriarch!"


    ...


    On a cliff somewhere far away from Uchiha''s station, Lin Feng was leaning against a big tree and closing his eyes.


    A heavy gasp came from his mouth, and Lin Feng at this time looked quite weak and weak.


    Just using "Da Ru" twice and "Aga Liu" three times, almost all of Lin Feng''s chakras were exhausted. If Lin Feng''s fighting style basically did not deplete Chakras, I am afraid it is. It was not enough to support his use just now.


    The pupil power of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes was naturally exhausted. At this moment, Lin Feng only felt that his eyes were surrounded by a fiery sensation of pain. He was almost blind, and he couldn''t open his eyes at all.


    But Lin Feng still has things that he can see even without opening his eyes, which makes his mood a lot better:


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 50,000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    "In this way," Lin Feng muttered to himself with satisfaction, "I already have 350,000 experience points, and I''m not far from the millions."


    Thinking of this, the sting of the eyes interrupted Lin Feng''s thinking again. He sighed and yelled out loudly, "Jiaodu, you little bunny! Come and pick up the master!"


    ...


    A few days later, the entire Sengoku Ninja was an extremely shocking news-Uchiha Tajima, the former head of the Uchiha clan, had been confirmed dead!


    And it was not someone else who killed him. It was Uchiha Senna who returned strongly after a year and saved the entire Uchiha family on the battlefield!


    The senior family members who had obtained this information were in an uproar. They completely faced Lin Feng, the strongest among the young generation, and began to reassess Lin Feng''s strength.


    It is no longer appropriate to call him an extraordinary genius. Today''s Lin Feng has completely surpassed this category. He has taken off the hat of genius and has become another powerful master with Patriarch-level strength in the Megatron Ninja!


    All the families who were on the sidelines believed that this was a stupid internal power struggle that occurred at the critical moment of the Uchiha family, but the person who became the owner of the family once again fell through their glasses.


    It is Uchiha Senza''s eldest brother, Madara Uchiha who becomes the new owner of the Uchiha family! ..

 Chapter 102： Kill the chicken and the monkey!

    I heard that Uchiha Izuna gave up the position of Patriarch without hesitation, and instead gave his full support to Uchiha Madara.


    At this moment when the Uchiha family is at stake, there is no motivation or need to support the puppet patriarch, so the families can only incredulously confirm that this is Uchiha Senna''s sincere intention.


    In order to deal with several Patriarch-level masters in the Uchiha family, Lin Feng also specially went to visit each of them in person.


    In his opinion, the elders are not important, the most important thing is these real high-end combat power.


    Now that there is no Tajima, and another Patriarch-level expert died in the encirclement and suppression battle of the Thousand-Hand Allied Forces, there are only two Patriarch-level experts in the family except Lin Feng.


    They are Uchiha Fa and Uchiha Shao respectively. Lin Feng first visited Fa, and after looking at Lin Feng with complicated eyes, he finally sighed and expressed his support for Madara.


    "After all, the current Uchiha family can no longer withstand another internal fight." Fao looked at Lin Feng''s back with deep emotion, "I hope my decision is correct..."


    "You and Brother Madara, you must let the Uchiha family regain their glory and lead all the people to the true future!"


    Lin Feng didn''t know what Fa expected him, and he came to Shao''s residence again.


    Shao is a rare veteran Patriarch-level powerhouse. In the past, he had been guarding the battlefield on the Eastern Front in direct confrontation with the Senju family. It was not until this time that the Uchiha family was in danger and had to shrink the front and rush back to his home to support.


    Looking at Shao, who did not know how much work he has done for the family, also because Shao is a true veteran on the battlefield, Lin Feng has to be a lot more cautious.


    He thought for a moment, and when he was about to speak, Shao had already spoken before him: "I don''t care who will be the head of the house. As long as he can really guide the family forward, that''s enough."


    Lin Feng was startled slightly, he finally knew why Shao didn''t help Tajima that day.


    In Shao''s view, Tajima''s death is just a necessary and normal blood replacement for the Uchiha family, which may be more conducive to family development.


    "This way, even if it is completely settled..." Lin Feng stood up and said goodbye to Shao, "I should also go to my own business."


    As soon as he left Shao''s residence, Lin Feng saw the spot with his shoulders leaning against the tree.


    Madara knew that Lin Feng had been running to stabilize his position as the head of the house. At this moment, seeing Lin Feng walking out of Shao''s residence, Madara knew that he must have resolved it.


    "Senna..."


    Madara opened his mouth, even though his heart was full of touch, but he didn''t know what to say at this time, Madara was a bad word.


    Looking at Madara whose face became more and more serious, Lin Feng smiled and sighed: "You really have grown up. The good boy who loved to spit out has disappeared, but he has become more and more clumsy."


    "What are you talking about, a great look like an elder!"


    With Lin Feng''s complaints, Madara''s heart finally let go: "In the past few days, I have almost done everything that the family should deal with. What are you going to do next?"


    "As the dignified Uchiha Family Patriarch, why did you come over and ask me, make your own decision."


    Lin Feng took out his ears with a bored look, and looked so angry and funny: "Didn''t you tell me before? If you want to be my general staff or something, now I naturally want to come and ask you the general staff. La."


    "It''s a miscalculation," Lin Feng sighed with a sullen face, "I knew I wouldn''t be so handsome at the beginning."


    "It doesn''t sound so handsome..."


    Madara mumbled and vomited, and heard Lin Feng continue to say: "But I can definitely tell you my next plan. I am going to kill the chicken and the monkey once."


    "Do you need me to go with me?"


    Hearing this, Madara''s face was solemn. In his opinion, it was more reliable for him to go personally than to send anyone to help Senna, because only he had the absolute belief in protecting Senna even if he died.


    Lin Feng shook his head and rejected Madara: "I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t really need it. I''ll be enough by myself."


    Ban lowered his eyes and said for a while, he removed the fan of the flame group behind him and handed it to Lin Feng: "Then you hold the bodyguard!"


    The Flame Regiment Fan is an artifact passed down from generation to generation in the Uchiha family. It not only has the super power to bounce off all ninjutsu, but also represents the absolute authority of the Patriarch, but at this time, Madara gave it to Lin Feng without paying any attention.


    Lin Feng looked at the Fan of Flame for a while. The reason why he chose to attack Tajima at the banquet was actually because there was another reason that Tajima could not carry it with him at the banquet, even as a weapon. A huge fan of flames.


    "But even if he really carried the fan of the flame group at the time, the battle won''t become too hard," Lin Feng thought with relief in his heart, "I basically don''t need to fight with ninjutsu. For me, the fan fan of the flame group is the best. The strong rebound effect has little effect."


    "Then I will borrow it temporarily."


    Now that Madara said it was worth it, Lin Feng would not refuse anymore, he reached out and took the Fan of Flame and put it behind him.


    "Then I am leaving."


    Lin Feng raised his head and looked into the distance, then squinted his eyes: "I want to make the Ninja world understand again that the Uchiha family is one of the best in the Ninja world. Like the Senju family, they are behemoths that they can''t afford!"


    "Show your strength, show your deterrence... Let all families know that alliances with the Senju Family will only bring destruction, and only by relying on the Uchiha Family can they survive safely!"


    After hearing this, Madan was extremely moved, his expression was excited, and Lin Feng seemed to have ignited blood in his chest: "Then what is your goal?"


    Lin Feng turned his head and smiled, revealing his shiny teeth and replied, "No cavities!"


    "����Eh?"


    Madara''s expression was completely stunned. Lin Feng laughed and patted Madara''s sluggish facial paralyzed face, and said, "Haha, that''s a joke!"


    "My goal is the Shimura family, one of the four great families in Senju!"..

 Chapter 103： Solo invasion! (Please customize!)

    As one of the four major families in the north, the Shimura family voluntarily fell to the Senju family based on the wind direction of the Shinobi world. Such large families with arrogant behavior are definitely the best choice for the target.


    At this time, Lin Feng was standing outside the Zhicun family and wandering around from time to time.


    He waited for a long time, but still didn''t wait for any prompt sound, he couldn''t help scratching his head strangely: "Hey, won''t the mission be triggered this time?"


    After several years of groping, Lin Feng has understood that there are three types of mission releases. One is to tell you what to do, the other is to tell you what to do when the time comes, and the third is to trigger it by self-action.


    Originally, Lin Feng thought that his actions would trigger a new round of tasks, but unfortunately the system did not give the slightest response.


    "Hey... Even if you don''t send out quests, the Shimura family will still fight."


    Lin Feng sighed, his time is running out. If he can''t pave the way for the Uchiha family before the Thousand-Hands Allied Forces re-encircle and suppress the Uchiha family, then his chain mission of the Warring States Period can be regarded as a failure in advance.


    At the gate of the Shimura family, two Nakanin Masaru bored guards.


    Just because as one of the four major families in the north, the deterrence shown by the Shimura family, which is particularly good at organizing and sneaking, is great, and there are no young people who dare to provoke it.


    This also caused the goalkeeper Zhongren to look at the same scenery a thousand times a day and nothing to do. At this moment, a teenager with a huge fan appeared in their field of vision.


    The young man with black hair and black eyes, wearing a loose robe, was walking towards them leisurely.


    His look was too relaxed and comfortable, as if he was heading in the direction not of the Shimura family, but some outing resort, but this did not reduce the vigilance of the two Zhongren.


    "Who came from?"


    One of Zhongren asked vigilantly, and the black-haired boy stopped, and when he raised his eyes, he was already a pair of blood-red three-hooked wheels.


    "boom!"


    The gate of the Shimura clan was directly destroyed by more than half of it, and the two gatekeepers were blown away by the strong wind.


    "An enemy invaded!"


    A violent siren sounded in the Shimura family compound, and as soon as Lin Feng entered, he was besieged by the six ninjas who were training.


    Seeing the six Shimura ninjas who rushed towards him, Lin Feng moved back slightly and bumped into the attacker behind him.


    "Dark Water!"


    The huge suction was generated out of thin air, and the remaining five attackers suddenly came to Lin Feng unexpectedly. Lin Feng raised his right foot and stepped on the feet of one of the Shimura ninjas.


    Then he raised his arms, clamped the necks of the two Shimura ninjas from the left and the right, folded his hands and pinched the throats of the last two attackers.


    Now Lin Feng made physical contact with the six attackers at the same time. Before they had time to fight back, six black lights invaded their bodies.


    "Banned!"


    For a while, all Shimura ninjas felt their bodies softened, and none of the physical skills and ninjutsu they originally wanted to use, as well as instantaneous and double-handed skills, were used.


    "Zi��"


    The sound of electric current sounded, followed by the screams of the six Shimura ninjas. A large amount of blue electric light surged from Lin Feng''s body to electrify them all.


    "Not bad, eight of them are mature..."


    Lin Feng loosened the six scorched bodies, and Shao Lun Yan quickly caught the new offensive of the other ninjas of the Shimura family.


    "Don''t get close to him, use a ranged attack!"


    The supporters who were observed on the side made a self-confident judgment, and immediately a large number of water dragons, wind bombs, and endurance devices poured out toward the forest wind like rain.


    Lin Feng gave a sneer, opened his arms and used the dark water in all directions, and the attracted attacks immediately surged towards Lin Feng at a faster speed.


    Seeing that the cross shuriken who was the first in the attack group was about to hit Lin Feng, Lin Feng suddenly changed his tactics: "Liberation!"


    All the attacks all changed directions in an instant, and quickly flew back toward the completely opposite trajectory, all hitting the attacker!


    The next moment, hordes of screams sounded in the compound of the Zhicun family. Lin Feng flicked his hair and shouted coquettishly: "Hey! This is called treating his body by his own way, my Murong family''s Are you afraid of magical skills!"


    "When did the Uchiha family be renamed the Murong family?" An old voice suddenly appeared, and he gave an order after a cold snort, "All members retreat into the institution city!"


    The Shimura family is most famous for its stealth and organs, and the owner of that voice must also think that Lin Feng would never dare to step into this almost mortal organ city.


    "Has the entire family residence transformed into an institutional fortress?"


    Lin Feng smiled and shook his head, and stepped into the entrance without hesitation.


    The moment he stepped in, a thick iron gate was suddenly put down behind his back, which completely blocked Lin Feng''s retreat. At the same time, Lin Feng also received a new reminder:


    "It was detected that the player broke into the organ city belonging to the Zhicun family and triggered a chain special mission!"


    "Special Mission 10: Raise Prestige Uchiha!"


    "You replaced Uchiha Senna in the Sengoku period with your own body, then you need to be Uchiha Senza to make Uchiha''s name resound in Sengoku!"


    "At present, the Uchiha family is in an absolute predicament. You choose to target the Shimura family to deter Ninja by killing chickens and monkeys."


    "For this, you need to personally kill their Patriarch Shimura Ruizo in the extremely unfavorable environment like the Shimura family base camp!"


    "Reward: 50000 experience points!"


    ����������������������������������������


    PS: 1. Group number Little Tail: 425924965~ Everyone hurry in and have a fun chatting and playing together~


    2. I heard that Feilu has a magic button called "automatic subscription"... (Command)


    3. Thanks for the 1200 rewards from "Mu Tianjun Po"! ..

 Chapter 104： Elder, come out to see God!

    Ask for a customized subscription~ Just one click, and it will save you much trouble in the future!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    Seeing this task, Lin Feng fell into a moment of contemplation: "Is that so... It seems that if I choose other families of the Thousand Arms Alliance, or go directly to find a neutral family alliance, different tasks should be triggered."


    Thinking about it, Lin Feng continued to move forward without looking back. This kind of leisurely attitude also made Shimura Kizura secretly startled while observing him in the core control room.


    The old man who had previously spoken out was Qi Zang. As the second elder of the Shimura family, all the quasi-patriarch-level powerhouses of the family were sent to the coalition army, and the chief elder was also sent as one of the only two Patriarch-level masters of the Shimura family When the coalition forces frightened the rest of the family, the organ city was presided over by Qi Zang.


    Kizo is a perception-type ninja. He is monitoring everything in the organ city with the other five perception ninjas, and is constantly issuing orders in the core control room to remotely control the organs of the remaining Shimura ninjas in the command control room.


    "Aren''t most people nervously looking at the big iron gate behind him?" Qi Zang felt extremely disagreeable and confused about Lin Feng''s attitude, "but this intruder...looks at the fan behind him, It definitely belongs to the Uchiha family. Could it be that he is the "Shoushen Senna" who recently became known as the Ninja World?"


    Then Qi Zang sneered again and shook his head: "No matter, as long as he enters our family''s most world-renowned institution city, whoever he is can only be regarded as a corpse!"


    "The overlapping deadly organs, mixed with special metals to absorb the steel walls of Chakra, an indistinguishable absolute labyrinth..." The sneer on Qi Zang''s face became more and more vigorous, "Even if the Patriarch-level powerhouse comes, it will be dead He is done!"


    Sure enough, as Qi Zang expected, Lin Feng quickly stepped on the first mechanism, and suddenly the three hundred and sixty degrees of the space were filled with lasing cross shurikens!


    They completely covered Lin Feng''s whole body, and ordinary ninjas could not avoid it, but Lin Feng was not an ordinary ninja.


    Soon, Qi Zang''s eyes were almost glaring. I saw that the cross shurikens shot out, as if time had stopped, all floating beside Lin Feng, motionless!


    Lin Feng pushed away the cross shurikens in front of him and continued to move forward, and the groups of shurikens seemed to be under unknown command, and they were arranged neatly behind Lin Feng like an army. Just follow along.


    "Fuck..." Qi Zang couldn''t help but exploded when he saw this. "What the **** is going on?"


    Then Qi Zang suddenly noticed that there would often be a small blue and white lightning flashing between the shuriken groups. This phenomenon could be clearly seen with Qi Zang''s perception level.


    "Could it be...!"


    There was a bad guess in Qi Zang''s heart, and immediately Lin Feng stepped on another trap.


    The front and back two completely opposite directions suddenly shot out a large wave of Kuwuqun with explosive charms, so that even if Kuwuqun was barely blocked, the explosive charms would follow with a second heavy blow.


    Lin Feng''s three-hook wheel writing wheel eyes quickly turned around. In his eyes, the Kuwu Wuquan flying across from different directions gradually became extremely slow, and Lin Feng''s flight trajectory was also clearly seen by Lin Feng.


    "Eat me!" After Lin Feng calculated the approximate location of all kunai in his mind, he directed his shuriken swarms to crash into those kunai, "Infinite Sword System!"


    The pounding sound of the soldiers was endless, and all those sufferings were knocked to the ground by the shurikens. The Qi Zang in the core control room was gnashing his teeth, and the rest of the perception ninjas were also stunned.


    "It doesn''t matter, now his side has been temporarily emptied, and there is no shuriken group to help him block the next wave of attacks!"


    Qi Zang quickly recovered his composure, yes, this mechanism is a serial triple trap!


    Ku Wuqun is the first stage, the explosive talisman is the second stage, and the next is the deadly third stage!


    The four giant sickles slid to Lin Feng quietly like the death sickle, but all of them appeared in Lin Feng''s electromagnetic field perception, and he felt it clearly.


    "Om��"


    The sickle was suddenly stopped by Lin Feng with electromagnetic force. The sudden stop caused them to make a metallic weng sound. Lin Feng was constantly spreading electromagnetic force, combining the previous shuriken group and the newly appeared Kuwuqun group. Manipulate it.


    Lin Feng commanded several Ku Wusei to hit the connection between the sickle and the mechanism, and at the same time detonated the explosive talisman, and the relatively weak connection was successfully blown off at once, and of course the four sickles were added to him. In the harem of electromagnetic weapons.


    This kind of thing happened continuously like reincarnation in the next short period of time. Seeing Lin Feng rushing through all the way unscathed, but the various weapons behind him are increasing!


    "It seems it is indeed ninjutsu related to magnetism..." Kizou gritted his teeth, "Damn it! How did he manage magnetism so easily?"


    "But if that''s just that, he thinks he can move freely in the organ city, that would be a big mistake!"


    Qi Zang took a deep breath and re-sensed the area Lin Feng was going to: "In the next section of the road, there are many ground traps!"


    In this kind of drop trap, there are deadly poisonous needles, spears and swords. They are all fixed on the ground or on the wall. It is impossible to be destroyed or have time when the intruder falls in the very short time. Control!


    As soon as Qi Zang''s thoughts came up, Lin Feng stepped on this kind of tramp trap as he wished.


    All the floors within 30 meters of Lin Feng disappeared in an instant, creating an absolute trap that was bound to fall. But before Qi Zang smiled, he heard several other perception ninjas exclaiming:


    "Oh my God! Second elder, you see he is flying!"..

 Chapter 105： Natural nemesis! (Please customize~)

    "what!?"


    Qi Zang was stunned immediately, he quickly concentrated on exploring Lin Feng''s surroundings again, and saw Lin Feng walking in the air, like walking on the ground!


    "What the **** is this!" Qi Zang felt that his heart was about to be overwhelmed, "How did he do this!? Is it possible that he is the natural nemesis of our organ city!"


    It is no longer accurate to say that he is walking in the air. Lin Feng is now completely moving out of thin air, which is no different from flying in the air.


    If Qi Zang can observe carefully, he will find that there is also a phenomenon of miniature lightning beside Lin Feng.


    This is another control application of Lin Feng''s electromagnetic force, which can enable him to achieve a short hovering movement in an environment containing metal. Originally, Lin Feng basically only used this technique to control the ninja.


    Now that the Shimura family is delusional to use the mechanism city full of metal to deal with him, it is just right for Lin Feng''s appetite. Lin Feng, who has strong electromagnetic control ability, is almost omnipotent in this environment!


    "All calm down the old man!"


    Qi Zang shouted loudly, trying to calm the panic in the core control room, but he didn''t know that he was one of the most uncomfortable people.


    "Don''t show your cowardice!" Qi Zang said loudly, which is also equivalent to comfort, "Even if most of the organs in the organ city are invalid to him, the extremely complicated maze of organ city itself is enough to completely trap him inside! "


    "Even the craftsmen who built the Institution City would get lost in it if they didn''t get a map. This Uchiha family invader would definitely not be able to come out for the rest of his life!"


    This sentence really calmed the hearts of the ninjas present, but it didn''t take long for a voice of despair and disbelief to sound from the mouths of the five perception ninjas.


    "He...he! That intruder!" The perception ninja became stammered even in his speech. "That intruder is always going along the most correct route! It won''t be long before he can reach the core control room. Up!"


    "how can that be!"


    Qi Zang stood up suddenly, shaking slightly all over.


    At this time, a big hand was placed on his shoulder, and Rui Zang''s majestic voice as the Patriarch calmed all the ninjas present: "Our Shimura family''s mechanical skills are so famous that it conceals our fighting power as one of the four major families. "


    "To be one of the top families, how could Shimura''s ninjas be weak!" Reizang''s voice was sonorous, "The family elite listen to my orders! Follow me directly to confront the invaders and let him know what regret is!"


    ...


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and perceives carefully. In this metal environment, Lin Feng''s electromagnetic field has expanded a lot to include the entire organ city.


    Because of this, all the structures of the organ city were clearly presented in his perception, and Lin Feng was rushing to the core control room along the most accurate route.


    Not far away, Lin Feng came to a relatively open hall. He knew that this was the periphery of the core control room, and there were no more traps.


    "It seems that he is very clear that he is about to arrive at the core control room," Rezang, who was hiding in the dark, carefully observed Lin Feng''s expression, "At this time, his vigilance should be the lowest, and the timing is here!"


    Reizang''s figure appeared silently behind Lin Feng in a few flashes. The Shimura clan��s stealth art and mechanism art are unparalleled in the world. Reizang is confident that he is caught off guard and absolutely no ninja can see him. Trace at this time!


    The sharp gale wind entangled Reizang''s arm, his eyes rounded, and the next moment he thrust into Lin Feng''s back heart: "Wind Escape Wind Blade!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng, who should have been unaware of what he had imagined, actually seemed to have eyes behind his back. He leaned back at the same time and hit Reizang''s body without any difference.


    "Banned!"


    In a short time, the wind blade that was as high as the A grade power dissipated completely, and disappeared.


    This change and incomprehensible phenomenon caused Rui Zang to be sluggish for a moment. It was this moment of error that made Lin Feng successfully grabbed his collar and smashed him to the ground with a shoulder-crossing fall. .


    But Rui Zang is also worthy of being a Patriarch-level powerhouse. The moment he fell to the ground, he used a training stake to complete the substitution technique, and Zhenshi appeared in the distance under the cover of the substitute technique smoke.


    Reizang didn''t intend to let Lin Feng react. His surrogate technique seemed to be an order, and then a full ten elite Zhimura ninjas lurking around Lin Feng jumped out, holding their weapons and attacking Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng didn''t lift his head, his body suddenly emitted the suction of dark water, causing the group of sneaking Shimura ninjas to accelerate to approach.


    Already in the compound at the cost of the lives of the tribe, the Shimura ninjas who had seen this trick immediately adjusted their attack posture without fear, trying to use this acceleration to kill Lin Feng with greater power.


    But Lin Feng did not intend to let them really get close. Lin Feng released the dark water just to pave the way for the next move. Now all the attacking ninjas are absorbed by the dark water, then -


    "liberation!"


    The suction force slammed into the direction, and the force turned into a throw to the rear. All the ten Shimura ninjas with horrified faces were thrown to the wall by Lin Feng heavily, and they were all smashed into pieces.


    "It seems that you are the head of the Shimura family, Shimura Ruizou, right?"


    Lin Feng didn''t care about the Shimura ninjas who fell to the ground and moaned, but squinted his eyes to look at Reizang. After just a short fight, Lin Feng could still probably feel the aura of Reizang''s master-class powerhouse.


    As the head of the family, Rui Zang is also one of the two master-level powerhouses of the Zhicun clan. Now when the other patriarch-level powerful elder is out, he naturally sits in the home of the Zhicun family.


    At this time, he found that the other party''s goal was actually himself, so naturally he would not persuade him: "It is Shimura Ruizou here, I wonder if your identity is...?"


    ����..

 Chapter 106： Bastard!

    "Huh, just because you **** want to know the identity of this king?" Lin Feng suddenly shouted with a full face, "Don''t make me laugh!"


    "you����!"


    Reizang was frustrated with anger. He couldn��t understand why he was insulted by Lin Feng inexplicably like this. Of course, Reizang didn��t know that he was just a victim of Lin Feng��s evil taste in order to satisfy himself. That''s it.


    Lin Feng manipulated the electromagnetic force to make himself float again. He looked down at Reizang condescendingly, and yelled: "Also, who allowed you to look directly at this king, bastard!"


    After that, Lin Feng screamed in the direction of Rui Zang: "The King''s Treasure!"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, the densely packed various weapons behind him shot at Rui Zang, chasing after the dignified Shimura Patriarch, jumping up and down the hall.


    "Sure enough, it''s also very good to properly engage a nouveau riche type BOSS similar to Jin Shining. It is too boring to hide behind the scenes," Lin Feng said with pleasure, "It''s so cool to be honest and realistic!"


    In the short period of time when Lin Feng was emotional, Reizang launched a thrilling chase with Lin Feng''s ninja group. Of course, it was only thrilling for Reizang himself.


    "Oops...If this continues, once that guy splits up the ninja group to attack other people, it will be over!"


    Reizang made a calm judgment in his heart. With the superb skills of a Patriarch-level powerhouse, he completed the seal of psychic art in the instant of dodge: "psychic art!"


    A large amount of smoke appeared out of thin air, and a huge dream tapir emerged from behind the smoke, opening its blood basin in the first place, desperately devouring the flying ninja.


    After a while, almost all the ninja was eaten completely by the Mengmo, Lin Feng''s mouth was hooked, and blue and white lights flashed between his temples: "It''s interesting... Then this one will be given to you too. Got it!"


    "The gun of lightning!"


    Lin Feng''s Thor''s spear, which was as high as 200 million volts, was instantly released by Lin Feng, and it entered the Meneng Tapir''s mouth without any hindrance, causing it to make a tragic howl.


    Several wisps of white smoke can even be seen coming out of Mengmo''s mouth. After its huge body swayed from side to side, it crashed to the ground.


    "Mengmo!"


    When Reizang saw this, he was very anxious, but Lin Feng squinted and said with a smile: "See if you don''t see it, this is called true outer focus and inner tenderness."


    Reizang stared fiercely when he heard the words, and released the psychic technique to let the Mengmo go back to heal his wounds. At this time, the ninjas who had been liberated also temporarily recovered their ability to move, dragging their very uncomfortable bodies to gather. By Reizang.


    Reizang stared coldly at the smiling Lin Feng through the disappearing smoke of Mengmo.


    Suddenly, Rezo and the ten Shimura ninjas moved quickly, and a set of extremely complicated seals came out of their hands.


    The three-hook wheel writing wheel eyes in Lin Feng��s eyes also quickly rotated, and his hands actually started to form the seal with Rui Zang and others, even faster, so that Lin Feng, who started to form the seal, and Rui Zang and others also completed ninjutsu:


    "The wind is hurting!"


    "The wind is hurting!"


    The high-pressure typhoon that Lin Feng copied with the writing wheel is almost exactly the same power and speed, but the exact same only refers to the comparison with Ruizang, but there are ten Shimura ninjas besides him. Let''s release the damage together!


    The super-large pressure damage they combined far exceeds the scale of Lin Feng alone, but Lin Feng does not have any sense of panic on his face. His left eye slowly rotates from a three hook wheel to a perfect single angle upward. Mitsubishi: "Da Ru!"


    In the next moment, Lin Feng''s pressure damage suddenly increased to surpass the huge scale of the opposite side, and he swallowed the opponent''s combination pressure and drowned Reizang and the others!


    "Wha...!" As a Patriarch-level powerhouse, Reizang saw more clearly, the only thing left in his heart at this moment was horror, "...This is impossible!"


    Without giving him time to protest, Reizo, along with the equally shocked Shimura ninjas, was swallowed by Lin Feng''s super-giant pressure, and directly smashed through the walls of the hall to the Shimura family''s backyard!


    The ground in the backyard was covered by billowing smoke and dust. Most of the Shimura ninjas were scattered and collapsed to the ground, obviously losing their combat effectiveness.


    And Reizang, who has the physical fitness of being a Patriarch-level powerhouse, is slightly better, but his mind is also in confusion: "Just...what happened just now? Why is this happening?!"


    From a distance came the sound of Lin Feng��s leisurely footsteps, which made Reizang a little awake, but the step-by-step approach still seemed to affect his heart. As the distance between Lin Feng and him shortened And keep tightening.


    "Wind escape vacuum big jade!"


    Finally, Reizang launched a counterattack, and multiple large air bullets rushed out of the smoke and quickly hit Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng pulled out the fan of the flame group behind him and slammed it against the vacuum big jade: "Give it back to you! Uchiha bounce back!"


    When the vacuum Dayu came into contact with the flame group fan, he bounced back in an incredible way, forcing Rezo to jump out of the smoke to avoid his own attack.


    But as soon as he appeared for the purpose of avoiding, then Lin Feng was in the arms. As soon as Reizang appeared, Lin Feng had already reached his sky quickly!


    ����������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. Thank you for the 100-point reward of "Fool Xiuqi"!


    2. Regarding the organ technique that the Shimura family is good at and this organ city, Zhe Yu explained that there are actually two sources of inspiration.


    The first is Shimura Danzo. The combination of stealth and ingenious organs and the Anbe is really good. Danzo has been able to control the "root" for so many years, so I feel that it is possible to set the family to be good at related aspects.


    The second is Naruto''s theatrical version of "The Road to Ninja". The training facility town that Naruto and Face entered before the Kyuubi decisive battle, I looked quite sensual, so I added it in the book. ..

 Chapter 107： Streaming Day! (Please customize~)

    "Bad...!"


    Reizang''s pupils shrank, and Lin Feng over there relentlessly swung the fan of the flames and slapped him down like a fly, smashing a new big hole on the ground.


    When Lin Feng turned the fan of the flame to prepare for the final blow to Reizang, dozens of wind blades suddenly blocked his whereabouts: "The wind escapes in a vacuum!"


    "The air is bursting!"


    Lin Feng suddenly stepped into the void, and the high-voltage electricity detonated the air under his feet, which produced a driving force that made Lin Feng easily move across the air, changing positions to avoid the wind blade.


    But it also gave Reizang time to react. He quickly jumped from the big pit and quickly moved away from Lin Feng''s position.


    "Tsk, nest after nest like a cockroach."


    Lin Feng took a sip and looked at the source of the attack. It was Qi Zangzheng who brought more than sixty Shimura ninjas to support him with a cold face.


    They have medical ninjas who are responsible for treating the ten elite Shimura ninjas, and at the same time they form an encirclement, obviously wanting to surround Lin Feng.


    "Hey..." Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "Always hit one more, do you want to be shameless?"


    Qi Zang snorted when he heard the words, but didn''t reply, obviously intending to be shameless to the end.


    "This is nerve-racking," Lin Feng stretched out his hand and rubbed out a few small sparks, "I basically ran out of electricity."


    Lin Feng relied on electricity to control his copy of Organ City without injury and anger. To be honest, the consumption was very large.


    "In that case, just use the dark fruit as much as you want," Lin Feng folded his palms together, and then slowly opened outwards, gradually condensing a pure black ball. "Qing Xiaobing is definitely the first choice. !"


    "Secret Point Road!"


    Infinite gravity appeared over the backyard of the Shimura family. This trick has killed countless people on the frontline of the coalition forces, but the Shimura family present has never seen its horror, but now they are as close as their compatriots on the front line. Realized what despair is!


    This feeling of being pulled over by the whole body involuntarily makes everyone feel extremely helpless, unable to resist this gravitational force at all, and don��t know how to resist this gravitational force, even if they tie a chain to the rocks in the backyard, It won''t be long before the rocks will rise together due to gravity!


    Everything in the backyard was converging in the sky, and there were even many Shimura ninjas who were stunned by dense rocks that were alive. After a while, a giant asteroid was suspended above the Shimura family residence.


    However, the force of the secret cave path has not stopped. The lives still alive in the backyard, except for the forest wind standing on the ground, are Rui Zang who is constantly jumping between the stones.


    Rezo does not possess the high-powered ninjutsu that can destroy the core of the dark cave. The Shimura family has always been good at ingenuity, including mechanisms, stealth, and ninjutsu.


    The only thing Reizang can do now is to try to use the Patriarch''s level of intrepidity to survive the effect of the dark cave path, he struggled to choose the low stones to jump, and looked at the forest wind on the ground through countless rubbles. .


    "That guy is a spellcaster, maybe you can stop this ninjutsu by killing him!"


    This thought flashed through Reizang''s mind. He looked at Lin Feng, who was standing on the chaotic ground with a large amount of sand and dust as the background. It seemed that only around Lin Feng was the only spot on the scene. Anding District.


    Lin Feng also found that Rui Zang was looking at him, and he smiled at Rui Zang, the writing wheel eyes in his eyes instantly turned into a kaleidoscope shape: "Suzou can be!"


    "That..." Seeing all this, Reizang''s mind and body were sluggish for an instant, "Then...what the **** is that!?"


    Just because in Reizang''s field of vision, a huge golden skeleton giant appeared on Lin Feng the next moment, covering his whole body perfectly!


    The golden giant''s body rose with flame-like brilliance, and a fierce sense of crisis appeared in Rui Zang''s heart. This was the super strong sense of his Patriarch-level strength, and he had saved him countless times.


    "No, you have to get out of the way!"


    Reizang''s mind was filled with this thought, and Lin Feng on the ground also saw through his thoughts at the same time: "You can''t run!"


    Along with Lin Feng''s sneer, a mighty spear shining dazzlingly appeared in the golden giant''s hand. It raised its spear directly and aimed it at Reizang in the air.


    Reizang was shocked when he was about to dodge forcibly, when Lin Feng''s Suzano had already projected this spear with force: "The spear of the sun shines!"


    Fast, it is too fast. The spear turned into real light at the moment it was let go, and it moved forward unstoppably at the absolute speed of light. It penetrated the target almost at the same time as the projection!


    There was a confused and unbelievable look in Reizang''s eyes. His reaction could not keep up with the speed of light. Before Reizang could understand it, his body turned into two pieces from the air with a burnt smell. Fell down.


    The gravity of the dark cave is still exerting. As soon as the two corpses of Reizang fell a few meters because of the huge kinetic energy, they were absorbed by the dark cave again and became part of the asteroid.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 50,000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    Suddenly a reminder of task completion appeared in Lin Feng''s mind, which made Lin Feng feel relieved, because it represented that Shimura Ruizang, the head of the Shimura family, was absolutely dead to death, without any tricks.


    "Ah...really," Lin Feng even turned his head, turned and left, while still rubbing his shoulders and pounding his back, "This Suzuo Nenghu just used it for a short time, and his back was already sore. The pain is terrible, I knew I would not use this trick in the end."


    ����������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number Little Tail: 425924965~ Welcome to join! ~(�R���Q)/~..

 Chapter 108： Shocked the Warring States Period (please customize!)

    However, when the electricity was completely squandered, Lin Feng, who was unable to use the lightning gun, wanted to guarantee the speed of light in the attack, so he could only choose to use the heavenly spear of Suzuo Nohu.


    "I didn''t expect my artifact to be a spear?" Lin Feng sighed as he walked, "Is this a kind of lucky E... But to be honest, the power is still very good."


    "Stop! Stop...stop, stop!"


    When Lin Feng had reached the gate, a trembling voice sounded not far away.


    Lin Feng looked up and saw that it seemed to be a female ninja from the Shimura family. At this time, her legs were trembling, and she almost couldn''t stand still, but still trembling facing Lin Feng with a samurai sword.


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and all of a sudden, the samurai sword in the female ninja''s hand fell. She was so scared that she couldn''t even grasp the weapon.


    Behind Lin Feng, it was the tragic situation that almost destroyed most of the Zhicun family residence, but Lin Feng didn''t even bother to take a look.


    But this hellish scene can be clearly seen by the female ninja facing Lin Feng. The shadow cast by the giant asteroid in the sky makes the boy in front of her shrouded in endless darkness. Among.


    The next moment, Lin Feng looked away boredly and walked straight out of the Shimura family''s door, as if the female ninja was **** or air on the side of the road, ignoring the value.


    It wasn''t until Lin Feng had left for a long time that the female ninja seemed to collapse all over, and she fell to the ground, shaking her whole body violently.


    A few days later, another shocking news came out.


    As confirmed tangible information, it was sent into the hands of every family. What surprised those families the most was that this time the incident that shocked the Ninja World was related to that person.


    Uchiha Izuna.


    The news that has caused turmoil throughout the Warring States Period seems to always be related to him recently, and is basically made directly by him.


    And when those family leaders read all the information, their expressions finally changed.


    As one of the four major families in the north, the extremely powerful Shimura family was single-handedly beaten by Uchiha Senna to nearly annihilate!


    Moreover, he directly broke into the core area of ??the Zhicun family''s residence, took the head of the general from the army, and killed Zhicun Ruizang, the head of the Zhicun family!


    Originally, the reason why a ninja family would leave strong guards when sending troops to fight was because they were afraid that the enemy family would take advantage of their weakness and take advantage of their weakness and destroy the family base in one fell swoop.


    But this kind of thing has hardly happened in history, because the hostile family can only send out a large number of troops to achieve their goals. This will inevitably be detected, and it is naturally difficult to succeed.


    But now, Lin Feng used a **** fact to tell all the families in the Warring States period, even if he alone is alone, he can still get rid of the top family base camp!


    A group of people may be noticed, but a person''s mobility is completely different. It simply comes and goes like the wind without taking away a cloud, not to mention that Lin Feng himself is also known for his speed as the "Quiet Spring".


    For a while, everyone in the Ninja World was in danger, and every family was afraid to annoy the Uchiha family. Then the second young master of the family took advantage of you when you sent troops to fight and took advantage of the thunder and thunder to take over your home station, and then really cry. There is nowhere to cry.


    Didn��t you see that even the Shimura family, one of the four largest families in the north, was not immune? You know, the Shimura family itself is already one of the top families in the land of fire!


    This information was naturally passed to the Thousand Hands Joint Forces. After reading the scrolls handed over by their subordinates, Hyuga Rikiya and Elder Hyuga looked at each other.


    "We..." After a long time, Rikang''s hesitant voice came out, "...Did you really choose the wrong alliance family?"


    The elder snorted and said, "Now that we are on the thief ship with a thousand hands, it is extremely difficult to think about it."


    Rikang closed his eyes when he heard the words, and sighed a moment later: "That''s correct. Just thinking about regretting what shouldn''t be the case will not solve any problems."


    After hearing this, the elder stayed silent for a long time, until the Patriarch beside him sighed with emotion again, then he spoke again: "Since we are now tied to the Senju family, then we will try our best to destroy Uchi with them. The biggest threat to the Bo family is the right way!"


    The same information was also presented to Uzumaki Mito, the head of the Uzumaki family.


    After reading the information, Mito was speechless for a long time, and a trace of pain flashed across her face: "How can it be so powerful...Is there really no hope for revenge?"


    Mito''s father, Uzumaki Yu, as one of the only two quasi-patriarch-level powerhouses owned by the Uzumaki family, was killed by Lin Feng in the last war along with Uzumaki Limit.


    At this point, the quasi-patriarch-level powerhouse of the Maelstrom family has been declared annihilated, and the family''s situation in the coalition army has become precarious.


    It was at the most critical moment of this family that Mito took over as the head of the Uzumaki family at an immature age.


    She was born with a strong vitality and a huge amount of chakra, and she also had an exquisite medical ninjutsu that was extremely important in the war. These factors allowed Mito to barely maintain the stability of the Uzumaki family in the coalition, but because the high-end combat power was completely Because of the lack, the Maelstrom family is still very embarrassed in terms of status.


    "I knew so, why did it at the beginning..." Mito was very sad. "It''s best to stay in the Uzumaki country and be my princess. At the beginning, I absolutely shouldn''t agree with my father. The proposal to go to the Senju family."


    At the same time, Buddha also received this information in his bedroom.


    While looking at the scroll, he muttered to himself: "This is incredible...it''s incredible."


    But as long as the Buddha thinks that the Uchiha Senna mentioned in this information is the Uchiha Senza who escaped from him with his elder brother three years ago by the river three years ago, he immediately felt that it was not that difficult to accept. Up. ..

 Chapter 109： Shuma, Zhuma, Uchiha

    Request a customized subscription~


    ����������������������������������������������������


    "It was so great three years ago, let alone three years later..." The Buddha was a little stunned. "These characters are probably higher in talent than Zhujian and Feijian combined. I knew that I would You should kill him desperately!"


    After that, the Buddha laughed at himself again: "When I think about it carefully, this seems to be just a big talk. At that time, I had already exerted my full strength, but I still couldn''t stop him at all."


    If you are yourself, will you survive the Zhicun family��s office city alone?


    The Buddha asked himself this question in his heart, and soon got the answer��the answer is that there is no answer, just don''t know.


    He was totally unsure whether he could successfully survive in that organ city, or even broke out and killed the Shimura family''s Patriarch!


    In the martial arts field of the Senju family, Shuima was training with sweat.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared behind Feijian. It was a thousand hands forbearance kneeling on one knee, looking very respectful.


    "Young Master Kenma," Na Senzamano Shinobu reported, "The information about Uchiha Senna that you asked me to collect all the time now has new news."


    "Oh?"


    Feijian lifted the shadow clone, and stretched out his hand to Na Zhongren with his back facing the smoke, and said, "Bring it to me."


    Thousands of hands immediately put on a small scroll with both hands, and after unfolding and reading, the green veins on his hands were tightly protruding, almost crushing the scroll in his hand.


    "hateful!"


    He gritted his teeth and squeezed out such a sentence, but didn''t say much before that, but waved his hand to make the Qianshandin to retreat.


    After that, he stood quietly in the martial arts field for a long time, and then dropped the scroll that recorded the information, and re-formed the cross seal: "As long as the shadow clone art can be fully developed, it is possible to defeat that guy!"


    "I believe that the complete shadow clone technique must have a forbidden level!"


    In the training ground on the other side, a big battle has just ended.


    Between the columns, he was panting all over in tatters, and his body was so scarred that he could hardly stand still.


    Even with such a strong physical quality of Zhu Jian, such a situation would occur, so the intensity of the battle just now can be completely imagined.


    Opposite him is Hejian, one of the Patriarch-level powerhouses of the Senju family, and the leader of the Senju mission to negotiate with the Hyuga family more than a year ago.


    He Jian��s situation is not much better than Zhu Jian. He is also kneeling on one knee, embarrassed, but his expression is extremely excited: "It''s really great, Zhu Jian!"


    "The Blood Succession Boundary you developed can definitely be called the greatest invention in the history of the Qianshou family!"


    The more He Jian speaks, the more excited he becomes, as if the developer was him instead of Zhu Jian: "Just being developed, you will be able to draw with a Patriarch like me, so as long as you can develop in the future, you are the Ninja World. The most invincible ninja!"


    "Yes, is it..." Shijian scratched his head embarrassedly, "I invented this wooden escape really so powerful?"


    "Of course!" He Jian said sternly, "I didn''t release the water at all just now. I''m fighting with you with all my strength. You must have confidence in yourself!"


    "Once you have this trick, everything like Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Senna, and the like are all terracotta dogs, and they are simply vulnerable!"


    Hejian was talking excitedly, and a member of the tribe rushed in and said, "There is an emergency!"


    "Calm down! What''s the fuss about!" Hejian frowned, dissatisfied, "Give me the intelligence file, you can withdraw."


    The tribe member wiped his sweat, and after looking at the pillars with an unclear expression, his figure disappeared.


    "You have to believe in yourself, even the recently famous Uchiha Senna, after you invented this trick, is completely inferior to you... No, it should be said to be far behind you!"


    As He Jian unfolded the dossier while still motivating Zhujian, he beckoned to Zhujian: "Come on, Zhujian, take a look with me."


    Zhu Jian Yiyan limped over, and read all the information with He Jian.


    Then for a long time, neither He Jian nor Zhu Jian made any sound, or they didn''t even know what to say.


    Finally, Zhu Jian opened his mouth to break the silence. With a strange expression that was exactly the same as the clan member just now, he slowly said to He Jian, "...What did you just say?"


    ...


    The news of Lin Feng''s victory over the Shimura family was undoubtedly passed back to the Uchiha family. It was like a torpedo thrown into the water and exploded, and the waves of explosion were bigger than waves.


    The entire Uchiha family is about to boil, and the people of the tribe are all honoured. Ever since they were defeated and retreated by the Allied Forces of Thousand Hands, they have never been so proud of it.


    The Uchiha family in the early morning was still very quiet. The guard in front of the gate had been changed. A middle-aged ninja was yawning, rubbing his eyes and asking the younger ninja next to him: "Xiang Kai, you Do you know when Senna-sama will come back?"


    Uchiha replied with some embarrassment to Kai Wenyan: "Senior Majima, how could I know..."


    "The family is in the midst of revival recently, Senna-sama has not returned at this time, but what should I do..."


    Uchiha Majima muttered a little sadly, looked around at Kai, and whispered, "Aren''t we still Madara Madara? Since that adult took over as the head of the house, he has handled affairs with great speed."


    "That''s what I said," Majima''s expression softened. "I have always believed in Madara and Senna, they will surely lead us to victory, reproduce the glory of the Uchiha family, and usher in true peace! "


    ������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 110： What to play at a young age

    Where to customize~


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    In today''s Uchiha family, most ninjas of the younger generation admire Lin Feng very much, because Lin Feng is young and can be regarded as one of the strongest ninjas in the family.


    These young people are not very mature yet, they just worship the strong, but some older people also respect Lin Feng very much.


    The morning passed quickly. At noon, the hot sun was scorching the earth, and the Uchiha guards standing under the sun also bowed their heads listlessly.


    But this is the case, Xiang Kai and Jian Dao still stood meticulously in front of the door. Although they were sweating, they still did not dare to neglect their tasks.


    "Senior Jiandao, look!" Xiang Kai suddenly exclaimed in excitement. He pointed his finger at a vague figure in the distance and said, "Is that Lord Senna!"


    "Ok?"


    Jian Dao had discovered it a long time ago, and he opened his blood-red writing wheel eyes and looked hard at it.


    The figure in the distance is dressed in the characteristic robes of the Uchiha family, and behind his back is a fan of flames that no Uchiha clan would recognize. Under the sun, the fan of flames also reflects an extremely elegant luster.


    The two guard ninjas looked at each other, and their faces were full of joy. Senna-sama finally returned!


    "Master Senna is back!"


    With a loud shout, Jianjima almost informed the people of the entire family residence, and the Uchiha family quickly boiled like hot water in the same pot.


    Lin Feng naturally heard this shout, and when he looked up strangely, he saw that a large crowd of people had poured out from the gate of the Uchiha family.


    They lined up on both sides of the gate in a very respectful manner to welcome their heroes returning home in triumph!


    After all, the members of the Uchiha family are the first time they have seen the high-level ninjas of the family, and they dare to go alone to the hostile force''s station and rush to kill them. This is nothing in the history of any family!


    And after dismantling the base camps of the hostile forces into ruins, Lin Feng was able to return unscathed in triumph. This is simply a living legend!


    Lin Fengshi walked over, and all the clansmen bowed deeply. They all knew how much benefit Lin Feng''s move brought to the Uchiha family.


    "You kid... really amazing!"


    Fafa walked out facing him, his face full of emotion, he patted Lin Feng''s shoulder vigorously: "Frankly speaking, I am not that bold, and I also don''t have the strength to do such earth-shattering things as you. I feel a little ashamed to think about it."


    "Don''t be ashamed," Lin Feng poked his hand away solemnly, "You can''t do it because you are not handsome enough."


    "����what?"


    Fa was dumbfounded innocently, Lin Feng jumped directly over the bewildered Fa and stepped into the door of the Uchiha family.


    "Next time, please try to do such things as little as possible, just as it is to give me this great elder a face."


    The voice of Xuedao also came over. Since Uchiha''s death a few years ago, Xuedao has naturally taken over from the position of the second elder as the first elder after a while.


    "After all, at this moment, I really need you to sit in the Uchiha family," Xuedao sighed as he watched Lin Feng''s left ear go in and out of his right ear, "You are the spiritual pillar of the Uchiha family now. There must be nothing wrong."


    "What kind of spiritual support..." Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "It sounds like "I''m still alive in everyone''s heart" this death flag..."


    Although Xuedao didn��t understand Lin Feng��s words, he still explained: ��You killed Tajima in front of all the clansmen, showed off the kaleidoscope, and turned the tide in the war. Now you have done such a big thing... The spiritual support is also taken for granted."


    "So long-winded..."


    Lin Feng shrugged, looking noncommittal.


    Xuedao stared at Lin Feng helplessly, not knowing whether he listened to him or not. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he immediately saw Lin Feng''s expression change rapidly and flee away: "I''m going to find Madara for something, goodbye!"


    Lin Feng, with the professionalism of acting and doing a full set, really ran to Madara''s room, but it was strange that Madara was not there.


    "Huh?" Lin Feng touched his head suspiciously, "I was already very strange that this ultimate brother didn''t appear in the welcome team and commanded the people to shout slogans. I didn''t expect it to disappear directly from the world."


    "Who did you say has evaporated!"


    Madara''s angry voice came from the roof: "I don''t believe that you can''t find that I''m on the roof with your strength! And what the **** is the ultimate brother control!"


    Lin Feng jumped up from the window and went directly to the roof. He saw Mazheng leaning on the tiles. There was a pot of sake and two wine glasses beside him, obviously prepared for Lin Feng.


    "I didn''t expect you to do such a big thing!" After seeing Lin Feng coming up, Ban pointed to his side, "Come on, today our two brothers are here to have a drink against the morning sun!"


    "Really..." Lin Feng said with a sigh, "Did you come to the roof when you are full and have nothing to do? Where is the morning sun coming from? Instead, the noon sun is dying."


    The expression on Madara''s face froze suddenly, and he opened his mouth, completely unsure of what to respond.


    "What do you like to play at a young age? Alas..." Lin Feng closed his eyes and shook his head, "I want to do something not to get drunk or return, and not to see how dirty the weather-beaten tiles on the roof are. Drinking here is almost the same as sitting in a latrine drinking."


    Madara''s face flushed red. He just wanted to celebrate with Lin Feng with great pride after hearing what Lin Feng had done. He soon became annoyed and said, "Huh, don''t drink it! Sure enough, you don''t look at the atmosphere. This has never been changed in a few years!"..

 Chapter 111： Lin Fengs Shadow Maid

    In the future, all kinds of domineering masters who drew cool dicks, at this moment, faced Lin Feng, but slumped one after another, and looked a little pitiful. Lin Fengqiang endured the smile on his face and said like a kid: "Alright, alright. , I can drink with you."


    He hummed and poured a glass of sake for Lin Feng, and then slowly said after a long time, "From now on... don''t do anything like that again."


    "Ha..." Lin Feng curled his lips and said, "Why do you say exactly what the old guy in Xuedao said? Is it because although you have a young appearance, you are already late inside?"


    "You are so annoying!" Madara was destroyed by the atmosphere one after another, almost mad, "How to be like the guy between the pillars! No, at this point you are 10,000 times worse than the pillars!"


    After struggling to complain, Madara snorted slightly: "After all, it''s too dangerous anyway. You are my only brother. I don''t want to see you get hurt in any way."


    "So, next time I want to do this," Ban suddenly raised his glass to Lin Feng, "but you must remember to ask me to go with you!"


    Lin Feng was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and clinked glasses with Madara: "I know, I will try my best."


    Ban said with some emotion: "In fact, when I first heard this news from you, my first reaction was fear. How could I agree to let you go alone?"


    "Because I originally thought that your so-called killing of chickens and monkeys was like I was to Hyuga more than a year ago..." At this point, Madara''s voice suddenly became quieter, and then he shook his head again, "Forget it, nothing. Anyway, I am. I never thought that you would choose to do such a sturdy thing."


    Lin Feng glanced at him curiously, but didn''t ask much, and soon after he talked about it, he became enthusiastic again: "But even if I knew you wanted to do this, I probably won''t stop you, but will choose to follow along. Go! This is the big thing a man should do, that''s what a man should have!"


    Lin Feng shook the wine glass and said casually: "That''s better. I don''t want to come back with your corpse when I come back."


    In the organ city of the Shimura family, Lin Feng opened the Invincible Aura because of his role as an electric power enabler to perfectly control the electromagnetic force, but if you add a spot to it, Lin Feng cannot guarantee that he will be well protected. .


    But Madara didn''t know this. He was very dissatisfied and said, "Don''t underestimate your elder brother''s strength! Although I am still a little short of you, my strength is still very advanced compared to the past!"


    Lin Feng thought for a while, but was still not prepared to explain.


    He didn''t say any more, just raised his head and drank the sake in the glass with Madara.


    After finishing the mini banquet, Lin Feng went straight back to his room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lin Feng saw a young girl dressed as a maid, kneeling on the tatami, waiting for him respectfully.


    Her face looks very delicate and beautiful, and the development of her figure is beginning to take shape. The beautiful black hair hangs down to the waist, looking extremely supple.


    "Oh oh, what kind of divine development is this?" Lin Feng said with interest, "I feel like I will hear questions like''take a bath first, eat first, or eat me first''."


    The girl was stunned when she heard the words, she lowered her head and said obediently: "If you wish, Master, your subordinates can come to greet you like this in the future."


    "Subordinate...?"


    Lin Feng frowned and looked carefully at the black-haired girl in front of her. She did not deliberately hide her aura, so Lin Feng could easily perceive her level of strength, which was actually a level of forbearance.


    "Forget it," Lin Feng waved his hand and asked again, "but before that, I still want to ask...who are you? Relieve, believe it or not, I call the police that someone broke into the house!"


    "Then, that..." The girl touched the maid''s dress on her body in a little panic, "As you can see, I am the shadow guard assigned to defend you today and also serve as a maid."


    "what����"


    Lin Feng just remembered now that there is still this kind of system in the Uchiha family: "But to be honest, I don''t really need a shadow guard, but it feels very in the way."


    "Of course you don''t need a guard because of your strength," the girl said hurriedly, "so the subordinates do their own thing, and at the same time they serve as your maid and take care of your daily life."


    "That''s it," Lin Feng said relieved, "You are a dignified Shinobu, a high-status member of the backbone of the Uchiha family, but it''s really hard for you to be an inferior maid."


    The girl shook her head and said firmly: "Nothing! It''s my glory to serve the second young master. The idea of ??serving as a maid is my initiative to ask the master of the house."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Then what''s your name?"


    Sure enough, the Second Young Master doesn��t remember me... But it��s no wonder that with the Second Young Master��s status, it��s impossible to remember a small person like me...


    The girl was a little bit lonely in her heart, and a look of disappointment flashed across her face, but she still forced a smile and said, "The subordinate''s name is Uchiha..."


    "Uchiha Xiangyu, right?"


    Lin Feng interrupted Xiang Yu, patted her on the shoulder and smiled: "I''ve saved you twice on the battlefield anyway. My memory is very good... and don''t call yourself a subordinate in the future. Now, it sounds awkward, all calling themselves''I''."


    Xiang Yu was already the leader of the young generation three years ago. Among the young generation of the Uchiha family, the talent is second only to Lin Feng and Madara. Lin Feng can easily know her name and remember her. Up her.


    After Xiang Yu was stunned for a moment, he immediately turned into an expression mixed with surprise and touch: "Yes, the second young master!"


    Lin Feng nodded, and threw a small blue scroll to Xiang Yu: "Then I will give you the first task, and spread the news on this scroll, and spread it to everyone in the world. Degree!"..

 Chapter 112： The key point is wrong (please customize!)

    Far in the West, there are five big families with their own secret arts.


    In addition to Inuzuka and Yume, who possessed unique abilities to drive things beyond humans, the most famous is the earliest family alliance in the Warring States Period, known as the "Pig Deer Butterfly", Yamanaka, Nara, and Akudo.


    At this time at Nara''s house, the leaders of the three major families gathered together and were discussing a piece of information.


    "Shimaru, you have always been the most intelligent, what do you think of this information?"


    The fattest of the three Patriarchs asked, he is the Patriarch of the Autumn Taoist School, Qiu Dao Ryota.


    "Well..." Shishimaru was silent for a moment, then looked at a blond man beside him, "Li San, what do you think about this?"


    As the head of the mountain family, Li San has always had the most contact with people''s hearts due to family secrets, so he is suspicious: "I''m thinking, is there any possibility of falsification of this information?"


    The information they were facing was exactly the information about Lin Feng''s destruction of the Zhicun family base camp. It was only because the content was too incredible that it made them feel incredible.


    After hearing this, Shishimaru pondered for a moment, and shook his head: "This possibility is very low. After all, it is very unlikely that one person can reverse the battlefield situation, kill Uchiha Tajima, and the ruins of the Nashimura family residence. These are facts that have been fully confirmed. , Cannot be faked."


    Ryota couldn''t help but said, "But no matter what you think, it''s too enchanting for this guy to do this kind of thing?"


    "I know it doesn''t look like human work at all," Shibumaru groaned. "But now all the facts prove that such monsters do exist in the world."


    "Report!"


    An extremely flustered voice sounded from outside the sliding door, and the expressions of all three Patriarchs changed.


    They are having a meeting with the Patriarch. At this level of meeting, if it weren''t for a big deal, then their subordinates would never dare to intrude halfway through.


    "What''s the urgency, report it quickly!"


    The face of the ninja who broke in was still undecided. Hearing Shibumaru��s questioning, he calmed down for a while, and said, "Then, that Uchiha Senna... he has already announced to the entire ninja world. Will set off for our three big families of "Pig, Deer and Butterfly"!"


    "what did you say!?"


    The three Patriarchs stood up together, Ryota''s body shook a few times: "Uchiha Senna? What did he do here with us, our family has not offended Uchiha at all!"


    The current Lin Feng is really famous. Since he took the Shimura family in one pot, which one is he really going to, who knows if you come here and want to repeat what you did in the Shimura family?


    Basically, apart from the top super clans of the Warring States Period, no family dares to claim that their strength exceeds that of the Shimura family. Can the Shimura family not stop him? Then we are even more uncertain about this great god!


    "Calm down!" Li San yelled, "Our three Secret Art families are of one mind! With the addition of our three families, the overall power has surpassed any family except Ninja Shuangjue!"


    Except for the extremely perverted Senju family and Uchiha family, even if the three of them are united, there are no one with a large number of masters. Indeed, the overall strength of the "Piglubutterfly" alliance has surpassed any single large family, even the Shimura family. No exception.


    "Yes, don''t be afraid!"


    When Ryota was said by Lisan, he immediately settled, but then he found that Shishimaru was still frowning.


    "Think about it," Shibumaru said with a wry smile, "Na Uchiha Izumi can still turn the clouds and rain on the battlefield of the four-family alliance headed by Senju. Could it be that our "Pig Deer Butterfly" is even more powerful than their four coalition forces. Nothing?"


    As soon as Shishimaru said this, both Lisan and Ryota fell into unspeakable silence.


    After a while, Shibumaru slowly said, "It''s useless to think too much now. By then, the soldiers will come to cover the water and cover the water... and he needs to let him know that the three pigs, deers, and butterflies are not easy to provoke! "


    ...


    Although today''s Uchiha family seems to be in a time of austerity, in fact, because of Lin Feng, it is not as badly damaged as in history. It is not difficult to restore the former glory.


    The biggest problem is that even at the peak of the Uchiha family, it is difficult to stand alone against the power of the four major families of the Thousand Arms Allied Forces, after all, the difference in military strength is quite a bit.


    "I have to go with you this time!"


    "I''m not going to fight..." Faced with these hard-blooded words, Lin Feng touched his head helplessly, "Besides, how can you leave the family residence without authorization as the Patriarch? You have to stay in the base camp at all times. "


    Ban Wenyan curled his lips and said, "Why are you saying exactly what the old guy in Xuedao said? Is it because of the appearance of a teenager, but the reason is already late inside?"


    However, Lin Feng didn''t move at all, but sighed and said: "Please don''t copy the lines of Tucao by writing round eyes..."


    "How can Shao Lun Yan have such a function! How do you look down on my memory!"


    Originally, Madara wanted to use Lin Feng''s words to avenge Lin Feng himself, but it was a pity that Madara was still a little far away from Lin Feng in terms of the combat effectiveness of the mouth, and undoubtedly suffered a disastrous ending.


    "Then I don''t need to be the owner of the house," Madan said, a little dull. "Aren''t it all right for those old guys to be the house owner, so I can go to the "Pig, Deer, Butterfly" three houses with you. Up!"


    "I''m talking about you, is it bubble gum?" Lin Feng said irritably, "It''s sticky... You don''t have to say no, it''s okay if you are a man! I''ll take the shadow guard to the head office this time. ?"


    If you don��t be the master, it��s me...


    Lin Feng thought to himself, snapped his fingers, and Xiang Yu immediately appeared beside him in a half-kneeling posture: "This is my bottom line."


    "..."


    After hearing this, Madara''s face was full of tangled expressions. He folded his shoulders and thought, as if his heart was struggling.


    After a long time, Madara reluctantly spoke: "...What is bubble gum?"..

 Chapter 113： Just because of one person (please customize!)

    "Why is your attention on this!"


    Lin Feng wanted to slobber and drool, so he went out without looking back: "Anyway, I don''t want to take you with me. If you think you can keep up with me, try it. Try it."


    With a "don''t underestimate me" expression on Madara''s face, she immediately wanted to open her mouth and let Lin Feng wait and see that she would be able to catch up with him.


    "But I can make it clear in advance," Lin Feng suddenly turned around and said, "Once I want to speed up and throw you away, the shadow guards will probably not be able to keep up with me, and I will really be alone. Now, think about whether to chase or not."


    Green wind already knew exactly what Madara was, and a single sentence blocked Madara''s path.


    Madara was very aggrieved and opened his mouth, but in the end he had to watch Lin Feng obediently, and he was not completely sure that he would be able to keep up with Lin Feng. Then he would make Lin Feng not even wear a shadow guard. It''s really fun.


    ...


    "This news is very strange, what do you chiefs think?"


    In the garrison of the Thousand Hands Alliance, the leaders of the four major families gathered together to study the intelligence in front of them.


    This information, like those major events that have happened frequently in recent times, is related to the boy named Uchiha Senna, and they can''t help but ignore it.


    "No matter how you look at it, it feels very problematic," Mito groaned. "With such a high-profile release of news, isn''t he afraid that our coalition forces will ambush on his only path and siege him?"


    "If it''s someone else, you might be really afraid of the situation you said," the Buddha said with a cold snort, "but you don''t look at who he is!"


    As he spoke, the Buddha looked around, and the three people beside him were the heads or elders of their respective families, all of them with high authority: "Since ancient times, there has never been such a thing as the present, right?"


    "It was just because of one person''s news that the leaders of the four top big families were all very nervous, and they even gathered together to discuss this!"


    "Extremely nervous? A joke!" The Shimura family elder sneered loudly. "The old man is just worried that the Uchiha family and the three families of Nara, Akimi and Yamanaka will develop towards an alliance. After all, this is known as the''Pig Deer Butterfly''. His family alliance is a force that cannot be underestimated."


    "Isn''t that still called ��tension��?"


    Mito said faintly, causing Elder Shimura to stare at him.


    "Okay!" Nikon frowned, "This is not the time to argue, otherwise I would really fall into the trick of Uchiha Senna."


    "Rikang-sama is very true," Bujian smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It''s just such a simple piece of news that doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, and it makes us confused like this... It seems that''Shishen Senna'' is not only powerful. , The mind is also very good."


    "Anyway, it is necessary to take precautions before they happen."


    Mito nodded, squinted and said: "Therefore, I suggest that the coalition forces send a top expert to detect the true and false intelligence, so that it will not reduce the frontline force, but also have the opportunity to truly kill Uchiha Senna. Get rid of this catastrophe!"


    "You''re so simple," Shimura Grand Elder laughed coldly. "That Uchiha Izuna can kill Uchiha Tajima and forcibly break into our family''s institutional city. How could such a master be easily killed? ?"


    The chief elder Zhicun has hatred for Lin Feng, the murderer who half-destroyed the Zhicun family, but besides that, he will always uphold the Lin Feng, otherwise, wouldn��t it be the Zhicun family who seemed to have been wiped out by the Lin Feng? Weak?


    It is helpless to lose under the strong, but it is a naked shame to lose under the weak!


    The Buddha frowned upon hearing this, and said, "Since he is such a master, there is no chance of success in sending an ordinary ninja. Only by sending a top master can it be possible to truly kill Uchiha Senna."


    "This is reasonable," Mito quickly agreed, "and if you are a peerless powerhouse, once you find that the intelligence is false, you can rush back to support the coalition faster than ordinary ninjas."


    Now that the negotiations have reached this point, the decision is almost a certainty.


    But who is going to be sent?


    This is a considerable problem. First of all, it needs to be level enough, and secondly, it needs to bear the risk of being killed by Lin Feng in turn.


    Grand Elder Shimura''s eyes flickered, and he said, "The old man suggested that the Grand Elder of the Hyuga family should go."


    The Shimura family and the Hyuga family are the same four major families in the north, but now that the Shimura family has been greatly injured, the balance between them will soon be broken.


    If Lin Feng could help kill the great elder Hyuga by the way, and bring the two families back to the same level, that would be the best. On the contrary, the great elder Shimura would be very grateful to Lin Feng for this.


    "Funny!" Rikang''s expression changed, "Why don''t you see you so brave!"


    Grand Elder Shimura squinted his eyes, and said with a humble appearance: "The old man''s cultivation is not as good as the Hyuga family elder, and there is no chance of winning."


    The chief elder of the Hyuga clan is a rare veteran patriarch-level powerhouse, but the elder of the Shimura clan is just an ordinary patriarch-level master. From this point of view, the elder Shimura is absolutely right.


    Rikang was so angry that he gritted his teeth, and Mito immediately said: "Our whirlpool family is already powerless. There is not even a quasi-patriarch-level powerhouse. It is really helpless."


    Seeing that the two of them who were not right just now, they have become ventilated with the same nostril, Rikang feels that he can''t help but make a move: "How shameless...!"


    "Master Rikang, don''t get excited." Buddha said with a smile on his face, as if it had nothing to do with him, "Actually, this matter is not as difficult as you think, but for the Hyuga family, it is still a gift. great merit."..

 Chapter 114： Its too much (with announcement!)

    Let me explain here. Many readers said that Zhe Yu didn''t make updates, but in fact, I have been making updates every day since it was put on the shelves.


    At my personal handicap speed, I can only write three chapters in one day, and the four chapters every day are updated in combination with the preservation of manuscripts.


    And the speed of three chapters a day only assumes that I am in an excellent condition that day, but in fact, it is impossible for me to write in the best condition every day.


    Now Zhe Yu''s saved manuscripts are all used up, so I have no choice but to end the update state, I am really sorry.


    However, I will try my best to guarantee the minimum three shifts every day, please forgive me.


    ��������������������


    "The reason why Uchiha Senna was able to kill Uchiha Tajima was because Uchiha Tajima had only fought with me at that time, and the internal injuries he suffered could not be completely healed in just a few days after the war. That gave Uchiha Senna a chance."


    On the surface of the Buddha, it seems to be persuading, but in fact, his tone is very decisive: "Otherwise, a twelve or three-year-old child, how can it be possible to defeat the old Patriarch-level powerhouse head-on? So the elder of your family will go It is absolutely foolproof to clean up this kid!"


    Then why don''t you see your Thousand Hands Family send someone over! ?


    Rikang stared at the Buddha room bitterly, but knew in his heart that the general situation was gone, so he had to sigh helplessly because of the situation: "Well, I see."


    ...


    Lin Feng and Xiang Yu shuttled non-stop between the woods, rushing towards Yuzhang Valley, the residence of the "Pig Deer Butterfly" family alliance.


    "I knew I wouldn''t take her with me..."


    Lin Feng sighed slightly, he had already deliberately slowed down, but Xiang Yu still managed to keep up with his strength.


    This undoubtedly slowed Lin Feng''s speed greatly, making Lin Feng wonder if it would be better to let Madara follow him at first.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng suddenly stopped on a branch and stopped moving. Xiang Yu, who had been urging him to advance at full speed, didn''t react at all, and almost fell from the branch because of a sudden stop.


    Lin Feng reached out to grab Xiang Yu and helped her stabilize her figure, while watching around vigilantly.


    "Second Young Master, is there anything?"


    Xiang Yu took a few breaths, calmed her chest up and down due to strenuous exercise, and raised Kuwu to guard her surroundings. She did not forget her identity as a shadow guard.


    Suddenly a black shadow flashed by at extreme speed, and Lin Feng kicked Yu to keep her away from the black shadow, and while tumbling in the air, he fought against the black shadow several times, leaving only a few very consistent metal collision sounds. Passed one after another.


    Xiang Yu landed hard, feeling ashamed: "In turn, he was protected by the Second Young Master... Damn it, I didn''t react at all!"


    Lin Feng also fell not far from Xiangyu. In front of him, the black shadow revealed his true body, an old man with white pupils.


    Seeing this old man, Lin Feng squinted his eyes slightly, and the expression on his face became much more serious.


    "Who are you!"


    Xiang Yu stepped in front of Lin Feng, but was immediately driven away by Lin Feng: "You don''t need to worry about this here, stay away from here, and find a place to hide!"


    Xiang Yu''s expression was startled, but he did not say anything very cleverly, but strictly followed the master''s order and hid far away under a towering tree.


    "It''s the first elder of the Hyuga family..." Lin Feng looked around, "I didn''t expect you to come here alone."


    "Unexpectedly, at your young age, but your eyesight is quite good." The elder nodded proudly and admitted, "In front of the famous''Shishen Senna'', no matter how many miscellaneous soldiers are brought, it is just a gift, and in terms of my strength. No need at all!"


    Lin Feng smiled playfully and replied: "It sounds pretty good, don''t you know my strength so clearly that you are sure of winning?"


    The elder was taken aback when he heard the words, but did not answer, but looked at Lin Feng carefully.


    But after only looking at it for a moment, the face of the elder was filled with an incredible color: "How is this possible...?"


    "If this is the case, it would be too much," the elder murmured to himself, "how on earth did he do the rumored things..."


    Immediately, Lin Feng heard waves of sneers from the great elders: "It seems to be exaggerated with the help of rumors. You are completely unworthy of your name! It is really ridiculous that the bunch of idiots from the Thousand Hands Clan are so nervous about you!"


    "Just by relying on the few tricks I just played against, and the short-term breath perception, can I roughly confirm the level of strength that I have shown on the surface," Lin Feng said with a look, "It''s really hard to deal with, this old guy. ..."


    "Originally, the Patriarch ordered me to flee immediately if I found something wrong. No matter how powerful you are, I think you can''t stop a veteran Patriarch-level powerhouse who is trying his best to escape the unintentional battle."


    "But now it seems that there is no need at all," the great elder stretched out his hand and pulled out two kunai. "If only the quasi-patriarch-level strength is only a mere trivial... then this is your place of death today,''Quan Shen Quanna''! "


    "This is the line I want to say, old stuff!"


    Lin Feng also instantly condensed two iron sand swords at his hand, facing the great elder head-on.


    "boom!"


    The great elder stepped on his feet, and a big hole immediately appeared on the ground, and the strong reaction force also pushed him to quickly come to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng responded intently, but he didn''t evade at all. He saw a sneer in the heart of the great elder: "Is it impossible to react...Sure enough, this kid is just a mere appearance!"


    The Great Elder was thinking about this, while he was about to pierce Kuwu into Lin Feng''s heart, but in the next moment he met Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "...What is this writing round eyes!?"


    He saw a pair of eyes that he had never seen before, which was different from all the writing wheel eyes he had seen before, which made the elder stunned slightly.


    Lin Feng did not let go of this opportunity, his right eye was suddenly bloodshot: "Agaliu!"..

 Chapter 115： You are right (please customize!)

    A sudden sense of weakness instantly eroded the body of the great elder, and the great elder felt his reaction slowed by several levels in shock.


    "Succumb to death!"


    In just a blink of an eye, Lin Feng had already escaped the attack range of the Great Elder, and the iron sand sword with both hands cut across the neck of the Great Elder.


    "What''s the matter!? He suddenly became stronger?" The elder was surprised, "No, I am weaker!"


    Although the overall strength was forcibly cut to a level by Lin Feng, the great elder still maintained a high level of skill, his hands frustrated hard and barely shook Lin Feng''s attack.


    "Oh?" Lin Feng narrowed his right eye and opened his left eye wide, "Da Ru!"


    In the next second, Lin Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already behind the great elder!


    "The speed has actually become faster again!"


    The Great Elder can feel that this time Lin Feng has really become stronger out of thin air.


    He didn''t want to rely on instinct to dodge a few times, and several strands of black hair were chopped off by Lin Feng''s iron sand sword in the next moment, and fell down close in front of the eyes of the elder.


    "It''s pretty dexterous!"


    Lin Feng stabbed up with his sword, and the tumbling battle with the great elder who had reacted, stirred up countless smoke and dust in the woods.


    "Ok... so awesome..."


    Xiang Yu looked at the battlefield dumbfounded. She had no room to intervene at all and could only watch from the side. The battle was too far away from her realm.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    The great elder dodged hard to avoid Lin Feng''s swift attack. He was puzzled in his heart, and he was a quasi-patriarch. How could he become evenly matched with him after a few seconds?


    In terms of speed, Lin Feng is far above the Great Elder at this time. It��s just that the physical skills of the Great Elder that belong to the old Patriarch-level powerhouse will not regress because of "Agaliu". Hundred moves in the past failed to win him.


    "It''s really hard...but I''ve had enough," Lin Feng shook away the great elder, his body quickly backed away, "There is not much time left for the effective time of''Agaliu'' and''Da Ru'', I But hurry up and chop you out!"


    The elder snorted and rushed up again: "You have to do it!"


    Lin Feng released his hands to disperse the control of the sword of iron sand, and at the same time he formed a cross mark on his chest: "The technique of shadow clone!"


    When the elder saw that his pupils tightened, his body stopped suddenly: "This ninjutsu...!"


    A whole hundred forest winds surrounded the great elder in one second, making the great elder wonder: "How can...this kind of secret technique of the Thousand Hands Clan, why can you be a Uchiha clan kid who can use it!"


    "You don''t need to know about this!" Lin Feng sneered outside the crowd, "Let''s eat my''king of the army''!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Feng clutched his chin and muttered to himself: "But to be honest, it is still a bit shabby for this number to pretend to be the''Army of Kings''. Should I exchange for the''Multi-Shadow Clone Technique'' before coming Play this..."


    The main body''s Lin Feng spit out a groove that the Great Elder didn''t understand, but the Lin Feng who were clones were not idle, they all raised their hands together: "Dark Water!"


    Every shadow clone of Lin Feng can use dark water, but relatively speaking, the suction power is much weaker.


    But weak but weak, this time the dark water wins more, and it is 360 degrees dark water without dead ends, which is equivalent to pulling the great elder in all directions!


    This was exactly the effect Lin Feng wanted. Suddenly the Great Elder''s actions became a hundred times slower, and the main body Lin Feng immediately jumped up to the top of the Great Elder''s head, and slashed it down with a sword of iron sand!


    The elder was shocked, but he was not incapable of responding: "Small bugs! Bagua palm back..."


    As soon as the elder''s body was about to revolve, he suddenly felt that something hard under the ground was pulling his feet, and for a while, the elder could not move.


    "hateful!"


    The great elder looked down bitterly, it was actually strands of black iron sand, which was entangled with his feet like shackles. The great elder struggled a few times and found that the iron sand was completely motionless.


    It''s a pity that time doesn''t wait for anyone, just such a momentary error is enough for Lin Feng to invade close to the Great Elder.


    "Bastard!" The elder hurriedly lifted his palm, facing Lin Feng, "Gossip and break the mountain!"


    The horrible beam of light swallowed Lin Feng in one fell swoop, and before the great elder breathed a sigh of relief, he saw Lin Feng come to him in front of him and pierced directly with the sword.


    "Soft fist and gossip tiger roaring palm!"


    The great elder is worthy of a long-famous veteran Patriarch-level powerhouse, even in this case, he can barely come back, the roaring pale blue tiger head immediately resisted Lin Feng''s iron sand sword.


    But at the same time, countless long iron sand needles came up from the ground and completely pierced the body of the great elder.


    Looking at these dense iron sand needles and the shadow clones around, the elder spit out a large mouthful of blood, and seemed to vaguely understand something: "This strange ninjutsu, and the shadow clone... Could it be you? ...!"


    "You''re right, I was the one who yelled at you that day!" Lin Feng showed a mocking smile on his face, and he chopped off the head of the elder with a sword. "It''s a pity that you can''t send the news back!"


    The big elder''s unsatisfied head tumbled and fell to Xiang Yu''s feet, and the expression full of resentment made Xiang Yu startled.


    Xiang Yu, the great elder of the Hyuga family, had long heard of it. Such a famous super master was so easily beheaded by the second young master he enshrined, and Xiang Yu didn''t feel much about it for a while.


    "Hey, why are you in a daze?" Lin Feng scattered the sword of iron sand and patted her on the shoulder when he passed Xiang Yushi.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Xiang Yu was clever, and after looking back at the corpse of the great elder for the last time, his body jumped high and struggling to chase Lin Feng.


    ������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 116： Comrades have worked hard!

    The residences of the three families of Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimi are close to each other, which also facilitates mutual assistance between their families and is the basis for the idea of ??the "Pig, Deer, Butterfly" alliance.


    They chose Yuzhang Valley, which is surrounded by mountains on three sides and is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    At this time, Yuzhang Valley was filled with solemn aura, and all the tribesmen of the three major families were in a state of tension.


    Just because according to their information, Uchiha Senna has already arrived in the nearby area and is about to reach Yuzhang Valley.


    "coming!"


    With the loud shouts of the guarded Nara ninja, the entire Yuzhang Valley became audible in an instant, and countless lights stared at the entrance of the valley.


    After a while, two low figures walked over.


    "Gudong..."


    The ninja from the Qiu Dao family swallowed subconsciously, and the two figures looked extremely vague under the sunlight, making people unable to see the reality.


    Finally, the figure became clearer and clearer, and the mood of the three ninjas of "Pig Deer Butterfly" became more and more sluggish.


    I saw a handsome black-haired teenager at the head, and behind him was a very respectful long-haired girl. At this moment, she was holding a flower basket and sprinkling petals for the teenager in front of her.


    "This is... too coquettish..."


    The same thought appeared in countless ninjas'' hearts. Undoubtedly, it was the prestigious Uchiha Senna headed by him, with a hearty smile on his face, as if he were visiting relatives or outing.


    Lin Feng looked at the open space of Yuzhang Valley with many stunned ninjas standing there, and he felt good about himself while waving his hands and shouting: "You have worked hard, comrades!"


    Of course, the ninjas of the "Pig Deer Butterfly" would not cooperate with the shouting of "the head is good". Only Lin Feng, who had been specially taught in advance because Lin Feng had anticipated this situation, said in a blank expression: "For the people service!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li San stared at the self-directed and acted Lin Feng, "Why do I suddenly feel that we are so nervous that we are like a bunch of fools..."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect everyone to come out to meet me so enthusiastically!"


    Lin Feng walked to the three patrons in a moment, and patted them on the shoulder very familiarly: "Is it cold here in the west? Is the food okay?"


    Why can you do it like a leader inspection!


    The three Patriarchs maintained their facial expressions all the way, and the same roars appeared in their hearts simultaneously, and Lin Feng reminded them of the memories of sitting down when they were young before taking the seat of Patriarch.


    Ryota twitched his mouth, and looked back at the ninjas of the family. All of them were preparing for battle like an enemy... Ryota suddenly felt that he was so stupid.


    Only Shibumaru remained generally calm: "I wonder if the famous "Shishen Izumi" came to our pig, deer butterfly family, why is it so expensive?"


    "Eh...no hurry, no hurry," Lin Feng waved his hand, "Let''s go in and talk about it."


    Shishimaru squinted slightly, and after thinking about it for a moment, he stepped aside and bowed to the invitation: "Please, if you have no intention of fighting, then you are the distinguished guests of our three major families."


    "Shimaru!"


    After Sanyi was surprised, he immediately connected Shimaru''s spirit with a secret technique and said, "Isn''t this the equivalent of introducing the enemy into the clan! If Uchiha Senza suddenly attacked us at that time, what would be good!"


    Shimaru naturally knew what Lisan was worried about, but he did not answer Lisan, but shook his head insignificantly.


    When they arrived in the hall, Lin Feng and the three patrons were all polite, and they sat down on the tatami.


    As soon as Shibumaru fell, he immediately asked, "Since I can bother you to go there in person, then there must be something important, right?"


    "It''s okay..." Lin Feng said with a smile, "I''ll make a long story short, I hope that the three families of Nara, Akimi, and Yamanaka will form an alliance with our Uchiha family and advance and retreat together!"


    "puff--!"


    Ryota just took a sip of tea from the teacup, and sprayed it directly after hearing Lin Feng''s words.


    "Ah... I''m very sorry."


    Ryota''s subordinates quickly handed him a handkerchief for him to use. He wiped his mouth and looked around apologetically, only to find that no one was looking at him.


    The attention of the other two Patriarchs is not on him, Shimaru and Lisan are now looking at Lin Feng in a daze, seeming to have doubts about their hearing.


    Compared to Shibu Maru, Lisan was even less surprised.


    It is true that Shibumaru is very smart, but the castle away from the third is deeper than him. He belongs to a person of emotion and anger, but at this time, his eyes are still full of suspicion: "Is this request at this point in time. Is there any conspiracy?"


    Lin Feng didn''t care what Li San was thinking, he smiled and said: "Very well, you have no objections, then I will treat you as agree."


    We just didn''t speak, this "forced default" is too domineering!


    The three Patriarchs almost roared in unison. Shimaru sorted out the disturbed minds and said to Lin Feng: "I wonder if Senna-sama can speak more in detail, otherwise it would be impossible for you to just say it. Let us form an alliance."


    Lin Feng smiled in his heart when he heard the words. These words indicate that Shimaru has become interested in this. On the surface, it sounds very cold, but in fact, it does not show any rejection.


    "Shimaru?"


    Li San''s expression changed, he didn''t want to have anything to do with Uchiha.


    Although the tree is good for taking the shade, the Uchiha family is full of enemies in the current warring states situation!


    Today, the Uchiha family is also the strongest enemy in the history of the Thousand Hands Alliance. Once they form an alliance, it is estimated that the three major families of "Pig, Lu, Butterfly" that were originally far in the West will immediately fall into the quagmire of the highest level of war in the Warring States period. In!


    ����������������������������


    PS: It''s a good catch... The third one is ten minutes later. ..

 Chapter 117： Trans-epoch! (Please customize~)

    "Do you really see the world clearly?"


    Lin Feng still had a smile on his face, and some people would oppose it, which was entirely in his expectation.


    Shishimaru was stunned when she heard this, but Ryota was confused, while Lisan frowned even more, unable to guess Lin Feng''s true intentions.


    After a short while, Shibumaru asked tentatively, "So what do you think of Senna-sama?"


    Lin Feng knew that Shibumaru had kicked the ball back again, but he didn''t care, but he said directly: "Our world can be said to be full of wars, and there will be no peace."


    "Whether it''s a ninja or a commoner, you have to live with your head on your head. I don''t know how many ninjas have lost their lives because of this. In different places in this world, various tragedies are staged at all times!"


    The three Patriarchs all had their faces solemn, and Lin Feng looked at them twice and continued: "Even us, who is known as the''Ninja Shuangjue''-one of the top two super clans in the Kingdom of Fire, is not immune. ."


    Lin Feng''s words slowed down, as if feelings were brewing: "Our Uchiha family has almost lost everything because of the war! I originally had five brothers, but they died in battle. Now only my older brother Uchiha Madara... "


    Finally, the actor Lin Feng''s feelings reached the climax: "Such a **** on earth is the reality of this world! Do you know why the world became like this!"


    As if he was infected by Lin Feng, Ryo Tai couldn''t help but cater to the sentence: "Why?"


    Li San gave Liang a stern look, but Lin Feng didn''t intend to give him a chance to speak: "These are all because of survival! Survival requires resources, so this is also a competition for interests!"


    "Even if we form an alliance, the war will not end. On the contrary, other families will form alliances and fight against us."


    Li San rebutted Lin Feng mercilessly, and his cold words also meant that there was still no intention of alliance in his heart.


    However, Lin Feng was not as he expected, because of this difficult problem that no one in the Warring States can solve so far, he has confused his hands and feet. Instead, he said with confidence: "The alliance is just the first step. My second step is to build tolerance. village!"


    "Ninbo... Ninja Village?"


    The three Patriarchs all looked at each other, looking at Lin Feng with perplexity, waiting for his answer.


    "Ninja Village means literally, it belongs to the village of ninjas." Lin Feng said lightly, "Whether it is a ninja family, an individual ninja, or ordinary civilians, you can join the village."


    "I am planning to set up such a village in the country of fire, and set up such a special mechanism that has never existed before in the five countries and overlooking the whole world!"


    As he spoke, Lin Feng had already raised his hands and gestured across his chest, as if he were a conductor in control of everything: "Then everyone will vote for a village chief to manage the village. This is equivalent to unifying the nation''s ninjas into one organization. Within, naturally, it also minimizes the need to fight for interest and survival crisis!"


    With a thoughtful expression on Shibumaru''s face, he asked, "I can understand the unified ninja, but why should civilians join?"


    "That''s a good question." Lin Feng nodded and replied, "Ninjas are a fighting profession after all, and they are not omnipotent in themselves. If civilians are allowed to join, then they can perform functions that our ninjas cannot do. Promote the all-round development of Ninja Village and speed up the economic construction of Ninja Village."


    Lin Feng paused and then exclaimed passionately: "In this way, we can be completely self-sufficient! This forms what I call a unique special mechanism in the world!"


    "When outsiders learn about our village, they will ask us to post tasks; and we charge different levels of commissions according to the difficulty of the task; then the ninjas choose different tasks according to their own strength..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Feng raised a finger: "In this way, the job of the ninja is also solved. It is the first."


    Immediately, Lin Feng raised a second finger: "And the most important thing is that there is no ninja family in the world that can compete with us. Even if they also form a Ninja Village in the future, they must not dare to fight at will. "


    "Because when it reaches that level, the war will not be the kind of small-scale wars like the present-it will affect the whole body. I believe that even if it is for their own consideration, they will not start wars at will. This is for second."


    After talking about the basic construction of Ninja Village in one breath, Lin Feng took a cup of tea and leisurely admired the shocked expressions on the faces of the three Patriarchs.


    In this Warring States Period, Lin Feng��s idea was definitely an epoch-making idea!


    "That''s amazing... Is this Uchiha Senna really only twelve years old?"


    The three Patriarchs all looked at each other, and the awe at Lin Feng at this time had become their common emotion.


    With Shimaru''s wisdom, it is natural to see that Lin Feng''s proposal will undoubtedly create a new era, which is very temptation for people who desire peace.


    Although this kind of thinking can''t really eliminate war, as Lin Feng said, war can be avoided to the greatest extent. At least there is no need for the big families to fight separately like now, fighting every day, and living in fear every day.


    Lin Feng''s thoughts about Shinobu Village have already made Shimaru very excited. However, the three families of "Pig, Deer and Butterfly" are in one trinity, and Shimaru can''t do it alone. He looked up at the reaction of the other two patrons, only to find that Li San''s face was still extremely cold.


    With a non-smiling expression on Li San''s face, he said faintly: "About this proposal, I hope Master Senna will give us time to negotiate."


    Lin Feng smiled and nodded, as if he didn''t see Li San''s indifferent meaning: "It''s okay, then I will stay in your family tonight and wait for the good news of the three heads of the family."


    ������������������������������������


    PS: Don��t the QQ group come to post~425924965..

 Chapter 118： Listen to the wind on the ceiling (please customize it!)

    It was night, Lin Feng slept peacefully in the bedding.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and a pair of three-hook wheel writing wheel eyes appeared in the eye sockets.


    Lin Feng glanced out the window slightly, and snorted in his heart: "Sure enough, there is surveillance... But that''s okay, let their attention always be on my shadow clone."


    The three major families of "Pig, Deer and Butterfly" had not formally fought with the Thousand Hands Clan, so they did not know that there is still a shadowy avatar in the world, such as a force entity avatar technique.


    The main body Lin Feng had long been replaced unconsciously. At this time, Zhengmao was on the roof of the meeting room, listening to the discussion of the three Patriarchs.


    At the same time, the three patriarchs also received a report to monitor the ninja.


    "Are you asleep, and still sleeping soundly?" Li San shook his head after reading the report, "Is this''Shoushen Senna'' a bit nervous, and he can still be so comfortable in the enemy''s formation. ."


    "Maybe this is where his charm lies," Shibumaru said lightly, "Then Lisan, can you tell me why you refused to form an alliance during the day?"


    Lisan pondered for a moment and said, "It''s a simple thing. The Uchiha family is now making enemies everywhere. At this time, ally with them is tantamount to looking for death. I just don''t want our three big families to be buried with the Uchiha family."


    "But in the final analysis, the Uchiha family is still the main enemy of the Thousand Hands Alliance." Ryota frowned and retorted. "Except for the Uchiha Family that can be solved by the Uchiha Family, the other three families are not a concern."


    Shimaru glanced at Ryota with some surprise, and nodded affirmatively, "Ryota is right, and the other three families who are badly injured do not need to worry."


    "First of all, the Uzumaki family. Not to mention that the quasi-patriarch-level powerhouses of their family have all died under Uchiha Senna''s hands. Even though it is the Uzumaki family in its heyday, the level is still far from our family. So one line."


    After a pause, Shimaru added: "Next is the Shimura family. Similarly, the family residence was once again taken over by Uchiha Senza not long ago. Maybe after the end of the battle, they will have to fall out of the four major families in the north. ."


    Leaning away from the third gaze, gritted his teeth and said: "What about the Hyuga family? Their white eyes are also rare and powerful, and they cannot be ignored!"


    Li San now doesn''t know that the Hyuga family''s elder has been killed by Lin Feng. He wants to come, the Hyuga family is the only four northern families in the Thousand Hands Alliance that have not been too damaged.


    "The Hyuga family has been badly injured," Shimaru shook his head and denied, "Have you forgotten the Luoyang Valley incident more than a year ago? The Hyuga family now can only be regarded as a recovery period. "


    Then Shimaru, like a summary, added: "Calculated like this, after we form an alliance with the Uchiha family, the overall strength of the Uchiha coalition forces is a little bit more than that of the Thousand Armed Forces..."


    "And the most important thing is," Shishimaru took a deep breath and exaggerated, "On the Uchiha family side, there is also Uchiha Izumi who can rival the power of a family alone!"


    As soon as these words came out, both Li San and Ryota fell silent.


    Indeed, recalling the incredible things Uchiha Senna once did, it is not an exaggeration to say that he can match the fighting power of an entire ninja family!


    "...No!" After a while, Li San said repeatedly, "I don''t agree!"


    "Why?"


    Ryota looked at Lisan in a puzzled manner, Shimaru also looked at him very seriously, as if he wanted to know the real reason for Lisan.


    Lisan was silent for a while, and said, "I ask you, how do our three families compare with the Uchiha family?"


    "How..." Ryota replied without thinking about it, "That''s one of the top-notch families known as "Shuangjue". Even if our three families are stacked together, the number of masters is not as large as the Uchiha family. ."


    "That''s right, our''Pig Deer Butterfly'' family alliance can indeed disregard any ninja family in the Warring States period," Li San nodded and said, "but it is the only thing that can''t match the''Southern Uchiha'' and''East Senshou''. !"


    Shibumaru heard this and said in surprise, "What do you mean..."


    "Yes!" Lisan''s eyes had told Shimaru that he was right. "Even if we succeed in unifying the country of fire, after the establishment of Ninja Village, it will only be the Uchiha family who will be able to fight again. We can only take mermaid meat!"


    "But..." Ryo Tai was startled, "If we are integrated, then it doesn''t matter who takes the leading position. Without war and contention, no one will die!"


    "Ryota, among the three of us, you have the least years as the head of the house."


    Li San didn''t answer, but instead answered the question that was not what was asked, Shimaru also touched his chin in thought.


    Seeing Shibumaru and Ryota''s reaction, Lisan squinted and said, "Then I will ask you again, what are you fighting for in this troubled world?"


    Without waiting for Shibumaru and Ryota to reply, Lisan waved his hands excitedly and said, "Is it just for the survival that Uchiha Senna said? Then why should we continue to be ninjas, and it is safer to disarm and return to the field directly!"


    Shimaru and Ryota looked at Lisan in surprise when he heard this, and Lisan continued: "After all, the war between the families of the Warring States Period is for hegemony! To dominate the world and unify the Ninja World! Isn''t it!"


    When Lin Feng heard this, he knew that Shimaru and Ryota were going to be moved by Lisan. Originally, what he and Lisan said was not wrong. The only difference was the concept.


    Compared to the unpredictable Lin Feng, Li San, who is also familiar and knowledgeable, is more likely to overwhelm the two Patriarchs.


    ������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~ Welcome aliens, supernaturalists, transfer students, future people and ordinary people to join, above. ..

 Chapter 119： Lin Fengs strong medicine!

    Sure enough, after seeing Shibumaru and Ryota both shaken, Li San stepped up and said: "Our three big families of''Pig, Deer and Butterfly'' are in a trinity, and we help each other. It is not a big merged family. For too much."


    "Such us, although we are slightly inferior to the Senju family and the Uchiha family in terms of power, we have nothing to fear besides this! Even if we are called the third best in the Sengoku period!"


    As the head of the mountain family, Li San is naturally the most familiar with the human mind. At this time, he is giving the last strong medicine: "Think about it! Why not use such a big advantage? As long as our three families work together, then It is possible that the winner of the unified ninja world becomes us!"


    Shimaru and Ryota''s eyes were both wandering, Lisan squinted, and said in a seductive tone: "Our three major families have a good momentum of development in the West. How can we just rush into the super-large war?"


    "There is no need to care about the Uchiha family at all! Instead, the Uchiha family is eager to need us. We are not like the Uchiha family looking at all enemies. As long as the Senju family and the Uchiha family lose out, we can sit back It''s a benefit!"


    Li San raised his right hand and slowly clenched his fists in front of Shibumaru and Ryota: "By then, we will be the only one in the entire Ninja World! Resources, rights, and daimyo''s support... all these are at your fingertips!"


    "Have you been dazzled by desire?" Li San''s words made Lin Feng on the roof shook his head, "It seems that you also need my strong medicine, so let me help you wake up. Right!"


    His several instantaneous spells continued, and he reached outside the Yuzhang Valley in a flash.


    "Look at the weather, it''s almost done..."


    Lin Feng looked up at the sky. There was no moon tonight. The entire sky was covered with a large number of dark clouds, which obscured the moonlight, making the ground black and hard to find the slightest shadow.


    "Although I used two kaleidoscope pupils in the fight against the Great Elder Hyuga, after a few days of rushing time, I have generally recovered."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself in the shadow of the dark clouds, biting his thumb, and quickly forming a seal: "Let me create a reason for your three families to need Uchiha!"


    "Psychic art!"


    In a huge dirt pit thousands of miles away, a behemoth suddenly trembled all over, revealing a horrified voice: "This nasty Chakra...it''s that guy!"


    Before it could make any response, the entire huge body disappeared directly from the original place, straddling thousands of miles of space and straight to the outside of Yuzhang Valley.


    As a large cloud of smoke dissipated, it finally revealed its true appearance. It turned out to be Nanao who was defeated by Lin Feng more than a year ago!


    "You bastard!"


    As soon as Nanao appeared, she wanted to rush over to attack Lin Feng, but the first thing that entered its field of vision was the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes that exuded the light of monster blood.


    "bad����!"


    Nanao was shocked, and saw Lin Feng grinning and said with a grin: "Sure enough, a beast is a beast. It is not a long lesson... Surrender to the power of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes!"


    In an instant, Nanao''s countless compound eyes reflected the pattern of the writing wheel eyes, and her body suddenly stopped and became extremely sluggish.


    However, Lin Feng shook his body abruptly, and reached out his hands to cover his eyes: "Looking at Zodiac can so easily control the nine tails with a kaleidoscope to write the wheel, I thought it would be very easy, I didn''t expect myself After a try, I realized that the pupil power that needs to be consumed is astronomical..."


    But at this time Lin Feng was also completely successful. He turned his body to the direction of Yuzhang Valley and sneered and ordered Nanao: "First of all, let''s use the mountain family to operate, and use the tail beast jade to shoot the mountain family''s side courtyard!"


    The side courtyards of the mountain family are mostly intelligence collection offices, mission release offices, or conference rooms. There is almost no one in the middle of the night. Even if they are leveled there, they won��t lose many ninjas in the mountains.


    The small dark red-tailed beast jade condensed in an instant, and was ejected forcefully by Nanao, and arrived at the mountain family residence in the dark.


    "boom--!"


    The tail beast jade transformed into a bigger spherical explosion, and it continued to spread, and the gale and shock waves from the blast filled the entire Yuzhang Valley in just an instant!


    "What happened!?"


    Countless ninjas were awakened in the middle of the night, and the three ninjas in charge of patrolling arrived first. They all found a strange-looking behemoth rushing into the Yuzhang Valley.


    It became obvious who the murderer was. All the patrolling ninjas rushed towards Nanao in a roar of resentment.


    In the dark night, Nanao''s appearance became more vague, and the appearance of the insects that matched it gave a sense of horror. At this time, Nanao''s attack was not ashamed of the terrifying impression it left on the ninjas.


    "Wing spin!"


    Nanao flew to a low altitude and turned upside down, and immediately created a giant dragon whirlwind a little larger than its body, and whizzed all the ninjas rushing towards it into the air!


    The ninjas of the three tribes who were not good at direct fighting naturally couldn''t resist this kind of natural power. They were blown up and hit the wall of Yuzhang Valley all at once, and they were all unconscious.


    Lin Feng smiled coldly when he saw this, activated the instantaneous technique and quickly rushed back to where he slept, pretending to be awakened by outside sounds.


    Lin Feng opened the sliding door, and there was a scene of raging war outside. The blazing fire and various types of ninjutsu almost lit up half the sky.


    "Three Patriarchs," Lin Feng took a few leaps and rushed to the vicinity of Nanao''s raging spot, and found that the Patriarchs of the Three Patriarchs were already standing there solemnly, "What''s the matter?"


    Although he asked knowingly, Lin Feng could actually make himself ask how sincere and sincere, no one really doubted.


    ������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 120： More stuff! (Please customize~)

    Li San looked ugly at the direction of his family��s residence, Shimaru solemnly said to Lin Feng: "Master Senna laughed, it was a monster with seven tails that appeared to be separated from the legendary six immortals and suddenly attacked our family. ."


    Lin Feng nodded, his body was a little farther away, and he looked good at the show.


    When Lisan saw this, his nose was almost crooked, but time waits for no one. Every minute and every second, family buildings are destroyed, and many ninjas are constantly injured: "Shimaru , Ryota, let''s go!"


    Shibumaru and Ryota both nodded. Ryota directly incarnates as a giant no less than a seven-tailed giant and rushes forward, while Shibumaru squats on the ground and seals: "Use the pig deer butterfly to maximize the attack formation!"


    Li Sanwenyan quickly ran behind Shimaru, stretched out her right hand against Shimaru''s back, and closed her eyes, Jieyin: "The capture is complete!"


    "Very good!" Shimaru also closed his eyes, "Shadow manipulation!"


    With the help of the shadow created by the fire, Shimaru successfully connected Ryota who was stalemate with Nanao in the distance: "Start the spiritual connection, Lisan!"


    "understand!"


    Li San closed the seal again, and in an instant, an image of a tall giant appeared in the spirits of the three at the same time.


    A shadow was connected to the giant''s hand, dragging Ryota far away, as if dragging a yo-yo.


    "Bomb tank!"


    Ryo pushed Nanao too abruptly, and then was pulled up high by the shadow of Shimaru, and hit Nanao again after a large circle of circles!


    The huge movement caused Nanao to retreat steadily, almost almost out of the valley, and made Nanao instinctively let out an angry roar.


    "Oh? It''s quite capable." Lin Feng showed a playful smile behind the three Patriarchs, "Then I will give you more work!"


    With a thought in his mind, Lin Feng''s left eye revolved again into a perfect Mitsubishi-shaped icon with a kaleidoscope writing round eyes: "Da Ru!"


    At the same time, Nanao''s howling became louder, making the faces of the three Patriarchs who don''t know the truth change: "So this animal hasn''t exerted its full strength yet?!"


    "The technique of super doubling!"


    "The technique of super doubling!"


    Two loud shouts rang out, and it was the only two quasi-patriarch-level powerhouses of the Qiu Dao clan that had come out, but the three Patriarchs�� reactions to this were all shocked: "Come back!"


    It''s a pity that they shouted a little too late, and when the voice came, the two giants had already deceived Nanao.


    Nanao roared, and rushed towards one of them without evasive. The huge movement brought about by the flight made the autumn road ninja caught off guard, and Nanao slammed into the edge of the valley.


    Immediately after Nanao quickly turned around and flicked without interruption, the huge whip under it suddenly flew another Qiudo ninja, subtly smashing him in the direction of a ninja.


    The former quasi-patriarch-level powerhouse who hit the mountain wall just wanted to struggle to get up and fight again, and another giant flew up to him and smashed him into the mountain again.


    The close contact between the two giant Huaqiu Dao ninjas caused the violent impact almost to shake the entire Yuzhang Valley a few times, like an earthquake, and it also showed that they were seriously injured as the source of the earthquake.


    Originally, Nanao was second only to Yao and Nine tails, and it was enough to forcibly defeat the "Pig, Deer and Butterfly". Now that it is strengthened by Lin Feng with "Da Ru", it is simply God blocking and killing God and Buddha. !


    It stands to reason that these highly precise attacks of Nanao could not be done by the tail beast alone if it were not controlled by someone or the force of the human column.


    However, neither the Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes nor the human column power have officially appeared on the stage. They only existed in the legendary Warring States period. All the three ninjas who witnessed this scene can only marvel at the power of Nanao in despair.


    In the next moment, a huge tail beast jade condensed from Nanao''s mouthparts and shot at the two quasi-patriarch-level masters who were temporarily unable to move.


    Ryota looked anxiously, and was about to stand up and rush forward, only to find that his body had been frozen by Shimaru''s shadow mimicry: "You can''t handle that kind of attack! Don''t go to death!"


    As soon as Shibumaru��s words fell, the tail beast jade had already arrived in front of the two autumn road ninjas, but this time Nanao seemed to be slightly off the track, and the desperate tail beast jade just rubbed their heads and hit the mountain. On the wall.


    "Boom--!"


    The entire mountain body simply couldn''t withstand the huge power of the tail beast jade, and it collapsed in a fierce explosion, completely burying the two giants of the Autumn Dao clan under the rock wall, and it was absolutely impossible to escape in a short time.


    But in this way, the Yuzhang Valley, surrounded by mountains on three sides, has been declared finished. This tail beast jade completely changed the topography of the Yuzhang Valley, and abruptly collapsed the mountains on one side!


    While the three Patriarchs were rejoicing, they also felt endless despair-they finally knew that the Yuzhang Valley was easy to defend and difficult to attack only for humans, and in front of the powerful tail beast like Nanao, the so-called surrounded by mountains on three sides It''s just a joke at all!


    Originally, the "Pig Deer Butterfly" three were not good at large-scale attack ninjutsu, and now they are facing the tail beast that can easily change the terrain, how can they fight?


    "Damn it!" Apparently some people didn''t want to give up, and the two quasi-patriarchs of the Nara family also took action.


    Countless shadows shot out from two directions, but Lin Feng controlled Nanao to easily escape.


    First, when dark clouds cover the moon, they can only rely on the shadow of the firelight to attack, and the source of the attack can be seen at a glance; secondly, between the swaying shadows of the firelight, the substantive shadow of the shadow gap is simply obvious. Now, Lin Feng''s attack at this time has already weakened the power of the Nara family to a minimum.


    The two quasi-patriarch-level powerhouses belonging to the mountain family also did not give up. The spirits of one tandem and one immediately invaded Nanao''s consciousness. They wanted to combine the power of the two to suppress Nanao''s spirit and seize control of its body. !


    ������������..

 Chapter 121： One sing and one harmony (please customize!)

    It''s a pity that this is useless at all, because Nanao''s body control is not in his own, but in Lin Feng''s hands.


    And because Nanao was caught by Lin Fengyin again, all of them were in a state of extremely irritable mentality. As a tail beast, the spiritual power that far surpassed human beings instantly bounced back. In addition, Lin Feng''s "big ru" was fully strengthened, allowing Nanao to include Spiritual power rose together, and in the blink of an eye, the two quasi-patriarch-level masters of the mountain family bounced back!


    Seeing that their subordinates were so brave, Ryota and the others could no longer say anything to give up, and they attacked Nanao by their own means.


    "The technique of super doubling!"


    Ryota rushed up with another roar, and her huge body pressed Nanao firmly.


    But Nanao was originally stronger than Ryota, and coupled with Lin Feng''s strengthening, actually pushed Ryota all the way to the edge of the valley and hit the mountain wall firmly.


    However, Ryota''s move at least restricted Nanao''s actions to a certain extent, allowing Shibumaru to successfully restrain Nanao with shadow imitation.


    It''s a pity that the essence of shadow imitation is to compete with Chakras. Facing Nanao who is a chakra aggregate, even Shimaru, who is a master-class powerhouse, is completely inferior. He was almost taken over by Nanao''s actions.


    Immediately after the two quasi-patriarch-level masters of the Nara family also participated, the two newly added shadows dangerously maintained the shadow imitation technique, and finally made Nanao unable to move.


    But their faces paled quickly with Chakra''s violent consumption. Obviously, they couldn''t maintain this status for long. If Ryota hadn''t restrained them, Nanao might have broken through their shadow imitation skills.


    Li San looked anxiously on the sidelines, almost all his ninjutsu was of no use to this huge behemoth.


    In addition, the quasi-patriarch-level powerhouses of the previous two mountain families have personally proved to him that if Li San''s own mental power wants to invade Nanao''s body, he can''t taste any good fruits at all, so he had to keep his eyes open. Watching two close comrades fight desperately, but he is unpredictable.


    For a while, the three parties were in a stalemate. Most of the tribesmen of the three families were treating and taking care of the injured ninjas, and the weak attacks of the few ninjas who were freed up could not cause any substantial and effective damage to Nanao.


    The worst thing is that this stalemate is not absolute. Ryota and Shimaru��s Chakra are not enough to have seven tails together, and it will take them shortly before Nanao will consume them and break free and continue to wreak havoc on Yuzhang Valley!


    "Second Young Master," Xiang Yu came behind Lin Feng with a blinking technique, "Aren''t we going to form an alliance with the ��Pig Deer Butterfly�� family? Doesn��t this happen really help them?"


    Lin Feng turned to look at Xiang Yu, who was half kneeling behind him, and deliberately said with the volume just heard by the third class people: "Isn''t the alliance still unsuccessful, so why should I help them?"


    Xiang Yu had been taught by Lin Feng a long time ago, and he knew exactly how his master needed to sing and reconcile: "But if this continues, maybe all three families will be wiped out by monsters!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it just happens to be missing an ��enemy�� in the chaotic world, isn��t it?" Lin Feng said, "Anyway, at my speed, there is no problem with taking you away from this monster."


    Lin Feng''s words came to Li San and Shimaru''s ears. With their minds as the head of the house for so many years, they naturally understood what Lin Feng meant.


    If they are not aligned, they are naturally enemies, and it is best to be wiped out by monsters.


    And at present, the only strong man with decisive power in Yuzhang Valley, and the only new force that can reverse the unfavorable situation, is Lin Feng alone!


    Whether to be annihilated or choose to form an alliance, you can only choose one of two!


    Thinking of this, Li San''s complexion had become extremely ugly, but when he looked at Shibumaru''s pale face at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, the balance in his heart began to tilt greatly.


    But Shimaru didn''t say a word. At this time, he had done his best just to maintain the shadow mimicry, and he had no spare time to speak and think.


    When Lin Feng saw this, he secretly sneered, the three-hooked wheel and writing wheel eyes in his eyes spun up, manipulating the seven tails down to frustrate.


    This so-called "stalemate", in Lin Feng''s eyes, is not a "stalemate" at all, because Nanao still has her own secret technique that is useless!


    "Secret technique of phosphorous powder holding technique!"


    With Nanao''s downward movement, a large amount of light yellow powder was sprayed out, and Ryota was the first to bear the brunt.


    Ryota was already in a state of exhausting his entire body, panting like a cow, and his nostrils that grew with his size inhaled a huge amount of toxic phosphorus powder in an instant.


    With such a large amount, even if Ryo Tai possessed the powerful physique of a Patriarch-level powerhouse, he instantly fell into the poison of the phosphorous powder, and his body immediately felt the tired and weak feeling from the depths of his soul.


    Ryota, who couldn''t use any strength, was raised high by Nanao''s horns and fell to the entrance of Yuzhang Valley, falling to the ground.


    After losing Ryota''s containment, Shibumaru and others finally couldn''t maintain it, and they all reluctantly retracted their shadows after a grunt.


    "Roar--!"


    Seven tails, who had completely lifted all the restraints, raised their heads and screamed, seeming to laugh at the incompetence of the "Pig, Deer, and Butterfly".


    And all the ninjas also lost the blood on their faces in this roar.


    It''s over... They all know it, they''re completely finished!


    Even the Patriarchs have been defeated, there is no longer anyone who can resist this monster, they can already predict their fate and ending-only death!


    ������������������������


    PS: I was too busy today. I drove out such a chapter just before I was in a hurry, so you don��t have to wait. There is only this chapter updated at 0:00 today. I''m very sorry. The remaining two shifts will be made up during the day. Please forgive me when I sleep and recover. ..

 Chapter 122： I definitely received it!

    Shibumaru supported her body and shook a few times, and finally said to Lisan before she passed out exhaustedly, "It is up to you to decide the fate of our three families. I trust your judgment!"


    Even if Shimaru''s trust was the last bargaining chip, it completely overwhelmed Lisan''s inner balance.


    At this moment, Li San was carrying the lives of all the tribesmen of the three major families, and this huge pressure made him no longer hesitate.


    After the inner decision was made, Li San turned around and solemnly bowed down to Lin Feng in a "seat under the soil" posture: "Master Senna, please extend a helping hand to save our family! We agree with the Uchiha family Alliance!"


    "A player is detected to trigger a chain special mission!"


    With the fall of Lisan''s voice, such a reminder suddenly appeared in Lin Feng''s mind:


    "Special Mission 11: Raise Prestige Uchiha!"


    "You replaced Uchiha Senna in the Sengoku period with your own body, then you need to be Uchiha Senza to make Uchiha''s name resound in Sengoku!"


    "The three families of Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimi have agreed to form an alliance with the Uchiha family and their status has changed into allies."


    "The current''Pig Deer Butterfly'' family is in a crisis of desperation, and there is a danger of extinction at any time. For this reason, you need to save these three families under the attack of Nanao Shigeaki!"


    "Detected that Nanao Shigeaki''s strength has been unexplainedly enhanced! The reward level has been changed!"


    After seeing the prompt, Lin Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the part that he used "Da Ru" to enhance Nanao would also be included in the system.


    "Reward change completed, reward: 100,000 experience points!"


    "Fuck, it''s great!" Lin Feng''s heart was already full of cheers, "The''big ru'' I imposed on Nanao has almost expired. Fortunately, the time for the task to appear has just caught up with the last point. The effective time."


    However, this task also gave Lin Feng one more piece of intelligence knowledge about the system-it seems that the system does not care whether Nanao is controlled by Lin Feng, it only issues content and rewards based on objective facts.


    Seeing Lin Feng still "frozen", Li San couldn''t help but become anxious: "Please trust us, our ��Pig Deer Butterfly�� family will never break our promise, and we will definitely form an alliance with your family!"


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Feng finished looking at the status of the mission, raised his hand and snapped his fingers: "I have indeed received the request from my ally!"


    Since the system believes that the three major families of the "Pig, Deer and Butterfly" are allies, there must be nothing wrong. Lin Feng immediately raised his hands and released a small black ball into the sky between Zhang and He: "Dark hole road!"


    The dark hole road slowly rises into the sky, once it comes to the top of the seven tails, Lin Feng''s predetermined launch position, then it will begin to fully release its power!


    For this reason, the land of Yuzhang Valley had already shuddered in advance, and Li San''s expression became much ugly when he felt the constant shaking touch of the ground.


    "Master Senna, this..."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect your people." Lin Feng saw what Li San was worried about at a glance. He casually comforted Li San with a few words, then turned his head and asked Xiang Yu, "Xiang Yu, you Will it be destroyed with fierce fire?"


    Xiang Yu, as the excellent Shinobu of the Uchiha family, is naturally familiar with this powerful and signature A-level fire escape technique. She nodded quickly and said that she had no problem at all.


    "Very good!" Lin Feng''s hand began to form a seal quickly, and the three-hook wheel writing wheel eyes in his eyes also spun up quickly, "cooperate with my attack angle to launch a fierce fire!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiang Yu''s seal was signed while responding. At this time, Lin Feng''s seal had already been completed one step ahead of schedule: "The wind is overwhelmed!"


    The high-powered wind bullet copied from Shimura Ruizang shot out from Lin Fengkou and hit Nanao at an oblique upward angle. Xiangyu on the other side also completed the ninjutsu: "Fire escape, and the fire is lost!"


    The concentration and power of the fire extinguishing is much higher than that of the fire extinguishing. The dense and terrifying flames instantly catch up with the pressure, mixing with it to become an overwhelmingly large flame bomb!


    The power of suppressing and extinguishing the fire is the top leader even in the A-level ninjutsu. At this time, the power formed by complementing each other is no less than that of the S-level ninjutsu����


    But it''s not enough, for Nanao''s huge size, it''s still far away!


    Li San has the superb eyesight of being a Patriarch-level powerhouse, and he naturally saw this, but before he anxiously reminded Lin Feng, Lin Feng began his next move: "Da Ru!"


    Lin Feng''s left eye was suddenly covered with bloodshot eyes, and the pattern of the writing wheel was rotated into a perfect Mitsubishi shape facing upwards. At the same time, the giant flame bomb suddenly rose to the same size as Nanao''s body. !


    With his mouth wide open, he was already shocked by the unprecedented super-giant combination of ninjutsu to speak, or he did not know what to say at this time to express his feelings, so he could only subconsciously Make some meaningless "ahhhh" sounds.


    The flame bomb directly hit Nanao''s body in the next moment, and forcibly pushed it into the sky with Nanao''s roar, a dark cave in the middle of the sky.


    With zero-distance contact with the gravitational core, even Seven Tails will never escape, and the Dark Cavern Road has finally begun to show its terrifying appearance to the "Pig Deer Butterfly" family.


    The raging fire, which was still swaying, neatly pointed the tip of the flame to the direction of the dark cave in just a moment, not only the flame, but everything in the Yuzhang Valley was affected by this huge gravitational force!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 123： Its on the verge! (Please customize~)

    Nanao played her role dutifully under the control of Lin Feng''s writing wheel eyes. Even in a state of being caught by the dark cave road and unable to move, she sprayed a tail beast jade back to Lin Feng not to be outdone.


    Li San knew exactly how powerful the tail beast jade was in the recent war.


    Looking at the tail beast jade getting closer and closer here, if Lin Feng hadn''t stood calmly on the spot, I''m afraid Li San must yelled "Get down" and quickly evacuated looking for cover.


    "Uchiha rebounds!"


    Lin Fengsi was not messy, and with a dashing backhand, he drew out the fan of the flame group behind him, and while waving it, he knocked the red tail beast jade back to Nanao, causing a violent explosion in the air.


    It just so happened that Nanao''s body blocked the explosion at the core of the dark cave, so no matter how you look at it, you feel that this is Nanao''s self-commitment. The only thing all ninjas are still worried about is that the small black ball that can be bound by Nanao will not It will affect them.


    Sure enough, the gravitational force of the Dark Cave Road penetrated Nanao''s body, attracting all the ruins in Yuzhang Valley in all directions, and it was about to increase to the extent that the ninjas were also sucked up.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Feng waved his hand decisively, and the pile of rocks that had been collapsed by Qiwei��s tail beast jade was lifted high by the black iron sand in the next moment. With the help of gravity, he quickly moved the two Autumn Dao families. The quasi-Patriarch-level powerhouses dug them out.


    And those mountains and rocks have also become the constituent substances of the Dark Cave Road, and in an instant a new asteroid appeared directly above the Yuzhang Valley.


    Lin Feng used a whole mountain to create an asteroid, but he did successfully seal Nanao, and all the ninjas of the three races subconsciously swallowed and spit.


    This kind of power can only feel the endless shock contained in it after they personally experience it. It seems that the legend is true-every ninja looks at Lin Feng''s eyes into a genuine awe.


    After doing all this, Lin Feng turned around and smiled at the jaw-dropping Li San: "Look, it''s pretty easy to get it done."


    Simple your sister!


    All kinds of entanglements in Li San''s heart, the powerful monster that almost wiped out their family, actually belonged to people''s eyes as a very simple thing that can be solved. This fact makes Li San unable to be the first in terms of emotion and dignity. Time to accept.


    But in the same way, the feeling of rejoicing in Li San''s heart is no less than tangled.


    Not only was Nanao fortunate that Lin Feng was successfully sealed, but he was also fortunate that he chose the path of alliance. Li Sandu was beginning to feel sad for the Thousand-Hand Alliance-how could there be a chance of winning against this humanoid monster? !


    ...


    "Is this true!? The elder of the Hyuga family has lost contact?"


    Shocked voices sounded in the conference room of the Thousand Hands Alliance, and the three heads of their respective families could not help but stand up after hearing this report.


    Only Rikang was still sitting on the tatami, his face sinking like water, his hands clasped in resentment.


    The elder of the Hyuga family had negotiated with the coalition forces long before they set off, and would send signals to Rikang through special methods at regular intervals.


    Once the signal disappears, there is only one result.


    "How come..." the Buddha murmured, "Even if it is lost, the elder of your family should have enough strength to escape."


    You must know that the great elder of the Hyuga family is a veritable veteran Patriarch-level powerhouse. Although it is still not as strong as the Buddha, it is also the top superpower in the Warring States Period!


    Mito was silent for a moment, and said faintly, "Don''t judge Uchiha Senna by the standard of a normal ninja... This is what the Senju Patriarch just said to me not long ago."


    "Indeed," Although Grand Elder Shimura was secretly happy, he still looked very sad on the surface. "If you want to defeat the Grand Elder of your family, maybe Uchiha Shao can do it, but I want to keep him completely. Only Uchiha Senna can do it."


    "Uchiha Izuna...!"


    Rikang squeezed out the name between his teeth, and upon hearing this voice like a sea of ??blood, the elder Shimura and Mito also subconsciously became gritted their teeth.


    The reason why their three families suffered a severe injury to their current miserable half-disabled state was basically because of Uchiha Senna!


    This hatred is not shared!


    "In this way, the news that Uchiha Senzano went to the residence of the''Pig Deer Butterfly'' family alliance is indeed true, and this is terrible..."


    The Buddha bowed his head and pondered. Although he was not sure that the Uchiha family could successfully form an alliance with the three major families of the "Pig, Deer Butterfly", the war must be planned for the worst.


    Thinking of this, the Buddha said solemnly to the other three: "Although very unwilling, but to be honest, if they successfully form an alliance, then the overall strength will exceed ours."


    "As for the fact that our alliance''s strength will surpass them, I believe that Qianshou Buddhajian will definitely expect it."


    In Yuzhang Valley, Lin Feng also said to the three awakened Patriarchs: "Therefore, they will definitely do everything possible to prevent our two forces from converging!"


    "We need to destroy their confluence," the Buddha opened a map and pointed to the middle zone between the south and the west. "This is their junction. To prevent the two parties from converging, we can only rely on violence to penetrate this position. !"


    "The junction between the southern region and the western region... most people definitely think so," Lin Feng said confidently, "but in this way, they will fall into the predicament of being attacked by both sides, so there must be other things in the Thousand Hands Buddha. Countermeasures."


    "It''s undoubtedly the most stupid to attack here directly." The Buddha pointed at the center of the map with his finger. "Otherwise, we will fall into the desperate situation of being attacked by the enemy, but we have to attack this position, so I have a plan."


    ����������������������������..

 Chapter 124： The day of strategy! (Please customize~)

    "If I were a Buddha, I would turn the encirclement and despair I might encounter into encirclement and suppression against the other side."


    The smile on Lin Feng��s face became more and more prosperous, and the complete thought appeared in his mind: ��If they send a part of the army to outflank the position of the Forest of Static and Dynamic, and at the same time let the remaining troops attack the southwest border according to the original plan. If you click..."


    Shibumaru understood this completely: "Then it will make our "Pig Deer Butterfly" alliance become vulnerable, and be easily wiped out by them!"


    "The place I''m referring to is called the Forest of Silence and Motion. It is the breakthrough point of this action!"


    "We assigned a force from here to go behind the ��Pig Deer Butterfly�� clan alliance, they must have never thought of it!" Buddha said solemnly, "In this way, I can easily destroy them all by attacking on both sides!"


    The more Buddha said, the more excited he seemed to be very proud of his strategy: "If this is done, the necessary forces at the southwest junction will be solved, and at the same time, the Uchiha family will never succeed in forming a coalition army!"


    "You are absolutely right," Lin Feng nodded to Shemaru, "So we need to make some adjustments that don''t affect the overall situation to deal with the hand of the Thousand Hands Buddha."


    Li San was stunned, and asked, "What you mean is... that we want our "Pigludie" family alliance not to rush to rendezvous with the Uchiha family, and in turn concentrate on dealing with the tens of thousands in the Forest of Silence. The strength of the coalition?"


    "It''s true that this method can catch the Thousand-Hand Allied Forces by surprise," Shishimaru touched his chin, pondering. "The so-called alliance does not necessarily need to converge. It can be separated to fight."


    "But," Ryo frowned, "If the Thousand-Hands Alliance did not, as Senna-sama expected, but instead actually attacked the southwest junction, wouldn''t it be that the Uchiha family''s situation would immediately become precarious. ?"


    He went on and said the common concerns of the three Patriarchs: "We will also take a break because of this, marching into the Forest of Silent Movement in vain, and we cannot provide any assistance to the Uchiha family of our allies."


    "The three Patriarchs are really too worried," Lin Feng''s face still smiled, "I said that it''s just some adjustments that don''t affect the overall situation, enough to deal with both situations at the same time!"


    "Then how should our coalition forces allocate tasks?" Mito asked to the Buddha, "who will be sent to the Forest of Silence and Movement, and who will go to the southwest border?"


    The Buddha did not answer immediately, but after looking around the three leaders in front of him, he said, "It can be confirmed that Uchiha Izuna is near Yuzhang Valley, and not in the Uchiha family residence...what do you think? nothing?"


    As soon as the words of the Buddha fell, the breathing of Elder Shimura and Rikang began to heavier.


    Even Mito''s eyes turned reddish, and the Buddha nodded and said, "Yes, you all remember the hatred and grievances between your family and the Uchiha family."


    "Now Uchiha Senna is not in his family''s residence, don''t tell me that you never thought about it-I thought about letting Uchiha Senza also taste your pain with your own hands!"


    "Let him taste our pain..." The three leaders put this sentence in their mouths and chewed it several times. In the end, the enmity made them determined, "Let our three coalition forces attack the southwest border. !"


    "That''s it!" Bujian nodded vigorously. "Our Senju family is responsible for quickly destroying the "Pig Deer Butterfly" family alliance, leaving the Uchiha family and Uchiha Senna completely in despair!"


    He clenched his fists hard, as if it were a declaration: "Total war has begun...No, this is the final battle for the Uchiha family!"


    The expressions of the elders of Mito, Rikang, and Shimura became serious. They looked at the Buddha several times, and all of them saluted each other respectfully: "Then please... I wish, good luck!"


    ...


    With a sound of eagles, a mighty goshawk landed on Madara''s arm.


    "It''s Senna''s message!"


    Madara saw the note on Goshawk''s ankle and shouted in surprise.


    For a moment, Xuedao, Fa and Shao couldn''t help but looked over, waiting for the Patriarch to read the information.


    Madara unwrapped the note and read it carefully, but for a moment he was overjoyed: "Senna, he succeeded! The heads of the three families of Nara, Yamanaka, and Akita have agreed to let their respective families form an alliance with us. !"


    "Great!"


    He was overjoyed, and even Shao smiled rarely, and then I heard Madara continue to say: "But Senna also sent us a request for combat."


    Everyone stopped smiling, and their attitudes became serious: "Patriarch, please tell me, we must cooperate fully!"


    Madara took a deep breath and said loudly, "Well, I will issue Senna''s combat request directly as the Patriarch''s order--"


    "Go to war now! Go to the southwest junction and cooperate with the ��Pig Deer Butterfly�� family alliance to form a two-sided encirclement, and together eliminate the Thousand-Hand Alliance!"


    At the same time, there are only the ninjas of the Senju family at the location of the Senju Allied Forces, and the coalition forces of the three major families of Uzumaki, Hyuga, and Shimura have begun to march towards the southwest border.


    And the order of the Buddha was quickly issued, and the entire Thousand Hands family was shrouded in a tense and excited atmosphere, but this order somewhat dilutes the success of Zhu Jian��s development of a new power. The joy of blood following the bounds.


    At dusk, the pillars directly found the Buddha''s room.


    "It''s between the pillars," Bujian became more amiable towards him after hearing of the increase in strength between the pillars, "is there something?"


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Brave teenagers, get up and add (create) (create) Q (odd) group (track)~: 425924965~..

 Chapter 125： Anti-military ninja (seeking automatic!)

    "Father..." After hesitating for a while, Zhujian still said, "Does it really have to be like this?"


    "I have decided on this matter, and there is no need to discuss it!" Of course, the Buddha knew what Zhujian was referring to. "It is the duty of a ninja to destroy the enemy. How can you be a mother-in-law!"


    "But!" Shijian retorted with excitement, "The cycle of killing me and you killing me will continue like this... Hatred will continue to grow all over the world, and there will never be real peace in the Shinobi world!"


    "So you are still too naive!" The Buddha sneered coldly. "If the death of relatives and friends is the kind of hatred you call, then the hatred between the Senju family and the Uchiha family has long been too much. Uncountable!"


    "To completely kill all the ninjas with the blood of the Uchiha family is the long-cherished wish of all the members of the Senju family!"


    Suddenly speechless between the pillars, he struggled and said, "But, but..."


    "Enough, between the pillars!" The Buddha said flatly, "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense anymore! Always talk about these unrealistic things... You should remember well, as long as I am still the head of the Senshou family, then It is absolutely impossible to agree to your crooked ways!"


    "..."


    Zhu Jian stared at the Buddha room blankly, unable to refute the cold words of the Buddha room at all, so he had to turn around and leave with great loss.


    That night, the ninja coalition of the "Pig Deer Butterfly" also took advantage of the night to start marching.


    "Is it really okay, Senna-sama?"


    Shibumaru looked at Lin Feng with great worry, and Lin Feng waved his hand and smiled: "It''s okay, you can just cooperate with the Uchiha family to encircle and suppress the Thousand Hands Alliance at the southwest junction."


    "But this is too..." Li Sanyi looked like he wanted to say something, but finally said it, "I actually want to deal with Qian in the Forest of Static and Dynamic with you alone. The strength of the combined forces is really messy!"


    "Yes," said Ryota, "only one person can deal with a legion. I didn''t even think about this kind of thing in the past!"


    "That was just the ��you in the past��. Now Patriarch Qiu Dao can start thinking about this kind of thing, because I will make this thing a reality!"


    Lin Feng said lightly, as if he didn''t care about the general: "I have talked about small adjustments that do not affect the overall situation, so the change in my whereabouts is naturally a veritable ��small adjustment��."


    "Let''s follow the original plan and rush to merge with the Uchiha family to besiege the Thousand Hands Alliance at the southwest border."


    Shishimaru suddenly spoke, blocking the words that the other two Patriarchs wanted to say: "Don''t use our standards to measure Senna-sama... After all, the monster that is worth the combined force of our three tribes was not easily handled by Senna-sama. Did it fall?"


    Both Lisan and Ryota were stunned, but no longer spoke, Shimaru then asked Lin Feng: "But Senna-sama, we can try our best to hide our whereabouts, but you are sure that the Thousand Hands Alliance in the Forest of Silence Lock the target on you?"


    Lin Feng smiled indifferently, and said in a very mysterious tone: "Don''t worry, this mountain man has a clever plan!"


    This time even Shimaru was stunned, but he understood that many things shouldn''t be asked deeply, so after shrugging his shoulders, he greeted the other two Patriarchs to rectify the family''s ninja alliance.


    Watching the three Patriarchs gradually go away, Lin Feng also said to the dark place: "Xiang Yu, you don''t need to participate in the next thing, just go back to the Uchiha family."


    "Second Young Master!" Xiang Yu appeared anxiously, "I am your shadow guard, and I will live and die with my master anyway!"


    Although Lin Feng did not give any orders, Xiang Yu would immediately execute them without a word of nonsense, but this order to completely overthrow her existence was absolutely unacceptable to Xiang Yu.


    "This is the master''s order!" Lin Feng''s tone sank, "Are you going to violate my order!"


    Xiang Yu suddenly became silent, and she knew in her heart that if Lin Feng used her full speed, she would definitely not be able to catch up.


    From this perspective, this order must be executed if it is not executed.


    "����Yes."


    Xiang Yu replied boringly, and his body disappeared from the place.


    "Okay," Lin Feng raised his head and looked in the direction of the Forest of Silent Movement after feeling Xiang Yu''s breath keep moving away, "Next is...the shadow clone technique!"


    A hundred or so Lin Feng appeared around the main Lin Feng, and then they all made a seal, and their appearance became the high-level appearance of the three major families of "Pig, Deer, Butterfly".


    Lin Feng looked around satisfactorily for a week, and jumped onto the branch first: "Very good! Then let''s start from another route towards the southwest junction!"


    Not long after Lin Feng set off, the last confirmed information from the Qianshou family had also reached the Buddha''s hands.


    "Led by Uchiha Izuna, the important combat power of hundreds of''Pig Deer Butterfly'' family alliances has formed an elite team," Buddha said slowly, "After the route is estimated, they will pass the static movement in three days. No Mori, I suggest to attack at that time..."


    "It has been confirmed that the three Patriarchs Nara Shimaru, Yamanaka Rizan, and Akimi Mitsuta are included in the team, and the quasi-patriarch-level powerhouses of the three major families of the''Zigludie'' are mostly mixed, and this team is extremely valuable for annihilation. Big!"


    "Very good!" Throwing information from the Buddha, he stood up confidently and commanded loudly, "The ninjas belonging to the Thousand Hands Clan follow orders! All march towards the Forest of Static and Dynamic!"


    ...


    Lin Feng had been marching on the road for nearly three days. Seeing that the Forest of Static and Moving was in front of him, the attack by the Allied Forces of Thousand Arms had not yet appeared.


    "I don''t know which family in the coalition army will come to attack?" Lin Feng thought while leaping through the woods with a large number of shadow clones, "Or, I really think wrong?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng started to entertain the Buddha room again: "If the inheritance between the pillars is the Buddha room, then it is very likely that the Buddha room is so mindless. I just think about any strategy."


    At this moment, the system prompt suddenly appeared in Lin Feng''s mind! ..

 Chapter 126： Super rewards

    "Special Task 12: Raise Prestige Uchiha!"


    "You replaced Uchiha Senna in the Sengoku period with your own body, then you need to be Uchiha Senza to make Uchiha''s name resound in Sengoku!"


    "If the Uchiha family can successfully converge with the''Pig Deer Butterfly'' family alliance and eliminate the Thousand Armed Forces, then they will form the most powerful coalition army in the history of the Ninja World, which will completely shock the entire Warring States Period!"


    "Whether the Uchiha family can truly become famous in the Warring States period depends on the encirclement and suppression campaign on the southwest border. You are the most critical figure in determining the outcome of the war!"


    "You need to delay the speed of the Senju family so that they can''t rush to provide support during the time period when the''Piglubutterfly'' family alliance and the Uchiha family jointly encircle and suppress the Senju allied forces!"


    "Reward: 550,000 experience points, C-level gem fragment X1! Chain mission end reward: 600,000 experience points!"


    After Lin Feng watched the task rewards, he was completely dumbfounded.


    "Fuck, fuck!" Lin Feng burst into a few swear words, "This reward is so rich...it really deserves to be the end of this long chain mission!"


    Now Lin Feng has experienced the battle between Yuzhang Valley and Nanao, and his experience point deposit has reached a staggering 450,000 points. If he can complete this chain ending task, he can properly get 1150000 experience points. !


    "Happiness really comes too quickly and suddenly..."


    While Lin Feng looked intoxicated, he did not forget to alert himself: "However, the more rewarding the task, the harder the task is. Thinking about it this way is actually a lot of pressure."


    Thinking about it carefully, the Senju family must be ambushing here to destroy the "Pig Deer Butterfly" family alliance army in one fell swoop, then the whole family of ninjas will definitely be dispatched for this.


    Even if you count the losses to the Thousand Shou Clan in the war that Lin Feng returned, the Thousand Shou Clan rarely said that there were three powerhouses above the Patriarch level, and there must be at least four of them!


    In addition, various levels of Thousand-Hand Ninjas besieged together... Lin Feng suddenly felt that the system only gave 550,000 experience points, is it too little.


    While Lin Feng was thinking about it, countless Kuwuwu with explosive charms lashed towards Lin Feng and his shadow avatars from all directions.


    Of course, Kuwuqun��s attacks have long been noticed by Lin Feng��s electromagnetic field. Those Kuwuqun stopped abruptly at a distance of forty to fifty meters from Linfeng, as if controlled by an invisible force. Got.


    That was Lin Feng''s electromagnetic force. He decisively wanted to throw Ku Wuqun back the same way, but he seemed to have seen through the enemy who had seen almost the same tricks, and the Buddha immediately ordered: "All detonate!"


    As soon as he heard the voice of the Buddha, Lin Feng knew that he had been touched. The moment he uttered the first word in the Buddha, he pulled up the wall of iron sand for defense.


    Although there were many explosive charms, their power had been reduced by more than 40 or 50 meters apart, so they were all blocked by Lin Feng''s iron sand wall without any pressure.


    The violent continuous explosions aroused a lot of smoke, and Lin Feng also released the shadow clone technique in advance. After all, the feeling that the shadow clone was blown to death would be passed back to Lin Feng''s mind, he didn''t want to suffer this.


    Looking at the dense explosions in the sky, the Buddha''s face was still very solemn, he didn''t think the other party would be killed in such a simple way.


    Sure enough, a figure jumped out of the smoke lightly and cleverly. It was Lin Feng-but he was the only one.


    "What''s the matter? What about the others!?"


    All Thousand-Handed Ninjas were shocked when they saw this. They clearly saw hundreds of people in the ambush, but now there is only one left. The situation of such a big change to alive really makes them puzzled.


    "Even if you are killed," murmured to himself in surprise, "There should be corpses falling..."


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, but immediately vetoed himself: "Impossible! The shadow avatar is my own self-made ninjutsu, and Uchiha Izuna decided it was impossible to use it!"


    "I expected the Qianshou family to come over," Lin Feng said in a distant voice, "After all, the strength of the Qianshou family is comparable to the combined forces of several families. Maintain the basic balance of separation of combat power."


    "When you die, you still talk about these useless..." The Buddha snorted coldly, "If you are unlucky, there is only one person who has met our Thousand Hands Family-you are dead today, and you are instantly Senna!"


    "Oh?" Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, "Don''t be so full of words, I think it is you who will die today!"


    Although based on the current situation, no matter how he thinks of Lin Feng, he has fallen into absolute death, and being able to say such a thing will only make people laugh.


    But strangely, almost not many Thousand-handed ninjas feel that way, just because the confidence revealed by Lin Feng��s words is too sufficient, enough to infect many ninjas of the Thousand-handed family, making them feel Lin Feng subconsciously. Maybe it can be done!


    There is no sense of bravery in the words, on the contrary, it seems to be stating an established fact!


    But when the Buddha heard this, he was very disdainful: "Hmph, we are not at the same level as the trash Shimura family, so no matter how strong you are, you will not escape the fate of death!"


    Lin Feng stopped answering, but shook his head, and slowly muttered to himself: "How can I complete the procrastination thousand hands family mentioned in the task? In fact, the answer is very simple..."


    "...That is to create a lot of injuries!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Feng''s figure disappeared in place, making all Thousand-Hand Ninjas nervous. After all, Lin Feng''s name of "Shimmering" is famous for the speed of the Warring States!


    But if Lin Feng''s speed can be defended only by guard, then there is no need to cause such panic.


    I saw Lin Feng appear in the dense place of Thousand-Hand Ninja in the next instant, but they didn''t even have time to react.


    "Iron Sand Sword Assassination Needle!" ..

 Chapter 127： Warring States Warriors! (Seeking automatic~)

    The dense iron sand needles pierced the ground in a flash, piercing more than a dozen thousand-handed ninjas.


    Thighs, calves, soles of feet... These parts were all filled with blood holes mercilessly by the dark hard/hard needles, making them completely unable to move, but they could only fall to the ground and cry and couldn''t die.


    "Asshole!"


    A roar of resentment rose from all around Lin Feng. This time, more than twenty thousand hands were besieged. Lin Feng directly controlled the iron sand to form a spherical wall of iron sand, allowing them to attack.


    As soon as they hit the wall of iron sand, numerous spikes suddenly condensed on the surface of the wall of iron sand!


    "what--!"


    There were more than two dozen screams. All the Thousand-Hand Ninjas who attacked Lin Feng injured their upper body this time, and the **** wounds appeared numerous and dense, and they looked terrifying.


    Now all Thousand-Hand Ninjas understand that it is best not to attack me close, but to use long-range ninjutsu bombing.


    Although this move lost their best physical fitness, at least it was better than safety and security, because the danger level around the "Shishina Senna" was too high.


    However, the speed of their Jieyin''s hands was still too slow for Lin Feng, who relied on speed to eat. When the intensive ninjutsu shot came, Lin Feng had already shot into the sky.


    "He''s on it!" A Senju Shinobu was the first to notice, "Aim all on it!"


    For a time, almost all Thousand-Hand Ninja��s attention was drawn to the sky by Lin Feng. They couldn''t move freely in the air, but the common sense of physique, they all quickly became imprinted with the mentality of "feeling to be successful".


    "Too tender!" Lin Feng smiled coldly in the air, "Do you think I am in the air, so the attack will not come down from the ground?"


    "Crap! Give me all attention..."


    Obviously, Feijian also remembered what happened when he was fighting against Lin Feng with Buddha several years ago. He shouted anxiously, but the speed of speaking was always slower than Lin Feng''s direct moves. , It was another twenty or thirty thousand-armed ninjas who were thoroughly penetrated by the iron sand long needle pierced from the ground!


    In just such a blink of an eye, Lin Feng had severely injured more than sixty thousand-armed ninjas!


    "Damn it, it can''t go on like this!"


    Compared with other powerhouses, Feijian''s reaction speed is the fastest, and he also came to Lin Feng''s back in an instant.


    "The speed has become a lot faster..." Lin Feng glanced at him with disdain from the corner of his eye, and without hesitation, he shot in the air, "but it''s still not as good as me!"


    As soon as he wanted to attack, he was kicked out vigorously by the faster Lin Feng, making a strange moan/groan.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng''s expression was stunned, and the next moment he saw that the door he kicked out had turned into smoke and disappeared, and then more than a thousand doors appeared out of thin air, all rushing towards Lin Feng!


    "The technique of multiple shadow clones!"


    Feijian does not belong to Naruto''s super-chakra physique. At present, more than one thousand are already his limit, and his strength will also be greatly reduced.


    However, the wisdom of Feijian made him think of a way to make up for a long time, and he saw that almost every Feijian avatar was tied to a large number of explosive charms!


    "Rather than being seriously injured by the clan people, it is better to change into a shadow clone that doesn''t matter even if you are injured or dying. Now you have nothing to do..." said Lin Feng coldly looking at the shadow clone. , "Today is my day of revenge!"


    Almost at the same time as the story was over, all the explosive talisman burst into intensive bursts, and the entire forest of static and dynamic was exploded into a huge open space by the chain of explosions!


    "Such a large number of explosive charms, but it has been used by the entire Qianshou family for half a year," Fojian squinted at the center of the explosion, "you are not dead this time!"


    Not only the Buddha room, but also the pillar room, the door room, the river room... and even all the people of the Thousand Hands tribe, all stared nervously at the huge amount of smoke generated after the explosion.


    According to their common sense, no matter who is in this kind of attack will undoubtedly die, but combined with the legend of Uchiha Senna, no one of them is sure that this kind of attack can really kill this great god.


    The smoke gradually dissipated, and the answer was revealed��but what appeared was an answer that made all Thousand-Hand Ninjas desperate!


    The strange-looking round eyes exuding monster blood appeared first. This was the first time that the kaleidoscope writing round eyes appeared in front of the thousand hands ninja. Then, a tall golden giant appeared under the white smoke.


    But Lin Feng was neatly dressed and stood inside the golden giant, not even a mess of hair style!


    "Unexpectedly... unscathed...?!"


    Jian Jian''s body shook unwillingly, and to be honest, the pain of the shadow clone''s self-destruction has caused him so much damage to his spirit that he has always looked languid.


    And the tactics that he had received in exchange for the great pain he had suffered completely failed. This undoubtedly caused the current extremely weak mentality to nearly collapse!


    "You''re kidding," even Hejian muttered to himself in disbelief. "This is not fun at all... Is he a monster?"


    Lin Feng didn''t want to spend any time listening to the sighs of the Thousand-Hand Ninjas. He immediately jumped from the smoke and jumped to the dense place of the Thousand-Hand Ninjas, controlling Suzuo Nohu to start killing!


    "The flame in the spear of the sky!"


    The Heavenly Spear, formed by a golden flame of up to six thousand degrees, instantly appeared in Susano''s hands. During each sweep, large screams and screams were aroused!


    "That''s it!" The loud shout between the pillars finally came. He could no longer sit back and watch his tribe being killed by Lin Feng wantonly, "Stop it, Senna!"


    "Mu Dunmu Dragon Technique!"


    The roaring wooden dragon winded and tied Lin Feng''s Suzuo Nenghu firmly, making Lin Feng''s irresistible giant stop its movements for the first time.


    "Oh, has Mu Dun finally appeared?" Lin Feng''s mouth curled upwards, "I thought I couldn''t wait... In this way, the idea that I abolished can be realized again!"..

 Chapter 128： Remember my real name!

    "I don''t want to kill you!" The pillars yelled at Lin Feng with an extremely struggling voice, "We are all friends with the same dream! Do we have to fight each other like this?"


    Lin Feng tried to control Suzuonoh and moved a few times, and found that not only was he unable to break free, but the chakra that constituted Suzuonoh was still being quickly absorbed by the wooden dragon, and the entire Suzuonoh was also visible at a speed. Zoom out.


    "This stuff is quite acquainted," Lin Feng directly gave up on the wooden dragon, shrugged and said, "But if I don''t fight, I will be killed by you. What do you think I should do?"


    Zhuma said sincerely: "If you are willing to surrender... then I will guarantee my life. As long as I am alive, I will do my best to protect your life!"


    "It can only be''as much as possible'', isn''t it?" Lin Feng laughed loudly, "I want to return this sentence to you... Between the pillars, don''t you really consider surrendering to me?"


    "What...?" He was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t quite understand what Lin Feng meant. "This giant is the trick you rely on to win, right? But my wooden escape can absorb the giant''s Chakra, don''t you? Odds!"


    Lin Feng shook his head and replied to what he had not asked: "Jian Zhu Jian, you just said that you are a friend who has the same dream as me? Then tell me, why is your dream still untouched?"


    Hearing this, he was stunned and didn''t know how to answer, but Lin Feng didn''t plan to wait for him to answer: "Who is the biggest obstacle in front of your dream, don''t you already understand it?"


    Completely subconscious, Zhujian looked at the Buddha''s room with his head tilted, but immediately reacted: "Senna, you know I wouldn''t do this!"


    "Peace is to fight for yourself!" Lin Feng smiled coldly, "Since you can''t get it done, let me help you do it!"


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Of course, the Buddha knew what Lin Feng meant, and he also smiled coldly: "Stop your useless instigation of separation, today, no matter what, you will die here!"


    "No, you are the one who will die!" Lin Feng pointed at the Buddha''s room proudly in the Susao Nenghu.


    "My real name is Uchiha Rinkaze. You will know what this name represents from now on!"


    Hearing the words between the pillars was stunned, and muttered to himself: "Uchiha... Lin Feng?"


    Before he could recall anything, two breaking sounds rang at the same time. They were the two Patriarch-level powerhouses of the Qianshou family, Qianshou Hejian and Qianshou Haijian!


    "No more nonsense with this guy!"


    With unmatched power, the two of them rushed towards Lin Feng from one side to the other, and the S-level physical skills almost completely evacuated the air!


    Both Hejian and Haijian are very confident. It is impossible for Lin Feng, the half-remaining golden giant that has been absorbed by most of the Wood Dragon Art, to withstand their combined attack!


    "Do you really think I can''t do anything with your wooden dragon?" Lin Feng didn''t even look at the river and the sea. "The armor of the watch!"


    Both "Armor of the Surface" and "Inflammation of the Interior" represent the outer temperature of the sun, with ultra-high temperatures of 5,000 degrees and 6,000 degrees respectively, which completely carbonized the wooden dragon between the pillars into powder in an instant!


    This kind of ultra-high temperature enough to melt steel is obviously not accessible to humans. You must know that the temperature of the crematorium that can completely burn the human body to ashes is only a thousand degrees!


    The river and the sea are just close to the forest wind, and the hair on the body surface is about to burn, so everyone was shocked and changed to retreat, and jumped to avoid this beyond the limit of human tolerance. The terrible high temperature.


    Lin Feng kept rushing towards the Buddha''s room. The Suzuonenhu on his body quickly recovered under the filling of the chakra. When Lin Feng came to the Buddha''s room, it was already the same size as before. No two.


    "Good job!"


    The Buddha screamed with pride, and drew out two samurai swords overlapped to block the sky spear that was split under the forest wind.


    At the junction of the spear and the knife, an astonishing wave of air flow swayed, and the muscles on the Buddha''s arm burst, and he almost turned the Tianri Spear back!


    "What a terrible and powerful body..." Lin Feng squinted slightly, "but the weapon is not so powerful!"


    The situation mentioned by Lin Feng, the Buddha also noticed for the first time, and saw that the blade at the junction of the samurai sword and the sky spear had begun to burn red and softened quickly, and soon it would be on the sky spear. "Lin Zhi Yan" completely melted!


    "Tsk!"


    The Buddha screamed in secret, slashed the sky spear vigorously, and decisively abandoned the half-waste samurai sword, leaped back and quickly sealed the seal: "Lei Dun Long Lei Zhu!"


    "The gun of lightning!"


    The mighty thunder and lightning dragon ran into the instant lightning spear at the first time of the attack. The powerful lightning strikes of both sides were as powerful as S-level ninjutsu. They smashed fiercely in the air and collided with a dazzling light. !


    "Damn...I can''t see clearly!"


    Everyone present has to cover their eyes and close their eyes, even Lin Feng is no exception, but in contrast, Lin Feng has an electromagnetic field that can replace eyes!


    "Thousand-armed Buddha, you can''t run away!" Lin Feng controlled Xu Zuo Nenghu and used the sky spear to project the Buddha, "Flowing sun!"


    "The psychic triple Rashomon!"


    Seeing that the invisible Buddha could not defend this spear of light speed, the defensive spiritism between the pillars immediately blocked him.


    The three ghost head bronze gates stood in the direction of the sky spear, and the sky spear stopped just after passing through the last gate, and it was set between the three Rasho gates like inlaid on it.


    Lin Feng''s closed eyes frowned slightly, and he could perceive in the electromagnetic field that the door was standing swaying nearby, seeming to have recovered from the painful memories and blows of the shadow clone.


    Obviously, the extremely wonderful defense just now was that the spirit of the pillar was connected through the perception of Feijian, and the attack trajectory of the Sky Spear was perceived and told to the pillar in the bright light that could not be opened. ..

 Chapter 129： Corona! (Seeking automatic!)

    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    "Think about it carefully. The purpose of the development of this kind of ninjutsu, such as the shadow clone and the dirty land reincarnation, is for the end of the ninjutsu. Both are the works of the kid... The resilience is good and understandable."


    Lin Feng nodded, but his face did not show the slightest frustration that his attack was blocked. Instead, he smiled coldly: "But I never said that there is only one Sky Spear!"


    Another sky spear appeared in Susano Nohu''s other hand. At this time, Susa Nohu had put on the tengu armor and turned into a three-headed six-armed look like a **** of war!


    "Streaming Day!"


    Obviously, all of this was felt again by Feijian, and he was shocked and quickly connected with the spirit of the Buddha, just in time for Lin Feng''s attack.


    "Physique Upanishad Vajra!"


    The Buddha is urgently urging his most powerful physical skills, and at the moment of his death, he can block the Sky Spear.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The Tianri Spear pushed the Buddha to retreat, and the forehead of the Buddha was full of blue veins, and finally crushed the Tianri Spear in one fell swoop with the continuous loud shout!


    A strong burnt smell rose from the hands of the Buddha, but what suppressed the pain was the joy of escaping from the Buddha, and also the useless contempt of Lin Feng''s tricks.


    Fei Jian also breathed a sigh of relief, until he noticed Lin Feng��s expression again, did he feel that something was wrong-although his eyes were closed, his face was covered with an evil smile, and in the hands of the golden giant Appeared again-the third spear!


    "Wh...!?"


    I lost my mind completely for an instant--a spear is a weapon used by both hands. This is common sense on the battlefield, and since the golden giant has three heads and six arms, it means that there must be a third spear!


    "Streaming Day!"


    The last spear of the scorching sun turned into an extremely fast streamer in the air. At this moment when the Buddha, between the pillars, and the door were completely relaxed, the spear of the speed of light had already surpassed everyone''s reaction speed!


    As if the sharp contrast of falling from heaven to hell, the body of the Buddha was ruthlessly torn into two pieces from the position of his chest, and flames were still rising at the fracture.


    The Buddha''s expression froze on his face, and the faces and pillars who witnessed this scene through perception changed greatly: "My Father!"


    These three projections were all light-speed attacks, and the time was too short. It was not until the end of the last hit "streaming day" that the light caused by the collision between the dragon thunder column and the lightning gun was completely reduced.


    All the ninjas of the Thousand Hands Clan, the first scene they saw after opening their eyes was the miserable corpse that the Patriarch of his family fell from the sky powerlessly!


    No one can react, just within a short period of time when I closed my eyes, what happened to make such a drastic change? !


    "Dark Water!"


    Lin Feng was the only ninja present who did not stop due to shock. He stretched out his hand to the pillars, and the pillars who were in extreme mental confusion were suddenly sucked over.


    But Zhuma is also worthy of being one of the future twin gods of the Ninja World. He actually reacted instantly in the middle of the way. His blood-red eyes roared and counterattacked: "Senna ah ah ah ah!"


    Lin Feng snorted coldly, and he avoided the attack between the pillars with a single instantaneous technique, and his speed alone was still far ahead of the pillars.


    Lin Feng, who appeared again from behind Zhujian, quickly cut a piece of meat from Zhujian with the sword of iron sand, and at the same time turned around and kicked the Zhujian back.


    This scene made Senju ninjas finally come to their senses, and it seemed to anger all the ninjas!


    Whether it��s the Patriarch-level powerhouse, the quasi-Patriarch-level powerhouse, or the elite upper ninja, there are also upper ninja, special upper ninja, elite middle ninja, and middle ninja... They have blood red eyes and a seal. Countless S-level ninjutsu and A-level ninjutsu are concentrated on Lin Feng''s head like a torrential rain.


    This is the real power of the Qianshou family that Lin Feng is facing. Even Lin Feng is very amazed by it. While admiring the colorful and rainbow-like meteor shower, he smoothly packed the meat between the pillars into preparations. Inside a good glass bottle.


    Suzuo Nenghu, who was outside Lin Feng, did different movements. With a grasp of its six arms, the distant sky spear dissipated on the spot, and all three returned to Suzuo Nenghu''s hands.


    Seeing that the stormy ninjutsu was about to hit Susano Nohu, Susa Nohu had already looped the three Heavenly Spears outward under Lin Feng''s control, forming a triangular fulcrum, and quickly turned around.


    Three points establish a circle-just the first round of gyration, the three sky spears form a layer of spherical dark light material, and it continues to spread outward.


    "Heavenly Spear and Corona!"


    For a moment, all the sounds seemed to disappear, and all the senses of all ninjas could notice only one thing in this short period of time.


    But noticing is just noticing. In fact, they don''t know what happened, and they can''t understand what happened.


    In this moment, the only remaining light between the sky and the earth is the terrifying dim light emitted by the expanding orb. Although it seems extremely dark on the surface, it actually gives people a dazzling feeling than any light. !


    I don��t know how long it took, the calmness of the forest of stillness and movement recovered...or the Senju ninjas can no longer perceive the flow of time with their brains very well. The only feeling they have left is the scorching heat-like burning in hell. Karma is so popular!


    "The corona layer... the highest temperature is as high as one million degrees," Lin Feng''s words were the first voice they could hear, "No matter what ninjutsu, no matter how many ninjutsu, I will burn you all. net!"


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 130： Never forget

    A book friend expressed in the book review area how the speed of light attack could be defended, Zhe Yu explained here in a unified way.


    You see, Sasuke''s lightspeed unicorn was also blocked by Itachi''s Susao. Itachi can never react at the speed of light, right? All rely on the time released by the caster to defend.


    The "streaming day" only has the speed of light at the moment it goes out, and there needs to be a throwing time before that. The third blow was because they hadn''t expected the Buddha, so they could not catch up with Lin Feng''s throwing sky. Day spear time for defense.


    I don��t know how to write essays. For the first time Lin Feng was blocked by the speed of light attack, I also wrote that the great elder noticed Lin Feng��s sideburns as a precursor to the lightning, so that he could use Huitian to block "lightning strike The Gun".


    ������������������������


    "Tread...Tread...Tread...Tread...Tread..."


    This is the sound of footsteps on a hard object. Lin Feng walked on the rock-solid soil step by step, slowly walking out of a large hole 100 meters deep.


    Under a high temperature of one million degrees, all contact materials were instantly vaporized, and everything within a hundred meters of Lin Feng turned into complete nothingness.


    Only a little farther away, there are scattered pieces of glass burnt from the soil that have not been turned into fly ash by high temperature, but the surrounding air is still boiling as if it has been burned, and many trees have started to burn spontaneously.


    "But... damn...!"


    Fianjian struggled on the ground to get up, his vision became very blurred, and he could hardly see where Lin Feng was.


    Only the Thousand Hands Ninjas above the Ninja level can barely get up. The rest of the Thousand Hands Clan can only lie on the hot ground and scream.


    The water in many ninjas has been evaporated alive, or filled with pus-filled blisters...Most Senjutsu ninjas have suffered burns to varying degrees, and only the more peripheral Senjuku people are lucky. , It was just that the hair and clothing were burned clean, and he became bald.


    "Do you still want to fight, between the pillars?" Lin Feng walked in the direction of the pillars, and the phantom of Suzuo Nenghu rose again on his body. "Calm down, if you continue to fight, accidentally destroy you all. I also have a headache."


    As he spoke, Lin Feng had already arrived in front of the pillars that could stand up, and he said cruelly: "You have already lost...you have lost! Between the pillars!"


    The expression between the pillars became dumbfounded, and then fiercely changed into various expressions, and finally stopped on a sad expression: "Yes, we have already lost..."


    "Asshole, we haven''t lost yet!"


    The two Patriarch-level powerhouses of Hejian and Haijian were the first to recover, and they had quickly completed their desperate ninjutsu while shouting.


    "Huo Dun Ajay!"


    "Wind escape!"


    The huge wind bullet and the fire sword are intertwined together, forming a larger flame giant sword: "Wind and fire escape the wrath of Xiudra!"


    These two powerful ninjutsu with S-level power are the unique Feng Dun and Huo Dun of the Senju family. At this time, they have gathered in mid-air to form a giant combined ninjutsu, attacking Lin Feng with unstoppable power. .


    "Stupid!" Lin Feng coldly pulled out the fan of the flame, and slammed it against the attack, "Uchiha rebounds!"


    The artifact passed down through countless years has been steadily performed at this critical moment as before, returning this terrible combination of ninjutsu to its original path!


    The scarlet light of Fenghuo Great Sword illuminates the two embarrassed old faces. It is obvious that their brains have not recovered from the high temperature just now, and they have forgotten the existence of the flame group fan.


    "boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded on this battlefield. Before Hejian and Haijian could react, they were blown out by the combination of ninjutsu they played!


    The gale howled, making Lin''s windbreaker robe hunt and hunt, Lin Feng finally glanced back at the pillar and the door, his body disappeared from the place.


    The eyes between Zhu Jian and Fei Jian were full of unwillingness, but the glance that Lin Feng glanced at them with his back facing the fierce fire exploded, they would never forget it for a lifetime!


    ...


    As soon as he left the range of the Forest of Statics and Movement, Lin Feng collapsed and leaned slantingly on a big tree.


    Lin Feng��s Suzuo Nohu is very different. The artifact it possesses possesses a super-high instantaneous explosive power that other Suzunohus do not have, but when activated, it will also consume more than other Suzunohus. Chakra.


    To be honest, three "streaming suns" plus a "corona" have exhausted all of Lin Feng''s chakras. Just now, he just forced it.


    "Huh... it''s really terrible, fortunately, there is no need to continue fighting..."


    While panting, Lin Feng took out a small scroll and unfolded it and knotted several seals on it.


    The corner capital, which had received the message early, was already in ambush in the area near the Forest of Static and Movement, and not long ago witnessed the power of the corona with his own eyes.


    At this moment, the scroll that suddenly smoked and spontaneously ignited all the shocked corners came back to their senses. After carefully identifying the direction of the smoke, he got up and quickly jumped onto the branch.


    In a short while, Jiao Du had reached Lin Feng''s location, and he quickly picked up Lin Feng and cautiously put his back on his body: "It''s really embarrassing this time, Master."


    "Well, even now I can hit you ten with one hand, believe it or not?"


    Jiao curled his lips, not daring to refute Lin Feng, and heard Lin Feng say: "Just move in the direction of Loulan... No, wait, you should put me at the Uchiha family residence on the way."


    Jiaodu nodded, silently carrying Lin Feng and started to drive.


    Lin Feng had time to spare at this time and was able to carefully check the task that had just appeared suddenly:


    "Return mission: Go to Loulan!"


    "It is detected that the player has completed the related chain tasks of the Warring States Period. Please go to Loulan at coordinates ��966, 178�� immediately and use the dragon veins to teleport and return to the era of the Third Ninja World War!"


    "Reward: 10000 experience points!"..

 Chapter 131： On the cusp of fashion trends

    "Is it finally time to end the journey of this era," Lin Feng closed his eyes slightly, "In this chaotic Warring States period, I have a good time..."


    The residence of the Uchiha family happened to be in the middle of the journey to Loulan. For some reason, Lin Feng still wanted to go back and have a look at the end.


    "That''s right! ��It was detected that the player has completed the relevant chain task of the Warring States Period��... My chain ending task has been completed!" Lin Feng thought for a moment, "Hurry up and see the reward!"


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "The player has been detected to gain 1,150,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    "The player has been detected to obtain a C-level gem fragment X1!"


    Although I knew that there were so many rewards, I still felt satisfied when I read Lin Feng again.


    "In this way, my total experience points will be a full 1,600,000 points!" Lin Feng felt that he smiled like a flower in his heart, "Soon I will be able to upgrade my salary, marry the harem, become a big name, and move toward life. It''s the pinnacle! Wow ha ha ha..."


    Jiaodu''s voice came weakly: "Master, you laugh so disgusting..."


    "Tsk, what do you know, this kind of laughter as a teacher is called walking on the top of the fashion trend!"


    "..."


    Jiao Du was directly paralyzed. Thinking back to the past, he found that he seemed to have never won a fight with the master.


    Lin Feng''s voice suddenly came: "Jiaodu..."


    "Ok?"


    "Your strength is now about Shinobu, right?"


    Jiao thought for a while and replied: "It''s almost...Is there anything I need to do, Master?"


    Lin Feng didn''t reply immediately, and after a while, he said, "It''s nothing, just ask, you should be enough to protect yourself if you have almost this strength."


    Jiao Du listened for a moment, then turned his head slightly and asked: "What''s the matter? Suddenly asked about this kind of thing?"


    "..."


    Lin Feng was silent for a while, and finally said in a self-satisfied voice: "It''s just a sigh. It''s worthy of being a student who was taught by me, so I can have the level of forbearance at a young age. Sure enough, even in the aspect of teaching What a genius!"


    "I knew it!" The corner was almost choked by his own saliva, "And once compared with your age and strength, my poor strength will make me feel very inferior!"


    Lin Feng laughed for a while, and finally said with a serious face: "Master, I will be separated from you for a while, don''t miss me too much."


    Jiao was startled, as if he had guessed something faintly, his voice was a little bit lonely: "Are you going to go out?"


    "Yes," Lin Feng nodded, "we..."


    Having said this, Lin Feng''s words stopped, and after a few seconds he continued: "... Meet in the future!"


    "Huh? What is this..." Jiao smiled, "Master''s words are always so profound and difficult to understand."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, and Jiao Du suddenly said, "Master..."


    "Ok?"


    "I haven''t had any relatives or friends since I was a child. You have always led me to the path of the strong," Jiao Du said, the voice became weaker, as if he was a little shy, "So..."


    "Thank you..."


    Lin Feng did not reply, but shook his head with a smile, and quietly began to rest and recover.


    ...


    On the Southwest battlefield, the Uchiha family finally successfully merged with the "Pig Deer Butterfly" family alliance, and their combat power increased dramatically.


    As for the Thousand Hands Alliance, they have never been able to wait for the support of the Thousand Hands Clan. Moreover, the safe arrival of the "Pig Deer Butterfly" family alliance was completely out of their expectations, and naturally suffered the most tragic defeat in history.


    The land after the war was filled with fire and gravel, but the Uchiha coalition forces who had won a huge victory cheered loudly on it. They ignored the corpse under their feet and embraced the people around them vigorously. Knowing or not knowing.


    As the leading Patriarch, Madara was naturally congratulated by everyone, but at this time he did not care about responding to those who congratulated him. Instead, he strode towards the direction of the three Patriarchs of the "Pig Deer Butterfly".


    He has a question that is more important than anything else. Even if he drags his scarred body, Madara walks very fast because of his eager mood.


    "It''s Master Madara..."


    Li San was the first to see Madara''s arrival, Madara, as the head of a super-rich family like the Uchiha family, naturally made them heard.


    He nodded his head in return, and then he asked directly: "Where is Senna? Is he not with you?"


    On the fierce battlefield just now, Madara didn''t have time to pay attention to whether Lin Feng was there, and he didn''t have time to ask the three Patriarchs.


    But after the war was overwhelming, Madara felt a little bit wrong. Why couldn''t even the Thousand Hands Clan even see the Thousand Hands Alliance? Why did you never see Senna after the war?


    The three Patriarchs all shook their bodies after hearing this question. They looked at each other, and finally Yu Ryo said with great difficulty: "Sana-sama... he is alone to resist the attack of the Senju family."


    "You...what did you say!?"


    Madara''s body shook, as if she couldn''t believe the news.


    One person resists a whole family alone, or the thousand hands family that stands at the peak of the country of fire?


    No matter how you listen to it, it��s the behavior of a praying man��s arm as a car, and the fate of it can be imagined!


    "It''s always like this... This time I will do this dangerous thing by myself, and I have clearly stated that I will face it together..."


    Madara muttered to himself. Suddenly, Madara seemed to be erupting, and he stepped forward and grabbed Ryota by the collar: "Are you all pigs! Why would you agree to his proposal that didn''t know your brain!" ?"


    Ryo looked at the angry Madara with embarrassment, and felt a bit wronged in his heart-your family''s Uchiha Senna is so strong, even if we disagree with his proposal, it is completely useless!


    As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he met Madara''s angry eyes, and he was stunned. ..

 Chapter 132： end

    The overwhelming blood, the miserable howls of men and women, the weird crying of babies... Just the moment of looking at each other, countless appalling hallucinations directly penetrated into Ryota''s mind!


    When Ryota regained consciousness, he found that the eyes that caught her Madara had turned into a strange pattern that she had never seen before.


    This pair of peculiar eyes exudes an invisible and terrifying power, which makes people feel a huge deterrent from the depths of their souls!


    Madara only felt that the hatred feelings from more than a year ago had returned to him. The power of resentment accumulated in his body, combined with the intense mental pain this time, rushed to his eyes together, and Madara��s writing wheel eyes evolved to a new one. The realm of-


    In the Sengoku period, the only force that could compete with the wood escape between the Senjue pillars, the most advanced form of the Uchiha family legend-the kaleidoscope write the wheel, open!


    "Ah...ah..."


    Ryota opened his mouth, but couldn''t make any sound. Shishimaru soon noticed that Ryota was wrong: "Please calm down, Master Madara!"


    He and Li San swiftly stepped forward, holding Madara''s hand while persuading them: "Now that the Qianju family has not been able to come to support, it means that Senna-sama has indeed successfully dragged them out. It is likely that they have already retired. Didn''t die under the siege of the Thousand Hands Clan..."


    "Furthermore, the alliance between our family and the Uchiha family is the result of Senna-sama''s desperate exchange. Do you want to destroy this result because of your own impulse!"


    Ban Wenyan took a deep breath, loosened Ryota''s collar, turned around and left without saying a word.


    It was the night when the ninjas of the four families gathered together to celebrate the victory. Only Madara went outside to drink alone to the moon.


    Lin Feng''s situation has not been announced, one is because the specific situation has not yet been clarified, and the other is that it can only be effective to say it at this time and only reduce morale.


    Madara didn''t know that in the dark forest opposite him, there was also a person sitting on a branch looking at him.


    "In the end, I came back and took a look..."


    Lin Feng poured himself a glass of wine, raised his head and drank it: "Then I will see you again in a hundred years!"


    After that, Lin Feng threw the wine glass and his body disappeared.


    The wine glass made a trajectory in the air and hit the soft soil, making almost no sound.


    But Madara still seemed to feel something, he stood up abruptly, turned his head and looked in the direction where Lin Feng had been.


    Somewhere in the residence of the Uchiha family that night, an unknown Uchiha tribe was looted directly, without disturbing any ninja who was in the carnival.


    It was Lin Feng who took him away. Lin Feng took the Uchiha ninja and quickly rushed to Loulan not far from the residence of the Uchiha family. Although Loulan was not as prosperous as the five major countries at this time, it was regarded as the people living and working in peace and contentment. Not much has been affected by the war.


    Lin Feng easily bypassed all the soldiers and stunned the guard who was guarding the dragon veins, and then rudely threw the Uchiha ninja to the ground.


    After carefully reviewing the detailed description of the return mission, Lin Feng directly awakened the Uchiha Ninja.


    "Yes... Izumi-sama?"


    The ninja jumped up vigilantly, and then suddenly became a little dazed after seeing Lin Feng, as if he couldn''t understand what had happened.


    Lin Feng didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and he immediately hypnotized him by opening the Shalanyan: "Listen, you are the Secret Man I arranged by my side before, even if you don''t even know the level of confidentiality you set,"


    "Yes."


    Uchiha Ninja nodded, and Lin Feng said: "And Uchiha Senna was seriously injured in the battle with the Senju family. Not only did his strength decline drastically, but he also lost his memory for several years. In the end, it was your death to die. Back to the family."


    According to the description of the return mission, when Lin Feng leaves with the help of the dragon veins, the system will pull back Uchiha Senna in the original time and space to replace him.


    At this point in time, Uchiha Senna was already a three-hook wheel writing wheel, so there would be no mistakes, and without Lin Feng''s memory and strength, he could directly use amnesia and serious injuries.


    As for the innocent Thousand Hands Clan, Lin Feng is even less worried...Who would believe the words of his mortal enemy?


    Even if the pillars were crying and shouting that it was Lin Feng who beat them into dogs, no one would believe this completely unreasonable fact.


    "There is also a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, which is not easy..." Lin Feng sighed, and then waved his hand unscrupulously, "Forget it, no matter what! I worry about this."


    After hypnotizing the Uchiha Ninja, Lin Feng untied the flame group fan and handed it to him, asking him to send it back to Madara.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished all of this, he let the system activate the Dragon Vein swiftly and immediately, and the dragon Vessel''s light was radiant, and almost alarmed all the residents in the city.


    Listening to the noisy sounds in the distance, Lin Feng understood that it was the Loulan people who had sent troops to check.


    And at this time, beside Lin Feng, Uchiha Senna''s body was also slowly appearing, on the contrary, Lin Feng''s body was constantly fading.


    "Second Young Master!"


    Xiang Yu''s voice suddenly came, Lin Feng was taken aback when he heard it, and immediately saw Xiang Yu falling from a height where he was panting.


    "You haven''t returned to the Uchiha family?"


    Lin Feng frowned, and Xiang Yu replied in a panic: "I''m very sorry! Belonging...I was still thinking of protecting you, and I was following you all the time, just catching up with you. "


    Hearing this, Lin Feng almost understood. Although Xiang Yu is not as fast as him, he knows that Lin Feng''s destination is in the Forest of Static and Dynamic, so he can naturally chase it past.


    It is estimated that after arriving at the speed of Xiang Yu, Lin Feng had already singled out the Thousand Shou family, leaving only a large mess.


    However, the distance from now on came from a corner that was not far from Xiang Yu''s strength, and he was still carrying Lin Feng''s speed, so he was tracked all the way by Xiang Yu.


    "No wonder Madara looks frowning," Lin Feng smiled faintly, "You don''t have to be so panic, I won''t blame you... After all, the''Uchiha Senna'' you serve is actually not me. "


    As Lin Feng spoke, he pointed to Yuchiha Senna who was beside him.


    Xiang Yu shook his head, and said firmly: "No, I worship you! No matter what your status, my loyalty to you will not change!"


    Lin Feng was stunned when he heard it, and suddenly laughed.


    "Very good!" Lin Feng stretched out his hand towards Xiang Yu, "then hold my hand and follow me forever!"


    Without hesitation, Xiang Yu grabbed Lin Feng''s outstretched hand, with no hesitation in his eyes: "Yes!"


    The light of the dragon veins had increased to the extreme, and Xiang Yugang grasped Lin Feng''s hand and disappeared with him in the dazzling light.


    Only Uchiha Senna was left unconscious, and the Uchiha Ninja who had been hypnotized by Lin Feng quickly picked up his body and jumped out of the dragon vein before Loulan''s guards arrived.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ��������������������������������


    PS: This is the end of the first volume of Naruto, the second volume is more exciting, so stay tuned! ..

 Chapter 133： Tsunade (please subscribe automatically!)

    Lin Feng only felt that there was a vast expanse of whiteness around him, and he could no longer see Xiang Yu''s figure, but Lin Feng knew that she must be nearby.


    In order to avoid the last oolong situation, Lin Feng opened the system panel for a closer look when the dragon veins were transmitted:


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 10,000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    Lin Feng first saw the completion prompt of the "return task", and then he continued to jump out of the changing transmission process:


    "The player has been detected to trigger a special item: Dragon Vessel."


    "Restart the special mission of the chain: Exploring the root of the local villain!"


    "According to the mission, the system will conduct the space-time positioning of the third Ninja World War."


    Seeing this, Lin Feng was stunned for a moment: "Huh? This time the teleportation does not require the Flying Thunder God Temporal and Space Technique?"


    He still remembered that when the dragon vein teleportation was carried out a few years ago, the special props indicated in the prompt of the transmission process had both the "dragon vein" and the "flying thunder **** temporal and spatial technique" at the same time.


    However, Lin Feng didn''t bother to study things that he didn''t know for the time being. He continued to read:


    "It was discovered that the player was carrying''Uchiha Muyu'' as a follower!"


    "Data error! Data error!"


    "The single coordinate positioning of the player by the system conflicts with the plural teleportation, and the coordinate positioning is invalid!"


    "The player''s entourage''Uchiha Toyu'' will be randomly dropped into the country of ignition related to the chain mission!"


    "Fuck!" Lin Feng looked very painful, "The data is wrong again!"


    However, according to the experience of the last time, the transmission time of the dragon veins is not long, so Lin Feng hurriedly told Xiangyu: "There have been some emergencies, and I will not explain it when there is not much time... Anyway, remember to move towards Mu Go in the direction of Ye Ninja Village, understand?"


    Although Xiang Yu certainly doesn''t know what kind of ghost "Knoha Ninja Village" is, but Lin Feng wants to complete the chain special mission, he definitely has to go there. Just ask Xiang Yu to rush to Konoha Village while asking, then Lin Feng can always Successfully merged with her.


    "understand!"


    Xiang Yu Minglang''s voice came over clearly, Lin Feng just breathed a sigh of relief, and found that the surrounding light had disappeared, and he successfully teleported back to the period of the third Ninja World War!


    ...


    My name is Senju Tsunade, but most people like to call me "Tsunade Hime" because I am the granddaughter of Naruto Senjutsuma, the great man who founded Konoha Ninja Village.


    Many years ago, I had another nickname, which I called the "three forbearance" in conjunction with the other two problematic teammates. This name was given by my enemies at the time, and I never thought it would become so famous now.


    It''s just that this name is more famous, and for me now, it is useless at all.


    Ever since my brother Senju Noseki died in the war, I suffered from panicemia, and I felt weak at the sight of blood. By then, I would not be able to do battle or medical treatment.


    Of course I can no longer participate in battles or missions, so I have to stay away from the world of ninjas. I have no interest in managing the village, so I simply travel the world and go to every place to play my favorite gambling.


    Fortunately, in my early years, I was very powerful and accumulated a lot of money, which was enough to support my travel expenses and the hobby that only lost money. However, after such a long time, I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, to be honest, I have always felt very lonely.


    When traveling the world, I was the only one, but in normal times... there is no one by my side. Grandpa, second grandpa, younger brother, and my best friend, all of them are dead.


    Now the only thing I can miss from time to time is my fiance, who doesn��t know if he exists.


    From a very young age, my grandfather kept teaching me, saying that in the future there will be a Yushu, heroic and suave fiance��this is his original saying��to marry me and go home, while young I have always believed so firmly.


    I heard that this fianc��''s name is "Lin Feng", but whenever I say this name, my grandfather always looks strange.


    Of course, when I was a child, I immediately felt that there must be something tricky in it, so I kept asking my grandfather whether he had seen the "Lin Feng".


    At this time, Grandpa will show a very dazed expression, and there will always be only one answer: "Maybe... I have seen it..."


    What does this mean? Are you kidding me! ?


    It''s a pity that every time I want to ask more questions, I will be driven away by Grandpa Second with a shit-like expression on his face-although I am very sorry for Grandpa Second, this description is the most appropriate.


    Because the second grandfather has always been known for his genius and sharp mind, since he was born, I have only seen two expressions on his face: "I frown, I find this is not easy" and "I have seen everything." , So I was impressed by the new expression with infinite sense of flatness.


    For that fianc�� Lin Feng, I have been guarding myself like a jade, and even refused to break with my best friend. I just kept waiting for him... After all, "Lin Feng" is the lover of my dream since childhood, yes. For me it is the incarnation of perfection.


    Even recently, I have often dreamed of him in my dreams, dreaming of a handsome guy falling from the sky, and even dreaming of the shameful things of being in the same bed with him. Unfortunately, when I wake up, I will find " "Lin Feng" still did not appear.


    Regarding this, I just want to say a word now--


    "How old is my old lady! Are you coming or not!"


    After roaring this sentence, Tsunade sighed and lay back on the bed: "Forget it, it''s getting late, so let''s go to bed first."


    "I have been waiting for 20 or 30 years for this kind of person who doesn''t know whether it exists or not. I think about it, I really am a fool..."


    With such thoughts, Tsunade closed his eyes and fell asleep. It may be because of day and night dreams, Tsunade dreamed of the "Lin Feng" again.


    Chu Yang soon rose, but it was still a while before Tsunade''s body clock awakened, but an unexpected situation woke her up early.


    "boom--!"


    A dark figure smashed through the roof of the hotel heavily, and just happened to hit Tsunade''s side. Of course, the wooden bed in the hotel could not withstand this huge kinetic energy, so it was a glorious sacrifice.


    Tsunade''s body had to fall to the ground with the black shadow, but fortunately, he was still separated from the mattress under him, so that he would not be scratched by the wood chips.


    Tsunade, who woke up for the first time, stared at the dark shadow next to him with a stunned mouth. The shadow of the dark shadow was a handsome black-haired boy. At this time, he was cursing with an unhappy face: "...Damn system! What! Broken positioning! Teleported me to the sky all of a sudden!"


    Tsunade, who couldn''t understand what the black-haired handsome boy was scolding at all, kept his stunned expression and turned his head to look at the ceiling that opened a big hole, then turned back to look at the mattress under his body.


    Indeed, it was exactly the same as in the dream-a handsome guy fell from the sky and was still in the same bed with her!


    ����������������


    PS: I''m sorry that there is only one update today. I overestimated my combat effectiveness. Today, I couldn''t even clarify the outline of the new volume... It may be all ready tomorrow, but this chapter is longer than the previous chapters. Got it. _(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 134： Hello wife (please customize!)

    "Cold... calm down, Tsunade!" Tsunade warned himself inwardly, "It''s just a coincidence! We must first figure out who this guy is, and what if it''s an attacker!"


    Although she thought so in her heart, Tsunade still didn''t move, because she still had great confidence in the strength of her elite shadow class.


    The handsome black-haired guy also spotted Tsunade at this time, but his expression was obviously taken aback, and he also said something that made Tsunade stunned again: "Huh, wife?"


    "Who, who is your wife!" The black-haired handsome guy''s words were so shocking that even Tsunade became a little stuttered after listening, "And who is this guy like you!" I called him as soon as I met him. Wife, believe it or not, I will beat you up!"


    The black-haired handsome guy spread his hands, and continued to say something that made Tsunade unable to calm down: "My name is Lin Feng. You should have heard this name when you were a kid."


    "Lin Feng!?"


    Even Tsunade, who has been honed like steel through a hundred battles, felt a huge shock from the depths of his soul after hearing these words: "You really are Lin Feng!?"


    "Yes," Lin Feng looked at Tsunade who was overreacting strangely, as if suddenly remembering something, stretched out his hand and took out a scroll from his arms, "By the way, this thing is your grandpa Senjutsu Do you recognize the signed marriage contract?"


    The same marriage contract is exactly the same in Tsunade. How could Tsunade, who had been carrying it with him since childhood, admit it was wrong? In the hands of the "Lin Feng" in front of her, there is no doubt that what he holds is a real other A marriage contract!


    Tsunade''s character doesn''t bother to lie, and she hummingly admits: "It''s true..."


    "That''s right?" Lin Feng said with a smile, "Don''t be shy, wife."


    Tsunade''s face turned red all of a sudden. Although she thought about the fiance day and night, when the real "Lin Feng" appeared, her heart was filled with an unknown feeling.


    If there is a modern otaku here, you will be exclaimed that this is the sour smell of love, but Tsunade, who has never experienced this feeling, obviously has a wrong psychological understanding of himself, and the words rushing to his lips also become: "Don��t I thought I would marry you if I had a marriage contract! Dreaming go bastard!"


    "Are you sure?" Lin Feng squinted one eye and played with the marriage contract. "This is signed by the guy between the pillars with blood. It is extremely compulsory for the blood of your thousand hands family~ "


    This, this guy...!


    Tsunade felt a burst of blue veins on his forehead, and he wanted to punch him on the handsome face with such a flat expression.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. Within the induction of his electromagnetic field, he suddenly broke into more than two dozen fierce men.


    "Hey, wife..."


    "What''s the matter!" Tsunade said angrily, completely ignoring that he had subconsciously accepted Lin Feng''s "wife" address.


    Lin Feng pointed to the window: "Are those uncles downstairs your good friends?"


    Tsunade immediately got a sharp spirit when he heard it, and jumped up from the ground, leaning on the window frame and looking down: "Oops... the debt collector is here!"


    "Let me go, shouldn''t you have a lot of money, you still owe debts."


    "Long-winded!" Tsunade turned back when he heard the sound, and Lin Feng''s contemptuous gaze was the first thing he caught. "It''s just that there has been a little turnover recently. If I pay their gambling debts, I can only sleep on the street this week!"


    Immediately, Tsunade felt that Lin Feng''s eyes were filled with the word "compassion", which made her even more unbearable.


    "Anyway, I have to run away first," Tsunade snorted, "Warning, don''t bother me and follow me!"


    Lin Feng was stunned, and asked strangely: "You are so strong, do you still need to run to face them like rookies? It''s better to hit them all until you never dare to come to you again."


    "Of course not," Tsunade shook his head. "If I resort to violence so as not to repay my gambling debts, my blacklist will soon spread to all casinos across the country. Who would dare to receive me? A gambler who can''t get the debt back?"


    "Ok����"


    Lin Feng sighed and walked over and grabbed Tsunade''s shoulder: "Let me help you pay off this gambling debt. Who will let me be your husband?"


    "Eh?"


    Tsunade was stunned for a moment, so that he didn''t avoid Lin Feng''s hand for the first time. The next moment, the two of them disappeared from the place.


    At the entrance of the casino on the street, two figures, a man and a woman, suddenly appeared. They were Lin Feng and Tsunade.


    In just the blink of an eye, Lin Feng took Tsunade past the debt collector and went straight to the casino hundreds of meters away, causing Tsunade''s pupils to shrink.


    "What a quick instant technique!" After Tsunade reacted, he was very surprised, "It is almost as fast as mine! It looks like he is just a 13 or 4 year old kid?"


    In Tsunade''s common sense, the average ninja from the age of thirteen or fourteen, no matter how talented he was, was only at the level of Zhongnin, she had never seen Lin Feng such a monster.


    During this short period of time when Tsunade was thinking about things, Lin Feng had grabbed three small stones from the side of the road, and used the transformation technique to turn them into headgear, mask and sunglasses.


    "Put these things on and we can win money."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and handed these props to Tsunade. Tsunade was a little confused, but he still put it on.


    "I''m just curious about how he makes money! And someone helps me pay off my gambling debt for free, I can''t ask for it!" Tsunade explained his behavior in his heart, "Yes, it must be like this!"


    "You go ahead and play..."


    Lin Feng pushed Tsunade into the casino, facing Tsunade who had been completely disguised, no one recognized that this was the famous "big sheep" coming on stage.


    "Huh?" Tsunade really felt a little bit inexplicable this time. "You said to help me pay off the gambling debt, and now let me play again. What is it..."


    ��������������������..

 Chapter 135： Size (for automatic subscription~)

    Tsunade turned around and looked around while talking, only to find that Lin Feng had disappeared.


    "..."


    At this time, Tsunade��s heart was filled with all kinds of sorrow and indignation, but the atmosphere of the casino still affected her very well, so that Tsunade turned her grief and anger into a desire for gambling, and did not hesitate to take out this week��s accommodation money to join it. In battle.


    On the other side, Lin Feng had already instantaneously reached the corner of the casino. He leaned against the wall and began to check the task that had just jumped out.


    "A player is detected to trigger a love mission!"


    "Love Mission: Strategy Guide!"


    "It is detected that Tsunade''s basic love value for the player has reached the standard, you need to completely capture her heart!"


    "Reward: 50000 experience points!"


    "Oh... I didn''t expect that there would be such a task," Lin Feng could not laugh or cry as he watched, "This is really incredible, originally I just wanted to play casually..."


    Shaking his head, Lin Feng imprinted the transformation technique on the spot. As a burst of smoke dissipated, Lin Feng had turned into a man with an orange explosive head.


    The strongest back pot king of the galaxy-Payne, is here!


    "Next, it''s time to start making big profits!"


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and took out a few banknotes, which he had just passed from Tsunade''s pocket, and used it as his gambling principal.


    As for whether he can win, Lin Feng has no worries in this regard.


    If you want to say why, there is only one reason, and that is that Lin Feng has the strongest causal weapon of gambling class-Senju Tsunade!


    Lin Feng quickly found the gambling game where Tsunade was seated. At this time, the dealer had just started the first game.


    "Bet big and small?"


    The dealer yelled, shaking the dice cup in his hand, and then buckled it on the tatami amidst the shouts of the gamblers.


    The dealer looked around and deliberately paused without speaking, and the gamblers'' interest has risen:


    "Little! Little! Little! I want little!"


    "Big! It must be big!"


    "What nonsense, it''s definitely small...!"


    Amid the noisy scolding, Tsunade''s mood reached its highest point, and she yelled enthusiastically: "It''s decided! I''m going to be young!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a clear voice sounded: "Okay, then I want to be loud!"


    Tsunade looked up slightly and saw that it was a normal-looking young man with orange hair. Although the first impression seemed familiar, she still didn''t care too much, just staring nervously at the dice cup in the dealer''s hand.


    Seeing that it was almost brewing, the dealer looked around again for a week, and lifted the cup in his hand: "This time the victory is-big!"


    "Oh oh oh!"


    Many gamblers yelled in excitement, but most of them were downcast losers, and Tsunade was one of them.


    However, Tsunade has always become more and more courageous in defeat, and she soon re-energized, yelling for another round.


    Such a lively gambling game has also attracted more and more people to participate. Seeing so many people joining in, the dealer is obviously very satisfied.


    He first raised his hands and showed it to all the gamblers present, indicating that there was no device at hand.


    The dealer wears only a simple loincloth, except for a trace/none, which is intended to show that there is no clothing to hide the dice.


    Finally, the dealer raised the dice cup for a round, indicating that the cup did not make any hands or feet, then put the dice in and shake it again.


    This is something to do every round. Except for Lin Feng''s novelty, the rest of the gamblers are not surprised, and their attention is focused on the outcome of the next set.


    "Little! Little! Little! This time must be small!"


    "Last time it was big! This time it must still be big!"


    The new arguing sound appeared again, Tsunade settled and decided to believe in himself: "This time I will continue to choose small! I can always win!"


    Lin Feng smiled when he saw this, as if he was fighting Tsunade, and said loudly, "I choose the big one!"


    The result came out very quickly, and it was an extremely cruel result for Tsunade-still big.


    Tsunade was a little bit lost, but she had tasted this cruelty countless times, and her mentality had long since become a steel wall.


    "Come again!"


    The bold voice reappeared in the casino, and in this way, time passed quietly with rounds of gambling.


    After so many gambling rounds, even if there were too many people present, someone finally found something was wrong.


    "Have you noticed that the guy with the orange hair always wins!"


    Winning money can always attract attention more than losing money. The presence of Lin Feng is equivalent to an invisible cover, which drew all the attention away. On the contrary, the constantly losing Tsunade has not been noticed by the gamblers.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter with this man?"


    "Is luck really that good...?"


    When everyone''s eyes were on Lin Feng, a hill of chips was already piled up beside Lin Feng.


    After seeing everyone looking at him, Lin Feng knew that if he continued to gamble, he would be found to be tricky, so he took the chips to the counter to exchange it in a cool manner.


    The dealer frowned, winked at the corner of the casino, and immediately several big men walked behind Lin Feng unkindly.


    "Damn����"


    Lin Feng held a large stack of chips in front of his chest, as if because of this he didn''t see the road in front of him, he ran straight into a gaming table.


    Suddenly, the entire gaming table was torn apart by Lin Feng, and scattered into the sky, it hit the faces of the gamblers and the big man behind him.


    The big guys were stunned for a moment. They all knew that the casino tables were made extremely strong in order to be durable!


    Even so, the orange-haired man easily smashed all into pieces...The big guys had no time to think about why Lin Feng could make such a big battle by hitting a table, and the thought of "this man can''t afford it" has quietly taken over. All their thinking.


    After successfully redeeming his chips, Lin Feng walked to no one''s place with a large amount of money, and waited for Tsunade quietly.


    Sure enough, Tsunade''s accommodation expenses for a week couldn''t stand the toss. Soon Tsunade ran out of it and walked out in frustration. ..

 Chapter 136： I have never seen such a brazen person!

    Ask for automatic subscription~


    ������������������������������������


    As soon as he left the house, Tsunade saw the orange-haired man who made her envy and envy, but the orange-haired man seemed to be waiting for her.


    As soon as Lin Feng saw Tsunade, he immediately lifted the transformation technique on the spot, and Tsunade understood everything at once.


    "You!" Tsuna was impatient, "It''s actually you!"


    Keeping Penn''s appearance until Tsunade comes over, and releases the transformation technique in front of Tsunade, this is undoubtedly Lin Feng''s usual evil taste.


    Tsunade was indeed trembling with anger. It was obvious that the nominal fianc�� in front of her was very frantic and relied on her bad luck to make money!


    "To take advantage of the misfortune of others, you are so wicked!"


    Faced with Tsunade''s accusation, Lin Feng leaned slightly, "Thank you for the compliment."


    Tsunade almost spit out old blood: "I have never seen such a brazen person!"


    Of course, Lin Feng would not be stunned by Zhuge Gang like Wang Situ. He directly used the money to plug Tsunade��s mouth: ��Don��t say so much, let��s pay the money first.��


    The so-called one penny stumps the hero, even the female man is no exception, Tsunade immediately closed his mouth angrily, and followed Lin Feng back to the hotel.


    The handover of the repayment was completed quickly, and even after Mitsutsunam''s gambling debt was paid, Lin Feng still had two boxes of money left.


    "Hmph, you can be regarded as using me to win, let''s be one and half!"


    Tsunade said in his mouth, and unceremoniously carried a box away.


    Lin Feng laughed blankly. He said to Tsunade who turned to leave, "My wife, do you want me this box of money?"


    Tsunade''s body stopped suddenly, and if she could still get Lin Feng''s box of money, then she would definitely be able to play for another whole week.


    But after just thinking about it for a moment, Tsunade turned his head very hard and said, "No...need...need..."


    Seeing that Tsunade said so painfully, Lin Feng''s smile increased: "Then I still have fun and novel gambling methods, don''t you want to see it?"


    This sentence immediately knocked down Tsunade, and Tsunade gambled because he liked to gamble, not to win money.


    Otherwise, with her prodigal speed, even gamblers who are no longer obsessed with it can realize that they can''t make money by gambling, and will only lose even their underwear.


    Of course, the fun and novel method of gambling was extremely attractive to Tsunade, and it directly sank the Tsunade battleship.


    "I can say it first," Tsunade reluctantly sat back in front of Lin Feng, "If I find it boring, you are dead!"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly: "Then let''s explain the bet before we start the bet."


    "bet?"


    Tsunade was startled. She looked at Lin Feng''s box of money and suddenly realized that she was not ready to bet yet.


    Tsunade reluctantly glanced at his box of money again: "Then...then use...my box of money..."


    Obviously knowing that I will lose out of ten, and even gamble all, it is really difficult to understand the brain circuits of the gambling madman...


    Lin Feng slandered Tsunade in his heart, curled his lips and said, "Okay, then I will begin to explain the rules."


    He grabbed a cup in his hand and turned it into a complete set of playing cards with a transformation technique: "This thing is called a playing card. You can take a look first."


    Tsunade carefully observed the poker cards that Lin Feng held in front of her, shook his head and said, "No, I''ve seen it in some rural casinos before, but the big casinos are not commonly used."


    Lin Feng was stunned when he heard it, but he was quickly relieved. In the world of Hokage, there are even slot machines, so it is not unusual for poker cards to exist.


    "Very well, it would be much more convenient to explain this way," Lin Feng nodded, "The game we are about to play, called''Blackjack'', is a novel gameplay invented by this genius."


    Without blushing, Lin Feng took the wisdom of the bottom French people into his arms, and continued: "This kind of game is usually played by two to six people, and you need to prepare one to eight sets of playing cards."


    As he said, Lin Feng turned a few small objects into playing cards for later use, and Tsunade asked with a bone-cracking expression on his face: "There are only two of us...Although we can play, there is no atmosphere. Gambling must be a lot of people."


    "It''s too easy to solve this kind of thing," Lin Feng Yikyuyin immediately separated several shadow clones, "You used to be a Konoha Ninja, don''t tell me you don''t know this kind of ninjutsu."


    Tsunade can use it as expected, but the shadow clone is useless for her fighting style, so she doesn''t use it frequently.


    After seeing that Tsunade had divided the same number of shadow avatars, Lin Feng went on to preach: "First, choose one person to be the dealer, and the dealer is responsible for dealing two cards to each player. One card face up, called The exposed card, the other card face down, is called a hidden card."


    "At the same time, he also needs to give himself two cards, a hidden card and a clear card. The calculation method of the poker points in everyone''s hands is: K, Q, J and 10 cards are all counted as 10 points, and the A card is both It can be counted as 1 point or 11 points. It is up to the player to decide. All the remaining 2-9 cards are calculated at their original face value."


    Seeing Tsunade listening so earnestly, Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction: "First the player starts asking for cards. If the first two cards the player gets are an A and a 10-point card, he will have Heijie... ��"


    Having said that, Lin Feng thought for a while, and ruthlessly blacked out the boss behind the scenes: "...you have Black Jue. At this time, if the dealer does not have Black Jue, the player can win twice the bet, which is one loss. two."


    "If the dealer��s card has an A, the player can consider whether to buy insurance, the amount is half of the gambling chips; if the dealer is a black jue, then the player gets the insurance money back and wins directly; if the dealer does not have a black jue, the player Lose the insurance and continue the game."..

 Chapter 137： 木の叶 (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Players who are not black can continue to take cards, and they can have as many cards as they like." Lin Feng explained, "The purpose is to move as close to blackjack as possible. The closer the better, the best is blackjack. Up."


    "During the process of asking for cards, if all the cards add up to more than blackjack, then the player loses-it is called a blow, and the game is over. If the player does not explode, he decides not to ask for any more cards. , At this time the dealer opened his hidden card."


    While talking, Lin Feng raised the cards to Tsunade��s eyes, playing the trick of shuffling the cards smoothly: ��Usually no cards will be taken until 17 o��clock or above, but it is also possible from 15 to 16 o��clock. Even from 12 to 13 o��clock, no more cards, or 18 to 19 o��clock to continue to take cards."


    "If the dealer blows up, then he loses. If he doesn''t blow up, then you compare the point size with him and you win. The same point counts as a tie, so you can put your bet Take it back."


    After that, Lin Feng shuffled the cards again: "Do you understand?"


    Tsunade nodded. As a medical sacred hand and a shadow-level powerhouse, Tsunade''s savvy is absolutely superior. What she heard this time was the gambling she was most interested in, and naturally he scored 120,000 points. spirit.


    "I know the rules very well, and I will never lose this time!"


    Tsunade started the gambling game with confidence, but unfortunately, reality once again told Tsunade''s fate to be cruel.


    Of course, she lost again, and it was so refreshing, so no accident.


    "..."


    The court fell into a weird silence, Tsunade tremblingly wanted to turn around and leave, completely no longer the usual female hero.


    "Do you know?" Lin Feng''s devilish voice sounded behind Tsunade, "There is also a novel and interesting gameplay in the world called''Texas Hold''em..."


    Tsunade was immediately unable to move his body as if he had been given a hold technique.


    Lin Feng smiled more and more like a devil who tempted/confuses humans to fall: "By the way, my two boxes of money can also be taken out as a bet at once~"


    "But..." Tsunade reluctantly maintained a squeezed smile, "I''m already penniless, there is nothing to use as a valid bet."


    "That''s what I said..."


    Lin Feng licked his lips and said, "Let''s do it-how about betting on your days with me? I think about it... every time you lose a set, you have to be with me for ten days. how about it?"


    "Okay..." Tsunade subconsciously wanted to say yes, but she started to stutter as soon as she said the first word, "...wait, wait, wait! What did you say? !?"


    Your days with me, as a bet?


    Tsunade''s face turned red all of a sudden. To be honest, although Tsunade is not young anymore, she has never talked about even once in love, but she still has a girlish heart hidden deep in her heart.


    But Lin Feng''s words gave people endless reverie, and by extension, I could feel the infinite romance in it. Like Cupid''s arrow, it hit Tsunade''s girl''s heart with a knowing blow.


    It just so happens that Lin Feng is still Tsunade��s dreaming lover who has been constantly imagining his brain from childhood to most of the time, so that the image and impression have become extremely perfect invisible, which is equivalent to Tsunade��s best first love. Saying this sentence from his mouth, its power is definitely a geometric increase!


    Looking at Tsunade, Lin Feng blushed, thinking she was still struggling: "Don''t hesitate, you will never find such a good opportunity if you miss this one!"


    Lin Feng stood up, walked to a place close to Tsunade, and said softly against her ear: "Who knows how long you can live? So this kind of bet is unlimited for you. You want to bet. We grow old together, and it��s okay to be together forever!"


    A fatal blow!


    Tsunade''s spirit is simply wandering beyond the sky, just standing there blankly, allowing Lin Feng to talk to her ears while blowing air, making her earlobes and heart itch.


    In her past life, there were two people who had pursued her. But the squint/squint idiot Jizome will leave it alone for the time being. Even Kato Tan, because of his character, will not say any stubborn love words after being rejected by Tsunade.


    But now, Lin Feng has spoken words of love that will violently hit the girl''s heart-at least Tsunade feels love words no matter how he listens, how can he not let Tsunade be dizzy!


    "Have you considered it?"


    Lin Feng''s words pulled Tsunade back to reality, Tsunade snorted softly with a ruddy face, and sat down again: "Then, then, let me listen to the rules of the game first..."


    ...


    Under the scorching sun, Konoha Ninja Village welcomed a stranger.


    A dangling girl with long hair was wiping her sweat while walking towards Konoha Gate against the map in her hand.


    "The old businessman was really kind. He gave me a map without saying anything." Xiang Yu carefully identified the words on the map against the scorching sun. "According to the map, it should be what the second young master said. Ye Ninja Village is here."


    "Stop, who are you!"


    The guard''s voice rang at this moment, interrupting Xiang Yu''s thoughts.


    Xiang Yu looked up and saw that there was a magnificent gate with a large written "Wooden Leaf" in front of him, and the two middle-aged ninjas who stood at the door and shouted at her just now.


    After seeing Xiangyu''s girl face clearly, the guard''s voice was also softer: "Little sister, do you have any proof of passage?"


    "Excuse me..." Xiang Yu asked hesitantly, "Is this called Konoha Ninja Village?"


    ������������������������������������������


    PS: Something happened at home, this chapter was also driven out by me desperately before zero. If there is a time code word during the day, the remaining chapters should be updated. ..

 Chapter 138： Really young and promising (please customize!)

    The two guards looked at each other strangely. In today''s era, few people don''t know Konoha''s name. After all, Konoha has always been the world''s number one Super Ninja Village.


    One of the black-haired guards replied with a very proud tone: "Yes, little sister, are you looking for someone in Konoha Village?"


    Xiang Yu shook his head and said, "No... it''s just that my master told me to go to Konoha, probably because he wanted me to wait for him in Konoha."


    the host?


    The black-haired doorman looked at his companion in surprise, and a hint of jealousy flashed in his companion''s eyes: "It''s great, obviously this kid said so beautifully... Damn, I envy her master!"


    "...Don''t you think the point of your attention is a bit strange!"


    The black-haired doorman rolled his eyes, temporarily ignoring his companion, and said to Xiangyu: "Even if you say that, we can''t help it. Little sister, if you want to enter the village of Konoha, you have to show us something. Proof of identity."


    Xiang Yu frowned slightly, her hands were sealed, and she roughly felt the breath of the other party.


    Both door guards probably have the strength of the elite, so Xiang Yu temporarily suppressed the idea of ??forbearing, but after thinking about it, he asked: "Do you know the Uchiha clan?"


    "The Uchiha clan?" The black-haired guard said in a little surprised. "Of course I know, I am from the Uchiha clan. Is the owner you are waiting for is the Uchiha clan?"


    Xiang Yu nodded, and said happily: "Then it will be easy. I am the shadow guard of the second young master. Let me go in."


    "Second Young Master?" The black-haired doorman''s companion glanced at the dark-haired doorman strangely. "Didn''t your family''s Patriarch just gave birth to a young master named Itachi two years ago? Is it possible that the wife of the Patriarch is happy again?"


    The black-haired doorman scratched his head and was very at a loss: "I haven''t heard of it... Besides, even if I am really happy again, how could I be able to speak when I was born and I can even order my guard to go to Konoha? ."


    "Hey, has it really reached a different era?"


    Xiang Yuwenyan blinked in surprise. Indeed, after separating from Lin Feng, she had seen many novel things along the way, and had already faintly guessed in this regard.


    "Then this is the head office," Xiang Yu seemed to have thought of something again, and moved towards the black-haired guard, "You can always recognize these eyes, which proves that I am from the Uchiha clan, so let me go in."


    The black-haired doorman felt a little nervous when he saw Xiang Yu approaching, and soon he saw that a pair of double hook and round eyes appeared in Xiang Yu''s eyes.


    "It''s really fake!?" His companion saw it too, and exclaimed uncontrollably, "So small is a double hook and round eyes, this kid must be a very famous genius in your family!"


    The black-haired doorman was also taken aback. In his eyes, Xiang Yu was just a young girl, but he had already opened the double hook and round eyes.


    "But..." the black-haired doorman said embarrassedly, "I really don''t have any impression of her. I don''t even think I have seen this child."


    When his companion heard the black-haired doorman say this, something was wrong immediately.


    "Little sister," he said, squinting his eyes, "Why don''t you follow this Uchiha family uncle to the Konoha security team first, and see if your master is there?"


    The black-haired guard also looked at Xiang Yu. The Konoha Security Team was full of Uchiha family members. If no one knew Xiang Yu there, there might be a real problem.


    Xiang Yu himself knew the most about whether anyone in the Konoha Security Team knew her.


    She backed away a few steps later and retorted, "No, I''ll just wait for the master outside the village."


    The black-haired guard''s eyes flashed, and he glanced at his companion calmly, and slowly formed a moving trend with him surrounding Xiangyu.


    In the eyes of the black-haired doorman, this young girl who didn��t know where she came from really had a problem, so she had to gather the power of forbearance among the two elites, him and his companions, and forcibly win it. Besides, how could she let the unidentified girl be outside the village Wandering!


    "Please wait..." With Xiangyu''s strength, of course he immediately noticed the movement of the guards, "I really didn''t..."


    "Do it!"


    The black-haired doorman didn''t care what Xiang Yu said, he shouted, and rushed towards Xiang Yu with his companions.


    Xiang Yu had no choice but to draw two backhands to resist the two door guards.


    The battle soon ended, and the two guards were lying on the ground with incredible faces. They only felt sore and could not move at all.


    "Why...? We were defeated so soon!?" The black-haired guard muttered to himself in disbelief, "Obviously the age of the opponent is only the same as the newly promoted Zhongnin in the village..."


    Xiang Yu was born in the war-torn Warring States period and became the battlefield leader of the younger generation of Uchiha family since childhood. It can be said that he has experienced more life and death battles than these two middle-aged ninjas combined.


    In addition, Xiang Yu himself is the strength of Shangren, so it is a matter of minutes to solve the two of them naturally.


    But even if two Konoha ninjas were defeated, there would still be thousands of Konoha ninjas. After a while, the inside of Konoha village noticed the movement of the battle and sent a bunch of ninjas to the gate.


    "bad����"


    Xiang Yu gave a wry smile, and made a knot in his hands before they rushed to the front: "The fire escapes the fire!"


    The large fire wall immediately blocked Konoha''s gate, and Xiang Yu also took this opportunity to jump up and fled away from Konoha Village.


    ...


    Lin Feng naturally didn''t know that his little maid had become the most wanted criminal, but even if he knew it, he would only fear that the world would praise his little maid for being young and promising.


    At this moment in front of him, Senju Tsunade, who was admired by countless female ninjas, was lying in front of Lin Feng in a frustrated posture without an image. ..

 Chapter 139： sad story

    "Six...sixty...eight...years..." Tsunade mumbled something, "I...I won''t play!"


    Sixty-eight years! Half of my old mother''s youth has been exported!


    Lin Feng smiled in front of Tsunade without saying a word. In the past ten hours, every time Tsunade wanted to stop, Lin Feng would mysteriously bring Kong Yiji''s smile and say, "You know the poker cards. Are there actually forty-four ways to play?"


    Try every gameplay, after one set, Tsunade was completely drained by Lin Feng.


    When Tsunade recovered, he found in despair that he had given up his 68 years of youth.


    "Um ha ha ha ha!" Lin Feng laughed at the devil who was doing a great reading, "My wife, just follow me!"


    Tsunade glared at Lin Feng fiercely, but helplessly, she was already in debt and had to bow her head to the nasty guy in front of her.


    "Ah, ah, forget it!" Tsunade could only give himself up in the end, "Isn''t it okay if I accept the bet, I''ll follow Bong wherever you say!"


    Seeing Tsunade''s expression that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Lin Feng can''t help but laugh: "Do you know what you are now? It''s like saying to me,''Come on me, who is afraid of whom?'' ?"


    Tsunade was suddenly choked by his saliva and blushed and said angrily: "Who is as nasty as your mind!"


    Do I really have to stay with him all my life in the future?


    Tsunade''s heart is still entangled, isn''t this the same as the so-called "look together"?


    Thinking of this, Tsunade''s face became even redder, and Lin Feng laughed when he saw it, "I didn''t expect the famous Tsunade to have such a girlish side. I guess this blushing hasn''t even seen the old guy from Hokage III. Live it."


    "Why do you say it as if I am a man normally!"


    The shyness in Tsunade''s heart was once again destroyed by Lin Feng, but this kind of reaction is exactly what Lin Feng likes to see a man who pursues "pleasure".


    "Okay, let''s not laugh." Lin Feng said sternly, "I have something to go to Konoha, you can follow along."


    "Konoha?"


    Tsunade was taken aback, and said unhappily: "I was already a little skeptical when I saw you know how to do the avatar...Sure enough, you are Konoha''s ninja. Is this contact me just to bring me back? "


    Lin Feng spread his hands and said, "Of course not-but now that I say that, I don''t know if you will believe it?"


    "I can say it first. With phobia, I can neither kill the enemy nor heal others. It is useless to take me back," Tsunade snorted noncommittal. I don''t want to go back at all, you should change the place."


    "It was you who lost to me. Of course I will decide where to go." Lin Feng smiled slightly, "And you don''t have to worry about it. I really just happen to have something to go to Konoha Village. After contacting you Everything I said is not lying to you."


    As he said, Lin Feng took out the marriage contract again: "This marriage contract is a technique formed by the blood of our two families. Even if you only rely on your share, you can feel that I am the genuine one.'' Lin Wind'' it."


    Tsunade didn''t doubt this. She herself wasn''t a real nymphomaniac. As early as the first time, she quietly used the marriage contract that Chakra got into her arms to confirm Lin Feng''s "genuine" identity.


    But to be honest, Tsunade did not want to go back to Konoha obediently with Lin Feng. Her personality was not the kind of person who would obey other people''s words, and now she was only forced to gamble.


    "Anyway, the content of the bet is that I am with you, and there is no stipulation where I must go, so..."


    Tsunade thought silently, she squinted at Lin Feng, and suddenly shot out like a rush: "...So I''m sorry, you can sleep for a while!"


    The scene that Tsunade expected Lin Feng to fall into a coma did not appear, but instead appeared the touch of hitting an extremely hard object.


    "What...!" Tsunade''s pupils shrank, she had already seen clearly, it was a huge golden skeleton hand blocking her fist, "What is this?"


    She raised her eyes and saw Lin Fengzheng looking at her with a smile, and did not say anything to blame her for the sneak attack.


    But at the same time, Tsunade also saw Lin Feng''s eyes-they were a pair of strange eyes with beautiful colors, which were similar to the writing wheel eyes in Tsunade''s memory, but the pattern on them was Tsunade. I have never seen it in the eyes of the Uchiha people.


    "Is that eye...is the Shalunyan?" Tsunade asked casually, as if it wasn''t her who had just shot suddenly. "I remember Shalunyan only has single hook, double hook and triple hook. Three forms, right?"


    Lin Feng also replied casually: "Don''t care about these details, just treat it as a mutated Shalanyan."


    "Since they all admit that it''s Shao Lunyan," Tsunade frowned. "You still don''t admit that you are Konoha''s ninja? You know Shao Lunyan is the unique blood line boundary owned by the Uchiha family of Konoha Ninja Village. ."


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. I saw some book friends in the book review area saying that the red envelopes are ready for the new year''s new year...


    Let''s just explode!


    Recently, I should be able to slow down, and I will make explosive changes on the basis of maintaining the minimum three-shift daily, mainly based on rewards.


    I don''t want to owe too much debt and I can''t pay it at all, so I will set a reward of five thousand plus one change, and there is no cap.


    The current reward is 25,000, everyone can see it, so I can always calculate how many chapters I need to update~


    2. Today��s three changes have been completed, but there is still not enough time left to write three chapters. Therefore, tomorrow��s updates cannot be issued at zero. They can only be updated during the day. Let me explain to you first. ..

 Chapter 140： You are the least qualified

    "Actually, I belong to the distant cousin of the Uchiha family," Lin Feng said while running the train. "This time I returned to Konoha only to visit relatives. I am really not Konoha''s ninja."


    Tsunade''s expression became a little subtle. Obviously, this kind of nonsense that sounds like nonsense is not satisfactory to her, but the **** thing is that she can''t verify the truth at all now, after all, Tsunade is not very clear about the Uchiha family. .


    "Huh..." Tsunade sighed and withdrew his fist. "You guy, it really wasn''t that easy to handle..."


    Tsunade''s original intention was only to stun Lin Feng and take him away from the land of fire. In short, stay away from Konoha Village first, so in fact, she only used 30% of her strength just now.


    "I should have known long ago that being able to use the instantaneous technique that is close to my speed level, my own strength should not be so bad..."


    Tsunade spoke these words that seemed to be announcing of abandonment, but what fell along with her voice was her strange power fist with a gust of wind and thunder!


    "boom--!"


    A huge crash sounded through the entire small space, and the entire hotel room began to shake violently, and the wall dust was constantly falling.


    Tsunade fixed his eyes and saw that the skeleton hand that had only been seen before had stretched into a complete golden human bone, firmly blocking her fist!


    And Lin Feng continued to sit in it peacefully. This scene made Tsunade secretly startled: "This time I used 50% of my strength! How could his strange defensive ninjutsu be so hard?"


    But being unyielding and not forgiving is Tsunade''s advantage, she took a step forward without believing in evil, and punched again!


    The entire upper floor of the hotel has completely collapsed. Lin Feng''s Suzuoneng has been covered with meridians and flesh and blood in an instant, and is also surrounded by the coat-like chakras, entering a mature state.


    This time Tsunade had already used seventy percent of his strength, and even Lin Feng had to use the mature Susano Nohu to ensure that he could succeed.


    But Tsunade didn''t intend to continue. He used 70% of his strength, but the opponent''s giant armor didn''t even have a crack. If he wanted to continue, he could only use ten% of his life and death.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Tsunade pouted and looked at Lin Feng, "Really, you are too shabby ninjutsu! The bag is almost like a turtle shell!"


    Lin Feng was naturally unmoved by this superficial verbal attack. He smiled and asked: "Is this time really giving up?"


    "I really gave up!" Tsunade glanced slightly at the hotel owner who was shivering in the distance. "If you fight again, the entire hotel will be gone!"


    "Now it''s almost gone..."


    Lin Feng sighed and uttered. He glanced at the broken walls around him, waved his hand and threw a box of money to the boss: "This should be regarded as compensation, and the excess can be regarded as a tip."


    After that, Lin Feng took Tsunade and walked out again: "We are going to leave, dear wife~"


    "They told me not to call my wife..."


    Tsunade had said similar words when she first met Lin Feng, but her volume is no longer known how many times smaller than that.


    Lin Feng also keenly noticed this change, but he just smiled lightly while holding Tsunade''s hand, turning his back to the ruins of the hotel further and further.


    "Ah! In fact, it only takes a few bundles of money to rebuild," Tsunade''s brain circuit seems to be able to react now, "It would be a waste of you to give the whole box of money to the boss!"


    Lin Feng curled his lips and said, "I think you who are going to gamble all are the least qualified to say that others are wasting it."


    "Long-winded!" Tsunade snorted a few times, "I am pursuing happiness with money purposefully. How can it be considered a waste?"


    "Okay, you are reasonable." Lin Feng deliberately piled up a face full of petting expressions, and said in a prolonged tone, "I just didn''t bother to open the box and count the money to him, anyway...for such a small amount of money to the next casino half You can earn it back in just days~"


    "Ah, you guy!" Tsunade''s angry voice got further and further away, "I want to do that kind of nasty thing again! And why is it that you can make compromises so unpleasant!"


    "What''s the **** thing, this is called the best use of everything, is it good," Lin Feng shrugged, "Your gambling luck is also a very precious talent..."


    Gradually, the hotel owner could no longer hear the "flirting" between Lin Feng and Lin Feng. He turned his head and looked at the whole box of banknotes on the ground, his sluggish face became angry again: "So much. Money, you can earn money after repairing the hotel! It''s really great!"


    It turns out that there are really such spenders in the world... The hotel owner thought happily. He looked at the two people who were gradually going away, and felt that this must be a pair of rich children who just married and are on their honeymoon.


    With the thought of gratitude, the hotel owner waved to the back of Lin Feng and Tsunade and shouted, "You two, you must be together happily in the rest of your life!"


    It''s so far apart, I guess they can''t hear it...


    As soon as this thought came up in the hotel owner��s mind, she saw the blonde beauty in the distance suddenly turned around and seemed to be shouting something red, and then she stomped her feet vigorously��


    "Rumble...!"


    Huge cracks spread from the feet of the blonde beauty, across the ground, and transmitted this tremendous force to the rest of the hotel building...At this time, the hotel really became a complete ruin, in the high dust Suddenly collapsed.


    The hotel owner was stunned to see all this, and it was too late to think carefully about why the blonde beauty appeared so embarrassed. He could only watch the two people disappear into the sun with his mouth wide open.


    ������������������������������


    PS: Recently, I should be able to slow down. I will make explosive changes on the basis of keeping the minimum three shifts every day, mainly depending on rewards.


    I don''t want to owe too much debt and I can''t pay it at all, so I will set a reward of five thousand plus one change, and there is no cap.


    The current reward is 25,000, everyone can see it, so I can calculate how many chapters I need to update at any time~..

 Chapter 141： Akatsuki (please be automatic!)

    In the forest at the border of the Fire Country, a petite black shadow was resting under the tree.


    She was wearing a red-rimmed black robe, with a large hood covering her head. If you were to identify it carefully, you could still see the soft black hair extending from the edge of her hood.


    "Woo...what can I do if the Second Young Master finds out..." a frustrated voice came from under the black robe, "It''s just a short period of time that I have caused a disaster..."


    The girl under the black robe is Xiang Yu. Since "attacked" Konoha''s guard and burned Konoha''s gate not long ago, she has been designated as a quasi-A-level wanted criminal.


    Thanks to Xiang Yu''s rich combat experience and solid Shang Ren strength, this was the only way to escape to the present.


    But the most important thing is that Konoha doesn''t know about Xiangyu''s name or identity, and even the portrait is specious, so it is naturally difficult to catch her.


    Thinking of the wanted portrait I saw a few days ago, Xiang Yu involuntarily pouted: "I actually painted me so ugly...Are the two door guards with memory loss?"


    "By the way, you must first sense whether the enemy is nearby or not," Xiang Yu was taken aback, his hands immediately sealed, "Let��s see...there are no more soldiers behind, but I��m probably going to follow my trail soon. Come here."


    Without further ado, Xiang Yu decided to choose an escape route as soon as possible.


    At present, she is on the border line between the country of fire, the country of wind, and the country of earth. Xiang Yu has fully understood this when checking the map. What annoys her most is that no matter how she chooses, she is always away from the country of fire. further and further.


    "It doesn''t matter, just cross the border of the country of fire first!"


    Soon Xiang Yubing made a decision, and then she flew up and left the forest in a short while.


    According to the hint of the map, her current location should be called Yuren Village, roughly at the junction of the three countries. Xiang Yu intends to rest here before making a decision.


    "Ok?"


    Xiang Yugang thought of this, and suddenly he sensed that a black shadow with a speed similar to her was rushing towards here quickly.


    Xiang Yu pulled out the samurai sword behind him, and was on guard. After only a short while, a figure in a black robe jumped out from behind the woods.


    "Are you chasing soldiers!"


    Xiang Yu raised his sword to slash, but immediately realized that the black shadow that jumped out was actually doing an unconscious parabolic movement. The black shadow actually lost consciousness in mid-air.


    "...Ignore it," Xiang Yu swallowed, and thought to himself, "The most important thing for me now is to find a way to rendezvous with Young Master."


    Although she thought so in her heart, her body was still very honest, and Xiang Yu, who was kind by nature, could not hold it back. She flew up and caught the falling shadow.


    "I''m just afraid this guy will break his neck..."


    After Xiang Yu caught it, he muttered to himself as he wanted to put the black shadow down and left, but when she saw the black shadow''s face under the black robe, she hesitated.


    It was a young girl with beautiful light blue hair. At this moment, she was closing her eyes tightly and frowning, as if she was enduring some great pain.


    Yin Hong''s blood slid down from the corner of her mouth, and Xiang Yu, who has extensive battlefield experience, immediately noticed that she was seriously injured. It is estimated that the journey just now was also desperate before she became unconscious.


    In the space where Xiang Yu was thinking, three big men with strong appearance also jumped out from behind the woods, surrounded Xiang Yu in groups.


    Xiang Yu squinted her eyes, and from the three big men, she actually felt an aura no weaker than hers.


    "Are you chasing her?" Xiang Yu pointed to the blue-haired girl and said, "If so, please do it. I just happened to be passing by, so I won''t bother."


    The other party has three Shangren. If he chooses to be hostile to someone he doesn''t know before, he would be truly stupid.


    Xiang Yu undoubtedly made the most correct choice, but unfortunately the other party does not seem to want to let her go: "This kind of robe with black background and red border...Are you also a member of the''Xiao'' organization? This time you want to abandon your companion and escape by yourself. Huh!"


    Xiang Yuwenyan was stunned. She looked down and found that her red-edged black robe that concealed her identity was exactly the same as the blue-haired girl wearing.


    Xiang Yu originally chose this way only because red and black are the representative colors of the Uchiha family, but she has caused a big trouble for her today.


    "It seems that you can''t believe me only by words," Xiang Yu sighed, "Really, why have I been forced to be involved in various battles during this period of time..."


    The three Shangren stepped forward at the same time. From their point of view, Xiang Yu seemed to be about to make a move!


    Xiang Yu smiled slightly, not even the seal, and he opened his mouth and vomited: "The fire escapes the dust!"


    A large amount of high-temperature smoke spread out in an instant, pushing the three Shangren to retreat, which greatly exceeded their expectations: "What kind of ninjutsu is this? There is no need to even seal!"


    The dust concealment of the fire escape is the secret technique of the Uchiha family in the Sengoku period, and it is considered to be an ancient secret today. Even the current Uchiha family does not know how to use it, and naturally those three Shangnin have never seen it.


    If this trick is practiced, it can be released directly without even printing, it is really a battlefield weapon!


    "Look for them!"


    The leader Shangren shouted, but how could Xiang Yu give up the opportunity to hide the dust? After they dispelled the dust, Xiang Yu and the blue-haired **** the ground were all lost!


    "They have already run away!"


    "Damn it!" The leader stomped angrily, "Then what are you doing in a daze, chase me!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I will keep the daily minimum and three shifts on the basis of breaking changes, mainly depending on the rewards, about five thousand rewards plus one shift, the top is not capped!


    The rewards are visible to everyone, so I can also calculate how many chapters I need to update at any time~..

 Chapter 142： Yahiko, Nagato, Konan

    "It''s really hard to give up!" In Xiang Yu''s field of perception, the three Shangren still hang far behind, "It''s been several hours, and I still don''t give up!"


    Seeing that Xiangyu is almost reaching Yuren Village, can he get rid of the three chasing soldiers in the rear, can only hope that the buildings of Yuren Village will be complex enough.


    "Hey..." Xiang Yu looked at his side and sighed softly, "Obviously, it should be right to join the young master. What kind of wind did I get to really save her..."


    The blue-haired girl before, at this time, was stunned by Xiang Yu''s support and jumped among the trees.


    Originally, for Xiang Yu, it was the best decision to give up directly, but since it was all done, if the blue-haired girl was not saved to the end, Xiang Yu would also be unwilling.


    Suddenly, several Kuwuwu flew out of the dark, passing by the chasing soldiers who hit Xiang Yu directly behind her.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"...


    The explosion sounded one after another behind Xiang Yu, and Xiang Yu knew that this was probably due to the explosive charm tied to Ku Wushang, but this undoubtedly helped her a lot, and at least held back the pursuit of soldiers.


    The next moment, flying out of the shadow of Kuwu, more than thirty ninjas suddenly jumped out!


    They were all dressed in red rims and black robes, and under the leadership of the two teenagers in the lead, shouting slogans of fighting and rushing to the three Shangren who pursued Yu.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this situation and the scene, the leader immediately stopped. He shouted to his companions, "Retreat immediately! We have reached the base camp of ��Xiao��!"


    The fierce fighting started instantly, and the three of them endured and fought and retreated, and finally all evacuated without losing one person.


    Xiang Yu also breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this. She put down the blue-haired girl and rested alone by the big tree beside her.


    "Xiao Nan!" The two teenagers who had taken the lead ran over nervously, "Are you okay?"


    The blue-haired girl glanced at the two teenagers in a daze, and replied weakly: "Don''t worry...just get medical treatment...just..."


    Immediately two medical ninjas stepped forward and tried their best to treat the young girl named Xiao Nan.


    At this time, the two leading teenagers had time to look up at Xiang Yu, and Xiang Yu was also watching them carefully.


    "One looks quite ordinary, and the other has a conspicuous red hair. Is it from the Maelstrom family?" Xiang Yu secretly warned, "And it turned out to be a high-level aura. There is no shortage of genius."


    While she was thinking about it, the orange-haired leader greeted him enthusiastically, "My name is Yahiko, and the guy next to me is Nagato. Did you save Xiao Nan? Thank you!"


    Xiao Nan also nodded aside, and said, "Thanks to this sister''s rescue, I can be safe."


    Your state is not safe and sound anymore...


    Xiang Yu secretly vomited in his heart, but the blue-haired girl looked a few years older than her, and there was nothing wrong with calling her sister.


    "You can take Xiao Nan to escape for so long, you are really amazing," Yahiko continued, "Obviously you don''t seem to be very old, are you a super genius like Nagato?"


    Xiang Yu ignored Yahiko who was a little chattering, and turned to Nagato and said lightly, "My name is Xiang Yu, and my surname... it''s not easy to tell."


    Although the times are different, Xiang Yu feels that it is better to be cautious in the face of the Maelstrom family who were once enemies.


    "Xiang Yu..." Nagato was stunned after hearing this, "It seems that where I have seen this name recently...?"


    After thinking for a while, Nagato suddenly clapped his hands: "That''s right! On the wanted list just updated a few days ago!"


    "Tsk, will it reach Yurenin Village so soon!"


    Xiang Yu was surprised, and immediately wanted to escape quickly, but found that his body suddenly couldn''t move.


    "what����!"


    Xiang Yu only felt that she was under a heavy pressure mentally, and a pair of strange eyes composed of many circles appeared in her mind.


    "That eye is...?"


    Xiang Yu opened the writing wheel eyes with difficulty, and immediately felt that the pressure was relieved a lot. She squinted her eyes towards the source of the pressure and found that it was the young man named Nagato staring at her intently.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry," Yahiko suddenly stepped between Xiangyu and Nagato. "Don''t be like Nagato. I believe that since she saved Xiao Nan, she must not be a bad person."


    To Xiangyu''s surprise, the young man named Nagato gave up after a simple "Oh".


    "You still have a writing wheel eye," Yahiko looked at Xiang Yu''s eyes with interest, "It is the same type of blood inheritance boundary as Nagato''s eyes, or you can just join our organization."


    Xiang Yu pondered slightly, she was already a wanted criminal now, fighting alone is not a long-term solution, and the current situation does not allow her to refuse, so Xiang Yu simply did not even ask what the content of the organization is. , He nodded and replied: "...Alright."


    Yahiko jumped up happily, and Nagato was also very friendly and said to Yu, "Then we will be companions from now on, I was really sorry just now."


    Xiao Nan also smiled softly on the side: "Then please advise."


    "...But I have one condition," Xiang Yu gasped, making Yahiko, Nagato, and Xiao Nan both stunned, "I must find time to visit Konoha!"


    "Why?" Nagato was startled, "Kiha Village is the one who released you wanted?"


    Xiang Yu shook his head and said, "Because my master is probably in the village of Konoha, I have to meet him."


    Yahiko patted Xiangyu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Our Akatsuki is a mercenary organization fighting for world peace. One day we can meet the mission to the village of Konoha, so there is no problem at all!"


    Xiang Yu looked at Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan also nodded with certainty and said, "Trust us! In the days to come, I still want to hear from you, what kind of character your ��master�� is..."..

 Chapter 143： Use treasures for singles

    In Konoha''s corner, in a dark room, Danzo was sitting quietly in the room listening to his subordinates'' reports.


    "According to the latest information, Senju Tsunade-sama is already returning in the direction of Konoha, and he will arrive soon."


    After listening to his report, Danzang squinted his eyes deeply: "Tsunade? What is she doing when she comes back?"


    For Danzo, Tsunade��s character makes it an uncontrollable factor with huge uncertainty. It��s good for her to withdraw from the ninja world because of a panic disorder, but this time she came back suddenly, which really made Danzo right. Tsunade''s behavior is full of suspicion.


    "There''s one more thing," the subordinate continued, "Senju Tsunade-sama is walking with a teenager who looks like about 13 or 4 years old, but we can''t find out his identity anyway."


    "Unidentified traveler...I see."


    Danzo nodded, waved his subordinates to retreat, and then sat in a chair and fell into deep contemplation.


    At the same time, in the Hokage office, Hokage III is also listening to Anbu''s report.


    "Tsunade is finally willing to come back?" Sandaime was naturally overjoyed by the news, "That''s great! If she has been allowed to wander outside, I feel that it is difficult for me to confess to the spirit of the first and second generations of adults. Yeah."


    "But..." Sandaime looked at the information in his hand. It was a picture of a handsome black-haired boy. "This unidentified boy...could it be that Tsunade came back suddenly this time?"


    Now that Sandaime knew the news, of course Jilai also got the information in the first place, and he rushed towards the Konoha gate that had just been built.


    "My strength has become much stronger again. This time I will definitely surprise Tsunade!" Jiraiya thought excitedly, "Very well, let my uncle greet her back gorgeously. Maybe Tsunade will be moved. , I will agree with my body..."


    Thinking about it, Zi Lai also turned into a squint look. However, after having been teammates with Tsunade for so many years, Jiraiya is still very clear that in terms of Tsunade''s character, what he just thought can only be regarded as adultery.


    A phantom of a carriage appeared faintly in the distance, and Ji Lai also quickly wiped his saliva, staring at the front intently.


    "Is that Tsunade?"


    According to the information, Tsunade had already arrived near the village of Konoha, and it was possible to enter the village at any time. Jilaida also felt that the phantom of the carriage was probably the carriage that Tsunade was sitting in to a large extent.


    The carriage got closer and closer, and with Jiraiya''s elite shadow-level eyesight, she could quickly see the situation inside the carriage.


    I saw a beautiful blond woman sitting in the spacious interior of the carriage, and a handsome black-haired guy-but this goal was automatically filtered by Jiraiya��s eyes, and all his attention was placed on the blond woman��s Body.


    "It really is Tsunade!" Jiraiya cheered up and shouted loudly in the direction of the carriage, "Hey! Tsunade! I..."


    The words were only halfway through, and Jiraiya couldn''t continue, because immediately afterwards he could see clearly what the two in the carriage were doing.


    "Ah-open your mouth," Lin Feng held a bunch of **** and stretched out to Tsunade''s mouth, "This is delicious, I highly recommend it!"


    Tsunade looked a little bit left and right: "You don''t need to feed me, I will eat it myself!"


    "Hmph, why did someone just lose control of me for the whole day yesterday?" Lin Feng smiled evilly, "I wish to bet and give up my wife! Good, long mouth..."


    It is a pity that Tsunade would rather die than surrender: "But you never said that it would be such a thing! If I knew you would keep asking for such shameful things, I would never agree to you!"


    "It''s too late!" Lin Feng laughed as the three-stage demon king, "Now you have definitely lost! In the hands of this king, are you still thinking about turning over?"


    Tsunade had no choice but to reluctantly open her mouth and bite one. Suddenly, she seemed to have found a savior: "Hey! Someone is looking at us, Jilai is also looking at the gate!"


    Lin Feng was completely unmoved, and continued to pass the remaining **** to Tsunade''s mouth with a smile: "It''s up to me if someone looks at me? You just need to obediently follow my PLAY feed..."


    Although I can see it, the actual words are too far apart, which makes Ji Lai completely unintelligible.


    Naturally, everything that happened in the carriage turned into a horrible show of affection flash bomb, which caused various fatal blows and double critical blows to Jilai, who was a single dog!


    Jiraiya also opened his mouth open and kept his petrochemical state. When the carriage drove to his side, Tsunade curiously poked his head out of the carriage and asked, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Did you get hold of the body?"


    Jiraiya''s head twisted around like a robot, and he asked dullly, "Tsunade, who is this guy next to you?"


    "Yes����"


    Just as Tsunade wanted to answer, Lin Feng rushed to her and said, "When we first met, I am Tsunade''s fiance."


    "Mi! Fiance!?"


    This word made Ji Lai also feel like he was hit by a thunderbolt. He looked at Tsunade dumbfounded, and saw Tsunade glaring at Lin Feng, but he didn''t retort.


    "With Tsunade''s character, he didn''t even move or refute after hearing this. That means..."


    Jilaiya felt that his poor self seemed to be getting closer and closer to the truth. He began to hold his head and slammed into the newly constructed Konoha gate: "Oh, this is not true!"


    Tsunade and Lin Feng both glanced at each other strangely, and after shrugging each other, ignoring each other and letting the carriage continue to drive towards the village.


    Behind them, only the ninja who was in charge of the gate guard''s voice of dissuasion was panicked: "Please stop, sir Jilaiya! If this continues, the newly built gate will be broken again!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: On the occasion of Valentine''s Day, is it a bit unethical to post such a chapter (turning head)..

 Chapter 144： Color theory (seeking automatic subscription~)

    Explain the part about Nagato��s reincarnation eye.


    I didn''t write that the reincarnation eye suppressed the reincarnation eye. If you look closely, I would find that I actually wrote that after opening the reincarnation eye, Xiang Yu resisted the shock of the reincarnation eye to a certain extent.


    And the deterrent power of this reincarnation eye used by Nagato has been shown in the original work, whether it is Jiraiya, Kakashi, or Naruto, and it is not my original random writing.


    The most obvious is the section of Kakashi VS Payne. If you are interested, you can go back and read it.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    That night, Lin Feng checked into Konoha''s most luxurious hotel, and Tsunade left to meet Hokage III.


    As her teacher, Hokage III was naturally necessary to meet after returning, but Lin Feng was not interested in going with Tsunade.


    At this time, he was eating dinner leisurely. Lin Feng''s dinner can be described as extremely rich, sushi, sashimi, barbecue, seafood pot...it is completely everything and everything.


    Such a wealth of food, both visually and olfactorily, exudes incomparable temptation/confusion, which is a pain for someone who has been watching Lin Feng outside the window.


    This certain person is naturally Jiraiya, and after experiencing the daytime events, Jiraiya is certainly unwilling.


    For this reason, Jilai didn''t even eat dinner, that is, he was doing Lin Feng''s stalker all day long, and even more seriously than Anbu monitoring Lin Feng''s every move.


    But no matter how he looked at Lin Feng, he couldn''t see at all that this little devil was better than him, and he could make Tsunade who had never ignored him fall in love with him.


    "Goo��"


    The sound of his stomach screaming could not be suppressed from the abdomen of Jilaiya, making him secretly cry out.


    Sure enough, when he took a closer look, Jilai also found that Lin Feng in the house had disappeared.


    At this moment, one hand patted Jiraiya''s shoulder unconsciously, "Hey, are you looking for me?"


    Jilai was also taken aback, but he quickly saw that it was Lin Feng: "Fuck! How did you find my place in the first place?"


    Lin Feng shrugged and said, "The gaze that you stared at me all day is comparable to a laser. You can feel where you are."


    Jilaiya''s face blushed, and he snorted and changed the subject: "I didn''t expect you to be quite fast..."


    "Just say what you want," Lin Feng said with a glance at Zi Lai, "Look, you have taken up all the surveillance positions of the dark part responsible for monitoring me, so that people have nowhere to hide. Is it just for peace? Does Anbu play''grab a parking space''?"


    "Of course not!" Jilai also calmed down and roared fiercely, "Yes, I am going to fight you! Why can you hold Tsunade?"


    "Oh... you mean," Lin Feng said with a smile, "you want Tsunade to be the prize for winning the duel?"


    Jiraiya also thought about it, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong, so he nodded and said, "It seems to be what it means..."


    "Yeah," Lin Feng took out a small notebook and said to himself as he wrote, "Tsunade is something like an article, or a prize for competition between men... I will tell Tsunade tomorrow..."


    "Don''t wow heroes!" Jilaida also subconsciously was a tiger in the floor, "I really didn''t mean that, you got it wrong!"


    Immediately after the five-body shot, Jilai realized that something was wrong: "Oh, why did I bow my head to this guy in a few words? I''m here to find fault!"


    When he thought of this, Jilai immediately raised his head hostilely, just to see Lin Feng also looking at him with a bad smile.


    "Okay! You fool me!" Jilaiya understood right away, "Sure enough, I still want to fight you out of my heart!"


    Lin Feng said with great interest: "Then what do you want to compare to?"


    "Of course it''s better than..."


    Jilai just wanted to say that he was better than fighting. The next moment he felt that he was a super master who had been famous for a long time, and he wanted to challenge the strength of a middle-to-tolerant boy. Such things would make others laugh out loud, so he immediately Reining from the cliff stopped the words.


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng won''t be merciful on this side: "I can''t even say anything, so what does such a stupid idiot want to "hold Tsunade"?"


    "Wow!" Jilai also stomped his feet with anger, "At least with my strength, I can completely protect Tsunade!"


    "Tsunade itself is not weaker than you, so where is your protection?"


    Jilai was also at a loss for a moment, his face flushed with suffocation: "Then...then I can also give her happiness in other ways!"


    "Give her happiness?" Lin Feng said with a mocking expression. "Do you just peep at the female bathhouse every day to give her happiness?"


    Ji Lai also blushed even more when he heard that, he hummed and said, "I''m collecting art materials! What do you know!"


    "I don''t understand?" Lin Feng sneered, "I think you are the one who doesn''t understand! I ask you, why do you want to see the women''s bathhouse?"


    "This...this..." Jilaiya said hesitantly, "Of course it is female naked...naked...cough, you know."


    "Stupid!" Lin Feng suddenly yelled after hearing this, shaking Zi Lai''s body, "Superficial! It''s too superficial!"


    "What did you say?" Jilai said unconvinced, "I know my own affairs the best..."


    "If it''s just to see that, you might as well go directly to the locker room! Then why do you still want to hold them in the shower?"


    Lin Feng abruptly interrupted Zi Lai Ye''s words, making Zi Lai Ye speechless for a while.


    "Yes, you didn''t realize what you were really attracted to..." Lin Feng pondered gracefully, "Is it just to see the uncovered body? What a big mistake!"


    He pointed to Jiraiya, and categorically shouted: "What you are really attracted from the depths of your soul is the graceful posture of women in the bathhouse that is hidden by the mist and looming!" ..

 Chapter 145： Golden glitter (please customize!)

    "What...what!?"


    Jilai took a few steps back unconsciously, muttering to himself in disbelief: "Why do I feel inexplicable excitement as long as I associate it like this? Could it be that I am what you said!?"


    "Ah... if you have a clear view, there is absolutely no sense of beauty at all," Lin Feng paused, "but! If it is covered by thick or shallow fog everywhere, it becomes a real art! "


    He continued, speaking so vigorously: "That kind of looming feeling, that kind of itch that can be seen but not seen, that kind of always thinking about which part of the next moment will become clearer. Isn��t it the throbbing in the depths of your soul?"


    "...Damn it! So dazzling!"


    Jilai only felt that there was a ray of light from Lin Feng that he could not look directly at, making his pride in this aspect of the past few decades shattered without a trace in an instant!


    Lin Feng walked towards Zi Lai Ye step by step, just like the gods in the world: "Women of all ages, only in the bathhouse will they let go of the shackles in their hearts, and truly frankly meet with the outside and bloom in the daily life. A brilliance that is hard to see!"


    "Whether it is a plump and slippery figure, or a sexual/sensual skinny figure; whether it is towering into the sky or a flat river; when they let go of the shame in their hearts, they will show the most primitive charm of women!" Lin Feng clenched his fist tightly in front of Zi Lai Ye''s face, "These are the attractions of women''s bathhouses, and they are the supreme truth!"


    "I..." Ji Lai also shook his body in pain, and finally knelt down weakly, "... defeated!"


    "Don''t be ashamed of it," Lin Feng smiled and stretched out his hand to Zi Lai, "It is already amazing that you can pursue this path alone for decades under the eyes of the world that people do not understand."


    Jilaiya suddenly raised his head when he heard this. He only felt that Lin Feng''s smile was so sacred.


    "The creatures of the world are divided into males and females, so the **** between men and women is the principle of heaven and earth. This matter is closely related to the spirit and culture of human beings to survive and multiply from generation to generation, and to pass on from generation to generation...Lose/emotion is so significant And a peerless art that is rich in knowledge and can make both men and women feel joy and redemption from the depths of their souls!"


    "Is that so..." Zi Lai also felt the salvation of his soul. He felt that his mental realm had risen to a new level. "The past me was really too shallow and ridiculous..."


    "The times are evolving step by step, and many arts have experienced ups and downs, decline and revival. Only this art will last forever, and will be immortal for thousands of years." Lin Feng held the hand extended by Jilai. It should be called an eternal noble art! Therefore, you in the past just failed to penetrate this way."


    Jilaiya''s eyes met Lin Feng''s eyes, and his heart was filled with endless touch: "Friends of the soul... life mentor!"


    Lin Feng smiled and shook his head: "I am just a seeker on this long road, but even so, I still have a lot to share!"


    Jilaiya��s eyes are shining, and they are getting brighter as Lin Feng��s mouth slowly spit out the words "old man''s cart", "guanyin sitting on lotus", "36 styles in the room", etc. The vast nosebleeds flowing from under his nose also contrasted with it.


    The world of Naruto has always belonged to the backward era of information exchange. Born in this era, how can his "pure" little mind compare with Lin Feng, who has experienced countless harmonious content baptisms in the era of information explosion!


    The long night passed quickly, the morning sun had already risen, and Ji Lai Ye and Lin Feng had a "no nutrition" conversation all night.


    Tsunade had come back long before then, but when she saw Jilaiya''s almost ischemic appearance, she was naturally clear about the conversation between Lin Feng and Jilaiya, and she could only shake her head and sigh. They are not saved" while going to bed/sleeping on their own.


    "Okay," Lin Feng estimated that Tsunade was about to wake up, "we''ll just talk about it, you can go back and experience the rest."


    "Eh, is this over?"


    Jilai also seemed unfinished, he only felt that time flew by, and the night passed in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Feng rolled his eyes and said, "If you continue, I think I need to contact Konoha Hospital to give you a blood transfusion. You should hurry up and stay cool. I''m going to see Tsunade. Ann kissed."


    "And, it will soon be upgraded to a good morning bite..."


    Lin Feng thought happily in his heart, and Jilai also nodded over there, and said, "Oh, then all right... eh? Wait! Wait, wait!"


    "It seems something is wrong! Wasn''t my purpose in the first place to come and find fault with you?" He shook his head, "Since when the topic has been here!"


    However, the matter is now, and it is indeed difficult for Ji Lai to find Lin Feng trouble, so he can only snorted dullly.


    Lin Feng showed a happy smile on his face. He was about to return to the room when he found a person in the electromagnetic field suddenly entered.


    "Teacher, I have found you." A gentle voice sounded, "So you are here... who is next to you?"


    Lin Fengxun said that he was a man with a warm smile and bright blonde hair. At this time, he was smiling at Lin Feng friendly.


    Jilai also opened his mouth, seeming to hesitate: "He..."


    "I am Tsunade''s fiance."


    Lin Feng once again rushed ahead of Jilaiyas and said, and immediately after that, Jilaiyas protested: "Hey! Water Gate is asking for your name! I always show this identity, can I still be together happily? Playing?"


    ��������������������������������


    PS: There are book friends in the book review area asking for a QQ group number... I have obviously missed it many times at the end of the chapter, and I will put it again: 425924965..

 Chapter 146： New type (please automatically subscribe!)

    Seeing that Zi Lai was blowing his nose behind Lin Feng and staring at him, Shuimen smiled bitterly. Combining the information he had recently learned in his heart, he probably understood what was going on.


    But this kind of thing that involves the feelings of the older generation, Watergate can''t intervene, and there are other things he found this time.


    "Hello, my name is Bofeng Shuimen."


    After Shuimen nodded politely to Lin Feng, he said directly to Jilai: "Teacher, what did you think about what I asked you about before?"


    Jiraiya was also taken aback, and then awkwardly grabbed his hair and said, "Well... I don��t have a clue to be honest. After all, your fighting style is really special. If the second generation of Hokage is alive, maybe you can give some guidance. you."


    "So..."


    Watergate was slightly disappointed, and Jiraiya said as if trying to remedy it, "That''s right! Speaking of which, isn''t Shuo Mao''s fighting style similar to yours? You can ask him."


    Watergate shook his head and said, "I have already consulted Mr. Hagi, but after discussing them all night, I discovered that there is actually a fundamental difference between the way I fight with Mr. Hagi."


    Lin Feng interjected with interest and asked, "Well, what are you bothering about?"


    Originally, because he couldn''t guide the apprentice well, he still felt embarrassed in front of Lin Feng, but now Lin Feng took the initiative to send it to the door, making Zi Lai also overjoyed.


    "Although I am embarrassed to challenge you directly in strength, it is still okay to go around the curve and give a sigh of evil."


    While thinking about it, Jilai rolled his eyes and said, "Shuimen, just talk to this ��master�� directly, don��t you think he seems very confident?"


    Shuimen blinked while watching Lin Feng, then frowned and said to Zi Lai: "Teacher, you are joking again, this child is only 13 or 4 years old, too..."


    "A master is a teacher, no matter how old you are...have you never heard of this sentence?" Lin Feng said coldly, interrupting Water Gate, "It is better not to be so arrogant, although you are Konoha A super genius known far and wide, but still nothing in my opinion."


    Jilai almost came out with a mouthful of water, and he made a violent complaint in his heart: "You are not qualified to say that others are arrogant!"


    After hearing this, Watergate was a little unconvinced. Although he was born with a gentle personality, at this time Watergate was only in his early twenties. He was naturally young and energetic, and there was indeed something in his heart that was praised from childhood to most. Pride of own talent.


    "Oh?" Jilai said with a smirk, "Have you heard that Watergate? If he can really defeat and guide you, then I have no objection at all if you worship him as a teacher!"


    Lin Feng glanced at Zi Lai Ye slightly, and understood his careful thoughts. J Lai Ye was clearly imposing conditions with a deliberately embarrassing Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng ignored him, and continued: "Your question is related to the use of the Flying Thunder God technique, right?"


    Watergate was surprised when he heard that, and then he heard Lin Feng continue to say: "The second generation of Hokage, the peculiar way of fighting, and Sakumo Hagi...combined, no matter what you think, it feels like you are flying the **** of thunder. Something went wrong in the operation."


    "The ability to observe and reason is really keen, and one has to be amazed by it," Watergate nodded and jumped to the ground first, "but just by this point, I can say that I am nothing in front of you. I was so underestimated. It will also be very troublesome."


    "A player is detected to trigger a challenge mission!"


    A prompt sound suddenly appeared in Lin Feng''s mind, making him involuntarily startled:


    "Challenge task: defeat the incomplete golden glitter!"


    "You have been challenged by the Bofeng Shuimen. Although he has not experienced the three battles of fame at this time, he has turned into a''golden flash'' that makes the enemy fearful, but the Bofeng Shuimen who has learned the art of the Thunder God is still difficult to underestimate. Strong enemy!"


    "You need to defeat Bofeng Shuimen to win this challenge!"


    "Reward: 10,000 experience points!"


    It was the first time that Lin Feng received this type of task. He shook his head with emotion, and happily planned to complete the task-the content of the task was just as he liked!


    "An apprentice in modern times and an apprentice in the Warring States Period. I didn''t expect to accept another apprentice in the Three Wars," Lin Feng said as he jumped down, "This way, there will be an apprentice in every age, not bad. ."


    Now that the teacher agrees, Watergate will naturally not show its timidity: "Although you are not sure what you are talking about, please don''t say it as if it seems to be winning."


    ��������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Let me explain why Xiang Yu agreed to join Xiao at that time.


    First, at that time, Xiang Yu was already a high-level wanted criminal, but she herself had only the fighting power of Shinobu, which was really not strong. If she continued to escape alone, she would easily be caught or killed.


    In addition, Xiang Yu was born in the Warring States Period where the Ninja Realm is a family group, so she thinks that before Lin Feng��s news, she needs an organization with a certain scale to provide temporary shelter, otherwise there is a high chance that she will die before then. Up.


    Second, a book friend said that Xiang Yu was not familiar with Xiao at all, so why would he join. But it was because she was not familiar with Akatsuki in Yahiko''s period that she chose to join.


    At that time, not only Nagato, who she couldn''t see through, was present, there were also several of the same strength, and the number of opponents was dozens of times as many as hers.


    At this time, the leader of the other party wants her to join (still in the dangerous period of just being known as the wanted criminal). Normally, Xiang Yu will definitely think that even if he refuses, he can''t escape. On the contrary, the other party may have learned part of the organization''s intelligence. And Miekou or directly killed her to get the bounty-because she didn''t know who Yahiko was, nor what type of organization Akatsuki belonged to. ..

 Chapter 147： I can fight back!

    Jilaiya''s expression also became serious, he straightened his body and stared at Lin Feng and Shuimen closely.


    "I''m going to go!"


    As soon as Water Gate lifted his robe sleeves, a large number of Flying Thunder God Kuwu was scattered around Lin Feng, completely surrounding him.


    "I used this kind of trick as soon as I came up," Ji Lai also twitched his mouth. "Is the Watergate a bit too cruel?"


    Lin Feng didn''t answer, but stretched out a finger and hooked towards the water gate, which was self-evident.


    Water Gate frowned when he saw this, his almost rogue Flying Thunder God''s method of use has always been difficult for anyone to be hostile, and there has never been an enemy who is deeply trapped but relaxed and comfortable like Lin Feng.


    "One trick to solve you!"


    With this thought in mind, Water Gate activated the Flying Thunder God Art, and instantly flashed to Lin Feng''s side.


    However, Lin Feng seemed to have discovered where Water Gate was in a moment, and directly raised his hand to stop his attack.


    Water Gate was stunned for a moment. He saw the three-hooked wheel writing wheel eyes spinning in Lin Feng''s eyes: "Is it the Uchiha clan? If the writing wheel eyes are done with all their strength, can they still be able to keep up with the Flying Thunder God technique? ?"


    However, this did not prevent him from immediately changing another position, flashing to Lin Feng''s back and stabbing him.


    "Snapped!"


    One hand caught Fei Lei Shen Kuwu that was stabbed by Watergate. To be precise, Fei Lei Shen Kuwu was accurately avoided by the gap between his fingers, while Lin Feng''s hand firmly grasped the water door. Holding Fei Lei Shen Kuwu''s hand.


    "how come?!"


    Jilai also saw his pupils shrink from the periphery. If the first blow was blocked by accident, then the second blow was obviously pure strength!


    Water Gate didn''t froze this time, he quickly took over the Flying Thunder God technique, escaped from Lin Feng''s hand again, and switched to the other side to kick it out.


    "It''s useless!"


    Lin Feng dexterously held the water gate''s leg with his hand, and the water gate did not stop at all, and then flashed to Lin Feng''s right and swept with the other foot.


    "It''s useless to say it!"


    Lin Feng leaned over to avoid, while a sweeping leg knocked down the water gate. Water Gate''s body instantly lost its balance, but at the moment it was about to fall, Water Gate disappeared in place again.


    Shuimen reappeared behind Lin Feng, holding Fei Lei Shen Kuwu in both hands, and slashed towards Lin Feng''s neck.


    "It''s useless, useless, useless, useless, useless, useless, useless!"


    Lin Feng''s arms immediately pressed against Water Gate''s wrist, making his Flying Thunder God unable to advance.


    "Damn it!" Watergate''s body disappeared again, "It''s not over yet!"


    It''s a pity that his next blow was also blocked by Lin Feng again. Not only this one, but also the seventh, eighth, ninth... Watergate''s body is getting faster and faster, making people feel There are many illusions that the water gates are connected together, making it seem like a golden flash, but so far he still has not been able to hit Lin Feng even once!


    "How is this possible...?"


    Zi Lai was unthinkable and unconsciously muttered to himself. As the teacher of Watergate, he certainly knew how terrifying his apprentice who had learned the operation of the Thunder God was.


    In the scene that Jilai saw at this moment, Water Gate was moving too fast in the Flying Thunder God Kuwu Array, as if the incarnation ten thousand attacked Lin Feng at the same time.


    Although Jilai was confident that he could sustain this kind of attack at the beginning, he was unable to achieve all the speedy attacks to neutralize the water gate like Lin Feng''s enduring and stable!


    Water Gate''s heart became more and more anxious, he had never met an opponent like Lin Feng, and he was able to stand up against his attacks from all directions.


    Ordinary enemies have long been defeated in a few moves because they can''t reflect his appearance, but all this seems to be a child''s play in front of Lin Feng, no matter where he appears, it seems that he can''t escape Lin Feng''s palm!


    "You can only try this trick!"


    Water Gate gritted his teeth, holding Fei Lei Shen Kuwu in his left hand, and instantly flashed behind Lin Feng.


    At the same time, Water Gate''s right hand also condensed a spiral pill blooming with brilliant blue brilliance, and almost immediately after it appeared, it firmly buckled it towards Lin Feng.


    "Spiral pill!"


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng seemed to have eyes on his back. He obviously didn''t turn his head to look, but he responded with the same precision-he raised his hand, and immediately clasped Shuimen''s right wrist. Then Lin Feng decisively Give Watergate a shoulder throw.


    Water Gate''s body drew a semicircle in the air and was smashed to the ground fiercely, but in his eyes there was not the slightest annoyance that the spiral pill was neutralized by Lin Feng.


    At the moment when Water Gate attacked, he also let go of the Flying Thunder God Kuunai in his left hand at the same time...that is to say, there is now a Flying Thunder God mark sliding down against Lin Feng''s back!


    As soon as the golden light flashed, Water Gate had already broken free of Lin Feng''s imprisonment and came back to his back.


    "It''s done!"


    At this time, Lin Feng was still in a state of exerting force over his shoulders, unable to turn around to protect it-Water Gate deserved to be called the person with the most ninja talents by Jiraiya. He was fancying this moment and appeared in Lin Feng forcefully buckled the spiral pill behind him!


    From an invisible angle of the water gate, Lin Feng''s mouth gave a cold smile.


    The next moment, Lin Feng''s hands approaching the ground due to the force of the shoulder fall, immediately changed from grasping to support, providing a support point for his body to touch the ground.


    But the feet that had originally exerted this effect had been kicked back by Lin Feng in an almost inverted posture, and they were heavily printed on the handsome face of Shuimen!


    ��������������������������������������������������������


    PS: If you are a book friend who has seen JOJO, you can imagine Lin Feng, like DIO Master, yelling, "No railways, no railways, no railways, no railways, no railways, no railways, no railways! !!!"..

 Chapter 148： Create by yourself (please customize!)

    "Goo...!"


    Watergate was suddenly hit by an unexpected attack, and his head was kicked with great force. But even the chaos in a short period of time failed to make Watergate forget the iron rule that the attack needs to be transferred immediately.


    Still keeping the water gate body kicked to the rear, Twilight disappeared from the air. It was obvious that he used the technique of Flying Thunder to move again, intending to avoid Lin Feng''s possible follow-up pursuit.


    The surrounding scenery suddenly changed. This was a successful phenomenon after the Flying Thunder God''s technique helped him travel through space. But this time, something he could not even dream of appeared in front of Water Gate����


    That is a hand, Lin Feng''s hand!


    Different from Lin Feng''s flashing or blocking in the past, this time he had calculated that Water Gate would definitely appear there, and he caught it in advance with a thunderous force!


    Shuimen was caught off guard by Lin Feng''s throat, and then Lin Feng fiercely pushed the Shuimen to the ground, and the people in the distance could feel the ground as if suddenly shaking.


    "You have already lost!"


    Lin Feng looked down at the water gate and coldly spit out a declaration of victory.


    Watergate only felt severe pain from being hit all over his body. His head, which was originally not sober due to the heavy blow, became more serious. He muttered to himself blankly: "I... lost...? "


    As usual, the enemy was defeated in the hands of Watergate before they could react. This time the feng shui took turns, and when Watergate could not react at all, he was declared defeated.


    "Watergate," Jilai said in a low voice from the side, "you are indeed defeated!"


    Water Gate was stunned when he heard the words, he turned his head and looked around. The Flying Thunder God Kuwu, who had been scattered all over the ground, was no longer in sight.


    Instead, it was the touch of a pile of scattered hard objects under him. Without thinking about it, Water Gate could directly guess what he was pressing.


    Lin Feng let go of the water gate and stretched out a small lightning bolt: "Flying Thunder God''s technique is good, but the weakness is that the only place where the caster can move is marked."


    "My ability can control the electromagnetic force. As long as I bring all of your Flying Thunder God Kuwu to the position I want, it is equivalent to me determining where you appear!"


    Water Gate shook his body when he heard that Lin Feng continued: "You should have just learned the Art of Flying Thunder God for not long, right?"


    "Yes..." Water Gate was startled, and his tone was already with respect involuntarily, "...How did you see it?"


    "Strange why I can block your attack every time?" Lin Feng smiled slightly, "There is only one reason, my skill and reaction are faster than you!"


    In fact, just this is not enough, it will also be defeated by Water Gate''s magical appearance when using the technique of Thunder God.


    However, Lin Feng has both the writing wheel eye that can capture high-speed movements and the electromagnetic field that can be controlled 360 degrees without dead ends. Combining the two, the only remaining advantage of Watergate also disappears immediately. !


    "With your skill, it is indeed faster than Watergate," Jilai frowned, "but the reaction is not necessarily. Watergate''s reaction speed is the fastest among everyone I have seen. Because of this, I only recommended him to learn and transform the Art of Flying Thunder God."


    Lin Feng nodded and said: "His reaction is very fast, but the Flying Thunder God technique has slowed his reaction."


    As soon as Lin Feng said this, Shuimen immediately looked thoughtful, only Ji Lai was still a bit at a loss.


    "The so-called Flying Thunder God''s technique is a space-time ninjutsu that allows the body to penetrate directly into space and instantly come to another location."


    Lin Feng will never give up the opportunity to be able to pretend to be forced. He explained: ��In this way, the body and consciousness will naturally find it difficult to adapt to the environment and position of Twilight��s changing face, whether it��s the attacking posture or countermeasures or the current opponent��s situation. All need to be reconsidered."


    "You mean," Jilai suddenly realized, "Is it because Watergate was not completely accustomed to the combat method of the Thunder God technique, so it slowed his reaction and skill?"


    "Almost, you are not stupid enough." Lin Feng also showed an expression of "a child can teach me" to Zi Lai, and Qi Lai is so angry that he has a lot of smoke. "Besides, there is another important problem with Shuimen. ."


    Lin Feng paused, and said categorically: "The super-high-speed combat genre naturally needs the skills to adapt to super-high-speed combat at the same time! And now Konoha, who has neither an instantaneous master nor a user of Thor''s skill, Obviously it is impossible for anyone to master and teach Watergate!"


    Watergate fell into contemplation when he heard this. At this time, he was finally completely convinced by Lin Feng: "Now I am defeated, and at the same time I am awakened by your guidance... Please teacher guide me!"


    "Let''s call me Master, so listen and unify." Lin Feng said with a smile, "As for your problem, haven''t I solved your problem just now?"


    Watergate was startled: "You mean..."


    "Yes!" Lin Feng smiled proudly, "I am the one who can teach you how to conduct real ultra-high-speed combat! I am the only one! Let me personally create the''golden flash'' of the future Megatron Ninja! "


    Although Lin Feng knows that with Shuimen''s talents, he can roughly figure out the corresponding speeding combat skills in half a year, but this hat is not white or not. Lin Feng feels that it is also very good to advance the "golden flash" time. Not bad.


    "Old...Master, you said I was a bit shy," Watergate scratched his brilliant blond hair embarrassedly. "I''m far from the Megatron Ninja, but the nickname''Golden Flash'' is really true. Handsome, much better than those names I gave."


    Lin Feng remembered that Water Gate was a patient with advanced cancer. He patted Water Gate on the shoulder without blushing and said, "This is the realm that Master should have!"


    ������������������������������������


    PS: The little tail of the group number after a long time: 425924965~..

 Chapter 149： Junior Kakashi

    Ask for automatic subscription!


    ��������������������������������������������


    Jilai also looked at Lin Feng and Shuimen''s "happy and happy" appearance, and curled his lips with excitement.


    Now, the two aspects that he is best at have been defeated by Lin Feng mercilessly. For Zi Laiya, this is simply a huge blow on the road of life.


    "I just remembered, it seems that the Big Toad Immortal sent someone to send me a message before," Jilai also grumbled, "I have to go to Miaomu Mountain, so I''ll leave."


    After all, without waiting for Lin Feng and Shuimen to reply, Ji Lai directly retreated with the instantaneous technique.


    Mizumon touched his nose innocently, but he just felt as if there was something urgent for him. I have to say that in some ways, Mizumon and Naruto are both very slow.


    After shrugging, Water Gate planned to continue to consult Lin Feng, but at this time a small figure suddenly appeared, making him stop speaking.


    "You are called the Shangren of Bofeng Shuimen, right?" The person who appeared was a white-haired boy. He looked smaller than Lin Feng, with a black mask on his face. "I was temporarily assigned to your subordinates. Kakashi, Zhongnin Qi, please advise."


    "Ah!" Water Gate looked like he had just remembered, "It''s true that there is still one person missing in our class. You are the one who will temporarily replace you before adding it?"


    Lin Feng looked at Kakashi in his youth with interest, and sighed in his heart that he really looked like a stinky face, and he could talk so much when he came to Pratunam, and he couldn''t see that he would degenerate into nothing in the future. Energetic little yellow book lovers.


    Based on the advice given to Watergate by Jilai, Lin Fengneng inferred that Konoha Baiya had not committed suicide at this time, and it was his death that made Kakashi''s acting style very uncomfortable, so that no team was willing in the end By accepting Kakashi, Kakashi can only change from temporary to officially join the Watergate Squad.


    Watergate said embarrassedly: "Sorry, Master, I have to take him to meet the two students in my class."


    "Maybe they knew each other long ago..."


    Lin Feng smiled with a strange expression. After saying something that made Water Gate feel a little confused, he waved his hand and said, "Anyway, I live here. If you need guidance, just come to me."


    Water Gate nodded, and after paying respectfully to Lin Feng, he took Kakashi and left.


    "Kueye Baifang..." Lin Fengmo rubbed his chin, "It''s interesting, I think I''m going to try it."


    At this time, he had just read his task completion prompt, and had gained 10,000 experience points, which made Lin Feng''s experience point increase again.


    Originally, after years of accumulation and chain mission end rewards, plus the challenge mission rewards, Lin Feng already has 1610,000 experience points!


    This kind of astronomical number that had never existed, on the contrary, made Lin Feng lose the desire to use it immediately, because there are so many things that 1610,000 experience points can do, and Lin Feng hasn''t fully figured out how to use it properly.


    However, the more experience points, the better. Lin Feng has already set a new goal on the innocent Konoha White Fang.


    Without further ado, Lin Feng immediately began to act.


    Without much effort, Lin Feng found out where the Qi Mu''s residence was. It was actually a remote area at the corner of Konoha, surrounded by rare green woods.


    Lin Feng intends to wait until Konoha White Fang appears instead of looking for it himself.


    For this reason, Lin Feng brought waterproof tablecloths, packaged food, and high-quality sake... He almost took Tsunade with him. Obviously, he was preparing to have a pleasant picnic while waiting for Sakumo Hagi to cast the net.


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng had just found a feng shui treasure place that could not only bask in the sun but also monitor the Qimu family, a short knife reflecting a terrifying cold light was already placed on his neck.


    "Suddenly lurking in the private realm of Qimu''s house..." A calm voice came from behind Lin Feng, "What is the intention!"


    "Don''t be nervous, student Shuomao," Lin Feng said relaxedly, "I''m just here for a picnic~"


    "����what?"


    Shuomao was stunned, and suddenly felt that his abdomen was faintly pressing against a sharp object.


    He looked down and found that it was a strangely-shaped dark long sword, which was being held by the young boy in front of him with his backhand, against his abdomen.


    "When was...?" Shuomao was slightly lost, "Could it be a counterattack at the same time as I held his neck with a short knife? This reaction is too fast!"


    But because of this, Lin Feng and Shuomao were better able to understand each other''s strengths��the next moment, they actually made the same judgment, and they played the next move without hesitation!


    "Chang!"


    The two figures created the illusion of disappearance because of their extremely fast speeds. The only thing that remained on the court was the sound of metal clashing, and then Lin Feng and Shuo Mao had already appeared a hundred meters apart.


    Without any nonsense, the next round began instantly, Lin Feng rushed forward, two iron sand swords staggered towards Shuomao''s neck.


    Shuomao''s eyes condensed, and the white tooth blade in his hand shielded himself from the wind, no matter how Lin Feng used the instantaneous technique and high-speed physical technique, he could not break through.


    Lin Feng finally understood why Shuimen would say that Shuomao��s type was fundamentally different from him. Both Lin Feng and Shuimen moved quickly on the position of the body, making it impossible for the enemy to react or keep up, while Shuo Mao was. The shape is as fast as flowing water, so fast and smoothly and continuously!


    There are no dead corners in his movements, all flaws can be protected by Shuomao''s speeding skills, making flaws equal to nothing, and there is no gap!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The reward is already two more levels, I have to make up the two more yesterdays, a total of four, it is really stressful......_(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 150： Speeding duel! (Please customize~)

    "Tsk...!"


    A sharp white streamer suddenly flew out of the light of the sword that surrounded Shuo Mao for defense, almost cutting off Lin Feng''s neck and forcing him back again.


    The body of the white streamer was Shumao''s counterattack. Lin Feng touched the slightly cut skin on the side of his neck, shook his head and sighed, "Not only is my physical skill inferior to you, but my speed is also much worse. , You are terrible."


    Shumao was silent. He stared closely at Lin Feng''s eyes-just now, he suddenly changed from black pupils to a pair of blood-colored pupils that exuded inexplicable charm. Shumao was certain that he had never seen it before. The wonderful lines on the eyes.


    "Although I have tried my best to avoid using the pupil technique, it is impossible to use you as an opponent," Lin Feng opened his right eye, "Aga Liu!"


    Shuo Mao''s pupils shrank, he only felt that his body had become heavier, and then he saw Lin Feng waving his jet black swords very quickly.


    "He suddenly became faster?" Shuomao was startled, "No, I am slower!"


    The situation of the battle did not allow him to think about it. Shuomao could only do his best to turn backwards, avoiding Lin Feng''s sword attacks.


    A few strands of white hair fell in front of Shuomao''s eyes, and Shuomao let out a sullen sigh, and he regained his shape and became entangled with Lin Feng.


    At this time, Shuomao, who had been weakened by Aga Liu, was already slightly slower than Lin Feng, but he had that unparalleled sword technique that still made him invincible.


    Lin Feng fought faster and faster, the situation of Water Gate and him almost reappeared in the woods, Lin Fenghua attacked Shuomao from all directions for countless shadows, making Shuomao more and more difficult to deal with.


    The reason why Shuomao''s sword technique had no flaws was because all the loopholes were filled by his extreme speed, but now that Shuomao has lost this advantage, Lin Feng has finally caught the opportunity.


    Lin Feng''s figure flickered, and he was already behind Shuo Mao, slashing at his legs with a sword.


    Seeing that the sword of iron sand was close to Shuo Mao, he was unable to protect him at all, but in the next moment, Lin Feng''s sword attack was cut away!


    Lin Feng was stunned, and immediately found Shuomao in the electromagnetic field��he went around behind Lin Feng in a flash!


    "Quick Thunder!"


    This is the first time in his life that Lin Feng has experienced the feeling of speed being suppressed. Just behind him, the deadly streamer that has claimed the lives of countless enemies hits quickly, and the white tooth blade is getting closer and closer to his body!


    At this moment, neither the Iron Sand Wall nor the Suzuonenghu could catch up, and it was too late to release before Lin Feng was hit by Shuomao!


    "So this is his full power...!"


    As Lin Feng gritted his teeth, a large amount of blue-and-white electric light suddenly burst out around him, illuminating the faces of the two at the same time.


    The blood spattered, and the white tooth blade pierced Lin Feng''s shoulder fiercely, but Shuomao''s expression was stunned, and in the next second he was heavily knocked out by a golden giant that appeared suddenly.


    "Huh...huh...huh..."


    Lin Feng dissipated and shook his body, covering his injured shoulder.


    At the last moment, Lin Feng reluctantly used the most basic electromagnetic force to forcibly deflect the attack trajectory of the White Fang Blade, making it avoid his vitals.


    Now Lin Feng can finally see the situation of Shuomao. Small lightning flashes from the surface of Shuomao. Obviously, this is a secret technique that uses thunder descent to boost his body''s abilities. It is very similar to Raikage��s lightning armor. similar.


    Lam Fung estimated that this move "swift thunder" should be the predecessor of Kakashi''s "Chidori". Kakashi''s body will increase speed when using Chidori, and eventually he cannot see the opponent''s counterattack because he moves too fast. It is exactly the same as this trick.


    However, Shun Lei is significantly faster and stronger. Kakashi''s Chidori uses most of the Lei Dun Chakra for hand attacks, but Shun Lei is all used to accelerate the body!


    "If this is the case, how did he use it in the battle?" Lin Feng frowned, "Ming Ming Shuomao didn''t write Lunyan... Moreover, this speed can''t keep up even with Lunyan."


    Lin Feng looked at Shuo Mao. At this time, Shuo Mao was holding the blade of white teeth shining with white chakra rays. Other than that, he couldn''t see any difference from usual.


    "Forget it, don''t think too much now!" Lin Feng squinted his eyes, "Since you strengthen yourself, then I will come too!"


    "Da Ru!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s left eye suddenly covered with bloodshot eyes, Shuo Mao immediately walked away from the spot. At his current speed, even the sight of his eyes could not catch him!


    Just because of being stunned by Lin Feng, Shuo Mao felt that his strength was weakened. Of course, Shuo Mao wanted to avoid this strange trick of "staring at who is weaker" for the first time.


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng''s pupil technique does not affect him, but Lin Feng himself!


    From Shuomao''s perspective, Lin Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, it was already in front of him.


    "Chang����"


    The white tooth blade enveloping the sharp chakra light collided with the high-speed vibrating iron sand sword, and sparks were pulverized, and then there were thousands of collisions again!


    This time Shuomao could clearly feel that the opponent''s speed had indeed increased above his own, but the battle was not just about fighting speed.


    Lin Feng knows this too well. With his quasi-shadow peak-level physical skills, it would be too difficult for everyone to use Shang Shuomao''s swordsmanship. If it weren''t for the speed and vision, Lin Feng was early. It was defeated.


    This is the ultimate limit fight. In the speeding life and death duel, Lin Feng has no time to use almost any ability, and all that is left is the pure physical fight.


    Shuomao had always come first before using the sword, the sword was faster than the others, and the pale stream of light almost covered the vitals of Lin Feng''s body.


    Lin Feng finally understood how Shuomao was able to fight the enemy at such extreme speed. After he reached his level of sword technique, he was no longer recognizable by the naked eye, but by his heart, which far exceeded Kakashi��s needs. Level assisted by the writing wheel!


    ������������������������������������..

 Chapter 151： Reborn!

    Ask for automatic subscription~


    ����������������������������������������������������


    But Lin Feng didn''t give up resisting, instead he got more and more excited!


    He wandered between life and death time and time again, but he needed to avoid countless fatal injuries that could lead to death in his breath. This was an experience Lin Feng had never had before, making him feel that his spirit was sublimating with the heavier heartbeat. !


    The two men were roaring, the interlacing light of swords already covered the entire space, and a large number of trees were slashed. The battle between Lin Feng and Shuomao almost destroyed a half of the forest!


    The symphony of knives and swords continued to sound, because the speed was too fast and almost connected to a complete long abnormal sound. The battle between the two had become fierce and finally reached the peak!


    "He is laughing!?"


    Between the entangled white light and black light, Shuomao saw Lin Feng''s face clearly-he didn''t know how to describe it specifically, what kind of expression it was!


    It seems that I feel sincerely happy for this endless alternation of life and death, completely fascinated by it, fascinated by the light and shadow of black and white... Shumao only feels that the other party seems to be stronger and stronger. Shumao is very convinced that he is evolving rapidly Now!


    "this person����!"


    Shuomao gritted his teeth to resist Lin Feng''s two iron-sand swords, and gradually felt helpless: "...definitely a lunatic!"


    Obviously, the effective time of Agariu and Daru is almost over. Obviously such a huge battle has attracted the ninjas of the Hagi family to investigate, but at this time Lin Feng seems to have completely forgotten all this, he only feels My heart is filled with a new feeling����


    The black streamer flashed across Shuomao''s face like a magical pen, cutting out a long blood scar on his face!


    "Well����!"


    Shuomao''s eyes were obscured by his own blood, and then he was attacked like a violent forest wind, all of them were completely reborn, and every move and every style was different from before!


    The reason why there is still a quasi-shadow between Shangren and Shadow-level is precisely because Shadow-class belongs to a brand new realm, and is not in the same dimension as Shangren. Even though many ninjas are very close in strength, they can still be regarded as quasi-shadows.


    And now, Lin Feng has finally successfully broken through the most difficult level, from the pinnacle of quasi shadow to the official shadow level powerhouse!


    Originally, because of the increase of Daru and the weakening of Aga Liu, the combat power of Shuomao and Lin Feng at this moment is almost the same. Once Lin Feng is promoted smoothly, then the victory and defeat can already be regarded as the dust settled!


    "Thank you from the bottom of my heart for allowing me to experience the experience I haven''t felt for a long time."


    Lin Feng faintly thanked Shuo Mao, and what followed him was Shuo Mao''s finally defeated body.


    "Although it''s not a thank-you gift, I won''t kill you this time." Lin Feng put away the sword of iron sand and took a sword flower, his body disappeared and left in an instant. "But anyway, I have no grievances with you. No need to thank me."


    Shumao lay on the ground and gasped hard. Until now, he still doesn''t know who his opponent is, and what is the purpose of fighting him like this. He can only stay innocently and wait for his family. Ninja rescue.


    ...


    After leaving Lin Feng and Water Gate, Zi Lai also came directly to Miaomu Mountain through anti-psychic.


    "You finally came, Xiao Jilai too."


    It was Shen Zuo Xian Ren who performed anti-psychic art on him in Miaomu Mountain, but at this time he was very serious.


    The smile on Jilaiya''s first arrival froze on his face. In this atmosphere, he was not too embarrassed to continue to greet the two immortals happily.


    "Come with us, the big toad immortal has dreamed of a new prophecy not long ago."


    Immortal Zhi Ma nodded to Zi Lai before taking the lead and leaped straight towards the back mountain.


    "Is it still a prophecy related to me?"


    Jilai scratched his head suspiciously, followed behind the two toad immortals, and came to the big toad immortal all the way.


    "Old ancestor, ancestor!" Shen Zuo shouted loudly, "Xiao Jilai is here too! Wake up!"


    "Ok����"


    A dull voice came from the abdomen of the Big Toad Immortal, and the Big Toad Immortal opened his squinted eyes slightly, but still seemed to be half asleep and half awake.


    "Little Zilai...?" Immortal Big Toad said, "...who is that?"


    Jilaiya was paralyzed and turned to ask Zhima, "Is the big toad immortal still awake?"


    Zhi Ma gave Jilaiya a fierce look, making Jilaiya be honest again, and then he said to the big toad immortal: "Old ancestor, you said you have a new prophecy. Let us go to Xiao Zilaiya. Yeah."


    "Oh-it seems that there is such a thing," the big toad immortal said slowly, "Ah... it was Xiao Zilai, I remember..."


    Jilai also nodded "Uh-huh" and asked expectantly: "What is the new prediction about me? Could it be that the whole Ninja world was saved beautifully?"


    Not everyone has the opportunity to know 100% accurate predictions, so Jiraiya''s heart is naturally full of excitement, but the big toad fairy went on to say: "Actually... it has nothing to do with you..."


    Ji Lai almost spit out, Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma were also at a loss: "Why did the ancestor let us go to Xiao Ji Lai and come back?"


    "I think about why..."


    The big toad immortal didn''t move all of a sudden, as if he was reminiscing about something, but Jilaida felt like he was asleep again no matter how he looked at it.


    As soon as Jilai wanted to ask, Immortal Toad had already moved, and this time its expression had also changed significantly, becoming extremely solemn and serious!


    Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma had never seen such an expression from their ancestors, but they all knew that it was definitely because the big toad immortal had clearly remembered the content of the prophecy!


    ��������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 152： future!

    "Yes," the big toad immortal said slowly, "I have dreamed of a new prophecy again...but this prophecy should be the most important prophecy I have ever dreamed of!"


    Both Zilaiye and the two immortals were stunned by the words of the big toad immortal. After a while, Yu Zilai also cautiously asked, "Then... what kind of prophecy is that?"


    "Yes..." Immortal Big Toad opened his mouth, "...what is it?"


    This time even Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma almost vomited blood. Fortunately, the big toad immortal''s off-line only lasted a moment: "Oh, by the way, I remember it again."


    "The content of the prophecy... is to see nothing."


    "Huh?" Jilai thought that the big toad immortal had dropped the chain again, "what does this mean?"


    Immortal Big Toad adjusted his huge body and said solemnly: "You didn''t hear it wrong, this time the prophecy just saw nothing."


    Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma both stared blankly at each other: "If you don''t see anything, can it be considered a prophecy? Isn''t this the same as the ability to predict?"


    Only Zi Lai seemed to understand something, and the more he thought about it, the paler his face became: "I didn''t see anything in the prophecy... Doesn''t it mean that there is no future at all?!"


    Immortal Big Toad nodded, and for a while, the court fell into a terrible silence.


    There is no future-this is a terrible thing more than death, because since then there is a complete loss of hope, all that remains is complete despair!


    "No..." The big toad immortal''s voice seemed to shock everyone''s heart, "I can see some things! This is why I asked you to come here too!"


    The words of Immortal Big Toad seem to be self-contradictory, but this undoubtedly rekind hope in the hearts of Jiraiya, Shensuo and Zhima. They all looked at Immortal Big Toad closely.


    Immortal Big Toad closed his eyes and continued: "At first, I did think that I didn''t see anything, there was only a complete darkness... But then I discovered that it was not like this."


    It seemed to need a memory, and he paused for a while and said: "If you insist on saying what you see... it is a huge dark cloud that has never been seen before. It is so huge that it covers the entire Ninja world. Go in, so I can''t see anything!"


    Jilaiya''s spirit was plunged into a deep shock, he lowered his head and muttered to himself: "Dark clouds are coming, covering the sky and the sun...?"


    "You all thought the future I predicted was absolute, but in fact this is just your misunderstanding."


    The big toad immortal returned to the initial tone, but he said more: "The prophecy I dreamed of was actually the other person I saw intermittently when I was sleeping, and my own vision passed through time and space. Future mapping."


    "But there is not only one future..." The big toad immortal said, "The future I see is the future we haven''t made any preparations for... and as long as we can make preparations in advance, it will be possible change!"


    Shen Zuo made a fist, looked at the big toad immortal and asked: "That''s why you asked us to call Xiao Zilai back, so we can prepare in advance?"


    The big toad immortal nodded slightly, and at the same time directly gave an instruction to Zi Lai for the first time: "Little Zi Lai...you don''t go back this time, stay in Miaomu Mountain...until you successfully cultivate into the fairy mode!"


    "Have you finally agreed to pass this trick to Xiao Zilai!" Zhi Ma exclaimed excitedly, "It is indeed such a powerful trick, it is the best preparation!"


    "Fairy mode...?" Ji Lai also scratched his hair in confusion, "What is that? It won''t end up being a fairy like you? If it really is, then I don''t want it."


    Shensaku and Zhima were too lazy to pay attention to Jiraiya, only Zhima still reluctantly spit out a sentence: "Wait for the child and his dad to explain to you!"


    "Oh...oh," Jilai blinked, "I see."


    "Old ancestor," Shen Zuo asked again, raising his head, "how far is the future from what you see?"


    If you can know the approximate time, Shen Zuo feels that it will also help make proper preparations.


    It''s a pity that Immortal Big Toad didn''t answer it this time, or... Immortal Big Toad fell asleep again.


    "..."


    Shen Zuo''s Toad''s face twitched with difficulty, and he shouted again: "Ancestor, please wake up! Such an important thing, at least you can go to bed after finishing talking!"


    "What...?" The big toad immortal opened his eyes in a daze, "Are you asking about when it happened?"


    "I even heard the question, isn''t it I didn''t sleep at all!"


    Jilai also grinned, spitting out in his heart uncontrollably, he had no idea whether the big toad fairy really fell asleep just now.


    "This...I don''t know much..." The big toad immortal replied hesitantly, "After all, there are dark clouds everywhere... I can''t see anything... It may be something in recent years, and it may be possible. It will happen in more than ten years."


    Shen Zuo heard the words and held his forehead in distress, then it stared at Jilaiya fiercely, staring at Jilaiya cleverly: "Little Jilaiya, you immediately go to practice with the old man! If you don��t practice successfully, no matter what happens. Nothing is allowed to go back!"


    Ji Lai also nodded quickly, and obediently followed Shen Zuo out of the back mountain, and then Zhi Ma also bowed to the big toad immortal and left the place.


    The only thing left was the Big Toad Immortal alone. Normally this time, it would fall asleep again, but this time the Big Toad Immortal didn''t do this, but was still squinting and thinking.


    "Why did this prediction suddenly appear recently... it''s obviously completely different from what we saw before...?"


    Because of the power to predict the future, the big toad immortal has always been like omniscient and omnipotent. But in the depths of the hall at this time, all that was left was the unique doubt of the Big Toad Immortal. ..

 Chapter 153： Forgotten (please customize!)

    "A player is detected to trigger a challenge mission!"


    "Challenge task: defeat Konoha White Fang!"


    "You have been threatened by the life of Sakumo Hagi, he is a long-famous master of swordsmanship, and even the three-nines of his strength have to respect him!"


    "You need to defeat Haaki Sakumo to win this battle!"


    "Reward: 30000 experience points!"


    This is the task reminder that Lin Feng received immediately when he was threatened by Shuomao with a white tooth blade on his neck. It was also one of the reasons why Lin Feng came to find Shuomao. He wanted to actively trigger it. Challenge mission.


    If it hadn''t been for the unidentified status, it was not appropriate to alert Konoha''s senior management, Lin Feng would have been full of Konoha for a fight.


    However, Lin Feng''s system for distinguishing challenge tasks is elusive. He has never had this type of task in battle before.


    If you want to say, in the chain missions of the Warring States Period, those missions such as hitting the spots and hitting the pillars can barely be regarded as one of the challenging missions.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 30,000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    Immediately below, is Lin Feng''s reminder to complete the task. But after reading this, Lin Feng noticed the chain mission that he had forgotten for a long time.


    Because during the years of the Warring States Period, this chain of tasks has always been grayed out and placed in the corner. Lin Feng looked at it a lot and almost thought it was a decoration on the taskbar.


    "It seems it''s time to do the chain missions during the Three World Wars..."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the task prompt carefully:


    "Special Mission 2: Explore the root of the local villain!"


    "You have come to the time of the Third Ninja World War. At this time, Naruto''s local villain BOSS Uchiha is only in his youth."


    "This task requires you to go to coordinates ��178, 287�� to make close contact with the Uchiha belt soil."


    "Task reward: 5000 experience points!"


    After reading it, Lin Feng smiled slightly, and his figure disappeared from the spot.


    ...


    Kakashi had just finished meeting with the other two teammates of the Watergate squad, and was returning home at this time. To be honest, this time the teammates of the Watergate team also surprised Kakashi.


    "I didn''t expect it to be Lin and Tai Tu..." Kakashi shook his head, "It''s been a long time since I graduated."


    Originally, Rin Nohara and Uchiha were both students in the ninja school that Kakashi was more familiar with, but because Kakashi was so talented, they graduated countless steps before they became official ninjas.


    Seeing again now, Kakashi''s heart is also full of feelings.


    With emotion, Kakashi had already come to the vicinity of his family''s residence, but just as he approached, Kakashi immediately felt something was wrong.


    The Hagaki family, like the Nara family, has a forest near Konoha that resembles a fief, but now, this forest is like unscrupulous felling, almost half of it has been abruptly destroyed!


    "Is anyone fighting here?"


    Kakashi entered the resident with doubts, and immediately felt that the expressions of each tribe were extremely solemn.


    "Kakashi, you are finally back!" A Hagii Nakanobu greeted after seeing Kakashi, "Go to the back/court to see your father!"


    After that, he rushed away, as if to deal with the ninja sent by Konoha to ask about the situation.


    Kakashi frowned, but his body suddenly accelerated a lot, and he walked quickly towards the back/court.


    What caught his eyes were the three upper ninjas of the Hagi family, Kakashi recognized them, and they all belonged to the top medical ninjas of the Hagi family.


    "Could it be that my father suffered some serious injury, so that he had to let them work together to treat?"


    When Kakashi saw this, his heart became tight. The three medical ninjas wanted to observe Shumao��s injury, so they all gathered together, completely obscuring Kakashi��s sight, making Kakashi unable to see Shumao��s sight. specific situation.


    "I''m very sorry," suddenly one of the medical ninjas said heavily, "Even if the three of us work together, we can''t..."


    "My father!"


    Hearing this, Kakashi was completely panicked. He has admired Shumao from childhood to most, and is deeply proud of him. Shumao''s position in Kakashi''s heart is simply unparalleled.


    While shouting, he quickly passed through the three medical ninjas and came straight to Shumao.


    Kakashi finally saw Shumao''s situation clearly-he saw Shumao lying peacefully on the tatami, looking at him with a strange expression on his face.


    "Kakashi?" Shumao said happily, "Have you reported to Pratunam well?"


    Kakashi opened his mouth, trying to answer but was speechless.


    At this time, the medical ninja''s words finally finished: "...it can''t completely eliminate the scar on your face."


    That''s right, it was the horrible scar on Shuomao''s face that made Kakashi silent. Starting from the upper right forehead, all the way through the eye sockets and the bridge of the nose, until the lower left corner of the chin, almost almost split Shuomao''s face in two.


    Seeing Kakashi without speaking, Shumo temporarily responded to the medical ninja: "It''s okay, please don''t blame yourself. Ninjas don''t look at their faces."


    "Who...?" Kakashi''s nearly explosive voice came out, "...who did it!"


    "Well... Actually I am not very clear."


    Kakashi was taken aback when he heard the words, he did not expect that Shuomao would not even know who his enemy was.


    "But you still don''t care about this, Kakashi." Shumao stretched out his hand from the quilt and touched the horrible scar on his face: "This is a special experience for me. I haven��t been injured in 1 year. This scar can alert me to someone outside the house, and I must be more cautious in future battles."..

 Chapter 154： Uchiha belt soil

    Kakashi was silent for a while, then turned and left angrily.


    "Eh, Kakashi!" Shuomao stopped him, "What are you going to do!"


    Kakashi said word by word: "Revenge! Revenge!"


    "What nonsense!" Shuomao''s voice also became serious, "You don''t even know the identity of the enemy!"


    "If you don''t know, I can check, you can find," Kakashi turned his head and said, "Aren''t the so-called ninjas good at doing these?"


    But at this moment Kakashi was still determined not to think that the murderer who wounded Shuo Mao turned out to be Lin Feng who had just met him in the morning.


    "Naughty!" Shuomao scolded, "Even I can''t beat him, you can only deliver food to others at most!"


    Kakashi gritted his teeth when he heard the words, but never retorted.


    Because he knew that what Shumao said was right, but it also made Kakashi feel a strong unwillingness - unwillingness to his lack of strength!


    ...


    "Damn it! Why did Kakashi come here!"


    Originally, when I got up this morning, I helped an old grandma to cross the road. I still felt like another beautiful day in my heart, but I didn''t expect to see a person who was very annoying when I met the teacher.


    "Kakashi has always been like that since I was a child..." Lie on a chair with a bamboo stick in his mouth, "Always look amazing, it''s really unpleasant to look at."


    Of course, as soon as we met with Kakashi, the soil had a conflict with Kakashi-of course, it was only a unilateral conflict with Kakashi. It just so happened that Water Gate was a bit natural in this respect, so he took into consideration that "you should understand the strength of your teammates after the first meeting, so as to achieve the running-in in the task", and agreed to the unilateral discussion with the soil.


    Of course, the soil was easily repaired by Kakashi, feeling that Lin was so embarrassed that he ran out alone without even waiting for the dissolution of the water gate.


    "So you are here."


    Lin''s face suddenly appeared from behind the chair, and she was so scared that she quickly sat up: "Lin...Lin? What are you doing here?"


    "I am a medical ninja in the team, of course I am here to heal your injuries as a teammate."


    Lin Shishiran sat next to the soil, took out the potion and bandage from the ninja bag, and carefully wrapped the soil.


    The soiled face turned red, and he was not embarrassed to refuse, he could only babble and say: "You saved me, but it is equivalent to saving the whole world!"


    "Eh?"


    Seeing Lin tilting her head in a puzzled look, she said with a smile: "Because you think, I will become Hokage in the future. By then, I will naturally lead the entire Ninja world to peace!"


    As he talked, Dai Tu began to look a little bit left and right: "So...for this, I have to live in this world well."


    Lin blinked when she heard the words, but did not speak.


    Dai Tu also blinked, and asked cautiously: "Ming...understand what I mean?"


    "Yeah!" Lin nodded, "Although it is a bit difficult to understand..."


    Lin''s appearance made her dirty face flush again: "And, how do you say... Without you by your side, looking at me all the time... That is to say..."


    "...That means...that..."


    Tai Tu took a deep breath, turned her head to finish, but saw Lin move her face closer: "...Wow!"


    This tremendous stimulus for the little virgin made the dirt-carrying man stand up involuntarily, and he felt that his careful liver was jumping wildly.


    "You come here all of a sudden..." he said without a word, "...scared, it shocked me!"


    Lin smiled and said, "Didn''t you let me be by your side and keep watching you?"


    After taking the soil, he calmed down a little, and said, "Yes, just watch it!"


    While talking, he turned around and pointed his thumb at the Uchiha''s family crest on the back of his clothes: "I will definitely become Hokage with this Uchiha coat of arms!"


    Lin''s eyes widened. At this moment, Konoha''s Hokage Rock was behind the soil with the soil. Coupled with the tone of the soil when she spoke, it gave her a feeling that she might be successful with the soil.


    "So...!" Taking advantage of this momentum, Dai Tu plans to finish the previous sentence in one breath, "You...you..."


    "Poor and weak! Poor and weak, poor and weak, poor and weak!" The voice that completely destroyed the atmosphere inserted like a third party, "I just endured listening for a while, but your confession is still too poor and weak!"


    The words to bring soil were interrupted again, and he almost squirted blood: "Who is Ciao!"


    He turned his head angrily, and saw that it was a handsome black-haired guy who was taller than him and looked older, shaking his head with an expression of "this guy is not saved" at this time.


    "First of all, your starting point is wrong!" Lin Feng accused seriously, "I know your idea is to confess your confession together with your lofty ambitions, but do you know that the most necessary thing to do before confession is to confirm your success? The probability!"


    Lin Feng said with a violent finger with dirt, and shouted: "And the probability of your successful confession is zero! It''s just because you lack the previous bubble..."


    "Ooh oh oh don''t say it!"


    At this moment, the potential of bringing soil exploded! The small universe in his chest, accompanied by his increasingly red face, burned ragingly, and it was actually able to pull away Lin Feng to a hundred meters away at a speed that would definitely make Kakashi feel ashamed. !


    "Report... confession or something!" Take the soil gasping and said to Lin Feng, "Don''t say it directly in front of Lin!"


    "Cut..." Lin Feng snorted disdainfully, "Little boy''s useless innocence..."


    ��������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 155： I have seen the ending!

    "What are you talking about!" With a rustic face flushed, "That''s not the case, I''m just..."


    Speaking of this, bringing the soil instead of knowing what to answer, Lin Fengnao said quizzically: "Do you dare to say that you don''t like that girl? You can tell if your unrequited love for her is good as long as it is a person."


    He was speechless, and after a while, he seemed to have just reacted: "Wait...it''s not right! Who are you!"


    "me?"


    Lin Feng lowered his head and thought for a moment. When he raised his head again, there was already a pair of three hooks in his eyes: "You should regard me as your senior in the Uchiha family. Of course, you should care about the love of your younger generation. Come on."


    "Three, three hooks!"


    Bringing the soil was completely shocked. It was obvious that the person in front of him seemed to be only a few years older than him, but he had already opened the most advanced three-hook wheel writing wheel!


    This is really a huge blow to the soil that has not been able to open the writing wheel so far. You must know that many adults in the Uchiha family have never opened the writing wheel in their lives. Although Taitu always says that he has confidence in himself, he still feels pressured in his heart whether he will become like them.


    "But I don''t seem to have seen you in the family much...?"


    He tilted his head with dirt, but he never cared about such small details. At this moment, what he cares more about is what Lin Feng just said: "What do you mean, my love... I don��t need others to care about it. Yeah!"


    "Don''t say that," Lin Feng said with a smile, "This can be considered one of my interests. I always have a passion for the beautiful love of others."


    Lin Feng thought for a while while speaking, as if recalling the past: "I remember that I found a couple in the field fighting in the suburbs, and then as an honorary member of the FFF regiment that has not retired, I kindly let it go. Burned out their clothes..."


    "This enthusiasm is too hot, right! It''s burning!"


    Tucao said loudly with soil, after seeing Lin looking strangely, he lowered his voice and said viciously: "What kind of enthusiasm is you, it is obviously endless malice! And it is like playing field..."


    He got stuck in the middle of talking about it. It seemed that he was too shy to say anything, but Lin Feng looked at him very contemptuously: "You are only a few years old now, and you know what it means to play field warfare, and you pretend to be pure. ?"


    With a blushing face, Lin Feng gave Lin Feng a hot look, and after working hard, he could squeeze out a few words: "Anyway, anyway! There is no need for you to intervene between Lin and I. Just watch it. I will definitely succeed! "


    "you sure?"


    Lin Feng''s mouth tweeted: "Don''t come to beg me then?"


    "I definitely won''t!" Tai Tu hummed a few times, "As long as I have the heart and my charm, I can succeed in at most one month!"


    "That''s okay," Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, "I''ll just sit and watch your results this month, but...I have already seen the end!"


    At this moment, a well-known Raiders God was with Lin Feng, and even if he brought soil, he immediately felt that he was hurt by Lin Feng''s aura.


    "Just wait!" He walked back to Lin unbearably, and waved his fist at Lin Feng, "I can definitely do it!"


    "Well, what can you do?"


    Lin raised her head and asked strangely, and brought Tu hurriedly to explain: "Ah! It''s that..."


    Lin Feng smiled and shook his head when he saw it. Of course, this cross-cutting was just Lin Feng''s personal evil in a boring state, but anyway, the second chain task was completed:


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 5000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    Not only received the reward, but also molested the soil, Lin Feng contentedly launched the instantaneous technique and left the place.


    "I''m free again, what should I do next... Isn''t it possible to go back to the hotel and continue to have love with Tsunade Hidehide?"


    Lin Feng thought seriously, and suddenly, he thought that he still had a maid who didn''t know where he was: "Ah, that''s right! Xiang Yu!"


    Poor Xiang Yu was obviously thrown into the corner of memory by the unscrupulous Lin Feng. Lin Feng estimated the time since he came to the Three World Wars era, no matter where Xiang Yu appeared in the country of fire, it depends on these days. I should be able to come to Konoha.


    "It''s strange, is it possible that she is lost?"


    Lin Feng thought about it and sighed, but the country of fire was so big that Lin Feng didn''t bother to look for her carefully: "It just so happens that this is the Konoha Ninja Village, just send a quest for the ninja to help me find someone."


    Lin Feng has always been an activist, and as soon as he made this decision, he quickly came to Konoha''s mission release center.


    The mission release center at this moment is extremely prosperous, and people come and go like a busy city, far more lively than when Lin Feng took missions at those underground exchanges in the past.


    "It seems that it''s incomparable to this top official mission release place..."


    Lin Feng shook his head nostalgicly, and his gaze glided across the wanted list column. Before, every time he took a mission at the underground exchange, he could basically see himself as the mission target being hung on the wanted list column, always let Lin The wind feels very interesting.


    "...Huh? This is..."


    Lin Feng''s gaze has swept across the border of the wanted list column. The most wanted criminals placed here are the latest wanted criminals who have just appeared recently, and there is a wanted list that attracts his attention.


    Lin Feng stepped forward and took a closer look. The portrait on it was not a photo, but a portrait of a person, and it was extremely ugly.


    But as a wanted portrait, at least it still has the effect of allowing people to look at the picture and recognize the person. However, with this kind of **** painter, you can draw a few traces of the shadow of the jade, so that Lin Fengneng can recognize it at a glance. I am quite surprised when I click Lin Feng.


    ��������������������..

 Chapter 156： Why do I have to force me to pretend!

    Lin Feng looked at the name item again, but there was only a "Uchiha" surname, and nothing else.


    "...Ha, haven''t you even figured out the name?"


    Lin Feng continued to read it, and underneath it was written that this murderous wanted criminal was the Uchiha family''s fugitive. He was strong, chasing the elite, and he also possessed a double-hooked-wheel-sharing line of blood. He had attacked Konoha. The guard was wanted for burning down the Konoha gate, regardless of life or death.


    "This means that there will be any kind of maid..."


    Lin Feng smiled and shook his head. He walked to the reception and pointed to Xiang Yu''s wanted list and asked, "Is there any latest news about that female wanted person?"


    The receptionist at the reception desk is a middle-aged ninja. He looked at Lin Feng and said, "This little brother, are you here to pick up the task or send it?"


    Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and then understood that the middle-aged ninja saw that he was not protecting his forehead and thought he was not a ninja.


    "Then I will take over this task, and you can tell me the information quickly."


    Lin Feng nodded, and there was no requirement to complete the task anyway. He was too lazy to wrestle with the middle-aged ninja, so he simply tore off Xiang Yu''s wanted list.


    This move generally means "this wanted target has been contracted by me" in the mission publishing house. The middle-aged ninja couldn''t help but look at Lin Feng a few more times: "You can think about it, this is not a trifle! Look! No matter how genius you are, you are just a ninja. How can you deal with this kind of wanted criminal?"


    Lin Feng was full of grief and indignation when he heard this. He sighed up to the sky, "Why do I have to force me to pretend", and knocked out an innocent Shangren who was standing beside him watching the wanted list.


    "..."


    The middle-aged ninja stared blankly at all this, the ninja who was killed by Lin Feng with one move was undoubtedly wearing a ninja vest. But even if Lin Feng''s move was suspected of a sneak attack, in the eyes of the middle-aged ninja, it would be too unscientific for him to kill Shinobu in a flash!


    In other words, the middle-aged ninja didn''t even see how Lin Feng made his move. After successfully advancing to the shadow rank, Lin Feng''s speed was already faster than the average elite shadow rank.


    Lin Feng rested his chin with his hands, and urged the middle-aged ninja impatiently, "Can I talk now?"


    The middle-aged ninja just woke up like a dream, and quickly nodded and said: "Yes, yes! This wanted man was seen haunting Yunin Village a few days ago. It seems that he has joined a ninja mercenary organization named''Akatsuki''. "


    Lin Feng blinked in surprise, the news unexpectedly went beyond his expectation.


    "But..." Lin Feng looked at the wanted list at hand again, "It seems to be quite interesting, so is Xiang Yu the first ninja to join Akatsuki as a wanted criminal?"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, and started rubbing his chin with his fingers: "Since this development has occurred, it''s better to let her continue. I suddenly thought of a good idea..."


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng rolled the wanted list into a ball of paper in the strange eyes of the middle-aged ninja, and then disappeared in a flash.


    The only middle-aged ninja left at the reception desk stared blankly at Lin Feng''s original position. If it weren''t for the one who was lying tragically on the side, the middle-aged ninja would almost think he was dreaming.


    Before, because Lin Feng shot too fast, it didn''t attract anyone''s attention at all. The middle-aged ninja looked around embarrassedly, and finally decided to wait for the Shangren to wake up naturally.


    On the second day, an incident that shocked Jun Konoha appeared.


    Hokage Rock is the most sacred place in Konoha Village. The rock statues of Hokage in the past are carved on it to commemorate their great achievements.


    But today, the three great Naruto have been desecrated!


    The earliest witnesses have been difficult to confirm, and according to a certain Mr. Uchiha Taito who did not want to be named, he got up early to find his teammates and wanted to explain his great ideals against the background of Hokage Rock. , I was horrified to find that the faces of the first, second and third generations of Naruto were written with colorful paint pens:


    "Xiang Yu, don''t do it yet, come back!"


    In addition, there are all kinds of graffiti-like smiley faces and fascinating sentences such as "I am so frustrated when I grow up" and "The naming technology is super bad.


    And "Xiangyu" is just a common name, I don''t know who it refers to, so what the most obvious sentence means is also a mystery.


    Naturally, the whole village was extremely indignant, but the prisoners of this matter have been difficult to track down. After all, this is the first incident of this type in history.


    Just because in those past days, no one dared to humiliate the prestigious Konoha Ninja Village so much!


    Such a vicious incident directly caused the anger of the top officials of the Fire Nation, because it lost the face of the name of the Fire Nation, and it also added diplomatic obstacles, making other big countries laugh generous.


    Now that the whole world knows it, Xiangyu, who lives in Yuren Village, of course also heard of this information, and the intelligence processing ninja organized by Xiao at the time was specifically singled out for Xiangyu to check because of the word "Xiangyu" in the intelligence. of.


    "Is that what your master did?"


    Xiao Nan looked at him with endurance. After this period of time, Xiang Yu and Xiao Nan have already become talk-free besties. After all, the entire Xiao organization is basically all male ninjas. Xiang Yu is the only thing Xiao Nan has encountered since childhood. Close to peers of the same age.


    "Well, it must be!" Xiang Yu nodded convincingly, "Sure enough, the young master deserves to be the young master, even the mere Konoha Ninja Village is completely ignored!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Happy New Year everyone! ! ! Today, I have to eat all kinds of reunion dinners and New Year��s Eve dinners, and I have to watch the Spring Festival Gala (Zhuzhen), so there is only one change... Hey~��..

 Chapter 157： You are kidding me! ?

    "I originally heard the legends you tell about him every day, I still think it is very incredible," Xiao Nan said with some expectation, "Now it seems that your master may really do the things you said..."


    Xiang Yu curled his lips and said in dissatisfaction: "What is ��maybe��, those things I said are all true, Master is so mad and cool!"


    Xiao Nan spit out his tongue, but Xiang Yu didn''t continue.


    The fact that she came from the Warring States Period was so amazing that no one believed it even if she said it, so Xiang Yu didn''t disclose her origin to anyone.


    Naturally, when Xiang Yu described the things that Lin Feng did, it seemed very vague. After all, it was not something that happened in this era at all, and it would make people feel unreal. Know well.


    "Humph," Yahiko said dismissively beside him, "This is just a kid''s trick, what''s so great!"


    Since Xiang Yu joined the Xiao organization, Yahiko has heard a lot of stories about Lin Feng, and his ears are almost becoming callous.


    Moreover, Yahiko was young and energetic, and he developed a whole mercenary organization by himself. At this time, he heard that there was such a awkward and younger Lin Feng in the world, and his efforts were not worth mentioning in the face of his great achievements. , Naturally very unconvinced.


    "But," Nagato said weakly, "Even if it''s a kid''s method, dare to use it on Konoha''s head is very powerful..."


    Yahiko expressed dissatisfaction and jumped up and down yelled: "I can too! Believe it or not, I will immediately take the paint bucket to Konoha and paint Hokage Rock!"


    "Your reaction is childish," Xiao Nan sighed and pulled Xiang Yu away from Yahiko, "Let''s ignore him, and you can continue to tell me the story of your young master!"


    ...


    In the dark corner, Danzo was listening carefully to the report at hand.


    But after listening to it, Danzo actually confirmed it several times, and there was a rare fluctuation in his tone: "Are you sure this is the latest information?"


    The subordinates respectfully responded in front of Tuanzang, "Yes, I''m pretty sure, Master Tuanzang."


    In fact, Danzo''s question was purely a question of nothing, whether he knew the latest information best.


    But... what''s the matter with this information? This is too common!


    For the first time, Danzo felt the sense of disappointment that his expectations and speculations had failed, or that he was surprised that none of his dark speculations were fulfilled.


    The target he was paying attention to this time was the unidentified black-haired boy who returned with Tsunade, but in terms of intelligence, the black-haired boy did not do anything surprising.


    "For more than a month, in addition to flirting with Tsunade every day, he just stayed in the distance to watch and scold a Uchiha clan kid who was dating a teammate?!"


    Danzo''s voice was trembling. In this information, the only thing worth paying attention to was that the black-haired boy seemed to be rich, and almost everything he ate and played was at the most expensive level.


    But this kind of "speciality" is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Tuan Zang. It is not a question of how much money he has, but the things the black-haired boy has done in the past month are really too ordinary, ordinary to no more ordinary. !


    Didn��t you connect with other Shinobu spies? Didn''t you steal Konoha''s confidential information? Is there nothing? ! Didn''t you do anything? ! Just played in Konoha for more than a month! ! !


    Even Danzo, his face began to twitch slightly: "What a joke... I gave up my chance to let you freely move around Konoha. What did you do!"


    "Yes, yes... Basically only these things," the subordinate replied with difficulty, "Besides that, Bo Feng Shuimen will often come to him, but..."


    "but what?"


    Danzo''s eyes widened, and Hafengshuimen was a disciple of Jiraiya, obviously belonged to the school of Sarutobi Hizuchi. It would be a gain if he could know what the black-haired boy was doing with Hafengshuimen. .


    "But," he continued embarrassedly, "the two of them are so fast. Every time we surveillance ninjas can''t keep up with them, we will be thrown away without a trace in a few seconds."


    Danzo frowned after hearing this, but did not speak to his ninja.


    He understands the situation described by his ninja very well. This is a decisive inadequacy of the surveillance power itself. For example, Danzo never dared to slam in secretly around the third generation, otherwise he would be discovered by the third generation and lose its effect.


    Similar to Lin Feng and Water Gate, this is one of the situations. In the beginning, Jilai also occupied the best surveillance position in order to monitor Lin Feng and directly driven away the ninja who had been monitoring Lin Feng. One of the situations.


    "It seems that judging from the strength of the people I can send, it is still far from enough..."


    Tuan Zang narrowed his eyes and thought, then he glanced at the corner slightly: "Oshimaru, what do you think of this guy?"


    The voice of the negative test sounded from the corner, reminiscent of the venomous snake: "In terms of intelligence, this child seems to be very fast, and his age is at most thirteen or fourteen years old... He is an extraordinary super genius. Well, in my opinion, it is even better than the famous Kakashi Kakashi recently."


    "I''m not asking you this," Danzo said dissatisfied, "you know what I mean, Oshemaru."


    Oshemaru emerged from the dark, waved his hand and said, "It seems that the boss''s intention is a compulsory course for every subordinate... I know, I will monitor him, because indeed I have treated him very much. Interested."


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 158： Sorcerer of Milk

    Although Dashemaru was born under three generations, he has been a follower of Danzo for a long time. In the original work, Dashewan went to the orphanage with Danzo to find the director out of the mountain, and fell in the pocket of the pharmacist in one fell swoop.


    However, this is only a nominal relationship between superiors and subordinates. In the true sense, Dashemaru should be regarded as Danzo''s collaborator, so Danzo cannot directly order Dashemaru what to do.


    But it just so happens that the strongest player on Danzo is Oshemaru, so Danzo has to mention it.


    After seeing Dashemaru''s promise, Danzo nodded. He understood that this was Dashemaru''s problem of abducting genius children again.


    "Then please, Dashewan."


    ...


    The early morning sun shines into the luxurious room of the Konoha Hotel, but the luxurious room at this time is no longer "luxury". Various dice, cards and wine bottles are scattered everywhere.


    And Tsunade slept with Lin Feng on a big bed full of alcohol. Suddenly, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    Lin Feng sat up, turned his head and looked at Tsunade next to him-he saw Tsunade wearing a messy white yukata. The front chest was too big because of her sleeping movement. Half of it was also spread out, revealing attractive smooth thighs.


    "The sun is basking," Lin Feng smiled slightly, "Don''t you hurry up and give your husband a good morning kiss?"


    Tsunade twisted his body restlessly, and said dazedly: "Don''t make trouble, I played with you so late yesterday..."


    "It''s so ambiguous. I guess Jilai will run away or give up after hearing it..."


    Lin Feng smacked his lips and thought, but he believed that the day when the ambiguity came true was not far away.


    "There''s no way," Lin Feng leaned down, lowered his head to close Tsunade''s beautiful sleeping face, "just let my husband wake you up."


    With that, Lin Feng blew a breath in Tsunade''s ear, causing Tsunade''s body to tremble.


    But she still didn''t wake up, or she was already awake, but she didn''t want to open her eyes.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect to be quite patient," Lin Feng chuckled, "It just happens that I have been living with you during this period of time, but I haven''t done anything. Look I can take off this name today!"


    After saying this, Lin Feng''s strong eyes could clearly see Tsunade''s eyebrows shaking slightly, which made Lin Feng sneer in his heart: "Sure enough, I''m awake, then..."


    In the next second, the secret passed from the Shaolin Temple''s Scripture Pavilion, the first of the 72 stunts created by Master Bodhidharma-the Milk Claw Dragon Claw Hand, reappeared in the world of Hokage!


    As soon as this move was made, it really shocked the world, and Lin Fengneng clearly felt Tsunade''s body suddenly stiff.


    Obviously, Tsunade never expected Lin Feng to take the shot. In a moment, Tsunade��s proud double/peak transformed into various shapes in Lin Feng��s hands, which is enough to be called a "milk shape". Sorcerer"!


    "����Ah ah!"


    Finally, from Tsunade��s mouth, she uttered a female scream that she had never uttered since childhood as a female hero, but after all, Tsunade was still different from ordinary women, because her screams were accompanied by the tearing of air�� ��That is a fist of strange power that pierces the air!


    "boom--!"


    The entire big bed collapsed and scattered into wood chips all over the floor, making the environment in the room more chaotic. And the floor under the bed was not able to escape, and Tsunade''s fist directly punched a hole leading to the next floor.


    Fortunately, Tsunade used too much force, so that he directly penetrated the floor, letting most of the force empty, otherwise it is very likely that this hotel will repeat the tragedy of the previous hotel that collapsed.


    "Tsk tsk, I have to lose money to repair it again," Lin Feng had already instantaneously passed behind Tsunade and commented, "It seems that your prodigal talent is not only reflected in gambling."


    Tsunade stared at Lin Feng fiercely, and simply lay motionless on the ground as if he had given up: "You **** should let me die! Damn it, it''s obviously not as fast as mine before, why suddenly Become so fast..."


    "Don''t you know that you can''t hit me so hard?" Lin Feng squinted and smiled, "Otherwise, my wife wouldn''t have the heart to do it..."


    "I''ve already said that don''t call me anymore!"


    Tsunade attacked Lin Feng with his eyes again, but she did not refute Lin Feng''s words.


    After having molested Tsunade enough, Lin Feng was satisfied: "Okay, I''ll go brush my teeth and wash my face and have breakfast. You will change to a hotel later. Don''t worry, I will find you."


    "It''s best if you don''t follow the new hotel!"


    Tsunade hummed and said, Lin Feng took out a few banknotes and shook them in front of Tsunade: "Oh oh...who is funding your gambling these days? Are you sure you don''t want to be with me anymore? together?"


    "Besides, someone has lost for decades and gave it to me," Lin Feng took the banknotes back again, spreading his hands and said, "It''s useless if you don''t want to."


    "Goo--!" Tsunade thought that she was used to Lin Feng''s underwhelming character, but now she realized that she was still too tender, "A man who uses money to seduce a woman is simply a scum!"


    Just for the face of Lin Feng''s nuclear shelter, of course he was completely unmoved by such words: "But before that, the foundation is that a woman will be seduced by money."


    Tsunade was choked all of a sudden, she simply closed her mouth and silently tore at the pillow to vent her anger.


    However, both Tsunade and Lin Feng knew that if they were just a stranger or friendship, she would give Tsunade a mountain of money and she wouldn��t look at it with a straight eye. After all, even Tsunade��s own original Hokage��s. The pendant can be exchanged for several money mountains.


    But this kind of rebuttal is directly spoken out of Tsunade��s personality!


    "Want to argue with the husband, you are still far away!"


    Lin Feng happily put on the look of Echizen Ryoma. When he was about to leave, Tsunade suddenly groaned and asked, "You...will you go to the water gate or the kid from the Uchiha clan? "


    "Shuimen is my apprentice, of course he is the only one who came to see me," Lin Feng said for granted, "Why do you suddenly ask, is it because you are finally lonely and impatient and want to beg my husband to stay with you?"


    "Sure enough, you should go and die!" Tsunade threw the pillow over, "I''m just worried that they will be damaged by you, and they will be infected with your crooked ways and bad thoughts!"


    Lin Feng caught the pillow thrown by Tsunade and said with a smile: "It''s really ruthless to say it. What I spread to them is the truth, goodness and beauty of a harmonious society!"


    "Ghosts believe!"


    Tsunade rolled his eyes to Lin Feng, and Lin Feng felt a little strange: "So what is the matter with you? If nothing is wrong, I will leave first."


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 159： The Fantasy Journey of Oshe Maru

    "It''s okay..." Tsunade saw that Lin Feng had opened the door, and he faltered, "It''s just that some small flies are always watching near you recently. It''s probably from Danzo. You have to be careful. ..."


    As he talked, Tsunade''s voice suddenly became louder: "Ah! Anyway, I will be very troubled if you die, because I will not be able to complete the bet... That''s it!"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and said, "I''ve found those little bugs a long time ago, but... my wife actually cares about me so much, so my husband is very moved!"


    The next moment Lin Feng''s pillow was thrown by Tsunade, but this time it was slammed on the door that had just been closed: "If Danzo strikes you, I will wish him success!"


    ...


    On the street, Oshemaru appeared from the alley where he was hiding.


    "He came out!"


    Seeing his goal walking out of the hotel, Oshe Maru cheered up and quietly followed.


    As the most unpredictable representative ninja in the elite shadow class of Konoha Village, Oshemaru is confident that he is the number one stalker even in the "three ninjas", and it is absolutely impossible to be discovered by Lin Feng. .


    Sure enough, Lin Feng seemed to be ignorant, and set off to the southwest corner of Konoha on his own.


    "Hmph, it seems that I am worrying too much."


    Da She Maru smiled slightly, his figure resembling a poisonous snake approaching its prey, stepping on a special step, steadily advancing against Lin Feng without making any sound.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng''s body accelerated--he began to walk faster and faster, and the speed was still rising at a constant speed.


    "What?" Oshemaru was taken aback, "Did he find me?"


    After he finished speaking, he shook his head again: "Impossible! At this distance, and I have just started tracking, even Sarutobi-teacher can''t find me so quickly!"


    Da She Wan guessed that Lin Feng might be because of something urgent, or it was just his anti-tracking prevention habit after every time he went out. After all, Lin Feng just went faster and faster instead of speeding up and throwing away Da She Wan in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Da She Wan had confirmed in his heart that Lin Feng had not found him.


    Oshemaru is a super genius who has been praised by three generations of eyes. Naturally, he has a clear understanding and absolute confidence in his own strength and talents. He understands how perfect his tracking is.


    Ono Shemaru''s level of latent tracking is indeed worthy of his confidence. It is impossible for ordinary ninjas to spot him-but this is limited to ordinary ninjas. Lin Feng has nothing to do with "general", and is about to become " ��Class".


    Just the moment Dashe Maru started to act, his whereabouts were completely and clearly exposed to Lin Feng''s invisible electromagnetic field!


    Then Lin Feng began to move at a uniform acceleration. They crossed the mountains, rivers and seas, and also through the sea of ??people... Well, it was the various residential buildings that passed through Konoha, and they went further and further.


    During this journey, Da She Maru experienced the "Uncle Snake''s Fantasy Journey" and experienced super-high-density spiritual events in a short period of time.


    For example, Lin Feng just passed a double-storey building, and then when Dashemaru passed by, the flower pots on the building��s window sill would be drawn down from the second floor one after another as if by some gravity, so Dashemaru had to dodge in a hurry. In case of flowering on the head.


    Another example is Lin Feng passing through the layered clothes drying forest in the alleys. When Dashewan comes, the drying racks with a large number of sheets, clothes and underwear will be broken and smashed as if they have been in disrepair. After falling, Da She Wan could only flee quickly, so as not to be beaten across the street as a perverted underwear thief.


    "����grass!"


    Faced with these successive troubles, Da She Maru made a rough move that he had never done since childhood. He had no idea whether Lin Feng had discovered him.


    But if Lin Feng found out his whereabouts, he should have been thrown away immediately. Moreover, with Da She Wan''s eyesight, he really couldn''t find any trace of Lin Feng secretly calculating him.


    He just walked at an ordinary speed, and did nothing else, but it was obvious that these messy things were definitely related to him, but Dashemaru just couldn''t see how he did it.


    "Is he kidding me?"


    Such a thought came up in Da She Wan''s mind, and then he was amused by himself����I, the legendary "Three Ninja" Da She Wan, was actually tricked by a 13 or 4 year old kid? !


    Soon they entered the forest on the border of Konoha. This made Dashemaru''s mood a little better. They would go to such an inaccessible place, so there must be something shameful for Lin Feng to do. , This is also a reward for Dashewan.


    And to be honest, Da She Wan is getting more and more excited deep in her heart.


    It wasn''t because of Oshe Maru''s M constitution, but because of Lin Feng''s walk along the way, he had already shown Oshe Maru a super genius he had never seen before. Da She Wan understands that if his guess just now is correct, then what a terrible achievement Lin Feng will have when he grows up in the future!


    To paraphrase the description of a perverted Hisoso from the crew of the "Full-time Hunter" next door who is willing to be named, Lin Feng, who behaves so terribly at the age of thirteen or fourteen, is simply superb for the big snake pill who loves to search for geniuses. "Green Little Apple"!


    When Da She Wan was licking his lips with excitement unconsciously, Lin Feng''s body had stopped, and Da She Wan quickly retracted his super long tongue and looked at it.


    He blinked, and then Lin Feng suddenly disappeared.


    That''s right, he was there for a moment, and after a blink of an eye, he couldn''t even see the root hairs-Dashemaru suddenly stood upright, and the vertical pupils in the pupils shrank sharply into a line. This is his body''s warning of danger. !


    ����������������������������������������


    PS: Chinese New Year is very busy, I overestimate my abilities, there are still only two updates today_(:�٩f��)_ but the second chapter is the same as yesterday, it is a chapter with many words! ..

 Chapter 160： However, Brother Feng has already seen everything!

    Suddenly, a large number of steel wires appeared out of thin air, and they surrounded the Oshemaru and tied him firmly to the tree.


    "What... is this?"


    Oshemaru tried to struggle, but the steel wire didn''t move.


    He looked up again and looked around, only to see that the steel wire was completely set up among the large trees. Its complexity was not precisely controlled by a normal ninja. Therefore, Oshe Maru was caught off guard. It succeeded in one fell swoop, because he never thought that the enemy could use such an attack.


    "That guy...was he here to bring me here deliberately?" Oshamaru narrowed his eyes. "These steel wires should be buried in ambush on the way he came..."


    Lin Feng''s body appeared rightly in front of Da She Wan, and he took a closer look at Da She Wan: "You really look like a snake. Could it be a genetic mutation in your ancestor?"


    Oshemaru was also carefully observing Lin Feng, especially Lin Feng��s eyes, and then he continued on his own words: "So... this is really the secret steel wire manipulation method of the Uchiha family. It must be written. Only with the assistance of Lunyan can you achieve such a complicated steel wire trap, and you have reached the realm of three-hook wheel writing Lunyan at a young age."


    "You really have seen a lot of knowledge," Lin Feng said with a slight smile, "but this is just an afterthought, it is purely an afterthought."


    Oshemaru did not answer, but asked, "So, you are a ninja of the Uchiha clan? But I have never heard of you... I can have a three-hooked writing at the age of thirteen or fourteen. In a turn, you can be regarded as one of the best in the history of the Uchiha family. I don''t think you will be so unknown."


    "Perhaps this is just a transplanted Shalunyan, maybe..."


    Lin Feng touched his eyes and replied that now Dashewan is still in a period when he is not interested in the first generation of Hokage��s Mu Dun, but the blood succession boundary is not in sight. Of course he lacks understanding and does not know the truth of Lin Feng��s words false.


    However, this does not prevent Dashemaru from knowing how difficult it is to open and master the three-hook wheel writing wheel. Regardless of whether Lin Feng''s writing wheel eye is really a transplant, it is a rare special talent to be able to master and use it.


    "Haha..." Dashemaru smiled overcastly, "I am really getting more and more interested in you. Only in such a short period of time, you have shown countless allures..."


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "I am actually very interested in you too. I finally met today, Mr. Gree Air Conditioner."


    "����what?"


    Da She Wan has been stunned several times in a row today, not only because of not understanding what this "Gree Air Conditioner" is, but also because of Lin Feng''s reaction.


    It��s not that Dashemaru has never said similar words to other people. After all, his hobbies have been acquired many years before he met Lin Feng. Therefore, normal people will react in fear or disgust after hearing such words. As expected by Oshemaru, because he had seen it countless times.


    But Lin Feng''s reaction was something he had never seen before. This caused Dashewan to lick his lips unconsciously. This was an external manifestation of him becoming more excited. Dashewan felt that he might have found the same kind!


    Nothing can make him more happy than this. Da She Wan feels that he has smelled the same breath from Lin Feng, what a perfect "fruit" this is!


    In contrast to Dashewan��s rich brain-replenishing activities, Lin Feng just shrugged and said, ��Because Uncle Snake masters the core technology...Forget it, it seems that you will take care of my stupid brother in the future. This time I will be merciful to let you go."


    "But..." Lin Feng narrowed his eyes immediately, "If I find out your sneaking/voyeurism again, I will immediately send you to have tea with the Six Immortals!"


    Lin Feng��s threatening words made Oshemaru feel very interesting. For many years after becoming famous, no one has dared to talk to him like this. This is a threat from the overwhelmingly strong man who has the upper hand. Oshemaru feels that she will hear this again. It has been a long time.


    "Did you find me... You mentioned that, I want to ask," Oshemaru lowered his head, seemingly not worried about the situation where he was tied up, "How did you find me before? I think I am hiding. The breath technique is already at the absolute top level in Konoha."


    Lin Feng touched his nose and laughed: "It''s okay to tell you, there are only three reasons."


    "First, I have noticed your whereabouts."


    "Second, I have noticed your breath."


    "The third and most important point..." Lin Feng stretched out his hand and pointed at his writing wheel, "because Brother Feng has already seen everything!"


    It''s totally the same as if you didn''t say anything!


    Even the character of Dashewan was forced by Lin Feng to spit in his heart at this moment. The first and second reasons are pure nonsense, and the third is simply a waste in a waste!


    Originally Da She Wan still raised his spirits to listen to Lin Feng''s explanation, but unfortunately, Lin Feng did not have a commentary, nor would he openly expose his abilities.


    "...That''s what I said," Lin Feng also ended up with a malicious sale of cuteness, "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back first. You can slowly tie here and enjoy the free forest SPA."


    "Sure enough, it''s still too young, so it''s so simple to take it lightly..."


    Da She Wan secretly shook his head when he saw this. Of course he would not let Lin Feng go, but when Lin Feng turned around, he suddenly stretched his neck and bit towards Lin Feng!


    This is Oshemaru''s unique secret technique "software transformation". He can stretch any part of his body freely or twist it to any angle, thereby turning his whole body into a whip-like attack.


    The moment Lin Feng turned around was the most slack moment when he confirmed the victory, and this kind of strange ninjutsu is also the only one in the Ninja world, which is completely unpredictable. Oshomaru feels that he has seen Lin Fengdown. The next scene.


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng''s hand was like electricity, and when he stretched out his hand, he pinched Da She Wan''s neck with a gust of wind and thunder!


    Da She Wan only felt that Lin Feng''s hands seemed to be iron tongs, making him breathless. Da She Wan looked at Lin Feng again, and what caught his eye was a pair of scarlet pupils exuding a wonderful charm.


    "Do you think you ate rubber fruit?" Lin Feng sighed, "Why don''t you understand human words? I have said it..."


    Only halfway through Lin Feng''s words, Da She Wan quickly opened her mouth, intending to spit out the grass naruto sword and attack Lin Feng from a distance.


    Whether it is cranening his neck or throwing a sword in his mouth, this is a trick that surpasses human common sense, and Lin Feng''s ability to prevent his first attack will definitely be very proud of his heart, making the flaws even bigger... Dashemaru just feels The conditions for success of this move have become extremely sufficient, and it is simply a must. If you still fail in this way, it is really unreasonable!


    What''s even more pity than just now is that this time Lin Feng didn''t even let Da She Wan finish his move! A piece of cotton braid was stuffed into Da She Wan''s mouth by Lin Feng at a faster speed, causing him to be severely choked, and he had to stop the Kusanagi sword''s spit.


    "I have already said..." Lin Feng continued to finish his own words, "...but Brother Feng has already seen everything!"..

 Chapter 161： Scum! (Please customize~)

    Damn, why is this!


    Da She Wan''s heart was full of aggrieved, he didn''t understand why Lin Feng could prevent this move, he didn''t understand why Lin Feng seemed to know his ultimate move so well!


    "By the way," Lin Feng said suddenly, "The stuff I put in your mouth is the women''s underwear/pants that I picked up when I passed by where I was hanging clothes."


    He squinted his eyes and laughed: "I guess Jilai will be very interested in this, right? You should have the same hobbies as he is the same as Sannin. You have to thank me very much!"


    "...Bah!"


    Da She Wan didn''t even finish her words, and quickly spit out the sex/sensual panties/pants in her mouth: "Asshole!"


    This was simply a shame to him, but before he could kill again, Lin Feng had already cleanly manipulated the sword of iron sand to cut off the neck of the Oshe Maru.


    Da She Wan''s body collapsed weakly to the ground, Lin Feng made a cut and turned around again.


    But in the fracture of Da She Wan''s neck, there are a pair of eyes full of hatred and insidiousness, staring at Lin Feng''s back.


    Dashewan never expected that Lin Feng could actually make him so embarrassed, and directly forced out his "Oshewanliu substitute technique".


    Although this kind of substitute technique has the disadvantage of consuming a lot of chakras, it is definitely the most perfect substitute technique in history. Dashemaru has reason to believe that even the Liudao immortal can''t tell that he is not dead at all.


    But an inexplicable heart palpitation still appeared in Oshemaru''s heart. Lin Feng successively broke his tricks like omniscient and omnipotent, and the confidence of Oshemaru had begun to subconsciously shake.


    But Oshemaru is not an ordinary ninja, he quickly stabilized his mind, and ejected from the corpse toward Lin Feng like a snake out of a hole!


    "Suzoneng!"


    A golden flame spear pierced through the original corpse of the Oshemaru with the force of wind and thunder, and firmly nailed the Oshemaru that had not been fully drilled out!


    "Gah ah ah ah ah -!"


    The flame soon spread to Oshemaru''s whole body, starting from the corpse, and then on the body of the Oshemaru nailed to the corpse, forcing him to hiss fiercely.


    Lin Feng seemed to enjoy this terrifying scream. He turned his head and thought for a while, and finally turned to face the Dashewan and said: "Just tell you this sentence in advance for the occasion-no matter you What kind of technique will not work in front of my eyes!"


    "Yes, damn...!"


    Da She Maru struggled to look towards Lin Feng, and saw that his whole body was enveloped in the golden giant, with few flaws, and on his face-it was a pleasant and enjoyable smile, and he seemed to be in front of him. Happy in the miserable situation!


    "He is not my kind...! He is crazier and evil than me!"


    At this moment, Da She Wan finally understood that Lin Feng was not a child prodigy who could be abducted and played with him, but a peerless powerhouse who was equal to him, and even surpassed him!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Amid the roar, a huge white shadow re-emerged from Da She Wan''s mouth, went straight into the ground and emerged from Lin Feng''s feet, swallowing him at a speed that ordinary people could hardly respond!


    Lin Feng only felt that when the scenery in front of him changed, he came into a strange space. And his whole body was entangled/bound by a large number of white snakes, which made Lin Feng understand where this is in an instant.


    "Sure enough, he is a turbulent stranger praised by three generations of old men," Lin Feng looked around like a sightseeing tour, "It was the first time I saw Susano, but he was able to find Susano so quickly. It''s almost impossible to defend against the weakness of the soles of the feet."


    Obviously, this is the different space used by Oshemaru for the ritual of devouring Sasuke in later generations. It is located in the belly of the white/phosphorous snake of Oshemaru itself, created by Oshemaru himself.


    "Hmm...It seems that I won," Dashemaru appeared opposite Lin Feng, "but you are indeed not a normal person. You can laugh in such a desperate situation. I really have to admire it. you."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who said you won?"


    Da She Wan was taken aback for a moment, and said coldly: "Until now, I still have a stiff mouth, but there is no benefit..."


    But before Da She Wan had finished speaking, he was abruptly chopped off in his stomach.


    It was those eyes again, exuding the coquettish charm that fascinated him, but it made him feel the endless danger from it-the different space was already undergoing drastic changes, and the group of snakes that bound Lin Feng was all in one moment. Turn to ashes!


    "What!?" Dashemaru''s voice finally appeared flustered, "How is this possible? This is a different space I created!"


    "So, you can''t listen to what others are saying," Lin Feng sighed, "Maybe my words are too difficult to understand? Then I will change to my own style this time and tell you again. "


    A mocking smile appeared on Lin Feng��s face. At this moment, what remained in his blood-colored pupils was the only disdain that regarded Dashewan as a reptile: "No matter how powerful you are, in my In front of me, it''s just scum!"


    The different space is being rapidly eroded by Lin Feng��s will, and the infinite white matter forms a huge phantom behind him��not a snake or a symbol like Ashura, but an enlarged version of Lin Feng himself. , He himself is the devil!


    "How could this happen? How could this happen! How could this happen!?"


    Da She Wan kept repeating the same words in his mouth, and his body couldn''t help but backing away: "Damn! How is this possible!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 162： Blame me? (Please customize!)

    In the green woods, Lin Feng stood proudly on the corpse of the white phosphorus snake alone, and the stench of blood almost ran across the entire area.


    "Unexpectedly, just a little use of Susanoh, and the pupil surgery of Daru and Agaliu once each, have already made the eyes feel extremely uncomfortable... It seems that I am blinded by 24K pure gold. The days of round eyes are not far away."


    Just now, Lin Feng not only used Daru to strengthen all his strength, including mental power, but also weakened Dashewan with Agaliu. Otherwise, it would be so easy for Lin Feng to use the Heavenly Spear to be a perfect substitute. So, if this trick really had such a huge weakness, then Da She Wan would have given it up long ago.


    Lin Feng lowered his head and looked at the white phosphorous snake, his brows frowned slightly: "Cut...Forget it, I''m still anxious to find the soil."


    Having said that, Lin Feng''s figure flashed, and he had already disappeared from the place with the instantaneous technique.


    A few hundred meters away from the corpse of the white phosphorus snake, a small white snake swimming desperately stopped, and with a burst of smoke, it turned into a panting snake pill.


    I saw Oshemaru sweating profusely, with a look of uncertainty in his eyes: "Every one of my ninjutsu, he seems to know everything...could it be that as he said, all my attacks are invisible in front of his eyes? ?!"


    At this time, the mental power of Oshemaru is far less weak than that of him who has been reincarnated countless times. However, Lin Feng��s character is undoubtedly much stronger than Sasuke in terms of mental power and willpower, and Lin Feng still possesses what was at the time. Sasuke''s completely incomparable kaleidoscope writing round eyes.


    Therefore, the alien space created by Oshe Maru was tragically backlashed by Lin Feng, making his feeling of "I can kill" truly become an illusion of life, but O She Maru in the heyday of spiritual power managed to escape in time. Itachi''s secret technique that couldn''t be completely sealed with ten fist swords turned into a little snake away from Lin Feng.


    If Osnake Maru dignified and confronted Lin Feng head-to-head, there might be a grand battle, but he had to use some strange ninjutsu again and again, and to deal with Lin Feng was simply kicking in the super Alloy steel plate.


    You must know that as a traverser, Lin Feng knows all the weird ninjutsu of Dashemaru well, and it is precisely by this kind of "see through everything" that he is full of full marks.


    As a rare elite shadow-level powerhouse, Oshemaru also understands this. The reason why he wants to escape is precisely because Oshemaru consciously uses his strength if he continues to fight hard, he may be able to hit Lin Feng hard, but it is even greater. Maybe he was killed by Lin Feng at the same time!


    Looking at things that move, you will find it interesting, and looking at things that do not move, although it is also very interesting, but you will soon lose the fun...Oshemaru does not want to become something that she thinks is boring, so He chose to escape.


    "Before him, maybe only Sansho Fish Hanzo gave me this kind of oppressive feeling of''the only helpless choice''..."


    Da She Maru laughed at himself, but his eyes flashed brightly: "Whether you write round eyes...it seems necessary to study and pay attention!"


    ...


    In Konoha Park, Motomasa looked around sneakily.


    "Yo, what are you looking at?"


    A hand suddenly slapped on Zitu''s body as if it were a ghost movie, and made Zitu three feet high in fright: "Wow! There are monsters!"


    "You monster, sister," Lin Feng directly sent a finger magic skill, "How did you choose to become a ninja with such courage?"


    Bringing the soil settled, he blushed and argued: "Who called you this guy...You guys are always so supernatural!"


    "Fast speed is also wrong, blame me?"


    After a quarrel, Bring Tu finally remembered his business about Linfeng��s coming out, he said in a vague way: "I''m going to talk about it first! I''m just... looking for your reference! Nothing! I gave up to you!"


    Lin Feng smacked his lips, sighed and said, "It''s already exceeded the one-month deadline. Even if you don''t admit defeat, you still lose."


    "Long-winded!"


    The soil blushed, but he had to turn to Lin Feng for help. In this month, he tried his best��of course, in Lin Feng��s eyes, it was still a little virgin''s innocent trick, but Lin was still invulnerable to poisons. Do not invade, resolve all tricks with a smile.


    On the contrary, every time he makes Tutu even more shy than Lin, it makes it impossible to accomplish anything at all. Regarding this, Lin Feng could only sigh that "failures are more than successes," while happily admiring the embarrassing posture of the mess.


    "Well, Brother Feng''s Thirty-Six Strategies for Picking Up Girls is about to start!"


    Lin Feng coughed and looked like a silver-haired class teacher with a three-year Z spot: "When picking up a girl, you must first pay attention to the sustainable development of science. It''s a pity that you are poor in strength, with a wretched appearance and poor conduct. insufficient����"


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Bring the soil almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood, "Who do you say is poor in strength, appearance, wretched, and bad conduct! Even the future Hokage like me is evaluated like this. What kind of ghost is you based on? judge!"


    "Of course I use myself as the benchmark," Lin Feng said with a natural expression, "Compared with the talented and suave Feng, aren''t other men in the world all with poor strength, wretched appearance, and bad behavior? This is common sense. Yeah!"


    "You are very knowledgeable!" Tai Tu felt that his soul of Tucao could not be restrained. "It turns out that the strength is poor, the appearance is trivial, and the bad behavior is the average standard for men in the world! And you don''t know this. The surprised expression of''common sense'' is the most surprising, okay!"


    Lin Feng frowned in distress, and sighed, "Oh, you are still young, so it''s normal to not know this kind of world truth... I have a large number of grown-ups today, so I won''t argue with you about this, just go straight to the topic. "


    Didn��t you get to the point yet?


    Jia Tu only felt that he was fainting. Fortunately, Lin Feng''s voice pulled his consciousness back: "Lin is undoubtedly a good girl, with a gentle and kind-hearted appearance, so that your goal has been selected. Down is the way to the goal, and how to find a faster shortcut!"..

 Chapter 163： Run the train

    "The first thing you need to keep in mind is that the relationship development with a girl depends on the frequency of meeting at different times and places, not the length of the meeting. Think about this sentence carefully and remember it. So, you have to create opportunities to meet at different times and places, and it is best to go to her strange place with her! At this time, she will be particularly dependent on you, and you should try your best to take care of her and make her feel Being with you is a unique sense of security!"


    "In this way, you can just take her by the hand and hold her waist." Lin Feng showed a smile that "you know" on his face, "Girls are like this, and you will remember to spend time with her. The person in trouble, especially when she feels the most helpless, will be very grateful if you help her at this time."


    "And now, you and Lin are both teammates and childhood sweethearts. She is already observing you silently, and is already hesitating whether it is worth putting happiness on you. At this time, you should pay attention to appearance and try to be more elegant. It��s best to make her feel that you know everything and that you live a special sentiment."


    "Oh oh!" Tai Tu''s face turned red when he heard it, and he asked anxiously, "and then what?"


    Lin Feng went on to preach: "Then, of course, you have to seize the opportunity, find a good atmosphere, and kiss her boldly! At this time Lin will definitely lose her color, you must pretend to be regretful and admit your mistakes to her. If she forgave you, it means she has promised you secretly!"


    After speaking, Lin Feng looked at the soil, and he felt that the soil had begun to smoke on his head.


    After smiling slightly in his heart, Lin Feng continued: "However, this trick is indeed risky, but I, Lin Aotian, can do everything. If this one method does not work, there is another method, and the next method does not work. Next method!"


    The eyes of the soil were already full of admiration, and he only felt that Lin Feng was right.


    "The second one is that you need to improve the connotation and sense of humor in your own words. It''s just to bring the earth to you..." Lin Feng glanced at the earth and sighed heavily, "Oh, forget it. There is a good way not to speak."


    What are you doing! This makes people care more, okay! And what''s the matter with your pityful sigh, are you looking down on me? Are you underestimating me! Why do you decide that I can''t do it decisively!


    Thousands of complaints could not vent in the heart with the soil, but he was afraid that he would annoy Lin Feng, his life mentor at the moment, so he had to hold back his breath and listen to Lin Feng''s brainwashing patiently.


    "A good way to not speak... is to prepare a beautiful breakfast for Lin every day, and keep silent, no matter how she asks, don''t speak. If you insist on this for one to two months, when Lin has already given you a punctual breakfast every day When I was used to it, I suddenly stopped delivering food."


    Lin Feng paused, and then said: "At this time, Lin will definitely have deep doubts and loss in her heart. At the same time, she will ask you with interest and questions, so you can take this opportunity to take it down! "


    "Yes, but..." He scratched his hair embarrassedly, "I can only make boiled eggs..."


    "Tsk," Lin Feng snorted, "Is it really a lack of innate hardware..."


    This time I can''t help it anymore: "Don''t underestimate me! If it''s the bubble noodle technique, I am confident that I won''t lose to anyone!"


    "Your confidence and pride in this will be the most unsaved place..."


    Lin Feng is completely facial paralyzed. He feels that bringing the soil can go to Naruto to explore the correct instant noodle posture. He believes that he will become a peerless friend no less than Kakashi to Taito and Sasuke to Naruto.


    Soon a whole day was spent in Lin Feng��s mouth, and when the sun went down, Lin Feng no longer wanted to accompany the soil to go hungry here: "... Having said so much, in fact, the main theme is only Six words: bold, thick-skinned, and careful."


    He said in summary: "I won''t explain the specific meaning, you slowly understand it in private. With your qualifications, I estimate that you can get through the two channels of Ren and Du in at least half a year, and then you can. Sit firmly on the top spot in the world of picking girls!"


    After hearing this, the expression with soil was full of various emotions, and he looked at Lin Feng with extremely rich meaning: "Big Brother...!"


    Lin Feng was like an elder entrusted to the next generation, and smiled gratifiedly: "In fact, as long as you master my six-character mantra, the world of picking girls will ultimately belong to the Uchiha family."


    "So cheer up, you will do something in the pick-up industry! According to my conservative estimate, within three years, there will be one more face in the statue of the pick-up elite hall of fame, and ten years later, you will Will be named the king of pickers...oh no, it''s a bubble!"


    Lin Feng''s mouthful train running skills had already reached the full level. After he said and wiped his mouth freely, he dropped the dirt and used the instant technique to go back to Tsunade Qingqing.


    Next, only the practice of bringing soil is left, but for Lin Feng, it is also a great time to watch third-rate emotional soap operas. He has already thought about bringing snacks under the name of "assisted observation". Happy onlookers.


    ...


    In order to prevent other ninjas who are not well-leveled as Oshemaru from interfering with Oshemaru''s actions, Danzo has withdrawn all the dark parts that had originally monitored Lin Feng, but Oshemaru''s own character alone did not allow Danzo to pierce him.


    Naturally, Danzo wanted to know the details of Lin Feng, this time he could only learn from the mouth of Dashewan.


    Still in that dark room, Tuan Zangduan sat in a chair, as if he had never moved his body.


    Oshemaru''s figure slowly appeared in front of Danzo. Danzo opened his eyes and said faintly, "I will have the result so soon? Or, you have finally become my nominal subordinate and report to me daily Good habit of work?"


    ��������������������..

 Chapter 164： The wind is surging!

    "Hmph, think whatever you want."


    Da She Maru gave a cold snort, seeming to disdain to argue with Danzo.


    Tuan Zang squinted his eyes and didn''t continue. Instead, he paused and said, "Then you start reporting."


    Da She Maru nodded and said, "According to my observation, the black-haired boy is not strong, just fast. He and Watergate seem to be asking Watergate about the speed of physical skills."


    "Oh����?"


    Danzo lowered his head to ponder. Although this answer was too plain, it sounded the most reasonable. Danzo thought it was okay to regard it as a "fact" for the time being.


    With the strength of the water gate, unless you send a character of the level of Oshemaru, no matter which dark part it is, he will be spotted and thrown away at the first time. In the final analysis, Watergate is not a "dangerous person" by definition. Danzo has no legitimate reason to monitor Watergate to deal with Sandaime and Jiraiya.


    So to be honest, apart from monitoring the water gate by the way when monitoring Lin Feng, the specific whereabouts of the water gate Danzo is really unclear at other times.


    "In other words," Danzo said slowly, "do you think that young man is not a big threat?"


    Oshamaru lowered his eyes and said, "Yes, he has not shown his intention to threaten Konoha or his ability to threaten Konoha. Instead, he is still consulting Mizumon for advice and learning. I think he will be recruited as an dark part or absorbed in. Konoha Village is also a good choice."


    If it is a spy from the outer village, this kind of open-minded behavior of coming back with Tsunade and always staying with Mizumon would be a bit too ostentatious...


    Tuan Zang thought secretly, then waved his hand and said: "I know, if you can, I hope you can continue to monitor him."


    "Perhaps we will continue to monitor it," Oshemaru turned and left, leaving only a noncommittal word, "It just depends on my''research''..."


    Danzo frowned when he heard this. He thought that Oshemaru was shirking on the grounds that he did not want to take up his own research time, but did not know that Oshemaru''s so-called "research" had long been replaced by something else.


    As soon as Oshemaru returned to his concealed research institute, he collapsed against the wall like collapse.


    The Dashe Maru had already suffered heavy losses in just a few short moves against Lin Feng. In any case, the different space where the ritual was held was placed in the white phosphorus snake in his body, and the damage caused to the large snake pill after being completely eroded by Lin Feng was not a little bit or two.


    In fact, Dashemaru had been holding on to Danzo just now, and completely concealed his battle with Lin Feng, pretending that he was still in full bloom.


    Fortunately, Dashemaru has special dressing skills, and his scheming skills are no less than Danzou, but he didn''t see any flaws in the old and cunning Danzang.


    "That guy Danzo will definitely suffer a big loss in his hands..."


    Thinking of this, Da She Wan smiled happily, he didn''t feel that he had an obligation to tell Dan Zang Lin Feng''s true strength.


    Although Oshemaru and Danzo are a cooperative relationship, the two sides have always been calculating each other. This is the case with Oshemaru, and in the future Danzo''s betrayal of Oshemaru caused him to defect.


    What Dashemaru could not expect was that the nonsense he talked about was infinitely close to the truth, but the truth was just the opposite. It was Watergate who was consulting Lin Feng.


    At this time, Lin Feng, who was the focus of the discussion, was looking at him with joy and ugly.


    It was the same thing, but after all, it was just a matter of fact. As soon as the practice session of facing Lin directly, he immediately knelt down.


    Naturally, he returned without success in the first period of time. Yebi brought the soil and immediately looked for Duola Lin Feng to ask for a new method. Fortunately, Lin Feng was worthy of the name and continued to flick the soil. Stunned for a while.


    Various collections of cheat books for picking up girls from the modern Internet were instilled into the brain with soil. Lin Feng has reason to believe that as long as the soil can integrate all his theories, then Konoha will be the first cowboy. It''s him!


    Fortunately, bringing the soil was not really dull. He quickly mastered some skills and tricks, and the relationship between him and Lin was rapidly heating up.


    It��s just that Lin Feng felt that the main reason was that Kakashi had always had a cold face in his teenage years, and the aura of staying away from strangers eventually forced Lin away, who had a good impression of him. A leak succeeded.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng sighed helplessly: "If you think about it this way, is it really a spare tire..."


    On the other hand, he and Tsunade��s eating, drinking, and betting are also proceeding in an orderly manner. After all, Lin Feng is a hedonist, and he is in the same interest as Tsunade, but the long-term obsession with Ji Laiya still makes him somewhat care.


    But Shuimen, as his apprentice, didn''t say anything, and when he often consulted Lin Feng, he didn''t show the slightest worry. Lin Feng thought about it and felt that there should be no problem.


    Lin Feng spent more than half a year in such a relaxed and leisurely day, until a news that shocked the Ninja World came out, breaking the calm.


    Not long ago, the third generation of Fu Ying from Shayin Village mysteriously disappeared!


    This disappearance is not a disappearance of the same degree as going out on a mission, but it has indeed been missing for at least one month.


    Generally, as a shadow of the Great Ninja Village, his identity is no longer a pure ninja, and he is also responsible for leading and managing the whole village.


    Therefore, normally speaking, the shadows of Daren Village will not perform long-term missions, otherwise the village will be in chaos and the enemy will be watching.


    The current situation in Shayin Village is exactly like this. The news is like a stone falling into the water.


    All those in power and the strong are watching the situation. Only Lin Feng understands that the intensity of future development will exceed everyone''s expectations.


    He jumped on the top of the building and looked into the distance with an expression of excitement: "The Third Ninja World War is about to begin!"..

 Chapter 165： Determined!

    In the assembly hall of Shayin Village, a group of elders are arguing.


    "Have you not found Master Fengying yet!"


    One of the elders slapped the table with excitement and shouted, Eilao Zang frowned and scolded: "Calm down, what a decent way to be such a gaffe in the Supreme Council!"


    "Master Fengying has been missing for a long time, and the village is in chaos. His excitement is excusable." Chiyo said lightly, "The key now is that the world of Ninja is surging because of this, and countless forces are eyeing the dragon without a leader. In Shayin Village, how should we deal with the eyes of these powerful forces."


    "Master Chiyo is very true, but before that, we still need to stabilize the chaos in the village."


    A calm voice sounded, causing everyone to follow the prestige involuntarily. The speaker was an old-fashioned middle-aged man, who looked about 30 years old from the outside.


    The elder who spoke earlier raised his brows and asked, "Losa, what is your opinion?"


    The middle-aged man called Luosha is the future four generations of the wind and the father of Gaara. But at this time, he is only a favorable candidate for the competition, but his strength is indeed beyond doubt.


    "I personally think," Luo Sha nodded and said, "The top priority is to re-elect a Fengying!"


    Hearing this, Eilaozang glared, and said angrily: "Nonsense! Master Fengying is only unknown now, and has not yet determined the specific life and death. How can another person be elected?"


    The elder who interrogated also sneered: "Sure enough, have you started to dream of being in power? Luosha, you are too hasty!"


    Luo Sha frowned slightly. Before he could refute, Chiyo had already said: "Shut up all! Before other Shinobu villages attack us, are we going to start fighting!"


    Hearing Chiyo''s stern words, everyone fell silent, and Chiyo said again after a while: "To be honest, the information about Master Fengying''s disappearance has spread throughout the entire Ninja World because of the vigorous search in our village. , Even at this time, it will not help to elect another agent Fengying."


    After a pause, Chiyo continued: "The three generations of Master Fengying are known as the strongest Fengying in the past. In the past, the deterrence of our sandy village to the outside world was mostly based on the reputation of Master Fengying. Therefore, once Master Fengying cannot If you guard Shayin Village again, the rest of Shinnin Village will not give up this opportunity!"


    These words made Luo Sha and the others contemplate. Eilaozang groaned slightly and asked: "Then sister, do you mean...?"


    "Strike first!"


    Chiyo replied decisively, making all the participants shocked.


    "Since war is unavoidable, it is better for us to take the initiative to deter Ninja and tell them that even if there are no three generations of Fengying adults, our Shayin Village is not easy to provoke!" Chiyo said, "The threat is If you want to cut it out by yourself, you need to make it by yourself!"


    "Then..." Luo Sha asked with squinting eyes, "As seen by Master Chiyo, who should we choose as our first enemy?"


    Without even thinking about it, Chiyo replied directly: "Of course it is the Konoha Ninja Village! Their geographic location is the closest to our sandy hidden village. Naturally, Konoha bears the brunt of the huge threat to our sandy hidden village!"


    The first time everyone heard this, they subconsciously thought that this was Chiyo��s proposal for revenge. After all, her children were killed by Konoha White Fang in the Second Ninja World War. This hatred is not Wear the sky together.


    But when they looked at Chiyo''s face again, they realized that in addition to the hatred that they would definitely have, they were more cautious about their proposals. She would never make jokes about the future of Shayin Village. As a tool for your own revenge.


    Eilao Zang hesitated: "However, Konoha Village is full of talents, and the strong are like clouds. It''s really not that easy to fight."


    "Actually," Chiyo shook his head. "In Kinaba Village, Tsunade suffers from panicemia and cannot fight and treat. Jilai has been silent for more than half a year. The famous''Kinoha Sannin'' has been three. To go to the second, if the best time to attack Konoha, it is now!"


    "I agree with Lord Chiyo," Luo Sha also said, "Konoha is now in the biggest period of weakness in recent years. When will you wait for no more at this time?"


    "Well...I agree, but besides that, another insurance is needed." Ezang thought for a while and said, "I recently heard that a ninja named''Akatsuki'' appeared in Unin Village. Bing organizations, many of them have elite-level combat power, what if we hire them?"


    There is basically no objection to this proposal. In the Ninja Village, the upper ninja level is already precious combat power, and the elite upper ninja is extremely rare. Of course, it is best if you can add extra. What''s more, if Xiao organization is hired by the enemy, they will have more headaches instead.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice to remove the possibility of them becoming their own enemies in advance, and to increase the combat power of their own Ninja Village.


    "Then today''s assembly is over," Chiyo stood up, "The resolution has been passed-the goal is Konoha Ninja Village!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. Maybe I caught a cold yesterday, and I have a splitting headache anyway, so I just got a watch if I just held it up. I''m really sorry... I hereby add some explanation.


    2. In fact, Luo Sha at this time period is only about 25 years old, but it is indeed very powerful, because according to the original history, he will officially become the fourth generation of eyes in two years.


    3. Can Eilao Zang call...? It seems that there is no mention in the original book, only that he is responsible for command and has a strong strategy. Let''s set it to be very capable, after all, his sister Chiyo''s strength is superb. ..

 Chapter 166： Xiaonans mind

    "Sure enough, as I expected, the war is about to begin!"


    Yahiko''s excited voice resounded in Akatsuki''s headquarters, causing everyone present to look at him.


    "Be happy, this is a great opportunity for our Akatsuki organization to rise!" Yahiko shook the scroll in his hand, "I have received an employment request from Shayin Village, which is equivalent to our organization officially obtaining participation this time. An invitation to the highest battlefield in the war!"


    Seeing that no one responded, Yahiko smiled awkwardly, then looked towards Xiangyu and said, "Oh, yes! This mission is related to Konoha, it just happens to meet Xiangyu''s request."


    At this moment, there are only three people beside Yahiko, Xiangyu, Xiaonan, and Nagato. After more than half a year of experience, Xiangyu has already broken through the bottleneck and reached the strength of the elite level of forbearance. He has become one of the top masters in the Akatsuki organization. The southern capital was amazed.


    At this point, the pillar of Akatsuki''s organization is one more Xiang Yu, which can add an elite level of fighting power, but Yahiko has been excited about it for a long time.


    "A task related to Konoha?" Xiang Yu thought, "What is it?"


    "Since Sagakura Village hires us, of course it is a task that is hostile to Konoha." Yahiko waved his hand and said, "We need to sneak into Konoha from the direction opposite to the main battlefield this time and completely destroy Konoha''s core. !"


    He explained in detail: ��As for the top players that we can��t handle, they will help us to hold on to ensure the successful completion of our mission. But I think in addition to the most famous top players, with our strength There is indeed no need to fear any Konoha ninja anymore!"


    "So that''s it..."


    Xiang Yu nodded, and Nagato said weakly from the side: "But... doesn''t this mean that we are going to be an enemy of Teacher Jilaiya?"


    "Well..." Yahiko scratched his hair. "Teacher Jilaiya has been missing for a long time. I guess he''s been wandering somewhere again. We probably won''t run into him on this mission."


    Xiaonan said worriedly: "Even if we don''t run into it, Teacher Jilaiya will definitely not allow us to help other Shinobu village destroy Konoha."


    Yahiko''s expression became serious when he heard this, and he said solemnly: "Xiao Nan, we are both a ninja and a mercenary organization. Once we are hired, we must do our best. How can we get caught up in this kind of thing! If that is the case, then our ideals will be forever distant forever!"


    "But, but..."


    Xiao Nan''s expression was sullen. In fact, saying "our ideal" or something was not the wish she had expected, but just the dream of Yahiko alone.


    In the final analysis, Xiaonan has always been fighting for the ideals of others regardless of his own, until the original death is in the hands of Daitu, it is also to protect the dream of Yahiko and Nagato.


    "Xiao Nan, if we want to eliminate the war, we must become stronger." Yahiko''s voice eased, "and we need war to help us grow, so as to eliminate the more tragic war that may occur in the future!"


    "Do you just look forward to war like that? Do you really look forward to peace in your heart...?"


    Xiao Nan opened his mouth, but after all he couldn''t say this. For a moment, the four people present fell into a strange silence.


    "Well, let''s get ready, we are about to set off."


    Yahiko clapped his hands and walked out first, and Nagato and Xiaonan also followed silently. Xiang Yu was the only one left in the room, looking at the sky quietly.


    Not long ago, an eagle soared above the sky, and at this time it was flying quickly in the direction of Konoha.


    ...


    The fierce battle soon fell on Konoha.


    As night fell, Konoha Village had fallen into silence. Most of the villagers and ninjas were lying in bed and enjoying their sweet dreams.


    Suddenly, several loud noises alarmed the whole village, and then a sky of fire spread in the direction of Kikyo Castle!


    "What happened?"


    Countless people were awakened. Even Tsunade, who had been drinking with Lin Feng until late, changed his sleepy state and sat up alertly.


    The first time she got up, she saw Lin Feng standing by the window looking into the distance.


    "Tsunade, you just stay in the house and don''t move," Lin Feng saw that Tsunade woke up and solemnly ordered, "The fact that you suffer from panicemia is no longer a secret in the ninja world. If the method is correct, then defeat it. You can��t make it easier, so don��t go out and make socialism mess up."


    Tsunade curled her mouth unconvinced when she heard this, but she also knew that Lin Feng was right: "I know, but don''t think I am a vegetarian."


    Lin Feng nodded, and jumped out of the window: "Then my grandson will come when I go!"


    "Who is the old grandson..." Tsunade walked to the window, looking solemnly at Lin Feng''s back, "Really, I always say things I don''t understand, but you must be careful!"


    Tsunade''s wish and blessings were not known to Lin Feng, but Lin Feng himself did not go to the battlefield just to join in the fun, but because of his long-lasting chain special mission, finally there was movement again.


    "Special Mission 3: Explore the root of the local villain!"


    "You have come to the time of the Third Ninja World War. At this time, Naruto''s local villain BOSS Uchiha is only in his youth."


    "At this time, Sagakura Village started the famous Battle of Kikyo Mountain, and is attacking Konoha with all its strength. And because of you, Jiraji has been absent from Konoha for a long time, and Oshemaru has not recovered its full strength. Ye has already weakened a lot more than the combat power in history."


    "If Konoha falls, the Uchiha belt may not be able to become a local villain boss, and may even die early."


    "This task requires you to stop Shayin Village and make sure Konoha will not fall!"


    "Task reward: 25,000 experience points!"


    ����������������������..

 Chapter 167： Two battles!

    After reading the prompt, Lin Feng drew a rare corner of his mouth: "This reward...surely it is the 250 mission. Have I been temporarily changed to the decent camp?"


    However, the task is still to be done, after all, the experience is not for nothing.


    "Just which way to choose?"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes in contemplation. He recalled the eagle that had fallen to his door a few days ago. It was a secret communication technique unique to the Uchiha family during the Warring States period.


    "It''s decided!" Lin Feng clapped his hands, "It seems to be more fun over there!"


    ...


    Three generations walked into the office with serious expressions, took off the shirt hanging on the wall and put them on.


    "I haven''t worn this for a long time..."


    Sandaime sighed in a low voice. It was a black armor, with the five characters "Sandaime Hokage" engraved with red paint on the back.


    "Three generations of adults!"


    The golden light flickered, the Flying Thunder God Kuwu inserted on the table was already held by one hand, and the person who came was the water gate with increasingly mature tactics.


    "Is the water gate here?" Third generation said without looking back, "It just so happens that I have something to tell you."


    Watergate asked anxiously: "Three generations of adults, what happened in the village?"


    "Obviously, someone invaded from the direction of Kikyo Castle." Sandaime replied calmly, "Kikyo Castle is usually used to welcome the big people who come to the village. It is indeed a good place to attack because of the complex terrain with its back. ."


    Sandaime continued: "I gave most of the Anbu and Ninjas to the leader of Danzo to fight the invaders. Your advantage is speed. I order you to lead the remaining ninjas to evacuate the villagers and lead them to take refuge quickly. So, to preserve Konoha''s buds and hope!"


    "Yes!"


    Watergate nodded solemnly in response, and then disappeared from the place with a golden light.


    "No matter who it is, you can''t stop you, Watergate..." Sandaimu looked at the place where Watergate disappeared, and said silently in his heart, "Then, my old bone should also do something that should be done!"


    Just as he jumped out of the Hokage Building and was about to rush to Kikyo, a fierce attack suddenly fell from the sky.


    "The wind breaks the air cannon!"


    Three generations'' eyes condensed, his name of "professor" was not for nothing, and in an instant he judged that this was a powerful S-level ninjutsu.


    Hard block is obviously not a wise choice, but for an enemy who can hit this level of attack, Sandaime believes that he can definitely expect that he will dodge.


    Exceeding the enemy''s expectations is the correct thinking to win. The third generation of eyes immediately formed the seal, neither dodge nor avoid: "The wind escapes the air cannon!"


    Two wind bombs with a destructive aura suddenly collided together, and the resulting aftermath almost lifted the tiles on the Hokage Building, also forcing the attacker to show up.


    "It really deserves to be the''God of Ninjutsu.'' The legend of all ninjutsu proficient in Five Escapes does not seem to be a mere name."


    Sandaimu frowned and looked at it, and he was talking about an old man, and he was also someone Sandaimu knew��Eilao Zang!


    "It turned out to be the Lord Eilao Zang," Sandaime said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what you intended to lead the army to Konoha this time? We Konoha and Sagakura are close neighbors, and we should support each other and help each other. If you can retreat immediately, then..."


    "No need to say more!" He Laozang yelled coldly, "Sarutobi, I know that the peaceful ideas you have always held that make people laugh out loud are all naive ideas that don''t fit your age!"


    "If you say that, it means that there is no room for peace talks?"


    Three generations of eyes narrowed dangerously. Facing the enemy, he couldn''t really be peaceful forever. Moreover, Konoha''s ninjas were killed almost every minute and every second, and he couldn''t help but persuade Eilaozang slowly.


    Eilao Zang certainly knows what Sandaime is thinking. He sneered: "I admit that I may not be your opponent, but at least it can hold you back!"


    Sandaime didn''t answer, but his sudden change aura had already announced his answer.


    The battle between the strongest of the highest level is about to start!


    Also outside Kikyo Castle, Dashemaru was stopped.


    The barrier that stopped him was the brilliant gold dust, coupled with the ubiquitous weird magnetism, which made Dashemaru unable to break through for a while.


    But Oshemaru did not panic. Instead, he was still observing the other side''s ninjutsu with interest: "It''s really interesting ninjutsu, is this what blood succession limit is?"


    "Do you still have time to be so leisurely!"


    Luo Sha''s figure suddenly emerged from behind Oshemaru. With a wave of his hand, a large amount of gold dust shurikens rushed towards Oshemaru in a dense array: "Magnetic Escape Jinsha Shuriken!"


    All these shurikens hit the Oshemaru without exception, but the next moment Oshemaru��s body dissipated like mud, leaving only the sneered laughter echoing in the air: "Dark red hair... never seen Well, there are masters like you in Shayin Village..."


    Luo Sha frowned slightly, and waved her hand without looking back. It was an aventurous wall that blocked the two giant snakes coming from behind.


    Seeing that his vigorous snake step failed, Da She Maru decisively reconnected to kill the chaotic snake, releasing a large number of venomous snakes rushing to Luosha, and changed it to "quantity" to suppress.


    "Magnetic Escape Jinsha Waves!"


    Luo Sha raised his hands, and the large swaths of golden sand rolled over and flooded the group of snakes. If it is "quantity", he is still confident that he will not lose to anyone!


    "Tsk...too arrogant, kid!" Da She Wan squinted, already bullying Luo Sha, "Snake Shadow Snake Hand!"


    Several venomous snakes were suddenly summoned to the arms of Da She Wan, winding towards Luo Sha. Seeing that Luo Sha was about to be restrained by this close-range attack, a large number of aventurine spikes suddenly surged on his body: "Magnetic Escape Aventurine Armor!"


    After all, the users are powerful, and those aventurine armors are actually more powerful than the later Gaara. While defending the shulker''s hand with spikes, they are still extending quickly, stabbing the Oshemaru with unparalleled momentum. Neck! ..

 Chapter 168： Fast changes (please customize!)

    ������������


    Dashemaru''s pupils shrank, and the other free hand quickly completed the seal: "The evil snake is winding!"


    The serpentine giant snake was psyched out of thin air, and the moment when the gold spike was about to pierce the neck of the Dashewan, it hit Luosha fiercely.


    Rao was the placer gold armor, which was also destroyed by this huge kinetic energy, but Luo Sha, who was under the protection of the placer gold armor, was still unharmed. He landed steadily in the distance, and looked at the Oshemaru coldly. .


    Da She Maru was also watching Luo Sha coldly. The match was almost a draw, and no one was able to gain the upper hand.


    Even though Dashewan has not fully recovered the sequelae caused by the erosion of the different space in the body by Lin Feng, it is enough to highlight the strength of Luosha. In any case, the Luosha after more than a decade needs to cooperate with Dashewan. Only Junmaro can be sure to kill the super master.


    The masters never said any nonsense, Luo Sha sank, and when he was about to rush up again, Eilao Zana''s voice connected to his mind through the induction ninja suddenly sounded: "Hold on, Luo Sha! Give up the Oshe Maru first. !"


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo Sha was startled, and after dodged to avoid the attack of the Oshe Maru, she heard Eilao Zang continue to say: "Hafeng Water Gate is now evacuating the residents in the back mountain of Konoha. His ninjutsu has more impact on the battlefield than Oshe Maru. , You go and deal with him!"


    O She Maru also noticed Luo Sha''s abnormality, but then Luo Sha suddenly snapped his fingers, and more than 30 black-clothed ninjas jumped out of the dark to surround O She Maru.


    "You guy... do you want to escape?" Oshamaru narrowed his eyes. "But do you think I will let you escape?"


    "If you can stop me, try it."


    Luo Sha snorted coldly, her figure flashed, and she had already rushed towards the back mountain at full speed with the instant technique.


    But Oshemaru did not chase after him for a long time, but carefully observed the black-clothed ninja troops that surrounded him. He actually felt the aura from those black-clothed ninjas that was very similar to when facing Luosha.


    Shayin Village is a famous forbearance village that makes the best use of its tail beasts. Although only one Shou Crane is allocated, it is undoubtedly that Shayin Village''s research on it is extremely thorough. Even if the part blessing as a human pillar force has been imprisoned and unable to participate in the battle, the results of the battle brought by the research Shouhe are far greater than the part blessing!


    These thirty-odd black-clothed ninjas are the secret forces created by Sandyin Village through research on Shouzuru, a batch of magnetic escape ninjas!


    They are not only able to use the magnetic escape that was originally only used as the special ability of the blood inheritance and the guarding crane, but also good at intercepting seals. Therefore, even the top powerhouse at the level of Oshemaru, Luo Sha also asserts that he cannot succeed in the first time Break through and catch up.


    "Originally, I thought this ability was very interesting," Da She Maru stretched out her strangely long tongue and licked her lips in a strange way. "Now I have sent more than 30 samples to me. I really want it!"


    The magnetic escape ninjas all felt tight when they heard the words, but years of training also gave them sufficient self-confidence. The combination of self-confidence is not much weaker than the Oshe Maru!


    Luo Sha was also very confident about this, so he went through Konoha with all his strength without scruples, and soon came to the back mountain.


    At this moment, apart from a few Zhongren who took on the evacuation mission at the back mountain, the rest were ordinary residents and Xiaren.


    "Damn it, why not let us go to the battlefield!"


    Daito was also in the Shijinin troops leading to the refuge, but Konoha was attacked but he was unable to defend the village, which made Daito very annoyed.


    "Bring soil," Lin persuaded from the side, "If we go to the battlefield, we are still a little too weak, and it is likely to cause a drag on other ninjas."


    "I...!" The soil flushed, "...I also practice hard, and I certainly don''t feel weaker than the average Zhong Ren! Kakashi guy can participate in the war, why can''t I!"


    "Stop it, bring dirt."


    Suddenly, the voice of Watergate appeared next to Daitu, but the supernatural and haunting Daitu that had experienced countless forest winds would no longer make a fuss: "Mr. Watergate! Who on earth attacked the village?"


    Watergate shook his head and said, "I was only sent to perform an evacuation mission. I won��t know until I will go to the battlefield. Moreover, this is not something you need to care about. If you want to help, please help. I want everyone to tidy up, so that I can use the technique of the Thunder God to teleport you all to the refuge at once."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!"


    Watergate''s pupils shrank, and as soon as he turned around he threw out Fei Lei Shen Kuwu, but hit the thick gold dust wall.


    "It really deserves to be Master Hai Lao Zang... If there are refugees present, you can force Bo Feng Shuimen to stay and fight me."


    Luo Sha completely saw the situation on the court in the first time, and she also understood why Eilao Zang was so anxious to ask herself to come and contain the wave of wind.


    Naturally, Water Gate immediately understood the current situation. He didn''t say a word, his hands were instantly filled with a large amount of Flying Thunder God Kuunai, and then he sprayed it toward Luosha''s surroundings.


    Looking at the Flying Thunder God Kuunai, who formed the Flying Thunder God array around him, Luo Sha knew that the opponent must want to fight him with the strongest fighting posture!


    "But it''s a pity..." Luo Sha sneered, squinting, "This is completely useless!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ground where Fei Lei Shen Kuwu was originally inserted, surged, and a large amount of sand supported Fei Lei Shen Kuwu. Next, the innumerable Flying Thunder God Ku Wuqun floated out of thin air like being pulled by some inexplicable force!


    "The reason why Eilao Zang sent me to deal with you is because my ninjutsu and blood succession limit can restrain the flying thunder god!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The group number Little Tail: 425924965, if you have any complaints or comments you want to say to me, you can join the group~..

 Chapter 169： White fangs

    Luo Sha''s face was grinning, and Water Gate''s heart sank: "The same ability as the master? Trouble... It seems that you can only fight him by engraving the Mark of Flying Thunder on the spot."


    Luo Sha did not wait for the water gate to react, and controlled the glittering gold dust to swarm towards the water gate. Watergate also reacted swiftly, disappearing in place with a golden light, avoiding the sand gold spear.


    For a time, two different golden lights converged on the back mountain, and the battle became extremely fierce.


    At this point, Konoha''s top three masters have all been dragged by Shayin Village, but when it comes to Konoha''s top power, there is one more person who can''t help but say.


    It was during the Second Ninja World War that he achieved the name "Konoha White Fang". The frightening silver white light has always been accompanied by the blood of the enemy Sakumo Hagi!


    The sounds from various battlefields obviously attracted Shuomao''s attention. He quietly got up from the bed, put on the ninja vest, and picked up the white tooth blade beside him.


    "Suo Mao, we have received the task." A figure suddenly appeared next to Shuo Mao, "This task is an urgent secret task. You will be the leader of the team."


    Sakumo frowned slightly: "Jiro, are there only two of us in the execution team?"


    The man called Jiro was a former teammate of Sakumo. He nodded and said, "Yes, it is enough for you to match the strength of Qianjun."


    Shuomao did not speak, but quietly removed the bandage on his face. After the bandage was completely removed, what was revealed was a face with a crosscut mark.


    "After more than half a year of training, my whole body injuries have basically been healed," Shuo Mao took the lead and flew out of the Japanese room, "Let''s go!"


    "Father!" Kakashi''s voice came from behind Shumao, making him stunned, "I am Konoha''s Nakanin, I want to go with you!"


    "Kakashi..." Shumao turned around and said in a calm tone, "This time I am performing an urgent confidential mission. Based on the current situation, it may be necessary to sneak into the enemy line alone. It is impossible to take care of it at the same time. Your safety."


    Kakashi clenched a fist and said in a low voice: "I can take care of myself, I am already very strong!"


    Shumao sighed helplessly. He stepped forward and touched Kakashi''s silver hair: "Kakashi, you just said that you are already in tolerance, so you can''t play this kind of petty temper anymore. Isn''t this time of crisis something you should do more as a ninja in the village?"


    Kakashi was speechless. He understood that Shumo was right. Shumo continued: "We ninjas need to protect everyone in the village. Now the villagers and children should all go to the refuge in the back mountain. When I need you! Go!"


    Kakashi nodded, and after looking at Shuomao for the last time, he leaped towards the back mountain.


    "Sakumo," Jiro frowned beside Shumo, "we should hurry up."


    He also understands that it is necessary for Shumo to persuade Kakashi, because of course the less people know the content of such a secret mission, the better.


    "Now that Kakashi is gone, you can start to explain the content of the mission." Sakumo jumped to the roof and looked into the distance, and then rushed to the direction of Kikyo Mountain, where the fire is the most intense. "Let''s say it as we go!"


    Jiro also followed Sakumo and said during the jump: "This time it is found that the enemy��s identity is Sandyakura, but although Sandyakura is the nearest Ninja village among the five great Ninja villages, it is only relative. In fact, there is actually a long border across the country. Therefore, if Shayin Village wants to attack Konoha, there must be an extremely important supply line!"


    Shumao guessed the content of the mission as soon as he heard it: "It seems that the speculation I said casually before has come true. Sure enough, this mission requires us to go deep into the enemy line alone to cut off the enemy''s supply line, so we need to be satisfied to execute the ninja.'' The characteristics of''fine and few''."


    Jiro nodded and said, "Yes, Sakumo, you are our elite and Konoha''s trump card. This mission is very important. You can only succeed without fail!"


    Shuomao''s expression became serious, and his body began to speed up. In a short while, they left Konoha''s border line and rushed towards the supply line of Shayin Village.


    Seeing the supply team getting closer and closer, Jiro��s eyes flashed a hint of joy: "The ninjas defending the supply line are not as many as expected. It seems that Sagakura Village is too careless this time, but this is ours. Lucky."


    Shumao squinted his eyes to observe the defending team, which was composed of nearly a hundred Sandy Ninjas. This number is not too much, and not too much, but for the extremely critical supply line, it is obviously too thin.


    "No, it''s not that simple!" Shumo''s bad premonition has grown stronger, he turned his head and shouted, "Jiro, avoid this place for now!"


    "What are you talking about, time is running out, how can there be..."


    Jiro replied in dissatisfaction, but before he could finish his words, countless sturdy steel wires wrapped around chakras rose out of thin air one after another, tying Jiro firmly!


    "Jiro!"


    Shumao shouted nervously, and then an old female voice came from the dark: "Huh...it seems that your teammates are too careless. But I advise you not to move, the steel wires are all wrapped up. With a sufficient amount of explosives, your teammates will die if you are not careful."


    Shumao reached out and squeezed the White Fang''s blade, and stared at the speaker cautiously. It was not until she emerged that she exclaimed: "Chiyo? You turned out to be guarding the supply line!"


    It was Chiyo who was the first to strike, and she had expected Sakumo to come, but she still didn''t expect to capture Sakumo by capturing Jiro''s trap. After all, Sakumo was fast and skillful, completely surpassing Jiro by several levels.


    Compared with seeing Sakumo who was surprised by Chiyo, Chiyo who saw Sakumo was also surprised for a moment: "The injury on your face... can someone leave you with that degree of injury?! "..

 Chapter 170： Lin Feng is out!

    After hearing this, Shumao subconsciously touched the scar on his face, and heard Chiyo laughing wildly: "Okay! Okay! Konoha White Fang, this is your retribution! Although I don''t know which respectable strong man did it. , But I have to thank him well!"


    "Although I don''t know the identity of that person," Shuomao recalled Lin Feng that day and his madness. "But with his character, if you think you can be an ally, it would be a big mistake. Now! This powerful strength that can defeat me will come to your Shayin Village one day!"


    "That''s something for the future," Chiyo stopped laughing, and said coldly, "Sakumo Hagi, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, and today is your death date! This place is your burial place! "


    Shumao did not answer, but the white tooth blade in his hand had risen with the white chakra light that almost became his representative. This was a clearer answer than any words.


    "Very well, let me see the power of White Fang!" Chiyo pulled a huge scroll from behind him, "The White Secret Skill is close to ten people!"


    ...


    In the opposite direction to the back mountain and Kikyo Castle, is the forest of static and dynamic near Konoha. Unlike the fierce war on the main battlefield, the battle here is smaller and more overwhelming.


    Originally, when the sand hidden village invaded Konoha, most of the ninjas were sent out, and there were even fewer ninjas who could stay in the direction of the Forest of Static and Movement.


    "Easy!" Yahiko''s cheerful voice shuttled among the overlapping jungles, "Xiang Yu, Xiao Nan, you go!"


    "Feng Dun makes a big breakthrough!"


    Xiao Nan descended from the sky with the paper wings behind him, and after spitting out the huge wind wall, he quickly left with the wind.


    Xiang Yu''s figure followed closely, and her seal had already been formed the first time she appeared: "Huo Dun, the fire is destroyed!"


    The wall of fire blasted through the wall of wind, and suddenly flooded a large area of ??guarding ninjas, and then a full fifty black robe ninjas jumped out from behind the woods, and through the fire, they rushed into Konoha''s guarding ninjas.


    Before that, they had passed through several extremely weak levels all the way, without losing any one, how could this not let Yahiko be proud of it.


    Seeing a few more Konoha reinforcements from the other direction, Yahiko nodded toward Nagato: "Nagato, it''s time for us to go!"


    "Oh!" Nagato quickly Kieyin, "Lei escape!"


    Yahiko did not lag behind, and even released ninjutsu first: "Water escape bursts through the water!"


    The flickering thunder and lightning mixed with a large amount of water spread to the feet of the reinforcements, and the electricity made them unable to move. However, Xiang Yu, who had slowed down a step ahead of time, leaped over them with a big stride, and another arrogant fire was extinguished, causing countless new screams.


    Only a moment later, the Konoha Guard Ninja from the Forest of Silent Movement was basically cleaned up by Akatsuki. Yahiko jumped to the watchtower high-spiritedly, looked at the flames of the red half of the sky in Kikyo Castle in the distance, and said loudly, "The next task is to go straight to the core of Konoha!"


    But the answer to him was the exclamation from time to time by his men.


    "what happened!"


    Yahiko was shocked, and hurriedly looked back, but the ninjas who had exclaimed were unable to answer him anymore, as if they were silent after exclaiming.


    Soon the exclamation sounded one after another. Yahiko could already imagine that his fifty subordinates were quickly knocked down by the enemy, but...this knockdown speed is too fast! Did the enemy come with a team of the same size or even larger?


    You must know that his fifty subordinates are all veritable ninjas, not fifty pigs to be slaughtered!


    And even if it is fifty pigs, the slaughterhouse is not as fast as Yahiko��s current slaughter is destroyed-yes, under the enemy in the darkness, Yahiko feels that his organization members are like slaughtered pigs. There is no resistance!


    "Damn! Nagato, Xiaonan, Xiangyu! Go down and stop the enemy!"


    Yahiko hurriedly ordered, but the reply was an apologetic voice to Yu: "Yahiko, I''m so sorry."


    Yahiko was taken aback when he heard the words, and when he looked at it, he was completely shocked, and saw that Xiang Yu was holding a short knife on Xiao Nan''s neck at this time, obviously holding her!


    "Xiang Yu!" Nagato said anxiously, "What are you doing! Put down the knife and don''t hurt Xiao Nan!"


    Xiao Nan also looked lost, and Xiang Yu gently shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do this because my master is here."


    "Your perception is on the next level, Xiang Yu." Xiang Yu''s familiar voice, surprised and delighted, rang behind Yahiko the next moment, "I realized my identity so quickly, and I grew up really well. what."


    Compared to Xiang Yu, Yayan''s face changed drastically. He didn''t know when the enemy came behind him, and he didn''t even notice it!


    Yahiko wanted to attack Lin Feng immediately, but Lin Feng was countless times faster than him, and shot at Yayan''s neck in advance.


    Hearing the tearing wind in his ears, Yahiko changed his attack to avoidance without even thinking about it, avoiding Lin Feng''s clap dangerously. Lin Feng was slightly surprised when he saw this, but this was still within his control, because Yahiko was like slow motion in his eyes whether he attacked or avoided him!


    Lin Feng''s figure was like a ghost, and he was instantly in the direction of Yayan''s dodge, and immediately Lin Feng kicked Yayan''s ribs hard, kicking him out like a cannonball.


    "I really don''t know what is good or bad," Lin Feng waved his hand as Yahiko hit the tree, "Xiang Yu is actually saving you by doing this, understand?"


    Seeing thick smoke and dust on the way Yahiko was kicked out, and the big tree that was knocked down one after another, Xiaonan and Nagato seemed desperate to understand the meaning of Lin Feng''s words����


    If there is no containment from Xiang Yu, then they will definitely be killed instantly if they are rashly hostile to Lin Feng, because the strength gap between them and Lin Feng is really too big! ..

 Chapter 171： oppression! (For automatic subscription~)

    "Yahiko!"


    Both Xiaonan and Nagato yelled out worriedly. Nagato immediately wanted to step forward, and Xiang Yu said coldly, "Don''t move, Nagato!"


    Nagato''s body stiffened, he gritted his teeth and looked towards Yu, the short knife on Xiao Nan''s neck reflected a bright cold light.


    "It''s okay, Xiang Yu," Lin Feng said with a half-squinted eye, "Let him try."


    After that, Lin Feng opened his hands to Nagato again, and said with a smile: "If you want to help your little friend, you must first defeat me. Come on, let me see your strength in the future! "


    Nagato was puzzled, but this did not prevent him from seeing that Lin Feng was inviting him to fight, so he gritted his teeth and rushed forward.


    With fist wind gusts, Nagato had already tried his best, but he couldn''t touch Lin Feng''s clothes.


    Lin Feng was able to dodge left and right, as if he was playing with Nagato. From time to time, he commented on a few words: "You are weak in the palm of your hand, your fore fists are not perfect, your feet are loose, and your reaction is slow. No action is decent!"


    After all, Nagato has the strength of an elite upper endurance. If it were Lin Feng in the past, it would have been beaten a few times anyway, but now Lin Feng has already mastered the shadow level realm, reaching a level that Nagato can''t reach!


    Nagato became more desperate as he hits. He seized the opportunity to look at Lin Feng and used his biggest hole card. Lin Feng only felt that a pair of reincarnation eyes suddenly appeared in his mental space, causing his body to stop involuntarily.


    Seeing this, Nagato was overjoyed, and hurriedly slammed a punch into Lin Feng''s face. But just halfway through the punch, he discovered that Lin Feng''s eyes had suddenly become a pair of blood-red pupils engraved with a perfect three-diamond shape, and then violent mental pain filled Nagato''s brain!


    "Although the eye level is higher than me, but with such a little mental power as a basic support, I want to deter me, it''s far from it!"


    After Lin Feng bounced Nagato with the powerful mental power that could erode the different space of Oshemaru in his heyday, he grabbed Nagato by the collar without stopping, and threw him violently in the direction of Yahiko: " The relationship is so good, go with your little friend!"


    The gap originally ploughed by Yahiko''s body was once again deepened by the flying Nagato. His body re-evoked the falling smoke and dust, causing the smoke and dust to roll again and form a new "channel".


    "Nagato!"


    Xiao Nan yelled anxiously, but in her position it was not clear whether Yahiko and Nagato were well.


    Lin Feng could see clearly, and saw that Nagato was worthy of the powerful body of his own whirlpool clan. He was attacked later than Yahiko but recovered at the same time as Yahiko.


    But even if they were able to stand, they had actually suffered serious internal injuries. Yahiko, who was weaker than Nagato, was swaying and almost unable to stand still.


    "Nagato, run away!" Yahiko gasped and said to Nagato. "You have the legendary reincarnation eye. You are the most important person to realize our ideals. You must not have an accident here!"


    "No! If I leave you and Xiao Nan and run away alone, I can''t do this kind of thing!"


    Nagato shook his head painfully, Yahiko cried out with difficulty: "Then what''s the use of you staying! This man is not something we can fight against, run away, I''ll stop him!"


    Nagato understood that Yahiko was right, but he couldn''t make up his mind at all. He could only helplessly watch Lin Feng walking towards them step by step.


    Can''t beat it at all, there is no hope...!


    Thinking of this, Nagato closed his eyes in despair. For the first time, he hated his powerlessness. There is no legendary reincarnation eye, but it can''t help him defeat the enemy and save his companions!


    "hateful����!"


    "Nagato, what are you doing in a daze!" Yahiko urged anxiously, "Hurry up!"


    "No need to fight, none of you can leave!"


    Lin Feng''s icy voice sounded close to the two of them, making them completely unresponsive-they were obviously still so far away, but they came here silently in an instant... how could it be so fast! ?


    With this subconscious thought, Nagato and Yahiko both looked at Lin Feng in horror, but all they could see was Lin Feng��s hand getting closer and closer, like the huge palm that covered the sky, making them avoid nothing. Avoidable!


    "To be killed!" Nagato''s pupils shrank to the extreme in an instant, "It''s not just me, but Yahiko will die too!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!"


    Nagato suddenly roared loudly, and appeared with the sound wave, and the unparalleled repulsion rising out of thin air!


    Lin Feng was slightly startled, and then the entire ground was bombarded by the huge force repelling outwards, and the area where Lin Feng, Yahiko, and Nagato were covered by smoke that was countless times thicker.


    Both Xiao Nan and Xiang Yu stared at the smoke nervously, but compared to Xiao Nan, Xiang Yu was more worried about whether Nagato''s move completely annoyed his young master. She always had blind faith in Lin Feng, and always firmly believed that nothing in this world could threaten her master.


    "Tsk, the clothes are slightly soiled."


    Lin Feng walked out of the smoke, complaining and patted his sleeves: "Xiang Yu, when I will help me buy a new dress of the same style, I will throw it away."


    "Yes!" Xiang Yugang finished answering, and said hesitantly, "Master... Yahiko and Nagato are still within my perceptual range, should we chase?"


    Lin Feng yawned, waved his hand and said, "Forget it, Nagato''s ability to awaken part of the power of the reincarnation eye in advance under my pressure is beyond my expectation. If it is such a fun thing, let it continue to develop. Go down."


    While talking, Lin Feng touched his nose again and muttered to himself: "However, to bully Akatsuki''s bright face boss in his childhood, it seems not as cool as he imagined... but it is indeed quite pleasant."


    ��������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~ If you have any complaints and suggestions, you can come in and talk in person~..

 Chapter 172： Come and give me a smile

    Lin Feng has never been able to bully the weak and enlightened. On the contrary, he is like a standard big evil person. He believes that the reason why people must be strong is to bully others for pleasure and not others to bully themselves.


    "Woo..."


    Moans suddenly sounded, followed by a series of commotions, Xiao Nan was surprised to find that all the fifty companions she thought were dead, all shook their bodies and climbed up.


    "You..." Xiang Yu said in a daze, "Did you not kill them?"


    Although Xiang Yu had felt a little affection for them in the past six months, as a shadow guard, Lin Feng''s interests were of course the first place. Moreover, in the fundamental philosophy of Xiang Yu, who was born in the cruel Warring States era, cutting grass and roots is the most basic and necessary behavior, and with her understanding of her own young master, it seems that she is not a merciful person who will spare her life.


    Seeing Xiang Yu looking over in confusion, Lin Feng nodded and said, "Well, I''ve been merciful and didn''t kill any of them."


    Xiao Nan opened her mouth when she heard this. She didn''t know if she should thank Lin Feng at this time, but she couldn''t speak at all for a while.


    Looking at Xiao Nan''s appearance, Lin Feng naturally said: "It is of course not to kill. If you kill all of them, then it will take me so much unnecessary time to wait for Nagato and the others to rise again. It takes me a minute. How can successful people with millions of dollars have so much time wasted on this."


    Xiao Nan''s expression froze on her face, and then she saw Lin Feng turning her head to the black-robed ninjas who had basically climbed up behind her and looked at them with frightened and hostile gazes and said: "I heard nothing Hurry up and go back to meet Nagato and the others, and give you five seconds to disappear from my eyes."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Feng raised his hand and said, "Five, four...one! Haven''t left yet? Looking for a fight!"


    Where did "two" and "three" go?


    All the black-robed ninjas unanimously complained in their hearts, but in the next second they started running lifelessly-they saw a lot of blue and white currents released from Lin Feng''s body, and the black-robed ninjas who were basically swept would send out very A miserable cry... and then got up and ran, and then screamed again...


    With this kind of driving force like chasing beasts, the black-robed ninjas soon ran away and repaired the other people''s meal. Lin Feng looked refreshingly towards Xiao Nan, as if he was very interested in his captives.


    Seeing Lin Feng looking over, Xiao Nan''s heart began to beat violently, and the whole person became extremely nervous for no reason.


    In the past six months, she had heard too many glorious deeds of Lin Feng from Xiang Yu. At this time, seeing Lin Feng��s real person made Xiaonan quite nervous about "finally meeting the legendary celebrity". sense.


    And before Xiang Yu said the identity of the boy in front of him, Xiao Nan had also imagined countless times, what this kind of peerless powerhouse in Xiang Yu''s story would look like, it can be said that it came into being. The greatest curiosity in her life.


    Once a woman becomes curious about a man, she will keep thinking about it day and night. Now that after seeing Lin Feng, Xiao Nan was not disappointed at all, and even the real person was even more exaggerated than she had imagined-the unprecedented power like a god, really can bear the legendary stories in Xiang Yu��s mouth Protagonist!


    Shangnin and even the elite Shangnin is already a precious combat power that has completely entered the room. If a general shadow-level powerhouse comes, Yahiko and Nagato will be invincible together, but they can be defeated in dozens of rounds.


    It is a pity that they ran into Lin Feng, who was at the peak of the speed flow, and its combat feature was rapid crushing. This made Xiao Nan the impression that they could not fight back against Lin Feng.


    "He...what will he do with me?"


    Just thinking of this, Xiao Nan already swallowed nervously and spit. Although she consciously wouldn''t be afraid of death, the unknown is something more terrifying than death. This kind of unknown about her future is too heavy for Xiao Nan, who is less than twenty years old.


    Seeing that Lin Feng had already reached her eyes, as if the mystery was about to be revealed, Xiao Nan felt that his heartbeat had reached the peak, and he was almost jumping out of his throat.


    Lin Feng looked at Xiao Nan carefully for a while, and nodded as if satisfied.


    "����Eh?"


    Xiao Nan blinked, and then she realized that Lin Feng had dragged her chin with one hand, and said to her in a "kind" tone: "Girl, come and give me a smile~"


    ...


    "Quick Thunder!"


    Shumao''s body suddenly turned into a white streamer, and he wandered freely under the puppets'' surroundings, approaching Chiyo from time to time, making her tired of coping.


    Originally, the ten people near Songsong was a forbidden technique that was enough to destroy the city. Each puppet��s strength was worth one hundred, and it also had a suppressing effect on the ninja who attacked with a sword. He was seriously injured, but the puppet could continue to fight without obstacles and even fought back at the same time.


    But all this seemed to be meaningless in front of Shuomao. He was too fast, and different from the fast of Water Gate and Lin Feng, but the overwhelmingly fast movements. The time for the puppet to be chopped by Chiyo was long enough for Shumo to chop a dozen or twenty times until the puppet was chopped to pieces!


    Seeing that the ten people in Jinsong were wiped out by Sakumo one by one, Chiyo''s forehead was already oozing with thick beads of sweat. Only when she really faced the "Konoha White Teeth", could she deeply feel what her son was like. Will lose.


    This incomparably exquisite physical technique and sword technique are sufficient to deal with all the secret organs of the puppet, and coupled with the extreme speed, Chiyo only feels that "Knoha White Fang" is simply unsolvable!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 173： White Fangs Death!

    "I''m so curious, who can actually leave a scar on his face..."


    For some reason, Chiyo suddenly thought of this in the thrilling battle situation, but her fingers would not stop, and she continued to control the puppet against Shumao with extremely fast "number of fingers".


    Finally, the last puppet of the ten people in Jinsong was also cut into pieces by Shuomao. Both Chiyo and Shuomao understood that this was the most critical point of demarcation!


    The next moment, Chiyo and Shumao both moved at the same time. Chiyo''s front was full of sharp blades connected to the chakra line, and he shot towards Shumao floating in the air: "Puppet technique attacks the blade!"


    Shuomao waved the blade of White Fang, dancing impenetrable in front of him, shooting down all the blades, and getting closer and closer to Chiyo.


    "It''s this time!"


    Chiyo pulled out a kunai from his sleeve and stood up and pierced Shumao. This surprised Shumao, but he also unceremoniously swung a knife towards Chiyo''s neck.


    But immediately Shuomao found that the Blade of White Fang was not moving at all, but Chiyo was already close at hand, almost piercing Shuomao. As a puppet master Chiyo, all the weapons she uses are highly poisonous, and even a bit of a scratch by her weapon is fatal!


    "This is..." Shuomao''s left hand moved to Chiyo''s finger hooked right hand, "I just connected the Chakra line to the white tooth blade when I hit the flying blade to attack!"


    It''s just that this doesn''t mean that Shuomao''s actions have been completely blocked. You must know that his physical skills are also superior to Qiandai, and immediately it is a kick that kicks Qiandai''s kumago high.


    At the same time, Shumo slightly stirred the white tooth blade, and the sharp white chakra attached to the white tooth blade completely cut the chakra thread of Chiyo. After that, he continued without stopping, continuing his previous chopping action!


    The silver-white blade light slashed through Chiyo''s body, arousing a large amount of blood, but Chiyo''s movements were still smooth, she quickly backed away until she drew a safe distance from Shuomao again.


    At this time, an arm-like object hit the ground through free fall, dripping a large pool of blood.


    "Resolutely, he sacrificed his right arm without hesitation..."


    Shumao frowned, and saw that Chiyo''s entire right arm had been severed from the elbow.


    Chiyo stretched out his hand to treat himself with medical ninjutsu to stop the bleeding, and said with a sneer: "It is self-evident which is more important between the mere right hand and his own life. Moreover, it is your right hand that is the price of yours." Konoha White Fang''s killer hit to save my life, on the contrary I still earned it."


    "It just avoided it once, it didn''t make any sense at all!"


    When Shuomao leaned forward and wanted to rush to kill Chiyo again, Chiyo suddenly moved the fingers of his left hand and shouted, "Don''t act rashly, Shumo Hagi!"


    Sakumo''s body froze suddenly, and he knew very well that on the steel wire connected to Chiyo''s left hand, the life of his teammate Jiro was hanging. The reason Sakumo didn''t dare to cut the steel wire to rescue Jiro just now was because he was afraid that a little carelessness would trigger the mechanism to detonate the explosive symbol on the steel wire.


    "Huh..." Chiyo said in a cold sweat, and said in a deep voice, "It seems that my investigation is correct. This ninja named Jiro is not only your close teammate all the time, but also the best to play with you since childhood. Friends!"


    Originally, Chiyo''s self-esteem and personality really disdain to use this trick, but she also understands that the current situation in the sandy hidden village does not allow her to die here, so she finally had to use this insurance.


    "Sakumo, leave me alone!" Jiro shouted loudly, "If this supply line is not cut, we Konoha will die hundreds of thousands of ninjas every minute, don''t you know which one is more important!"


    "Quick noise!"


    Chiyo snorted and pulled the steel wire without hesitation, causing Jiro to scream loudly.


    "You bastard!"


    Shuomao''s eyes reddened, and he wanted to rush forward, but Chiyo said coldly: "I didn''t kill him, I just cut the blood vessels in his body with a steel wire. But at this level of bleeding, I''m afraid it won''t be possible. You will really die in ten minutes!"


    After all, Chiyo took back the steel wire in his left hand, and at the same time drew out the scroll and summoned two puppets: "Although my remaining puppets are neither strong nor many, but they are enough to resist you for a while, plus these nearly a hundred. The sand shadow ninja guarding the supply line...probably when you successfully destroy the supply line, your good friend has already lost blood and died!"


    Shumao''s face turned pale, and he turned to look at the Sandy Ninjas who were paying attention to this place all the time although they would not come close when ordered, he knew that Chiyo was absolutely right. If you want to guarantee the mission, you can only give up your teammates, but if you want to save your teammates, you must give up the mission!


    "Persevere... perform... the mission!" Jiro struggled and said in a pool of blood, "Ninjas are... forbidden... to give up the mission!"


    Shumao''s body began to tremble, and Chiyo laughed happily when he saw it, "You will also have today''Kinoha White Tooth''! What''s wrong, if at your speed, you can still take him back in ten minutes Konoha saved it? Or, do you want to give up the life of a friend who is so important to you?"


    Jiro has gradually become speechless, Sakumo''s pupils shrink and shrink, the mission and the scene of Jiro flash in his eyes constantly, making Sakumo''s spirit tighten to its limit in an instant!


    "Bastard stuff!"


    Sakumo stomped his feet hard and screamed lowly, but he seemed to have made up his mind. Without looking back, he picked up Jiro and flew up, turning into a silver white streamer and rushing towards Konoha.


    Thousands of generations who were left in the same place, whose expression suddenly became extremely exhausted, silently closed her eyes and muttered to herself: "Is this my revenge for him? But why is it empty... It seems that I am still not suitable for this..."..

 Chapter 174： Judgment (seeking automatic subscription~)

    It will be clear that the war has been going on for some time.


    The battlefields everywhere are extremely tragic, and the most devastating of the village is undoubtedly this peerless battle in front of the Hokage Building.


    The battle between the two top powerhouses at that time destroyed almost all the buildings within a radius of half a kilometer, but the situation of Eilao Zang, who was on the side of the warriors, was also not very good.


    Up to now, all the puppets he brought have been destroyed by the three generations of eyes, and the rest can only rely on ninjutsu to deal with them. In this respect, Eilao Zang is naturally far inferior to the third generation. In a short while, he was seriously injured and fell to a miserable situation where he could only barely act.


    "Damn..." Eilao Zang squinted his eyes in the direction of the Forest of Silent Movement, but couldn''t see a trace of movement, "have they not succeeded yet? I can''t help it..."


    "Do you want to continue to fight?" Third Generation Muzi said solemnly, "If you continue to fight, it will really be irreparable!"


    Eilao Zang understands the meaning of the purpose of the three generations, which is actually a kind of implicit threat, meaning that I will kill you if I fight. But Eilao Zang didn''t reply, but frowned and muttered to himself: "Could it be a failure? Tsk, it turns out that mercenaries are unreliable."


    After all, Eilao Zang began to check the battle situation everywhere. As the commander-in-chief of the battle, before the attack, Eilao Zang allowed the Perception Ninja to connect him with the spirit of the main ninja everywhere. Not only could he communicate at any time, but the vision was shared. Therefore, Eilao Zang could prompt Rosa to give up. Oshemaru turned to pester Watergate.


    Just looking at it, Eilao Zang''s heart sank even more. The war situation in various places is not optimistic. Just the main battlefield of Kikyo Mountain, Shayin Village has already begun to show a faint decline.


    Although Sakumo was unable to cut off the supply line of the sand hidden village, Konoha Ninja paid a heavy price, but Danzo, as the commander of the battlefield, is also worthy of the title of "Knoha Darkness" and played With strong leadership ability, he commanded the Konoha Ninja army to regain the disadvantages bit by bit.


    And at the most critical supply line, Chiyo was able to guard him alive, making Eilaozang a sigh of relief, but the puppet remains and Chiyo''s severed limbs all over the floor also made him understand that Chiyo had almost no combat power left in a short time.


    What Eilaozang saw next was the situation that really made him desperate.


    First of all, on the battlefield outside Kikyo City, Ebina can already see the corpse of the Magneto Ninja as high as a hill. It seems that it is only because Oshemaru wants to leave some living research materials, and the Magneto Ninja connected to Ezo He was not killed, but it was through him that Eilao Zang saw the complete destruction of the magnetic escape troops.


    With his last hope, he switched his perspective to Luosha, but what caught his eye was the scarred body.


    Watergate was standing across from Luosha, panting, but compared to Luosha, who was covered in blood, Watergate only appeared to be tired, but he didn''t even suffer any injuries!


    Originally, Water Gate became famous during the Third Ninja World War, and because of Lin Feng��s teaching, Water Gate had reached the peak strength of "Golden Flash" ahead of time. If it weren''t for Luosha''s many abilities, it was just right. If he restrained the Flying Thunder God''s art, he would have been killed by Watergate long ago.


    But even so, Eilao Zang could see that Luosha could not last long. As long as a moment later, he would be killed by the water gate that could not miss any flaw due to the inevitable negligence caused by the serious injury. !


    "This is terrible..." Eilaozang groaned, "Oshe Maru vacated his hand, but our high-end combat power is almost completely wiped out. The defeat of Shayin Village is already a certainty..."


    Three generations watched Eilaozang still thinking, and leaned over while urging: "Your Excellency Eilaozang, this is the last blow!"


    "Wait!"


    Eilao Zang suddenly took both hands and said frankly: "Our Shayin Village concedes defeat...you and I know that the other party must have a way to command the audience. Let them all stop the war first, and then let''s talk about the loss compensation clause."


    "I have long heard that Eilao Zang is resourceful, but now it seems to be well-deserved." Sandaime regained his momentum and exclaimed, "I have not been blinded by the appearance of victory and defeat. He clearly saw the situation of the war and made a statement. Correct judgment without any muddling."


    "Although I am being praised by the famous''God of Ninjutsu'', I am not happy at all right now." A trace of unwillingness appeared in Eilaozang''s voice, "Let''s hurry up, every minute and every minute. Second, our two big Ninja villages are experiencing losses."


    Sandai nodded, took out a signal flare and launched it, exploding a blue flame in the sky. Now that He Lao Zang was injured, there was no resistance in front of him, so the third generation was not afraid of He Lao Zang''s deception.


    Eilao Zang also passed the spiritual connection and ordered everyone to stop. For a while, Konoha fell silent. Both Sandaime and Eilao Zang knew that if there was any other party doing it, there would never be such a quiet situation. Therefore, All understand that the other party has fulfilled its promise to order a truce.


    Eilao Zang nodded and said faintly: "Then, let''s talk about your compensation conditions now. As the defeated party in Shayin Village, we will consider your request as much as possible."


    Unexpectedly, Sandaime shook his head and said, "I only ask you to pay for the reconstruction of Konoha and the comfort money of the family of the deceased. In addition, I also hope that Konoha can form an alliance with your sandy hidden village. !"


    "Sarutobi, you are so courageous," Eilaozang was taken aback when he heard the words, "Although I am grateful that you did not make any excessive demands when our Shayin Village was in danger, but this kind of battle has just been completed. Under the circumstances, it is too difficult for the two ninjas to form an alliance and fight together."


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 175： Lords, I like war!

    "I guess the reason why you decided to surrender categorically is because you have thought that if you continue to fight, our two ninja villages will only lose out. Then the other three ninja villages will take advantage of the vacancy and enter?"


    Eilao Zang nodded when he heard this, and heard the third generation continue to say: "It is precisely this point that I have taken into account to minimize the compensation clause. Although we have ceased the war in time, we still suffer many irreparable losses. Therefore, it is the critical moment when it is necessary to hold a group to resist those scornful Ninja Villages!"


    After hearing this, Eilao Zang was speechless. This silence continued for several minutes before Eilao Zang solemnly said: "I know, I will consider your proposal."


    At the same time, Lin Feng, near the Forest of Static and Movement, suddenly appeared in his mind:


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 25,000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    Lin Feng shook his head with emotion. This mission was really too simple to complete, but this was also due to the fact that Xiang Yu passed the letter to him through the eagle in advance, allowing Lin Feng to accurately and punctually capture the secret infiltration. The whereabouts of Akatsuki who came in.


    But before Lin Feng was leisurely long, new quest reminders came up immediately, making Lin Feng stare at it:


    "Special Mission 5: Explore the root of the local villain!"


    "You have come to the time of the Third Ninja World War. At this time, Naruto''s local villain BOSS Uchiha is only in his youth."


    "Nowadays, because of your joining, Shayin Village has retreated early, and history has changed because of you."


    "Because of this, the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi has invited the representative of Eilao Zang to form an alliance with Konoha. Once they succeed, they will deter other Shinobu villages, making them afraid to act rashly, and eventually lead to the first Three Ninja Wars aborted!"


    "You need to find a way to stop this, so that the third Ninja War can continue smoothly, otherwise Uchiha will not be able to become the local villain BOSS."


    "Task reward: 30,000 experience points!"


    "I like this task..." Lin Feng rubbed his chin gently, "What method should I use to complete this task?"


    The warm morning sun rose, but the writing wheel eyes in his eyes reflected cold blood: "I think about it... Sure enough, I still prefer this method."


    On the night of the second day, the troops in Shayin Village had been completely reorganized, and they were returning to Shayin Village.


    But after leaving the Konoha border, no one noticed that a small black ball had quietly floated to the top of the Shayin Village troops in the dark.


    "Secret Point Road!"


    The horrible suction rose out of thin air, and many sand hidden ninjas had not figured out what was going on, their bodies had already risen into the air, and they were sucked up into the air with difficulty!


    Suddenly all the ninjas began to commotion. Everyone tried their best to find a way to get rid of gravity or fix their bodies, but most of them were useless. Whether they were fixed on a tree or on a rock, it would not be long before those fixed objects were fixed. Will take them to the sky to form an asteroid!


    Compared with the ordinary ninjas, Chiyo and Ebina have already passed the steel wire and the Chakra wire, and they have connected themselves to the entire land closely, and there will be no danger in a short time. And Luo Sha used the magnetic escape to deepen the placer gold pillars that fixed him to tens of meters underground, which is as stable as Mount Tai.


    But they, who had kept their safety, had no time to worry about the sand hidden ninjas who were sucked up, because an unknown enemy had appeared in front of them.


    I saw that the enemy who appeared suddenly was dressed in black robe, with orange hedgehog head and full-faced nails, unaffected by the slightest influence in the environment where everything was leaping into the sky, it seemed so contradictory and alternative.


    That''s right, this is the appearance of the strongest back pot king in the universe who wrote Yahiko and pronounced Payne!


    "This guy����"


    Eilaozang felt a little familiar. It seemed that I had just met this person a few days ago, but after all, because Eilaozang knew Yahiko��s strength deep down in his heart, and Penn was actually more mature than Yahiko and could not fully recognize it. come out.


    "Who are you!" Luo Sha shouted sharply, "If you don''t stop this ninjutsu, you will be deemed to be declaring war on Shayin Village!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly when he heard the words. He kept Payne''s appearance, raised his hands and raised his arms and exclaimed: "Masters, I like war!"


    After speaking, Lin Feng looked at the surprised eyes on the opposite side, and at the same time smiled kindly: "So, please go and die!"


    When everyone heard this, they were completely sure of Lin Feng��s hostile identity. Many Sandy Ninjas whose bodies were still in the air attacked Lin Feng recklessly. For a while, a large amount of kunai and shuriken turned into torrential rain. Lam Fung''s location.


    But the moment they threw the ninjas, those ninjas were all rolled up because of the gravity of the dark acupuncture path. There were even several sand hidden ninjas that were scratched by the ninjas thrown by their companions. This situation immediately happened. Let all the sandy ninjas dare not act rashly anymore.


    It''s just that they didn''t move, but Lin Feng was about to start moving. As soon as his figure sank, he made a sprint movement.


    "He''s coming!"


    Eilao Zang yelled, Luo Sha and Qiandai''s hearts were tight, and they were all guarded against Lin Feng with 120,000 points, but-Lin Feng suddenly disappeared!


    Lin Feng''s body instantly appeared behind Eilaozang. At this time, he was raising the pitch-black iron-sand sword to slash, causing Luo Sha and Chiyo to be shocked: "What a quick instant technique!"


    ��������������������������������


    PS: A book friend said in the group that I only had two changes yesterday, but in fact, the chapter on "oppression" was updated in the early morning after writing, and the remaining two chapters were posted at night. If I didn''t specify it in the text, then it has always been three shifts. ..

 Chapter 176： Invincible!

    Of course Eilao Zang was also taken aback, but he was completely unable to save himself. It could even be said that he had just barely reacted.


    Although Eilao Zang himself is an elite shadow-level powerhouse, he can only be regarded as an elite shadow-level severely injured and unhealed. As a puppet master, Eilao Zang, his main combat weapon, has been destroyed by the third generation. Seven or eighty-eight, it made Eilao Zang''s combat power drop sharply like a root cause.


    Seeing that Eilao Zang was about to die by Lin Fengjian, but the next moment Eilaozang quickly made an extremely subtle dodge action, avoiding Lin Feng''s attack among the electric light flint and quickly retreated.


    "Tsk, what a trouble!"


    Lin Feng��s first blow missed, causing him to spit inwardly. He could clearly see that there were several light blue chakra lines connecting from behind Eilao hiding to Chiyo��s left hand. It was Qiandai who used the forbidden technique "puppet maneuver to perform the human body exercise" that can manipulate the human body to help Eilao Zang avoid Lin Feng''s mortal blow at the moment of his death.


    "Magnetic Escape Sand Shuriken!"


    As the third strongest person present, Luo Sha will not be idle. When he raised his hand, a large number of golden shurikens flocked to Lin Feng. Those golden shurikens were controlled by Luo Sha''s powerful magnetic force. The trajectory is shifted because of the gravity of the dark cave.


    But Lin Feng merely raised his hand at the group of Jinsha Shuriken, and those Jinsha Shuriken froze in mid-air, and after a slight tremor, they all rolled back towards Luosha. come back!


    "This feeling is...!" Luo Sha was startled, "It turned out to be a magnetic force? And it''s stronger than me!?"


    Before Jinsha''s shuriken hit Luosha, all of it was broken down into ordinary placer gold by Luosha, which turned Lin Feng''s rebound offensive from nothing. And Qiandai, who had finally vacated his hand, was not to be outdone, and the two puppets swiftly took advantage of the cover of the night to fist against Lin Feng.


    "The air is bursting!"


    Lin Feng detonated a large amount of high-voltage electricity under his feet, helping him to easily escape from this difficult to evade dilemma, and quickly jumped into the air.


    But after all, Lin Feng was in the enemy''s formation, and the enemies above him would not stop his attacks. Just in the blink of an eye while in mid-air, Lin Feng had already been attacked by Hai Laozang and Luo Sha at the same time. The two-sided siege of the two powerhouses!


    "The wind breaks the air cannon!"


    "Magnetic Escape Placer Gold is monstrous!"


    On Lin Feng��s left, there is a roaring wind bullet that tears the air into a vacuum, while on Lin Feng��s right, there is a huge wave of gold dust that swallows everything, but facing this desperate situation, Lin Feng just lifted up separately Hand aimed at the attack-


    "Dark Water-Liberation!"


    "Wall of Iron Sand!"


    Lin Feng''s dark water itself can absorb everything, including air, not to mention the air that is almost compressed to the essence of the air cannon!


    The wind bullet of the Air Splitting Cannon was immediately pulled by Lin Feng��s dark water, and then immediately thrown away by Lin Feng with the liberation. The two completely opposite forces just offset the weak and strong one. The weak state of S-level ninjutsu made Chiyo and Luosha almost mistakenly believe that the cracking artillery disappeared out of thin air.


    But the wall of iron sand gave them more vibration than the empty cannon was offset, and saw a large amount of black iron sand rising from the ground, entangled with the wave of gold dust without falling wind!


    "How is this possible!?" Chiyo stepped back subconsciously, "It is actually the sand iron of the third generation of Fengying adults!? Who are you!"


    "you guess!"


    Lin Feng laughed and landed steadily on the heads of the two puppets who originally attacked him, but Chiyo''s expression became extremely embarrassed and embarrassed, and even sweaty in anxiousness: "Damn! Why can''t you control the puppets!"


    "It''s the iron sand that invaded the puppet!" Luo Sha gritted her teeth, "have you forgotten why the three generations of Master Fengying''s skills can''t be blocked? It''s because this iron sand is almost the absolute nemesis of the puppet master!"


    Chiyo fixed his eyes and saw that under his two puppets, there was indeed a small wave of iron sand extending from the ground: "Is it really sand iron!"


    She really never expected that Lin Feng''s iron sand was actually extracted from the ground, not made by herself like the three generations of Fengying. Now that the dark iron sand invaded directly into the puppet from the ground under the cover of night, it was completely impossible for Chiyo to guard against!


    "That''s right," Lin Feng used the two puppets as a force point, and instantly swooped out, "Everything is over!"


    Now Luo Sha is struggling against Iron Sand, and Chiyo has completely lost the control ability of the puppet, and no one can stop Lin Feng!


    Luo Sha and Chiyo''s pupils shrank tightly, but now they rarely taste the almost forgotten sense of powerlessness, and they can only watch Lin Feng appear in front of Eilaozang. The sharp sword of iron sand was pierced into the eye socket of Eilaozang!


    "No--!"


    Chiyo''s sorrow sounded through the entire night sky, but Lin Feng did not intend to stop because of this. Instead, he continued to vigorously stirred the sword of iron sand a few times to ensure that Eilao Zang''s brain was indeed smashed by himself!


    He must ensure that he completely killed Eilao Zang, so that even if Chiyo intends to use the technique of reincarnation to save Eilao Zang, he must give his entire life to succeed. In this way, Shayin Village will lose a top master no matter what!


    After finishing all this, Lin Feng directly dispersed the Iron Sand Sword, and disappeared with a instantaneous spell on the spot.


    Only Chiyo, who was kneeling weakly sitting on the ground, was left in the same place. She stared at Eilaozang''s body blankly, tears that could no longer be restrained.


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 177： untitled

    Once Eilao Zang died, the thousand generations could basically be regarded as a veritable family death. In this world, almost no relatives could accompany her. This made Chiyo''s spirit almost collapsed, and he could only subconsciously want to struggle to reach Eilao Zang''s side and implement the reincarnation technique on him.


    The son is dead, the younger brother is also dead, the grandson rebelled and disappeared...Chiyo was already in deep despair. At this time, the formed asteroid in the sky suddenly seemed to be relieved of its gravity, and it began to fall like rain, with gravel and corpses.


    This made the sand hidden ninjas who were still struggling to resist and not being sucked up breathed a sigh of relief, but Chiyo didn''t realize it, and allowed the gravel that was enough to kill her to fall beside him, but completely Never thought of avoiding or defending.


    Seeing this, Luo Sha was very anxious. Regardless of the unhealed injuries he suffered from the battle with Watergate, he hurriedly rushed forward to take up Chiyo''s body, and dragged him to a safe area far away: "Please be sober, Master Chiyo Shayin Village still needs you!"


    This sentence made Qiandai''s mind clear, and now that she has no worries, the only thing that can still be missed is the village she dedicated her life to. This made Chiyo a little excited, and began to dodge the rubble spontaneously until the asteroid collapsed completely.


    The cold moonlight spilt down, and Chiyo looked at the stone mountain in front of him blankly. The corpse of Eilaozang was completely buried in it.


    You don��t have to think about it and know that Eilao Zang��s body must have been crushed to pieces by Shishan, and coupled with the tattered brain, it is very likely that even if you use reincarnated ninjutsu, you will not be able to save him. Instead, he will be used for nothing. life.


    What Shumao said to her that day suddenly flashed in Chiyo''s heart for no reason. Did Konoha White Fang''s prediction really come so quickly? The huge horror that was enough to defeat Konoha''s White Fang would finally fall on Shayin Village one day��Chiyo didn''t know who the attacker was, but she just felt that way faintly.


    Then Chiyo closed her eyes and was silent, no one knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    The same moonlight shone on Lin Feng''s face. He stood on the height of Konoha and looked at the direction of Shayin Village''s departure. The night breeze blew his Liuhai, revealing the emotionless eyes below.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 30,000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    The reminder that the task was completed suddenly appeared in Lin Feng''s mind. In this way, he already has a huge deposit of 1.7 million experience points.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng smiled slightly, he jumped down against the cold wind in the night sky, and quickly rushed to the battlefield of Kikyo Mountain with the instant technique.


    After reaching the battlefield, Lin Feng continued to maintain his extreme speed, passing the entire battlefield extremely fast, and carefully searching every corner. It has only been less than a day since the end of the war. The battlefield of Kikyo Mountain has not been completely dealt with by Konoha''s ninja. Lin Feng believes that he can still find the person he is looking for.


    Sure enough, only less than ten minutes later, Lin Feng discovered his goal-that was a gray-haired little boy leaning against the tree, who was in a coma at this time.


    Lin Feng swiftly walked in front of the gray-haired boy, and after careful identification, he carried his body.


    "It''s time to go back," Lin Feng quickly leaped towards the hotel, muttering to himself, "How should Xiangyu and Xiaonan introduce Tsunade? Well... Forget it, it''s all about it. It''s my maid."


    The gray-haired boy was quickly treated properly by Tsunade, and after only one night, he gradually woke up.


    "Woo..."


    The gray-haired young man opened his eyes hard and struggled to sit up from the bed. Although he could feel the bright sunrise coming in from the window, he still felt that the world before him was blurred.


    "Put it on."


    A voice suddenly sounded, and then something seemed to be thrown from the sound source.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: After voting, the experience value of the system now shows that all the characters will be changed to the form of Chinese characters instead of the original Arabic numerals... The result of the voting is really overwhelming. About 90% of them are actually selected Chinese characters. . _(:�٩f��)_


    In fact, in the past, I planned to display it in Chinese characters at the beginning, but I was afraid that those complicated small numbers would be very confusing and tiring to read in Chinese characters. I didn��t expect Arabic numbers to look even more tiring........

 Chapter 178： Who am I (please customize~)

    The gray-haired teenager stretched out his hand and felt that the object should be a pair of glasses. The gray-haired teenager immediately understood that the blurry scene in front of him was probably due to his poor eyesight, so he quickly put on the glasses.


    That''s right, the gray-haired boy doesn''t remember anything, even if he has bad eyesight or not. His head was affected during the Battle of Kikyo Mountain and suffered severe injuries. Even with Tsunade''s medical skills, he asserted that the gray-haired boy must have amnesia.


    After putting on the glasses, the gray-haired boy only felt that seeing things became clearer at last. He turned his head to look at the person who was talking to him before. It was a black-haired boy standing diagonally opposite him in front of the window. The sun��s rays shined on the black-haired boy��s face, making him look at the black-haired boy. His face looked very hazy.


    "Where is this...who am I?"


    Hearing the ignorant questioning of the gray-haired boy, Lin Feng turned his face to the side so that the gray-haired boy could see clearly.


    It was a face with a gentle smile, which was the first impression of a gray-haired boy. It''s just his eyes��the gray-haired boy, for some reason, seemed to read something completely different and terrible. Compared with the warm sunlight reflected on it, it was full of disharmony.


    "...Who are you?" Lin Feng opened his mouth, "You are a pocket."


    ...


    The battle between Shayin Village and Konoha Village soon spread throughout the Ninja World. Just as Lin Feng expected, the torrent of the Ninja World could not be stopped at all.


    Since that day, after Lin Feng took advantage of the opportunity of all the three masters in Shayin Village to be greatly reduced in strength, and killed Eilaozang in one fell swoop, the Third Generation could naturally never wait for a reply from Eilaozang. And this incident created by Lin Feng himself has indeed become the direct driving force behind the surging undercurrent.


    The extremely fast speed, the weird iron sand, the peculiar magnetic force... all of this has brought many doubts to Shayin Village. Has anyone deliberately captured and studied the unique secret techniques of the three generations of Fengying, so that they can be used. ? No matter what the facts are, Shayin Village is doomed to trust Konoha no longer.


    And the death of Eilao Zang, the top powerhouse of Shayin Village and the commander-in-chief of Shayin Village''s operations, has already marked the decline of Shayin Village and the Kingdom of Wind.


    Whether it is at the level of the rest of the great powers or at the level of the rest of Ninja Village, it is destined not to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The recurrence of troubled times is a general trend that no one can stop!


    Only a few months later, something more sensational than the death of Eilao Zang happened in Konoha.


    Lin Feng knew about this for a long time, but when it happened directly beside Lin Feng, it still made Lin Feng shake his head and sigh the inertia of history.


    As the captain, Sakumo Hagiki sneaked into the enemy line in order to perform the secret mission, but was forced to make a dilemma��whether to save his teammates or continue the mission. Generally speaking, the ninja is strictly forbidden to give up the mission, but he finally made the choice to give up the mission, causing the village to suffer a huge loss.


    That was the very secret task of cutting off the supply line of the sand hidden village. Unfortunately, Shumo was unable to complete it in the end and instead gave up on his own initiative. I don''t know how many Konoha Ninjas died indirectly. The companions in the village blamed Sakumo for this, and even Jiro, who was rescued by Sakumo and his best friend, began to slander him.


    Self-blame and remorse, as well as those ruthless reproaches, made Shuomao''s body and mind go from bad to worse. In the end, on a dull day, the famous "Knoha White Teeth" chose to settle down quietly at home.


    A generation of powerhouses fell meaninglessly, and everyone who knew about it sighed. And because of the lessons learned from Shayin Village, Konoha blocked the news in the first time, and Chiyo didn''t know that he was finally avenged, and in a sense he personally forced Haaki Shumao to death.


    But after all, the paper couldn''t keep the fire, and the news was learned by Yunyin Village, who had been following Konoha closely. With the weakest Shayin Village attracting the attention of all forces, Yunyin Village is the only one who has always kept an eye on Konoha.


    In the end, there is only one reason. The contemporary eight-tailed human pillar Rabbi in Yunyin Village is the first human pillar in the history of Ninja to truly fully grasp the full power of the tail beast. Yunyin Village has tasted the great sweetness from this and recognized Sure enough, the tail beast is the primary productive force.


    Since Yao is so powerful, it can almost be on par with the invincible three generations of Raikage, isn''t the theoretically strongest nine tails going against the sky?


    A long time ago, Yunyin Village had successfully passed the Nine-Tailed Nine-Tailed Jushinna. It''s a pity that because of intelligence errors, they didn''t know that Kushina was the Nine-Tailed Juli, and was finally rescued by Watergate.


    Now Yunyin Village is confident that he will not make a mistake again, and Konoha has also experienced the huge consumption of fighting against Shayin Village, Yunyin Village is already inevitable for Nine Tails!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 179： Success or failure in one fell swoop!

    The war began without knowing it. With the character of the three generations of Raikage as the leader of Yunyin Village, he really disdains any tricks like the attack on Sandyin Village in the middle of the night, but directly declared war on Konoha. .


    After all, Konoha is the head of the five Ninja Villages that once claimed to be the first in strength, and naturally has the dignity that he must fight. Sandaime is also familiar with the character of the third generation Raikage, knowing that he is fundamentally different from Eilaozang, and persuasion is absolutely ineffective, so he did not make unnecessary efforts.


    It''s a pity that the name "Strength First" of Konoha Village can only be regarded as a glorious past. Now Konoha has just experienced a war, and the strength of Konoha has fallen sharply, facing Yunyin Village, which is always doing military expansion. The fierce offensive was retreating steadily along the way.


    In an instant, the two sides had been fighting for nearly two months, and Konoha''s ninja army had been beaten into the village, reluctantly relying on the village that he should have guarded as his last defensive fortress. And the battlefield is gradually moving towards Konoha, and the ninja army in Yunyin Village has already hit Konoha''s house!


    At this time in the Hokage Building, Mashiro Sandai and Konoha''s three consultants were discussing the military situation urgently. The battle situation so far is the biggest crisis in Konoha''s history!


    The three Konoha consultants who are the same as Shimura Danzo are Zhuan Koharu and Mito Menyan. They are both students from the second generation of Hokage Senjuka, as well as Sandaime. They are also teammates they used to know. .


    "Now the 30,000 army in Yunyin Village has approached Konoha, but our Konoha''s strength is only less than 20,000," Menyan gritted his teeth, "the gap is so big, how can we fight this battle!"


    "Don''t panic," Sandaime groaned, "I have sent Oshemaru to lead the 30,000 army to the Death Forest. This dangerous place of Konoha can help us buy a certain amount of time."


    Xiaochun shook his head and sighed, "After all, this is not a long-term solution. In the end, we still have to face a decisive battle with nearly twice the strength of the troops. Regardless of the outcome of this battle, the number of ninjas consumed by Konoha is enough Ye has completely fallen out of the five forbearance villages."


    Three generations lowered their eyes and said, "I didn''t say that I would face-to-face confrontation. I have sent 10,000 troops to go around the Forest of Silent Movement, and the remaining ninjas will accompany me and Oshemaru to the 30,000 troops of Yunyin Village. Entanglement and procrastination."


    "Go around..." Xiaochun murmured to herself, "Could it be that you want to join forces with Death Forest to attack Yunyin Village''s army on both sides?"


    Three generations smiled noncommittal, but did not answer immediately.


    "Hold on," Danzo said suddenly, "Where is Watergate? Did he lead the ten thousand army in the Forest of Static and Moving?"


    Sandaime hesitated for a moment, and said, "Said Watergate...I have sent him to perform a secret mission."


    "Naughty!"


    Men Yan slapped the table hard and roared: "Under the circumstances of Hagishu Shumo''s suicide, Bofeng Shuimen is an extremely important and precious combat power. How can he be sent out of the village to perform a secret mission at such a critical moment! "


    "Isn''t it the three of you consultants who are trying to suppress Shuomao who are driving him to death!"


    The three generations also roared like a sudden eruption. Konoha''s three consultants control the different departments of Konoha. They also control the direction of public opinion in the village while possessing great power.


    Menyan and Xiaochun were speechless, and the third generation of eyes calmed down. Then they said, "The secret mission that Watergate is going to perform is closely related to the outcome of this war."


    Danzo and the other two advisors looked at each other when they heard the words, and then heard the third generationme say: "Since Yunyin Village can dispatch 30,000 troops, then it means that it is at least dispatched. The previous battles have been steadily. We were defeated until we were beaten into the door of our house. Obviously, it was difficult for us to fight head-on. After all, the previous war with Shayin Village had consumed the village too much."


    Men Yan lowered his head slightly, and asked a little suspiciously: "Why do you speak your tone as if you have a strategy to win?"


    "I dare not say that I will win, but at least the winning rate will be greatly increased." Third Generation Mu said in a deep voice, "I didn''t plan to go head-to-head with Yunyin Village, but chose the curve to save the country and fight for speed!"


    Hearing this, Danzang seemed to think of something: "You just said that Yunyin Village came out of the nest... Could it be that the destination of the secret mission of Watergate is Yunyin Village?"


    Xiaochun also understood immediately, only Menyan was still a little puzzled, waiting for the explanation of the purpose of the third generation.


    "That''s right, the secret mission I sent Watergate this time has only one content." Three generations raised a finger, "That is to go to Yunyin Village to set up the Flying Thunder God Mark! After success, Watergate will set it up in advance. The engraving of the Flying Thunder God directly returned to the Forest of Silent Movement, and then using the technique of Flying Thunder God to instantly move our 10,000 army to Yunyin Village!"


    "It will be saved...!"


    The three consultants were a little shocked. Indeed, the three-generation goal is now the only hope of victory!


    "Wait!" Tuan Zang frowned suddenly, "Yunyin Village concentrated all its troops in the Death Forest, but did not set up troops in the Forest of Static and Movement. This is too abnormal... and according to my observation, Yunyin Village It should have been vaguely aware of the 10,000 troops that we assigned to the Forest of Silence and Movement!"


    "It''s a bit weird indeed..." Third Generation mused, "Perhaps they have already responded, but we don''t know it, but anyway, there is no other way except me."


    Danzo was silent, because indeed he didn''t have a better way, Sandaime continued to emphasize, "At this moment, our Konoha Village has reached the point of life and death!"


    "I''m not sure how long I can hold Yunyin Village with Dashemaru and the scattered forces of less than 10,000...Whether Yunyin Village breaks through our defenses first, or our army will attack the clouds first. Hidden Village, success or failure depends on this!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~ Come in and have fun~..

 Chapter 180： The most luxurious response!

    "The wounded, please help move here. Please use ribbons of different colors to distinguish the seriously injured and the slightly injured!"


    "The injury here can''t stop the bleeding at all, come and help!"


    "Who is going to hold on to the injured person! He is struggling too hard, the wound will easily rupture again!"


    Messy voices and noisy moans filled the entire Konoha Hospital. There were too many injured ninjas, and the medical ninjas were simply too busy. Even outside the hospital, there were many wounded who could not be dealt with in time.


    "Damn it, is it all because of protecting me..."


    Kushina��s heart is full of self-blame. She is not allowed to fight because she is the main target of the enemy, the Kyuubi Renzhuli, but she still hopes that she can play a role in the war, so she naturally comes to Konoha Hospital to help. Up.


    But the hellish horror around it stimulated Jiuxinai''s spirit all the time. She silently closed her eyes, turned her head and prayed to the distance: "Watergate, you must be safe!"


    At this time, the water gate that Jiu Xinna missed was quietly lurking in Yunyin Village. He is an absolutely perfect and excellent ninja. He has successfully completed his mission in this difficult and dangerous environment.


    "Okay, I have marked Fei Lei Shen''s mark on various locations in Yunyin Village," Water Gate secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s time to go back!"


    As soon as his mind moved, Water Gate had already reached the Forest of Silent Movement through the Art of Flying Thunder God. He had just shown his figure when he realized that Konoha Ninjas were already surrounded by his Flying Thunder God Kuwu. Tens of thousands.


    After seeing the sudden appearance of Watergate, a blue-haired leader Shangren also rushed to Lizhenghui to report: "Report to Watergate that 10,000 Konoha ninjas are ready to go, and we are waiting for your dispatch at any time!"


    Water Gate nodded and commanded: "You let them all hold hands and communicate with the Chakras in the body. After the completion, I will use the Art of Thunder God to teleport you to Yunyin Village in one fell swoop!"


    "Yes!"


    After the blue-haired Shangren responded, he quickly began to give orders, and Watergate took this opportunity to close his eyes and mobilize Chakra. Although Watergate is now powerful, if you want to teleport up to 10,000 targets, you will probably use up all of his Chakras at once, so Watergate must be prepared in advance.


    "Report to Lord Watergate!" After a while, the blue hair and Shinobu returned to Watergate, "Your instructions have been completed!"


    Water Gate took a deep breath and stretched out his right hand against the blue hair: "Hold my hand, and don''t reject the Chakra that I conducted into your body. At the same time, you can grab the hands of your subordinates and check all the members. The karats are connected together!"


    "Hell stabs a consistent hand!"


    At this moment, endless thunder sounded from the horizon, and a hurricane-like shadow suddenly entered the ninja army, directly blowing dozens of Konoha ninjas!


    Watergate was startled, but his excellent ninja consciousness made him continue to speed up the hand to the blue-haired Shinobu as if he hadn''t heard it, because Watergate understood that no matter what kind of attack, as long as he could teleport with the army, he would win. Up!


    But when the water gate was about to touch the blue-haired Shangren, his face suddenly changed, and his body suddenly disappeared from the place.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When the water gate appeared again, the roar in his mouth could be heard, but this sound was immediately covered by the roar of land destruction!


    I saw the corpse of the blue-haired Shangnin sprinkled in a large pit nearly ten meters wide, and the one who stepped on it was the creator of this scene-that was a person whose whole body shone dazzlingly. Lei Guang''s strong old man!


    "hateful����"


    Watergate gritted her teeth secretly, the attacker''s speed was too fast, and he literally penetrated the entire ninja army lineup in an instant, fell from the sky in an instant, and slammed towards Watergate!


    This kind of extreme breakthrough speed made Watergate even too late to say the warning. Fortunately, his body reacted faster than his consciousness, and without hesitation, he launched the Thunder God technique to get out of the opponent. This will kill. one strike.


    "You can dodge my speedy blow. Recently, the kid in the Ninja world is really good..." The strong old man squinted his eyes. "The brilliant blond hair that flashed between the sparks and flints is just like "Golden glitter" is the same!"


    Shuimen squinted at the big "Thunder" on the shoulder of the strong old man, and smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that the famous three generations of Raikage would come in person. I can be praised by you. I am really flattered."


    As Danzo expected, Yunyin Village noticed Konoha''s troops in the Forest of Static and Moving. But the difference is that instead of having troops without defense, they have dispatched the strongest and most luxurious trump card����


    The three generations of Raikage that are known as absolutely invincible! ..

 Chapter 181： Fight! (Please customize~)

    ����������������������������������������������������


    If it is the three generations of Raikage who have both the "strongest spear" and the "strongest shield", coupled with that incredible speed, it is indeed qualified to hold the army of tens of thousands of ninjas with one person!


    As long as the three generations of Raikage exist, it is absolutely impossible for Water Gate to find an opportunity to move Konoha''s army. It can be said that it is in the predicament of desperation!


    "I don''t know if the water gate is going well..."


    In the death forest on the other side of Konoha, Sandaime muttered to himself with some worry, he still doesn''t know that the water gate has been intercepted by the most troublesome person in Yunyin Village.


    Da She Wan laughed strangely, but still comforted her mouth: "Don''t worry...''No one can stop the water gate.'' Isn''t this what Sarutobi-teacher said by yourself?"


    "That''s what I said," San Daime nodded, "I''m getting old recently, and I don''t even believe what I just said."


    After that, Sandaime looked forward again, staring at the endless Yunyin army before him seriously.


    In the forefront of the 30,000 Yunyin army, two tall young men with dark skin stood as the leader, one of them glared and the other wearing a pair of black sunglasses.


    "The one wearing black sunglasses should be the Rabbi of the eight-tailed man in the intelligence," Oshemaru frowned, "and the other one must be the hottest Raikage candidate in Yunyin Village. Both of them are first class. One of the masters, strong and hard to deal with."


    Like Dashemaru, Yunyin Village''s army is also observing Konoha''s army, but obviously their leader is not so patient.


    "Oh~ they only have so few people~" Kirabi sang as he gestured, "Let��s go directly, brother~"


    Ai nodded. Because of his character, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with the enemy leader before the battle. He immediately leaned over and sank, and his whole body was suddenly covered with lightning armor: "I will be responsible for killing that guy who looks disgusting to death. do you understand?"


    "Understood~ Leave that old man to me~!" Kirabi laughed and responded, seven short knives popped up all over his body, and they were firmly placed around the body, forming a very strange posture.


    As soon as Kirabi''s words fell, Ai rushed out in the lead, and instantly came to Dashemaru: "Lei Li Hot Knife!"


    All the ninjas of Konoha''s army were taken aback. Most of them didn''t expect the enemy to fight as soon as they said it. The speed was so fast, without a trace of defense. Dashemaru also seemed to have not reacted, maintaining a look of astonishment, his neck was cut directly by Ai''s stout arm!


    "Successful!" Ai turned around and stepped on, and then rushed towards the third generation. "The first one has been killed!"


    "Snake stepping!"


    Two giant pythons appeared out of thin air, and hit Ai in the blink of an eye. The original body of Oshemaru had been turned into mud and scattered, and a new Oshemaru appeared from the other end of the tree: "What do you say? Oh? Young people, it''s a bad habit to be so underestimated on the battlefield."


    Listening to Oshemaru''s cold ridicule, although Ai was not injured under the collision of the python because of the protection of the thunder and lightning armor, he really felt that his dignity was injured, and immediately roared and rushed to Oshemaru.


    The previous fight between Ai and Oshemaru was too fast and unexpected, so it was only then that the ninja armies of both sides reacted one after another, and they all wielded their weapons to attack each other. For a while, the entire forest of death became a veritable place of "death", and countless flying ninjutsu and ninjas were harvesting the lives of creatures in the field every minute!


    Kirabi also swiftly attacked the third generation eye, and under the superb control of Kirabi, all parts of the third generation eye were covered by the seven short knives. This number of weapons far beyond common sense brought tricky angles that various normal swordsmanship would not attack, causing all three generations to fall into a bitter battle.


    However, the advantages of this strange attack are limited to the effectiveness of the first battle, especially in the face of the experienced and rich third generation of combat experience, and the failure of the third generation is faster. Kirabi��s knife skills will soon be seen through by the third generation. Up!


    "This old man is amazing...!" Kirabi could only force himself to step up the offensive. "After playing for so long, I haven''t even cut the corners of his clothes once!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. In fact, all the Raikages in Yunyin Village will be renamed Ai, but the current fourth generation Raikage is only a Raikage candidate, and his real name is unknown, so I can only use Ai to name it first. The three generations of Raiking continue to use the title to distinguish them from the fourth generation of Raiking.


    2. I started on March 1st and lasted until March 5th and 6th. There will be no time code words. Therefore, during this period of time, this book can only maintain a basic daily update. I am very sorry to inform you in advance! _(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 182： Hit it!

    After the third generation of eyes were familiar with the opponent''s sword technique, the increase in combat power brought by it was overwhelming, and he was able to find the gap seal in the airtight sword and sword shadow of Kiraby: "Psychic art!"


    "Sarutobi, have you suffered another hard fight!"


    The hearty voice of the Saru King appeared from the psychic smoke, and the third generation of eyes snorted and stretched out his hand in the direction of the Saru King: "There is no time to say so much, come on��"


    "The psychic King Kong is great!"


    The Ape Demon King turned into a black stick in an instant, and automatically rolled into the hands of the third generation of the eye. Now the third generation of the eye has the hand weapon to counterattack more fiercely, and forcefully retreats Kirabi between the several swings!


    "Shadow clone technique!"


    Three generations of eyes chased after them, and in a short time they separated the other two and surrounded Kirabi from the air, and they formed different seals:


    "Fire escape fire dragon flame bomb!"


    "Earth Dun Dragon Ball!"


    The two third-generation shadow avatars puffed up their chests, opening their mouths to spit out their attacks, forming a powerful combination of ninjutsu "flame bullets", but suddenly two giant hands stretched out quickly. , The moment the shadow clone was pinched to release the attack, the shadow clone was shot out!


    "The eighth knife!"


    Kirabi��s cheers came, and the three generations took a look at it, and Kirabi��s body was wrapped in a light red three-tailed beast suit. The two giant claws were the masterpiece of the three-tailed beast. .


    "You old idiot--" Kirabi gestured with a strange gesture and pointed to the third generation, "I have more power, my charm shines~!"


    "It''s not easy... but it''s still too young!"


    When the third generation''s eyes widened, Kirabi felt that his body was sinking suddenly. He looked down and saw that another third-generation shadow clone grabbed his feet and was pulling down on the ground: "Tuddy''s heart beheading technique!"


    Kirabi frowned, holding the knife in his backhand and trying to pierce the third-generation shadow clone, but at this time the voice of the third-generation target of the main body came from the opposite side: "Earth escape the yellow spring marsh!"


    "Oops! If the land becomes fluid, it will be easier to be pulled down...!"


    Kirabi was taken aback, but before he could respond to anything, he had been accelerated into the yellow spring marsh that had become sticky!


    The third generation of the purpose of the attack, but it does not stop for a moment. With a King Kong Wishful Stick, he hits Kirabi��s exposed head on the ground: "Extend it!"


    "Status two!"


    Kirabi also deepened the state of his tail beast suit at the moment of his death, and saw that the tail beast suit had been compressed into a black human form, and the skeleton of the tail beast was also draped on its appearance as armor and weapons, just the most. The thick bones of the head blocked the raid of the King Kong Wishful Stick.


    Kirabi breathed a sigh of relief, but the third generation of the eye sneered on his face, and at the same time shouted: "The hand of the psychic ape!"


    A sturdy arm suddenly stretched out from the King Kong Wishful Stick, and it grabbed Kirabi''s throat with one hand, and the pinch became tighter and tighter!


    "Birth!"


    Two extremely fast figures suddenly appeared beside Kirabi. They waved their ninja and wanted to attack the King Kong Wishful Stick, but Kirabi yelled: "Stop this battle~ This uncle will be alone. Yes~"


    As he said, Kirabi''s body had already begun to swell violently, and he broke free from the hands of the demon!


    "Status Three!"


    The overwhelming shadow enveloped the death forest. It was the huge body of the eight-tailed ox ghost. It roared, waving its tentacles and attacking the third generation head!


    "Trouble..."


    Three generations dodges to avoid, but there is already a faint cold sweat on his face. Not only because of Kirabi who has completely turned into a tail beast, but also because of the two ninjas who just jumped out, they undoubtedly have at least the quasi-shadow level of strength!


    In other words, the three generations'' eyes were that it was not enough to defeat Kirabi, and the two quasi-shadows must be defeated at the same time. Just now they had taken care of Kirabi when the situation was not good. Obviously, it was impossible to absolutely comply with Kirabi''s one-on-one request.


    Third, when he turned his head and looked towards the battlefield in the direction of Oshemaru, he also found two powerful quasi-shadow masters lying nearby, attacking Konoha Ninja from time to time. Obviously Yi Ai''s character is even less likely to tolerate them intervening in their own battle, but they are also a potentially huge trouble.


    At this moment, the Konoha army in the Death Forest is in short supply of ninjas above the quasi-shadow level, because they were basically assigned to the troops of the Forest of Motion before the war, so as to achieve high-end combat strength with the Death Forest troops. On the balance.


    But now the most terrible thing is the battle between the ninja army, which makes the face of San Daimu who can''t take any action extremely pale. In the face of the Yunyin army with a total of 30,000, once the Konoha army who is dissatisfied with 10,000 fights with it, it is simply beaten by three and one is redundant!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Let me add it again-(DIO face): JOJO, I don''t want to be full attendance!


    ��Well, I��m talking about humans. Since March 1st, there will be five or six days of one shift. Please forgive me. (lie)..

 Chapter 183： To find the hope of victory!

    This overwhelming number difference caused Konoha''s ninjas to quickly die out, and the front line was firmly pushed towards Konoha by the Yunyin army!


    It was because the Konoha ninjas who were in charge of the Forest of Death all anticipated their mortal end and launched all suicidal counterattacks, which was able to support it.


    But Sandaime understands that this is definitely not a long-term solution. The task of the army on the side of the Death Forest is to provide enough time for the Konoha army in the Forest of Silent Movement to capture Yunyin Village, and the current situation has already arrived. The limit that Konoha''s army can delay!


    ...


    The wounded were sent over in batches, and gradually stopped Konoha''s streets, because the lobby of Konoha Hospital really had no place to accommodate the wounded.


    The screams from the pain, the sad crying of the families of the deceased, the mixed stench of blood and medicine... These tragic conditions spread throughout Konoha, turning the prosperous and peaceful Konoha village into a **** scene. .


    Jiuxinai stared out the window blankly. The injured ninja and the corpse covered in white cloth continued to be transported from the direction of the death forest without stopping for a moment.


    They were either sent to the awning on the street, waiting for treatment while enduring the pain of their injuries, or they were thrown directly to other places to avoid the formation of infectious diseases due to decay caused by the hot weather. With such a shortage of manpower, the deceased''s decency is already ignored.


    -Konoha will lose, and everyone will die.


    Jiuxinai realized this very deeply. From the very beginning, the battle situation has not changed, only the number of wounded and corpses has become more and more.


    "Is there no chance of victory?" Kushina closed his eyes in pain, "Is there really no way to change the situation?"


    Suddenly, a spiritual light flashed from her heart, and Jiu Xin Nai seemed to vaguely remembered a person whom Watergate had frequently mentioned in recent years. That adult was extremely mysterious, but his strength was indeed beyond doubt!


    Jiuxina believed in Watergate''s vision. She put down the tray in her hand and walked out quickly: "Sorry, let me leave!"


    "Eh, Kushina!" the head nurse yelled behind her, "Where are you going when you are so busy?"


    Kushina''s body stopped, she glanced back slightly, and then quickly jumped in the direction of Konoha Hotel, leaving only the last sentence: "I will look for the hope of victory!"


    ...


    Lin Fengan sat on the recliner, shaking his body gently. Xiang Yu respectfully fanned him incessantly, while Xiao Nan, with her mouth slumped, stood on the other side to give Lin Fengduan tea water.


    "That..." Finally, Xiao Nan couldn''t help but said, "Konoha is fighting so hard now, how can you have such a leisurely daily fun?"


    Lin Feng opened one eye and glanced at Xiao Nan a little: "What is it to me that they beat me so hard, even if Konoha is dead, it can''t stop my vacation life."


    "Huh? Wait..." As he said, Lin Feng suddenly said to himself, "Probably I will keep the Uchiha family, otherwise I don''t know if it will affect me because of the paradox of time and space. ?"


    Xiao Nan naturally didn''t understand Lin Feng''s words, but this did not prevent Xiao Nan from hearing that Lin Feng was indifferent to Konoha''s tragic war. She was a little anxious: "How can you hang up on such a matter? Now there are many people dying every minute and every second!"


    Lin Feng smiled, raised his eyes and said, "Xiao Nan, your current identity is my maid, is it really good to talk to the master in this tone?"


    "I never promised to be your maid!"


    Listening to Xiao Nan''s angrily voice, Xiang Yu smiled and said, "But even so, haven''t you been doing this for the maid?"


    Xiao Nan glared at Xiang Yu and heard Lin Feng say: "You see, Yahiko and Nagato have never come to you in such a long time. It can be seen that they have abandoned you! So little lady, you still Obediently follow this village owner!"


    Before Xiao Nan could speak, a new voice broke in: "Excuse me...Is this the place where Master Lin Feng lives?"


    Xiang Yu and Xiao Nan couldn''t help but look at it. It was a woman with bright red hair, who was at the window asking inwardly.


    "I am Lin Feng," Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "You are the wife of Watergate, Kusina, right? Come in and talk about it if you have anything, but before that, I want to remind you that this hotel still has a door. You can enter."


    After hearing this, Jiu Xinnai blushed, obediently descended from the window sill, and walked in through the front entrance of the hotel. As soon as he entered Lin Feng''s room, Kushina saw Tsunade who was lying on the big bed soundly asleep: "Huh? Master Tsunade, this is..."


    ��������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 184： I knew so, why not be a tauren

    "Ah, Tsunade?" Lin Feng said without looking up, "Of course she can''t see the blood outside, so I got her completely drunk in advance. I guess she won''t wake up until at least tomorrow."


    Kushina was embarrassed, but she had also heard of Tsunade��s phobia, so she told Lin Feng directly: "I often hear Watergate mention you, and he said that he has worshipped a powerful person who is unparalleled in the world. Master, so, so..."


    Having said that, Jiu Xinnai suddenly didn''t know what to say. The war has been fighting for a while, but Lin Feng is still sitting here peacefully. Obviously Lin Feng is not Konoha''s ninja, nor has he received any dispatch or employment.


    In that case, what right does she have to ask others to fight for the unrelated Konoha Village?


    Jiuxinai heard about Lin Feng from Watergate, and it was just that Watergate often talked about some things that followed Lin Feng''s practice, but Watergate was not detailed enough to tell Jiuxinai about Lin Feng''s writing round eyes. .


    However, with Mizumon''s character of respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao, he would not specifically check whether there is Lin Feng in the Uchiha family, so it is naturally not clear that Lin Feng is currently not Konoha.


    "Okay, I''ll save Konoha."


    Lin Feng suddenly spoke, which made Jiu Xinnai couldn''t help but "Huh", she didn''t say anything yet, and this also made Xiang Yu and Xiao Nan stunned.


    Afterwards, Jiu Xinnai, who reacted, hurriedly bowed and thanked her, her voice full of gratitude.


    "Looking at this fierce reaction, I regret it a bit," Lin Feng touched his nose, "I knew I should take this opportunity to make excessive demands from Jiu Xinnai, then take the opportunity to NTR Watergate, and admire Jiu Xinnai for his companion. And the humiliating expression of helpless dedication...cough cough, it seems a little bit evil, obviously I am a good young man in the new century..."


    "It seems that he is not so cold-blooded and ruthless..."


    Xiao Nan thought with relief in his heart. Of course, Lin Feng didn''t know about Xiao Nan''s psychological activities, but stood up and moved his body, and looked directly from the window toward the flame-filled Death Forest.


    I could faintly see Yao''s huge body there, but Lin Feng waited for a long time, but he still couldn''t wait for the opening prompt of the chain special mission. This was also one of the reasons why Lin Feng had been sitting on the recliner before moving like a mountain.


    Since the system did not allow itself to save Konoha''s mission requirements, based on the content of the previous missions, Lin Feng can consider this as the system''s judgment that Konoha will definitely win or be able to survive.


    As for whether the chance of victory or the turning point was the sudden return, or something else, it didn''t matter to Lin Feng.


    "Anyway, Konoha will definitely be fine in the end, so I might as well let me come out of the limelight!"


    Since Lin Feng came to the world of Hokage, in addition to using contact lenses to hide the writing wheel eyes that were opened at birth, the rest has been swaggering all the way to show off, which can be described as the extreme coquettish scenery. How could Lin Feng''s character miss such a great stage for a decisive battle between the two armies!


    "And I''m going to continue experimenting with the challenge that I haven''t touched for a long time..." Lin Feng jumped out of the window directly, "You all stay here and wait for me, I will work part-time for Konoha''s savior!"


    ...


    Yao''s influence on the battlefield is far beyond the expectations of the third generation. He began to deeply understand why the first generation of Naruto used the tail beast as a strategic weapon for balance to be allocated to the five big Shinnin villages.


    In addition to coping with three-generation attacks, a random tail beast cannon from the eight tails can kill hundreds of Konoha ninjas in one shot. It is simply a nuclear weapon in the world of Naruto, and it does not make sense to you at all!


    The ninjas of Yunyin Village were naturally more courageous when they saw this. Yao was like their protector. Not only did they enhance the great attack power for the Yunyin army, but also gave them endless like amulets of the Yunyin army. Sense of security.


    It''s just because Yunyin Ninjas know very well that there is absolutely nothing that can fight against Yao in Konoha! Konoha''s only tailed beast, Nine Tails, its human strength is completely unable to exert its full strength like Yao... As long as there are eight tails, then they are unstoppable!


    On the contrary, the morale of Konoha''s army was reduced to the extreme. It is already very difficult for these people to unite against a tail beast in normal times. What''s more, now they still need to face the Yunyin army at the same time. In this war, they are fighting to death. There is no hope of victory. So full of despair!


    "Damn it, what happened to the Watergate!"


    Three generations gritted his teeth to avoid Yao''s tentacle attack. He was already anxious to the extreme in his heart. Seeing Yunyin Village was about to move the front to Konoha territory, once Yunyin''s army succeeded, then Konoha Village could basically declare its fall!


    ����������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 185： Eat my big cock!

    "Hey!"


    A hand suddenly stretched out from behind the tree, grabbed the armor of the third generation, and pulled him forcefully. Sandaime was taken aback, and immediately wanted to fight back, but was greeted with a pair of bright red writing wheels.


    "you are����?"


    Sandaime hesitated. He felt that the black-haired boy in front of him seemed a little familiar, and then he remembered that this black-haired boy was the mysterious figure who had entered the village with Tsunade a year ago, but Sandaime had no idea about the black-haired boy. What I want to do when I rush over now.


    Lin Feng did not answer San Daimu, but directly asked: "Old man, is there anything special about the current situation?"


    "There is nothing particularly worth talking about, just as you see it," Sandaime wiped the blood splashed on his face and said hesitantly, "It''s just you..."


    He did not go on, but frowned. To be honest, the fact that Lin Feng has a ring-shaped ring is really surprising to the third generation, but in Konoha, there are many Uchiha people who have a ring-shaped ring. It is only the Uchiha people who are very likely to surprise the third generation. Identity is nothing.


    In the three-generation target intelligence, this black-haired boy seems to be very familiar with Tsunade and Mizumon, and frequent contacts, maybe the strength is really good.


    Thinking of this, San Daime looked at Lin Feng''s face again, and couldn''t help but shook his head secretly in his heart: "Unfortunately, he looks like he is only fourteen or five years old, and he won''t be too strong. It won''t make much difference in the battle situation... ��"


    Lin Feng didn''t care about what Sandaimu wanted to say. Instead, he threw the Sandaimu casually and left with a blinking technique.


    At the sight of the third generation, his pupils shrank, and Lin Feng just didn''t see the instantaneous technique clearly: "This kind of speed...! Is there really hope that he can turn the tide of the battle?"


    "Today is in a good mood~!" Kiraby''s high voice came through Yao, spreading to the entire battlefield, and interrupted the contemplation of the third generation of purpose, "Yao Shabi Kiraby is the uncle~! Oh! Yeah! !"


    The Kirabi now is completely high-spirited and proud, but it is a pity that a huge body suddenly appeared just above the triumphant Yao����


    "Psychic art!"


    The huge figure smashed the eight tails to the ground through free fall, and all the ninjas were dumbfounded looking at the giant that appeared out of thin air, it turned out to be a super giant insect!


    "Roar--!" The first line of the battlefield spoiler after his appearance was an extremely chaotic roar, "Uchiha Senna! Come out for me, I will kill you!"


    Nanao has been sealed by Lin Feng in the dark acupuncture path for several decades, and his standard ears do not hear things outside the window, nor can he hear things outside the window even if he wants to hear it, so he has no idea about the changes of the times outside.


    But for this kind of dead house that stayed in the asteroid every day��even though it was Nanao who was forced to die by Lin Feng, Lin Feng satisfied its wish very quickly.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time." This time Lin Feng instantly jumped to the top of Nanao''s head, hanging down to meet Nanao''s compound eyes, "This time I will eat my kaleidoscope writing round eyes!"


    Nanao was shocked when he heard the words, and immediately it could see the perfect three-diamond-shaped monster blood pupil in Lin Feng''s eyes. Generally, after eating Lin Feng''s tail beast twice in a row, he would choose to close his eyes for the first time so as not to be under Lin Feng''s control again, but it is a pity that Nanao has no eyelids at all!


    "My grass..."


    Nanao didn��t even have time to swear, so he was controlled by Lin Feng. Lin Feng then patted the carapace under his body and ordered: "Go and play with Yao and play Zhe learned wrestling. After the fight, you Just go back to your own house and find your own mother."


    After that, Lin Feng jumped from Qiwei head and landed on the battlefield. Although Nanao''s combat power is still far from that of Yao, Lin Feng believes that it can at least entangle with Yao for a long time.


    On the way down, Lin Feng finally received the long-lost task reminder:


    "Challenge task: contain Yao!"


    "During the war between Konoha and Yunyin, you instructed the psychic beast to attack Yao and formally established a hostile relationship with it."


    "The Rabbi Rabbi of the eight-tailed human column was not enough in his own practice. Although he succeeded in gaining all the strength of the eight-tailed person, his complete body time in state three can only be maintained for five minutes, and there are now two minutes left."


    "You need to completely contain Yao in the war so that it can no longer harm Konoha''s ninja army!"


    "Reward: 20,000 experience points!"


    "Tsk, do you have to gain and lose..." Lin Feng shook his head in the air, "Although there are seven tails, my task is almost half completed, but the low standard of task requirements also reduces the reward. The existence of Yao''s level is actually only 20,000 yuan? The system is really stingy and has reached a new level..."


    As soon as it fell to the ground, Lin Feng noticed that countless horrified eyes were focused on him, whether it was Yunyin or Konoha.


    Lin Feng understood that the biggest reason was the Nanao who was entangled with Yao behind him. Of course, it wasn''t because of Nanao''s ugly appearance to the depths of his soul, but because of its birth! ..

 Chapter 186： Go out of the way, Im going to pretend to be forced!

    Not long after, Konoha''s ninja was the first to react. Although they don��t know who this black-haired boy is, the huge monster that is entangled with the enemy tail beast is undoubtedly summoned by the black-haired boy, which means that the black-haired boy must be a new force to support them. Up!


    This is simply a ray of light bursting out of endless despair. This support came so suddenly and so surprisingly, the Konoha ninjas only felt that Lin Feng was their savior!


    For a while, all Konoha ninjas cheered, and at the same time their morale increased greatly, and their combat power became extremely vigorous.


    "It really brings hope of victory...!"


    Third generation eyes were also a little trembling with excitement. Lin Feng''s reinforcements were beyond his expectations, and even beyond Yunyin Village''s expectations. Lin Feng''s every move immediately attracted the attention of all the ninjas.


    I just felt that I had an absolutely invincible amulet, and I was beaten in the face by the speed of light in the next second. This is sour and refreshing, this contrast... The ninjas of Yunyin Village only felt that Lin Feng would never be forgotten for a lifetime, so they also hurry up to watch. With Lin Feng, he is the biggest variable in this war! Who knows what else he can do!


    Unexpectedly, facing the attention of the audience, Lin Feng just scratched his head embarrassedly: "Don''t all these tens of thousands of people stare at me together. I am not used to this kind of national idol treatment. Shy����"


    Shy of your sister! Why didn''t I see you when the monster came out just now, I was "shy"!


    Every ninja in the Yunyin Army almost vomited blood in his heart. This was a huge sense of loss with a punch. The mysterious reinforcements that suddenly appeared on the scene were still very nervous, but their performance was simply not what they expected!


    Of course Lin Feng doesn''t know what the ninjas of Yunyin Village are complaining about in their hearts, but the facts will soon tell them that Lin Feng not only completely exceeded their expectations, but also made them unforgettable for a lifetime!


    Lin Feng was just waiting, but under this kind of attention, Lin Feng, who was meant to show off, couldn''t wait any longer. As if suddenly remembering something, he instantly flew in front of a Zhongren of Yunyin''s army, swung the sword of iron sand in his shocked eyes, and cut off half of Yunyin''s head!


    This move stunned all the Yunyin Ninjas. They felt as if they had seen the opening remake of their leader Ai. At the same time, a faint smile appeared on Lin Feng''s face: "That''s it, I really need peace. The trigger conditions are the same as Yao...no wonder I can''t wait for the task prompt, it turns out that I must do it myself first."


    However, Yao turned out to calculate the task separately from the army of Yunyin Village. This was a new discovery for Lin Feng, and he immediately checked the task:


    "War mission: destroy the ninja army in Yunyin Village!"


    "During the war between Konoha Village and Yunyin Village, you launched an attack on the Yunyin Village ninjas, and formally established a hostile relationship with your forces, and you were automatically divided into the Konoha camp."


    "Now there are 20,036 ninjas left in Yunyin Village. You need to fight against them and assign corresponding level rewards depending on the level of extermination!"


    "Reward: 50% integrity: 70,000 experience points, 60% integrity: 80,000 experience points, 70% integrity: 90,000 experience points, 80% integrity: 100,000 experience points, 90% complete Degree: 100,000 experience points + C-level gem fragment X1!"


    This is the most rewarding war mission Lin Feng has ever encountered, but its difficulty is also the highest in history.


    "Wow, is it an exaggeration to fight more than 20,000 ninjas at once..." Lin Feng exclaimed with a stick-read voice, "but you must know that Lin Aotian is omnipotent, and the mere army of Yunyin is an egg! Look at me Directly challenge the highest degree of completion!"


    The C-level gem shards that came with the highest degree of completion have been a long time since Lin Feng, so this reward is bound to be won again!


    Now Lin Feng already has a huge deposit of 1.7 million experience points. Assuming that these two tasks of the Yunyin army are completed, then Lin Feng will credit a full 120,000 experience points, completely turning into a willful. Status of the wealthy.


    Therefore, Lin Feng can be said to have no worries anymore. With this level of balance, Lin Feng just feels that it is not too easy for him to earn another million!


    "If this is the case, then I don''t have to worry about which one is better. Anyway, I will be able to collect another million soon..." Lin Feng touched his eyes and muttered to himself. Controlling Nanao has already made me take another step towards Illidan, but judging from the current situation..."


    "...Single player against an army or something, it really becomes the most suitable situation for LV5!"


    With a thought, the experience value deposit on Lin Feng''s account immediately vented as if he had dripped Kaisailu, but at the same time, Lin Feng''s ability finally appeared for the first time with an S-level mark!


    The ninjas of the two armies outside did not know the drastic changes that had happened to Lin Feng at this moment. The only thing they could hear was Lin Feng��s loud voice resounding through the battlefield: "Knoha belongs to the ninja to hear orders! Give it all. I stepped back and retreated, I''m about to start acting as a force!"..

 Chapter 187： Super electromagnetic gun!

    Dodge and retreat?


    All Konoha ninjas were extremely surprised and puzzled by this command. How could this work? Once you dodge and retreat, wouldn''t it be a complete abandonment of the defense that you had previously tried your best to make way for Yunyin''s army?


    "All quickly evacuated backwards and listened to his orders!"


    Three generations of eyes sounded tired and loud shouts, although he did not know what Lin Feng wanted to do, but now Lin Feng is the only turning point on the battlefield, under such a disadvantage, three generations of eyes can only choose to believe, and can only choose to bet Such a hand.


    Sandaime is now doing his biggest gambling in his life, and he will surely be able to perform miracles again in his gambling on Linfeng!


    "����Yes!"


    Although Konoha''s ninjas were all bewildered, they all obeyed the order, and all rushed towards Lin Feng''s back like a tide.


    Yunyin''s army saw their opponents give up the duel, and many people''s faces appeared puzzled, but Lida, who was in charge of the temporary battlefield command, clearly heard the order issued by Lin Feng. He is not only rare. A film-level powerhouse also possesses a clear and calm mind and judgment.


    Why should all evacuate? Obviously the other party is going to zoom in!


    With such an obvious sign, Lida yelled at the moment he thought of it: "Everyone listens to the order! Hold on to Konoha Ninja, don''t let them get away!"


    At present, the strength of the Yunyin army is still more than three times that of Konoha, and the only change that has occurred on the battlefield is the arrival of the forest wind. Lida is not afraid of any situation that will lure the enemy into deep, because Konoha has no time at all. It is impossible to arrange a trap.


    Then the decision does not need to be considered any more. The best strategy is to rely on close combat to eliminate Konoha''s army with an overwhelming numerical advantage, and this move can also prevent new mysterious reinforcements, unless he wants to kill with his own ninja. Otherwise, his role can be suppressed to a minimum.


    It''s just a pity that Lida still miscalculated a round-indeed Konoha has no traps that can lure the enemy into deep, but Lin Feng himself is comparable to the biggest trap!


    "Huh..." Lin Feng smiled coldly when he heard the words, "You have no chance to get closer!"


    The whirling Kuwu was gently tossed by Lin Feng, and then he hooked the ring behind Kuwu and threw it forcefully!


    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"


    At this moment, thousands of thunder lights flashed from Lin Feng''s hand, and what appeared at the same time was the afterimage left by the high-speed movement of Kuwuwu����


    An orange beam of light!


    The violent friction of the air burned the surface of Kumuu, giving it a dark orange luster, and the precise tunnel constructed out of thin air through the powerful current turned into the strongest and most terrifying attack!


    The orange beam of light is like an unstoppable laser, traversing the entire Yunyin army, and all the Yunyin Ninjas on the straight line pierced or flew out fiercely, directly tore the Yunyin Ninja''s army formation!


    Compared with the game currency, the quality and volume of Kuwu are many times larger, but at the same time, it has a range of far more than 50 meters and a powerful power that has been increased countless times! If the tail beast jade before the eight tails exploded in a spreading area centered on the point of impact, then Lin Feng''s super-electromagnetic gun was the extinct streamer sweeping the battlefield!


    The place traversed by the trajectory of the super-electromagnetic gun is full of scraps and bones that have been cleaned up. While all the Yunyin ninjas are completely stunned, the second attack comes again.


    This time it was a horizontal electromagnetic cannon, accompanied by a terrifying orange beam sweeping through it, it was the painful fact that the first row of ninjas of the Yunyin army were collectively emptied!


    "Aim at that guy!" Lida finally reacted, and he screamed in surprise, "Attack! Attack!"


    Yun Yin''s army responded to his order, and the next moment an overwhelming variety of ninjutsu surged towards Lin Feng like a torrential rain. The scale was actually more than ten times that of Lin Feng''s and the Qianshou family.


    Whether it is the ninja on the Konoha side or the ninja on the Yunyin side, they firmly believe that no one can survive this wave of attacks. Sandaimu''s expression also changed drastically. Just as he was trying to rescue Lin Feng, he suddenly saw a large amount of black iron sand rising from the ground completely enveloping Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng controlled the strongest cohesive iron sand of LV5 level, gathered all of it beside him, forming an all-round shield of 360 degrees.


    Lin Feng no longer has to deal with a large number of group attacks once or twice. He already has a wealth of experience. Any ninjutsu attack, even if it is exploded next to the target, is definitely far less powerful than a direct hit.


    Therefore, Lin Feng compressed the iron sand wall to the smallest defensive range, so that not only the thickness and defensive power have reached an unprecedented height, but the attacked area will also be reduced to a minimum!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom...!"


    As soon as Lin Feng made defensive countermeasures, his location was already submerged by violent continuous explosions. All kinds of firelights flashed there repeatedly for a long time, and he looked very beautiful.


    Hidden under this kind of radiance is the terrifying attack power that every ninja understands. The Konoha ninjas who had retreated backwards saw this situation and were shocked to return to the battle.


    The dust raised after the explosion covered almost half of the battlefield. Yunyin��s ninjas all stared at the smoke triumphantly��no individual can resist the endless anger brought by groups of more than 20,000. Common sense hidden in each of their ninjas.


    But in the next second this common sense was ruthlessly shattered, because behind the smoke, another orange light flew out of the sky, and once again severely tore the Yunyin army!


    "how can that be!?"


    Lida yelled out of voice. With the strong wind brought out by the aftermath of the super-electromagnetic gun, the smoke and dust were dispersed, revealing the real scene underneath-even though the dark barrier was constantly breaking down, even the figure of Lin Feng was revealed. But there is no doubt that the figure is completely unscathed! ..

 Chapter 188： God is punished and angry!

    Ask for automatic subscription~


    ������������������������������������������������


    Compared to the sluggishness of Yunyin''s army, Lin Feng''s attack will not stop. In a blink of an eye, another orange light penetrates the army of Yunyin Village, blazing a path of blood and blood!


    Lida recovered and hurriedly organized an army to resist, but all of this seemed to be useless. After a while, several orange lights swept past, forcibly tore the army in Yunyin Village to pieces.


    Lida looked distraught, but at this time Lin Feng turned into a mobile cannon on the earth, in front of the extinguishing light, completely unstoppable!


    The powerful beam once again penetrated the army array of Yunyin''s army, this time Lin Feng took the initiative to sprint towards the center of Yunyin''s army. Ai naturally noticed the situation here from a distance. He glared at him, gritted his teeth and gave up the Dashemaru as his target, using the extreme speed of the lightning armor to quickly intercept Lin Feng.


    The two quasi-shadow powerhouses who had waited on the side before jumped out and stopped in front of Da She Wan. Da She Wan pondered slightly, he also wanted to test Lin Feng through Ai, so he simply pretended that he was really dragged by these two quasi-shadow powerhouses.


    On one side is Lin Feng, who once made Oshemaru a big defeat, and the other is a very difficult Raikage candidate...Although Oshemaru is confident that Ai is still a short distance from his strength, it can��t help him at all, but Ai itself The powerful defense and speed it possessed also made Oshe Maru unable to cause any effective damage to it in a short period of time. What would happen if the two sides met?


    Da She Wan wanted to know this very much, he was really interested in Lin Feng, why is Lin Feng so strong? What is its powerful secret? All these made Oshe Maru deeply fascinated.


    Similarly, Ai can also be regarded as the real general leading Yunyin''s army at this time. His duel with Lin Feng is the "king versus king" between Yunyin and Konoha! The result of this duel had a tremendous impact on the battlefield. For a time, countless pairs of eyes were subconsciously focused on Ai He Lin Feng''s direction.


    "That''s it!"


    Ai''s violent voice appeared right in front of Lin Feng the next moment, watching Ai with his hair rushing back, Lin Feng did not stop at all, as if seeing Ai Ruo as nothing, continued to rush forward: "It''s useless!"


    A confident and arrogant smile appeared on his face: "I am now, no one can stop me!"


    Lin Feng was getting closer and closer to Ai, who was waiting, but his speed increased unabated. Instead, flashes of electricity flashed between the tips of his hair����


    "The gun of lightning!"


    The real lightning gun finally reappeared for the first time in the world, with a voltage of up to one billion volts, making it a real lightning gun!


    Sasuke��s strongest ninjutsu unicorn, known as the pinnacle of Thunder Dune, is nothing more than taking advantage of the thunder of nature, and the highest will not exceed one billion volts, while Lin Feng��s lightning gun with a maximum output of one billion volts is like an instant shot. Thunder Dunn is the highest ninjutsu unicorn!


    Lei Guang touched Ai''s body faster than Lin Feng''s figure, and in the dazzling light, it blew Ai high out, falling into the distance without knowing the life or death.


    This confrontation really ended so quickly and suddenly that everyone could not react. That Ai, who had high hopes from all the ninjas in Yunyin Village and was able to entangle with one of the three ninjas for a long time, was actually killed by the meeting? Was it just like this? !


    "What a joke!"


    Lida roared loudly, and wanted to step forward to stop Lin Feng himself, but after just sprinting, Lin Feng, which was extremely fast in itself, had already invaded the center of Yunyin''s army.


    "It should be about the time..." Lin Feng raised his hand and killed several Yunyin Ninjas nearby. "This is the longest move I have activated... You should also be proud. I used my strongest S-level killer from the beginning!"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, all the ninjas of Yunyin''s army felt the darkness around them, and the invisible shadows had completely enveloped them without knowing it.


    They all looked up subconsciously, wanting to know what the body of this shadow was-but soon all that was left in their eyes was despair.


    "Cheat... deceit..."


    "Is this something humans can do...?"


    Unconscious murmurs filled Yunyin''s army, followed by the sound of knives and darts falling to the ground. Faced with this terrible power of nature, everyone in Yunyin''s army felt their own insignificance, and even their legs became weak, their arms trembled, and they lost the courage to resist!


    ����It was actually a huge thundercloud that stretched for at least ten kilometers, with no end in sight!


    This thundercloud covered almost half of the death forest. It completely blocked the daylight and brought endless darkness to the hidden army.


    If LV6 is to appreciate the will of God, then LV5 is the limit of nature-at this moment, Lin Feng is the incarnation of nature! His anger is the anger of nature!


    "Dancing with the thunder, the soul flies away... die in thunder!" Lin Feng sneered on his face, waved his hands downward, "the real thunder!"


    The first is the original Thunder Pillar, which is like the Optimus Prime that leads to the horizon, towering between the Yunyin army and the thunderclouds, and descends mercilessly.


    Then came the dazzling brilliance, and the silence that was completely annihilated... Maybe there was actually a louder roar, but it was beyond the limit that human ears could accept, so it appeared after all the sounds were overwhelmed. That''s so dead.


    But that was just the beginning of the drama. In the next moment, dozens of thunder lights rolled and bombarded from the thundercloud, completely sweeping the entire Yunyin army!


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Everyone, Hansan, is back again, and the third watch will officially resume tomorrow! ..

 Chapter 189： the amount!

    The sky thunder swept through Yunyin''s army recklessly, turning the entire dead forest into scorched earth and a sea of ??fire, and countless creatures lurking in the ground were knocked up by their belly. They are usually a huge danger in the death forest, but at this moment in front of Tianwei, they do not have the slightest resistance!


    The surrounding area was filled with terrifying waves of thunder and lightning, and the Konoha ninjas in the periphery were all swayed, but now they can no longer take care of that much, and they all stare in horror. This scene resembles the end of the day.


    "It''s like a scourge... Can human beings really release this level of Thunder Dune?" Sandaime looked at all this incredulously, "It''s like the Thunder God descended into the world!"


    The overlapping light and darkness flashed on Lin Feng''s face with the sound of thunder. With a satisfied smile on his face, he raised his hands and danced like a conductor, guiding this grand extinction scene.


    Real lightning is the same as the lightning gun, with the highest output being one billion volts, but why is real lightning the ultimate trick for this S-level ability?


    After Lin Feng thought about it, there was only one most correct answer that he came up with, and it was indeed verified by the facts-that is "quantity", which is extremely large enough to cause qualitative changes!


    Although the time required for this trick is the most among Lin Feng''s tricks, its power is also extremely amazing. The thundercloud created by Sasuke to release the unicorn is only a few hundred meters in diameter, and Lin Feng''s ultra-conventional thundercloud that stretches for more than ten kilometers is absolutely equivalent to dozens of unicorns repeatedly attacking at the same time!


    An attack of such a scale is no longer manpower to do. Even the Oshe Maru was in a cold sweat, secretly glad that he did not continue to fight Lin Feng that day.


    Even Oshemaru and Third Generation were shocked, let alone those ordinary Konoha ninjas. They watched the wailing horror in front of them, and they all swallowed subconsciously, praying in their hearts that this mysterious reinforcement would never become Konoha''s enemy in the future.


    This is the majesty of the sky, and it is not the enemy!


    The death forest has completely turned into a sea of ??fire, and the number of ninjas left by Yunyin''s army is no longer full. Even among those Yunyin ninjas who survived by chance, most of them are groaning in pain, and it is difficult to fight again. force.


    Facing this purgatory-like scene on earth, the calmest one was Lin Feng as the instigator.


    Because the time was approaching and Yao was still affected by the real thunder, Yao finally fell into an absolute disadvantage in the duel with Nanao, and finally turned into a panting Kirabi. Lin Feng made a seal, first threw the Yaowu Qiwei back again, then turned around and nodded towards the third generation.


    "I have completely maimed Yunyin''s army, and you know how to deal with it."


    After speaking, Lin Feng ignored the stunned Third Generation Mu, and an instantaneous technique disappeared in place.


    Lin Feng''s next goal was the Forest of Static and Dynamic, and at his speed, he entered the range of the Forest of Static and Dynamic in a short while.


    "Is there a fate between me and the Forest of Silent Movement? I really miss it..."


    Lin Feng thought while jumping among the woods. He first passed the forest periphery closest to the village, where he stopped Akatsuki half a year ago, and then was a very famous hole in the Forest of Static and Dynamic that did not grow. In today''s era, only Lin Feng knows how it was formed.


    "Unexpectedly, the big pit hit by the corona is still there. Today''s battle reminds me a bit of the heroic figure of the Thousand-Handed Family," Lin Feng said with a good sense of self, "It''s just the guy between the pillars. The family has completely declined by now..."


    The sound of the fighting became louder and louder, and Lin Feng understood that the second battlefield of this war was approaching.


    Walking through the woods, there was an open space in front of him. Lin Feng picked up a thick branch and sat on it, leisurely observing the battlefield.


    I saw tens of thousands of Konoha ninjas on the field, but strangely, they all scattered around, leaving a large area in the center.


    In the most central clearing area, two streams of gold and blue light intertwined and flashed extremely fast. Just by seeing this scene, Lin Feng already understood why the Konoha ninjas did not participate in the attack, because they could not hit at all. aims!


    Of course, Lin Feng who roughly guessed who the blue light and shadow is can also be imagined. There must be many quasi-shadow or even shadow-level Konoha strongmen who have tried to hit the target, but they all found desperately, no matter No matter how powerful one''s attack is, it can''t tear the enemy''s defense at all, which is equivalent to spending chakra doing useless work!


    Lin Feng''s level is of course different from them. He is the top ninja of speeding combat flow. Lin Feng can see the movements of the two on the field in an instant. As the opponent of Watergate, it is indeed the third generation Raikage that Lin Feng guessed.


    However, it was obvious that Watergate was at a disadvantage, and only when dealing with super-conventional enemies like the third generation of Raikage, his shortcomings of weak attack methods were exposed.


    Neither the Flying Thunder God Kunai or the Helix Pill can hurt the third generation of Raikage a single bit, and if you risk leaving the third generation of Raikage marks on the body, you will most likely be severely injured by Thunder Dunn��s armor... In such an embarrassing state.


    Although he was not injured, he couldn''t help his opponent. On the contrary, Watergate himself had begun to panting, and his physical strength was very serious.


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. There are so many unexpected things today. I really overestimate myself... But if you say that you want to resume three shifts, it is to resume three shifts! The other two updates are posted in the early hours of the morning, but I am not sure what time it is, so book friends who have something to do tomorrow should not stay up late.


    2. Group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 190： Meet friends with a gun (please customize!)

    "hateful!"


    Water Gate flashed in a hurry, avoiding the black thunder of the third generation of Raikage, and distanced him again.


    All the attack methods are basically ineffective, and the speed is basically the same... In the past, Watergate always believed that no matter how strong a ninja, it only needed the simplest blow of the throat to kill, but even the weapons like the three generations of Raikage today are slashed. The throat that doesn''t go in is really foul!


    This kind of strong and simple strongest shield makes the Watergate who is good at battlefield analysis completely useless. People''s defense is there, because it is too simple, it is not like those kinds of powerful abilities. flaw.


    "What''s wrong! That''s all you can do!"


    The three generations of Lei Ying snorted coldly, and he was about to rush up again. When Water Gate saw this, his expression was condensed, and his hands shook out another six Flying Thunder God Kuwu.


    is coming!


    As soon as the thought in Water Gate''s heart came up, the third generation of Raikage had already started sprinting with a powerful force, but at this moment, a thick orange laser was suddenly drawn, and it was right in the middle of the third generation of Raikage!


    "Goo...!"


    The three generations of Raikage are not ashamed of the name of "invincible", and can actually use his hands to resist the trajectory of the orange light at the moment of the moment, but this terrible kinetic energy also pushes him uncontrollably back.


    The three generations of Raikage��s feet are getting deeper and deeper into the soil, but it is still difficult to contend with the orange light head-on, and can only be forced to plow two long ravines on the ground all the way, just as the orange light flies on the road. The horrible traces of juxtaposed parallel!


    "Humph!"


    After being pushed a few meters away, the three generations of Lei Ying snorted, his arms burst into blue veins, and one of them crushed the orange light in his hands. Immediately afterwards, the orange light trail that was the afterimage gradually dissipated, but a burnt smell that could not be dissipated filled the air.


    The source of the scorching smell is the hands of the third generation of Raikage. Although his palms are still intact on the surface, the intense heat of the super-electromagnetic gun is impossible to defend. It directly burned the third generation of Raikage through the lightning armor. Subcutaneous tissue.


    This orange light flew past the water gate, and this was the first time he saw that the three generations of Raikage were not advancing but being forced to retreat, making the water gate stunned for a while.


    "If you can''t beat him, let''s come as a teacher."


    A familiar voice rang in Watergate''s ears, and Watergate looked happy: "Master, why are you here?"


    "Because the war is coming to an end, and the most popular people are always on the last stage."


    Lin Feng smiled and greeted him, and at the same time said kindly in the direction of the three generations of Raikage: "Is my meeting ceremony still satisfied? This way of making friends by guns is a famous specialty in the Time and Space Administration and Gensokyo."


    The three generations of Raikage were a little puzzled, but after seeing Lin Feng''s appearance, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes: "No wonder Konoha once claimed to be the leader of the five ninja villages. The genius and terrible little ghosts are really one after another. ."


    Lin Feng shrugged, and stopped talking to the third generation of Raikage, but turned around and said to Water Gate: "What you should have done now, this old guy is up to me."


    "but����"


    Watergate hesitated. He just knew the power of the third generation of Raikage. Even if he has the strength of the "Golden Flash" peak period, he has no chance of winning against the third generation of Raikage, but the probability of defeat is higher.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I want to experience how difficult the classic lines the supporting actors say to the protagonist are so difficult?" Lin Feng touched his cheek with emotion, "It''s really annoying to be born to be the protagonist..."


    Water Gate pulled the corner of his mouth, but still accurately captured Lin Feng''s meaning, and immediately stopped talking nonsense and turned around to reorganize the Konoha army.


    "Do you want to be like this in front of me?" Three generations of Lei Ying did not go offline. He roared and rushed up again using the high-speed physique of Lei Dun armor, "Don''t daydream!"


    The lightning flashed, and the three generations of Lei Ying had appeared in front of Water Gate, and he was about to be cut off, but the next moment Lin Feng''s figure also flashed in front of the three generations of Lei Ying!


    "Four books banged sideways!"


    "Sword of Iron Sand!"


    The fast oscillating sword of iron sand slammed into the four fingers of the third generation of Raikage, immediately splashing iron filings. After the sword of iron sand that resembled a chainsaw was cut to the attack of the third generation of Raikage, it was itself that was worn out!


    But in any case, Lin Feng successfully blocked the three generations of Raikage, and the shock to the third generation of Raikage was no less than that of the previous super-electromagnetic gun: "So fast! I can actually keep up with me!"


    In addition to the "strongest spear" and "strongest shield" of the original three generations of Raikage, the only thing that relied on their fame was the unparalleled speed brought by the Thunderbolt armor. This extreme speed allowed the three generations of Raikage to freely cross the Ninja World, but just today, he has encountered two ninjas who are young but whose speed is no less than his!


    Mizumon is a master who trusts him completely. Even if Raikage''s attack of the three generations just now is close at hand, he will continue to advance towards the Konoha army without looking back, and soon succeeded in reorganizing the chakras of the Konoha ninjas. connection.


    At the same time, Lin Feng also vigorously shook the three generations of Raikage''s four guanshou, leaving him and the third generation of Raikage open.


    "Hmph, this kid should only be incredibly fast for his instantaneous technique, but his movement speed is still not as fast as I can increase it with lightning armor!" The three generations of Raikage have experienced countless battles in his life, and he can see clearly at a glance. In Lin Feng''s situation, "To create such a situation where both sides need to rely on body speed to back and forth protect, it is simply looking for death!"


    "From the moment you smashed me away, I have won!"


    The third generation of Raikage''s pupils shrank, and the four fingers were changed to three fingers. He wanted to attack Lin Feng with three gang hands. No matter what he thinks at this moment, his attack speed is faster, so in the eyes of the third generation of Raiking, Lin Feng can already be regarded as a dead person.


    It''s just that the third generation of Raikage''s surprise was completely unexpected, Lin Feng''s attack actually came faster than him!


    ����������������������..

 Chapter 191： Lin Feng vs three generations of Raikage!

    It is true that the movements of the third generation of Raiking are really faster than Lin Feng, but Lin Feng''s attack does not require hands, naturally faster than the third generation of Raiking!


    Several flashes of lightning flashed from the ends of Lin Feng''s hair, and the next moment, a thick thunder pillar appeared out of thin air, hitting the three generations of Raikage!


    "The gun of lightning!"


    Faced with the speed of light spear, it was completely unexpected that the three generations of Raikage of this move would not be able to dodge even if it was fast. As for the speed of light defense with both hands, it was even more impossible.


    Fortunately, the defense of the Thunder Dunn armor is the same throughout the entire body. The Thunder Dunn armor of the three generations of Raikage is known as the "strongest shield", stronger than Ai''s, so it will not be instantly broken like Ai.


    The stalemate between the lightning spear and the lightning armor also won a moment of neutrality for the three generations of Raikage. He controlled the thunderbolt chakra that was flowing up and down, and tried his best to use the chakra''s flowing skills to hit the lightning spear to his feet. !


    "boom!"


    The dazzling light rang with a fierce roar, and the three generations of Raikage who were close at hand were also blown away for a long distance, and he fell on the ground far away and confronted Lin Feng again.


    At this time Mizuno had completed all the Chakra connections of Konoha Ninja, he solemnly looked at Lin Feng, and bowed deeply: "Then please, Master! Please be more careful!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and Water Gate knowingly used the technique of Thunder God to lead the entire Konoha army to disappear instantly. The three generations of Raikage standing in the distance did not try to stop this time. He understood that if Lin Feng, who was no slower than him, was present, then he would never be able to catch up with the Thunder God''s art to hinder Watergate, so he did not do it. Useless work.


    For a time, Lin Feng and the third generation of Raiking were left on the battlefield of Nuo Da.


    Suddenly, both of them moved at the same time. The three generations of Raikage stepped on the ground and rushed towards Lin Feng, while Lin Feng touched out a kunai with each hand, and first threw his left hand towards the third generation Raikage. The kunai!


    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"


    Kuwu rushed into the electromagnetic orbit in the air and flew out like an unmatched orange light. The three generations of Raiying''s eyes condensed, and he staggered and avoided the super-electromagnetic gun by a few centimetres!


    The attack principle of the super-electromagnetic gun is electromagnetic induction. Therefore, Lin Feng needs to use his own power for positioning and orbit construction before launching. These preparations enable the third-generation Raiking to successfully avoid the super-electromagnetic gun with its own speed.


    But at this point, how could Lin Feng, who is also a high-speed combat ninja, didn��t know, and the kunai on his right hand immediately let go, and then a super-electromagnetic gun aimed at the third generation of Raikage. Bombarded away!


    "Hell stab Erben Kanou!"


    Seeing that it was inevitable, the third generation of Lei Ying resolutely raised his right hand, and resolutely stretched out **** to hit the super-electromagnetic gun!


    In an instant gale, a large area of ??ground cracks centered on the junction of the super-electromagnetic gun and Nihonkanshou quickly spread out, and a brilliant brilliance bloomed from the collision point!


    After all, the shell of the super-electromagnetic gun was just ordinary kunai, and it shattered again in this peak duel, but the right hand of the third generation of Raikage also trembled and dropped slightly, but his figure kept coming to Lin Feng. before!


    "Hell stabs a consistent hand!"


    This time the attack was on the left hand with only one finger, but this impressively represents the strongest spear with the highest attack power of the three generations of Raikage!


    "Wall of Iron Sand!"


    Lin Feng fully condensed the wall of iron sand to block him, and quickly retreated, but this LV5 wall of iron sand can only slow down the attacks of the third generation of Raikage, and soon the third generation of Raikage has been consistent. The hand completely broke through the wall of iron sand!


    It''s just that for Lin Feng, who is extremely fast, relying on such a slow blink time is enough for him to use the instant technique to go far away and successfully avoid the lightning attack of the strongest spear of the three generations of Raiking.


    "Hey, if it wasn''t for the previous use of''Real Thunder'' which cost too much energy, that trick could be used..." Lin Feng looked at the third generation of Lei Ying and squinted his eyes. "If you use that trick, it should be just now. You can kill him!"


    He stretched out his hand and touched his eyes, and at the same time glanced at the task list: "Anyway, the accumulation of experience points is almost the same, even if it is blind, it doesn''t matter, do you use your eyes..."


    I saw a new task on the task list. This is why Lin Feng had previously intervened and shot a super-electromagnetic gun when he was playing against the three generations of Raikage in Watergate:


    "Challenge task: defeat three generations of Raikage!"


    "The three generations of Raikage are known as absolutely invincible. They are ninjas who are proud of''the strongest spear'' and''the strongest shield''. They have the powerful physical strength to fight with the tail beasts. !"


    "Now your faction is hostile to Yunyin Village, so the third generation of Raiking is your opposite, you need to defeat the third generation of Raiking."


    "Reward: 40,000 experience points!"


    And the previous war mission and the completion reminder of the task of blocking the eight tails are also side by side:


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 20,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 100,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    "The player has been detected to obtain a C-level gem fragment X1!"


    Before in the Death Forest, Lin Feng used a super-electromagnetic cannon to bombard, and then there was another thunder show. At the same time, Lin Feng was killed by Lin Feng and Lin Feng was beaten into a dog by Yun Yinren. There are definitely more than 80% of the total. Coupled with the rest of the Konoha Ninja''s follow-up battles of the same camp, breaking through 90% is simply a proper thing.


    In this way, Lin Feng''s total experience value has risen to 820,000 points. If you add the 40,000 experience points of the third generation of Raikage, the new one million will be close at hand! ..

 Chapter 192： Ambiguous

    Ask for automatic subscription!


    ������������������������������������������������


    Somewhere far away in the Ninja World is Miaomu Mountain, known as the three holy places.


    However, Miaomu Mountain at this time was filled with a grumpy voice.


    "Ahhhhh! This ghost and fairy mode is really annoying!"


    Following the sound, you can see a middle-aged man with naked torso and scars jumping up and down among the rocky mountains, and in front of him is a green toad chasing him with a wooden stick.


    "Your fairy model is not perfect yet!" Shen Zuo said with a stick, "Sit down and continue practicing natural chakra!"


    Ji Lai also shrank his neck when he heard it. He touched the ubiquitous bruises on his body and said, "Miao Mu Shan��s cultivation method is simply a blatant abuse! Besides, Konoha is in distress now. How can I continue to stay here and Dry consumption in fairy mode!"


    Shen Zuo shook his head and said, "If it is normal, we will naturally send you back to Konoha quickly, but this time is different, but the ancestor personally ordered that you are not allowed to go back unless you complete the fairy mode."


    "I have tolerated the last few wars that have been unfolding before and did not go back," Jilaiya''s face also became serious. "But this time Yunyin Village has already hit outside of Konoha Village. If I don''t go back to help, I say Maybe Konoha will really be destroyed! Even if the two adults disagree, I will try my best to escape."


    He coughed deeply and said, "Don''t be whimsical... Miaomu Mountain is the holy land of the Ninja World. If we don''t use the anti-psychic to send you out, you won''t be able to go back anyway by yourself."


    After hearing this, Jilaiya was immediately discouraged. He knew that he was right, but he still couldn''t bear his anxiety. Shensuo is also very anxious about this. With Ji Laiya''s anxious state of mind, he can''t absorb natural chakras at all.


    "Anyway..." Shen Zuo adjusted his words, "The old man will check with the ancestor again, if..."


    "No need to go."


    Zhi Ma suddenly appeared on the side accompanied by smoke, and it said in a deep voice, "I just came back from the old ancestor."


    "Oh?" Jilaiya and Shen Zuo hurriedly got together, "What did the ancestor say?"


    Zhi Ma cleared his throat and said, "''Maybe it''s time''... That''s what the old man said."


    "����maybe?"


    Ji Lai also glanced at Shen Zuo suspiciously, and asked Shen Zuo, "Why did the ancestor use such an uncertain tone? This has never happened in the past."


    The big toad immortal of Miaomu Mountain can see through the future, and has always been an omniscient image. The only perplexed emotion that has appeared before was when the "dark cloud covering the sky" prophesied.


    "I got the latest information on the battle situation in Konoha. I think this is the reason why the ancestors said so." Shima said slowly, "In the death forest, a large stretch of more than ten kilometers appeared out of thin air. The super giant thundercloud, this dark cloud completely obscured the battlefield between Yunyin and Konoha..."


    After listening to it, Jilaiya seemed to wake up. He clenched a fist and said excitedly: "Is this the so-called dark cloud covering the sky? It seems that the moment for my hero Jilai to appear on the stage is finally here!"


    "Go!"


    Shen Zuo also nodded, and took the lead to find Wen Tai and other toads to prepare to return to Konoha with Jilaiya to help him fight.


    However, Zhi Ma took a step slower, and muttered to himself with some confusion: "Since it is the so-called''dark cloud covering the sky'', why is the attitude of the ancestors so uncertain? Besides, the area covered by this thundercloud is certainly It''s amazing, but it''s not enough to cover the Ninja World..."


    After thinking about it, Zhima still couldn''t think of any results, so she shook her head and rushed in the direction where Jilaiya and Shenzuo left.


    ...


    "Decided!"


    Opposite the third generation of Lei Ying, Lin Feng clapped his hands relaxedly as if he was not on the battlefield.


    The three generations of Raiking will not be as relaxed as Lin Feng. He knows very well that in a battle of the same level, once the offense or defense is relaxed, the result is likely to be death. The third generation of Raiking has already taken Lin Feng in his heart. Included in the existence of the same level, so he will not stop his attacks.


    In the hurried Jie Yin, three generations of Raikage''s few long-range attacks have been condensed. But since it came from the hands of three generations of Raikage, even if it is not commonly used, it must have the power of Thunderbolt.


    "Lan Dun has poor black spots!"


    This is exactly the black thunder created by the third generation of Raiking. The pitch-black thunder and lightning, with a power that surpasses ordinary thunders, condenses into a leopard-shaped lightning and rushes towards Lin Feng. The third generation of Raiking does not know what Lin Feng wants to do. , So he needs to test it first.


    Facing the three generations of Raikage''s temptation, Lin Feng didn''t give any response at all. To be precise, he didn''t even bother to move. It wasn''t until the dark spots hit Lin Feng that the third generation of Raiking realized that Lin Feng was not at all unresponsive.


    A huge golden giant stood in front of the leopard-shaped lightning without delay. It was dressed in tengu armor. Its three-headed six-armed mighty posture made it impossible for the black spots to break through. In the end, the black panther roared unwillingly, and could only exhaust his strength. Hate dissipated.


    "what is this?"


    Three generations of Lei Ying asked, and Lin Feng opened his eyes. Among them were two perfect Mitsubishi patterns slowly rotating: "The dead don''t need to know so much."


    Three generations of Lei Ying were furious when he heard the words. He is a violent character, coupled with his strong strength and status, no one has dared to speak like this to humiliate him for many years.


    Since the words are not speculative, there is no need to say it again. The third generation of Raiking raised his right hand, which had been roughly restored, raised a finger and pointed it in Lin Feng''s direction.


    Then his body sank, already making a sprint posture!


    ��������������������������������������������������-


    PS: My speed is too weak...The remaining two shifts can only be sent out tomorrow daytime. When will I successfully repay the debt? (:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 193： Tired of playing

    Judging from the performance just now, the ninjutsu newly used by the black-haired boy on the opposite side should be a powerful defensive trick. But the third generation of Raikage is very confident, confident that in front of his strongest spear, any defense is equal to nothing!


    "Hell stabs a consistent hand!"


    A bright white light appeared between the index fingers of the three generations of Lei Ying. The next moment, his entire figure turned into an afterimage, rushing towards Lin Feng like thunder!


    "Is it this trick again..." Lin Feng''s face didn''t have any worries about whether Zuo Neng could withstand a consistent hand. Instead, it was full of impatient indifference. "To be honest, I''m tired. I don''t want to play with you anymore..."


    While Lin Feng was talking, the three generations of Raikage had already crossed the distance between them in an instant, and came to Suzuo Nohu''s body: "Go to hell!"


    In order to keep up with the rapid increase in the Lei Dun armor, the three generations of Raiking��s reaction nerves were also trained extremely fast, which enabled him to clearly see the appearance of his opponent before he attacked Lin Feng.


    "This is... what kind of expression...?!"


    How to describe this expression? The three generations of Raikage didn''t know, but the only thing he could be sure of was that he was really looking at the expression of the dead!


    Time seems to have been prolonged. It is clear that I have a chance to win, but I encounter this expression that is completely incomprehensible to me, but with such a certain meaning... The three generations of Raiking can��t help widening his vision and finally take Suzuo. The whole picture of Nenghu came into view.


    The appearance of the three heads and six arms is not a decoration, but each hand is holding a mighty spear with golden flames rising, and a total of three are arranged beside the golden giant.


    Lin Feng''s lips squirmed slightly, causing the three generations of Raiking to understand that he was rushing to death impatiently among the sparks and flames.


    "Heavenly Spear and Corona!"


    The surrounding rubble was as if the dust was removed for the first time, suddenly a large amount of dust spread back, but this is just the phenomenon that the surface of the rubble is instantly decomposed by the high temperature, and soon those stones The **** will also follow in the footsteps.


    The fiery atmosphere filled the entire battlefield, but what it exuded was the dark light that made people feel completely opposite. They spewed out, and on the same field of the Forest of Static and Dynamic, it renewed the superb view decades ago.


    Only in an instant, the temperature on the battlefield rose sharply, and the blood of the Konoha ninjas who had been killed by the three generations of Raikage before had all vaporized and evaporated, and endless light and heat enveloped the three generations of Raikage''s whole body.


    He can''t avoid it, even with the speed of Thunder Escape armor, because this is exactly the killing blow that Lin Feng aimed at the timing of the three generations of Raikage''s sprint attack. He is equivalent to moving toward the source of the attack. !


    However, with the rich combat experience of the three generations of Raikage, it is not that this possibility has not been thought of. It''s just that he still has absolute confidence in his strongest shield, confident that he can ignore all trap attacks, after all, from the opening to the present three generations of Raikage have not suffered any injuries.


    On the surface, this is right, but the third generation of Raikage still ignored the invisible injuries on the surface. He ignored the fact that Lin Feng injured him in the first blow!


    It would of course not be feasible to use the strongest spear of the three generations of Raikage itself to break the strongest shield like the later Naruto. Otherwise, the three generations of Raikage would not be able to cross the Ninja World for so many years. Every strong man can try to use this method to defeat him. The duel between the strongest spear and the strongest shield is not an unimaginable logical problem.


    Only because the three generations of Lei Ying was in the state of reincarnating from the dirty soil at that time, the strength was not as good as before, and coupled with the control of the pocket, the strength was greatly reduced, this was the luck of Naruto.


    So how to defeat this completely unsolvable enemy? In fact, Lin Feng had already understood at the first attack. Although the third generation of Raikage blocked his super-electromagnetic gun, he was also burned by the high temperature of the super-electromagnetic gun at the same time-this is the answer!


    And the attack at this moment was the highest temperature attack used by Lin Fengneng, and it was also his peak attack!


    The three generations of Lei Ying only felt that he saw the sun and looked directly at the fiery sun itself. Even though the dark light was completely different from the sun on the horizon, the senses of the three generations of Lei Ying still told him that this judgment was extremely accurate.


    "As a human being, does he control the power of the sun..." The third generation of Lei Ying only felt that he couldn''t see anything in front of him, so he closed his eyes slightly with emotion, "Ah...this is the so-called representative'' The Will of Heaven''..."


    In the next moment, the figure of the three generations of Lei Ying was completely swallowed by the spreading dark blazing sun.


    For a while, the whole Konoha noticed the scene of the Forest of Silent Movement, and even Konoha Ninja and Yunyin Ninja fighting far away in the Death Forest, all involuntarily looked at the terrifying momentum in the distance.


    I don''t know how long it took, the calmness of the Forest of Silence and Motion has already recovered, but a deep pothole the same size as the other part of the Forest of Silence and Motion has appeared.


    There was almost nothing in the pit, and within Lin Feng''s vision, there was only a piece of black polymer that could roughly be seen as a sprint.


    Lin Feng walked forward quietly, patted the black polymer lightly, and immediately the black polymer suddenly dispersed into flying ash all over the sky, drifting away with the wind, and scattered wherever the breeze reached.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, and after feeling the little Chakra left in his body, he sighed and murmured like a sentence: "This war is over!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 194： Savior and Disaster

    This war soon ended as the Yunyin Sensing Ninja behind the front became ashamed, Yunyin Village was officially broken, and Watergate finally caught up with time.


    And Yunyin''s side also paid three generations of Raikage''s death, Ai and Kira were all seriously injured, and the 30,000 army was almost dead, and retreated sullenly.


    At this point, the war is truly over!


    After Water Gate rested in Yunyin Village for a period of time, it once again used the recovered chakras to transport the Konoha army back, and the third generation was looking complicated to rectify the remaining Konoha soldiers in the death forest.


    Cheers almost resounded throughout Konoha, only Oshemaru and Sandaimu kept silent, just staring at the direction of the entrance to the Forest of Static and Dynamic.


    Just now, Lin Feng walked out from the entrance to Shi Ran, without even looking at them, he hurried towards the hotel, even lacking in the effort of taking care of three generations of goals.


    Only then did the third generations know that Lin Feng was responsible for the great momentum of the Forest of Silence and Movement, and the subsequent reports of the battle situation in the water gate made the third generations speechless for a long time.


    "It turns out that Konoha Village''s victory depends on him alone..."


    Third Generation Mu thought silently, if it wasn''t for Lin Feng''s outrageous action this time to kill three generations of Raikage and then defeat Ai and Kiraby and even Yunyin''s army, then Konoha would really be defeated.


    Such a strong helping hand should have been Konoha''s blessing, but the third generation still does not know Lin Feng''s specific identity and intelligence, and it is not clear whether the future is an enemy or a friend. After thinking about it for a long time, Sandaime had to shook his head, praying inwardly that Lin Feng could maintain his current position forever.


    After all, as far as Konoha today is concerned, he can no longer provoke a super power at Lin Feng''s level.


    Oshemaru also looked at the direction of Lin Feng''s departure. He not only considered the problem from Konoha''s standpoint, but also shocked Oshemaru''s heart that for the first time, he was faintly afraid of fear in his heart. Sense-I definitely don''t want to be an enemy of this person. This was simply unimaginable to him before.


    "Bang����!"


    Just in between the meditation of Sandaime and Dashewan, a huge smoke rose from behind them, and three huge figures emerged from it, it was the three huge toads headed by Wentai.


    "Heroic hero Jilai is also here!" Jilaiya''s pretended voice also rang, "Where are Konoha''s enemies? Quickly die!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jilaida realized that the atmosphere seemed not quite right, and saw the three generations and Oshemaru who looked over with amused eyes. Then the other Konoha ninjas on the court also looked at them with different eyes, making Zi I felt a little stressed when I came here.


    "Huh? Is this...?"


    Now Jilai finally saw the situation on the field clearly. Seeing the scene where the dust had settled in front of him, Jilai swallowed and asked with a little fortunate and a little hardship: "...Is the war over? ?"


    Everyone nodded their heads. Seeing that the toad could not help covering his face when he saw the text, he disappeared back to Miaomu Mountain without even saying hello... It''s really shameful!


    Jilai also opened his mouth, not knowing what to say, because no matter what he said, he should be happy after the war is over.


    "But, why do I vaguely feel a sense of endless sadness in my heart..."


    Seeing that Jiraiya was completely stunned, the Konoha ninjas also shrugged strangely, and soon continued to do their own things.


    Only Ji Laiya, who was left hanging there by himself, was lonely and looked extremely desolate as the cold wind blew by.


    ...


    Tsunade also blamed Lin Feng for a long time after he learned of the final battle after Sake Sake, but Lin Feng felt that Tsunade was most arrogant when he heard it.


    Kushina returned to Konoha Hospital to help early, and Konoha is now waiting to be thriving, and her strength has shrunk sharply, which has aroused the prying eyes of all parties.


    Konoha, which has shrunk to such a degree, is almost catching up with the sandy hidden village of the industry''s hard-to-force Ninja Village. To make matters worse, at this critical point, Oshemaru categorically defected to Konoha.


    Lin Feng really didn''t understand what Tuan Zang''s intention was for betraying Dashe Wan at this time, so naturally Ji Lai also chased it. Although Jiraiya��s fairy model is still imperfect, it��s still considered a great advancement. If Tsunade defected, he might really be stopped by him. It��s a pity that Jiraiya has to chase because of a lot of slippery tricks. The famous big snake pill.


    Therefore, this old version of "chasing his wife a thousand miles" incident occurred more than ten years earlier, of course, returned without success. Jiraji also returned to Konoha in a very depressed state, and Tsunade was also hit by the news.


    "Sure enough, Oshemaru still defected..." Tsunade sat in front of the window while looking at the moon while drinking sullen wine. "The elder returned to the West, his best friend died, his younger brother died, and now even his teammates have defected. ...I really doubt if I am the legendary disaster star..."


    "You still have me by your side."


    Lin Feng came up without losing the opportunity, stroking Tsunade''s somewhat stray yellow hair: "Even if you are "disaster", it is completely useless in front of me, Lin Aotian, you can''t get rid of me for a lifetime."


    Tsunade''s eyes warmed, but his mouth still hummed: "What the **** is Lin Aotian...I don''t know where you are so confident. I think the facts in the future will definitely hit you in the face!"


    "Will it be? I need you to stay by my side to witness this," Lin Feng smiled slightly, "Don''t forget, you have lost all your life to me."


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Yesterday��s is finally over, my heart is so tired..

 Chapter 195： Lin Fengs temptation

    Tsunade''s face was red, and Lin Feng was completely referring to the marriage contract and the gambling debt at the same time. She turned her head and said angrily: "I will definitely win it again in the future! What do you want me to do?"


    "Oh, are you jealous?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows with interest, and Xiang Yu on the side said respectfully: "Master Tsunade, I''m just the guard and maid of the young master, so please don''t worry at all."


    "What about her?"


    Tsunade curled his lips toward Lin Feng''s side, and Xiao Nan, who was pointed out by her, turned red all at once, and said helplessly, "Ah no! That...I..."


    "You see you scared people," Lin Feng said, waving his hand, "Xiao Nan is just my maid."


    "Huh, is her identity really your personal maid?" Tsunade said with a look through everything, "In the beginning, the little girl served you with a reluctant face, but By now, he has become dedicated."


    Lin Feng smiled, did not answer, but concealed a glance at the task panel.


    There, I don��t know when a new task was added:


    "A player is detected to trigger a love mission!"


    "Love mission: Raider Xiaonan!"


    "It is detected that Xiao Nan''s basic love value for the player has reached the standard, you need to completely capture her heart!"


    "Reward: 50000 experience points!"


    "Oh..." Lin Feng shook his head helplessly, "The system can really cause me trouble..."


    Xiao Nan had such a girlish mind on him, but Lin Feng did not expect it. Originally, he held Xiao Nan just for fun.


    However, this is also completely inseparable from the excellent bedding that Xiangyu has done to Xiaonan in the past by the Xiao organization, which can be called a perfect assist. Coupled with the long-term love, Lin Feng has also successfully saved Konoha and gave Xiaonan a good image. This situation is not unusual.


    "Why, is there nothing to say?"


    Tsunade said triumphantly, she rarely beat Lin Feng in a quarrel, and now she can force Lin Feng to say nothing, the pleasure and sense of accomplishment are simply rushing to her face.


    Lin Feng touched the blushing Xiao Nan''s hair casually, making her complexion more rosy instantly: "What you said seems to make sense..."


    Tsunade raised his head immediately, but the next moment Lin Feng continued confidently and confidently: "But what''s wrong with men recruiting bees and butterflies!"


    Why can I say this kind of thing for granted and righteously!


    Tsunade was stunned on the spot when he heard it. If Jira was there, he would definitely kneel in front of Lin Feng''s courage in public. This is something he has not dared to say to Tsunade in his heart for so many years!


    "you����"


    Tsunade��s body was trembling, but Lin Feng suddenly changed her style. Without giving her a chance to have a seizure, she was directly involved in something unrelated to the horse: "You said''sure enough'' before, meaning that you had expected it a long time ago. Will Oshemaru defect?"


    Tsunade was so suffocated by Lin Feng��s turning of the Tai Chi Hand God that he couldn��t breathe. After a long time, he said sullenly, ��I��ve noticed that he and Danzo are hooking up. Have you also reminded you to pay attention to Danzo? Not to mention anything else, in Konoha''s market, there have been many bad rumors about the Oshemaru experiment."


    Lin Feng nodded when he heard this. He knew that Konoha''s public opinion was basically controlled by the three consultants headed by Danzo. The previous white teeth self-decision was also because they were operating behind the scenes, and this kind of rumors In fact, Danzo has already made a far-reaching pavement for him to force Osha Maru away.


    But... why can you say it as if Oshemaru is having a relationship with Danzo?


    Lin Feng murmured secretly, and then said: "The reason why Dashewan defected now is indeed because his human body experiments were exposed. You hate this kind of thing the most..."


    Tsunade nodded, his expression even more gloomy: "Unexpectedly, Oshemaru was spying on our Thousand Hands Clan''s Mu Dunxue Ji Boundary, and he did such a frenzied thing about it! He has indeed fallen into the evil way. Among them."


    Lin Feng knew that the reason why Tsunade suffered from panicemia was mostly because when the body of Qianshou Ropeshu was discovered, the internal organs had already been completely emptied by Tuan Zang secretly and sent back to study the lineage of Qianshou and the boundaries of blood inheritance. The tragic death made Tsunade a great shock.


    Therefore, in Tsunade''s eyes, the experiment of playing with life like Oshemaru is absolutely unforgivable.


    "Then if Oshe Maru were placed in front of you without any resistance, would you choose to kill him to kill the world?"


    Lin Feng asked suddenly, making Tsunade stunned. She opened her mouth, but couldn''t utter a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Feng said, squinting, "Why is he so hesitant? If Dashewan is allowed to live, it will only allow him to continue such brutal human experiments elsewhere, right?"


    "I����"


    Tsunade''s eyes were full of struggle, and her expression no longer looked like the hero of the female high school in normal days: "Or... or I will hand the Oshemaru to Sarutobi-sensei, and he will decide..."


    However, Lin Feng seemed to continue to persecute Tsunade, and asked eagerly: "Even if Oshemaru is likely to escape in the middle, are you not willing to put an end to all accidental killing him on the spot?"


    "This, this..." Tsunade swallowed subconsciously, "After all, Oshe Maru is mine..."


    "Okay, I see." Lin Feng suddenly interrupted Tsunade''s words and waved his hand loosely. "I''m just asking casually, don''t be so nervous."


    Tsunade reacted and said angrily, "Why do you ask such a strange question? Isn''t it against you to ask such a thing?"


    Lin Feng smiled perfunctorily, but still got the answer he wanted in his heart with satisfaction.


    ��������������������������������..

 Chapter 196： Helix Maru Shuriken!

    Ask for automatic subscription~


    ��������������������������������������������


    Sure enough, in Tsunade''s heart, the proportion of people who are important to him far exceeds the so-called righteousness, even if it is just a familiar teammate.


    In the original history, Tsunade didn''t care about Konoha at all before being pulled back by Naruto. Things like Konoha''s sense of belonging or Konoha''s safety are far less important than the small steel ball in Tsunade''s eyes.


    Listening to Tsunade''s complaint, when Lin Feng was about to speak, there was a knock on the door.


    Tsunade glanced at the door curiously, and said, "Please come in."


    "Excuse me, Tsunade-sama." Behind the door is the handsome blond figure who has been here countless times. "I still came to the master to practice this time."


    Looking at the water gate with a handsome face but an honest look, Lin Feng sighed and said, "It just so happens that I have something to find you."


    After all, he has taken the lead to leap towards the back mountain, leaving only the words that gradually disappeared: "Tsunade, don''t wait for me to come back for dinner~"


    "Who is waiting for you guy!"


    Tsunade shook his fist at the window, and then issued a dismissal order to the water gate like a man: "Go, go and get out with your hapless master!"


    Mizumon blinked innocently, not knowing when he angered the greatest female ninja in Konoha''s history, but when he thought of Kushina, Mizumon seemed to understand something-women, every month There are always so few days...


    A pillow with a powerful force of thunder interrupted Mizumon��s contemplation, making him hurriedly activate the thunder god��s art to flash past. Even the soft pillow is a pillow thrown by Tsunade, who is known for his strange power, if it hits it. It is not impossible for a person to fly directly.


    When he arrived at Houshan, Shuimen found Lin Feng who was already waiting for him by the river.


    "Speaking of it," Lin Feng looked at the river with his hands behind his back, looking like a world-famous person. "Since the decisive battle with Yunyin Village, this is the first time you have come to me for cultivation, right?"


    Hearing this, Mizumon bowed apologetically, "I''m really very sorry! I have neglected you for so long, but Konoha has to deal with too many things after the war, and I am the Hokage''s successor appointed by the third generation of Lords. People, so..."


    Water Gate can now be said to completely trust Lin Feng, and even the secret of Hokage��s successor did not hesitate to say it. Although this is something Lin Feng has known for a long time, it also makes Lin Feng secretly satisfied. nod.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Feng asked in a teasing tone: "Then, as such a busy successful person, there must be something important for you to come to me again suddenly?"


    Watergate shook his head, and said respectfully: "Don''t you have something to find me, or you should say it first."


    "Shuimen, the only bad thing about you is that your personality is a bit like a woman." Lin Feng grinned, "If I tell you, just say, there is so much nonsense! Maybe I am looking for you with you. It has something to do with me."


    Watergate thought that there was no such coincidence. After he was attacked by Tsunade, Lin Feng was scolded by Lin Feng. He completely felt that he was extremely innocent. However, his command was hard to violate. Watergate still brewed a word and said: "I heard that you defeat Three generations of Raikage is really impressive, but the strongest shield of the three generations of Raikage..."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "Stop, don''t say anything."


    Watergate was suddenly interrupted, almost vomiting blood, painfully wondering if this was not what you asked me to say first, and now I''m not letting me talk about it halfway through, what is it?


    Fortunately, Lin Feng quickly solved his confusion: "Sure enough, what I asked for you is related to what you asked for me... I''ll just say it, the wise and martial artist I guessed it right, you Watergate Say yes?"


    What does it have to do with the wise Shenwu...


    Watergate thought helplessly, but at this moment, this scene still made him replied weakly: "Yes, as expected, Master, you are the most wise and martial artist."


    "Well, since the apprentice praised me so, I was reluctant to accept it as a teacher." Lin Feng nodded slightly with satisfaction, causing the water gate to spit out unbearable desires, "You want to come to me for advice, how to improve yourself Attack power, right?"


    Hearing the key points, Shuimen became energetic, and Lin Feng continued: "After the battle with the third generation of Raikage, you discovered the flaws of your lack of attack power, and the guy who Jilai knows is also common. Ninjutsu or the time-consuming secret method, either the attack power is not as good as the spiral pill, or the preparation time is too long, and it is not suitable for you as a high-speed combat ninja."


    Watergate nodded honestly and admitted: "Yes, I think you can kill three generations of Raikage, but also have the same speeding fighting style as me. You must be more suitable to guide me."


    "I happen to think so," Lin Feng said with a nasty smile on his face, "I have an epoch-making and powerful ninjutsu to teach you, and its power is definitely the strongest in the Dungeons. Level!"


    ����Although it still can''t break the defense of the third generation of Raikage...


    Lin Feng spit out silently in his heart, but of course he would not directly tell Watergate to listen to it. Anyway, the three generations of Raikage have thoroughly gone to the Liudao immortals to play happily. No matter how Lin Feng talks about the third generations of Raikage, there is no evidence. .


    "Oh!"


    With excitement on Shuimen��s face, Lin Feng looked at him and suddenly asked, ��Before that, let me ask first...what is your chakra nature change?��


    Watergate replied without even thinking: "I am the chakra nature change of the wind attribute."


    "Sure enough..." Lin Feng clapped his hands, "Well, I want to teach you a new technique called''Feng Dian Helix Pill Shuriken Technique''!"


    This is exactly the evil thoughts that Lin Feng had during this period of boredom. He wanted to start thinking about the water gate shortly before his death, but he could not complete it, and he reborn Helix Maru as the son of Watergate Naruto''s unique trick. Sword, teach Watergate in advance! ..

 Chapter 197： Exhausted

    "Snail... Helix pill shuriken? Wind escape?"


    Watergate was taken aback when he heard the words, and then his expression became excited. Is this new technique related to Helix Pill? So obviously it is the super ninjutsu that my master tailored for me!


    Thinking of this, Shuimen''s eyes when looking at Lin Feng changed, and Lin Fengqing couldn''t help but get goose bumps: "Ah! Pay attention to your image, don''t even make the character collapse!"


    Watergate does not understand what character collapse is, because he is also shocked at this time. If this is really the ninjutsu designed by Lin Feng to increase his attack power, then it can surpass the A grade Helix Maru, And the only S-level Uranus Ninjutsu that can be said to be the strongest power of this escape system!


    However, it hasn''t been too long since the Battle of Yunyin. In such a short period of time, Lin Feng has actually created a new S-level Uranus Ninjutsu? Or is it more difficult to create, a super S-level Uranus Ninjutsu tailored for him?


    What is a peerless genius? That''s it!


    My master is indeed a genius of heaven... Watergate confirmed this again in my heart, and then heard Lin Feng ask: "Watergate, do you want to learn?"


    In fact, there is no need to answer this sentence. Who is Lin Feng? In a group fight, one person can compete with an entire army, and in singles, it can kill three generations of Raikage... This is the top powerhouse who truly stands at the top of the Ninja world. If you don��t want to learn tailor-made from him S-level Upanishad Ninjutsu, that is fake!


    After all, after spending so many years with Lin Feng, Water Gate already understood Lin Feng''s temperament very well, knowing that at this time, he must answer "want to learn" sincerely and unexpectedly, and Water Gate really wanted to learn.


    "I want to learn!"


    "Oh..." Lin Feng nodded, "Then you beg me, kneel down and sing "Conquer"!"


    "..."


    Watergate felt that he still didn''t know enough about his master. Who is the master? He is one person who can rival an entire army in a group fight, and he can kill three generations of Raikage in singles. How can he be so easy to get through.


    But even if Watergate''s character is a bit off-line and honest, he still can''t do such a shameful thing, not to mention that Watergate really doesn''t know which song "Conquer" is.


    Seeing Shuimen''s embarrassed expression, Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction: "Forget it, I won''t be able to brush you as a teacher. In fact, the principle of this trick is very simple. You will want to get it in a year or two."


    Watergate humbly scratched his hair, and said embarrassedly: "How can I compare to Master, Master, you are too modest..."


    Lin Feng ignored the water gate, but continued: "The development concept of your spiral pill should be to take the extreme route of chakra''s shape change? And the reference is still the tail beast jade, but it can''t get out."


    Water Gate was shocked again, because what Lin Feng said was not different from what he had thought in the past. This is something that even Ji Lai Ye and Jiu Xin Na don''t know!


    "Then how to make the spiral pill that has changed its shape to the extreme?" Lin Feng stretched out a finger, "the truth is always only one...oh no, there is only one answer, and that is to let it combine with Chakra The nature of the change!"


    "You mean...!"


    Water Gate itself is an extremely talented genius. He immediately understood Lin Feng''s meaning: "Add the chakra with wind attributes to the spiral pill!"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Feng clapped his hands, and then said: "I have already thought about the specific method for you, but this is a tricky method. With your talent, you should be able to successfully master it soon."


    Watergate''s expression was dreadful, and he looked respectful.


    "First use one hand to condense the spiral pill, and then use the other hand to add chakras with the changed wind properties."


    "Yeah," Watergate nodded repeatedly. "What then?"


    "Then?" Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, "Then you are so simple, so it can be called a tricky method!"


    Watergate scratched his head again when he heard it, and after considering it for a while, he said, "As expected, it is the master, it is so simple and clear... But my instinct still feels that it won''t be so easy..."


    "It''s true."


    Lin Feng nodded and agreed. He had to sigh the power of Water Gate''s talents. While hearing the principles of ninjutsu, he faintly calculated the difficulties he faced after completing ninjutsu.


    That��s right, now that Watergate is neither a fairy nor a nine-tailed look, Helixmaru Shuriken not only can��t be thrown out, but it will also cause serious injuries to Watergate as the caster, which is absolutely forbidden. .


    But Lin Feng describes himself as Lin Aotian who is omnipotent, and the proper way to deal with it has long been out!


    "The general effect of this ninjutsu after completion is to turn the weather into countless tiny wind blades, and then hit the sharp wind blades into the enemy''s body, directly attacking every cell of the enemy." Lin Feng explained, "This is what it is. The S-class Uranus Ninjutsu for the purpose of destroying the enemy''s body cells and Chakra supplies!"


    "Spiral pill shuriken can use the wind attribute to increase the attack density. Because the chakra of the wind is extremely thin, it can directly destroy the cells in the human body. Its effect is similar to poison. The recruit will not die, but will fall into The whole body is paralyzed, and chakra can no longer condense."


    Speaking of this, Water Gate had already heard it completely, and his eyes were full of longing, but Lin Feng just wanted to give him a heartbeat at this moment: "But! During the operation, the operator It will also be damaged by some spells. Frequent use will cause considerable damage to itself, so it is also an S-level forbidden spell!"


    As he said, Lin Feng spread his hand and added: "And unfortunately, it still can''t fly out. It can only stay in your hand for a long time, destroying your hand until you hit the enemy."


    Watergate was slightly startled when he heard the words, but soon, his eyes became firm, filled with trust: "Through your intellect, Master, you must have found a solution!" ..

 Chapter 198： Missing (please customize!)

    "Of course, otherwise I will tell you what to do, wouldn''t it appear that I am incompetent?"


    Lin Feng nodded and confirmed Watergate''s thoughts. Watergate asked quickly: "Then Master, how can I solve this problem?"


    "It''s very simple," Lin Feng patted Water Gate on the shoulder, and said, "Do you know how to use a ninjutsu called''Fei Lei Shen Time and Space Enchantment''?"


    "Do you mean...?" Watergate is worthy of being a super genius, and instantly understood Lin Feng''s idea, "Let me hit the time and space barrier the moment I complete the Helix Maru Shuriken. Teleport the attack to the mark on the enemy?"


    "And because Helixmaru Shuriken has been in contact with me for a short time, so it can also minimize Helixmaru Shuriken''s damage to me!"


    Lin Feng smacked his lips and sighed: "What an unlovable apprentice, you understand all at once, why are you so smart?"


    Watergate was a little bit aggrieved and short and short, thinking that my intelligence is beyond control. Is it my fault? Blame me?


    However, what should be said is still to be said. The great young water gate of the new century who loves to learn and is good at questioning immediately asked: "But...Master, you don''t know that the absorption speed of the space barrier in the Flying Thunder God is actually very slow... ��"


    After thinking about it, Watergate said again, "It seems that it��s not quite right to say that, but it��s actually quite fast, but at our level of speed, it seems very slow in comparison, so this method still can��t keep up. My combat rhythm."


    "That''s why," Lin Feng said, shaking his head, "It''s a pity that you are still not smart enough to be a teacher. If the solution is really that simple, I am embarrassed to propose it."


    "In addition to solving the problem, this solution also adds new functions!" Lin Feng showed a confident smile on his face, "Its essence lies in the space-time barrier of the Flying Thunder God technique, separated by Helix Pill Between the shuriken and your hand!"


    Without waiting for Watergate��s response, Lin Feng continued: ��In this way, the spiral pill shuriken will be in a state of time and space transfer at the moment when the condensing is successful, and it will not harm you. Not only that, it also has a magical effect. This is what I call a new feature!"


    This time Water Gate really didn��t understand: "Master, your method is simply to change the position of the Flying Thunder God��s time and space barrier, and completely eliminate damage. It is indeed a whimsical idea... but it is limited to Now, is there really any other new application?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "You once said that space enchantment transfers objects slowly when flying Thunder God. That is to say, if you want to completely transfer Helixwan Shuriken, you need a neutral time, right? ?"


    Water Gate nodded, and Lin Feng said again: "Think about it, how can you effectively use this idle time? You can stop the transfer of the time and space enchantment in Thunder God at any time, but your enemy doesn''t know! The only thing he can do is guess, guess whether you have transferred or not!"


    "During the neutral time of the transfer of Helix Maru Shuriken in the space barrier of Flying Thunder, you can still use Helix Maru Shuriken up close to attack, and at the same time, you can actually transfer it to other places-Helix Maru hands. The inner sword will explode and spread in a large area, so even if it is transferred to the enemy''s side, Fei Lei Shen Kuwu can also cause damage!"


    "So that''s it!" Water Gate suddenly opened up and sighed convincingly, "It''s worthy of the master...This way, you can force the enemy to guess and become hesitant. For super high speeds like us For ninjas in combat, even the momentary hesitation of the enemy can effectively turn it into victory!"


    Once the problem was solved, of course everyone was happy, and Watergate immediately began to practice diligently.


    At the beginning, Lin Feng was very interested in watching the water gate, but soon he felt bored with this kind of uniform training, yawned and said, "Hey, water gate... The shadow avatar came to chat with the teacher."


    "Eh?"


    Watergate wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said embarrassedly: "But Master, because this trick needs to add chakra''s nature change, so it needs to hit energy..."


    "Then you can practice faster," Lin Feng yawned again, "Oh yes, I will teach you a way to practice fast and chat with me."


    Watergate stopped the spiral pill in his hand and asked curiously: "Is there any way to take a shortcut?"


    Lin Feng glanced up and down at the water gate, and then said: "You can separate shadow clones as much as possible, until you reach your limit."


    Watergate didn''t understand its meaning, but it still closed the seal, and a bunch of watergates gathered in the river in an instant.


    "Sure enough..." Lin Feng nodded secretly, "Water Gate can not only transfer 10,000 troops with Thunder God''s art, but also uses the fairy mode. It really belongs to the kind of ninja with a lot of Chakra."


    The fairy model of Miaomu Mountain requires talents with a lot of chakras to be able to practice, because people with a small amount of chakras cannot easily grasp the natural energy and are easily swallowed by natural energy. And since Watergate can practice successfully, it means that his Chakra is definitely a lot.


    Although not as many as Naruto��s, but compared to Naruto��s three people who can use the spiral pill shuriken together, Mizuto alone is enough, so at most only one-third of Naruto��s shadows are needed. Avatar.


    "I ask you, how can one look to the left and to the right at the same time?"


    Listening to Lin Feng''s question, Water Gate seemed to have realized something: "At the same time look to the left and to the right... If it is a shadow clone, you can do it!"


    Lin Feng said with satisfaction: "Yes, the memory and experience of the shadow clone will return to the body when it is released! After all, the shadow clone is a ninjutsu originally used by the guy in the door to gather information and speed up the training to deal with me. And developed..."


    ����������������..

 Chapter 199： Ninja exam!

    Lin Feng said with satisfaction: "Yes, the memory and experience of the shadow clone will return to the body when it is released! After all, the shadow clone is a ninjutsu originally used by the guy in the door to gather information and speed up the training to deal with me. And developed..."


    Speaking of this, both Lin Feng and Shuimen were taken aback at the same time, and then Lin Feng immediately coughed: "Unexpectedly, when he gets older, he will have a terminal illness in the second stage..."


    Water Gate was a little puzzled, but from Lin Feng''s unintentional words, he still failed to think of anything that was too shocking. He only heard Lin Feng quickly summarized: "Okay, that''s it. So far! Go and practice!"


    "Oh����"


    Shuimen bowed to Lin Feng slightly, and wanted to turn around and continue to practice with the shadow clones, but Lin Feng grabbed the collar and pulled it back.


    "Don''t leave the body, stay here for me."


    "Huh?" Watergate was taken aback, "But the shadow clone can also chat with you..."


    "I didn''t mean that," Lin Feng shook his head, "Of course anyone can chat with me, but as the main body, it''s better to stay out of the way and control everything����"


    "boom!"


    Before Lin Feng finished speaking, Water Gate felt a gust of wind rushing toward her face, and the memory of Ying Duan also poured into Water Gate''s mind with a loud noise, making his face pale.


    "Look, just come," Lin Feng shrugged and said, "The reason why he told you to stay is because the spiral pill shuriken will explode-explode! At this time, you need to separate the shadow clone again. Regulate, what if you, as the ontology, were tired and lay down before then?"


    Water Gate had to split a few shadow clones out with a bitter face. Lin Feng suddenly asked from the side: "Yes, you said that you were busy before, what do you mean? Yunyin failed to reach Konoha. So there is no need to rebuild buildings like the war in Shayin Village, and as for the arrangement of the wounded at the bottom, it is not your turn to succeed Naruto, right?"


    "It''s actually like this," Mizumon brewed a little bit. "Originally, after the battle with Yunyin Village, Konoha''s ninja had already suffered too many casualties, and the village''s strength had already fallen to the bottom, arousing the hearts of many forces. It''s wrong. At this critical time, Oshemaru...Oshemaru defected again, which weakened Konoha''s external deterrent again."


    Watergate paused, then said: "Therefore, as Konoha''s diplomatic situation is getting more and more critical today, Konoha urgently needs an opportunity to prove his strength to the outside world and re-promote the combat power of the grassroots ninja. And those who meet this condition are just Only Chunnin exams! I''m busy doing exams these days."


    "Zhong Ren exam?" Lin Feng asked with interest, "Then it won''t be enough to hold it directly. Will it take a long time?"


    "As I said just now, Konoha''s ninja has suffered heavy casualties and is already short of manpower." Mizumon replied absent-mindedly, "Now even the examiners are not available, so I''m busy looking for...ah!"


    Speaking of this, Water Gate seemed to have suddenly reacted to something, turned his head and stared at Lin Feng for a long time.


    "Master... Teacher..." Watergate broke the strange silence first, and said with a hammer in the palm of his hand excitedly, "Yeah! Isn''t you the one who is most qualified to be an examiner? To your level, this is something. It''s just a small problem!"


    Hey, I haven''t promised yet...


    Lin Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, but in his heart he still felt that this matter might be quite interesting, but before Lin Feng could respond, a prompt sound that suddenly appeared in his mind interrupted his upcoming words:


    "Special task: Ninja test of nightmare!"


    "In this Ninja test, most of the participants are the leaders of the future Konoha decent camp, such as Sarutobi Asma, Yuhitaka, Morino Ibiki, Kato Mute, Umino Iruka, McKay, I do not know Huo Genma, Ebisu."


    "As the villain camp, you need to leave a nightmare test experience for it!"


    "Reward: 20,000 experience points!"


    "Tsk tsk, I seem to have done tasks of this nature before, so there is a sense of sight..." Lin Feng squinted his eyes, "Although 20,000 experience points are not too much, but the task is not for nothing. Experience It''s worth it or not!"


    This task is similar to the task of Lin Feng��s embarrassment for Konoha Twelve Xiaoqiang in the past, but because the objects of the embarrassment have been upgraded to Ninja, the corresponding reward has also increased by several thousand points.


    "Well, I promised you!"


    Lin Feng clapped his hands and agreed, making Shuimen look happy: "Thank you so much, Master! I will report to the three generations of adults in detail when I go back."


    After all, Watergate muttered to himself as if he was relieved: "The problem has finally been solved...Except for not knowing whether Kakashi should participate in the team exam, there is basically nothing to worry about..."


    "Kakashi?" Lin Feng asked with interest, "Isn''t the kid going to take the test for being promoted to Shinobu this year? To test the qualifications of Shinobu at such a young age, it caused a sensation in Konoha. ."


    "That''s right," Watergate sighed, and said helplessly, "but he still belongs to my subordinates. Without him, there will only be two people in the Watergate squad. It is really impossible to take the Zhongnin exam normally. But if you let the card Cassie joined, but it didn''t meet the regulations, because he was already in the tolerance."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s face already showed a bad smile: "About this, in fact, being a teacher can help you solve it."


    Watergate was startled, and asked cautiously: "Please, what is the solution...?"


    After Lin Feng whispered a few words in Shuimen''s ear, Shuimen''s exclamation immediately rang from the back mountain: "Eh! Are you really going to do this!"


    ������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 200： Fighting a dog depends on the owner!

    "Eh! Do you really want to do this!"


    The same exclamation sounded in the hotel room, and Xiang Yu confirmed again with a look of surprise: "You let me, a wanted Konoha, to take Konoha''s Zhongnin exam, is this really good?"


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said confidently: "Don''t worry, your identity is not a big problem. As the saying goes,''You must look at your master when you hit a dog.'' Apart from being a wanted criminal, you are still my maid. How dare they treat you? ?"


    As he said, Lin Feng waved his hand domineeringly: "The only thing they can do is swallow their anger and dare not speak!"


    "You guy, don''t compare a good girl to a dog..."


    Tsunade said in dissatisfaction on the side, but when she saw Xiang Yu completely disapproving, she still felt in her heart that she had been defeated by Xiang Yu''s loyalty.


    Almost the same shock also appeared in the Hokage office.


    Mizumon was half kneeling at the Hokage desk and reporting to Sandaime, but because the incident was too shocking, even the three major consultants, Xiaochun, Menyan and Danzang, were present.


    "What are you talking about!" Men Yan said angrily after listening, "This is too messy, you invited that guy to be an examiner!"


    Water Gate frowned slightly, but there was still no disrespect in his tone: "Master Menyan, please don''t call Master Lin Feng so rudely. Master Lin Feng is my master. I think he will be the examiner for the Zhongnin exam. There is nothing wrong with it."


    "Do you think? Do you think it''s all right?" Danzo sneered. He was the one who didn''t want to see the water gate because he peeped into the position of Hokage. "Could it be that he has become a Hokage who can make decisions in advance. How can such an unidentified person be included in Konoha''s core plan like the Zhongnin exam!"


    Xiaochun also held objections, and said disapprovingly: "We now know nothing about him except for knowing his name is Lin Feng. Sure enough, you would be too risky to do so Watergate."


    "I think there is nothing wrong."


    The three generations who hadn''t spoken suddenly spoke, making everyone startled: "After all, the Master of Watergate alone turned the tide in the Yunyin decisive battle and has saved Konoha. In a sense, it should be regarded as showing the corresponding position. ."


    The three consultants were speechless. Seeing that they were still racking their brains to think of some rebuttals, the three generations continued to say: "Besides, what level of power is that guy, I believe you don''t know it! The situation of the village, do you still think Konoha has the capital to bear the consequences and risks that annoy him!"


    Sandaime''s words are very clear, and the hint is also very obvious.


    At that time, if the peerless and powerful man named Lin Feng is unhappy and unhappy and runs to find you for revenge, don''t expect the third generation to stop him. In Konoha, except that the third generation can stop such a strong person, just Only Jilaiya and Watergate are left.


    But Water Gate is Lin Feng��s apprentice, and Jilai is also a third-generation apprentice. You three consultants might as well guess if they would listen to you?


    Thinking of this, the faces of the three consultants were already very difficult to read, but they didn''t say a word, obviously choosing to make concessions.


    It''s just that Danzo still refuses to lose his verbal face in the face of Sandaimu, and coldly snorted: "Dangerous people are better to be monitored in a conspicuous place. I will arrange more''roots'' by his side!"


    "Actually..." At this time, Shuimen spoke in embarrassment. In his opinion, what he was about to say was more troublesome than Lin Feng''s appointment as an examiner. "I have one more thing to report."


    Xiaochun asked angrily: "What is it? Hurry up!"


    "In the Watergate class under my name, Hamu Kakashi is already at the Zhongnin level and cannot take the Zhongnin exam again." Watergate thought while saying, "Therefore, our Watergate class needs to add another candidate. Until it reaches the normal three-person configuration standard, to ensure that it will not be at a disadvantage when facing other classes in the Zhongren exam."


    "You can decide this kind of thing by yourself." Third generation eyes frowned, "Why do you need to report to us again?"


    "Because the identity of this examinee is a bit special," Mizumon said with a wry smile, "She is the Uchiha Xiangyu who burned down Konoha Gate and was listed as a Grade A wanted criminal..."


    Men Yan immediately slapped the table hard when he heard the words: "Then what nonsense! Send someone to arrest her and throw her into Konoha Prison!"


    Watergate waited for Menyan to calm down, and then continued: "But, she is also my master''s personal maid, and this time she was designated by my master to take the Zhongnin exam to fill the vacancy in the Watergate class."


    Menyan''s movements froze all of a sudden. This is obviously Lin Feng''s expression, "I''ll cover this person and see who of you dare to touch her", but this kind of nakedness is displayed without regard to Konoha''s face. His actions still made Menyan and other consultants feel a deep sense of humiliation and anger.


    But just as Sandaime said, given the tragic situation of Konoha who has finished fighting two Danin villages one after another, who would dare to really provoke Lin Feng again?


    They had no choice but to comfort themselves in their hearts, saying that this was for the sake of Konoha''s righteousness and swallowing their anger, but their appearance was still full of purple.


    The fact is like what Lin Feng said to Xiang Yu, it depends on the owner to beat the dog! Once Xiang Yu''s head was clearly Lin Feng, even Konoha could only knock down his front teeth and swallow it in his stomach!


    Although Sandaime felt a bit wrong, he was often angry with the three major consultants, and suddenly saw the consultants who were against him every day bend in this way, and he still had a faint sense of pleasure in his heart.


    Soon Sandaime made a decision directly and passed all the things reported by Watergate.


    So far, the water gate team ushered in a fourth teammate different from history, Uchiha Xiangyu!


    ������������������������������������������������


    PS: Huh...Today��s update is finally officially finished, and there are already two hundred chapters in a blink of an eye, don��t you come to celebrate with monthly tickets or book reviews~(�R���Q)/~..

 Chapter 201： Evolution (seeking automatic subscription~)

    On a small wooden bridge in Konohahou Mountain, Linhe Daitu was standing scattered in the middle of the bridge, seeming to be waiting for someone.


    Lin was still staring at the wooden sign carved with the word "Konoha" on the bridge. She was already impatient with the soil. She sighed and sighed on the railing: "What''s the matter with Teacher Watergate? We called over but we were late, really convinced him..."


    "Don''t say that, bring dirt." Lin said with a smile, "You are often late, and Ms. Watergate is always waiting for you patiently."


    Bringing the soil blushed when he heard the words, and grabbed his goggles awkwardly: "That''s right, hehe..."


    "Long waiting, everyone is here."


    The sound of Water Gate suddenly came, pulling Lin and Tuo Tu''s attention away, and they all looked at the wooden sign. Water Gate had already appeared there without knowing it.


    "Ms. Watergate, are there any new tasks?"


    As soon as he saw the water gate jumping from the wooden sign, he brought the soil and greeted him with excitement, but the water gate shook his head and said, "Not today..."


    As he said, he took out two pieces of paper from behind and placed them in front of Lin and Tai Tu.


    "what is this?"


    Lin and Daito leaned together curiously, only to see a big "Forbearance" engraved on the top of the paper, the Konoha icon in the middle, and the red "Zhi" in the other place. , The rest is the densely packed terms that can be seen as a headache.


    "This is a volunteer book," said Watergate, "I already recommend you to take the Zhongnin exam."


    Lin and Daitu took the volunteer books for the Chunin test respectively and read them carefully.


    "Speaking of it, Kakashi doesn''t seem to be going to participate!" Tai Tu was shocked, "Very well, this is another great opportunity to perform in front of Lin!"


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and finally he rushed directly on Water Gate: "Mr. Water Gate, I really love you!"


    "Oh oh..." A little sweat on Mizumon''s face, "Don''t be too impatient, the Chunin test is divided into several sessions, but it is difficult!"


    "That said," Watergate continued, "This is because I judged that you are enough to become Zhongnin after performing many tasks with you, so I would recommend it. However, participation in the Zhongnin exam is not mandatory. , All by your own wishes."


    He smiled confidently and flicked her hair coquettishly in front of Lin''s eyes: "Does that still need to be asked? Of course I will participate!"


    It''s a pity that Lin didn''t pay much attention to the muddy performance: "Mr. Watergate, Kakashi is already in tolerance, will he not participate with us?"


    Seeing that the soil became a little discouraged, Watergate smiled and said: "If Kakashi also participates, I will let him gather here with you. Kakashi will participate soon. Ninja''s qualification test has been taken, and according to the regulations, it is impossible to really take the Ninja exam again."


    "Sure enough, Kakashi is amazing!"


    Lin exclaimed sincerely, and Tai Tu muttered to herself a little jealously: "Cut, it won''t be long before I will be qualified for Zhongren to participate in the evaluation of Shangren!"


    "But Kakashi''s absence is indeed a big problem," Watergate shook his head helplessly. "This is also the second reason why I gathered you today. I want to introduce your new teammate, Miss Xiang Yu, to come out. Right."


    As soon as Shuimen''s words fell, Xiang Yu''s figure had already arrived in front of Zitu in an instant, and her body tightened with fright: "Wow, it''s fast! Is this kind of speed really forbearing!"


    "When we first met, my name is Uchiha Xiangyu." Xiangyu didn''t care how he reacted with the soil, but said lightly, "I am your teammate in the Zhongnin exam this time, please give me some advice."


    "Yeah!" Lin stretched out her hand friendly and shook Xiang Yu''s hand, "please advise me, I am Lin Ye Yuan!"


    "Uchiha...?"


    Tai Tu seemed to have reacted suddenly, and pointed to Xiang Yu with a little fuss, "Are you a member of the Uchiha clan? I have never seen you in the clan before!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Yu suddenly showed scarlet writing wheels, and looked at Dai Tu coldly: "Is there any problem?"


    "Goo... it doesn''t seem to be much older than me, but it''s still a three-hook wheel writing wheel...!" With the soil feeling that he has not opened the writing wheel eye, he was hit again, and said weakly, "No problem... ��Please give me some advice, my name is Uchiha."


    Xiang Yu��s expression warmed, and he stretched out his hand and shook hands with Zodi. Only when Zodi felt that the new teammate in front of him was still very beautiful, at least he had never seen anyone in the Uchiha clan. Can surpass Xiangyu''s appearance.


    With such an outstanding appearance, Tai Tu felt that he must have seen it once and would never forget it. This is why he was so sure that he had never seen Xiang Yu in the family.


    "Does the three-hook wheel write round eyes... Obviously, the past information shows that it is still at the level of the two-hook wheel. I didn''t expect it to evolve so quickly..."


    It was also the first time that Water Gate knew that Xiang Yu actually had a three-hook wheel writing wheel eye. He once again deeply doubted that the participation of Xiang Yu, a ninja who can play the whole game level alone, has severely damaged the Zhongnin exam. Balance is too unfair to other candidates, right?


    Suddenly, the time for the Zhongnin exam is approaching, and all countries have received Konoha''s invitation. It''s a pity that, because it is now during the third Ninja World War, both Da Ninja Village and Little Ninja Village are fighting, and there are basically not many Ninja Villages that finally responded to Konoha''s invitation.


    To the surprise of Konoha''s senior management, Iwagin Village and Urenin Village readily responded to Konoha''s call, and soon sent Shijinin to take part in the Zhongnin exam with Konoha''s ninjas.


    The day to start the first exam finally came. Lin Feng and other examiners stood in the second-floor lounge of the exam building, looking at the crowds of candidates in the square below.


    ����������������������������..

 Chapter 202： Dispute (please subscribe automatically!)

    As far as Lin Feng knew, among the candidates who participated in the exam, those he knew not only the few mentioned in the task, but even Shuimu participated.


    This gave Lin Feng quite a feeling of feng shui rotation. When he didn''t graduate from Ninja School, he went to find Mizuki to take the exam. So, when he changed to Mizuki, he had to come to him for the exam. The wonder of life is probably like this.


    "Master Lin Feng, the first exam is about to begin, please go to the broadcasting room and get your seat."


    It was a middle-aged Ninja, Lin Feng vaguely remembered that he was called Junichi Nohara, and seemed to be the chief examiner for the second exam.


    Junichi could be regarded as a ninja who had survived on the battlefield that day. He had personally seen how Lin Feng killed the world and destroyed the world, so his tone was very respectful.


    It''s just that he still didn''t quite understand why the above had to put this great **** into the Zhongnin exam... However, Junichi consciously did not participate in the affairs of the upper level, so he didn''t think too much.


    "You guys have all the arrangements I requested, right?"


    Lin Feng asked Chunyi sideways, and Chunyi quickly replied in honorific words: "Yes, everything is arranged according to your instructions, and it is not bad!"


    Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, and then slowly walked towards the broadcasting room.


    ...


    Several long lines stretched out from the front of the exam building, and the candidates entered one by one, but the candidates in the back could not see what the candidates were doing.


    "Very well, as a future Naruto, I must be successfully admitted to Zhongnin this time!"


    Even when taking the soil, he did not forget to declare his aspirations to Lin with excitement when he was queuing, which attracted the attention of the candidates in the queue. Lin just responded with an encouraging smile, while Xiang Yu subconsciously stayed away from the dirt, with an expression of "I don''t know him".


    "Humph����"


    Unfortunately, as soon as Dai Tu finished speaking, a slightly mocking voice came from the front of the team, causing Dai Tu to look at him angrily.


    The one who was laughing was a teenager with short aqua-blue hair. He looked at his dirt and his face was full of disdain: "You seem to be the famous late king? Just like you, I still want to be able to Admitted to Zhongren?"


    Konoha took part in the exam this time. There are a total of 32 classes. It can be said that there are too many people, and there are often frictions between the candidates in the Zhongnin exam, but after all, there are still a small number of provocations like him.


    "what did you say!"


    I wanted to go up and quarrel with the soil and fist, but Lin was persuaded: "Alright, bring the soil, let''s ignore him."


    Although Tai Tu was dragged and did not step forward, he still pointed at the other person in anger: "What is your name? I will get revenge in the Zhongnin exam!"


    "My uncle''s name is Mizuki," Mizuki replied casually with his hair curled up, "but even if you know it, it is absolutely impossible to beat me in the Zhongnin exam."


    "Who knows?" said Dai Tu with a successful smile on his face. "The chief examiner of the first exam is the elder brother I recognize. Then I will tell him your name and let him wear shoes for you!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Yu immediately covered his face, and stayed farther away from someone who was actually talking triumphantly about relationships. She began to deeply doubt, is this person really from the Uchiha family? Compared with the general personality of the rest of the Uchiha family, it is simply a standard **** traitor series.


    Lin also feels that it��s a bit bad to bring the soil so blatantly, but he wants to say something, because Lin thinks about it carefully. With the character of the big brother Lin Feng that she usually sees, it seems that it is really possible to help bring soil to Mizuki. Wear small shoes.


    Hearing that there are candidates and the examiner are related, now more candidates are looking over.


    Tai Tu enjoys this kind of feeling that has attracted much attention, and is even more proud: "However, with the strength of this lord, I don''t need to rely on my big brother to help me. After all, I am the future of Naruto!"


    Mizuki''s face is not very good anymore, he sneered: "I heard that the examiner for the first exam was an unseen ninja. Since the past was so obscured, your eldest brother must be just a mere appearance, except for authority. There is no strength outside!"


    Like the war in Shayin Village, the Shinnins who were basically useless on the battlefield were all taken as the hope of Konoha''s next generation to take refuge with ordinary residents, so Mizuki didn''t know Lin Feng.


    Tai Tu also didn''t know the glorious deeds of Lin Feng, or that they had all heard of the changes on the battlefield, but few people knew that the gods descended from the sky was Lin Feng. It''s just that Lin Feng was insulted, and it made Tai Tu feel like he was insulted. He immediately stared, "My eldest brother is a super genius, talented and talented, and his strength is so strong!"


    "Even if it compares with the "Legendary Three Ninjas", it is not inferior. In the future, those who are eligible to compete with me for the position of Naruto, I only recognize the eldest brother!"


    Kouhu has always been the strong point of bringing soil. In short, he first blew the forest wind into the sky, but Mizuki sneered at it: "After all, you can''t become Hokage. If you can compete with you for the position of Hokage, Lianyile Ramen Shop Anyone can do it!"


    As he spoke, Mizuki''s face showed a fanatical admiration: "As for the comparison with''Sannin''? I dare not say anything else, but Oshamaru-sama is definitely 10,000 times more powerful than your bad brother. The detached existence!"


    Mizuki has been longing for Oshemaru since he was a child, even if Oshemaru had defected, he didn''t care.


    After listening to the soil, he was completely unwilling to show weakness: "Then my eldest brother is 100,000 times more powerful than Dashewan!"


    Mizuki immediately fought back after hearing this: "Master Oshemaru must be a million times more powerful than your big brother!"


    Bringing soil did not fall behind at all: "Brother Lin Feng is ten million times more powerful than Dashewan!"


    Mizuki shot back quickly: "Oshewan is 100 million times more powerful than your big brother!"


    "You two are bored," a black-haired girl standing behind Dai Tu sighed, "Are you still kids?"..

 Chapter 203： Are you capable of hitting me?

    Mizuki followed his reputation and saw that his teammate was muted, and his other teammate Iluka also persuaded: "The exam hasn''t started yet, Mizuki, don''t quarrel with other classes."


    Mizuki snorted and stopped taking care of the soil. The soil was also pulled by Xiang Yu at the same time, and the team regained calm for a while.


    The team moved forward slowly, and soon it was the turn to bring the soil and others into the examination building. As soon as I walked through the door, I saw an ordinary-sized table with a lottery box on the table.


    It was Junichi sitting at the table. Taito and Xiang Yu and Lin took out the volunteer book and handed it to Junichi. Junichi nodded after confirming one by one, and said, "You draw a lottery."


    "Draw?"


    Lin looked at Jiedu suspiciously, and then shrugged: "It might be the big brother''s idea."


    While they were talking, Xiang Yu had already drawn the first one with the number "1" written on it. Take soil followed closely and got a "2", while Lin got a "3".


    "What does this number mean?"


    Xiang Yu asked, Junichi took a deep look at her: "This number represents your examination room. Please enter according to the examination room number."


    Xiang Yu immediately walked to the No. 1 examination room in accordance with the words, and Tai Tu also walked into the corresponding examination room after saying goodbye to Lin.


    The next group came in from Yanyin Village''s Xia Ren, and Junyi looked at their volunteer book. The name column reads "Xiaojiatu", "Shuiyou", and "Forced Dissection".


    "Master Naruto asked me to pay special attention to the Ninja Village Ninja I participated in this year. I hope they are really just taking part in the Ninja test... During the war, I was a little bit nervous. It was obviously our village took the initiative to send out to the village. Those invited to participate in the test are still semi-surveillance."


    Junyi thought helplessly and asked them to draw the lottery quickly and ushered in the next group. The next group is the ninjas of Yurenin Village. They are also faces they have never seen before. Chunya once again confirmed their names: "Are Changyan, Mukou, and Duo Nan...well, I have accepted your application for the exam. Let''s draw lots."


    Next is the Xianin group of Iwagaku Village, which is composed of three ninjas named Hiero, Itdan, and Huopo. Junichi has confirmed that he is a little tired, and waved his hand to let them sign in quickly: " Okay, let''s get in the next group."


    ...


    As soon as Tai Tu entered the No. 2 examination room, he ran straight towards the table marked with "Water Gate Class". Only after taking the seat, brought the soil to discover something unusual, and there was not even a single examiner in the examination room.


    "Is nobody invigilating?"


    Looking around with soil doubts, the only place in the classroom that looked more like an examination room was the paper stacked in front of him.


    "Woo...I originally heard about the Ninjutsu exam, I thought I would take some ninjutsu physical skills," looked at the test paper in front of me, and suddenly felt the heart crying, "I didn''t expect it to be the written test I''m least good at. !"


    "boom!"


    The sound of the sudden closing of the door interrupted the sigh with dirt. Looking at it with surprise, several candidates have already seen that they are trying to hit the door.


    "Damn it, can''t hit it! What the **** is going on?"


    It was Asma who hit the door last. Before he could hit him again, the ninja named Chang Yan from Yurencun had stopped him: "Don��t try, this door is obviously the examiner waiting for all of us. It was closed after arriving."


    Asma stopped when she was about to say something, Lin Feng''s voice suddenly came out from the radio: "Ahem, audition, are all the candidates here?"


    All the examinees returned to their positions after hearing them and sat in full danger. Soon Lin Feng continued to preach: "Congratulations to you for joining me as a considerate examiner. The questions I gave you are all so simple. To the extent that mentally handicapped children can do it!"


    The examinees all looked at each other, and quickly turned out the examination paper to confirm. Indeed, there are only three questions on the exam paper, and each question is a super simple ninja school level question.


    "Are you a merciful examiner in the Zhongnin exam?" Mizuki glanced provocatively, "I''ll just say it, it must be a parallel import examiner with a level question!"


    Dai Tu shook his fist at him: "Just wait, brother must have something to do!"


    "Oh! No matter whether the topic is simple or not, I will burn my youth and go all out!"


    A Kai''s **** declaration sounded in the examination room, but no one paid any attention to him at all, and they were all paying attention to whether Lin Feng had anything to say.


    Sure enough, after a pause, Lin Feng said: "It is really troublesome to explain, I will just make a long story short about the next rules."


    "What is trouble!"


    "Aren''t you making the rules? Don''t dislike explaining your own rules!"


    "Yes, we came to the exam very seriously, what is your attitude!"


    The sound of protest was continuously introduced into the broadcasting room through the device, but Lin Feng turned a deaf ear. Only Water Gate, who was standing aside as the itinerant examiner, gave a wry smile: "Master, please start as soon as possible. The candidates have already complained."


    "I know, I know," Lin Feng dulled his ears and said into the microphone, "have you all seen those three special test questions for low-energy children? In fact, their scores are different. They are 30 in order. Points, forty points and fifty points..."


    Before Lin Feng finished speaking, he was immediately overwhelmed by the quarrels of "What do you mean for low-energy children?", "Are you contempt for us?" and "Strongly request to change the examiner". The volume of the loudspeaker--


    "Zi��"


    The harsh acoustic noise suddenly broke the candidates'' shouts, making every candidate uncomfortably cover their ears, and naturally no one spoke.


    "Is it all quiet?"


    Lin Feng patted the microphone and said indifferently: "I am the boss in this exam. Don''t play if you are unhappy. You can hit me if you have the ability?"..

 Chapter 204： dilemma! (Rewards and more!)

    "What a bad guy!" Hierro of Yanyin Village was also in the examination room with soil, and was also affected. "Is this man really the orthodox examiner in Konoha Village!"


    Another ninja Xiaojiatu from Yanyin Village also smiled coldly at this time: "I have never seen an examiner with such a despicable behavior. I don''t know what else can I do?"


    Obviously, all the candidates present were so angry that they dare not speak because of Lin Feng��s status as an examiner, and they had no choice but to succumb to Lin Feng��s lewd power, but in their hearts they all had the same feelings that they had never heard of in the village. The examiner is even more downcast.


    "What he wants to talk about later, there must be some unqualified rules!"


    Mizuki laughed mockingly, and Asma nodded with a look of displeasure: "I have begun to doubt the actual strength of this examiner, maybe even we can''t beat us, so I hate to tease us!"


    It''s just that they didn''t dare to say these words loudly, lest Lin Feng would actually take them. After Lin Feng banged on the microphone a few more times, he continued: "Next, I will briefly talk about the rules. After all the three questions are completed, the total score will be 120 points. It��s not the same in previous years."


    "In other words," Yu Rihong from another examination room slapped his hand, "the rule of reform this year, is the total score higher?"


    "of course����"


    Lin Feng prolonged the tone, and then came to a big breath: "...No! Of the three questions, each of you can only choose one question to do, and which one you choose to do is the content of your exam."


    Xi Rihong was severely choked by Lin Feng, and pouted aggrievedly. Sitting not far from her, Silent asked: "Examiner, which topic you choose is the content of the test? What about the score of the question?"


    "Well, I quickly discovered the key points. You really have a great idea. Come and learn how to cook with me." Lin Feng said admiringly, "No wonder Tsunade will... forget it, you just finish the exam. How about reporting directly to Chef Tsunade?"


    This examiner actually knows Tsunade-sama, it must be nonsense...


    This idea came up in every examinee��s mind in unison, but it was indeed Lin Feng��s random babbling about ��learning to cook��, and soon he entered the main question: ��Whether this examination is passed is determined by every The total score of each team is determined. First of all, the team whose total score of three people exceeds one hundred points will be eliminated directly!"


    "What''s this!"


    Lin Feng''s words immediately caused a discussion among the candidates. Lin Feng went on to say: "However, the remaining teams have to calculate the average score, and those teams with lower than average scores are also unqualified! Other teams , Then everything is safe and sound."


    "Ah, right," Lin Feng smiled contentedly at the commotional candidates. "I remind you that your examination room is completely enclosed and soundproofed. It is absolutely impossible to go out, and no sound can be heard in the classroom next door. It��s up to you to find a way. The time limit is 30 minutes, and the exam begins!"


    "What the **** should I do, wait..."


    Mizuki stood up abruptly, but there was no sound from the broadcast. Bringing the soil looked at Mizuki, who was scorched by Lin Feng''s rules, and felt a sense of revenge in his heart: "I told you to look down on Big Brother, now I''ve been playing around with Big Brother''s topic!"


    But soon, Tai Tu himself fell into distress: "Damn...! I finally encountered a problem that I could do, but encountered such a strange rule. I knew I should ask my eldest brother for help before the exam. I vented..."


    He looked up and looked around, only to see that every examinee was bowing his head in thought, apparently completely stumped by Lin Feng��s test rules, thinking about how to make the team higher than the average score without letting the total score exceed. One hundred points.


    "You really deserve to be the master. I obviously ran into the difficult situation that Konoha could not even be able to distinguish the invigilator teacher, but took advantage of the trend to come up with such an exam that does not require an invigilator..."


    Water Gate and Lin Feng observed the examination room together through the surveillance hole. He looked at Lin Feng''s back, full of admiration, but still curiously asked: "Master, if it''s you, how do you pass the exam?"


    "If I were to take the exam, then this question would naturally not appear. This is a paradox. Watergate." Lin Feng rolled his eyes at Watergate. "Actually, this question has one of the simplest solutions, which is hidden by me. In the rules. If it were me, I would probably use that method."


    After all, Lin Feng looked far-sightedly at the location of other examination rooms: "I just don''t know if anyone can find this solution?"


    Lin Feng also paid attention to Examination Room No. 1, in which Xiang Yu was sitting for the examination. Although Xiang Yu knew that he came to take the exam because of his young master''s bad taste, Xiang Yu still wanted to do his best to complete the exam, at least not to shame the young master.


    "Thirty, thirty and fifty points, thirty, forty and forty points, forty, forty and forty points, thirty, fifty and fifty points... The total score of these combinations will all exceed one hundred points. In other words, the key to cracking the rules is to tell teammates which problem to choose."


    Xiang Yu secretly inferred, and began to guess which question Dai Tu Helin would choose to do: "If you choose a 30-point question because you are afraid of exceeding 100 points, the total score may be lower than the average. I will still be eliminated. As expected of the young master, this test rule is really too powerful...!"


    "Wait, how to notify the companions?" The soil in the second examination room also thought of this. "Although the eldest brother said that this classroom is soundproof, he actually told me a piece of information at the same time!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Now we will officially make up the rewards, one chapter every day, that is, four chapters are updated every day! ..

 Chapter 205： Quick wit (reward plus more!)

    Bringing soil is not really dull, otherwise it will not grow into the ultimate boss in the world of Ninja in the future. On the contrary, it will be regarded as an elite like a dark horse. The key point is suddenly thought of: "''The next classroom can''t hear the voice''. Then... it means that the three classrooms are all arranged together, and you can try that method!"


    Thinking of this, Udaiji immediately got up from his seat and ran to the wall.


    "Very good, then start..."


    Tai Tu clenched his fists, but was suddenly stunned: "Wait, if I do this suddenly, those who don''t understand will come to disrupt my plan..."


    Brought the soil to look back, and sure enough, there are already many candidates in the examination room who are all looking over because of his change.


    Bringing the soil suffered a bit, and after struggling inside, he said loudly, "Everyone, I have thought of a way to pass the exam!"


    "really!"


    All the examinees stood up with excitement all of a sudden. This kind of scene that many people expected made Tai Tu immediately forget the regret that he had to say the method he had finally thought of.


    He straightened his goggles proudly, and then said: "The biggest problem with this rule is how to accurately convey the information to the teammates on which question to do. Of course, this little thing is not difficult for me, the future Naruto master. , I immediately thought of a solution!"


    Candidates who are onlookers can''t wait to throw some pots and pans on this proud face. The time limit is only 30 minutes. What else do you put on the score, hurry up!


    Tai Tu also felt the bad eyes of everyone, wiped his sweat and quickly said: "This method is very simple, that is..."


    While talking, he brought the soil and hammered four punches vigorously against the wall, making a loud noise, and he shook his slightly reddish hand in a bit of pain.


    "This is..." Asma frowned. "Use vibration to transmit information to other examination rooms?"


    "Yes," Dai Tu nodded. He felt that after Kakashi''s long-term suppression, he finally had the opportunity to bloom his genius today, but it was a pity that Lin couldn''t see it with her own eyes, "How would you understand this? What about information?"


    Hearing this, Asma suddenly realized: "Yes, if I hear these four times, I will definitely think that this is the question that tells me the sender to do forty points! Because there is only this, the other two Only a teammate can choose the 30-point problem in a unified manner to achieve a total score of 100 points!"


    "Well, your mind is pretty good, you''re going to catch up with me."


    Jia Tu deeply believed that, he followed Lin Feng for so long. In addition to picking up girls and picking up girls, he also learned the shameless demeanor: "In this way, all of us in the examination room can pass the test! Reluctantly, regard it as some small benefits that my future Hokage will give you in advance..."


    "This is troublesome, Master," Watergate said worriedly in the monitoring room, "how can I pass all levels?"


    "Relax, this method won''t work, do you think I haven''t thought of it?"


    Lin Feng smiled indifferently, not worrying about this at all. He was surprised to see the water gate: "Master, do you want to stop this behavior through the broadcast?"


    "How could I do such a frustrating thing!" Lin Feng looked at the water gate with a look of hatred for iron and steel, "I sometimes really don''t understand whether you are a peerless genius or a natural stay. Isn''t this obvious? ?"


    Water Gate blinked: "What...? Master, please help me..."


    "Think about it, there are so many candidates, it''s impossible to survive without any Perception System or Remote Operation System, right?" Lin Feng explained, "And they can definitely break this rule by their ability, but if If all the candidates pass, then they will be stressed in the second exam."


    "Therefore, those candidates who can pass the test will definitely try to destroy the plan of bringing soil! If the first exam can remove all the candidates, that is what they like to hear."


    "That''s how it is!" Water Gate exclaimed with a high-five, "Master really grasps the human heart with great accuracy!"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and sighed: "This is a very basic thing. When you praise it with this, it sounds like irony..."


    When Shuimen hurriedly explained to Lin Feng that he didn''t mean this, the destruction Lin Feng had expected came. Just after taking the soil over there, Mizuki rushed to the wall and hit the wall ten more times without anyone reacting!


    "you����!"


    A Kai was taken aback, and immediately rushed up with anger: "Why do you guys do this! Isn''t everyone going to be helpless!"


    "There is no way but you idiots!" Mizuki sneered, "Silent but perceives a ninja, she has already used secret techniques to tell me which question to choose! And you will only be eliminated in the first level, someone Those who fail are called exams!"


    "You **** are too selfish!"


    Akay blushed and approached Mizuki. His teammates are Ebisu and Shiranui Genma. Although they are very strong, there is no special way to send messages like silence. Now it can be said that there is nothing to do!


    Examination room No. 1 and examination room No. 3 naturally felt the fourteen shocks from examination room No. 2, so that the examinee who had just responded that this might be a signal was immediately blinded, fourteen? What does this mean? Is it actually not a signal?


    "It seems that there may be a dispute over there. Someone who can pass the test has blocked it." The friend of Yanyin Village in the same examination room as Lin quickly guessed the situation. "The examiner even counts this. Did you go in? Sure enough, people can''t look good, his methods are really terrible!"


    ����������������������


    PS: Calculated from the rewards of 25 thousand and five, this chapter 2 rewards plus more has already paid off all the owed rewards, so it is really poor and weak to think about rewards (tears) but I will also Finally, I can stand up straight and yell-rewards plus more, five thousand and one chapters, no caps on the top, rave reviews~..

 Chapter 206： Oppose violence

    ������������������


    "What should we do now, is it just being brushed off like this!"


    Akay clenched his fists. If he worked hard, he was confident that he would not lose to anyone, but the rules of winding around like this were obviously not what he was good at.


    But if his journey to become Zhongren died here, that would be the most intolerable for Akai. After all, there was hope just now, but the result was abruptly destroyed by people. This contrast from heaven to bottom can almost make people crazy!


    "The weak deserve to be brushed off," Mizuki was still ridiculing in various ways on the opposite side, "especially the tail of a crane like you! This kind of idiot tights dress... I''ve heard about you, just follow Just like your father, be a forbearance all his life!"


    "what did you say!"


    This sentence completely ignited Akai��s anger. His father Matt Dai was an idol he respected since childhood. Akai��s worldview and outlook on life were all taught and taught by his father. He would never allow outsiders to insult him. Father!


    "I''m angry, do you want to fight?" Mizuki sneered, and beckoned to Akai provocatively, "Come on, you can''t beat me like a guy who has inherited an inferior gene!"


    A Kai immediately stopped hesitating, and rushed up fiercely, Mizuki also leaped forward, punching A Kai!


    The muffled sound of physical contact sounded instantly, but the situation at the scene made all the examinees'' eyes almost fall-I saw a black-haired teenager suddenly appeared in the middle of the two, while avoiding the attacks of both sides, They grabbed their heads one by one!


    "Against violence!" Lin Feng said with a smile, "The first game is a written test, fighting is forbidden!"


    As his voice fell, two loud noises rose together, and Lin Feng actually pulled the heads of Mizuki and Akai into the ceiling and floor like a flower arrangement one by one!


    Seeing the head disappearing and only showing the two people outside, all the candidates shuddered involuntarily-what is against violence? The most violent thing at the scene is how are you!


    Lin Feng clapped his hands vigorously as if he wanted to pat off the dust on his hands, cheered and encouraged the candidates with a nice smile, and then locked the door and returned to the broadcasting room.


    The candidates then realized that he was an examiner... In fact, many candidates had seen Lin Feng before this, but because Lin Feng was obviously not much older than them, and even similar to some candidates who had taken several tests. It��s big, so they basically treat this new examiner contemptuously.


    But now Lin Feng appeared outrageously, and easily killed two seemingly strong candidates, it was like slapped their faces naked!


    Only Xiaojiatu, Hierro, Chang Yan and Asma thought of a deeper level. They looked at the closed door, and their hearts were full of shock����


    It was only a blink of an eye from the moment when Akai and Mizuki had to take action with each other. Then the examiner was enough to rush all the way from the broadcasting room to open the door to the middle of Akai and Mizuki? This speed is too fast! It''s completely non-human level!


    ...


    "What should I do at this time?" Xiang Yu also pondered. "It seems that the method of transmitting information through vibration is obviously infeasible. Some people have tried it but have been destroyed. Continue to transmit it will only become more and more chaotic."


    She quietly thought about it: "Almost half of the time has passed, but except for those with special secret skills, most of them are in a state of not knowing what to do, then..."


    "Most... I don''t know what to do..." Thinking of this, Xiang Yu''s pupil shrank, "I understand! Sure enough, the young master is a peerless genius, the problem is amazing! The most correct solution is already hidden in the rules. !"


    When Lin Feng saw Xiang Yu��s reaction in the monitoring hole, he probably guessed that Xiang Yu had discovered the trick: "As expected, I am my shadow guard and personal maid, who understands the master��s thinking best. It seems that this test has been completed. It''s over."


    "Huh, is that the case?" Watergate asked strangely, "I think everyone is at a loss, is it possible that there are other tricks?"


    Lin Feng put his hand on his chin and asked in a deep voice, "Shuimen, what do you think is the essence of the Zhongren exam?"


    "The essence of the Zhongnin exam should be to select leaders," Watergate replied without hesitation, "because Zhongnin can already be regarded as a team leader for general tasks, and the diversification of the content of the Zhongnin exam is precisely for this reason. And prepared."


    "Yes," Lin Feng nodded, "The wonderful strategy lies in this leadership. Take a good look at your temporary subordinate, Shuimen, she will completely exceed your expectations!"


    Who is Xiang Yu? She has always been the battlefield leader of the younger generation of Uchiha family during the Sengoku period. She has never changed in the past few years. At the same time, she is also the most talented member of the Uchiha family except for Lin Feng and Madara. Her leadership and wisdom are both Undoubtedly super high level!


    "Listen to me, now that half of the exam time has passed, and there is no extra time to waste." Xiang Yu strode to the podium, facing all the candidates below, "And I have found the real ability The method for everyone to pass this exam! It��s just that if you want to pass, you must follow my instructions."


    In the examination room, with the exception of a few well-informed candidates, most of them are still desperate, and they all catered to them: "If your method is really effective, then what''s the harm in listening to you once!"


    "Very good!" Xiang Yu took a deep breath and said, "Please think about it, what are the conditions for passing the level? The team''s total score cannot exceed one hundred points, but it cannot be lower than the average score, right? "


    Everyone nodded in favor, and Xiang Yu continued: "Unfortunately, because the scores of the three questions are different, and we don''t know which question our teammates will choose, we can''t help but fear and dare not write. Then , We can do this--"..

 Chapter 207： All the means were revealed, and the audience was impressed!

    "If all the members hand in a blank paper, then the team''s total score will be zero, and the team''s average score will still be zero! In this way, everyone can pass!"


    As soon as Xiang Yu��s words fell, the audience was in an uproar. Yi Duan from Yanyin Village frowned and asked, ��However, there are still a small number of candidates who can contact their teammates. If their scores are higher than ours, how can we? Wouldn''t it be all gone?"


    "Yes, this question is exactly why I asked for your command in advance." Xiang Yu squinted and smiled, "The candidates who can contact teammates... after all, are only a few, right?"


    She glanced around maliciously, and with the sense of the cold that had been honed during the Warring States Period, she said flatly: "And most of us who are helpless, only need to cross out the test papers of those candidates who have written the questions. Isn''t the answer good!"


    "Is it okay to do this?" Watergate was already shocked when he heard this. "Master, you just said that you can''t fight?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "This condition for not being able to fight is actually one of the hidden doors. In short, what Xiang Yu is walking now is indeed the most correct solution I have hidden!"


    "If you think about it, Xiang Yu is actually a perception ninja, but she doesn''t practice the corresponding ninjutsu that can transmit information." Lin Feng explained to the bewildered Water Gate, "If-I mean if, If there is no no-fighting rule, if the person who proposed this method is not Xiang Yu, if Xiang Yu can pass the message to them..."


    Shuimen followed Lin Feng''s words: "Then the two sides will have a dispute! With Xiangyu''s strength, you can easily beat all the candidates, so this method will naturally not work!"


    "Yes!" Lin Feng nodded, "Even if the ninja in this position is not as strong as Xiang Yu, there is no secret method that can withstand the siege of people for ten minutes, so as to keep the test paper from being crossed. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Feng smiled on his face: "But if it is stipulated that fighting is not allowed, then at most they can only do things like pushing and shoving between children, eliminating all Accident. Even if he wants to escape, the examination room is so big and completely enclosed. Where can he escape?"


    Water Gate was already completely dumbfounded. After all, he was only a genius in battle analysis and ninjutsu transformation. How could Lin Feng be so comprehensive, and such interlocking and complicated things did not even think about it.


    He looked back at the surveillance hole in a daze, and found that there were already several candidates in the No. 1 examination room surrounded by groups.


    "Hold on!" one of the candidates shouted in shock, "You are just doing useless work like this! Even if my test questions are zero, you can''t tell the candidates in other test rooms to get zero!"


    "This is very simple," Xiang Yu said with a sneer, "I would like to ask someone to report it. Will any of them use a method of information transmission that everyone can see similar to sand writing?"


    "He is! I saw him manipulate the shadow of the building to compose text!"


    Soon a candidate from the Nara family was identified, and Xiang Yu brought a large group of people around him like a mountain with a sense of oppression, and surrounded him: "Use the shadow to convey the news of zero score, we all You can see it. If you play any tricks, you know what the consequences will be!"


    The examinee from the Nara family couldn��t help but swallowed nervously when he heard the words. The people of the Nara family are generally smarter, and he quickly understood-if you don��t pass or play tricks, then we can��t pass the exam, since we Even if you can''t pass the exam, you still abide by the rules of not fighting!


    A group of candidates came up to beat you every minute and even your mother didn''t even recognize you, believe it or not!


    After thinking about it, the candidate from the Nara family immediately succumbed shamelessly. Then all the candidates in the examination room learned the zero score, and naturally they could pass the exam safely.


    All the changes were exactly the same as Lin Feng had calculated, and seeing the water gate throughout the journey simply admired Lin Feng. It''s just that the situation of passing all the exams in this way has never happened before, but it makes Watergate very worried.


    "What should I do in this situation, Master, so many candidates have passed the test, Junichi who is in charge of the second exam should have a headache..."


    "Relax," Lin Feng said lightly, "There are additional questions."


    When the time came, Lin Feng''s voice came out from the radio: "Congratulations to everyone for finding the genius method left by this genius, but as the saying goes, an exam without additional questions is not a good exam..."


    What a narcissistic argument! And what kind of saying is this? By the way, we don��t need additional questions!


    All the candidates had a stormy complaint in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say it again this time, because they had already seen the power of Lin Feng, and only a few simple rules had already made them all weak. .


    "There are two additional questions in total, please write them one by one at the bottom of the test paper..." Lin Feng couldn''t help but laughed continuously, "One, write who you like! Second, write what you are most ashamed of. thing!"


    "What...what!?"


    This time the examination room finally erupted into loud noises. Each examinee had a dull face or a blushing neck: "Why is this the additional question! Does it have any meaning for us to become Zhongren?"


    Lin Feng replied with an unfathomable voice: "The meaning of it, naturally you need to calm down and figure out and understand..."


    The candidates closed their mouths subconsciously when they heard this, and no one had any questions about it. Just because in the previous exam, Lin Feng''s methods impressed them too deeply, and they already had a sense of unpredictability����


    Maybe there are really mysteries in these two additional questions that we didn''t understand?


    ��������������������..

 Chapter 208： From x object...

    Seeing that the examination room was quiet, Lin Feng added a final sentence: "Warning you, don''t write perfunctory! Please don''t underestimate the intelligence ability of Konoha Ninja, we will use the information of your hundreds of candidates. I have already figured it out! Once you find that there is a silly writing, it will be judged as unqualified along with your teammates!"


    Of course, no one knows whether Konoha sent someone to investigate the candidates'' privacy. But it was in the examination room at the moment, and Lin Feng was the boss, and the truth was not all told by his mouth!


    Generally speaking, what the examiner said is a rule that needs to be followed in the exam, especially for the examiner like Lin Feng, who just used a few simple language rules to make them painful for half an hour, which impressed the examinees even more. Therefore, the candidates did not doubt that he had him, and blushed and began to write swiftly.


    Fortunately, this is the accepted test paper. It doesn''t matter if you let the examiner know about it alone��not to mention that other examiners have said that they have known the privacy of writing, so I feel more relaxed in my heart.


    This is the idea that most examinees are thinking about. Bringing soil is no exception. Moreover, the examiner is still his elder brother Lin Feng, and Lin Feng has already known the little trouble with soil.


    It��s just that when she wanted to actually write it out, Tai Tu was still a bit shy, and she started to think about it: "I don��t know who Lyn wrote...it must be me! It must be me! It is definitely me!"


    Lin Feng was more interested in Xiang Yu''s writing than the little thought with soil. First of all, the person I like... This Lin Feng used her feet to think about it, and I knew that she must have written "Young Master", and as for the most shameful thing, this is what really evokes Lin Feng''s bad taste!


    "I don''t know what Xiang Yu would write?" Lin Feng happily guessed, "I won''t see anything.''Actually, I always regard the young master as a classic line like X object''..."


    While thinking about it, Lin Feng adjusted the angle of the monitoring hole to the direction of the Jade test paper, and with the extraordinary eyesight of the Uchiha family, he saw Xiang Yu��s test paper-the superb insight of the Kaleidoscope writing wheel was taken by Lin Feng. To do this kind of thing, it is estimated that if Indra, an ancestor, knew, he would definitely be able to live and then die again.


    Seeing that the first line really read the word "Young Master", Lin Feng glanced down again and saw that it said "When I was a child, I would often hide in the corner and watch the brave posture of Young Master''s cultivation"...


    "puff--!"


    Seeing this, Lin Feng had just drunk a sip of tea that was completely sprayed out, spraying out the image of a golden rooster in the water gate: "What the hell! This is too girlish! How innocent is Xiang Yu! It''s completely out of the young master. Did you make it in my surprise!"


    "Um...Master, I''m sorry to interrupt you..." Watergate said with a rare facial paralyzed face, "You absolutely did it on purpose just now, right? It was deliberate, right! Why would I be taken by you when I stood behind you? The tea from my mouth poured all over my body!"


    "Don''t care about such details, the most important thing to be a man is to be informal..."


    Lin Fengyu''s earnest education, and at the same time stretched out his hand to pat Shuimen''s shoulder, but immediately after touching it, Lin Feng immediately retracted his hand and wiped it clean with his handkerchief.


    Watergate already felt that he was completely speechless, and it happened that the time was basically up, and Watergate had to force himself to divert his attention to the examination room.


    "Everyone is finished, right," Lin Feng''s demonic voice came from the radio, "Very good, the kind examiner here will tell you a little secret--"


    "Actually, this kind of paper is engraved with the technique used by ninjas for simultaneous messaging. When you turn to the back, you will find that the little secrets of your classmates have been completely exposed!"


    The most miserable scream in the history of Zhongnin''s exam resounded through the entire exam building at this moment, and even the soundproofed exam room could not be stopped at all, causing ninjas and villagers who did everything in the distance to look at it.


    It was only then that everyone deeply understood that it was clear that in the past Zhongnin exams were allowed to take a random seat, why this time the table was already marked with the corresponding class sign at the beginning. It turns out that all of this was premeditated. what!


    "Devil... Devil! This examiner is definitely a devil!" Painful screams one after another, "How long will he humiliate and play with us candidates!"


    Compared with the pale faces of most candidates, there are still a few subtle moods represented by soil. At this time, soil is extremely nervous and covers the back of the test paper with his hands tightly, closing his eyes and heart. Prayed: "I beg for the blessing of Brother Lin Feng, the six gods and gods of the sky! Bless you Lin wrote me!"


    After the pious prayer, Bring the soil held his breath like a lottery draw, and moved his palm little by little...


    I saw that what was leaked out at the very beginning was the word "belt" with soil!


    This discovery made Tuo Tu almost jumped up from his seat with joy. He only felt that he could not wait to rush to the podium for a few Thomas spins, but soon brought Tu Tu to warn himself not to make a fuss, be polite...be polite. ...


    Then, he took the soil and removed the whole hand at once.


    "The ones I like are Taito and Kakashi!"


    At this moment, the earth felt that the world around him had lost its color, and his whole person was close to petrification. He was really happy just now... It turns out that Lin''s meaning is not "love" at all, but between friends. Like it!


    If Lin Feng was next to Yi Tu at this time, he would definitely scold Yi Tu and lose his eyesight. Everything has to be looked at in detail, Lin will write the soil before Kakashi, obviously in her subconscious, the proportion of soil has surpassed Kakashi.


    If Lin Feng had not been instructed to pick up girls with soil for so long at the beginning, it would be impossible for her to brush her favorability. Even Lin might directly write Kakashi��s name in the meaning of "love". ! ..

 Chapter 209： Rumei

    "Damn it, this **** examiner is just playing around with us!"


    "The mystery of the well-proposed topic! You can explain it clearly to me!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah how do I look directly at my teammates in the future!"


    The examination room was filled with sorrows and grievances, but only the few candidates sitting in the corner behaved very abnormally.


    In other words, they have joined the trend of expressing protest on the surface, but if you actually observe the scene carefully, you will find that they are just pretending to be.


    "As soon as the candidates are interrupted by these two questions, they will immediately dissipate the dignity that was originally caused by those rules, and thus be blinded... but they can''t confuse me!"


    Xiao Jiatu snorted coldly in his heart, and he looked at Hierro in the same examination room insignificantly, and saw that he also nodded in his direction.


    "This examiner should indeed be included in the goal," Hierro nodded naturally because he thought of it with Xiaojiatu, "No matter how you look at it, this examiner is by no means easy! It is necessary to get rid of him. It''s getting bigger and bigger!"


    "From the level of the previous rules, if this person is put in the war, at least he can be regarded as Konoha''s top adviser...Could it be that Konoha''s big figure secretly controlled this test?" The compulsory dissection in another examination room was also thinking quickly, "Or is this really the examiner''s own level?"


    The one in the same examination room as him is Yi Duan, and he does have the same thoughts: "These Konoha little ghosts...Unexpectedly, I still can��t see how terrifying the examiner is. I can only say that he is hiding. It''s deep enough, but I can''t hide the profound knowledge of the adults!"


    "This kind of brutal means and mastery of the hearts of the people, even if it is placed in Yanyin Village, it is a rare existence. He should have attracted the attention of adults, and I believe he will be included in the death list soon..."


    Suiyou speculated with a dull expression, but at this time in his mind, it can be said that he can already imagine the scene of killing the target. This stems from the absolute confidence in his own strength. No matter how strong the target is, it is definitely not. His opponent!


    "Obviously, when the examiner was designing the previous rules, he had already calculated all the possible situations..." Seeing the bloodthirsty gaze projected in the eyes of the friend, it was the same as the fire in the examination room. I instantly understood his thoughts, "This examiner is by no means ordinary, if it is kept in the future, it will be a big disaster!"


    What interrupted the people''s thoughts in Yanyin Village was Lin Feng''s voice from the radio: "Everyone, stay calm and restless... There are natural reasons. Why would I do something meaningless?"


    After the noisy candidates heard Lin Feng''s words, they all quieted down quickly, but they still looked at each other-is it possible that there is really a mystery hidden in it?


    At this moment, the testers finally recalled the horror once dominated by Lin Feng��s test rules, and the humiliation that was teased by the additional questions... After considering this, they suddenly felt that they had this level. The examiner may really surprise them.


    "Well... Teammates emphasize absolute trust. If one person''s secret is fully known by another person, then the invisible barrier between them can be easily eliminated, which is the so-called''heart of heart''. The wall''s position..."


    Lin Feng ran the train with his mouth full on the radio, but the test-takers were very unconscious. This seemed... really reasonable? In order to find the answer to this question, they continued to listen to Lin Feng''s serious nonsense:


    "So, this examiner''s move is to deepen the bond between your teammates, it can be said to be well-intentioned," Lin Feng said in an aria-like voice, "Where are you looking for such an excellent examiner with such comprehensive consideration for you! I know that many classmates are in their hearts, and even...still...doubt me..."


    As he spoke, Lin Feng''s tone seemed to be agitated by grief and anger: "But of course this additional question is meaningful! For those who are skeptical, I just want to say a word--"


    Hearing this, many examinees can''t help but feel moved and guilt in their hearts. It turns out that the examiner''s intentions are so deep, and we still slander him like this. Isn''t it too inappropriate?


    After receiving such unfair treatment, even if the examiner complains about us, we will temporarily admit it...


    With this thought in mind, the candidates all showed relief expressions, and listened to Lin Feng calmly and said: "����You are right! The only meaning of this additional question is to satisfy my evil taste. Congratulations on guessing right. !"


    ...Your sister! ! ! I am your uncle! ! ! ! !


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: ...I won''t say too much, the remaining three shifts will be posted early in the morning! ..

 Chapter 210： Must face

    Ask for automatic subscription~


    ����������������������������������������������������


    Lin Feng''s words have almost successfully evoked all the candidates'' riots, and they can be called provocative first-class lines. This exam will soon become the first Zhongnin exam in history that ended because all the examiners attacked... Oh no , Maybe they can pass the ground directly because they don��t move.


    The test process, which is like a roller coaster, will definitely make most of the examinees have a shadow that can easily calculate the size of the area. Maybe many examinees don''t want to take the test in their entire life, because this has completely become Nightmare in their hearts.


    Not because of the nightmare caused by the persecution of life and death, but because of the knowing blow brought out by the mental suffering! But before that, what most examinees think is-Nima, I must give the examiner a vent!


    Although Lin Feng wanted to shout "All come to me" and feel the pleasure of beating the children, if the exam he was responsible for ended in such a farce, Lin Feng himself would feel less faceless.


    Therefore, Lin Feng certainly did not give them a chance to rebel, and immediately his style of painting changed drastically, and he shouted: "Attention! The real additional questions are here! The time limit is only 30 seconds!"


    With the fall of Lin Feng''s voice, black curtains fell outside the windows of all examination rooms, turning the entire classroom into a secret room isolated from the outside world, not even light coming in.


    "This is the final test of this exam. Please answer it directly on the back." Lin Feng''s voice became extremely serious. "Assuming that a teammate must be left behind in a task, and the difficulty after the break is nine deaths, then Who will you choose?"


    "The three people in the team pass the level with the same answer, and the different ones are eliminated! Start!"


    The 30-second time limit immediately sealed the candidates'' mouths tightly, and they dared not even complain. After all, the total time limit is only those thirty seconds, there is no extra time to curse the abnormality of the exam questions!


    "Who should I write about at this time!"


    Bringing the soil before the test papers kept scratching his head, if Kakashi teamed up with Kakashi, he would definitely write Kakashi...Although he thought about bringing the soil this way, but when he actually started the pen, he found that he still couldn''t get his hands. No matter how much Cassie hates, it is also his teammate, and bringing soil is absolutely intolerable to abandon teammates.


    Moreover, the person who teamed up with him this time was Xiang Yu, this kind of temporary teammate with an outsider feeling, it was even more embarrassing to take the soil to write that she was sent to death after breaking.


    And as for Lin...


    "What a joke!" When Tai Tu thought about this, he subconsciously slapped the table, "Even if I die, I won''t let her die!"


    Compared with bringing the soil, Lin��s thoughts are much simpler: "Miss Xiang Yu must be... and Kakashi and Daitu, I don��t want to see any of them get hurt..."


    "After all, I''m just a medical ninja," Lin moved her pen. "If we can keep them alive, it will definitely be more useful than me..."


    "Do I have to choose a queen..." Xiang Yu examined the topic, "In the Warring States Period, I often encountered this kind of problem in reality."


    Xiang Yu, who has experienced many times, naturally does not hesitate more than Ji Tu Helin: "Nine dead for a lifetime... In that case, the answer to this question is already obvious! I am the strongest of the three. From the most sensible point of view, the answer is only this!"


    "If the weaker is left behind, it may not be effective. If the aftermath is a predicament of nine deaths and a lifetime, then the person who can best grasp the''life'' outside the''nine deaths'' is me!"


    After hearing this question, Water Gate''s expression became extremely solemn, because he immediately thought of Shuo Mao who was forced to commit suicide. Shuo Mao gave up the task precisely because he wanted to keep his teammates... But Lin Feng''s design stipulated You must choose to abandon your teammates. Is this a warning to the candidates?


    Obviously, after studying with Lin Feng for so long, Water Gate still feels that he doesn��t understand or understand what Master is thinking, and he can��t guess Master��s intentions and intentions at all--


    What does Master think?


    Water Gate was a little silent. Lin Feng looked at him and suddenly asked, "Water Gate, you said before that everything passed, right? This question can definitely bring down a lot of people."


    "Indeed, this question can only be passed if you know enough about your teammates," Watergate nodded, "but at the same time, this question is also extremely cruel, because it is basically equivalent to a teammate''s judgment for teammates or themselves. The death penalty requires considerable consciousness before it can be done."


    Lin Feng shook his head when he heard the words: "This is not the correct answer to this question. To be honest, if all the candidates are smart enough, there is still a certain possibility that all the candidates will pass."


    "What...?" Watergate stunned, "Is there any tricks? But how do you tricks in this case? Besides, Master, you also set a thirty-second time limit and a black cloth outside the window, which is obviously Let''s put an end to trickery..."


    "Of course there are tricks." Lin Feng changed his seat to a more comfortable position. "For example, using the shadow text just now to display''All teammates who choose the No. 1 examination room'', it can be completed in 30 seconds. , And can continue to pass through by tricks. It is precisely because of this that I designed a black cloth shield."


    Lin Feng paused, and then said: "However, those perceptual secret arts can still transmit information, but this time they will only help their teammates at best. Not to mention whether they can do it as Xianren. Multi-person spiritual connection, even if they can do it, what reason do they have to help their competitors pass the test?"


    "You mean, is it basically infeasible to take tricks?" Watergate was still a bit at a loss, "Does it all depend on understanding and probability? The ninjas selected like this are too random?"..

 Chapter 211： Do you have any objections

    "When did I say that trickery is not feasible?" Lin Feng sneered, and said slowly, "The most correct solution to this question is trickery! Otherwise, the probability of failure of the other methods is too high. In comparison, this trickery method has become The most orthodox problem-solving technique!"


    Looking at the still confused Shuimen, Lin Feng squinted and smiled: "Remember, have I said that you must write your name?"


    "Ah! You mean..."


    Watergate is a genius, and he suddenly understood: "When you can''t be 100% sure who your teammates will choose, only choosing one person is the least easy to make mistakes, and that person is yourself!"


    Lin Feng finally nodded his head this time, and said in a deep voice, "To be precise, the correct answer is ��I��!"


    With the end of the conversation between Lin Feng and Shuimen, the thirty-second timer has also reached the end, which marks the end of the first session of the Zhongnin exam.


    "Winding."


    Lin Feng��s faint voice came from the radio, and the test papers were handed in in an orderly manner. In just ten minutes, Lin Feng had completed the scoring. Although in fact he forced Watergate to make corrections throughout the process, it was completely correct in the late stage of lazy cancer.


    "I will announce the test results now." Lin Feng''s tone was very plain, but the hearts of the students who listened in the examination room were raised: "First of all, it is the village of Konoha. A total of thirty-two classes took the test. Only those who passed the test There are nine classes, they are Water Gate Madara, Great God Class, Tianyue Class..."


    Lin Feng read them one by one, and cheers broke out during the exam. After Konoha''s list was over, Lin Feng continued: "Next is Yanyin Village. There are ten class participants in Yanyin Village. In the end, only two classes passed the test."


    The two classes that passed the test consisted of Xiaojiatu, Shuiyou, and forced anatomy, as well as Hierro, Yiduan, and Huopo. However, compared to the cheers of the candidates who belonged to Konoha, their faces seemed to have a righteous expression with the meaning of "Passing for granted".


    "The last is Yuren Village..." Lin Feng paused, "It''s a pity that there are six classes in total, but only one passed."


    All the candidates focused on the group of "survival classes" composed of Changyan, Mukou, and Duo Nan. The pass rate of Yuren Village is really too low. In comparison, the candidates are The superiority of being born in the village of Darin came to life.


    Sure enough, the quality of candidates in Xiao Ren Village and Da Ren Village is still incomparable!


    It''s just that, as a gathering point of sight, the three people in Yuren Village didn''t give any unnecessary reactions, and they always maintained a very calm expression, which made many of the candidates in Daren Village feel bored.


    "Well, all the candidates come to the playground to assemble, and all other idlers and others will leave!"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, the candidates rushed out of the classroom and left the nightmare land that brought them unbearable memories. Moreover, this is obviously to announce the information for the second exam, and no one is willing to be late.


    Sure enough, a middle-aged Zhongnin was already waiting at the playground. After all the people were there, he nodded and said, "I am Junichi Nohara, the examiner of the second examination of Zhongnin exam. Let me announce the location of the test first. It is scheduled at the death forest."


    As soon as Jun Yi said this, there was an uproar, and the candidates whispered one after another. Didn''t this death forest just end a tragic battle?


    Regardless of their questions, Junichi continued: "The examination room has been set up today, but it will be held tomorrow, because first you have to go back to rest and sign the life and death contract."


    "Why wait until tomorrow, I can sign now!"


    After listening to it, Tuo Tu immediately waved and shouted, Lin pulled Tuo Tu''s clothes worriedly, while Xiang Yu still stood aside with an expression that could not bear to look directly at his teammate.


    Of course Junichi would not adapt to the wishes of one of the candidates, let alone change the rules, so he shook his head slightly to express his veto, but a voice quickly rejected his veto: "I don''t think there is a problem. Ah, it just so happens that I am a little boring waiting for the exam, so let''s just start today."


    Candidates all subconsciously follow the prestige. Although they don��t hear it much, it is undoubtedly as deep as the effect of being poisoned in the ear for more than ten years, because it gives them a demonic feeling. sound!


    "This����"


    Purely opened his mouth, he also seemed to be shocked by the sudden insertion: "This is not so good..."


    Listening to Junichi''s words with very obvious negotiating meaning, all the candidates were shocked. What is going on? Examiner, are you so spineless? He bowed his head to another examiner at once!


    Refute him quickly! And it is obvious that he also kicked in, the reason is all on your side!


    As if feeling the expectation of the candidates, Junichi was a little hardened: "After all, I am the chief examiner for the second exam, so..."


    Having said that, Junichi''s body had already fallen to the ground, naturally, the words that followed could not continue.


    "Well, now I am the chief examiner of this exam," Lin Feng waved the hand knife that had just been murdered, and looked at the candidates, "I announce that the second exam is officially starting now. Do you have any objections? "


    The examinees all stared at the scene in front of them dumbfounded... What a shit! We read that right, the examiner actually attacked the examiner!


    Then they looked at the hand knife that Lin Feng continued to wield intentionally or unintentionally, and they cried silently in their hearts: "You always behave so cruelly, how dare we have any objections..."


    ��������������������������������������������


    PS: Originally, I thought that the reason why Naruto is attractive is that, in addition to the extremely complete power system and rich and vivid character settings, it is probably this kind of intense and witty plot, so I am trying to write the feeling of Naruto... ��Unfortunately, judging from the subscription, it��s obvious that everyone doesn��t like it very much, so I had to skip it as soon as possible......_(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 212： The shadow of death!

    Only the soil still raised his arms in a completely disagreeable atmosphere and shouted: "Big brother is so handsome! Great!"


    "Bring soil..." Even Lin sweated coldly on her forehead. She turned to look at Xiang Yu, "Miss Xiang Yu, you can also persuade you to take soil..."


    Only in the second half of this sentence, Lin��s tone was completely dull-because she had always shown people in various high-cold images, and she still didn��t want to see Xiang Yu, an off-line idiot with dirt, and she was even at this moment. Bring soil and stand together to cheer and cheer:


    "Master is so handsome! Great!"


    Lin was completely paralyzed and speechless. It wasn''t until Lin Feng handed the life and death contract to her that Lin was able to recover and hurriedly accepted the life and death contract.


    Candidates who can hardly come to this step are basically elites who will not choose to give up, and soon all the life and death contracts are signed.


    Lin Feng handed over the entire stack of life and death contracts to the water gate, and asked him to take it back to the third generation to cross over, and then took the candidates to the death forest without looking back. After arriving at the entrance of the Death Forest, Lin Feng took out a cloth bag from behind and shook it in front of the candidates: "This is the question of the exam, and it will be conducted in groups!"


    Asma, Mizuki and others all shrank their pupils when they saw the cloth bag, because they clearly remembered that this cloth bag should have been hung around Chunyi''s waist, but at this moment, they came to Lin Feng��s without knowing it. On hand.


    Obviously, this examiner took it over just now when he knocked down the previous examiner, but because the speed was too fast, they couldn''t see the process at all.


    "This examiner... Damn! How could it be so powerful!"


    Shuimuxin recalled with lingering fears of the painful experience during the first exam. He felt that his head was still aching.


    "The scrolls inside are divided into two types, namely the scrolls of the sky and the scrolls of the earth." Lin Feng randomly assigned the scrolls to each squad. "Snatch the scrolls he doesn''t have within three days, and then succeed. Escort the two scrolls to the central tower, even if you pass the level!"


    The examinees hurriedly hid the scrolls after receiving the scrolls. Seeing this situation, Lin Feng nodded: "Then I announce that the exam will begin! Disperse!"


    ...


    The candidates who entered the Death Forest were scattered, because they could be enemies at any time. The most anomalous among them were the participating teams from Yanyin Village and Yuren Village. The three teams seemed to have agreed, and they all gathered under a towering tree in the southeast corner.


    "All come..."


    The first person who spoke was Xiaojiatu. Obviously he was in a leading position among the nine: "If all is here, it means that our plan will officially begin!"


    "After the first test, the ninja team decided now is undoubtedly the absolute elite of Konoha''s next generation!" Xiaojiatu glanced at the eight people who were waiting for him, "Our mission goal is exactly them. , You must remember-to kill Konoha''s high-end power completely!"


    Because they are going to sneak into the enemy''s formation alone, there is no doubt that those present are the most elite beings. They all nodded heavily: "Yes!"


    "Very well, each person is responsible for a team, and retreat at full speed after completing the task!" Xiaojiatu said with satisfaction, "Remember to try to successfully evacuate before the Konoha group arrives!"


    "Then..." Suiyou suddenly said, "The examiner of the first exam, don''t you need to solve him?"


    Hearing Suiyou''s question, Xiaojiatu pondered for a moment: "It is true that that guy seems to be very troublesome, and Konoha is one of the best in terms of mind... If you leave it alone, you will probably become Iwain in the future. The enemy of the village!"


    With that, Xiao Jiatu made a wiping motion to the water friend, and the water friend immediately understood, and his eyes became bloodthirsty and excited.


    "And you guys..." Xiaojiatu didn''t immediately disband, but said to Chang Yan and Mukou in a low voice, "Remember not to disappoint the employer!"


    "Don''t worry!" Mukou snapped his fingers at Xiaojiatu, "I will definitely not let your money go to waste, I will definitely complete the task!"


    Xiaojiatu glanced at him noncommitantly for the last time, and then took the lead in leaping towards the direction of Xi Rihong''s class, and the rest of the people also rushed towards their goals when they saw it.


    ...


    Xiang Yu took the lead and walked in front of Tai Tu and Lin, while Tai Tu held his head, with a confident expression: "I will definitely show off this time, Lin, just watch!"


    "Well, you can definitely bring soil!"


    Lin smiled and encouraged as always, bringing dirt and scratching her head, so that Xiang Yu could no longer stand the flash bombs like this: "I will go ahead and check to see if there are other teams."


    "Go ahead~"


    Jia Tu waved his hand in a happy mood, but it was a pity that Xiang Yu had no birds at all. Before he could respond, he flew up and disappeared in the woods.


    Tuo Tu sullen his face and curled his mouth, but he changed his mind, didn''t this become the two-person world of him and Lin? Thinking of this, the soiled body softened again, turning back to Lin''s direction with a smirking face.


    "What''s the matter, bring soil?"


    Lin looked at the mysterious expression with dirt strangely, and suddenly, she found that the pupils with dirt shrank sharply, and at the same time, she flew towards her at a speed she had never seen before!


    "Be careful, Lynn!"


    As soon as Taito finished shouting these words, the whole person''s body flew upside down suddenly, tumbling and knocking down several thick and strong trees, falling to the ground and groaning.


    "Bring soil!"


    Lin yelled anxiously. She hasn''t really realized what happened until now. It wasn''t until the overwhelming murderous aura came over that Lin desperately felt the huge shadow that was covering her behind!


    ����������������������������������������������������


    PS: The last chapter has just completed yesterday��s update (the three chapters originally mentioned also included one chapter��s past changes), but the time is only too late to write one chapter. I owe two chapters again tomorrow...good heart Tired, I don��t feel I will love TAT anymore..

 Chapter 213： Impossible probability

    "Damn...!" As soon as Taito climbed up from the dust with difficulty, he was pressed down again by this unprecedented murderous intent, "This...what is this...what feels like!? Why? The body doesn''t listen to its orders at all!"


    Even the soil that was knocked into the distance was already like this, let alone Lin who was in close contact with the enemy, she was completely deprived of her ability to move by this unprecedented murderous aura. Watching Kuwu approach his neck bit by bit.


    "Lynn����!"


    Brought the soil desperately shouted, but there is nothing he can do, but this does not mean that his teammates are not good either!


    "Chang!"


    The metal crash sounded, Xiang Yu held a short knife in front of Lin, and at the same time slammed the blade to drive the enemy back.


    "What...? How is this possible!" Hierro''s huge body was forced to step back a few steps, "I was just promoted to the quasi-shadow level a few days ago! How can I still have a Shinobi to fight me?!"


    After standing firm, Hierro can look carefully at the person who is blocking her-that is a delicate girl with long black hair, but what attracts Hiero''s most attention is the redness that slowly rotates in her eyes. Three hooks of blood write round eyes!


    "This level of writing wheel eyes is obviously not something that Xiannin imp can have..."


    Hierro knew it in his heart. With the rise of a puff of smoke on his body, his appearance had changed to a strong man. His appearance was the soil shadow of Yanyin Village, the two Libras, and the son of Ohnoki Loess: "You and yourself Fighting with inconsistent body shapes, really can''t display full combat power..."


    Obviously, Huang Tu has regarded Xiang Yu as an opponent who can evenly share with him, and Xiang Yu also clenched the handle of the knife. The momentum between the two converged and continuously collided. The next moment the sword and the shadow of the sword filled the entire space!


    ...


    "Three generations of adults, this is the entire life and death contract."


    In the central tower, Sandaime was sitting in front of the monitoring screen to watch the exam progress, while Watergate was holding a stack of life and death contracts in front of Sandaime.


    The third generation nodded, and his gaze moved back to the screen: "I''ve heard of the first exam. The level of excitement is rare even in the Zhongnin exams of the past. Even those three complained. It��s also difficult for the consultants to single out what is wrong... Pratunam, your master is really amazing."


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    Mizumon smiled slightly and looked at the screen with the third generation: "Sir, are you watching the class where Asma is in?"


    "It''s my son after all. It''s unavoidable to pay more attention to it." The rare old face of San Daime blushed, "To be honest, I also gave him the Flying Thunder God Kumai inserted in the Hokage office to save his life, Watergate. Say I''m a little over-concerned?"


    Water Gate shook his head, and said with relief: "This is human nature, three generations of adults."


    "Haha... that''s right, even I can''t avoid it," Sandaime smiled bitterly, and then said, "But in this exam, Konoha actually had nine classes to enter the second session. But it really makes me look forward to, those children must be the pillars of Konoha''s future!"


    "It''s true," Watergate nodded in agreement. "Now it''s up to them how they perform in the second test. This test will wipe out half of the total number of candidates anyway."


    "We can already watch it now," San Daimu suddenly pointed to the screen, "Look, one of the classes has already met a candidate from Yanyin Village. Their luck is really good."


    Although I don''t know whether the scroll is on the opponent, or whether the scroll type is what one needs, but it can be considered a kind of luck to be able to encounter this situation of hitting one more.


    "Hey...not only this class," Mizumon seemed to have found something wrong, "Three generations of adults, look at the monitoring! Most of our Konoha classes have encountered candidates who placed orders!"


    "what did you say?"


    Sandaimu was slightly surprised, what kind of situation is this? Each class can meet the candidates who are placed alone. From a probabilistic point of view, this should be something that is basically impossible. Then there is only one explanation-the candidates who placed the alone came to them on purpose!


    At this time, the class that first met the candidates who placed the singles had already surrounded them. But the besieged Yanyin candidate did not panic. The next moment, violent magma ejected from the ground, and instantly swallowed Konoha''s candidates in one fell swoop!


    "What...!"


    Mizumon and Sandaimu were all shocked, and they all stood up suddenly from their seats, and then another group of Konoha candidates were submerged by a sudden huge explosion!


    "Melt escape and burst escape!" The three generations looked pale, as if they immediately understood something, "Jilai also! Where is he, Watergate?"


    Watergate gritted his teeth: "Did you forget, Mr. Jilaiya, he is presiding over the assessment of Kakashi''s qualifications!"


    "Tsk, then it''s too late!" Third Generation slammed the table vigorously, "Watergate, come on! Send me to Asma!"


    Hearing Sandaishi''s loud shout, Mizuman knew the seriousness of the situation. He raised his hand and patted Sandaishi on the back, and instantly teleported Sandaishi to the other side of Fei Lei Shen Kuwu.


    "My position as itinerant examiner was created to cope with this situation... It was originally just a precautionary measure, but I didn''t expect something really happened!"


    "There is Xiangyu following with Tuo and Lin. It shouldn''t be a big problem, but the other classes..." Water Gate''s face was gloomy, and his figure disappeared: "We must catch up with the rescue!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number Little Tail: 425924965~ Welcome everyone to join! ..

 Chapter 214： Crucial!

    "Unexpectedly, our luck is not bad, the first scroll is about to start!"


    Standing in front of Xiaojiatu, Xi Rihong said with no concealment of excitement. Asma, who was doing exercises behind him, was relatively calm: "We don''t know if he has a scroll on his body. Even if he does, it may not be The scroll of earth we need."


    "Cut..." Xi Rihong curled her lips unhappily, "Asma, you know the disappointment..."


    Ibizi did not participate in their quarrel, but said in a deep voice to Xiaojiatu: "You can see the current situation very clearly. It is an absolute three-on-one, but don''t expect us to foolishly talk one by one. No matter how confident you are in your own strength, you will definitely suffer!"


    As he said, Ibis''s tone eased again: "But if you can take the initiative to surrender the scroll, then we can still consider letting you go..."


    Xiao Jiatu directly interrupted Ibis''s words: "I don''t have a scroll, but I can send you good things to Konoha''s little ghosts��that''s death!"


    Xi Rihong and Asma were both taken aback when they heard the words, and then they saw that a square enchantment that kept growing bigger suddenly appeared between the hands of Jiatu since childhood. The enchantment radiated a light of destruction, illuminating the faces of the three people in front of you!


    "Dust escape the original world stripping technique!"


    Silently, a large piece of wood in front of Xiaojiatu disappeared without a trace, but Xiaojiatu felt very dissatisfied with it, even frowned, because he didn''t feel hitting the target at all.


    Soon, the source of this sense of disharmony was found. Xiao Jiatu looked up at the top of the big tree that had survived, and said faintly: "Sarutobi, you came so fast, but even you stop it. Can''t stop me!"


    "Who knows such things!"


    Three generations of eyes snorted, holding Xi Rihong, Asma, and Ibis to the ground, and at the same time told them to take refuge in the central tower.


    After seeing them walking away, Sandaime turned his head to look at Xiaojiatu-no, it should be said that it was the third generation of Mu Ying from Yanyin Village, two Libra Ohyeki!


    "I didn''t expect that even Tukage would be dispatched in person, but I really can see Konoha," Sandaime is also a peerless powerhouse who is not inferior to him, "It''s a pity that you met me, then you are destined to be unable to play any role. !"


    Onoki returned to his original shape in the rising smoke, and while flying quickly towards the third generation eye, he responded violently and loudly: "You are so loud, Sarutobi! If you have the ability, come and try it!"


    Today��s Death Forest will surely be destroyed by the battle between the two top masters. Their strength is no longer comparable to that of ordinary elite shadow-level players, even if Lin Feng��s destruction caused by real thunder on the day The realm is definitely not difficult!


    On the other side of the Death Forest, Water Gate was anxiously using the technique of the Thunder God to rush on his way. On the way here, Water Gate had already seen another candidate''s body from the class, but he didn''t even have time to stop and take a look.


    Although Watergate can be regarded as the fastest ninja in the ninja world, he has often encountered this kind of dilemma in a race against time in his life, and most of them have not had time to catch up. Therefore, Water Gate requires that he must cultivate towards a faster state, and must be able to catch up to save the people he wants to save!


    Soon, Mizumon found the Konoha candidates who were still alive. Looking at the appearance of the candidates, Mizumon vaguely remembered that it was a class composed of Shimaninus named Maitkai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. The average strength was very high. Tough.


    But this kind of intrepidity is only relatively speaking, now they are already covered with scars, falling to the ground and can''t even climb!


    And standing opposite them was Duo Nan from Yuren Village. Duo Nan was holding a long knife at the moment, smiling grinningly and preparing to give them the final blow.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The sound of Watergate arrived at Duo Nan''s side at almost the same time as his body. The extreme speed was not something Duo Nan could react to. He only felt that the golden light flashed across his eyes, and his head was accompanied by the blood spring. Fly high!


    "Huh... it''s a smash hit," Water Gate looked back at the three people who had been completely shocked, and ordered, "You hurry up to the Central Tower to take refuge, don''t make any stops on the way, the Zhongnin exam is over!"


    After speaking, Water Gate disappeared instantly with the flashing golden light, leaving only Akai and others sitting on the ground and peering.


    "What are you going to be in a daze!" Ebisu first stood up and said, "Hurry up, I''m going to the Central Tower!"


    Kai said "Oh", and gradually regained his vitality, but Xuanjian was full of imperceptible longing in his eyes, and followed Ebisu on the road.


    After Watergate rescued a class, he rushed to the next group without stopping, and soon saw the new class.


    But this time Water Gate was stunned by the sight in front of him, and saw all three candidates standing in front of him intact, with no trace of the battle.


    "You..." Watergate asked hesitantly, "have you not suffered any attacks?"


    The black-haired girl in the examinee was puzzled when she heard it. She was silent: "There is no such thing yet. Is this what happened, examiner?"


    Watergate frowned slightly when he heard this. It was a ninja from Yuren Village that he had just killed, indicating that Yuren Village was also involved in a conspiracy against Konoha with Yanyin Village this time. The number of people who entered the forest in the two Ninja villages totaled nine. It should correspond to Konoha''s nine classes. Why did the fish slip through the net this time?


    It is Suiyou who is in charge of the mute class. What Watermen does not know is that Suiyou has chosen to skip the unchallenging silent class for the time being, and give priority to killing the examiner Lin Feng who is his number two target!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Thank you "760509620" for the 200-point reward! Feel the "Lele" 1000 points reward! ..

 Chapter 215： Three in a row! (Rewards and more!)

    The total amount in the reward reaches 40,000 points, and another chapter needs to be added. And I have already paid back yesterday''s last chapter, so this chapter will be treated as a reward and more.


    So tomorrow I will owe three shifts for the whole day... The more I owe, the more it is a bad plan QAQ


    ������������������


    Shuiyou came directly to Lin Feng, who was on the periphery of the Death Forest. He dismissed the transformation technique without paying attention, revealing his original true body.


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the enemy in front of him. He was a tall man with a strange umbrella on his head and a brown mask on his mouth. At the same time he was wearing Lin Feng feeling. Unusually ugly yellowish brown armor.


    After seeing this image, Lin Feng vaguely remembered that he should still have a slight impression of him. He is not called a water friend, but Han, a five-tailed person from Yanyin Village!


    "I just said why it was so noisy. It turned out that Yanyin Village got in and started the war," Lin Feng sighed. "You are so lucky. You have not been discovered until now, but your luck is also the same. It''s pretty bad..."


    Speaking of this, the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth was slightly aroused: "Because the chief examiner of this second exam is still me!"


    Listening to Lin Feng''s words, Hanben felt that he should laugh at such arrogant remarks, but in fact he had a bad feeling in his heart for no reason. Han screamed, and forced to dispel the depressed feeling in his heart, and slammed his fist at Lin Feng with a roar.


    A large amount of steam ejected from behind Han''s fist. This is his unique secret method, which can increase the strength and speed of the attack at the same time. Waiting for the idle ninja can not even stop the first blow!


    But... Han''s confident blow was undoubtedly easily caught.


    Han''s pupils shrank suddenly, his fist was being easily held by Lin Feng with one hand, but Lin Feng himself did not even take a step back.


    "You have ruined my game," Lin Feng slammed close to Han''s face, with an unparalleled sense of oppression, "How do you say I should punish you?"


    "Tsk!" Han waved his hand hard and broke free of Lin Feng''s grip. At the same time, he blasted out hundreds of punches with the scattered steam. "Let''s talk such big talk when you can survive!"


    The continuous bombardment sounded through the entire space, and Han''s heart became more and more shocked, because Lin Feng was actually blasting his fists without letting the wind fall... No, even Lin Feng was about to gradually overwhelm him!


    "How is this possible!? It''s just a Konoha examiner, how can it be so powerful!"


    "This kind of power and technique is completely at the shadow level, even if it is not far from the realm of the elite shadow level! And the speed is far surpassing me..." In the end Han was forced to retreat again, standing in a distance with uncertainty. Looking at Lin Feng, "But even so, it shouldn''t be able to overwhelm my steam-enhanced attack!?"


    Lin Feng is still standing opposite Han with a smile. Han can use steam to increase the amplitude. How can he not have similar skills! The LV5 level of air burst was properly used by Lin Fengyi, and the enhancement even exceeded Han''s steam!


    "Forget it, it seems to be an opponent who completely exceeded my expectations." Han suddenly took a deep breath, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face, "but this is good, it makes me even more excited! As a reward, I will give Look at something good!"


    After all, Han''s limbs were on the ground, and his body was already on the ground. From Han��s body quickly emerged the tail beast coat completely wrapped his body, the tail beast coat showed a fleshy crimson, like a human-shaped tail beast, and it also appeared behind Han. Four tails were removed.


    ����This is really the tail animal clothing of the second state!


    "Haha! Scared, bastard!"


    Although the Han in this state can maintain his sanity, his temperament has also become mad. He yelled at Lin Feng wantonly: "In this state, even Master Tuying has to fight hard. You should feel honored to deal with such a small person like you! Look at it, I will soon tear you to pieces..."


    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"


    Before Han''s words were finished, a hot orange light that seemed to cut the space, swallowed him mercilessly!


    The ground of the death forest was ruthlessly opened by orange light into a huge gully nearly a hundred meters long. A dark red humanoid object was lying at the end of the gully, seemingly unable to reflect what happened just now.


    "Then...what is it?" Han got up with difficulty, spitting out blood from his mouth, but it evaporated before landing, "Damn...! It hurts!"


    Han shook his body, as if he wanted to see exactly what attacked him, but it was the horrible red orange light that caught his eyes!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--!"


    Han was howling miserably and was pushed out vigorously by the orange laser, tumbling and traversing a distance of more than a hundred meters again, and the continuous screams could almost spread to the Konoha Village next to the Death Forest!


    "Bastard!" Han only felt that all his bones were about to be broken, and he roared angrily, "Boy! Don''t be too arrogant...!"


    The super-electromagnetic gun replaced Lin Feng''s answer and swallowed Han with unstoppable power for the third time. He didn''t even have a chance to finish his speech, and flew him alive three hundred meters away!


    ������������������


    PS: This update of the Zhongnin exam warns me about one thing, that is, don''t play word games in a funny way...I wonder if any readers have discovered the mystery of my name before this?


    Dayemu=Xiaojiatu, loess=yellow (Yero), old purple=purple (forced cut), Han=three points of water (water)+you (you)...and so on.


    By the way, about Wuwei Renzhuli, in my memory, the translated version I saw at the time was the transliteration of "Chinese". As a result, I recently checked it as "Ban", but sadly I have already written "Shuiyou". But just to distinguish it from "Ban", let''s continue to use "Han" as the name, and it won''t be confused with the name of Lord Ban. ..

 Chapter 216： Is it him!

    "ha ha aha����"


    Han gasped heavily, struggling to prop up his tattered body with his hands. Those wounds with deep visible bones were all healed hard under the powerful self-healing power of the tail beastization, but this was repeated. Rebirth and destruction brought Han even greater pain.


    "But... wicked...! I was repeatedly given the same trick...!"


    Han''s left eye has been completely blinded, and even the vision of the left eye has become extremely blurred. He can only vaguely see the black-haired teenager standing three hundred meters away, slowly and contentedly. A dark kunai was drawn out again from the bag.


    "That huge beam of light like a shelling...I remember it!" In Han''s extremely chaotic mind, he suddenly thought of past intelligence in his heart. "On the battlefield where Yunyin and Konoha are fighting, countless The mysterious powerhouse who slaughtered more than 10,000 ninjas through artillery bombardment and sky thunder, is this him!"


    "Bastard **** bastard bastard! How can I meet this kind of monster!" Sometimes ignorance is happier than knowing. After Han probably guessed Lin Feng''s identity, his spirit collapsed even more madly, "Damn it to death. I want to live! I don''t want to kill him to survive. I want to kill him!"


    He suddenly raised his head, the only remaining eye was full of animal mania: "����I want to kill you!"


    A large number of two-color chakra **** suddenly appeared around Han, and they gathered together at an extremely fast speed, and then they were swallowed by Han...This is already Han''s ultimate trick, but he hasn''t waited for him to vomit. When he came out, the extinguishing light with the power to destroy the sky and the earth once again flooded his figure!


    "boom!"


    The tail beast jade that could not be ejected exploded directly on the spot, and the huge destructive power lifted and destroyed all the surrounding land and gravel, and finally formed a diffuse circular pit.


    Han Na kept standing on his knees in the middle of the big pit with a green smoke, and unconsciously opened his mouth and looked up at the sky. The four-tailed beast shirt had long since disappeared from him, leaving it with scars. The body is exposed.


    Suddenly, Han just felt that the sunlight shining on his face had disappeared, replaced by a shadow that was obscured by something. Han looked at it blankly, it was a smiling face completely hidden in the darkness with the light behind it.


    "It''s a pity that my current pupil power is no longer enough to control the tail beast," Lin Feng used the instant technique to come over at a distance of only 400 meters. "It''s the same as Renzhuli''s tail beast will die if he is pulled out. , Ren Zhuli will die if he loses the tail beast."


    "But, I remember that the tail beast will not really die," he took out a new kunai from his pocket. "The dead tail beast will eventually resurrect, but the time will be longer, but this For me, it just happens to..."


    Lin Feng looked down at Han condescendingly, as if he was stating his death sentence in a plain tone: "Then just kill it, and goodbye!"


    At the next moment, the fifth super-electromagnetic gun was launched close to Han��s body at a zero distance, completely tearing Han��s huge body into two pieces, and accompanied by a wailing beast��s wailing sound. The dead body smashed to the ground.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 20,000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    The reminder of the task completion appeared in Lin Feng''s mind, and as expected, the moment Han just came to find him, the challenge task for the five-tailed man Zhuli started again.


    Now that after completing Han''s challenge mission, Lin Feng already has a balance of 880,000 experience points, and he has moved further towards the new goal of 1 million experience points, which makes Lin Feng want to stop.


    "Very good!" Lin Feng looked towards the depths of the Death Forest, "Let''s find the next prey immediately!"


    ...


    The big tree continued to fall, and the ground became pitted. The two figures separated again after a rapid staggering, stopping on both sides while resting while alerting each other.


    "Damn it, it''s really hard to deal with!" Huang Tu gasped and looked at Xiangyu, "It''s amazing enough to be able to be promoted just at this age, but that can also be explained by the talent of Tianzong, but She is obviously not old, but she has definitely more combat experience than me. What is going on?"


    What Huang Tu didn''t know was that Xiang Yu was born in the Warring States Period with countless wars. It can be said that the life and death battles from childhood to large are several times more than that of Loess. In comparison, Loess is like a flower in a greenhouse. Fighting with Xiang Yu was immediately crushed by combat experience!


    Xiang Yu himself had been promoted to the elite Shangren a year ago, and he had reached the peak this year, but he lacked an opportunity. And the beginning of the three goulun writing round eyes was an opportunity for Xiang Yu to be promoted to the quasi-shadow. Basically, she was at the same level as Huangtu that had just been promoted.


    However, Xiang Yu��s combat experience is countless times richer. In addition, Lin and Daitu often scavenge on the sidelines, and from time to time harassment by putting some ninjas or arrogant fireballs, the loess hit has even been completely complete. Downwind!


    "You haven''t solved these little ghosts yet, it seems that Oh Yemu''s son is not very good."


    As Huang Tu continued to confront Xiang Yu, a voice of disdain suddenly intervened. Huang Tu glared at the past, and saw the forced dissection walk out of the woods. It was Lao Zi-he had always been at odds with his father, Oh Yemu, and Huang Tu immediately remembered this.


    "I don''t know how long the group I am responsible for has been solved by me. It''s really troublesome for you," Lao Zi finally understood the importance of the task and said after a cold snort, "I will do it. Help you take over, you go to solve those ninjas Konoha sent to rescue!"..

 Chapter 217： Thang Long

    Ask for automatic subscription!


    ������������������������������������


    Huang Tu can also make rational judgments in the task. He knows that Lao Zi is stronger than him and is still a four-tailed man, so this arrangement is indeed the most reasonable. Huang Tu didn''t say anything any more, and immediately flew up and disappeared behind the forest.


    "Do you have an old guy this time..."


    Xiang Yu squinted at Lao Zi, who had recovered to his original appearance, and was more vigilant. Lao Zi spread his hands and said, "What you said is really harsh. I''m only in my thirties."


    "But this time I will forgive you. After all, there is nothing to care about with the dying person." Lao Zi''s tone suddenly turned cold, "Although I still don''t agree with Ohnogi''s policy, but the matter is over, I can only ask You go to die!"


    "It''s useless to say more!"


    Xiang Yu whirled the short knife in his hand and rushed directly towards Lao Zi. The color of approval flashed in Lao Zi''s eyes, and then immediately changed to a serious look, and began to concentrate on Xiang Yu''s attack.


    The symphony of metal kept ringing between the two. Xiang Yu��s rich and incredible combat experience really surprised Lao Zi, but in the end, Xiang Yu was still weaker than Lao Zi at the level of strength, and she had just been with the same level not long ago. A battle against the loess in China was very expensive and soon fell into a disadvantage.


    "Ding--!"


    Xiang Yu''s dagger was finally knocked into the air. She gritted her teeth and retreated, and at the same time she formed a seal in her hand: "The fire is gone!"


    A large wall of fire was between Lao Zi and Xiang Yu, and also blocked Lao Zi''s sight. Xiang Yu was taking this opportunity to flee with Lin and Tai Tu. As a person in troubled times, Xiang Yu also deeply understands the principle of running away if he fails.


    If it were in the state of heyday, she could still entangle Lao Zi for a long time. Unfortunately, there is no "if" in reality. Xiang Yu quickly rushed to the direction of Dai Tu and Lin, but at this time a large number of magma **** broke through the wall of fire. , Smashed on the road towards Yu.


    "The art of melting river rock!"


    "Tsk, I''m so annoying..." Xiang Yu had no choice but to turn around to deal with Lao Zi who rushed forward, "No one likes you for being so entangled!"


    "Do you think I will let you go!"


    Lao Zi grinned and waved Kuwu Sting over. Seeing that the distance between him and Xiang Yu was getting shorter and shorter, suddenly, Lao Zi''s body flew out at a faster speed!


    "What...?" Lao Zi was caught off guard, only feeling a huge suction covering his whole body, "Who is there!"


    "The experience value of this strange is mine! No one of you should rob me!"


    Lin Feng''s voice was annoyingly announcing the ownership of "Old Purple Slime". One hand stretched forward to release the dark water, while the other hand held a huge black iron that was two people high. hammer!


    "Huh!"


    Lin Feng shouted loudly and slapped Lao Zi fiercely out with a hammer, flying him into the distance like a cannonball, raising a large cloud of smoke.


    Then Lin Feng played a new trick with the hammer in his hand, and after a few rounds, the hammer was scattered into iron sand in the sky. Immediately afterwards, those iron sand gathered into Lin Feng''s hands under the control of electromagnetic force, forming two hideous pierced gloves.


    "Gu..." Lao Zi groaned and held the gravel aside, struggling to sit up, "Who is it that came to support... Damn..."


    Up to now, he hadn''t even seen the enemy''s face clearly, but in the next moment, Lin Feng gave him a chance to see clearly. Before Lao Zi could get up from the ground completely, Lin Feng had already instantaneously arrived in front of him and sent a Shenglong Fist to his jaw!


    Lao Zi''s body flew high, and with the eyesight of Xiangyu''s three hooks and eyes, she could even see two **** front teeth flew out of Lao Zi''s mouth. Before Lao Zi could fly to the highest point, Lin Feng instantly came directly above him like a shadow.


    "So fast!" A panic flashed in the chaotic spirit of Lao Zi, "He...cough!"


    Lin Feng clenched his fists, and a heavy air hammer slammed Lao Zi down from a height again, making a loud noise on the ground!


    "A player is detected to trigger a challenge mission!"


    "Challenge task: defeat the four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi!"


    "You took the initiative to attack Lao Zi. Lao Zi has been the force of the four tails since he was ten years old. After hard training, he can even control the power of the four tails! His chakra has the property of fusing fire and earth, and it melts. All the scorching magma''melting escape'' is a ninja with powerful strength"


    "You need to defeat Lao Zi to win this battle!"


    "Reward: 20,000 experience points!"


    "Finally!"


    Hearing this sudden sound in his mind, Lin Feng snapped his fingers excitedly, leaned over and rushed towards Lao Zi below.


    "Asshole!" Lao Zi finally panted for a moment, and immediately slapped the ground, "Melting the granite!"


    A huge range of granite rose from the ground, covering Lao Zi''s figure, and Lin Feng''s attack directly blasted on it, hitting the granite gravel.


    "Successfully blocked it!" Hearing the collision of granite and Lin Feng''s attack, Lao Zi''s spirit was shocked, "Although his power is almost greater than Han, he still can''t penetrate my strongest defensive ninjutsu!"


    "It''s really stupid to seal up my hiding space specially!"


    The sound of the attack did not stop. Instead, it sounded continuously very quickly, and Lao Zi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and Lin Feng''s icy mockery had already spread along with the sunlight that suddenly pierced through the granite!


    Lao Zi grew up speechlessly, his eyes were full of horror: "It... unexpectedly! I pierced the granite abruptly!"


    "The fire escapes the fire!"


    In the next moment, a large number of dense flames shot down from the perforation, completely submerging the inside of the granite defense! The large-scale surrounding defense created by Lao Zi has now become a natural oven, burning Lao Zi with endless flames! ..

 Chapter 218： The target has been deliberately changed!

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!"


    Lao Zi''s horrible howl came out through the granite uncontrollably, but within a moment, a figure with fire all over his body stumbled out of the granite that had already burnt red.


    "Is there still room for action?" Lin Feng squinted his eyes, and then he immediately discovered the mystery, "So, is it the use of melt armor to minimize the damage of flames and high temperatures..."


    At this moment, Lao Zi''s body is covered with magmaized armor, and every gesture has the nature of ultra-high temperature attack! This made Lao Zi''s close-to-body art more difficult, and his own defensive power was also a high-strength level that could not even be penetrated by a spiral pill. It was more than wrong to use it to resist flames.


    "It''s time for me to fight back!" Lao Zi let out a low growl and turned to face Lin Feng, "Now it''s your turn to have a headache for me!"


    "It''s really a headache... it''s strange!" Lin Feng gave Lao Zi a big gasp, his hands quickly interlaced, "Iron Sand Sword assassination needle!"


    A large amount of pitch black iron sand rose from the soil with the voice of the forest wind, and penetrated Lao Zi''s limbs mercilessly!


    "It was an attack from the ground...!"


    Lao Zi only felt a sharp pain in his limbs, and the attack power of these long needles could not even be blocked by the melt armor: "Oops... I can''t move it!"


    After realizing this, when Lao Zi looked forward again, all she could see was Lin Feng, who came in front of him in an instant, and the black iron fist that was getting bigger and bigger in his field of vision!


    "Unhappy!"


    Lin Feng happily slammed his fist into Lao Zi''s cheek. The glove formed by the iron sand could protect Lin Feng from being hurt by the high temperature of the melt armor. Then came a thousand punches: "Cool!"


    Lin Feng''s self-questioning and self-answer was about to cause Lao Ziqi to have an internal injury, but in fact he has been internally injured now, but he still couldn''t move because his limbs were penetrated!


    "He had this kind of piercing attack a long time ago, and he could obviously kill me when I hit the first blow!"


    Lao Zi��s eyes were completely covered by his own blood, but his sight was obscured, but in the endless pain he thought about a lot of things: "But he did not do this... but chose to transcend this My powerful strength came to torture and abuse me! Did he use my dignified Lao Zi as his entertainment toy!"


    In the distance, both Tai Tu and Lin watched Lin Feng slamming Lao Zi in a daze. Before this, the peerless master who had been incredible in their eyes, had little power to fight back in front of Lin Feng!


    "It turns out that Big Brother''s true strength is so powerful...!"


    Tuitu''s eyes were full of longing light, but Lao Zi''s painful and humiliating roaring to the sky brought Tuitu back to reality: "Asshole, dare to play with me! I want to die with you!"


    Accompanied by Lao Zi''s painful cry, he actually twisted his body forcibly and severed his limbs alive by the sharpness of the iron sand needle, thus breaking free from the shackles of the iron sand needle!


    A large amount of blood spewed from the broken limbs. This level of bleeding would kill Lao Zi in a moment, but Lao Zi��s eyes were full of pleasure: "You are indeed very strong, strong enough to It looks like a monster... so I want a more terrifying monster to kill you!"


    "Hahahahaha..." Lao Zi''s voice was getting weaker and weaker, but he let out a big laugh that he thought revenge was imminent, "I must have been locked up for so long, that guy will definitely make a big fuss when he comes out. ! It��s just that I can��t get hold of it!"


    As soon as Lao Zi finished speaking, a behemoth suddenly emerged from him, and fell in front of Lin Feng in an extremely shocking manner.


    It was a red gorilla, laughing wildly at the moment: "I''m finally out! Asshole humans, dare to shut this uncle for so long and watch me kill you all!"


    Siwei''s reaction was exactly the same as Lao Zi had imagined. As a result, Lao Zi looked at Lin Feng with an excited smile, staring at Lin Feng with all his strength, as if he wanted to see Lin Feng''s tragic death at the last moment of his life. .


    But what Lao Zi saw was Lin Feng''s sigh full of disdain: "I didn''t expect you to make the target bigger. Did you also guess that I especially wanted to play LV5 Fighting Monsters recently����"


    "The gun of lightning!"


    The awe-inspiring thunder light, which was as high as one billion volts, fell from the sky as a gun of ruling, completely covering the four tails!


    "Roar ah ah ah ah...!"


    Four tails screamed fiercely that shook the forest. It never expected that it had just come out and suffered such a setback before it had time to make a big fuss!


    "what����!?"


    Lao Zi''s last strength seemed to be spent on this question, and then he saw Lin Feng standing indifferently in front of Siwei, raising his hand again and waving: "The lightning gun!"


    "Boom--!"


    The new thunderbolt stabbed Siwei heavily like a spear. Before the four tails could react from the last hit, they screamed and rolled all over the floor, as if they wanted to relieve the intense pain like electrocution!


    "The gun of lightning!"


    This time Lin Feng didn��t even move, the mighty blue lightning had already automatically gathered in front of him, hitting the four tails again at the speed of light, and instantly spread to every corner of his body, the four tails. The violent howl almost shook the earth!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The four tails were wailing and wailing in pain, as if they had taken away the last trace of the spirit that supported Lao Zi''s lingering breath, causing him to leave the world with his eyes wide open.


    On Lao Zi''s dilated pupils, the only remaining emotions are all desperate except for unwillingness: "How can this be... even the tail beast can''t help him...!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 219： Look forward to and shoot!

    A golden light flashed continuously in the woods, it was the water gate rushing to use the technique of the Thunder God.


    It''s a pity that even this greatly increases the speed of Watergate, but her heart is still anxious because of the huge area of ??the death forest: "Damn it, after all, there are still too few people! To be honest, even I have no time to stop everyone..."


    Watergate understands that the Duo Nan he just killed should belong to the bottom of the nine people who entered the Zhongnin exam, because whether it is the melting or the explosion seen in the surveillance, their users are all The famous powerful ninja.


    At the very least, Watergate thinks that it will definitely not be able to solve them for a while. The average strength of this hidden team is absolutely extremely high!


    Thinking of this, Mizumon couldn''t help but looked up anxiously and looked into the distance: "It would be great if Master could make a move, but Master''s position in Konoha has been vague. Will it be done..."


    Watergate knew in his heart that there was still a huge variable hidden in this battle. A ninja in Yanyin Village and Urenin Village didn''t know it, but it could absolutely subvert the variables of the battle!


    The variable is Lin Feng, he is currently the top powerhouse who is also in the dead forest but is completely unknown to outsiders! What Shuimen can do now, besides desperately rushing, is silently praying for Lin Feng''s intentions.


    "I''m finally out! Asshole humans, dare to shut this uncle for so long, and watch me kill you all!"


    Suddenly, the roar of a giant beast resounded from afar, Water Gate''s face changed, and when I looked again, I saw a behemoth appearing not far from the periphery of the Death Forest!


    "This is a four-tailed beast!" With the profound knowledge of Shuimen, he immediately recognized the identity of the giant beast. "Oops, how could it break out at this time?!"


    Watergate''s figure stopped, stretched out his hand to hold the Flying Thunder God Kumo that had been thrown from the previous place, hesitated in his heart: "It is not very far from the village now, if it spreads to the village, it will be finished. Should I stop sealing it right now..."


    "But," Watergate squinted his eyes and looked in the direction he originally intended to go. "In this way, it must be too late to save the children who took the exam!"


    "What should I do!"


    Cold sweat oozes out of Watergate''s head, but a fierce and mighty blue and white thunder light interrupted Watergate''s thoughts, and then the screams of the four tails reached Watergate''s ears every second!


    Water Gate was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately overjoyed: "That''s...! Master and his old man finally made a move!"


    After the water gate was relieved, there was no longer a waste of time to stay, and when he waved Kuunai in the direction he was going to pass before, his body disappeared with golden light.


    ...


    "The Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique!"


    The overwhelming group of shurikens covered all the dodge space of Ohyemu. Ohyemu let out a cold snort, and the print on his hand did not stop: "The art of earthen-rock fist!"


    The rock immediately formed a huge fist, smashing all the shurikens in front of Onogi, and continued to attack in the direction of the third generation.


    "boom!"


    Sandaime flew up, avoided the attack of the rock fist, and fell into a large pit in the distance to confront Ohnogi.


    The environment around them is already dead, large and small pits are full of the ground, as if they had just been hit by a group of meteorites. But there is no doubt that this is not a scene formed by a natural disaster, but a battlefield created by Sandaime and Onoki!


    "Give up, Sarutobi!" Ohnoki proudly said, "Even if you drag me here, what''s the point? I have checked it. Your current ninjas are extremely short of manpower, and it is absolutely impossible to stop me. From the elite team! In other words, you are at the end of your way!"


    "not yet!"


    Three generations gave a low-eyed drink, and Ohnogi sneered: "It''s still the same, and he won''t give up at all..."


    "This is not a stubborn refusal to admit defeat," Sandai said confidently, "I am very sure that you are going to fail! There is only one reason, and that is that you broke into the''his'' exam!"


    Onoki frowned when he heard this. He remembered that he had found out that Jilai was not here anymore. Besides the "golden glitter" that Konoha had recently gained fame, how could there be any masters on the table?


    But looking at the three generations of Mumu''s definite expression, Oh Yemu was unusually irritable, not knowing who he was referring to.


    "I''m finally out! Asshole humans, dare to shut this uncle for so long, and watch me kill you all!"


    Suddenly, the roar of the four tails made the two peerless powerhouses involuntarily look towards the origin of the sound. After seeing the appearance of the four tails, Ohnoki''s face sank first, and then he sneered again and again: "Old Zi that waste ...It''s an unexpected change, but that''s okay, it seems that Konoha will have to be half finished today!"


    The tail beast is a strategic war weapon like the nuclear bomb of the thermal weapon era. It is now appearing in Konoha''s neighbors where no one can resist it. How devastating it will cause is something that both Sandaime and Onoki knew well.


    Although the strength of Onoki and the third generation goal is enough to surrender and suppress the four tails once they exert their full strength, they are ashamed of the speed of demolishing the village. They are definitely not as fast as half of the four tails tied together!


    Even if the tail beast is not outstanding for high-end power, it must be a nightmare and terrible existence for ninjas other than the few top powers. This is why the tail beast can be used as a balance. The reason for the strategic weapons of the Five Ninja Village Forces!


    It would be good if Konoha could have a master with enough strength to stop it, but in Konoha Village at this moment, where is there a strong person who can resist the four tails!


    "Haha, Sarutobi! This time you are really dead end!"


    Ohnomu grinned and said, but the next moment the four-tailed mournful cry made his face almost swollen, the third generation of eyes smiled: "Look, I''ll just say it!"..

 Chapter 220： Cruel (please subscribe automatically!)

    "It really hurts me! You bastard!"


    Siwei was so pained by Lin Fengdian that he roared and punched it down. The huge fist blew strong winds, which could almost blow everyone up.


    But this fist hit a layer of solid black iron sand protection wall, and then, from the point of contact between the iron sand wall and the fist, a dazzling electric light burst out, which was transmitted to the whole body of the four tails through the fist and arm!


    "Roar ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah...!"


    Four tails once again tasted the **** of electrocution. As soon as it hits the ground by the high-voltage electric current, it looks at the tiny human in horror, but involuntarily shrinks its huge body, completely afraid to have another relationship with Lin Feng. The slightest direct touch.


    "I heard that your name is Monkey King?" Lin Feng shrugged and laughed. "The attack just now really humiliated the name. It really disappointed me... Don''t say it reached the two Monkey Kings I knew. The extent of this is far less than one percent of them!"


    Four tails were so humiliated that they had already bitten their teeth: "Smelly boy, don''t be too proud!"


    The two-color chakra ball suddenly appeared next to the four tails, and quickly condensed into a black chakra aggregate, whose scale is completely different from that used by Chinese, and it is faster and stronger. But no matter how fast this beast jade is formed, it is still not as fast as the speed of light!


    "The gun of lightning!"


    The thunder **** spear that smashed down undoubtedly interrupted the four-tailed cohesion, causing the four-tailed mouth that originally intended to swallow the tail beast jade to exude a desolate and sharp wailing, and its painful and struggling body will die. The soil of the forest is shaking constantly, almost almost becoming a small earthquake that can affect Konoha.


    "What did you just say? I didn''t seem to hear it clearly..."


    Lin Feng slowly walked towards the four tails like a leisurely garden. At this time, the four tails were already covered with burn marks. The original bright red hair became scorched and curly, and even several areas were very bald. It seemed really miserable to the extreme.


    Four tails swayed and propped up his huge body. After hearing Lin Feng''s voice, his whole body trembled involuntarily, and subconsciously looked at Lin Feng with fear.


    Siwei��s eyes met with Lin Feng��s playful gaze, and in his eyes a look of fear, panic, horror and other complex emotions intertwined with each other appeared very humane. It is clearly that his sight is high. On the other side, but at the moment Siwei only feels that the terrifying human on the ground is the overwhelming power who really looks down on it!


    "This man is too strong! No, I can''t beat him at all... Can''t even resist!"


    The eyes of Siwei gradually became fierce as they stared at each other for a while, and he opened his mouth and shouted: "Trash humans! Don''t look at it like this... ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!"


    The turbulent blue thunder light flooded the body of the four tails, making it never able to speak the second half of the sentence. It could only make sky-shaking wailings time and time again, hoping to vent it at least by tens of thousands. A sense of pain!


    "haha a����"


    Four tails unconsciously breathed air, but white smoke appeared in all its seven orifices, and the only memory was the heart-piercing pain. Finally, Yotsuo became a little awake, and immediately began to run away lifelessly in the opposite direction!


    "To escape? Tsk tsk..." Lin Feng shook his forefinger at the four-tailed figure running away, "For such a huge target that is so conspicuous like you, it is useless to escape no matter how fast it is in front of the speed of light!"


    "The gun of lightning!"


    The vast thunder gun that traversed the sky instantly caught up with the escaped Four Tails and knocked it to the ground without any suspense. I don��t know how many times the sorrow that spread to everyone��s ears in the Death Forest was re-used with the almost hoarse The voice roared.


    Lin Feng''s several instantaneous skills came to Siwei, and Siwei was completely collapsed to the ground now, all parts of the upper and lower parts were twitching. If the tailed beasts also had a complete excretion system, then the four tails now have incontinence!


    "No... don''t... please... don''t call me anymore..."


    Siwei looked at Lin Feng pleadingly, his nerves in his body had been severely disordered, and nowadays it has become very strenuous to speak. Lin Feng indifferently looked at Siwei''s eyes full of begging and despair, and raised his fingers with a cold smile on his face: "����The gun of lightning!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    The electric light gradually dissipated, and the four tails were already dying and lying motionless. Lin Feng stood on Siwei��s forehead, and the last of his hands emitted a terrifying violent thunder����


    "The gun of lightning!"


    This time there was no more miserable howls that shook the forest, only the dazzling blue and white light shining all over the sky, making everyone in the death forest tremble. The previous continuous painful screams of the four tails, like nails hitting everyone''s heart, made their faces pale and their faces full of incredible color.


    "Is that what Sarutobi called "him"!" Ohnoki muttered to himself, "Sure enough, it is enough to be called Sarutobi''s confident capital..."


    Beside the three corpses that were torn apart by the bombing, the hunter, who had lifted the "Fire Broken" appearance, looked into the distance in disbelief: "That''s awesome! When did Konoha have such a master!?"


    Then the hunter gritted his teeth again and looked at another battlefield that was equally powerful enough to be seen here: "It''s not the time to think about this, you have to hurry up and meet up with Master Tuying!"


    In another place, Huang Tu and Yi Duan, who had already met on the way home, were also speechless.


    After a while, Yi Duan said in a low voice, "...Let''s go! Let''s find Lord Tuying!"


    "This kind of power...is it him?!"


    The Mud Mouth and Chang Yan, who were about to leave the scope of the death forest, stopped, looking at the place where the thunder light disappeared, and there was an unknown light in their eyes. ..

 Chapter 221： Sad memories (please customize~)

    The breeze blew, and the four-tailed body began to turn into fly ash bit by bit, disappearing with the wind.


    In other words, it is not accurate. The four tails themselves are a group of chakras. Now it just loses the cohesive force that can hold the chakras in a fixed form. It looks like it is slowly extinguished.


    From breaking the seal to now, Four Tails had eaten eight or nine rounds of lightning guns comparable to the full power output of Kirin, and they were directly electrocuted by Lin Feng!


    "Only a dead tail beast is a good tail beast. Before I may use you in the future, I should continue to maintain the most peaceful state of''death''."


    Lin Feng left Siwei''s burial place without looking back, and went straight back to the place where Tai Tu and Xiang Yu were.


    "Yo, are you all right?"


    Seeing Lin Feng leaping down from the woods, he brought the soil and stood up suddenly, and replied in an extremely nervous voice: "Yes...Yes! I''m fine!"


    I just brought the soil but witnessed Lin Feng��s battle that almost completely killed the four tails...Perhaps this is not even a battle, it is just a unilateral killing. To be honest, this has brought the little soul of the soil. Great impact and shock.


    Lin was also full of unbearable expressions on the side, but that was the enemy after all. Lin Feng was fighting to save them, so Lin was too embarrassed to say something to Lin Feng''s animal cruelty.


    Lin Feng himself didn''t have any awareness of this. He shrugged a little strangely, and then stopped thinking about it, but took the lead in one direction: "If it''s okay, just follow me. Let''s go to the other and play very well. Have a look at the place where you like."


    What Lin Feng called the "place where he played very happily" was the scene of the battle between Sandaime and Onoki. At this point, the two of them were already in a war of attrition, but the third generation was still a little more powerful after all, and had already begun to gain the upper hand slightly.


    But at this moment, San Daime, who was still in a good momentum, suddenly gave up his advantage and retreated. In the next moment, the three overlapping figures swiftly staggered across the position where the three generations had originally stood.


    "What a keen old man, even this can''t attack you..."


    Huo Po''s face oozes cold sweat, and it is him and Huang Tu and Yi Duan who attacked him, but even the combination of these three top powers can be perfectly avoided by the third generation. It is really a bit of a blow. To their pride.


    "To be praised as such an old man, I really appreciate it," Sandai smiled faintly. "The young people of these days are also terrible."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, it''s time to retreat!"


    Onoki sneered with a calm complexion. With his arrogant and stubborn character, he would take the initiative to remind to evacuate. It can be seen that the tragic situation of the four tails just gave Ohyeki''s heart a lot of shock.


    "Yes!"


    The other three responded neatly and began to seal, and Oh Yemu also patted behind them separately: "The art of earth escape from light and heavy rock!"


    "You don''t think you can easily escape in front of me!" Three generations of eyes waved the diamond wishful stick in his hand and rushed up, "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Blast the mine fist!"


    "Tu Dun Fist Rock!"


    Shou and Yi Duan threw their punches on the ground and in the air respectively. In a short time, the ground of the current three generations began to produce a huge explosion, and a huge rock fist suddenly appeared above the three generations.


    The third generation frowned, and as soon as he wanted to dodge, Huang Tu completed Jieyin and slapped the earth: "The art of escaping from the earth!"


    Two huge mountains rose from the ground, pressing toward the middle, completely sealing off all the escape spaces for the Third Generation. Three generations of eyes had no choice but to dance the King Kong wishful stick to resist the joint attack of Hunter and Itan.


    But in this way, Sandaime also officially lost the opportunity to intercept Ohnogi, allowing Ohnogi to successfully pull the three people from Yanyin Village into the sky!


    "Damn it, is it late!"


    Three generations gritted their teeth, knowing that things cannot be done, it seems that they cannot keep the enemy from Yanyin Village. Onoki is one of the few ninjas in the ninja world that can fly freely in the sky. In such an emergency, once Onoki is given a chance to rise to a sufficient height, no third generation can do anything no matter how strong it is!


    "Sarutobi, I have written down this battle! Although I suffered a big loss, I will definitely count it back on Konoha next time!"


    The sound of Onoki''s ridicule came down from the sky, but now he was flying higher and higher, and he was completely invisible to the third generation eyes. For such a long distance, let alone whether there is ninjutsu that can break through the gravity to reach that high, just aiming is already a big problem that cannot be avoided.


    Onoki has used this trick so many times, he naturally understands his advantage. He was very confident that no one could hurt him anymore at this time, so he also scolded the three generations who had been comparable to or even slightly overwhelmed by him before, being particularly cheerful. This kind of opportunity that can only be hated and scolded by others, but can''t hit you at all, is very rare!


    Sandaime was indeed angry in his heart, with his personality already like this, one can imagine how angry Sandaime is now. But at the same time, the third generation had a sense of powerlessness that hadn''t reappeared since his fame. He really did nothing against Onogi''s rogue tricks.


    Onoki continued to vent his dissatisfaction with the overall failure of this mission. He was originally a natural satire master with his own stubborn character. He would either beat or scold if he didn''t agree with others. In addition, he was getting closer and closer to the purpose of the third generation. Yuan, of course, I have to scold it hard while the third generation can still hear it.


    Finally, something suddenly appeared that interrupted Oh Yemu��s addictive behavior, and this sudden situation also made Oh Yemu completely stunned for a while����


    It was an extremely dangerous gaze. Onoki''s battle-tested body constantly warned him, and he himself instantly recalled the memories that had become the shadow of his life many years ago:


    "Uchiha Madara!"..

 Chapter 222： Break through the sky!

    "Sarutobi, I have taken note of this battle! Although I suffered a big loss, I will definitely count it back on you Konoha next time!"


    Onoki''s voice roared so small that half of the Death Forest could be heard, and his figure rising into the sky was indeed very eye-catching-although it was only a flash, it had reached a higher level.


    "Do you want to escape by flying...it seems to be late."


    Lin Feng curled his lips unhappily when he saw this. Although he could lift off by air burst, he still couldn''t compare with Oh Yemu''s ability to fly freely. If it were all metal buildings, Lin Feng could catch it by electromagnetic levitation, but it was a pity that the ground was full of flowers and trees.


    Since Lin Feng is not happy, of course he will not allow his unhappy people to be happy. Watching Oh Yemu Changshuang''s mouth addiction, Lin Feng stretched out his hand to the side: "Xiang Yu, give me your knife."


    Xiang Yu immediately untied the dagger and handed it to Lin Feng respectfully. After weighing the weight of the dagger in his hand, Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction. Xiang Yu comes from the Warring States Period, which is full of wars. The weapons used are about the power of killing the enemy. Therefore, her short knife is forged with special materials, which is much heavier than the ordinary long knife.


    Lin Feng understood that Oh Yemu was unable to hit him that high by relying on other people''s attacks, or even if he was hit so high, he couldn''t aim at that far. Only then did he completely explode his mouth escape magic.


    But other people can''t hit or aim at him, doesn''t mean that Lin Feng can''t hit or aim at him either!


    At this time, the big Yemu has turned into an insignificant little spot on the horizon, but Lin Feng is not in a hurry. His pupils begin to change slowly, and the black pupils are stained with blood, and then the three rotating gouyu jade in it Combining three into one, finally formed a perfect three-diamond shape.


    ����Kaleidoscope writing round eyes!


    It is true that the insight of the three-pointed wheel writing wheel eye is not as good as the white eye, but when it evolved into the legendary kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, its insight far surpasses the white eye that claims to be the number one insight in the ninja world!


    In an instant, Ohnoki''s figure became clearly visible in Lin Feng''s field of vision, and then Lin Feng held the handle of the short knife with his backhand and raised the tip of its blade diagonally upward to aim at the sky.


    "Successfully locked the target!"


    "Zira--!"


    The invisible wind pressure erupted from Lin Feng''s body, and accompanied by the shining bright electric light, formed a high wave of air that blew so that the few people on the scene couldn''t open their eyes at all. They also hurriedly put on protective goggles to block them. In front of Lin.


    Finally, Lin Feng''s momentum climbed to the highest point. The invisible electromagnetic track aimed at the target has been successfully constructed, and the next step is to launch the most massive shell that Lin Feng has hit so far!


    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"


    The short knife was fiercely thrown out by Lin Feng, and at the moment of releasing it, it turned into a thick red-orange light and flew into the sky with an unparalleled force of destruction!


    "This feeling is... Uchiha Madara!" Ohnoki only felt that under the inspiration of the spirit, a pair of indifferent blood pupils without emotions were looking down at him proudly, just as he easily defeated him with overwhelming strength when he was young. Uchiha Madara''s contemptuous eyes, "...It''s a kaleidoscope writing round eyes!"


    Such a huge momentum naturally attracted the attention of the third generation. The first thing that caught his eye was the orange laser that made the third generation extremely familiar.


    But compared to the bright orange beam that Sandaime saw on the battlefield that day, the light of sanctions full of destruction is completely different! It cut through the sky extremely domineering at the limit speed that humans can hardly react, and forcibly split the entire sky into two halves with it as the boundary!


    "Master Tuying, be careful!"


    Compared to Ohnoki who was frightened by the terrible memory for a moment, Sari reacted first. While blocking Ohnoki''s body, he unleashed his strongest defensive ninjutsu so far: "Blast the light!"


    The blasting special chakra compressed in front of the hunter, bursting out with light, forming a special shield that blasted outwards to offset the attack. The next moment, the light of the super-electromagnetic gun officially hit this luminous shield!


    Without any suspense, the blasting defense erupted by the Lightning Shield was almost useless in front of the violent high-temperature shells. It was just a little stalemate for less than half a second, and it broke through and tore Shou''s body in one fell swoop. !


    "hunting--!"


    Yi Duan cried out in sorrow, but the half a second that Shou won also allowed him to block behind Shou in time-it was in front of Ohnogi, which happened to completely obscure the track of the super-electromagnetic gun.


    It''s a pity that Yi Duan''s efforts were also in vain. The moment when the electromagnetic cannon touched him, the air currents in the front stripped off the earth escape armor that Yi Duan used all his strength to condense on his chest, and penetrated his chest mercilessly. , Completely crushed Yi Duan''s heart!


    "hateful!"


    The loess became the third solid barrier, and Ohnoki, who had experienced the death of the two generals, immediately recovered. It''s just that the super-electromagnetic gun''s rapid attack to kill people is too simple and neat, even if the three generations of Raiking, which is much faster than Onoki, are there, there is no time to save people.


    Therefore, Onoki could only witness the fall of the two in front of him with his eyes split, and his biological son was standing in front of him at this moment, and he could not lose the loess!


    Oh Yemu immediately agitated the huge chakra surging in his body, rushing into the loess body frantically, helping him to fight the ever-advancing red orange laser!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: PS: Calculate carefully. In fact, the last chapter is finished yesterday''s update. Change the PS content.


    ��


    I wanted to finish the update today, but there are still a lot of things. I have to go out at half past nine and I don��t know when I will be back. TAT is it because I am in debt...


    Well, I still seize all the free time and continue to work hard codewords honestly......_(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 223： The same natural danger!

    The stalemate between the two parties reached its culmination. In the end, the super-electromagnetic gun broke through the defenses of the loess and penetrated deeply into his body, revealing from the back of the loess the hideous blade that was violently rubbed by the air to the size of a dagger!


    But since the orange afterimage of the outer layer has been removed to reveal the essence of the knife, it still shows that the super-electromagnetic gun is approaching and cannot completely break through the thick loess body. It''s just that the cannonball itself may not be able to move forward, but the huge kinetic energy will not subside, and it will be completely passed through the loess body, and it will be completely ground on Ohyemu!


    "Kara!"


    The sound of broken bones was transmitted through the body, shaking Ohnoki��s eardrums very clearly, and Ohyeki Yangtian spewed a lot of blood. He only felt that his ribs and spine might have been completely crushed by this huge force. Lost consciousness in the severe pain and fell from the sky.


    He was like a big bird soaring in the air, shot down by Lin Feng''s precise sniper, coupled with the same black-eyed loess, it really is a veritable "two birds with one stone".


    "Damn, my dignified two Libra Ohnoki... are you going to be buried here today..."


    The darkness in front of Ohnoki''s eyes rushed quickly like a tide, as if a bottomless abyss wanted to completely devour him. In fact, Ohyeki''s spirit had already gradually fallen into the darkness.


    "Look, the left side is dirty! This is a very precious stone from Yanyin Village, please polish it carefully for me!"


    While wiping the stone, the young Ohnoki pouted and said with disdain: "I don''t know what the symbol of the village is. In my eyes, this is an inconspicuous little stone. It''s not pretty to make a stone statue like Konoha. Okay? Our Tukage-sama can really live a life..."


    This familiar scene flashed in the spirit of Oh Yemu like a horse watching a flower. The one who rubbed the stone was naturally himself when he was young, and the one who stood by and reprimanded him was the original Tuying Shihe.


    "It is said that before dying, a person will see his life in front of his eyes, so is this true..." Oh Yemu smiled in his heart, "I was a violent stinky kid back then, of course I am also stubborn now. Just getting irritable..."


    "Ohnogi, no matter what stone it is, I only need to look at it to confirm his value." Shihe said, "this stone, it is a symbol of our Ninja Village''s tenacious will! But..."


    As he said, Shihe reached out his hand to take the stone in Ohyemu''s hand, and threw it into the pool beside him: "...This is indeed just an ordinary stone."


    Onoki didn��t pay much attention to what Shihe was talking about. Watching the stones mixed into the gravel at the bottom of the pool, Onoki��s entire face looked like the expression in "Scream": "What are you doing, stinky old man! Where is this? It''s still out!"


    With a smile, Shi He took out another stone from behind and put it back in place: "Come... so no one can tell it, and no one will know if you secretly exchange it for a new one."


    "what!"


    Onoki opened his mouth wide in surprise, Shihe pointed to his chest and said, "The key lies in his inner will! Onoki, no matter who it is, I only need to look at his value to know his value, and your will hides what changes the world. Strength, don''t bury it anymore!"


    "You have to struggle, your strength is too far behind!"


    As soon as the scene turned, the middle-aged Ohnoki was already lying on the ground covered in blood, and in front of him there seemed to be a mountain that could not be crossed, that dangerous obstacle, named Uchiha Madara!


    Uchiha Madara looked down at Ohnogi condescendingly with eyes that seemed to be soaked in countless blood. Ohnogi felt that he would never forget this terrible feeling for the rest of his life, just like the sight that locked him today!


    "It has been many years since then, and I haven''t had such a miserable fate again, but today I have repeated the near death of that day... But I still have consciousness in my lower limbs! I can control it! This shows that I am still saved. , Everything is not over yet!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    A violent ray of light emerged from his hands, and immediately formed an ultra-long cube enchantment, stretching from the air to the ground: "Asshole, don''t underestimate the will of stone in Yanyin Village! Don''t underestimate the shadow of the earth! !"


    "Dust escape the original world stripping technique!"


    The long Dust Escape enchantment first slid underneath, and pushed back the third generation who was about to beat down the water dog, and then swept all the way through the death forest to the source of the previous attack!


    "Tsk...this trick is really annoying, I don''t have any good way to stop it..."


    Lin Feng''s several handy instantaneous techniques, with the help of Tai Tu He Lin and Xiang Yu, perfectly avoided the blast of the dust escape barrier. But Oh Yemu''s move was not to hit Lin Feng, but to create a short time, enough for him to grab the loess around him and fly further!


    "Sarutobi! And that mysterious strong man!" Ohnoki''s hateful voice was heard intermittently through shouting, "I''ve decided! I will definitely take revenge for today, Yanyin Village officially declares war on Konoha!"


    Oh Yemu, who was already far away, had already flown to the point where he couldn''t even be seen from the third-generation destination. Even Lin Feng couldn''t beat him again.


    And to be honest, the super-electromagnetic gun will consume power in a geometric multiple as the quality of the shells rises. In addition to the previous bursts of the various refreshing lightning guns and super-electromagnetic guns that swept the two people��s columns, Lin Feng is also basically In the state of "battery dead".


    But Lin Feng didn''t have the slightest irritation of letting off Ohyeki on his face. Instead, after hearing Ohyeki''s declaration of war, he smiled strangely: "Finally is coming... the battle of God Wu Kunqiao!"


    ��������������������..

 Chapter 224： History

    The soil that Lin Feng held in his hand suddenly shivered a few times for no reason, but he looked around blankly and couldn''t figure out the specific source of this abhorrent cold.


    "Looking at the special missions in the chain, it seems that there is no expected change..." Lin Feng flipped through the task list, and said in thought, "Does it have to wait until the corresponding time?"


    Since there was no change in the task list, Lin Feng looked at the harvest list for completing the task, and saw that in addition to the previous "Challenge Lao Zi" task completion prompt, there was also a "Challenge the Four Tails" task completion prompt above.


    "It''s worth it! It''s equivalent to hitting one with two rewards!"


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers in surprise, but when he clicked in to look at it, his face became gloomy again, because the task of "Challenge the Four Tails" actually only rewarded 10,000 experience points!


    "Tsk, do you still count the four tails on Lao Zi? The system really does not let go of any loopholes, even Ren Zhuli''s active desperate release is counted in it..."


    Lao Zi and Siwei are like double-bosses in the same mission. The new task of "Challenge the Four Tails" of the system is just like the task of "Challenge Lao Zi" to check the deficiencies and make up more Only ten thousand experience points.


    It''s just that what makes Lin Feng most angry is Oh Yemu. Because he only hit Ohyemu in the final analysis, even if Lin Feng beat Ohyemu from a soaring eagle to a bald pheasant with a single blow, it would only be regarded as just starting the challenge task, and there was no reward.


    "The **** system, really stingy to a new level, shameless!" Lin Feng cursed the system bitterly, then glanced at the dirt in his hand, "But forget it, anyway, now my experience value The total amount can be regarded as nine hundred and one hundred and one hundred thousand, and it is completely close to the new one million experience points!"


    "Since Yanyin Village is going to fight Konoha, these experience points should be gathered soon!"


    ...


    Faced with Onoki''s declaration of war, Sandaime naturally did not dare at all, and immediately went back to the village to arrange war matters.


    This incident shocked Konoha��s three consultants. The nine teams who participated in the second exam actually survived only four classes. This caused a lot of fire for every consultant, not even Danzo. exception.


    With such a shortage of personnel, Sandaime had to make a decision that had never been seen in the history of Zhongnin exams-all the Ninjas who passed the first exam were upgraded to Zhongnin!


    The three consultants also rarely collectively remained silent on this shocking decision. After understanding the entire process of Lin Feng��s first exam, they also knew that the Xia Ren who was basically selected by the initial test was already extremely good and became Zhong Ren. It''s not something impossible.


    But it also seemed to be just right. The members of the four groups that survived included Uchiha Daido, Nohara Rin, Sarutobi Asma, Yuhitomi, Morinoi Hiki, Mizuki, Kato Silent, Uminoi. Luca, Metkai, Shiranui Genma, Ebisu, they have indeed officially become Zhongnin in their original history!


    "This matter must have revenge! Not only Ohnoki wants to avenge us, we also have an account to find them!"


    At this time Konoha was in a precarious manner, and the three consultants and Sandaime decisively held an emergency meeting. As soon as he entered the door, Mito had already said his first words in a furious voice.


    "I have already investigated," Danzo said faintly, "The identities of those Yurencun candidates are all fake. In fact, we are not contacted by the high-level officials of Yurenin Village, and Yurenin Village has never sent them. Why don''t you come to take our Zhongnin exam."


    This news was unexpected to everyone present. Xiaochun quickly asked: "Who actually lied to us so much and even conspired to participate in Yanyin Village''s plan to attack Konoha?"


    Danzo said in a deep voice, "It''s a mercenary organization called''Xiao'' that has been very active in Yuren Village recently!"


    "If it''s just a mercenary organization, it shouldn''t be a worry at all. Why is your expression so solemn?"


    Xiaochun was keenly aware that Danzo''s expression was not right, Danzo slowly said, "Their leaders are called Yahiko and Nagato. It was really not a concern, but..."


    Danzo paused: "... Since more than a year ago, the strength of the ninja named Nagato started to advance beyond common sense for some reason, singing all the way to the shadow level! And another ninja named Yahiko, He has also recently stepped into the realm of quasi-imaging."


    "An organization with quasi-shadow powerhouses and shadow-level powerhouses..." Sandaime pondered slightly, "It is true that once there is a master of this level, the threat of the organization has risen by several levels. It''s just that you mention it now. This, I''m afraid there are other things that I mainly want to express, right?"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. In the last chapter, I said that it was the last chapter that completed the day before yesterday. Later, after it was sent out, I felt that something was wrong. It seemed that the chapter calculation had begun to be a bit confusing, so I recalculated according to the release time.


    Sure enough, in the last chapter, the day before yesterday��s update was completed. The last chapter actually counted as yesterday��s first update, while this chapter completely completed all yesterday��s updates.


    Oh, oh, if I think about it this way, I have successfully made up the debt! I feel as if I have seen the dawn of victory, and victory is beckoning to me!


    By the way, I said this in the chapter again, will I set up a more FLAG, I am really a little scared...


    2. In fact, when I was writing this chapter, when I wrote "the identities of those Yunin Village candidates are fake", I want to write "It''s fake, it''s the identity of the stunt, the stunt of the identity, DUANG~"..

 Chapter 225： Let them go

    Danzo nodded and said, "The reason why I was able to find out so quickly is precisely because I had contact with Sanjiao Yu Hanzo, the actual leader of Urenin Village. He was also very angry when he heard the news. Akatsuki has grown too fast recently, and there has been a momentum that threatens him."


    "The so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend, and now Konoha is at an unprecedented weak hour, and he has to face the enemy Yanyin Village at the same time..." Danzo continued, "Therefore, I propose to form an alliance with Sansho Fish Hanzo! Kill Xiao Organization and fight against Yanyin Village!"


    The expressions of Xiaochun and Mito were both condensed, and the Sansho Fish Hanzo and the others had also heard of them. They were peerless powerhouses who could be called "demigods" in the Ninja World, and their strength was definitely beyond their imagination. In addition, Sanjiao Yu Hanzo still controls Urenin Village. After such consideration, the two consultants suddenly felt that it was a good choice to form an alliance.


    "...No way!"


    Three generations of eyes were completely beyond their imagination and categorically refused. Danzo raised his eyebrows. Before he could say anything to refute the three generations of goals, the third generations of eyes had already spoken first: "I think you should have heard that Sansho fish Hanzo is famous in the Ninja world. Dictator and careerist."


    Xiaochun and Mito were startled when they heard this, and then both fell into contemplation again. Seeing this situation, Tuan Zang secretly said a bad sound.


    "If this kind of person forms an alliance, can we really trust him to protect his back?" Three generations of words Zhuji, "maybe there is something that hinders his ambitions and plans, or he suddenly feels that he wants to realize him It��s not bad for Yewang to take this opportunity to get rid of Konoha��s Danin Village, so there is no doubt that Sansho Fish Hanzo will definitely stabbed in the back without hesitation!"


    After hearing this, Xiaochun nodded in agreement and said: "This kind of uncertainty will harm Konoha, so let''s give up."


    Compared to Koharu, Mito hates this kind of sudden betrayal that is very likely to occur, and immediately refuses: "Konoha still disdains to be with this kind of person, when he suddenly betrays on the eve of victory, then we will give up all our previous efforts. !"


    Danzo gritted his teeth and understood that the situation is over. He stopped mentioning the matter at the moment. Instead, he said another piece of information: "About the Akatsuki organization, there is actually another situation. I also found out when I was dealing with the examinee''s body, and It''s actually related to the guy named Lin Feng!"


    "Oh?"


    The three generations and the two consultants were shocked, and then they heard Danzang say: "There are two groups of candidates on the corpses, and they are all carved with kunai����"


    "On the corpse is there an announcement by the Xiao organization to declare war on me?" Lin Feng touched his chin playfully, and waved to the water gate of the report, "I have known this kind of thing a long time ago, and it is clearly there. "


    "Huh?" Watergate was stunned, "I rushed to tell Master the first time I learned the news, then how did you learn this information faster, Master?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and stretched out his hand to pat Xiao Nan, who looked a little sad beside him: "The pseudonym given by their cannon fodder teammate...it''s difficult, isn''t it just''retake Xiao Nan''?"


    Then Lin Feng sighed lightly and said, "No wonder they haven''t had any movement for more than a year. They have been practicing and training soldiers... They still have a good self-awareness. That kind of weakness is absolutely impossible to defeat me, so I quietly improved my strength first without a trace."


    Tsunade, who was also in the audience, couldn''t help asking, "So now they think they are strong enough to come over to declare war on you?"


    "maybe����"


    Lin Feng tilted his head, but there was no worry at all: "Xiao Nan, what do you think of this?"


    Xiao Nan lowered his head in silence, extremely depressed. What does she think about it? What else can she think about it, what is happening now is the scene she least wants to see.


    Originally, when Xiao Nan was detained by Lin Feng more than a year ago, he already had longing and curiosity for him, and after such a long time staying by Lin Feng, he would have been in love for a long time. But at this time Yahiko formally declared war on Lin Feng on behalf of the Xiao organization. Both sides are important people from Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan does not want to see any side hurt.


    Those big ideals of Yahiko, Xiao Nan, could not understand well, and he had just followed behind him before, fighting for his dreams. Xiao Nan, who suffered from the war when he was a child, just wanted to live a good life. Now with Lin Feng, Xiao Nan only feels that he has truly fulfilled his inner expectations.


    "The young master actually didn''t kill any of the Akatsuki members, and he saved Konoha from danger more than half a year ago," Xiao Nan thought silently in his heart, "after all, between Yahiko and Young Master Lin Feng There is no conflict and hatred that cannot coexist at all..."


    If the two sides are at war, without mentioning whether they will lose both sides, just based on Xiao Nan��s understanding of Lin Feng��s strength, she does not think that Yahiko and Nagato and Akatsuki will have any chance of winning... Therefore, Xiao Nan has made up his mind on this kind of thing Try to avoid it!


    "Young Master," Xiao Nan finally responded to Lin Feng, "I would like to ask you for a leave, and Xiao Organization personally persuades them to dispel this idea!"


    Xiao Nan didn��t hesitate to speak. To be honest, her current identity is not only Lin Feng��s maid, but also an initial identity that she absolutely can��t avoid��she is Lin Feng��s prisoner, but at this moment Xiao Nan wants Lin Fengfang She went back, but she didn''t hesitate to say, because she believed that Lin Feng would definitely let it go.


    Lin Feng really did not live up to her expectations, his eyes flashed with a subtle glint, and then he promised with interest: "Yes, if you can convince them, then I will let them go."


    ����������������������������..

 Chapter 226： Gorge on

    Ask for automatic subscription and spiritual comfort (crossed out)


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    Xiao Nan nodded solemnly. Judging from the name of "Duo Nan", Xiao Nan felt that maybe the reason Yahiko and Nagato declared war was because of her, so if she could go back safely, it would be eliminated. War end.


    "Oh, yes," Lin Feng seemed to think of something suddenly, took out a small scroll from his pocket and threw it to Xiao Nan. "If there is any danger, just tear this scroll. I will find a way. I saved you in the past."


    Xiao Nan''s heart warmed, she cherished Lin Feng''s scroll, and then directly opened the door and walked out: "Master, Xiang Yu, and Tsunade-sama, time is running out, I''ll leave!"


    "Well! Go ahead, remember to be safe!"


    Tsunade waved his hand proudly, and all three of them watched Xiao Nan leaping up to the roof quickly and gradually moving away. Only Mizumon was still standing aside and scratching his head innocently: "Hey... Isn''t it my part to say goodbye?"


    ...


    In the gloomy hall, Danzo sits upright on the main seat, which is the headquarters of "Gen". An anbe suddenly appeared in front of Tuanzou: "Master Danzou, there is an urgent report from the ninja watching!"


    Danzo was still having a headache because his proposal for an alliance with Sanjiao Hanzo was denied. At this time, when he heard that Anbu was talking so urgently, he immediately lost his expression, and hurriedly asked: "What is it? Come on!"


    Anbu immediately reported Xiao Nan''s information on his departure. After listening to it, Tuan Hidden fell into deep contemplation.


    "After Dashewan defected, I was in dire need of a sufficient bargaining chip, but the dangerous guy named Lin Feng was too powerful, and now I can''t move him at all..."


    One of the important reasons why Danzo wanted to join forces with Sansho Yu Hanzo was the name of the "demigod" of Sansho Yu Hanzo. Only a legendary ninja of his level can really help Danzo eliminate the threat of Lin Feng!


    "Remember that she seemed to belong to the Akatsuki organization in the past..." Danzo suddenly narrowed his eyes and told Anbu around him, "Pass on this information and tell the side of Sanjiao Yu Hanzo!"


    Danzo''s order was executed very quickly, and the situation of Xiaonan''s whereabouts was quickly passed to Sanshoyu Hanzo. However, it was not only Danzo who sent the message, Xiao Nan had also passed the information of his return to Yahiko and Nagato using the secret methods within Akatsuki''s organization.


    It is conceivable that Yahiko and Nagato were shocked when they heard the news, even to the point of being dubious.


    "That guy..." Yahiko muttered to himself hesitantly, "Will Xiao Nan come back so kindly? There will be no fraud, right?"


    "The facts are in front of you, probably there will be no fraud..."


    Nagato is not so sure, after all, all this is too dreamy. Originally, in order to regain the captured Xiao Nan, they had been practicing hard for more than a year, but when it was really about to fight, they got news of Xiao Nan''s return?


    Isn''t that their past guesses and responses to the various situations at this decisive moment, as well as the day and night worries about Xiao Nan who is in Konoha, these are particularly meaningless?


    "It''s not that the **** is scared, so let Xiao Nan leave in advance to show us good..."


    Yahiko hummed a few times, but then he realized that he was particularly unassuming when he said these things, and Nagato was also full of disagreement.


    To be honest, their act of declaring war with Lin Feng is already an act of bitterness. I don''t know how long the courage has been accumulated to make it.


    Once they recalled the feeling of powerlessness in front of Lin Feng that day, there would be an inexplicable heart palpitations that lingered at all. The more powerful Nagato and Yahiko became, the more they felt that Lin Feng was like an intangible abyss, so powerful that he had no idea where the margins were.


    "Anyway," Nagato was silent for a while before speaking slowly, "The best ending is that Xiao Nan can come back without incident. Are we going to send someone to meet her?"


    Yahiko shrugged and said, "But we just received the return message she sent us, but we don''t even know where she is now and how to respond?"


    "Also..."


    Nagato scratched his brilliant red hair, Yahiko smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, Xiao Nan also said in the message, she did not slack in practice when she was by Lin Feng''s side, and her current strength has reached the elite level. The pinnacle of Shangren is only one step away from the quasi-shadow realm. No matter where it is placed, he is one of the best elite masters."


    Nagato nodded, his expression became a little relieved, but in his heart, like Yahiko, he was more happy. After all, his childhood sweetheart, who had been apart for a long time, was coming back!


    It��s just that Yahiko and Nagato didn��t think about it carefully. Although Xiaonan��s current strength is regarded as a first-class powerhouse, he is still a little worse in the eyes of a true top combat power, especially like Sanjiao Hanzo, who is extremely cautious. The top master. Xiao Nan is the power that Yahiko and Nagato have placed confidence in, but he is completely unable to protect Xiao Nan in this desperate situation!


    In the valley a few kilometers away from Yuren Village, a large number of ninjas were densely surrounded by the cliffs, staring indifferently at the single helpless girl in the center of the enclosure.


    The valley is full of scorched or torn papers, which shows that the girl has also fought fiercely, but all of this is meaningless before the overwhelming number of high-end combat power, let alone among the enemies. There is also the man who is as difficult to cross as a mountain, who is standing in the front and sitting in the town himself-"Half God" Sansho Fish Hanzo!


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Hello everyone, I am Zhe Yu, the author of the legendary FLAG.


    Originally, I had just finished talking about the PS for exchanging debts, but the next day I immediately fell into a state of exhaustion. The things written were watery and dry, and in the end, a word could not be coded...


    Very good, so I owed the debt again (heart is ashamed), pay it off slowly........

 Chapter 227： Method (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Why... why..." Xiao Nan''s pupils were already a little dizzy. "To deal with a small person like me...not only did it personally, but also brought the army to encircle and suppress..."


    The clothes on Xiao Nan''s chest were completely reddened by the blood she vomited out. She only felt that the scenery in front of her had become extremely blurred, and her body could hardly even stand. It was obvious that she had been seriously injured.


    "No matter how weak or weak the opponent is, I will never despise it in the slightest. Even if the opponent is a little-known new ninja, I will definitely choose the safest and most reliable method to destroy the opponent." Hanzo said flatly, "Besides You can possess such strength at this age. You are already an incredible genius."


    As soon as Xiao Nan gritted his teeth, he took out a scroll with his backhand and wanted to unfold, Hanzo moved more quickly: "A flash!"


    In just the blink of an eye, Hanzo had already appeared behind Xiao Nan with a sickle in his hand, and Xiao Nan also slumped down after spraying a blood spring on his body, leaving the scroll that was too late to open in his hand and fell to the ground weakly.


    "It would be better not to do extra things. You are still useful to me so I won''t kill you, but if you can do it well, you won''t have to suffer as much as you do now."


    Hanzo coldly kicked the scroll beside Xiao Nan, but when the scroll rolled, Hanzo was surprised to find that the back of the scroll had been stained with a trace of Xiao Nan''s blood, and it also faintly formed a rune pattern. .


    "It turns out that touching this little girl''s blood can also be used as a starting condition... The producer is really thoughtful," Hanzo squinted, "Is this a technique used to ask someone for help? No matter what, anyway. It is no use for anyone to come!"


    Although Hanzo is suspicious and cautious, he is also a confident and arrogant ninja. This stems from his ability to bear the title of "demigod" for many years, and even personally bestowed the name of "three ninjas" on that power!


    The bad news soon reached the headquarters of Akatsuki''s organization. After listening to the information reported by the subordinates, both Yahiko and Nagato stood pale and suddenly stood up.


    "Only the two of us can go to the negotiation place. No one else is allowed to bring it. As soon as we find that there are other ninjas, we will immediately obliterate Xiaonan..." Yahiko slapped the table fiercely, "Damn! That guy Hanzo, obviously we are organized There hasn''t been much conflict with him!"


    Nagato said sadly: "Even if there is no conflict, our organization has grown to the point that Hanzo can''t ignore it. As the leader of Urenin Village, he will attack us sooner or later."


    "Xiao Nan can''t abandon it, can we only rely on the two of us to make it hard...!"


    Yahiko clenched his fists anxiously, this kind of pure feeling of death is really not something anyone can bear. And knowing that it is very likely that Xiao Nan could not be saved at all, but he would have no return, but he must do such meaningless things. No matter who it is, he will definitely be extremely flustered.


    "I have a way!" Suddenly, a hand was slapped **** Yahiko''s shoulder, and the firm voice of a close friend came from his ear, "You forget why my strength was suddenly Is it advancing by leaps and bounds?"


    Yahiko was startled. When he raised his head, he met Nagato''s eyes. They were a pair of strange pupils made up of many circles: "Yahiko, trust me! Believe in my legendary reincarnation eyes!"


    The agreed date came shortly, and both Nagato and Yahiko went to the negotiation site alone. Sure enough, in addition to Hanzo and Xiaonan who greeted them at the negotiation site, there were also Hanzo''s dark-squeezed subordinates, who were all staring at them at this time.


    "Why are you here, idiots!"


    Although Xiao Nan looked wilted, after seeing Yahiko and Nagato really show up, he shouted out anxiously, but just after yelling this sentence, Xiao Nan coughed hurriedly, even with traces of blood. It slipped from the corner of her mouth.


    "Xiao Nan!"


    Nagato was very anxious when he saw the situation, and the extent to which Xiao Nan was seriously injured can be seen clearly from his performance just now.


    "For me, your organization is really getting in the way." Hanzo asked straightforwardly, "Yahiko, as the leader, you will die here today! If you dare to resist, this woman will be dead!"


    Yahiko gritted his teeth, but said in a relaxed tone, "I know, I just don''t resist. How about, are you sending your subordinates to kill me who can''t resist?"


    "No..." Hanzo squinted his eyes and looked at Nagato. "The red-haired kid over there, it''s up to you! If you kill Yahiko, I will let you go with this woman."


    After hearing this, Xiao Nan tried to cough up blood, and then struggled to shout: "Don''t listen to him, Nagato! Leave me alone, you and Yahiko run away!"


    Yahiko shook his head, slowly turned to face Nagato, and opened his arms: "Nagato, come and kill me."


    Nagato''s body shook, and he involuntarily stepped back a few steps. His whole body was trembling with the aggravated rapid breathing. Yahiko yelled like a reprimand when he saw it, "Hands, Nagato!"


    Hanzo also pushed Xiao Nan, who was restrained by the technique beside him, coldly urged: "Hurry up and kill him! Do you care about this woman''s life or death?"


    Nagato''s eyes opened wider and wider, but his hands were raised involuntarily, and the seal was shaking. Seeing this situation, Hanzo slowly sneered under his mask, and Xiao Nan was completely plunged into despair, crying heartbreakingly: "Stop! Nagato!"


    "Fire escape the big fireball technique!"


    No matter how slow the completion of the six seals, it will eventually come to an end. A fierce flame was spit out from Nagato''s mouth, and Yahiko''s figure was drowned out.


    "Very good... There is no evasion or defense. The human body is directly exposed to the high-temperature flame, and it is absolutely complete!"


    Hanzo trusted his eyesight very much. He raised his hand with a grinning grin, and ordered to his men: "Give me your hands!"..

 Chapter 228： Demigod power!

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    At this moment, a gravitational force suddenly emerged from the flames, quickly pulling Xiao Nan away from Hanzo. This kind of unexpected situation, even Hanzo would not be able to react for a while, and the best time to pull back Xiao Nan was directly lost.


    While Xiao Nan was still in the air, the flames that enveloped Yahiko had already gathered inward quickly, as if it had been completely absorbed by something. Immediately the flame was sucked thinly, and finally revealed the truth under it-I saw that the fireball hit was not Yahiko at all, but Nagato!


    "Hey, let''s play pretty well!"


    Nagato on the other side also laughed several times, and a puff of smoke rose from his body and turned back to Yahiko. Hanzo looked so angry on the cliff that his dignified "demigod" was actually played by the tricks of transfiguration!


    "Hmph, I like to play with little cleverness!" Hanzo waved fiercely, "What can you two do! On the contrary, you are also dragged down by a serious injury! Give me all and kill them!"


    "Do you think that only you have subordinates!" Yahiko waved his hand in the same way, "Come out! Let them see how powerful our "Aka" is!"


    As soon as Yahiko''s voice fell, countless ninjas in red and black robes jumped out from the rocks. They were members of the Akatsuki organization. Yahiko and Nagato, who think they have a good chance of retaking Xiaonan, will of course not really comply with Hanzo''s negotiation requirements!


    The ninjas of the two sides fought in the blink of an eye, but in any case, Hanzo was the leader of Urenin Village. The current Akatsuki organization alone could not completely resist his subordinates, and soon fell into a disadvantage.


    "Nagato, you take Xiao Nan to leave here first, and send her to a safe place!" Yahiko commanded decisively, "I and my subordinates stop here!"


    "How can this be done!" Nagato was anxious when he heard the words, "I am a little better than you, so I should be the one who stayed to intercept Hanzo!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Nagato opened his mouth, but still couldn''t make up his mind: "But..."


    Yahiko kicked a half-Tibetan ninja, and hurriedly explained: "Do you think that with the number and strength of our organization, we can really stop them all at once? Of course this is impossible! Hanzo will definitely pick it. Some elite ninjas are chasing you, so escorting Xiao Nan by the strongest is the most suitable arrangement."


    Nagato was silent when he heard the words, but he picked up Xiao Nan decisively, and quickly rushed towards the periphery: "I will be back soon to support! Must hold on!"


    "Of course you don''t need to say this!" Yahiko laughed and flew up, rushing to deal with Nagato''s Hanzo, "You are only alone, and you are likely to encounter more dangerous situations than mine. You must be careful. Up!"


    "The first team, let me chase all the members!"


    From Hanzo''s point of view, it is more important to kill Yahiko, the leader of Akatsuki''s organization. The red-haired kid and the seriously injured girl are nothing to worry about. Just send them to get it done, because he also left behind and didn''t continue to chase. .


    ����!


    As soon as Yahiko stood firmly in front of half-hiding, his heart suddenly began to beat violently. He almost felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat, and his ears were full of more and more clear heartbeats.


    "Little devil, you dare to use that kind of trick to fool me, how dare you!"


    An endless sense of oppression was released from Hanzo''s body like waves, and waves flooded Yahiko, endless and growing!


    With just a moment of contact, cold sweat has irresistibly dripped from Yahiko��s forehead, or the clothes on his body have been soaked in sweat, and even the muscles of his legs are unnaturally tightening and twitching. , As if this danger has been so strong that his body''s instincts can be clearly felt!


    "In the world... how can there be a strong man of this level!?" Yahiko''s pupils have shrunk to the extreme, "I am a master of the quasi-shadow level! Actually in front of him, it is like facing the upper end of the lower end. same!"


    Obviously, this extremely strong pressure has spread to the extent of the entire battlefield. All the ninjas of Akatsuki''s body have softened, their movements have been slowed down by several levels, and several more members have been damaged in the blink of an eye.


    Yahiko gritted his teeth when he saw this, forced himself to recover, and continued his attack: "How can I be scared as the leader at this critical moment!"


    Kunai was clenched in his hand, and Yahiko had already collided with Hanzo''s sickle, but he was only pushed back four or five steps.


    "Huh...it''s not as scary as I imagine..."


    Although Yahiko fell in the wind, he still felt a little peace of mind, but he soon found out that he was wrong, and that he was wrong!


    "Crack!"


    Kumo slid from his hand and fell to the ground. Yahiko could not react until he touched the gravel on the ground and made a clash.


    "What...?" Yahiko only felt that his body suddenly became unable to get any strength, "I am... poisoned?"


    "Huh, it''s just a kid after all!"


    Hanzo was not surprised by the sight in front of him at all. He could poison others just by breathing. This was one of Hanzo''s famous skills in the past. Seeing that Yahiko couldn''t even stand still, Hanzo snorted and waved his sickle over.


    "Chang!"


    The sickle was knocked away by a new kunai, Hanzo was shocked, and it was not someone else who saved Yahiko but Yahiko himself!


    "How come?" Hanzo frowned, "You should have been silently hit by the poison from my breath, right?"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: To explain, this chapter is the first chapter of yesterday''s update, and there are two more chapters plus today''s update. ..

 Chapter 229： What a courage!

    "You are really cautious. Even when I am very toxic, you would choose to use a sickle to carry out a long-range attack to kill me, and put an end to all accidents. It''s really true that you haven''t been able to deceive your body. It''s a pity that my acting skills are gone."


    Yahiko smiled, turned his backhand and found an empty glass bottle: "Since I have decided to deal with you, how could I not investigate you first? I have known about your poisonousness a while ago. I bought all the antidote against you on the black market at a high price!"


    "Tsk, that dead old woman...!"


    Hanzo screamed unhappily. Regarding the virulent poison he used in combat, he certainly wouldn''t let the antidote that cracked his trick on the black market. Then the creator of the antidote currently circulating on the black market can only be a single person, and that is Chiyo from Shayin Village who has been hostile to him in the past.


    Hanzo said coldly: "But even if you have the antidote, you can''t escape the fate of death! These are just useless struggles. Today you are destined to die here anyway!"


    "Who knows this kind of thing? Maybe the person who will inevitably die here today is you old fellow!"


    Even though he said so, Yahiko''s expression replied cautiously. He understood that Hanzo was pretty good at all. The strength of Hanzo himself was much higher than that of him, and he was still so cautious by nature, then it would be extremely difficult for him to survive Hanzo.


    But Yahiko thought very openly: "Anyway, I am only responsible for delaying time until Nagato can **** Xiao Nan to a safe distance, even if it is my victory. After the success, even if you can''t beat Hanzo, you can escape. Only now. The biggest question is, can I evacuate with everyone smoothly?"


    He looked at Hanzo and squinted his eyes: "The key lies in how much better this guy is than me. Let me try this for myself!"


    Facts have proved that if you don''t die, you won''t die. Yahiko has regretted his intestines even after making this decision for tens of seconds!


    Originally, Yahiko had a sense of awe for Hanzo because of his shocking momentum. But after experiencing the only fight before, Yahiko was surprised to find that the gap between the two was not big. At this time, with a normal mentality, it would be contemptuous because of the huge contrast between the facts and expectations. !


    It''s a pity that Yahiko has forgotten that the battle competition is not only the size of the strength, but also the experience, speed, skills, moves and other factors! Not to mention that he delayed Hanzo until Nagato left a safe distance. In fact, he couldn''t hold on for dozens of seconds at all in front of Hanzo!


    The sound of the collision of hard objects kept ringing, but Yahiko couldn''t react at all, and he was knocked into the distant rocks, making a loud noise.


    "This...is this the strength of the''demigod''..." Yahiko''s mouth was full of blood, and he climbed up from the gravel that was crushed by him with difficulty, and muttered to himself, "Sure enough, I can The strong man who was given the title of''Three Ninja'' by Teacher Jilaiya, in front of him, I was like a child who had not grown up...!"


    There is nothing to fight back!


    Yahiko seemed to recall how he felt when he faced Lin Feng that day. Yahiko originally thought he had grown strong enough, but he did not expect that he would fully experience this feeling of powerlessness again today!


    What quasi movie powerhouse?


    In front of Hanzo, the mere quasi-shadow masters are just fish to be slaughtered on the cutting board! Yahiko felt desperate and profound from the bottom of his heart, how ridiculous and arrogant his previous thought of blocking Hanzo was!


    "This time there is no Nagato who can break out and save me!" But indomitableness is Yahiko''s greatest strength. He roared and rushed up again. "At least, I will at least make you suffer because of me. Hurt!"


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Hanzo held Yahiko''s kunai with a sickle, and once again kicked Yahiko''s stomach without mercy, kicking him farther.


    "The game is over, it''s better for you to die early!"


    Hanzo''s eyes condensed, and he smashed the sickle in his hand, but at this moment, a huge golden figure suddenly fell from the sky, carrying a huge spear with the potential of wind and thunder, and instantly nailed Hanzo to death. On the ground!


    "boom!"


    An invisible air wave erupted from the place where it fell, not only blowing into Yahiko''s eyes, but also attracted the attention of the ninjas in the audience.


    "I heard you moved my maid? What a courage!"


    This voice seemed to not put Hanzo in his eyes at all, and was almost exactly the same as Hanzo''s arrogant words not long ago. Yahiko was completely stunned when he heard it. What he was surprised was not the content of this sentence, but the voice that said it!


    That feeling of contempt full of disdain, and the pleasure of playing with opponents... Yahiko will never forget that feeling for the rest of his life. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this voice. There is no doubt that this voice also brought him endless despair that day. Lin Feng!


    It was Lin Feng who came here. After receiving the scroll warning, he rushed towards Yuren Village non-stop, locked the Sansho Fish Hanzo in the first place, and directly opened the Suzuo Nenghu nailed Hanzo. Cool heart flying.


    "Boom!"


    Hanzo under Tianri''s spear turned into a piece of burning wood out of thin air, while Hanzo''s figure appeared in the distance, staring at Lin Feng suspiciously.


    "Stand-in can be used to such an extent, it is really a troublesome guy," Lin Feng curled his lips when he saw it, "It''s really difficult to deal with..."


    Although the Sky Spear was successfully avoided by Hanzo, Lin Feng still attacked Hanzo on his own initiative just now, so the challenge mission was directly triggered. But the most important thing is that the content of this task is completely unknowing, and it''s shocking at a glance!


    ������������������������������������..

 Chapter 230： It sounds like you can beat me

    "A player is detected to trigger a challenge mission!"


    "Challenge Mission: Defeat the''Half God'' Sansho Fish Hanzo!"


    "You took the initiative to attack Sansho Yu Hanzo. During the Second Ninja War, Sansho Yu Hanzo single-handedly gained the upper hand in the battle with Jiraiya, Osamaru, and Tsunade, and gave them the''Sannin''. The title, at the same time, is the only ninja known as a''half god'' in the ninja world!


    "This name is a legend! Sansho Fish Hanzo is the ninja at the top!"


    "You need to defeat Sansho Fish Hanzo to win this challenge!"


    "Reward: 50,000 experience points!"


    50,000 experience points!


    This is the challenge that Lin Feng has encountered with the highest reward in history, and it also represents the highest difficulty to complete in history.


    "Is it actually considered by the system to be better than the three generations of Raikage? It''s really bad!"


    Lin Feng scratched his hair in distress. According to this inference, Hanzo can definitely be said to be the strongest among the ninjas he has faced so far!


    At least, Lin Feng would never be so confused as to think that the title "Half God" was blown out. No matter how bad, Hanzo''s prototype is also the **** of ninjas in Japanese history. The official formula book even wrote "This name is Legend! The ninja who reached the top!" This terrifying evaluation.


    You know, the ninja who had the name "God" in the ninja world was originally only the Senjujuan in his heyday!


    "Who are you?" Hanzo asked cautiously and hastily, "and why are you hostile to me!"


    "Although Xiaonan''s incident is in my expectation, it is still very unhappy that it actually happened..."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself, as if he was answering Hanzo''s second question, and as if he was simply talking to himself.


    Soon, Lin Feng gave the answer to this question with practical actions. He controlled Suzuo Nenghu suddenly to violent, and threw the sky spear in his hand in a thunderous manner: "Who am I? I am Your ancestor!"


    "Streaming Day!"


    The golden spear of light speed blatantly let go and flew to Hanzo at a speed that surpassed everyone''s reaction. No matter who it was, all he could see was the afterimage of the golden flame dragged by the sky spear in the air.


    But such an overbearing blow was brushed across Hanzo''s cheek. The high temperature scorched Hanzo''s hair, and made his eyes full of horror feel the pain of almost evaporating water, but ...


    After all, he still failed to hit Hanzo.


    This result is even more shaken than the appearance of Streaming Sun. With such a powerful light-speed attack, it is obvious that the shot is a kill. In this super-high-level battle, there should be no possibility of missed.


    With this question in mind, Hanzo, Yahiko, and even the ninjas of the Yunin Village and Akatsuki on the field couldn��t help but look at Lin Feng, and saw that the giant phantom on Lin Feng��s body had unexpectedly become indefinite, and his The look in his eyes also lost focus strangely, and a confused color flashed past his face.


    "Unexpectedly, I dropped the chain at a critical time..." Lin Feng shook his head vigorously, his pupils regained their brilliance, "It seems that the limit is almost reached."


    Fortunately, the shocking moment that appeared in everyone��s emotions gave Lin Feng a chance to react, so that he would not be attacked when he was dazed. He decisively removed Susao Nohu and planned to change his body. Battle with Hanzo.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with your eyes..."


    Hanzo squinted his eyes and said, "At this age, you have such a powerful strength, even surpassing the''Three Ninja'' of the year. You are a genius I have never seen before. If I died here today. It''s a pity."


    As a senior in the Ninja world, Hanzo will always subconsciously have the idea of ??"cherishing talents". If the other party does not have a direct conflict of interest with him, Hanzo is more willing to let him go.


    The most famous examples are Oshemaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade. Even during the war, Hanzo, who had an overwhelming advantage, still did not obliterate the three of them, and even bestowed them the title of "Three Ninja".


    At this time, the hint Hanzo gave was even more obvious. Lin Feng was obviously a super genius he had never seen before. If he could, Hanzo really didn''t want to kill him.


    "Don''t bother you, there are no problems in this area for now," Lin Feng touched his eyes, "and it''s a shame... you seem to have beaten me."


    Seeing Lin Feng''s lack of face, Hanzang''s face sank, and finally said, "I don''t know who you are and what your purpose is, but it seems that you don''t have to fight me to death. Young people still cherish it. A little bit of your own life is good!"


    "I never need a definite reason to fight!"


    Lin Feng held both hands, and the sword of iron sand was automatically condensed in his hand, and his body instantly came to Hanzo''s body, swinging the sword with all his strength.


    Hanzo was taken aback, and hurriedly danced his scythe to receive Lin Feng''s crazy slash: "This kid is so fast...!"


    The sound of metal clinking was endless. Only at this moment, Lin Feng and Hanzo had no idea how many moves they had played against, but in the end, Lin Feng returned to their starting position and ended.


    "The specific situation has been roughly figured out..." Lin Feng''s rare expression condensed, "The strength is about the same as the increase after I use the air burst, but the speed is only slightly inferior to me. It is worthy of the reputation. The speed of the three ships of the "Iai Zhan Master" is evenly divided."


    The later generations of Mifune have a legend that "Ninjutsu is invalid". The key is that the speed of Mifune will not allow the opponent to have any time to seal. He is the same as Hanzo, the three generations of Raikage, and Lin Feng. Existence beyond the speed limit that ordinary ninjas can imagine.


    If you only look at the two most basic aspects, Hanzo is rarely seen to be almost equal to Lin Feng, but this is not enough to make Lin Feng''s face solemn.


    ��������..

 Chapter 231： Demigod vs Lin Feng!

    The physical skills that truly support Hanzo''s name as a "demi-god" are made up of a wealth of experience and subtle skills, far surpassing Lin Feng''s level of physical skills, even an elite shadow level!


    Just to avoid being cut through the skin with Hanzo''s poisonous sickle, Lin Feng tried his best, and even had to retreat as fast as he could because he could no longer hold it.


    Looking at the knives, lights and swords that intertwined in this moment, Yahiko was completely stunned.


    "So strong...!"


    If it is an enemy, then Lin Feng is definitely the most terrifying rank for Yahiko, but now as a comrade in arms who can help him fight Hanzo, it is the most reliable rock in the world!


    "Sure enough, Nagato and I are far from him... In the past, I actually wanted to declare war with him and retake Xiao Nan?"


    "If you think about it, he never killed the people of our Akatsuki organization at all," Yahiko smiled bitterly to himself, and gradually dispelled his overweight thoughts, "Now I will let Xiao Nan come back, and help resist. Sansho Fish Hanzo, maybe it''s actually a very good guy..."


    Thinking of this, Yahiko spoke up and said, "Be careful! That fellow Hanzo can exhale a poisonous breath while breathing!"


    "I knew it!"


    Lin Feng choked on Yahiko with no face, and Yahiko began to mumble again.


    However, Lin Feng did take precautions against Hanzo��s ��physical poisoning technique�� at the very beginning. The entire process of the approaching battle was carried out with holding his breath. Fortunately, they fought very fast so that Lin Feng could take a breath. Just hold it down.


    "What a talkative kid..."


    When Hanzo frowned, he saw Lin Feng waved at him: "Sword of iron sand!"


    A large amount of pitch black iron sand rushed towards Hanzo, watching Hanzo jumping around to resist, Lin Feng smiled coldly: "If the close range is not as good as you, then just don''t get closer!"


    "Blast circle!"


    When Hanzo was chased by a large piece of iron sand, he was able to release an attack formation composed of several ring-shaped explosives, floating straight into the forest wind.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the iron sand that had stayed close to guard him rose from the ground, stopping the attack of the blasting array in the middle. After the blasting circle touched the iron sand, the sky was scattered with fire, but after the fire, it quickly flew out of Hanzo''s lock sickle!


    "Second shot of the lock sickle!"


    Under the cover of the fire, this move was completely silent and invulnerable. Numerous masters, including Sanchuan, were planted under this surprise attack.


    The most important thing is that the blasting formation took away the iron sand that Lin Feng used to guard him, and Hanzo himself firmly attracted the remaining iron sand responsible for the attack, and now he can no longer extract iron sand from Lin Feng''s side. Defensive!


    But Lin Feng is not a soft persimmon to pinch, he immediately held Kuwu with both hands, and crossed it to block the lock of the first strike.


    But the essence of the two-stage strike of the lock sickle was the second sickle. At this time, the lock was wrapped around the two kunai that tied Lin Feng, and the sickle slashed towards Lin Feng''s defenseless neck!


    "be careful!"


    Yahiko was shocked watching from the side, if Lin Feng loses, then he will have no way to resist Hanzo!


    "Won!"


    Hanzo was keeping an eye on Lin Feng''s movements while dealing with Tie Sha''s chase. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, but the sneer froze completely in the next moment.


    The sickle just stopped a few centimeters from Lin Feng''s neck out of thin air, floating and not moving forward!


    "what����!"


    Hanzo was stunned for a while because of this incomprehensible sight, which gave Lin Feng a chance. Lin Feng controlled the electromagnetic force and threw the sickle back again: "I''ll give you this thing back!"


    Without any movement of his body, he could knock the sickle back intact. This was also very surprising, so that when Hanzo reached out his hand to catch the sickle forcibly, he was still cut a little on the cheek by the sickle. Blood stains.


    The whole audience suddenly became quiet, and even the two sides fighting between the Akatsuki organization and Yurencun subconsciously stopped and looked over.


    This was the first time someone was injured in this grand battle, and the first person to be injured turned out to be the famous Sansho Fish Hanzo with the "demigod"!


    Hanzo didn��t seem to be able to fully accept this fact for a while. He touched the blood on his face in disbelief. Although he had toxin antibodies, he could not fear the poison on the sickle, but Hanzo felt that he was really injured. It''s dignity!


    "Very capable, kid!" Hanzo said coldly, and then slapped Kyuyin with one hand, "but I still win!"


    "Huo Dun detonated the flame formation!"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s pupils shrank, he found that his feet were already covered with a huge amount of squirming explosive symbols, which were wrapping his feet little by little.


    This move nearly killed Tsunade, and crippled Nagato''s legs in the future. It can be described as an extremely sinister and powerful move!


    "Dark Water!"


    Lin Feng immediately took both hands, and the powerful suction suddenly rose, sucking all the climbing explosive charms into his hands and grabbing them into a ball.


    "I''ll give you back this too!" Lin Feng pointed the exploding talisman to be detonated in the direction of Hanzo, "Liberation!"


    The large exploding talisman was instantly thrown around Hanzo by Lin Feng''s liberation, and it was scattered like rain in the sky. Hanzo''s pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle eye, but it was too late to detonate the explosive chakra!


    "boom!"


    The violent explosion flooded the place where Hanzo was standing, but before everyone at the scene was relieved, a huge sansho fish suddenly emerged from the ground in another place.


    Sanjiao Yu opened his mouth and spit out, and Hanzo rolled out of it. It was at the last moment that the Sanjiao Yu, who could travel through the land, escaped from the ground with him.


    Yahiko, who had just let go of his heart, immediately raised his heart again when he saw that, only then did he realize that Lin Feng had always maintained a dignified complexion, obviously he had never thought that Hanzo had been killed by him. ..

 Chapter 232： Break the move!

    "How should this be described as a fierce battle! A slight slackness will immediately kill the opponent!"


    Not only Yahiko, but all the ninjas on the court felt almost out of breath, and all their bodies and minds became nervous following the changes in the battle between Lin Feng and Hanzo.


    Whether it is the ninjas of the Yunin Village or the Akatsuki organization, they have already given up the battle, because they understand that the most critical battle on the battlefield at this time is Lin Feng and Hanzo!


    Otherwise, no matter which side of them wins, as long as the opponent''s general wins, then the situation will be completely reversed! After all, at the level of Hanzo and Lin Feng, it is already recognized that only one person can slaughter all of their existence!


    "It seems that the general method can''t handle you..."


    Lin Feng''s face became dark, and he regained control of the sword of iron sand and entangled Hanzo, while he himself quietly held Kurumi, standing in place observing Hanzo''s movements.


    Finally, because Hanzo resisted the sword of iron sand, there was a moment of pause. This was the time Lin Feng wanted to find. He threw the kunai in his hand hard, and the field was full of lightning and thunder in an instant!


    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"


    The orange light of the violent shock wave was constantly attacking Hanzo, but Hanzo felt as if he felt his heart, twisting his body and evading the super-electromagnetic gun by a millimeter!


    "Avoided...?" Lin Feng screamed, "So...no wonder I can contain him only with the sword of iron sand, but in fact, his energy to deal with it is not concentrated at all."


    It was then that Lin Feng realized that Hanzo had been staring at his movements all the time. It seemed that Hanzo was very impressed by the first streamer day, and Hanzo had to spare great energy to keep an eye on Lin Feng. Actions.


    Lin Feng has not encountered the experience of being dodged by the super-electromagnetic gun. The third generation of Raiking has tried to dodge with extreme speed.


    And Hanzo''s speed is not worse than that of the three generations of Raikage. As long as you also grasp the weakness of Lin Feng''s need to build electromagnetic orbit aiming out of thin air before launch, you can predict the trajectory and landing point of the super electromagnetic gun in advance!


    "Then how about this trick!" Lin Feng''s body immediately rose with a greater electric light, "You can''t avoid this, right-the lightning gun!"


    However, Hanzo once again exceeded Lin Feng''s expectation. Without hesitation, he threw his sickle forward, facing the thunder light frontally, while the lock at the other end was slammed into the soil by Hanzo.


    "boom!"


    The lightning gun was forcibly conducted into the ground by the lock sickle, and the land under Hanzo''s feet was suddenly blown into a large pit by high-voltage lightning. Even Hanzo himself was affected a bit and was blown away from the lock sickle.


    "This method is indispensable!" Lin Feng''s eyes were cold, and a large number of lightning gathered together, chasing the landing Hanzo.


    The lightning gun was fired out again, but this time it lost its target ahead of time. At the place where Hanzo was originally standing, it is no longer known when it became empty!


    "Simulation!"


    Hanzo appeared behind Lin Feng instantly like a ghost, and was very close to Lin Feng. He waved the kunai in his hand and pierced Lin Feng''s heart like a **** of death in the underworld!


    Everything happened too fast, and it surpassed everyone''s reaction, even Lin Feng was just conscious of what happened.


    Even the fastest thoughts are difficult to keep up, but the speed of the body is even slower. At such a close distance, no matter what action is made, it is too late!


    Lin Feng finally realized how his past enemies felt when facing him. Hanzo had not used it before, indicating that this instantaneous technique certainly cannot be coherent or consumes a lot of money, but anyway, this instantaneous instant is very fast, even Beyond the current Lin Feng, it is the third instantaneous technique that Lin Feng has seen outside of Zhishui and Shuimen that is faster than his existence!


    Hanzo also hides such a life-saving stunt, which is something most people have never thought of. At this time, this trick was used to attack, and the power was even more extraordinary. Lin Feng could hardly rely on physical skills to protect him, so naturally he could only watch the shadow of death getting closer and closer to him.


    "The sword of iron sand is still in Hanzo''s original position. It must not be able to catch up. With such a close distance, releasing Susano will also envelop Hanzo in it at the same time!" Lin Feng''s thinking speed increased to the limit, "I need a third A defense method, a defense that can be sent directly from the body surface!"


    Although it is too late for the body to perform major movements, subtle changes can be completed before Hanzo can do it. Lin Feng didn''t even have time to look back, so that Hanzo behind him could not see the blue veins suddenly violent at the corner of Lin Feng''s eyes!


    "Bagua palm back to heaven!"


    A large number of shocking chakras erupted from every acupuncture point of Lin Feng''s body, successfully slowing Hanzo''s movements, and then Lin Feng''s body finally had time to revolve, and the blue chakra dome bounced Hanzo away in one fell swoop. !


    This was exactly what Lin Feng had captured with the dark fruit. He didn''t expect that at the most critical moment, it turned out to be a form of reversal. Hanzo returned without success, slapped the ground bitterly: "Poisonous spray!"


    Sansho fish appeared at once, and only at the moment of being forced to retreat, Hanzo unthinkingly launched the poisonous mist spray!


    A large amount of purple poison was sprayed out by the Sansho fish and enveloped the audience, forcing Lin Feng to give up his attack, recalling all iron sand tightly wrapped in a hemisphere, completely isolating the poisonous fog from the outside.


    "I originally remembered that the poisonous mist in Hanzo required the Sansho fish to gather in the mouth for five minutes, so I never thought about how to deal with this trick."


    Lin Feng frowned: "It seems that when the first hostilities of the Akatsuki organization were made, Hanzo had already ordered the Sansho fish to gather poisonous mist just in case. How cautious is this guy..."


    ������������..

 Chapter 233： Final blow

    Lin Feng was thinking quickly about the countermeasures inside the iron sand wall, but suddenly realized that his body became weak and his whole body became extremely weak. The iron sand on the periphery also lost the control of Lin Feng, and quickly collapsed and disintegrated, exposing the breathless Lin Feng.


    "What''s going on... When did I get poisoned?"


    Lin Feng adjusted his breathing with difficulty, and Hanzo''s yin laughter was already heard behind the poisonous fog: "Why do you think I entangled with your black iron sand for so long? During the period of confrontation and contact, I The toxin has been mixed into most of the iron sand!"


    "So I use iron sand to seal myself, is it right in your arms..." Lin Feng said with a rare bitter smile, "There is no way, since iron sand cannot be used to block the poisonous mist, I have to use the one that will not be corroded by toxins. Chakra!"


    "Suzoneng!"


    The golden giant reappeared on Lin Feng''s body. At this time, the poisonous fog finally completely covered Lin Feng''s position, and Xu Zuo Neng almost rushed to protect Lin Feng at the moment.


    But Hanzo''s degree of difficulty was far beyond Lin Feng''s imagination. Before Lin Feng could find a way to relieve the poisoning, the Sansho fish had silently escaped from the bottom of Lin Feng''s feet, holding Lin Feng''s robe and forcibly throwing him away. Flew outside of Susano!


    "bad����!"


    Lin Feng has no strength at all in his body now, and the only thing he can do is to hold his breath quickly.


    Hanzo''s taunting voice came from all sides of the poisonous mist, making it difficult to distinguish the specific position: "I see how long you can hold your breath! You are suffocating slowly like this, desperately waiting for death to come!"


    "This is troublesome... you must kill him before he can breathe!" Lin Fengqiang swept the surrounding circle with his vague sight, and then slowly closed his eyes, "There is no possibility that the mere poisonous fog can block him. If I lock the target, he must still be within the range of my electromagnetic field of perception!"


    Even if Hanzo was out of the electromagnetic field, Lin Feng still had his eyes open to explore further distances, which was quite confident, so even in such a predicament, Lin Feng did not show any tension on his face.


    Soon Hanzo''s figure was clearly reflected in the electromagnetic field. He stood motionless not far behind Lin Feng, and seemed to be watching Lin Feng''s demise triumphantly. The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth rose slightly, and the corners of his temples were already A slight thunder light flickered quietly.


    "The gun of lightning!"


    The thunder and lightning attacked outrageously, hitting Hanzo''s body with a precision that unexpectedly hit Hanzo''s body, and flew him out fiercely in Hanzo''s incredible gaze!


    "what?!"


    Hanzo''s body was instantly paralyzed by thunder and lightning, and he was lying on the ground unable to move. Lin Feng smiled and walked to him step by step: "Even the lightning gun can''t kill you with a single shot. It really deserves to be a''half god''. , The body is also strong enough."


    If it were the same as the previous battle, Hanzo, who was extremely cautious, would surely find the tiny precursor of the lightning gun, just as he had done before.


    But Hanzo used the poisonous fog that enveloped the audience. This is Hanzo''s unique trick. Hanzo can naturally see the enemy through the poisonous fog, but it must not be as clear as usual, so that it ignores the precursor of the lightning gun!


    In a duel between masters, the key to victory is often the difference between one and a half strokes. At this moment, Lin Feng is already the unquestioned absolute winner in the highest-level battle in the Third Ninja War. !


    He slowly took out a kunai, and pointed it at Hanzo''s head condescendingly, with a happy smile at the corner of his mouth: "You can''t escape this time!"


    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"


    The dust was blown high, centered on Hanzo''s body, but there is no doubt that Hanzo''s head was really crushed this time, and he couldn''t die again!


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission!"


    "It is detected that the player has gained 50,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    Lin Feng also felt a little relieved after hearing the beep in his mind. To be honest, Hanzo''s difficulty level is far beyond his imagination, often reversals emerge in an endless stream, it is entirely possible that the centipede will die but not stiff.


    This shocking ending first silenced the battlefield, and then all the members of Akatsuki''s organization burst into cheers. On the contrary, the ninjas of Yunin Village were ashamed.


    "Everyone in Yurencun!" Yahiko hurriedly said loudly upon seeing this, "Our organization intends to be peaceful, so you don''t have to worry about your own safety. In the future, we may be able to help each other as a partnership!"


    After seeing the ninjas who belonged to Yurencun��s complexion, Yahiko walked up to Lin Feng and handed out a new glass bottle: "Thanks to you this time, thank you... this is Use the antidote, just use it as my gift."


    Lin Feng nodded and took the antidote injection into his body without any hesitation. At this time, the ninjas of the Akatsuki organization also gathered around their leader, and at the same time looked at Lin Feng with awe and gratitude.


    Yahiko scratched his hair. Although he had already wanted to open it before, he would still be a little embarrassed to take the initiative to relieve his previous complaints.


    However, Yahiko quickly made up his mind and stretched out his hand heartily to Lin Feng: "Anyway, you saved us all this time! Let''s meet again, my name is Yahiko."


    "Um... my name is Uchiha Linfeng."


    A strange smile appeared on Lin Feng��s face, facing the hand that Yahiko stretched out to shake hands and make peace, Lin Feng also stretched his hand over, but it passed Yahiko��s hand����


    Suddenly, there was a slight sound, which sounded as if the soft flesh had been pierced, and what came next was very similar to the sensation of running water.


    Lin Feng''s hand was deeply inserted into Yayan''s chest. ..

 Chapter 234： Feast celebration

    Among the woods, a red-haired figure was leaping among them, carrying a weak-looking **** his back.


    This was the Nagato who escorted Xiao Nan to escape. At this time, Nagato''s clothes were already in tatters, and his expression was extremely embarrassed. Obviously, he had just fought a battle.


    But there was no chasing soldiers behind him, which means that Nagato still struggled to kill all the chasing troops along the way.


    "The front is Xiao Nan''s favorite flower field. The paper flowers that you folded when you were young were all folded according to that. Do you remember Xiao Nan? When you get there, you are basically out of the range that can be tracked. It''s safe..."


    Although Nagato was panting, he was still talking incessantly. Xiaonan understood that this was a manifestation of Nagato''s extreme nervousness. He was always saying something without important points. Obviously, his heart has been chaotic to the extreme. .


    "Calm down, Nagato, nothing will happen..."


    Xiao Nan comforted weakly, Nagato''s pupils shrank, but after all he recovered.


    "Well...it will be absolutely fine, whether it''s you or Yahiko, it will definitely be fine!" Nagato gritted his teeth tightly, "I will surely save Yahiko back later, when the three of us can do it again. Eat and practice together!"


    Xiao Nan couldn''t make much noise, he just responded slightly, and then the two fell silent again.


    Soon they had arrived at their destination, which was a huge golden flower field, which reflected bright light under the shining of the sun, which seemed to give people an extremely warm feeling inside.


    Nagato placed Xiao Nan gently in the center of the flower field. The golden petals drifted with the wind. Xiao Nan sat quietly in the intermittent, setting off an extremely beautiful scene.


    "It''s not too late, I want to go back quickly!"


    Nagato looked serious, and after confirming that Xiao Nan was fine, he raised his foot and wanted to leave.


    "Wait, Nagato."


    Xiao Nan''s voice suddenly sounded behind Nagato. Nagato turned to look and saw that Xiao Nan was getting a stamp on him. Then Nagato immediately heard Xiao Nan''s voice in his mind: "I am in Konoha. Learned some perception connection ninjutsu...Nagato, you must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, you can take care of your body here."


    Nagato nodded firmly, and quickly returned to the original path without looking back.


    After seeing Nagato leave, Xiao Nan sighed with some worry, but finally couldn''t resist the weakness of his body and lay down weakly on the flower field.


    "Master...I don''t know if you will come to save me?" Xiao Nan squinted slightly and looked at the blue sky. "If it is Master, with his strength, Yahiko will surely be saved...Huh?"


    Dou Da''s raindrops suddenly landed on Xiao Nan''s face. The cloudless sky suddenly became a little gloomy, and it rained slightly.


    The rain fell from the clear sky, washing everything on the earth, but it couldn''t wash the blood from the hands.


    Because there is a lively heart that is beating hard in the palm that penetrates through the chest, it keeps bleeding blood into the fingers, no matter how much rain drops, more will gush out at the same time. The blood covered Lin Feng''s hands.


    "Ah...!"


    Yahiko was a little lost, and opened his mouth to spit out a large mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs. Using his pupils that had already begun to dilate, he looked at Lin Feng in confusion and puzzled.


    Immediately, Yahiko''s eyes became extremely angry and frightened again, and he finally saw Lin Feng''s eyes-a pair of eyes that could not see justice and evil, but they were more heart-palpiting than the cruel eyes of the devil.


    But Yahiko was already unable to change anything, and even what he wanted to say was blocked by the blood pouring into his throat.


    His body slowly slid down Lin Feng''s arm, revealing the ninjas who were looking at him with incredulous eyes.


    Their pupils tightened more and more, their mouths opened wider and wider, and their expressions became more and more distorted. The rain soaked everyone��s clothes and brought them the thickness that rose from the depths of their hearts. chill.


    On the battlefield, there was only the ticking sound of rain falling on the ground, which sounded continuously, instead creating a strange sense of silence, as if something terrible was brewing from this silence.


    Finally, the first sound to break the silence appeared. It was the sound of a water sac bursting, it was the sound of a large amount of liquid spreading, and it was the sound of blood and soil mixing. The atmosphere was accompanied by Lin Feng completely crushing Yahiko''s heart, as if it had been accumulated to the extreme, and all the brewing things burst out instantly!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! This bastard!!!"


    Chaos is spreading. Whether it is the ninjas of Yunin Village or the ninjas of Akatsuki, they feel that their hearts are crushed by Lin Feng along with Yahiko''s heart. No one can accept this. This is beyond everyone''s expectations. The ending.


    Some people attacked Lin Feng in anger, wanting to avenge the leader, and some desperately ran away, wanting to stay away from this devil-like man. The battlefield seemed to be trapped in a **** and chaotic feast celebration, all for that echoed with pain. Enjoying the laughter on the side while serving.


    A large group of fireballs flooded the assailant''s figure; the black sword that quietly emerged from the ground cut off the fugitive''s legs; the flashing thunder and lightning pierced through the body of the stubborn person; the hot orange light lifted up a large number of the remnants of those who approached. Limb... The movement of massacre has opened grandly, and Lin Feng is the only performer and only conductor.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 235： kyrie

    After a while, Hongdae''s music finally ended. Lin Feng took out a white handkerchief from his arms and wiped the blood on his hands with the rain.


    "Ah...this handkerchief is the one given to me by Xiaonan Sewing. The stitches are all wrong. It is so different from Xiangyu''s level of sewing. It really has a super high degree of recognition at a glance."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and admired the blood-stained handkerchief for a while, and then put it away: "It''s rare to have this one, so don''t throw it away. Go back and let Tsunade or Xiang Yu wash it for me."


    Afterwards, Lin Feng stretched out his hand in the direction where the corpse mountain was piled up, activated Dark Water to **** Hanzo''s lock sickle into his hand, and then casually inserted Yahiko''s body.


    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"


    Lin Feng completed the seal in an instant, and the hot flames he spit out completely covered a large area centered on Hanzo. There is no doubt that the corpse of Hanzo who bears the brunt must have been completely turned into coke, and the rest of the corpses have also been burnt beyond recognition.


    "Just do it like this, don''t take it too seriously..." Lin Feng shrugged and flew up, "Now it''s time to go to Xiaonan..."


    ...


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, making Xiao Nan''s robe completely drenched, but she was extremely weak, but she had no extra strength to move to a place where she could shelter from the rain.


    The chill on her body became more and more intense, and the rain had completely wetted Xiao Nan''s body, causing her to shiver involuntarily. Suddenly, a pair of large robes blocked directly above Xiao Nan, like a safe haven to help her isolate all the wind and rain from the outside world.


    "Young...Master..."


    Xiao Nan recognized the identity of this figure, and all the grievances rushed to his heart in a moment, sobbing intermittently, "Master...hurry...go...save...Yahiko..."


    "Don''t cry, your body is injured, isn''t it," Lin Feng comforted gently, "I will take you to rescue him."


    Listening to Lin Feng''s soft voice, Xiao Nan''s heart was full of warmth, but he choked even harder for some reason.


    Lin Feng bent down and hugged Xiao Nan in his arms, gently patted Xiao Nan on the back, and Xiao Nan also deeply buried her body in Lin Feng''s arms. At this time, she only felt that the warmest place in the world was here. , Didn''t want to leave for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t know what happened, it must be too late!"


    Lin Feng��s soft words gave Xiaonan an endless sense of peace. She stopped shaking and nestled quietly in Lin Feng��s arms, but did not see that Lin Feng��s expression was actually laughing��


    He was smiling silently, seeming to be laughing at something, and also a simple happy smile, but it was definitely a smile from the heart and difficult to hide. The slightly closed corner of the mouth made everyone who saw it would Feeling chilly.


    But there were only him and Xiao Nan, and Xiao Nan was being embraced by him at the moment, staggering his face, just trusting him wholeheartedly.


    Pouring rain, the corpses were everywhere, and the cold rain could not extinguish the burning fire. Nagato knelt in despair before a corpse nailed under a scythe, and the deceased��s hair was faintly familiar. Orange... Suddenly, such a clear picture, accompanied by strong fluctuating emotions, rushed into Xiao Nan''s mind through a spiritual connection.


    Xiao Nan''s pupils suddenly contracted. She felt her body temperature drop and her body was so rigid that she couldn''t move. When her mouth grew, she couldn''t shout anything, only the long tears streaming from the corners of her eyes.


    "����Woo...!"


    The depressed cry finally burst out from Xiao Nan''s throat, and in just a moment, Xiao Nan had fully understood what the message in his mind meant.


    She only felt that her spirit had completely collapsed, and her severely injured body had brought tremendous pressure to her mind. At this moment, Xiao Nan''s body and mind had already surpassed the critical point and had begun an irreversible collapse.


    -Yahiko is dead!


    ����Everyone is dead!


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Nan?" Lin Feng gently hugged Xiao Nan, his tone never changed, "If there is no problem, let''s save your companion now?"


    "...Dead..." Xiao Nan''s voice was extremely hollow, "It''s too late...It''s already dead..."


    Since childhood, Xiaonan has lived with Yahiko, but unlike Yahiko who has lofty ideals, Xiaonan did not have too lofty dreams, so he just has always used Yahiko��s ideal as his ideal, and has always been helping Yahiko complete him. Ideal.


    But now that the things that supported Xiao Nan''s continuous efforts have disappeared, and there is only an infinite emptiness that follows, as if there is no meaning to live for a while, without any goals, and what remains is hesitation and confusion.


    "I''m sorry, let the mourning change, Xiao Nan," Lin Feng gently stroked Xiao Nan''s hair, his voice seemed to penetrate the mist in Xiao Nan''s heart, "People can''t come back from death...but I will take care of Yahiko instead. Your life."


    These words are like the pillars of Qingtian, supporting Xiao Nan''s spirit of collapse-the meaning of living in the future, and the things to do, don''t these things already exist? The young master will take care of me in place of Yahiko, and I will treat Yahiko the same way...


    ����His ideal is my ideal!


    Living for the young master, everything is done to help the young master achieve his goals... These thoughts are like self-hypnosis, and gradually let Xiao Nan''s mind settle down. However, the grief-stricken trauma, coupled with the severely injured body from the cold, made Xiao Nan exhausted physically and mentally, and passed out into a coma that was unsustainable.


    Lin Feng hugged Xiao Nan and stood up. He glanced at the direction of the battlefield, and then disappeared in place with Xiao Nan. ..

 Chapter 236： The ultimate task!

    "Is there no news from Hanzo?" Danzo asked his subordinates gloomily in the shadow of the hall.


    "Yes, I have lost contact over there for nearly half a month." The subordinate also replied with a deep voice, "I''m afraid he has already..."


    "That''s a''demigod'', even Jiraiya and Oshemaru still believe that they are inferior to him. Is it really possible for this legendary figure to be defeated!"


    Even Danzo couldn''t maintain his composure. His one-eyed pupils were minimized, and his fists were clenched tightly. Even his nails were deeply pierced into the flesh, and even five bloodstains slid down.


    "That guy... is too dangerous!" Danzo gritted his teeth, "This kind of power that is completely uncontrollable will destroy Konoha one day! I must find a chance...!"


    ...


    It has been a while since the end of the Zhongren exam. During this time, Yanyin Village officially launched an attack on Konoha, but Lin Feng basically did not participate in the war.


    Fortunately, Yanyin Village was not only at war with Konoha at the same time, so that the defeated Konoha was able to survive, but everyone knew that the time for a decisive battle might be coming.


    After Xiang Yu went through the battle of the Zhongren exam, she seemed to have a new insight after having a rare battle with her opponents at the same level. The realm rose to the pinnacle of quasi shadow, and Xiao Nan seemed to be greatly stimulated because of her spirit. For this reason, he finally reached the quasi-film level successfully recently.


    Compared with Konoha''s increasingly tight fighting situation, Lin Feng was still not very anxious, as if he had been waiting for something, and soon what he was waiting for came as expected:


    "Special Mission 6: Explore the root of the local villain!"


    "You have come to the time of the Third Ninja World War. At this time, Naruto''s local villain BOSS Uchiha is only in his youth."


    "The battle of Shenwu Kunqiao in history is about to happen, but because of your actions on the Ninja test, the three generations of Tuying and Libra Onoki gave up the remaining fronts and drew more troops to deal with Konoha than in history."


    "You need to wipe out this part of the excess troops to ensure the smooth progress of the battle of Shenwu Kunqiao, so that Uchiha will successfully become the local villain BOSS in history!"


    "Reward: 50,000 experience points, C-level gem fragment X1! Chain mission end reward: 650,000 experience points!"


    The reward for this mission made Lin Feng a little bit dumbfounded. It seemed that there was a big gap between the rewards for the final missions in the Warring States Period. Although the chain mission ending rewards had increased a bit, the normal rewards were completely horrible.


    "But anyway, I did it well, and there are C-level gem fragments as rewards, just forget it..."


    Lin Feng sighed, the reason he can probably imagine is that his strength is not directly proportional to the difficulty of the task.


    When he faced the Thousand Hands Family alone, it seemed like a beautiful scene. In fact, the core content of the tactics was "getting out of the Buddha in an instant and then running quickly", giving full play to the essence of the thought of "getting it off and running."


    If this were not the case, then with Lin Feng��s strength at the time, even Susanoh would be easily consumed by the thousand-handed powerhouse sooner or later, so that battle really had an unparalleled super high risk. .


    After probably figured it out, Lin Feng cursed the system for being stingy, while beckoning to Jiu Xinnai who was sitting in the living room anxiously, motioning her to come over.


    Since the battle in Yunyin Village, Jiu Xin Nai successfully invited Lin Feng, the third generation of Mu has launched Jiu Xin Nai every day to ask Lin Feng to take action, but he has always returned without success.


    But Naruto''s never-giving-up energy was inherited from Kushina. Kushina was unrelenting, and ran over to grind Lin Feng every day when he was fine, making Tsunade a little jealous.


    "Go and tell the three-generation old man, I will help him deal with the enemies on the front line in this battle, and let him wait for my support with peace of mind."


    "Really?" Jiuxina''s expression was full of vitality, "Thank you so much! I will report to the three generations of adults!"


    "How come it feels like a good person card was issued for some reason..."


    Lin Feng''s face was paralyzed, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Jiu Xin Nai: "Jiu Xin Nai, your son hasn''t named him yet?"


    "This will have to wait a few months before being born, of course there is no name..."


    Jiuxinai blinked innocently, and Lin Feng sighed helplessly when he saw it, "Should not all parents, as parents, finish naming this kind of thing happily before the child is born? Sure enough, you and Watergate They are a natural couple, they are all cute stuff."


    But now that Jiu Xinnai said so, it must be that Pratunam hasn��t read the book by Jiraiya... Lin Feng thought about it for a while, and suddenly said interestingly, ��Then I��ll help you name your son. , How about Naruto?"


    "You are the teacher of Mizumon, so naturally there is no problem at all," Kushina hurriedly responded, but at the end he added in a low voice, "But this name... isn''t Naruto (volume) the stuff in the ramen? "


    Why is it okay when Jilaida also named this name? When I named it, I would be complained! What kind of differential treatment is this!


    Lin Feng twitched his mouth and waved his hand unhappily: "I didn''t give your son Naruko, Naruto and other names, it''s good enough, hurry up and find a three-generation old man."


    Jiu Xinnai retired a little puzzled, but still felt relieved, because Lin Feng had already agreed to take action anyway, so Konoha was saved!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I��m in a negative state of not knowing what I��m writing again...it��s hurting, but I can��t make up for yesterday��s update. ..

 Chapter 237： no need to worry

    "Huh...huh..."


    In the forest, he was rushing with the soil in sweat, obviously he was late again: "It''s miserable...! Can you keep up like this?"


    Finally, a bright light appeared in front of Daito''s eyes, and the agreed assembly ground was already near. Bringing a smile of joy, but didn''t notice that he stumbled on a branch under his feet, he screamed and rolled all the way to Kakashi.


    "It hurts... Well, am I not late?"


    He rubbed his knees and got up, and saw Kakashi''s helpless expression on his face. He looked down at the soil very unhappily: "No, you are already late! Bring the soil!"


    With that said, Kakashi began to babble the lessons: "Do you know what time we assembled? I say you! As a ninja who is unique, he should be able to consciously abide by the rules and rules. Correct!"


    "I didn''t mean to be late," Tai Tu explained hurriedly, "because I met an old grandmother who was carrying a lot of things on the road, and sand ran into my eyes..."


    "Come on, who are you lying to!"


    Seeing that Kakashi and Daido were about to start quarreling as usual, the water gate sitting on the side quickly said, "Uh...Forget it, Kakashi. Jiuduo just sent the old man to his destination, right? ?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Tai Tu nodded quickly, "I also helped take things!"


    "You are too real, Ms. Watergate!" Kakashi frowned, even if he was rude to Watergate, "Really, it''s always like this...I don''t believe there are anyone who needs help! It''s against the rules! People are treated as waste, right?"


    Watergate smiled bitterly, and it was not easy to refute for a while, so he could only casually perfuse it with laughter.


    "Okay, okay," Lin also helped persuade, "Besides, everyone is a companion in the same class."


    Kakashi turned his head and sighed, "You are too spoiled, Lynn...and today is also a very important day for me..."


    "Also... yes..."


    Lin lifted her hair lightly, raised her head strangely with dirt and asked, "What day?"


    "From today onwards, Kakashi will endure just like me!" Watergate suddenly leaned in and said, "But before that, I still have to mention our mission to destroy the atmosphere."


    Kakashi, Taito, and Lin also looked solemnly when they heard the tone of Watergate suddenly becoming serious. They listened carefully to Watergate��s sermons: "First of all, in order to improve efficiency, I decided to divide our class into me and Kaka. After all, Konoha��s staff has never been tighter than now in the two classes of Cassiban."


    Recalling that the Zhongren exam was almost entirely arranged by a poor examiner arranged by Lin Feng, both Tai Tu and Lin nodded in agreement, but still had some doubts: "The two classes? How are they allocated?"


    "I am the only member of the Watergate squad, while Kakashiba is composed of the three of you." Watergate explained, "We are going to the border now, and I will explain the mission content for you in detail on the way. Right."


    The four immediately set off for the road. Water Gate was walking while writing and drawing on a map. After a while, they finally finished and placed them in front of the three people: "This is the route of the land of the land to the Caonin village. The enemy is naturally the ninja of Yanyin Village."


    "It seems to have pushed them a little bit better than last time..."


    Kakashi studied the map carefully, and Water Gate pointed to Molu Valley in the opposite direction from Caonin Village, and said: "Of course the most troublesome route is this route that avoids Caonin Village. The elites of Yanyin Village on this route More, and because there is no need to fight with Kushinin Village, the combat power is extremely complete."


    Watergate went on to preach: "Three generations of adults and Teacher Jilaiya have led the army to intercept them, and because of the proximity of Kunoha Village, we must also help it to guard it. Our mission is related to this."


    He was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked cautiously: "We won''t be the one who intercepted the Yanyin Ninja in Kushinin Village, and then the Water Gate teacher will intercept the Yanyin Ninja in the direction of Morugu?"


    "Where did you think about it..." Watergate laughed a little, "Can you stop it with just the three of you? What you have to do is a secret mission. As for the Rocky Ninja from Molu Valley, you don''t have to worry about it, not only because there are Three generations of adults and teachers are there, and the most important thing is that Master will also go to support them!"


    "Master...?"


    Tai Tu and Lin were a little at a loss, only Kakashi vaguely remembered something: "If it''s not Master Ji Lai Ya, could it be..."


    "Huh?" Water Gate scratched his head, "I thought you should be quite clear... It''s Master Lin Feng, the adult who presided over your Zhongnin exam."


    "Oh, Master Lin Feng...oh? Um! Eh eh eh eh?!" The soiled mouth opened wider and wider, "Big Brother turned out to be Master Watergate''s master!"


    "That''s it, so with the master''s strength, there is no need to worry about Mo Lugu." Water Gate nodded with confidence, "The remaining problem lies with Cao Ren Village."


    Bringing the soil was still in shock, unable to speak for a long time, and Lin was already able to recover, and thought: "The reason why the enemies of Yanyin Village have been able to succeed repeatedly, does this show that their backup is very strong?"


    Watergate agreed: "Yes, so our mission this time is here!"


    Watergate moved his finger and moved it to the position of Shenwu Kunqiao on the map: "Konoha''s remaining troops are all at the forefront. Even this is still not enough. It is completely dependent on the super masters such as the three generations of adults and the teacher. It was barely able to hold on, so it was a few elites like us who were responsible for the sabotage task."


    "Target the bridge..." Kakashi squinted his eyes. "So our mission this time is a sneak mission?"


    "Exactly!" Watergate said in a deep voice, "Your Kakashiban''s task is to sneak into the enemy''s rear and blow up the Shenwu Kun Bridge to cut off Yanyin''s supply line, and quickly evacuate after success!"..

 Chapter 238： Look, its railgun!

    "boom!"


    The huge explosion sounded through Molugu, aroused countless rocks all over the sky, and smashed the Konoha ninjas into misfortune.


    The battle situation has reached the stage of almost ending. Unfortunately, it seems that it is Konoha that seems to be ending. Now they are all huddled in trenches dug with soil, avoiding gravel with difficulty.


    "Perceive the ninja you belong to! What''s the situation on the battlefield now!"


    Three generations of eyes asked loudly with a harsh roar, but the ninja he called did not immediately answer, but after a brief silence, he said with despair: "We have fought hard and only a dozen people are left. Indeed, most of the enemy ninjas were almost eliminated."


    "This is the result of our desperate battle, but because of this, those who can continue to survive are already the absolute elites of the enemy..." he said bitterly, "Ianyin still has about a hundred enemies left. And all of them are at least up to the level of Shinobu!"


    "what did you say����!?"


    Both Jilaiya and Sandaime were caught in extreme nervousness and anxiety after the confirmation. They had already established a reputation on the battlefield, and the current situation was completely unpredictable.


    Indeed, as long as the current Jiraiya and Sandaime exert their full strength, they can have the strength that surpasses the elite film class in the general sense, but that''s it.


    If it were a hundred ordinary ninjas, then any one of them would be enough to destroy them all; if they were ninjas at the ninja level, then they could also fight ten of them at once.


    But the biggest problem at the moment is that none of the enemy��s 100 ninjas are ordinary ninjas, and there are far more than ten ninjas who are at the level of ninja. Now, as their enemy, there are more than a hundred ninjas above the level of ninja. Super elite ninja!


    Not to mention that there may be elites, quasi-shadow masters, and even movie-level powerhouses!


    But on the other hand,...


    Three generations gritted their teeth and looked at the people around them. The remaining dozen Konoha ninjas are among the most elite in Konoha''s army this time. They are basically the elites, and there are also quasi-shadows. , But these combat powers are far from the remaining enemies in Yanyin Village!


    "What should I do..." Sandaimu frowned. He has never felt as irritable as he is now. "This is a situation where you must lose! If you really can win, then the opportunity must be... ��"


    Thinking of this, Sandaime recalled Kusina''s report: "Has he not rushed over to support? Our side is almost unable to survive!"


    That''s right, if Konoha village can really come back with the only remaining ten ninjas, then the opportunity to turn defeat into victory must be Konoha''s strongest foreign aid Lin Feng!


    In all the past battles, every time he is the key to reversal-in the hearts of many Konoha ninjas, Lin Feng is the creator of that miracle and the inevitable turning point of all adversity!


    However, until now, Lin Feng has not been able to rush over, and even the third generation has gradually lost confidence.


    "Why don''t we retreat? It''s impossible to beat the opponent, otherwise the only thing we can do is to die for nothing..."


    Suddenly a Konoha ninja whispered, and Jiraiya also heard the rare serious anger: "What nonsense! The battlefield here in Molugu is different from that of Grass Ninja Village. Afterwards, it will be a flat land. We are already intercepting Yanyin. Konoha��s last line of defense! How can I withdraw!"


    But he said so, in fact, there is no way for him to do it. The only thing he can do now is to stabilize the remaining elite army as much as possible.


    "Yo, what is so troublesome about?"


    Suddenly, a hand was slapped on Jiraiya''s shoulder like a ghost, but Jiraiya''s expression was completely opposite to "Ghost"!


    "You finally came!"


    Jiraiya��s overjoyed words also attracted Sandaimu. Following his reputation, he finally saw the long-awaited black-haired figure: "Everyone, look!"


    "����It''s the''Super Electromagnetic Gun'' coming!"


    ...


    With the flash of golden light, Water Gate also rushed to the battlefield of Caonin Village.


    "Damn it!"


    The leading Konoha Ninja was struggling to resist the remaining prestige of the enemy''s ninjutsu, and Water Gate immediately teleported to him, pulling him behind the boulder to escape.


    "So it was you..." The leading ninja sighed with great relief when he saw Water Gate, "You finally came!"


    Watergate frowned and asked, "How is the situation now?"


    "There are about fifty enemies..." the leader ninja said sadly, "In comparison, we only have four people left."


    Water Gate lowered his head slightly, seeming to be a little sad, but he recovered quickly, and took out a large number of strange-shaped kunai from his pocket and spread it on the ground.


    "Everyone, please throw these kunai to the enemy!"


    ...


    Hearing the words of the third generation, Lin Feng almost spit out old blood, "Super Electromagnetic Gun", your sister! This is just one of my tricks, okay, why do you old man have to look for this to be my nickname, isn''t it good to have a name like Thor?


    And looking at their expressions of approval, has the reputation of "Super Electromagnetic Cannon" already spread far away...


    However, at the moment of the war, Lin Feng didn''t bother to spend time with the third generation of eyes. Instead, he asked straightforwardly: "Have you brought all the things I asked you to build?"


    Three generations nodded and waved to the dozen or so Konoha ninjas on the side: "Now we are in the period of the Ninja World War, and the supplies are seriously in short supply. This kind of precious metal is too difficult to deal with... and there is not enough time. So only two dozen were built."


    "Because you said you want to prepare, so for insurance, I will carry the configuration with the treatment of confidential information." Third generation stepped aside, "I let the ten elite ninjas in the whole army carry them on each person. Two handles, even if anyone loses or dies early, it will definitely not affect you!"


    ����������..

 Chapter 239： For a moment! (Please customize~)

    Lin Feng whispered at the corner of his mouth: "It''s really hard work for you to make it so grand... To be honest, I only need ten of them. To be honest, the more the better, it''s just for backup."


    What Lin Feng asked for was a special dagger made of pure silver. They are larger than Kuwu''s and have the best electrical conductivity, which is suitable for Lin Feng''s specialized attacks.


    "Okay, give it to me first, anyway." Lin Fengxiang reached out to the Konoha ninjas, "The trick that was not available to deal with the three generations of Raikage, just put it here and use it..."


    "This is my LV5''s second trick to press the bottom of the box besides the''real thunder''!"


    ...


    "What a joke! You alone..."


    The first reaction of the remaining four ninjas was definitely to refuse to carry out this ridiculous command, but the leading ninja shouted: "Don''t talk nonsense, do it!"


    The previously opposed ninja said aggrieved: "But this is too..."


    "It''s nothing, just show me carefully..." The lead ninja shook his head, "I tell you, seeing the battle of ��Golden Glitter�� with your own eyes is the greatest luck in your life!"


    Watergate nodded, and said coldly: "Please believe me, you only need to vote for karma, and leave the rest to me!"


    On the other side, Lin Feng also smiled confidently: "After you give me the dagger, you don''t need to do anything extra!"


    Immediately afterwards, the two masters and disciples were in different places, and at the same time brazenly said: "...Look at me to solve the battle in an instant!"


    The Konoha ninjas present were deeply shocked by this domineering remark. Although Lin Feng was very powerful, they knew it, but the enemy had hundreds of forbearances, and there really was a way to instantly Get them done?


    Regarding this, Lin Feng no longer needed to use words to solve their doubts, but chose to answer directly with facts.


    Ten silver-white shining daggers whirled and threw into the air, Lin Feng quickly interlaced his hands, each finger slipped into the circular hook behind the dagger handle.


    After that, a large swath of violent lightning that was so strong that even the enemy ninjas in the Yanyin Village camp could see clearly, crossed and flashed in the trench!


    Konoha��s ninjas all had to close their eyes tightly. If they hadn��t heard of or witnessed Lin Feng��s battles in the past, they might have mistakenly thought that a Thunder Dunn ninja had touched directly above their trench. Directly unleash Thunder Dunn Ninjutsu attack on them.


    Finally, the momentum of the thunder and lightning was brewing to the extreme, they desperately needed an eruption point, and that eruption point was the ten daggers in Lin Feng''s hand!


    "Shotball Super Electromagnetic Cannon!"


    Ten terrifying gullies were suddenly torn out on the earth, and the deafening roar was continuous. It was a continuous sonic boom of super-high-speed objects expelling the air. In a short time, the focus between the world and the earth was around these ten extinctions. Above the orange light!


    Although the super-electromagnetic gun is extremely powerful, it may be avoided by a powerful ninja-of course, the premise is that he has seen it once, can understand the trick to avoid and have the strength to try.


    That being the case, just kneel down and only let them see once!


    Originally, the super-electromagnetic gun needed to aim and build a track before launching, which gave the strong a chance to dodge, and therefore there will be an inevitable neutral between two launches.


    And now this "Shot Shot Super Electromagnetic Cannon", although the power consumption has increased by a geometric multiple, so that it is difficult for Lin Feng to successfully use it in his heyday, but its effect is undoubtedly amazing, and it has truly achieved ten shots. The uninterrupted burst of electromagnetic guns!


    At the next moment, ten consecutive loud noises that were about to pierce the eardrums rose at the same time, and a gravel storm that was more terrifying than before was followed by the spreading aftermath, almost completely burying the trench where Konoha Ninja was. .


    After everything calmed down, Konoha''s ninjas dared to emerge a little from the soil and watched the battlefield on the opposite side nervously. But they can no longer see the standing enemy, and there is no doubt that no one can be able to camouflage in such a terrible momentum.


    Then the scene in front of you is undoubtedly the real result of the battle-the hundreds of Shangren on the side of Yanyin Village were all wiped out by Lin Feng in an instant!


    "We won...?" Jilai climbed out in disbelief, and then he suddenly cheered, "We won!"


    With the start of Jiraiya, the other Konoha ninjas were all ecstatic, and they all went to check the battlefield under the leadership of the three generations.


    Soon the enemy��s corpses and prisoners were cleaned up. The ninjas from Yanyin Village were directly killed by Lin Feng��s shocking blow just now, and the remaining ten powerful ninjas They are already seriously injured.


    Seeing Sandaimu walking towards them, the prisoners of Yanyin Village knew that this was the other party''s questioning their information about Yanyin Village. Although they were defeated in Yanyin Village in this battle, they did not finish the entire battle in Yanyin Village. It could only be regarded as a defeat in this battle, and the war was not completely over.


    Therefore, Konoha must particularly want to find out from them the available information about Yanyin Village. This is something that their pride and loyalty as a master of Yanyin Village cannot allow. Besides, losing one''s will and being deeply trapped in illusion, or enduring endless torture and prison for the rest of his life, these tragic experiences are worse than death.


    Thinking of this, the more than ten severely injured Yanyin strong men resolutely bit their tongues and committed suicide, and even the Third Generation could not expect them to be so decisive, and thus missed the opportunity to stop.


    Just before they committed suicide collectively, they still took a deep look in the direction of Lin Feng-that was the biggest reason for their defeat, and it also reminded them of a new order in their minds-


    "When you encounter the''Golden Glitter'', you must retreat immediately... In addition, there is a more important point, that is, when you encounter the''Super Electromagnetic Cannon'', even if it is carried out in a team. Act, and give up the task immediately!"..

 Chapter 240： who are you?

    After the battle of Shen Wu Kun Qiao, Konoha had two more heroes who wrote round eyes, but Lin Feng was more famous than these two.


    "Is it the kind of terrible shelling that penetrates everything again...!" Onoki hammered the table after hearing the report, "Damn it, it must be that guy!"


    Originally in the war in Yunyin Village, Lin Feng��s reputation had been transmitted to the high-levels of the major ninja villages as the highest level of classified information. After all, the feat of brutally slaughtering nearly 20,000 ninjas with one person was too much. It''s amazing.


    This is also the reason why Han was able to associate Lin Feng��s identity at the last moment before his death. After Da Yemu was bombarded by Lin Feng with super-electromagnetic artillery, he immediately reacted and issued the same "Escape if you meet" order as in "Golden Flash". ".


    Of course, there are also factors that contributed to Konoha''s reputation for Lin Feng. Konoha has experienced repeated battles and has been declining. However, the country of fire has also suffered a great loss of national strength, and it is difficult to give Konoha any strong support.


    And Lin Feng''s appearance is like a savior. Although Konoha can''t command Lin Feng at all, his reputation can always be used for reference. Other Shinnin villages don''t know that they can''t please this uncle at all.


    "Master Tukage, what should I do now?"


    A staff member of Yanyin Village asked worriedly, originally because Lin Feng hadn��t come forward after a long fight with Konoha, Yanyin Village secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, at the last juncture, Lin Feng would actually go out and take Yanyin again. The village has become a dog, which is definitely the biggest variable since the beginning of the war.


    Onoki was silent for a moment. Although he is usually stubborn and arrogant, he is self-confident and not arrogant. He is very clear that Konoha is his opponent at the same level, Jiraiya and Sandaime, and now there is another "super electromagnetic gun". "Then the situation will completely turn into an unfavorable situation for Yanyin Village.


    "Okay...I agree to your previous proposal," Ohnoki said dullly after a while, "I will set off to negotiate an alliance with Wuyin Village immediately, so as to carry out a two-way pincer and annihilation against Konoha!"


    ...


    The soil was "dead" as in history. Kakashi and Lin were immersed in grief, and even Watergate had become absent from the training center many times.


    After learning about the death of Tai Tu, Xiang Yu rarely expressed his sadness. However, for Xiang Yu, who had seen many lives and deaths during the Warring States Period, the death with soil did not cause too many disturbances in her heart. Moreover, Xiangyu and Daitu were not particularly familiar with each other, at best they only had a short period of time. The friendship of teammates.


    Lin Feng felt a little regretful about this. Originally, he threw Xiang Yu to the Water Gate class to take the Zhongren exam together. In addition to the bad taste, he wanted to see if he could improve the relationship between them and bring soil. The death of Xiang Yushun can logically open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    "It''s still too naive to think about it now," Lin Feng sighed to himself as he walked on the street, "Moreover, the prompt for completion of the chain task has not appeared for a long time. Could it be that you really have to wait until the soil is brought out. Is it successful?"


    After discovering that the chain mission did not show that it was completed, Lin Feng immediately noticed the word game played by the system-this is to complete the process after turning the soil into the villain BOSS.


    If this is the case, then you must wait for the soil to come out of the ground and see Lin''s death with his own eyes before Lin Feng can end the chain quest. In other words, Lin Feng had to wait for a while.


    The funeral with soil was arranged in the Uchiha family. Although the body was not found in the end, the formal funeral still had to be carried out. At this time, Lin Feng was going to the funeral to do some sub-projects.


    After all, bringing soil is one of the rare clan members of the Uchiha family who can enjoy the name of a hero in Konoha. Of course, the Uchiha family��s senior management will do everything possible to use it to enhance the Uchiha family��s reputation in Konoha. Reputation, otherwise how could it be possible to actually hold a funeral in my home based on the obscurity of the past.


    "Does even the death of the tribe have to be used... Is''Uchiha'' ruthless to the depths or sentimental to the extreme?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and stopped thinking, stepping into the familiar Uchiha family door.


    The funeral is about to begin, and a special attendant will guide Lin Feng to rest first. When the two arrived at the lounge, the attendant looked at Lin Feng in awe and admiration, then bowed and left.


    Although Mizumon didn''t deliberately say it, the village has begun to circulate the legend that Lin Feng is a member of the Uchiha tribe, but because of Lin Feng''s prestige, no one dares to look for him directly.


    However, this specious point was also properly used by the Uchiha family. Lin Feng was wondering that the reason why he was named Lin Feng in the Naruto World was precisely because Uchiha Tomitake wanted to take advantage of his own top master. , Just gave his second son the same name.


    "But there must be a first me, which is also a paradox..." Lin Feng thought, suddenly a little laughed, "I struggled with what this did. It is rare to see the long-lost family compound again. Take a good look before you are destroyed."


    Lin Feng looked around with emotion. Both Uchiha Tomitake and Hyoichi Uchi, who were much younger, were busy picking up guests. Seeing that Lin Feng hurriedly left the lounge, otherwise once he was discovered, Futake and Hyoichi, Uchi The person with the highest status in the Bo family must be entangled to receive him.


    Away from the noisy lounge, both the guests attending the funeral and the Uchiha clan members became less and less, and when Lin Feng walked deep in the compound, there were almost no people around.


    Of course, the patrol guards of the Uchiha family are still there, and because it is during the funeral, the gathering of guests must not make trouble. Even the patrol guards of the Uchiha family have sent powerful clansmen with three hooks to write round eyes.


    The guard of the nature patrol met Lin Feng midway, but before he asked him about Lin Feng''s identity, he was knocked unconsciously by Lin Feng. Then Lin Feng dragged him into the grass, waiting for Lin Feng to keep this guard useful.


    Just as soon as Lin Feng came out of the bushes, he heard a somewhat childish voice behind him asking alertly: "Who are you?"..

 Chapter 241： Bother

    Lin Feng looked back and saw a black-haired little boy about four or five years old who was talking. He had shoulder-to-shoulder black short hair and bright eyes, revealing a sense of maturity that his peers did not possess. .


    Although it was indeed the first time to meet in a certain sense, in fact, Lin Feng was already familiar with the little boy-on his delicate face, the faint eye marks he had since childhood were extremely obvious, and the entire Uchiha family owned it. Lin Feng''s eldest brother Uchiha Itachi is the only person with this characteristic.


    "I''m a member of the Uchiha family. Maybe the young master rarely sees me."


    Lin Feng''s pupils slowly turned into blood-red three-hooks, and he said with a smile. Itachi was stunned and looked at Lin Feng suspiciously: "You have this level of writing round eyes. There is usually no reason to be unknown to me. How unknown is it?"


    "Oh..." Lin Feng sighed slightly, "It is not a good habit to always study deeply. If I am not a member of the Uchiha family but a gangster from the outside world, I will probably kill you at this time."


    Hearing these words, Itachi dispelled his suspicion. If it is really a gangster with bad intentions, then at this time, he will definitely kill his mouth quickly to ensure that no accident occurs, instead of talking to him leisurely like Lin Feng.


    "I''m really sorry, I doubted you so rashly..."


    Itachi scratched his head a little embarrassedly and apologized in a gentle voice. Lin Feng smiled and said, "It''s rare to see you once, so I will give you two pieces of advice at the end."


    "Eh����?"


    After a daze, he heard Lin Feng continue to say: "First of all, pay attention to your body. I watch the sky at night. Your boy will have a serious illness that will endanger your life in the future."


    "As for the second..." Lin Feng paused, "I count it, it''s probably more than a year, and your brother is about to be born."


    Hearing the words, Itachi became even more puzzled, and then he saw Lin Feng propose a humanoid object from the grass. Before Itachi could see what Lin Feng was holding, Lin Feng disappeared from his eyes in an instant, leaving only the last words echoing in the air:


    "He is the most important person in your life, love him well."


    "Who is this man?" After a moment of stunned, Itachi muttered to himself as if answering, "If it is my brother, then of course I will do my best to care for and love him. It''s up to you. Huh!"


    On the other side, Lin came to the Uchiha family with the Patriarch of the Nohara family. She was dressed in black, and after meeting Fu Yue, she stood alone in the corner of the yard with a sad expression.


    "Bring soil..."


    After Ji Tu died that day, Kakashi told her that Ji Tu had always liked her, but she had already known this kind of thing.


    Because of Lin Feng''s help, the relationship between Tai Tu and Lin is actually deeper than in the original history. Lin noticed the intention of Tu Tu early, and Lin also saw it in the written examination of Zhongnin Bring soil answers to additional questions.


    It''s just that regardless of whether or not he noticed the love of bringing the soil, Lin has always treated the soil very gently, which made the more dull belt soil still think that she still failed to successfully attack Lin.


    "Lin, come here," suddenly a familiar voice rang in Lin''s ear, "I have something to tell you."


    Lin turned her head and saw that it was Lin Feng who was speaking, and she was looking at her with concern.


    Lin nodded silently, followed Lin Feng and left the compound. Lin Feng took the lead all the way, and soon left the residence of the Uchiha family to a remote jungle.


    Even if Lin is in her current mental state, she still feels something is wrong. The funeral with soil hasn''t started yet, so why did Lin Feng take her away from the Uchiha family residence? Is there anything you have to go so far to say?


    "Under such circumstances, there will inevitably be the plot of the 18-forbidden small yellow movie." Lin Feng finally turned around and touched his chin for unknown reasons. "If I think about it this way, I am really eager to try. Yeah!"


    "Eh...what?"


    Lin felt inexplicably cold, and saw Lin Feng suddenly turning upright and looking straight into her eyes: "I''m kidding, but you won''t remember this anymore..."


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, Lin''s body suddenly became extremely stiff, and her pupils also lost their focus, apparently falling into illusion.


    "I shouldn''t feel any pain in this way. It''s rare for me to bother so much for others. In the future, I have to ask the guy who brought the soil to do a good job of paying me back, otherwise I really feel a loss.


    Lin Feng stretched out his arms and took out a roll of gauze and a glass bottle in front of him. Then he separated out a shadow clone, turning him into a burnt black body lying on the ground to play the role. Dead body.


    After finishing these preparations, Lin Feng suddenly stretched out his claws and hooked Lin''s eyes!


    ...


    "Woo..."


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin groaned and slowly woke up from the darkness.


    But then she found in a panic that the darkness after opening her eyes had only disappeared halfway, and her left eye was still invisible, as if it were covered by a layer of cloth.


    "Just when we were talking about things, there happened to be a spy lurking here in the Outer Village who thought he had been spotted, so he suddenly launched an attack on us." Lin Feng''s voice passed over, "Although I was timely It was solved, but he still injured your left eye with poisonous bitterness."


    With that, Lin Feng pointed to the burnt corpse on the side. Lin glanced at the corpse in confusion, but because of the pain in her left eye, she could not delve too deeply into the nuances.


    "However, this kind of poison is very powerful. Although I have dealt with it for you, you''d better not disassemble the gauze without authorization," Lin Feng continued, "When I want to change the gauze, I will naturally look for you. "


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Not much to say, the remaining chapters are supplemented in the morning. ..

 Chapter 242： Find someone!

    The boulder and gravel fell together, plunged into the dark left eye, Lin and Kakashi��s last nostalgia and tears...


    "...Ah!" Suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a dim stone top in the eye, "here is...?"


    "This is the gap between life and death, Uchiha''s child."


    An old voice sounded from around Tuo Tu, Tuo turned his head to look hard, and saw that it was an old man with long white hair. The snowy gray hair covered half of his face, but the most noticeable thing was the left eye exposed by the old man-it was a three-hooked writing wheel eye.


    "That eye..." Saito said after being silent for a while, "Could it be that grandpa, you are also a member of the Uchiha clan? But that... what is the gap between life and death? And where is this? In the darkness, I can''t see anything..."


    Without hearing the old man��s answer, Tai Tu continued to say to himself: "Who are you, grandpa, aren��t you a **** of death? Responsible for taking people to heaven or hell..."


    While talking, the dirt-carrying Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the sharp sickle in the old man''s hand, and the whole person was frightened and bounced on the bed: "It''s really a **** of death! Don''t wow I don''t want to die! Who will save me, Lin Feng Big brother Watergate teacher or Kakashi will do!"


    However, such a big movement immediately affected the wound with dirt, causing him to calm down immediately, and he had to lie back on the bed and moan non-stop.


    "Knowing the pain means... you are still alive."


    The old man finally spoke: "It''s a miracle that you can survive. You weren''t crushed by the rock. It''s as if you walked straight through the rock, and you came directly into the underground passage I built."


    "That said," he looked at the dirt, "half of your body is almost completely crushed, I will help you with emergency treatment."


    "Grandpa, you saved me," he breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you so much."


    The old man nodded and said, "It''s too early to say thank you. You have to repay this kindness."


    "That..." Taito blinked, "Then what should I do to repay you? Stay and take care of you... No, it won''t work, I have to hurry back to Konoha! It''s time of war, and I finally opened the writing wheel, and now I can better protect my companions!"


    "No, you can''t go now... Besides, your body can no longer be a ninja."


    The old man squinted his eyes, and uttered words that made Tuo''s heart cold. He was anxious, and struggling to get out of bed: "What are you talking about! I don''t want to stay in this ghost place anymore. !"


    "With your tattered body, there is no way to get out from here. Moreover, if you are still moving in such a mess, it will cause the inter-column artificial body that was finally sewn up to fall off," the old man said coldly, "I want to die. Did I save you on purpose, don��t rush to death, I will use you more.��


    This old man... saved me completely with bad intentions!


    Tai Tu realized it in an instant, and think about it, he knows almost all grandpas and grandmothers in Konoha, let alone the Uchiha family, but this old man has no impression at all!


    "Who the **** are you stinky old man!"


    Hearing this, the old man walked silently towards the dark place, and finally sat down on a large wooden chair, and slowly said: "I am Uchiha''s undead-Uchiha Madara!"


    ...


    I don''t know how long the time has passed. I realized that I couldn''t get out of the soil here for the time being, so I had to try to recover my body first and then find another way.


    During that time, the old man who claimed to be Uchiha Madara had been sleeping, and instead of watching him were a Uzumaki face and a half of the man. Although Motou had to endure their nonsense for a long time, he recovered faster with their help. The right half of the body.


    But in the same way, the two cyborgs also explained Madara''s thoughts in a simple and profound way, allowing Dai Tu to understand what the divine words that Madara meant after saying his identity that day.


    This kind of day was finally broken one day, accompanied by the shocking news from half of the people''s mouth: "I just went out, and the Kakashi and Kakashi that you kept talking about Lin is in danger!"


    "What happened!?"


    Bringing soil was shocked and jumped up from the bed: "Oops, I have to save Kakashi and Lin!"


    "You can''t get out only with your current body," the whirlpool''s face slowly dispersed when she saw it, and she surrounded her body, "I should cover my body."


    "You...Is this okay?" Tai Tu was stunned, "Aren''t you Madara''s subordinates?"


    Half of the people chuckled and said, "You are a good boy, and we are willing to help you."


    "Thank you!"


    Dai Tu thanked him loudly, and hammered the rock in the closed passage with a heavy fist, smashing the rock completely. The loud noise awakened Madara, who opened his eyes and looked at Daito: "Are you going?"


    Bring the soil and said solemnly: "Thank you for saving me, but I have to go!"


    "I said that it is too early to thank you now, you are still too impatient...but you will come back here eventually, and then it will be your real time to return the gift..."


    Hearing Madara''s dull words, Bring Tu shook his head and said, "I shouldn''t be back again, so I definitely won''t be able to pay back the gift. Let me thank you first."


    "Hold on," Madara said suddenly, "If you want to pay the courtesy now, you can... as long as you do something for me."


    Dai Tu stopped, and asked without looking back, "After all... I will try my best to make it happen because you saved me somehow."


    "I want you to help me find a person''s trace or information..." Madara said with a pause. "His biggest feature is that he has a pair of two perfect three-diamond patterns pointing up and down. The kaleidoscope writes round eyes!"


    ����..

 Chapter 243： Cant wait any longer

    "What are you talking about! Yanyin Village and Wuyin Village are about to form an alliance!?"


    Men Yan stood up abruptly from his seat, and tremblingly asked Anbu who was kneeling in front of him to report.


    Not only him, but Xiaochun, Danzo, and Sandaime all have gloomy faces. Obviously, this is also great bad news for them.


    "It seems that Konoha still seems too weak to be bullied," Tuan Zang sneered. "Shayin Village, Yunyin Village, Yanyin Village... Now even Wuyin Village has to join in. Is it true that Konoha can be flattened and rounded at will!"


    Xiaochun snorted coldly, and said, "What''s the use of saying it like this? Actually, Konoha now can''t give the outer village much deterrence. It happened that Yanyin Village and Wuyin Village formed an alliance, and they sent troops. Shanghai has a natural flanking geographic advantage, and it is also foreseeable to develop to this situation."


    "They want deterrence?" Tuan Zang said coldly, "Well, we will give them a deterrent!"


    After that, Danzo turned to the third generation and solemnly said: "Sun Slash, Konoha can''t be weaker anymore! We should start to be strong, launch a lightning raid on Wuyin Village, and give the entire Ninja World a corresponding deterrent���� If you want to deal with Konoha, you will end up like this!"


    Three generations of eyes pondered for a moment, then lowered his eyes and said: "But in this way, there is a great possibility that new hatred will be provoked and the battle will be even more chaotic..."


    "Sarutobi!" Menyan shouted loudly this time, "When will you be naive!"


    "Listen to me!" Three generations patted **** the table, "Originally, before the Ninja World War, Wuyin Village was already the only one in the Five Ninja Villages that was comparable to our Konoha. They fought most of the wars, and the strength they preserved is even the best in the Ninja world!"


    Men Yan and Xiaochun fell silent when they heard the words, and San Daime continued: "If we want to be hostile to this behemoth, how can our current strength be enough?"


    "We don''t need to fight the Foggy Village head-on, just destroy their most important thing in the war!"


    Danzo��s voice interrupted the words of the three generations. Seeing that the two consultants were looking at him, Danzo nodded slightly and said, ��What is the most important thing in war? I think you should be very clear after living for so many years. ����Not the number or strength of ninjas, but intelligence!"


    "We only need to send masters to sneak into the hidden mist village to completely destroy their intelligence system," Danzo continued, as if a final word, "their strength will be greatly damaged by then! It can also have the deterrent effect of killing chickens and monkeys!"


    Three generations were startled, but still frowned and said to himself: "That said, but we have not many masters with that kind of strength... As Hokage, I must sit in town and therefore cannot go, and Watergate''s Thunder God technique is good for war. A considerable strategic role cannot be spread to Wuyin Village..."


    "It''s true..." Xiaochun said in a deep voice, "In such a calculation, we can only be a master of this kind of strength alone and alone, but if there is only one person, the possibility of accidents is too great."


    "Although the four generations of Mizukage Yakura in Wuyin Village have only recently taken office, they are undoubtedly comparable to the elite shadow level. Even if they can''t beat Jilai, they can definitely fight him for a long time." Menyan hesitated, "Furthermore. Not to mention that there are four Ninja Swordsmen...the success rate of this move is really not high."


    "No... you guys, have you forgotten, there is another top expert on our side," Dan Zang''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "That super expert named Lin Feng, His strength is not inferior to Jiraiya, who is fully exerting himself? It can even be said that he has actually surpassed Jiraiya!


    ...


    "Go to Wuyin Village?"


    The news of the request from Konoha''s high-level executives soon came to Lin Feng through the mouth of Kushina. Looking at the extremely nervous Kushina and Watergate, Lin Feng touched his chin with interest.


    If he remembered correctly, the event that made the land truly complete the transformation should be the scene where Lin rushed to Kakashi to die under the siege of the misty village.


    So the reason why Lin was caught by Wuyin Village and forced to become a three-tailed manjuli, and then put it back to harm Konoha, although there is a secret boost to the flames, is the real fuse actually being this raid?


    "Furthermore, depending on the target...I want to raid the intelligence agency in the Wuyin Village."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes. He still remembered that in the original work, the persimmon ghost shark also recalled that the intelligence department of Wuyin Village was attacked by Konoha, thinking that everything was connected together.


    Lin Feng Chong Jiu Xin Na and Mizumon nodded with a golden face, agreeing to Konoha''s request.


    This surprised both Jiu Xin Na and Water Gate. Originally Jiu Xin Na thought that he would still have to fight with Lin Feng for a long time like last time, but this mission did not allow Jiu Xin Na to fight Lin Feng for a long time. Pulled the water gate together to ask for Lin Feng.


    But I didn��t expect that Lin Feng would easily agree when he first heard of it. Water Gate was overjoyed, and he repeatedly pulled Jiu Xin Na and bowed to Lin Feng and thanked Lin Feng: "Thank you so much, Master! Konoha will definitely remember your kindness in the future. !"


    Kindness? Maybe Konoha will only hate me in the future...


    Lin Feng thought about it silently in his heart, but of course he would not say it directly, after all, no one can say anything about the future. He agreed to Konoha''s request this time for only one reason, and that was that his balance of experience points had already reached 960,000 points.


    After experiencing the battle of Molu Valley, Lin Feng''s experience value has risen by 20,000 points again, which is equivalent to the proceeds of a large-scale battle in the Warring States Period, but the goal of 1 million experience points is far from enough.


    However, I don��t know how long it will take to wait for the chain termination mission to be completed. After Lin Feng was blind in the battle with Hanzo for a moment, he knew that he could no longer wait. !


    ��..

 Chapter 244： Mind

    "Master, please take us!"


    As soon as Lin Feng made the decision, the firm voices of Xiao Nan and Xiang Yu had already been heard.


    Lin Feng looked at them and shook his head, and said, "The performer of this mission is more precious than good. Although you have the quasi-shadow level strength, even Xiang Yu is already in the realm of the quasi-shadow pinnacle. Any place in the world is considered a good player for the famous mover, but if you want to invade the core of Daren Village and retreat from the whole body, it is not enough."


    Xiao Nan and Xiang Yu opened their mouths anxiously to say something, Lin Feng immediately interrupted their words: "I said you, you have to listen to the master''s words!"


    "Although quasi-shadow-level powerhouses are rare, Konoha is not without them. Have you seen them considering sending quasi-shadow masters to perform this task?"


    Xiao Nan and Xiang Yu were finally speechless, they could only retreat sadly, but then a voice that made Lin Feng a headache rang: "Then how is my strength? As the famous''Three Ninja'' ''One, it won''t be enough, right?"


    "Tsunade, what are you here to join in..." Lin Feng sighed, stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows, "What''s the use if you go, is your panicemia cured?"


    If Tsunade''s phobia persists, then she can neither fight nor heal during the battle. It is useless as Shinobi, and it is exactly the same as the incompetence of Ozu on a rainy day.


    "Well, this..." Tsunade said falteringly, "I also have been training hard, and it is indeed gradually recovering bit by bit..."


    "Oh?" Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, "Then what method did Miss Tsunade use for training? The secret is so secret that I don''t even know the long-term cohabitation with you?"


    Tsunade coughed a few times, and said in a very low volume that was completely opposite to usual: "For example, when you go to the vegetable market to kill chicken and cut fish, or you can just buy it and do it yourself..."


    "Well... this training is a little bit subtle..."


    Lin Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, but then moved his face and asked, "Then what about your cooking? Why have I never eaten it?"


    Tsunade opened his mouth and couldn''t react for a while. Lin Feng suddenly jumped to this topic, but there might be something difficult to say.


    Xiao Nan smiled lightly when he heard the words, and rushed to Tsunade��s front and said, ��Actually, Tsunade-sama is rather shy. Before she didn��t know if the dishes were delicious, she never dared to give it to the young master, but found it. I went to try it with Xiang Yu."


    "Wait...Xiao Nan!"


    Tsunade glared at Xiao Nan, but it was only recently that Xiao Nan faintly recovered from the previous blows. Although Tsunade didn''t know what trauma he had suffered, it was obviously a situation that had improved greatly. Time couldn''t stop Xiao Nan completely.


    "How do you feel about the tasting?"


    Lin Feng asked unkindly with an expression of knowingly asking, and Xiang Yu immediately took the place of Xiao Nan and said, "I think about the taste...it''s great that Tsunade-sama can be a medical ninja with superb medical skills. "


    "Puff--" Even Lin Feng couldn''t hold it back immediately, but he didn''t intend to endure it at first, so he laughed out, "Hahahahahahaha...Tsunade, you can make it so that the quasi-shadow master can Eating poisoned dark dishes is a valuable talent! Hahahahahahaha..."


    Tsunade''s face immediately reddened conspicuously, as if it was about to burst out in the next moment, making the hotel under her feet the victim of Konoha''s Nth room that was demolished by Tsunade because of shame-she found that she just had to follow Lin Feng Together, she would be constantly irritated and embarrassed, but she felt that her heart could no longer be separated from Lin Feng.


    "Ah yes! That''s it! My cooking is so bad, you don''t like you if you hate it!" Tsunade said loudly, "But even if you hate me, I will follow you this time! "


    Lin Feng was stunned, and Tsunade continued to exclaim with excitement: "The battle in Shayin Village happened too fast, and you went to fight it alone; in Yunyin Village, you got me drunk again. You went to the battle alone; you left me in the middle of the battle in Yanyin Village, or you took it alone... so I will stand behind you for everything this time!"


    After speaking, Tsunade stared directly at Lin Feng, but Lin Feng suddenly smiled softly.


    So this is what you really mean...


    Thinking about it carefully, even if Lin Feng disagreed, Tsunade would turn to Jiraiya for help.


    And Jilai must have difficulty rejecting Tsunade, or it would be useless if he cruelly rejected it, because if Tsunade is ruthless and directly unlocks the Yin seal, then the speed is not inferior to the fairy-style Jiraji. Even Ji Lai was in a bad position to gather natural chakras for a certain amount of time.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and slowly said, "I know, you can go with me."


    Tsunade smiled and returned to his past refreshing appearance. He laughed and patted Lin Feng''s shoulder again, so that the wooden floor under Lin Feng''s feet was crushed.


    "Really, I feel like a child when I''m happy..." Lin Feng rubbed his shoulder helplessly, "Apart from me, who else can afford you, it seems that God is destined to be done by Lao Na. I''m here to take you little fairy."


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. There is one chapter left to make up in the early morning... But besides that, I still owe a full seven chapters or so. Cavin is too serious, sorry.


    2. So everyone come to the book friends group to discuss philosophy (crossed out) and life with me, oh no, I mean to discuss the plot...... 425924965~..

 Chapter 245： Are you married so soon?

    The time soon came to the day of departure, and Ji Lai had already waited at the entrance of the village. When he saw Tsunade also following Lin Feng, he was stunned.


    After that, Jiraji also became a little annoyed...or he was both envied and annoyed: "I said why did you take Tsunade with you? Tsunade suffers from panicemia and can''t fight, don''t you know?"


    "Of course I know this," Lin Feng said indifferently, "I will be responsible for protecting her at that time. It will be fine if the misty hidden village in the district still can''t cause any storm in front of me... Those who are suitable for fighting go to fight, this is also the privilege of the strong."


    Jilai was choked by Lin Feng��s arrogant words, but he didn��t have any powerful words to refute Lin Feng, because so far, he has indeed never seen anyone beat Lin Feng. , So I had to stand aside dullly and stop talking.


    Of course, Tsunade��s fangs and claws are also one of the reasons behind Lin Feng. Jilaida is also worried that he will not be able to participate in the battle if he continues to black Tsunade... Although this is really the truth, Tsunade will be violently reprimanded for his actions. .


    Time was tight, and there was not much time to continue to communicate. The three of them immediately set off on the road, crossing the border of the Fire Country and into the Water Country.


    Seeing that Wuyin Village was already in front of him, Zi Lai Ye stopped and began to explain the mission content to Lin Feng in detail.


    "Our mission goal this time is the information center in Wuyin Village, and the information center in Wuyin Village is built on the central island of Wumanhu Lake surrounded by water." Jilaiya whispered, "Wumanhu is in Wuyin Village. But its area is almost equivalent to the size of a full half of the misty village."


    After a pause, Jilai also thought of the words used to describe it: "The fog that covers the misty village all the year round basically comes from the Wuman Lake. You can imagine how big the Wuman Lake is."


    Lin Feng didn''t show any surprise, but sighed and said, "Is the misty lake big? What''s the matter with this mission?"


    "Uh... so it seems that there is really no direct relationship," Jilai also scratched his hair awkwardly, "I just want to remind you not to get lost in the lake...haha..."


    Lin Feng sighed again: "Then you still waste time describing how big it is and doing..."


    Tsunade curled his lips: "This joke is not funny at all, it''s cold..."


    "Gu... Damn it!" Jilaiya''s heart was about to turn into a grieved little girl biting her handkerchief, "Is it possible to start complaining about me so soon!"


    After struggling for a while, Zi Lai returned to the topic: "Anyway, in short... the danger level of this mission is beyond S grade. Even with our strength, it is very likely to encounter accidents, after all, the enemy shadow level or above. There are too many masters in Wuyin Village, and the big troops in Wuyin Village are still stuck in the village. Once they fall into a siege, it will be bad..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ji Lai suddenly remembered the man in front of him, but he had always singled out the exemplary representative of the army and couldn''t continue.


    Although Jilaiya is confident that after turning on the fairy mode, he should be at least not weaker than Lin Feng, but compared to him who is easier to kneel after being surrounded by a ninja army, this situation of falling into a heavy siege is hardly for Lin Feng. The threatening power, no matter what, the past glorious record of others is clearly laid out there.


    Lin Feng also looked at Jilaiya with a smile but a smile. Jilaiya groaned for a while, and then went on to say: "Well, you are better, but this situation is not very good for me. ."


    "Therefore, we will act separately in this mission to prevent the mission from being blocked by one end." Zilai also took a deep breath, "and after completion, we can''t join together. Instead, we will try our best to escape from Wuyin Village, because joining together will also waste. Part of the time, this will bring opportunities to Wuyin Village."


    He looked at Lin Feng, and added: "Even you, you are really good at cleaning up those Zhongren and the like, but if you encounter a shadow master''s beating, it will be very headache, after all, the realm is different. Force is completely two different dimensions."


    Lin Feng shrugged noncommittal, thinking that he was acquiescing, he said solemnly: "Then the supplementary explanation of the task ends here, let''s split up."


    After all, he stood up first and left in the direction opposite to Lin Feng. Only after walking less than ten meters, Jiraji stopped again, and slowly said in a complicated tone: "Don''t die! You must also protect Tsunade!"


    Jilaiya''s feelings for Lin Feng are extremely complicated. At the very beginning, he was full of hatred for Lin Feng because he was robbed of Tsunade by Lin Feng.


    But Jiraiya is also by nature open-minded, and he will not insist on what he can''t get. Moreover, he has never been able to establish a relationship with Tsunade. What he insists on is only Jiraiya��s unrequited love, so strictly speaking, It is hard to say that Lin Feng "robbed" Tsunade.


    Then he talked with Lin Feng for a night, feeling deeply that Lin Feng was his confidant. And Lin Feng clearly understands this way better than him. In the many exchanges afterwards, he can be called Zi Lai Ye''s life mentor. At the same time, Lin Feng is also the master of Water Gate, and he also feels some wonderful exchanges. relationship.


    Later, Lin Feng rescued Konoha many times and reversed the battle when Konoha was most desperate. It made Ji Lai also feel full of gratitude. On the surface, although Ji Lai was too embarrassed to say because of the face that Tsunade was robbed of, in fact, Ji Lai already regarded Lin Feng as a rare friend in his heart.


    Especially after Dashe Maru defected, Zi Lai also cherished this friendship even more, but although Lin Feng had been chatting with Zi Lai Ya, but Zi Lai Ye always faintly felt that Lin Feng did not really have a heart with him.


    ��������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 42592496~..

 Chapter 246： Hey your sister

    "I know, I know," Lin Feng waved his hand indifferently, "Do you still need to talk about these things? It''s just nonsense."


    "you����!"


    Jilai gave Lin Feng a fierce look, but after a while, he suddenly laughed, shook his head and walked into the mist: "Forget it, this is your style..."


    Lin Feng watched Jiraiya leave, but his body remained unchanged. Tsunade asked strangely: "Why, don''t you act? Why are you standing here?"


    Lin Feng didn''t answer, but reached out and grabbed at the forest, a suction force came from his palm: "Okay, get out of him��dark water!"


    Immediately in Tsunade''s surprised gaze, from the top of a secluded tree, Xiangyu''s figure obediently flew along the suction force to Lin Feng''s hand, and Lin Feng pulled the collar behind her up.


    "Hey...How are you young master and Tsunade-sama..."


    "Hey your sister!" Lin Feng completely ignored Xiang Yu''s deliberate cuteness, "You are also quite good? The stealth technique can be used to the extent that even Jiraiya and Tsunade can''t detect it, but you think you can hide it. Can you live with me in the electromagnetic field!"


    Xiang Yugu said to him, "Master, you really appreciate it..."


    "I''m not complimenting you!"


    Hearing Lin Feng seemed to be really angry, Xiang Yucai said dejectedly: "But I am not only the young master''s maid, but also the young master''s shadow guard. No matter how dangerous the situation is, I must accompany the young master to guard. Master!"


    "If I say this, I really seem to almost forget that Xiang Yu is my shadow guard..."


    Lin Feng sighed, and this is true if he thinks about it carefully. In the Warring States Period, Ming Ming Tajima''s strength far surpassed his shadow guard, but the shadow guard still stayed with Tajima, the Uchiha family. This is the system.


    "Forget it..." Lin Feng put down Xiang Yu, turned his head and left, "protect one more person, then protect another person, remember to follow me closely!"


    Xiang Yu smiled and hurriedly followed up: "Yes! Master!"


    ...


    A small toad head suddenly appeared on the calm lake. After looking around cautiously, the toad head opened its mouth and spit out Jiraiya which was completely out of proportion to its body size.


    "Very good, I succeeded in sneaking!" When Jilaiya closed the seal, the little toad immediately turned into smoke and disappeared, "No one has found me...I''m going to do it!"


    "Fire escape big flame bullet!"


    A large amount of toad oil mixed with flames burned violently, and was spit out by Zi Lai Ya towards the building in front of him, and the information center of Wuyin Village fell into chaos in a moment.


    "Enemy attack! An enemy sneaked in and attacked!"


    The sirens kept blaring, and a large number of ninjas rushed out from the door, and she was numb as she could see: "This is only the back door of the information center. There are already so many misty ninja guards. How many people should be at the main entrance of Lin Feng''s target?"


    But marveling and marveling, Jiraiya��s attack on his hands will not stop, immediately a super giant blue sphere that is at least dozens of times larger than the ordinary Helix Maru appeared in his hand, and the ninjas constantly poured out in one fell swoop. The door blasted.


    "Xianfa Super Jade Spiral Pill!"


    First, the three ninjas who were rushing out died instantly, and then the building was officially smashed and collapsed after a loud noise, temporarily blocking the ninjas inside.


    "call����"


    Jilai also landed on the ground, watching carefully the more than twenty ninjas who rushed out first. At this time, his face was covered with bright red eye shadows, and a toad in a cloak was sitting on his left and right shoulders. .


    That was exactly the fairy mode. Of course, Jilaida would not waste the time to sneak in. He had already accumulated natural chakras before the attack, otherwise it would be too late to think of using the fairy mode after the war began.


    "Xiao Jilaiya, the occasion you called us out this time doesn''t seem very good..."


    Sitting on Jilaiya��s shoulders were Shensaku and Shima. Jilaiya gave a wry smile and said, "If I can handle it by myself, I don��t have to ask the two adults to come and help me."


    "That''s what I said." Zhi Ma nodded, and then Jieyin immediately, "Child, dad, let''s go!"


    "Oh!"


    Shen Zuo immediately sealed his seal, and his goal was directed at the misty ninjas who surrounded Jiraiya: "Fengyun Gale Palm!"


    Zhi Ma also completed the Jie Yin at the same time, spit out a large group of flames: "Fire escape big flame bullet!"


    Of course, Ji Lai was not idle, and attacked the two immortals at the same time. The three techniques were mixed together to form a large-scale flame that drowned all the ninjas in front of them!


    "Senfa Goemon!"


    The screams continued to sound, but at this time, there was a huge tide of water that was not inferior to Goemon, colliding with the flame of Goemon and extinguishing it with an embarrassment.


    "This is... a big explosion of water?" Jilai also saw his pupils shrink, "Although Shui Dun restrains fire, and there is a good place to use water, but it can break through the immortal fire, the caster''s investigation How huge is the carat volume?"


    "Sama Jiraiya, who can get one of the three forbearances, is so complimented, I am really flattered."


    A tall figure appeared behind the steam. After the steam dissipated a little, Jilai could see his face clearly. It was a shark face that did not look like a human. The person who came was a "human-shaped tail beast". Said dried persimmon ghost shark!


    "It''s amazing," said Jiraiya faintly, "if it is a normal match, I may still spend a lot of time to defeat you, but now I am in the fairy mode, and you won''t last long in front of me! So! I advise you not to make useless efforts and to withdraw obediently."


    "No one can tell about this kind of thing, isn''t it?" Guiyu smiled grimly, "Besides, I don''t need to stay alone in front of you for long... Master Shui Ying has already noticed the abnormality here, and it won''t take long. Came here!"..

 Chapter 247： Its him!

    Jilai''s expression stunned when he heard that, he understood that the reason why Guiyu said so frankly was to put pressure on him. If Guiyu said it was true, then he was bound to face a tough battle.


    But despite this, only two masters from Wuyin Village came out, so where did the rest of the masters go?


    Thinking of this, Zi Lai also looked in the direction of Lin Feng with some worry-I hope that it won''t all flock to him! ?


    Jilai was also called the best crow mouth, or he was actually not at fault, but because Lin Feng was too arrogant and directly attracted the attention of most of the masters in Wuyin Village.


    To say why, it is because of Lin Feng''s infiltration method...No, this can no longer be called an infiltration. In fact, Lin Feng just walked directly toward the gate of the intelligence center in an open manner!


    "Look, who is that?"


    The gatekeeper screamed and pointed to his companion. The other gatekeeper ninja also looked in amazement, knowing that this is the stronghold of Wuyin Village. Normally, no one will come except the members of the club.


    I saw that it was a black-haired boy walking slowly towards them, and behind him were two beautiful women, but no matter how you looked at it, the two door guards couldn''t recognize who it was.


    "Stop! Who are you!" Seeing the black-haired boy getting closer and closer, the gatekeeper ninja finally couldn''t bear it. "Don''t you know that this is the heavy land of the Hidden Fog Village? I advise you to return quickly..."


    Before the gatekeeper ninja finished speaking, he was suddenly swallowed by a fiery orange light, but the light of destruction did not stop, and it blasted through the gate of the intelligence center all the way!


    The loud noise that shook the lake shocked the entire intelligence center, and a large swath of misty ninjas came out under pressure, and they all looked at the horrible situation in front of them with anger.


    Who did this? Who is so bold! ?


    You must know that Wuyin Village''s combat power is now the No. 1 in the Ninja world, and even the other four Ninja villages will definitely not dare to actively provoke Wuyin Village without a last resort!


    They were all angrily searching for the target on the lake, and immediately locked on Lin Feng, who was standing on the water with the big thorns, which was obviously the hand of the person in front of them! And even dare to be so swagger!


    The ninjas of Wuyin Village all glared at Lin Feng, wishing to skin him and cramp, because Lin Feng had completely touched the bottom line of their dignity!


    Just as they were about to do it, another gatekeeper ninja who was blown out by the aftermath of the super-electromagnetic cannon just happened to float up from the bottom of the water. With a horrified expression on his face, he reminded his comrades in a scream-like voice: "The attack just now...! He is Konoha''s''Super Electromagnetic Cannon''!"


    This sound was like a stone falling into the water, making the misty ninjas who were still agitated even more agitated. On the contrary, their completely still bodies, the misty ninjas who were still eager to take action. Now it has become like a good baby.


    As the name of the so-called shadow tree of man, "Super Electromagnetic Cannon" is a heavyweight figure in the five countries for the Ninja world. Even the few ninjas who participated in the battle are also like thunder, after all, this name has accumulated. ''S record is too abnormal!


    However, as the center of everyone''s horrified gaze, Lin Feng felt that blue veins had burst on his forehead, and his "kind" smile was all over his face and said, "Don''t call me by this title!"


    The ninjas of Wuyin Village were confused by Lin Feng��s inexplicable anger, and they were silent, but after looking at each other for a few times, they all mustered up their courage and re-formed the seal. Or throwing a ninja.


    "I care what title you are!" The voice of a little leader came from the crowd, "No matter how strong you are, there is only one person, but this is the site of our Wuyin Village!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "You should be obedient and catch you guy!"


    "Success to death, you will definitely regret it for life!"


    This sentence was like a switch. After speaking, the noisy voice became louder and louder. The ninjas of the hidden mist village were rekindled again, and they all clamored for Lin Feng.


    "Be quiet!"


    However, the noise that interrupted their continued noisy at this time came from the inside of the intelligence center. A big fat man with a strange heavy knife walked out slowly, his face gloomy and came to the forefront of the ninjas in Wuyin Village. .


    "I am the leader of the information center, the watermelon puffer fish ghost, and one of the seven Ninto swords." The puffer fish ghost first introduced his identity and weight, "but why is the famous''super-electromagnetic gun'' coming here? It smashed through the door of our organization at once. This requires a reasonable explanation."


    As he said, he narrowed his slender eyes: "Otherwise, it will lead to the bad diplomatic problems of Konoha Village and Wuyin Village!"


    If it is an ordinary enemy, the puffer fish ghost will definitely not say anything, just open the door directly, they have been knocked on the door or even opened the door, what nonsense can there be!


    But the problem is that now it is not an ordinary enemy, but a supernova that rises at the fastest speed in the Ninja Realm, the real strongest person on the top!


    In the face of enemies of this level, of course, it is best to resolve them peacefully. The pufferfish ghost, who was a shadow-level powerhouse, had completely different experience from his subordinates, but he could deeply understand how terrifying Lin Feng was.


    However, the face of Wuyin Village should not be lost too much, so the pufferfish ghost has made a big hat with "the village''s diplomacy", and wants to oppress Lin Feng from a righteous perspective.


    It''s a pity that the blowfish ghost doesn''t understand Lin Feng at all, nor the relationship between Lin Feng and Konoha. Lin Feng will care about this and there will be ghosts! Moreover, Wuyin Village now has a ghost in his heart, and has a "not bad" diplomacy with Konoha! ..

 Chapter 248： Super fun!

    Facing the question of the puffer fish ghost, Lin Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    The puffer fish ghost quickly stared at the past, not only him, but the haze ninjas are all waiting for Lin Feng''s reasonable explanation-why did they blast through the gate of the intelligence center? This must give them a reason to accept it!


    The next moment, Lin Feng finished his inhalation, and Dantian replied with a deep breath: "Because it is super fun! Are you dissatisfied with it!"


    In an instant, the whole audience was speechless. After a while, the puffer fish ghost asked with a blue and white face, "Is your excellency trying to provoke a battle?"


    The misty ninjas were also full of anger, and almost fired in their eyes: "Master Watermelon Mountain, let''s fight with him! How dare we humiliate us like this!"


    "No," the puffer fish ghost raised his hand. "A rash move will damage the reputation of our Foggy Village. Wait for me to think about it."


    As soon as the pufferfish ghost voice fell, his subordinates looked at him in amazement. When did his leader become this character? Could it be someone else''s fake?


    But only the blowfish ghost himself knew in his heart that he was only paralyzing Lin Feng on the surface. In fact, before he came out from the information center, he had dispatched more than 30 water escape experts to sneak into the misty lake, and now they have all arrived. At the feet of Lin Feng!


    "I said you, what strange expectations do you seem to have?"


    Lin Feng''s faint sarcasm made the puffer fish ghost''s heart tense, and immediately he saw Lin Feng gently stepping on the water surface, and a large dazzling thunder light instantly covered the surrounding water!


    "Guru... Guru Guru Guru Guru Guru...!"


    The lake water seemed to be boiling, and a lot of bubbles suddenly appeared, and the surface of the lake even exploded in many places. It didn''t take long for the more than thirty scorched black bodies that didn''t move, all face down like dead fishes surfaced.


    "Tsk!" The puffer fish ghost immediately seals and leaned down when he saw this, and shouted, "Everyone obeys orders! Stay on the shore and don''t make any moves!"


    Seeing the tragedy of these thirty-odd ninjas, the puffer fish ghost deeply understood that with the level of his subordinates, he would only serve Lin Feng with food, and he would not even be able to harass him!


    However, he himself was also one of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen, naturally a little arrogant, and would not make the act of evading the battle because of fear of Lin Feng. Besides, the subordinates all watched it. If you survived today by escape, how can you lead the intelligence department in the future!


    As soon as the seal was completed, countless lines of hardened Chibon were shot from the hair of the puffer fish ghost, and Lin Feng was densely flooded: "Ninfa needle Chibon!"


    "Suzoneng!"


    Because of being on the water, Lin Feng was unable to extract iron sand defenses, so he could only use Suzuo Nenghu with such a pinch. As soon as he blocked all the Qianben, Lin Feng immediately relieved Suzuo Nenghu, rising up with lightning, and the target was directed at the puffer fish ghost who was charging.


    "Thunder Strike..."


    Before Lin Feng had completely accumulated the blue lightning, he discovered that the puffer fish ghost''s eyes were actually not on him, but behind him. Sure enough, two figures suddenly flashed out of the fog, one on the left and the other crossed towards Lin Feng at a very close distance.


    One of them is holding a strangely long machete, while the other is holding a strange-looking short knife. Lin Feng confirmed their identity in an instant, but his body did not move.


    "Sit and wait!"


    With a cold snort holding a machete, he suddenly felt that the big knife in his hand was pulled by an inexplicable force, and hit the companion''s short knife!


    "Don''t cut it anymore! What are you doing!?"


    The attacker armed with a short knife was blocked, and he roared in amazement, but Lin Feng did not give them a chance to regroup. He took advantage of the situation and kicked the attacker with the short knife. Got out.


    "The gun of lightning!"


    Lin Feng shot the lightning spear that had just accumulated to the two in the air, but the thunder spear that had never been unfavorable in the past, this time it seemed to be dragged by some force, and was forcibly guided to the blade of the short knife.


    It��s just that the ultra-high voltage of the lightning gun is not something anyone can afford. The overflowing power alone has been blown away and never cut. The short-knife attacker also used the strength of the milk to be worthy of it. The lightning on the knife was launched onto the water.


    "boom!"


    The lake water was blown up by high waves, covering the two of them, but Lin Feng had already fully confirmed in his heart: "Is the other black **** Thunder tooth? It seems that I just caught up with him and I will not be cut. The period of Anbu."


    "No wonder they weren''t discovered by the electromagnetic field, and I couldn''t use electromagnetic force to control the short knife like a decapitating broadsword. It turned out that it was the legendary Thunder Blade."


    While Lin Feng was thinking about it, the puffer fish ghost had rushed to a place close to Lin Feng and chopped it down.


    Lin Feng instantly rose up and Suzuo Nenghu, the golden giant blocked in front of the big sword, but he was opened a big hole in the blink of an eye of the contact, and the big sword slashed towards Lin Feng unimpeded!


    "Do you even eat the chakra shark muscle of Suzuo Nenghu!"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, his body disappeared immediately, and he instantly came behind him at a speed that the puffer fish could hardly react to, and swung the sky spear to fly the puffer fish!


    The blowfish ghost returned from the air at a faster speed and smashed into the ruins of the intelligence center gate like a missile, making the gate rotten more thoroughly.


    "Seven Ninjamen came out three at once, and they beat me together. I really like to do shameless things that violate your name."


    Lin Feng''s relaxed laughter sounded from afar, as if Tsunade slapped the faces of the ninjas in the Hidden Fog Village with strange force, almost leaving them with no space.


    This is where the Ninja Seven are shameless, obviously you are too strong!


    ����������������������������������������


    PS: The stalk of the sentence "super fun!" is from "How can my sister be so cute!" "The famous quote of Nakakosaka Kyosuke. ..

 Chapter 249： End and end

    The battle between Jilaiya and the ghost shark was coming to an end. The ground was full of pits and pits that the two of them had played against each other. Eventually, the ghost shark''s figure flew upside down and plunged heavily into the lake.


    "Whhhhhhhh... are you killed?"


    Jilai also stared at the water with heavy breathing and nervously. Even if he was in the fairy mode, if he wanted to quickly solve the opponent at the level of the ghost, he would definitely work hard to succeed.


    "He was hit all over by us, and now he has been hit by a frog team with a strange power comparable to Otsunade. He should definitely die...!"


    Shen Zuo said slowly, but Zhi Ma suddenly yelled: "Little Jilaiya, be careful behind!"


    Ji Lai also shrank his pupils, but at this time his was already shrouded in black shadows, and there was no time to dodge: "Suck...!"


    In the twilight, Jilai also suddenly remembered the first battle between Lin Feng and Shuimen-he suddenly leaned forward, holding his hands on the ground as a backward kick. It was Lin Feng''s last attack that knocked down Shuimen that day!


    "boom!"


    The bottom of the wooden clogs collided with the smashed metal stick, immediately unable to withstand the impact, and after a muffled noise, it broke into pieces, but at the same time it successfully kicked the attacker away.


    The assailant screamed, and when he saw it, Ji Lai hurried around and kicked the clogs on his other foot. Forcing the attacker to lift the iron rod to fly the clogs, he also chased him. Opportunity to go up.


    "Frog Team!"


    The frog team is simple, fast and powerful, making it hard to defend against. It has always been the first choice for the close-up of the fairy mode.


    But at the moment of the fight, Jilai realized that there was a figure exactly like him in front of him, and he also hit the frog team and collided with him!


    "Is it the water mirror technique of the water escape?" After colliding with the frog team, Jilai carefully fell into the distance to observe his opponent carefully. "You are... the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura!"


    The visitor looks like a child with a huge coral stick on his back. There is only one person in Wuyin Village in such a contradictory combination, and that is the contemporary Suikage Yakura!


    Yakura sneered looking at Jiraji, and rushed up again without saying a word. The two immediately collided, intertwined with countless attacks.


    The battle between the two was even so intense that the vibrations could be felt under the water surface. The ghost shark sinking into the lake suddenly opened his eyes and felt the situation on the shore.


    What Jilai did not know was that the ghost shark not only has a chakra comparable to a tail beast, but his vitality is also as strong as any human column force, so strong that even a frog team player who is dead or injured in others. A heavy blow can recover to the level of action in a short time after being hit.


    "Sure enough..."


    Guiyu squinted his eyes, he had probably noticed the arrival of Yakura before, and escaped under the guise of defeat.


    Although Yakura can sneak to the point that he can''t even perceive the fairy mode by virtue of the fog, the ghost still discovered Yakura''s whereabouts ahead of time by his own rich water escape cultivation base, and to be honest, he was really injured seriously, so Simply hand over the battlefield to Yakura.


    Thinking like this in his mind, the ghost fish sneaked towards the front door of the intelligence center again: "Listen to the previous movement, is there a war at the front door? Let''s go and see the situation for now."


    ...


    The battle is over.


    The misty ninjas stared at the battlefield blankly, feeling as if they were in a dream.


    On the side, Xiang Yuzheng guarded Tsunade guarding her, and at the same time guarding these misty ninjas. But obviously her guard was very redundant, because at this time no misty ninja would have the idea of ??shooting.


    On the edge of the central island, four knives were stuck in the ground, and the battlefield between Lin Feng and the Ninja Sword had already hit the shore from the lake.


    However, at this time, No Longer and Lei Ya fell on the ground covered in blood, not knowing the life or death, while the pufferfish ghost was pinched by Lin Feng''s neck and lifted up high, his fat body kept in the air panicking. Wiggling.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me..." The puffer fish ghost''s voice was full of fear and tremor. He was a man who could betray the village for his life. "I will tell you the truth about what you want to know! I know the information. A lot, very valuable!"


    The puffer fish ghost is constantly promoting himself, desperately fighting for the bargaining chip to save his life, and he also cooperates with the tragic situation in front of him every word, thoroughly polishing the fighting spirit of the misty ninjas.


    Even if they make a move, they are doing useless work-this is deeply imprinted in the hearts of the misty ninjas, can they beat it? In other words, is it possible that the devil on the island will be defeated?


    Originally, the Ninja Swordsmen were already legendary powerhouses for them, but now, these legendary masters are surrounded by three people and tried their best, but they didn��t even hurt their opponent��s hair. It was completely wiped out in just a moment!


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have any interest in the information about Wuyin Village."


    Lin Feng smiled and interrupted the puffer fish ghost''s self-promotion. The puffer fish ghost saw a sense of horror and struggled even more: "No! Don''t...don''t kill me...!"


    Suddenly, he seemed to have caught some life-saving straw, and shouted at the misty ninjas: "You trash! Come and save me!"


    But no one should be with him at all, but shrinking involuntarily, even some people have the intention of fleeing.


    "It''s so noisy."


    Lin Feng''s expression became cold, his hands were hard, and the puffer fish ghost''s neck was completely broken. Finally, the struggling body of the pufferfish ghost weakened weakly, and was thrown into the ruins of the information center gate by Lin Feng casually like throwing garbage.


    "Is this a reward for playing a dungeon? The Ninja swords in Wuyin Village are quite interesting..."


    Lin Feng looked back at the four knives stuck on the ground, took out a scroll from his arms, and wanted to put all the knives in.


    Suddenly, a human figure condensed out of thin air on the lake behind Lin Feng, and he fired a lightning sword at the shark muscle, obviously wanting to get it before Lin Feng! ..

 Chapter 250： Otherwise hack you to death

    "Lin Feng, be careful!"


    Tsunade yelled anxiously, but Lin Feng''s body began to move before she made a sound, because the striking figure had clearly appeared in his electromagnetic field, accompanied by a sudden sound:


    "A player is detected to trigger a challenge mission!"


    "Challenge task: defeat the ghost lantern full moon!"


    Ghost lamp full moon!


    This is the only super genius who can use seven ninja swords proficiently at the same time. Lin Feng remembers very clearly, so he can understand that he rushed to the shark muscle at the first time, just because from the battle just now, the shark muscle was destroyed. Lin Feng must be the best choice for defense.


    But how could Lin Feng let him get the shark muscle as he wished? Indeed, the full moon is very fast, but Lin Feng is faster than him, swiftly holding the decapitation knife with his backhand, and directly taking advantage of the momentum of maneuvering to pull the shark muscle far away The blow flew into the misty lake.


    However, the figure of the full moon suddenly accelerated at the same time, and the speed instantly increased to the level of Lin Feng, and he rushed towards the tooth without hesitation!


    "It turns out that the real goal is the tooth... It seems that the speed that was shown earlier, and the movement of taking the shark muscle, are all confusing me, really worthy of a powerful person worth 30,000 experience points."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and no longer paid attention to the full moon. Instead, he sealed the beheading knife into the scroll first, and then turned back to face the full moon.


    Although Full Moon is young now, the defeat reward experience value given by the system has an astonishing 30,000 points, which is enough to see his strength far beyond his age.


    But in the eyes of Lin Feng, who just defeated No More Kill, Thunder Fang and Pufferfish Ghost got 30,000 experience points, the full moon is a gift package that he sent home! As long as he kills the full moon again, Lin Feng can rush to 1.01 million experience points in one fell swoop.


    "It''s really strong, I can defeat the three seniors easily," the full moon stopped after starting the tooth, facing Lin Feng cautiously, "but this also makes me even more excited! Let''s have a real life and death fight. ,''Super Electromagnetic Gun''!"


    "Maybe you didn''t hear it before..." Lin Feng''s tone also became terrifying, "I said, don''t call me by this title again! Otherwise, hack you to death!"


    The full moon was a bit cold, but he still didn''t quite understand the reason for Lin Feng''s anger.


    "Anyway, anyway... I can''t help but fight you now," Full Moon reached out and took out a huge scroll and unfolded it in front of him. "But to show respect for you, I will use mine. Fully!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the full moon had already slapped his hands on the scroll, raising a half-person-high white smoke. The smoke quickly dissipated, and when the full moon reappeared, a full four strangely shaped Shinobi suddenly appeared on his body.


    "This fighting posture always feels an inexplicable sense of sight," Lin Feng stood on the opposite side of the full moon without nervousness, and leisurely commented, as if the enemy of the full moon was not him at all, "Are you from Kira Isn��t it better than crossing over to pretend? But if it feels like, the sword technique should be several times stronger than him..."


    Lin Feng''s remarks are not just ridicule, but well-founded. The breath that the full moon exudes when he is serious, Lin Feng has only seen it in one person, and that is Shumao Hagi, whose sword technique is extraordinary and holy!


    I saw that the full moon was in a very strange posture at this time, with a big knife covered with explosive signs in his mouth, it was droplets, while the left hand was holding two short knives with the teeth between the fingers, and the right hand was also not free. At the same time, the heavy flounder was firmly held in his palm.


    But the peculiarities don''t stop there. Under the raised knee joint of the full moon, there is also a pocket cut, and the stitches that appear at the end are entangled between the neck and shoulders of the full moon.


    "Explosive knife, thunder knife, double knife, blunt knife, long knife..." Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, "It seems that today I can just brush the seven Ninja swords from beginning to end. It''s a nice addition. Set meal."


    Obviously, the original owners of Li Shikuan and Wuli Jinba were killed or seized by the full moon, and the monster assembled by these ninja swords was the ghost lantern full moon in front of Lin Feng!


    "It''s going!"


    The body of Full Moon uttered with his voice, rushing to Lin Feng at a speed comparable to Lin Feng, and slashed it without any fancy.


    "Chang!"


    A black long sword suddenly appeared in Lin Feng''s hand, and it collided fiercely with the flounder. Now that the two were fighting on the center island, Lin Feng naturally had a place to extract iron sand.


    After the full moon was blocked by the next blow, he did not attack again. Instead, his body suddenly disappeared, coming to Lin Feng''s back and cutting out droplets.


    "boom!"


    The droplets hit a rising black iron wall, and a fierce fire broke out. The full moon was immediately hit by the hammer blow, relying on the droplets and the continuous attack to force Lin Feng away. Wall of iron sand!


    Lin Feng let out a cold snort, and his body disappeared instantly, appearing beside Full Moon, and his swords crossed.


    The full moon hurriedly flicked the stitches, letting the iron wire loop around the sword of iron sand tied with Lin Feng, forcing it to deflect the attack trajectory and penetrate the full moon.


    But just as the sword of iron sand passed by the full moon, it suddenly changed its shape out of thin air, turning the sword into a hook and piercing the full moon''s arm!


    "The flounder is liberated!"


    "Suzoneng!"


    The explosive air mass slammed into the golden giant, and once again set off a fierce gust of wind. With this, the full moon jumped up, temporarily away from Lin Feng.


    The blood dripped slowly from his right arm, and judging from the first fight just now, it was the full moon losing slightly.


    Lin Feng shook the blood on the sword of iron sand, and said coldly, "Oh? He''s quite smart, he understands that he must not hydrate when facing me."


    "Exceeding the prize," Full Moon bent down and raised the knife forward again, "but I have already figured out your shot, and the winner will be me!"


    ����������������������������


    PS: The full moon should be very small during the Three World Wars, but the original book didn''t say his age, so let''s write it as such for the time being. ..

 Chapter 251： accident!

    ����������������


    Everyone is watching the battle in front of them very nervously, because they know very well that this battle is about their lives and deaths, and also about their future.


    If Lin Feng wins, then they have no future!


    "Why does Lin Feng have to fight that guy in close combat?" Tsunade watched the battle on the island intently, but was a little puzzled. "If he keeps a distance and uses his truly powerful forces, then the battle will not be dragged down like this. as long as."


    Although Tsunade said that it "drew so long", this is actually only a relative term. In fact, the war only lasts for a few minutes, but within these few minutes, the speed of Lin Feng and the full moon is enough. Let each other experience countless lives and deaths.


    Xiang Yu followed Lin Feng for much longer than Tsunade. At this time, he understood Lin Feng��s thoughts a little bit: ��It��s true that that guy��s sword skills are more sophisticated than the young master, but because of this, the young master insists on fighting at close quarters. Because of this, you can experience the mystery firsthand."


    "You mean..."


    Tsunade suddenly realized that, and nodded to Yu: "Compared with the other powers of the young master, the basic phantasmagoria is short board-how much water can be filled in a wooden barrel is determined by the shortest wooden board. At this moment, young master It is to get rid of this only shortcoming!"


    Since more than two years ago, Lin Feng was promoted to the shadow rank after the first battle with Konoha Baiya. After several years of accumulation of insights, Lin Feng had already reached the peak of the shadow rank.


    However, there are not many masters who can oppress Lin Feng with pure physical skills like Konoha Baiya, after all, there are not many masters in the world, and now seeing the same level of full moon, how could Lin Feng give up!


    The entire island is shaking, and it is hard to imagine that the two can create such a power just by fighting in close quarters.


    The lake surface is also centered on the island, and there are waves of violent waves spreading outward. Occasionally, ninjutsu is scattered in the lake, and high sprays will be blown up, and countless swimming fish under the water will be sliced. Blast to death.


    "Blasting the sword and forbearing to death!"


    The droplets whirled and cut, wiping a large exploding fire along the way, ending at the wall of iron sand, but from behind the flames, slender stitches and the hidden teeth staggered towards the forest wind.


    Lin Feng''s double swords resisted from the left and right, and at the same time bullied himself up, flooding the full moon swiftly with endless slashes, and the full moon quickly got out, regaining momentum and attacked.


    The full moon''s intention to acquire teeth was undoubtedly revealed at the beginning. Lin Feng''s electromagnetic field no longer had any effect on him. Occasionally close lightning attacks would be destroyed by the teeth. The full moon''s ability to pick up teeth was even better than black thunder. The teeth are several times stronger.


    The current Lin Feng can only open his eyes with a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, which has raised his insight to the extreme, tightly grasping the movement of the full moon, and will not let go of any attacks from all directions.


    There was no other sound in his ears, and he almost entered a state deeper than that of the white teeth that day, only the cross-change of sword moves flashing through his eyes����


    Before he knew it, Lin Feng had completely surpassed the shadow-level bottleneck and truly came to the realm of elite shadow-level!


    Both of them raised their body speed to the limit, flashing alternately on the central island, appearing in any position on the island instantly, intertwined with each other''s weapons.


    Everything is in the blink of an eye, but I don''t know how many moves have been made. The sound of the collision of weapons and the aftermath are completely connected!


    However, in the rapid reaction of both sides, this fast world is still extremely slow, and every move of the opponent can be seen clearly.


    The full moon was stabbing the sword towards Lin Feng��s chest. Lin Feng could clearly see the sharp edge on the blade and the full moon��s grin; while Lin Feng changed the shape of the iron sand sword to increase the attack range. This is also clearly seen by the full moon.


    The two are quickly approaching. The kaleidoscope in Lin Feng��s eyes rotates at high speed, searching for any chance of victory that exists. Insight is an advantage for him to surpass the full moon, compared to the full moon that relies on intuition in many places. Lin Feng''s grasp of the battle situation must be more detailed.


    However, Lin Feng himself had also entered a state of selflessness. He remained calm in this madness, and because of this he was able to successfully promote to the elite shadow level, so that in turn he began to gain the absolute upper hand!


    But the only shortcoming of this state is that Lin Feng ignored a fatal problem, fatal enough to instantly reverse all of Lin Feng''s advantages!


    With the savings up to now, Lin Feng��s biggest fatal injury finally broke out-at this critical moment, Lin Feng suddenly blurred his eyes, his full-working kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes had crossed the critical point, and darkness began to erode vigorously and resolutely. Lin Feng''s vision!


    "bad����!"


    The full moon''s figure disappeared from Lin Feng''s eyes, but Lin Feng knew that the full moon was already close at hand, and his skill and speed would never allow Lin Feng to have any defense!


    This change was beyond everyone''s expectation, and no one was able to detect it in advance, until Lin Feng''s chest was completely pierced by the torn, everyone was perplexed and noticed that Lin Feng was wrong.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood. He had never suffered such a severe injury. The cutting tip not only penetrated his chest, but the unique huge force was transmitted to the rest of Lin Feng��s internal organs, so that Lin Feng fell into it instantly. In a state of serious injury.


    Although the full moon didn''t know what was going on, it made Lin Feng, who had the upper hand, suddenly missed, but he would not let go of this golden opportunity, waving the flounder directly towards Lin Feng''s head!


    "I won!"


    �������������������������������������������������������������������������� PS: Thanks for "�t��Ice Emperor��r" 100 points reward! Thank you "Han Tian" for 588 points! Thanks for the 100-point reward from "Wind Resentment"! Thanks for the 10,000 points reward of "~Splendid~Little Flower Pig"! ..

 Chapter 252： Do you love me!

    "Huh!"


    Lin Feng''s body instantly left under the blade of the flounder at an incredible speed. Even if Lin Feng couldn''t resist because he couldn''t see the full moon''s movements, he could choose to get away.


    Since reaching the level of the elite shadow level, Lin Feng has completely reached the instantaneous speed of "instant body stopping the water" at the beginning, far surpassing the full moon, and its speed is not something he can react to!


    When Lin Feng appeared again, he was already on the lake tens of meters away from the full moon, leaning over and panting violently. It was obvious that his severely injured body made it difficult for Lin Feng to continuously perform this special instantaneous technique.


    When the full moon saw this, he screamed to himself, and once again raised his sword to attack Lin Feng at full speed, he would never let go of the prey he was about to get!


    "Young Master����!!!"


    At this time, Xiang Yu''s furious voice came from afar, and this sudden reversal completely exceeded her imagination!


    The endless anger at the full moon, and the huge self-blame for being a shadow guard who caused Lin Feng to suffer this serious injury, all turned into extremely violent emotions, and instantly rushed to Xiang Yu''s eyes.


    The cry of the baby, the howl before death, the sigh of the world...the blood-red pupils seemed to contain everything, until the whirlpool of the three-hook jade turned into a smooth curve pattern����


    Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, open!


    But Xiang Yu didn''t know anything about it. She stared at the fast moving full moon, but the distance between them was not beyond her strength. After all, the speed of the full moon was too fast.


    The current Xiang Yu just wants to completely wipe out the full moon. Although the body is difficult to get past, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the pupil of the soul, faithfully responded to Xiang Yu��s killing intent, and the black flame that burned everything passed through. The limitation of space rose directly at the intersection of her eyes.


    However, compared to the next four generations of Raikage Ai, the full moon is faster than the previous forest wind, and it is even faster. Naturally, Tianzhao is far behind, and only Xiang Yu is the decision. Can''t stop him!


    It is true that at the speed Xiangyu can exert at this time, it is difficult to drive away before Lin Feng is hit by the full moon, but there is also a person who is much stronger than her. Tsunade did not make any sound. Absolutely grabbed Lin Feng without a word!


    At this moment, the fear of blood has been completely surpassed by Tsunade''s will, and her body even moved faster than her will!


    A large amount of blood was poured on Lin Feng''s body. Even though Tsunade was already an elite shadow class, her speed was still not as fast as Lin Feng, and it was the same when facing the full moon.


    Even if he tried his best, he could only stand in front of Lin Feng, and he was pierced by the full moon before he could even unlock the Yin seal.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--!"


    Although Tsunade''s mouth was full of blood, but his tough character did not change at all, regardless of his serious injury, he stepped on the ground: "It hurts my feet!"


    "Boom!"


    When confronted with the Ghost Lantern Clan whose abilities had restrained the strange power, Tsunade made the most correct judgment. The ground fell and the mountains shattered in an instant, successfully pushing back the full moon.


    "Tsunade����"


    Lin Feng��s pupils that lost focus shrank and seemed to have noticed something, but after that, Lin Feng and Tsunade returned to their desperate situation. The same method cannot be effective twice for the full moon. Can stop the second attack of the full moon!


    Damn...Is that the end!


    Tsunade''s eyes were slightly bleak, she used the light to cast away Lin Feng who was behind her, but her expression was a little softer: "But in the end, it will be a good ending to die with you..."


    "Tsunade, do you love me!"


    However, Lin Feng��s voice penetrated Tsunade��s thoughts of death. It was obviously a question, but his tone was full of indisputable flavor. Tsunade was stunned for a short time and then responded loudly as if trying to do everything. :


    "Of course! I love you, Lin Feng!"


    It was almost as if he had never doubted that Tsunade would make any other answers. Lin Feng rushed forward while asking questions. Just after Tsunade answered, Lin Feng''s mouth was completely blocked.


    The enemy is currently, but this still cannot affect the passionate and passionate kiss between Lin Feng and Tsunade. At the same time, the long-lost system prompt also appeared in Lin Feng''s mind:


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission!"


    "It is detected that the player has gained 50,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    This is exactly the love mission related to Tsunade released by the system when Lin Feng just came to the Three World Wars era!


    After experiencing Tsunade''s previous desperate sacrifice, Lin Feng suddenly remembered the task he had almost forgotten in the corner after several years.


    "Exchange!" Seeing that the full moon had already reached a very close distance, Lin Feng kept operating the system in his spirit, "����Eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes!"


    In a blink of an eye, a full 1.03 million points of experience has already slumped to 30,000 points, and what is replaced by it is the evolution of Lin Feng''s eyes!


    Under the original perfect three-diamond shape, there was another triangle that pointed completely opposite, overlapping with the three-diamond shape, exuding a mysterious and wonderful atmosphere, and flowing mysterious and unusual meanings of ancient times all the time. ����This is the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes that belongs to Lin Feng alone!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ����������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 253： Come and taste absolute destruction!

    It just happened in the blink of an eye, and the next moment, the knife of the full moon had already slashed fiercely, but he just slashed away.


    "Tsk...is that kind of instantaneous technique again?" Full Moon was startled, gritted his teeth and searched for Lin Feng''s figure again, "Damn it, how can it be so fast!"


    This is the second time, the seriously injured prey escaped from him, but he did not react at all! As the saying goes, the same trick can only work once for a Saint Seiya, but it is clear that the full moon is not a Saint Seiya.


    Obviously the speed was the same before, but now it has become a huge gap. Such a huge gap makes the full moon somewhat unacceptable for a while.


    However, he is also very convinced that with Lin Feng''s severely injured body, he has decided how many times it is impossible to perform this speed beyond the limit!


    Sure enough, Full Moon immediately saw Lin Feng stop in the distance and no longer move. He was holding Tsunade in his arms, standing beside Xiang Yu with a surprised expression, staring coldly.


    The keen intuition of the full moon that day was constantly alerting him, and the opponent in front of him was very different from before. But no matter how you look at the full moon, you just feel that the pattern in Lin Feng''s pupil has changed.


    Perhaps the biggest difference besides this is that Lin Feng''s eyes have become more intriguing. Even just staring at the full moon can make the full moon feel a heartfelt chill from the depths of his heart.


    But the qualities of an excellent ninja, and the arrogance of being a super genius and a peerless powerhouse at the same time, made the full moon quickly get rid of this state, laughing wildly and shouting: "It seems that you seem to have recovered? Very good, then Let us continue to fight life and death!"


    But facing the madness of the full moon, Lin Feng was always indifferent. In the next second, an unprecedentedly huge evil Chakra burst out of Lin Feng, condensing into a golden giant.


    On the skull-shaped chakra, meridians and flesh and blood were instantly covered, and Suzuo Nohu put on the tengu armor and stepped directly to a semi-complete state.


    However, all of this did not end. The eternal kaleidoscope in Lin Feng''s eyes was spinning wildly, and the suffocating high atmospheric waves invaded the surroundings one after another, squeezing the frightened haze ninjas!


    "Total body must be Sano!"


    Suddenly, the originally huge Susano nohu rose by more than ten times again. Then, more cumbersome armor covered Susano''s whole body, and finally gathered on the face to form a mask of the nose-high tengu. Scary and abnormal.


    The three Heavenly Spears had been gathered together into huge golden spears like Optimus Prime. The thick fog that originally shrouded the misty lake did not dare to compete with Susanonhu, and they scattered all around, leaving only what remained. The terrible giant standing in the same place!


    The golden brilliance became more dazzling, through the refraction of the surrounding fog, spreading to the entire misty lake, there really is a sense of sacredness of the gods, giving people a huge pressure that people never dare to offend his might.


    But in the same way, in the center of the golden light, it constantly releases the devastating chakra that is definitely not a **** should have. The sense of evil that almost turns darkness and despair into substance makes this golden light flashing complete body must be able to reveal. There was a strange contradiction.


    "This...what is this?!"


    Even the full moon was completely stunned for a while. He looked up and saw that the golden giant in front of him was like a mountain, and he couldn''t see its peak at a glance��even taller than the mountains!


    Lin Feng held Tsunade in his arms, with Xiang Yu by his side, standing high among the crystals above the head of the complete body, he was like a true **** overlooking the world, condescendingly overlooking the common people on the misty lake .


    "A body that can be liquefied?" Finally, Lin Feng slowly said, "The ghost lamp is full of moon, how can I kill you? What kind of method should I use to kill you?"


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Feng seemed to have already made a decision, and he immediately responded to Lin Feng''s will, and raised the huge sky spear high.


    "Jilai... can only ask for blessings..."


    Lin Feng closed his eyes, and then suddenly opened, the eternal kaleidoscope pattern turned to the extreme: "Come and taste the absolute destruction-the most destructive power in the history of the Ninja world!"


    PS: Zhe Yu explained here that Lin Feng��s basic ninjutsu is only at the shadow level, and he deliberately gave up his own advantages in order to break through, and is simply using his weakest shortcomings to fight against the full moon. This I should also borrow Xiang Yuzhi''s mouth to explain.


    Tsunade also said before, if you use the power of LV5 at a distance, then Lin Feng can end the battle every minute!


    But to gain pressure, he must at least do his best. Therefore, Lin Feng must find an opponent who can keep up with him and whose physical skills are also superior to him. There are few such characters in the Ninja World.


    Therefore, Lin Feng is neither arrogant nor weakened (this is my most annoying behavior and will never do it), but deliberately keeps the full moon as a stepping stone for promotion!


    As for the full moon itself, I probably talked about it in the ps of the previous chapter. He was raised to a strong enough age and let him play in advance. (But maybe because the chapters have been rectified within a limited time, many book friends did not see it)


    Because the setting to be able to use seven ninja swords at the same time is really good, but unfortunately there is basically no role in the story of Shippuden, so I released it in advance to write about it.


    Otherwise, I can completely fabricate a strong person like the former head of the ghost lamp, and there will not be so many criticisms, but it is still not as good as the full moon.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had the absolute upper hand, only the last one was hit, or was it because the hidden dangers accumulated by the kaleidoscope broke out instead of his own strength, how could he be abused?


    Is it possible that the protagonist of the book cannot even be beaten even if he has the advantage throughout the whole process? Once he was beaten, he was immediately called the abuser?


    ������The heart is so tired_(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 254： Change the map!

    The violent light flashed at the tip of the spear, and finally gathered into a huge white ball of light, which looked like the blazing sun above the sky, coming to the mortal world.


    Yes, the orange sun is just because of the illusion reflected by the atmosphere and air, and the true shining sun is actually extremely pure and white.


    But no one noticed this at all at this moment, or in fact, they have no way of knowing what color the scorching sun on earth is, because their retina has been burned alive in just a moment!


    The pure white and majestic brilliance filled all the surrounding space, and even almost turned into substance, to the point of almost overflowing, like the holy light shining all over the people, the fog-filled lake has never been like this. As bright.


    Even if the occlusion of the atmosphere is weakened, and the transmission and consumption of that distant space is consumed, the sunlight that reaches this world is still so dazzling that it is impossible to look directly at it, let alone the artificial sun that appears directly next to them!


    That''s right, Lin Feng actually created a miniature sun out of thin air at this time!


    When the kaleidoscope writing round eyes are promoted to the eternal kaleidoscope, not only the pupil power will become more abundant, but the Suzuo Nenghu will also get the ultimate evolution, so that its power will be completely raised to the peak.


    Different from the corona, the blazing sun condensed by the complete body at this time is already at a far-reaching level, far exceeding one million degrees of the corona layer, reaching the true center temperature of the ancient star in the distant space. -A full 15 million degrees!


    The scorching high temperature splashed out unscrupulously, scorching everything in the surrounding space, and even causing the surrounding dense fog to instantly rise to the boiling point and become more dense.


    Through the transmission of the mist, everyone felt this intense burning sensation personally, as if their whole body was exposed to the soldering iron without any cover, surrounded by the intense pain that almost tore their nerves all the time!


    "This kind of power...! How could human beings have such terrible power!?"


    Shensaku and Zhima obviously also noticed this world-destroying vision. They all looked up in horror at this destructive power that shouldn''t have appeared in the world, and opened their mouths in awe.


    At this time, Shensaku and Shima were still on the back of the center island, and Jiraiya was sitting on the ground panting, with large patches of blood mixed in the soil in front of him, but the blood was not his, but from the fourth generation. Mizukage Yakura.


    However, Yakura was nowhere to be seen, and it was obvious that he was still lost to Jiraiya in the end and was severely injured and fled.


    "Quick! Xiao Zilai!" Shen Zuo shouted in horror, "Now there is no idle time to rest, immediately follow us to escape back to Miaomu Mountain with antipsychic techniques!"


    After all, it didn''t wait for Jiraiya''s response at all, and immediately turned into smoke with Zhima and returned to Miaomu Mountain. Immediately afterwards, Ji Lai was also surrounded by a puff of smoke, and Shensaku and Shima were summoned from Miaomu Mountain.


    What Fukasaku and Shima didn��t know was that the terrible sight in front of them was just a little aftermath revealed by the Heavenly Spear, which restrained the artificial sun��s power before attacking, otherwise everything around them would appear in the ball of light. The moment was destroyed instantly!


    This is already the case around the back of the island, not to mention the lakeshore of the central island facing the forest wind.


    Countless miserable howls were mixed together. Some people covered their blind eyes in pain, and some were covered with blisters, rolling on the ground in despair and struggling, and even more wanted to run into the lake to cool down, but unexpectedly. The burn was even more serious by the scalding lake--


    Lin Feng hadn''t even started to attack, the lower part had already turned into a scene of purgatory early!


    Merely relying on the temperature simply spreading from the air, the trees and buildings on the central island have already started to self-immolate, giving rise to a monstrous flame out of thin air.


    "Haha..." Full Moon felt that his whole body was boiling, and he knelt on the ground feebly, with a frustrated smile, "What is this...? Did he never fight me seriously? Such an enemy , How can you beat it?"


    Lin Feng could not hear the words of the full moon, nor did he need to hear it, because at this time he looked at the full moon on the ground, as small as he was watching an ant crawler, and he was holding the ultimate in his hand, representing the judgment of everything The final judgment!


    "The spear of the sky will destroy the world and the sun!"


    In the next moment, this mortal sun suddenly descended downwards, like a divine punishment that descended on mortal dust. The radiance was shining, and the misty lake no longer saw anything. The blazing whiteness was everywhere, covering everything, Also swallowed everything!


    The first is the central island that bears the brunt. The buildings, trees, and even the island itself are instantly vaporized under this irresistible ultra-high temperature and disappear without a trace, as if they were completely removed from the map. Erased the same!


    This is not the temperature that can appear on this planet, even the hottest core beneath the planet is far inferior to the blazing sun! Before the ball of light touched the surface of the lake, the surface of the lake was already boiling, and the blazing sun of the world completely boiled the entire misty lake in an instant!


    As for the misty ninjas and the full moon of the ghost lamp, they were easily transformed into the most basic constituent particles under this extreme high temperature. Even the famous ninja swords could not be resisted. Burned to fly ash!


    The strong light and loud noises, the concentration of fog around the misty village has reached the highest peak here for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, and the most fundamental reason for this is the complete body standing in the middle of the deep valley. Suzuo Nenghu.


    At the location of the original misty lake, at this moment, there is only an unusually deep canyon that is larger than the original misty lake, but the lake is not visible at all��a whole huge lake is actually covered by forests. The wind evaporates forcibly, making the misty lake completely history!


    ������������������������������������������������


    PS: If you have any ideas or suggestions, please join the group discussion~QQ group number: 425924965..

 Chapter 255： A pit spans decades

    The light diminished slightly, and the scene before him finally became clear.


    Xiang Yu stared at the damage caused by Lin Feng in amazement. To tell the truth, although Lin Feng had always been an omnipotent image in her mind in the past, her imagination has its limits after all. Lin Feng��s power as a **** is obviously already beyond. Too much of Xiang Yu''s imagination.


    Even with Tsunade''s knowledge, he was still surprised for a long time. Although she had indeed seen the strength of her grandfather Qianshou Zhuma, in her impression, even Qianshou Zhuma''s destructive power within one move was definitely not as good as Lin Feng''s blow.


    But after being surprised, Tsunade no longer intends to continue thinking about this, but with a tired but happy expression, and the bird nestled in Lin Feng''s arms like a human.


    Originally Tsunade��s character could never show such an attitude, but the weakness caused by her body being seriously injured, coupled with the fact that she was still in the real exchange of minds that had just succeeded with Lin Feng. The state of strong affection is just like every woman who falls into a newly-married and passionate love. At this time, they are not in touch with the usual image.


    "Hmph, it''s interesting now..." Lin Feng thought proudly and at the same time a little bit nasty, "I don''t know when the guy between the pillars saw his granddaughter become his friend''s wife. What kind of wonderful expression will it be?"


    Obviously he is the "old guy" of his own contemporaries, or his many years of worshiping brothers and close friends and opponents, but in the end he married his precious granddaughter, and the reaction between the pillars will be extremely fun.


    As soon as he raised the corner of his mouth, Lin Feng''s complexion was already a little pale, he immediately stopped thinking about it, and rushed out after controlling his entire body.


    The area of ??Wuman Lake is indeed very large, especially after the forest wind��s extinction and blazing sun��s development, the remaining canyon is even bigger, even if it is a complete body nearly 100 meters high. It takes a short while to get out of the mist.


    The surrounding land was constantly trembling with the footsteps of Susao Nohu''s fall, as if it had caused a small earthquake, but there were no living beings in the surroundings that could feel it.


    In a short while, Lin Feng finally reached outside the range of the high-temperature fog, and as soon as he landed on the ground, he immediately lifted his entire body. Tsunade also left Lin Feng''s arms, sitting cross-legged with his hands and making seals, and the stripes of the Yin seal spread across his body.


    She wants to use creation and regeneration to quickly restore her own wounds, and then give Lin Feng an emergency treatment. Although this would damage his life, Tsunade didn''t care anymore at this time, because Lin Feng had indeed been injured so badly that he needed treatment.


    Coupled with Lin Feng''s current state, it looks like almost all the chakras are exhausted. If he doesn''t even have the chakra that suppresses the serious injuries, then Lin Feng''s injury really can''t be delayed.


    Lin Feng himself was sitting side by side with the old **** to recover Chakra, not worrying about his own life at all, while Xiang Yu stood by the two of them, vigilantly guarding the surroundings.


    "Unexpectedly, that trick would use up almost all of my chakras at once. It was even more depleted than the corona. It seems that I will use less in the future..."


    Lin Feng''s Suzuo Nenghu is very special, indeed it is not like other Suzuo Nenghu, with a variety of magical effects, but when it comes to pure physical attack power, it is definitely second to none.


    This kind of speciality becomes more obvious after Suzuo Nenghu has evolved to a complete body. The new power that Lin Feng has mastered has reached the strongest attack power in the ninja world, but it is equally special. Suzuo can be consumed.


    It does not need to use a large amount of pupil power to support the special effects of the artifact like the rest of Suzuo Nenghu, but it needs a super large amount of chakras-if you want to get super pure physical attack power, you must pay extra Chakra to support!


    On the contrary, Lin Feng''s Suzuo Nenghu''s consumption of pupil power is only an ordinary level. Therefore, Lin Feng knew that his kaleidoscope writing wheel was supported for a short time, and used Suzuo Nenghu many times.


    "Swish����!"


    At this moment, a dart tied with an explosive charm suddenly flew out of the woods, and Lin Feng did not move, and black iron sand poured out of the nearby land automatically to stop this Kuwu.


    "boom!"


    The exploding talisman burst out loudly, raising a large cloud of smoke. Ordinary explosions can generate such a large amount of smoke. Obviously, this explosive talisman was specially made according to the characteristics of the smoke bomb. The explosion was stopped and exploded long ago.


    Sure enough, from behind the smoke suddenly rushed out a full thirty black-clothed ninjas wearing Anbe masks, and they all killed Lin Feng and Tsunade.


    "Hmph, have the little bugs finally come out?" Lin Feng sneered, "Xiang Yu, do them!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiang Yu responded, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel in his eyes suddenly turned, looking towards the direction they were moving forward: "Yan Dun has a life!"


    The scorching black skylight was born out of thin air, and instantly spread into a dark wall of fire, covering all the incoming ninjas!


    Obviously the ninjas who struck hadn''t expected it, and the maid around Lin Feng was so powerful. They were caught off guard and bumped into the skycare wall, all of them fell to the ground and kept screaming.


    Even those ninjas who were rubbed at the edge of the wall of fire were not spared because of the characteristics of Amaterasu, and joined the ranks of howling miserably.


    "It turns out that Xiangyu''s two kaleidoscope abilities are Amaterasu and Adding Earth Life, they are exactly the same as Nisuke," Lin Feng directly ignored the attacker who was still groaning on the ground, and meditated. Is there a complete overlap of roles!"


    "It is estimated that Madara''s appearance in the original book has seen the addition of the earth life. It is the first time that I saw Xiangyu''s addition of the earth life. After all, Xiangyu is the first genius of Uchiha besides me and Madara. Excellent qualifications enough to open eyes."..

 Chapter 256： Seven hundred thousand bar master

    "Master, don''t you need to leave one person''s life for questioning?"


    Xiang Yu Lengran asked, although generally speaking, it would be useless to get infected with Amaterasu, but for her with the added fate of earth, she can still recover the black flame.


    "It''s unnecessary. When I first came out of Konoha, all these scum were exposed to my electromagnetic field. Obviously they were sent by the guy Danzo." Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "I even You can track it down, let alone them... but only sent thirty of them, is it considered underestimated?"


    Obviously, these thirty Anbus followed by adhering to finding all opportunities to kill Lin Feng, but after reaching the periphery of Wuyin Village, they did not have enough strength to infiltrate perfectly without being discovered. Survived under the blazing sun.


    At this moment, Tsunade and Lin Feng are both seriously injured, and there is only a maid beside them. This is the best time for them to take action!


    Although they knew that Xiang Yu''s predecessor was a wanted criminal, the strength of Xiang Yu recorded at the time was only forbearance. How could one think of Xiang Yu after getting the kaleidoscope writing wheel, he has already successfully set foot from the pinnacle of the shadow to the shadow level realm!


    At this time Tsunade had completely healed from his injuries, and he immediately leaned in to treat Lin Feng, and at the same time said to himself rather unhappily, "That fellow Danzo...! It seems that after I return to the village, I have to find him to settle the account. Up!"


    "Leave this to me," Lin Feng also said with a cold expression, "this time I will teach him how to do it from beginning to end!"


    ...


    On the periphery of the remains of the original misty lake, a scorched human-shaped object moved slightly, and a strange big knife full of spikes was pressed under him.


    "Ah...I managed to survive?" A hoarse voice came from the cracked throat, "What a fluke..."


    The man with burns all over his body was the ghost shark. Fortunately, he was far enough away from the forest wind at the time, and he had even escaped from the misty lake. This was just enough to save his life.


    "Oh, this is really... I could have picked up the fallen shark muscle knife at the bottom of the lake. I still feel quite lucky."


    The ghost shark struggled to get up, and his heart was filled with a sense of rejoicing after the disaster: "Fortunately, after watching the invader fight with the full moon, because they feel that they are both monster-level, it can''t be taken care of by the current physical injury. Good and left early."


    "...Otherwise, I really can''t survive," Thinking of this, the ghost shark breathed a long sigh of relief, and looked at the huge canyon in front of him with a shock that filled his heart. "Who would have thought of that intruder, actually early Is it beyond the category of monsters?"


    ...


    After several days of rushing, Lin Feng and others finally came to the surrounding area of ??Konoha. Like the information center in Wuyin Village, the headquarters of "Root" is not directly located inside the village, but is built in a relatively hidden periphery.


    For ordinary ninjas, as long as the "root" is not added, the location of the "root" headquarters is a mysterious mystery, but this is only a relative point. Given Tsunade''s position in Konoha, the position of Danzo''s lair is not What a secret.


    Tsunade, who had also endured Danzo for a long time, decisively pointed out the direction for Lin Feng, and planned to continue to cheer for Lin Feng to copy Sanguang. Of course, if there is a chance, Tsunade will do a few hands by himself. Give vent.


    It''s just that Lin Feng is obviously more crisp than Tsunade, and without hesitation, Tsunade triggered a huge momentum that Tsunade hadn''t expected at all, and he directly drove out the complete body Susano!


    The towering golden giant obviously caused a huge panic in Konoha Village in the first place. It must feel like the residents of Higanshina District saw the super-large giant fifty meters high outside the city wall. What''s more, Lin Feng''s complete body must be more than twice as big as Zuoneng.


    However, this god-like horrible giant appeared suddenly and disappeared extremely fast. Konoha''s villagers could only see it raising the thick flaming spear high and projecting forcefully in a certain direction: " Huh! Danzo eats my big cock!"


    "Streaming Day!"


    The extremely large three-in-one version of the Sky Spear turned into a brilliant golden streamer, and it broke through the outer barrier of the "root" headquarters at the moment of driving straight, and it collapsed like a toy model. building!


    The outside sunlight finally illuminated the hall that had been in darkness for a long time. Danzo was sitting on the seat in the center of the hall, looking at the golden spear that was inserted upside down not far from him in horror.


    Most of the dark parts that are usually hidden around are buried by the collapsed rubble. At this moment, Tuan Zang is sitting alone in the messy ruins. It seems that he can''t adapt to the warm sunlight coming in. It looks quite a bit. Desolate and pathetic.


    Lin Feng controlled his complete body, Suzuo Nenghu, and quickly came to the ruins in a few large steps, and then he directly lifted Suzuo Nenghu and jumped down from mid-air, and fell directly in front of Danzo.


    "It''s really you!" Danzo was not surprised when he saw Lin Feng, but sneered, "I knew you would show such a huge threat! Now it seems that my inference is indeed correct!"


    You don''t need to reflect on it, are your own trivial behaviors the fuse?


    Lin Feng didn''t even bother to make a rebuttal. He raised his hand and wanted to give Danzo a shot of lightning first. However, a prompt sound suddenly appeared in his mind: "The player has been detected to have completed three. Related chain tasks in the war era!"


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission!"


    "It is detected that the player has gained 700,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    "The player has been detected to obtain a C-level gem fragment X1!"


    ��������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 257： end

    "Fuck, it''s stuck at this time!" Lin Feng almost choked on his saliva, "and this 700,000 experience point reward...Why do I want to complain about this amount so much!"


    But the real reason for Lin Feng to scold his mother was also a reminder that came afterwards: "The teleportation to the age of the storm is about to begin. The countdown is 30 seconds, thirty, twenty-nine, twenty-eight, twenty-seven..."


    "I don''t even need the dragon veins this time! Do you want to rush like this!"


    The time and space transmission of the God King system first became unnecessary at the end of the Warring States Period, and then even the dragon veins are no longer needed.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng seemed to have a vague understanding of why the Divine King System would release missions with failure punishment extremely rarely at the beginning. Lin Feng must be forced to find Dragon Veins. It seems that he needs to rely little by little. Improve the time and space transmission mechanism of the God King system.


    And now the Divine King System, which doesn''t require any transmission conditions, has obviously been evolved, but the most terrible thing is the 30-second countdown.


    Lin Feng cast aside the Danzo in front of him. Based on the experience of Shishui in later generations, Lin Feng knew that Danzo had already carried at least one writing wheel on his body before the Uchiha clan was destroyed, which he used to display Izanaki. .


    Although Lin Feng can use Agariu to weaken Izanagi''s effective time for most of it, what he has to do is not only kill Danzo in these thirty seconds, but also find Tsunade, Xiaonan, and Xiangyu at the same time.


    If his own woman waits to see each other again, she is still a teenager out of thin air, that would definitely be something Lin Feng could not accept!


    Just like in the Warring States Period, Lin Feng carried Xiangyu together. The system''s time-space teleportation has absorbed the technique of Thunder God, and its mechanism is very similar to that of Thunder God. As long as Lin Feng''s investigation Carat communicates with others and can take that person through time and space together.


    Lin Feng was a little unexpected for the system��s transmission prompt without warning, so he didn��t have the time and the equivalent of a short period of time to avoid the gold medal of Danzang dry consumption. At the moment, the full body must be completely turned on and he must return quickly. Tsunade��s location.


    Of course, Lin Feng would feel sick about Danzo even before he left, and without looking back, he gave Danzo a shot of lightning.


    Sure enough, Danzo''s corpse disappeared quickly. Obviously, Lin Feng, who had been attacked by a strong force before this, was forced to consume a writing wheel in advance to open Izanagi to protect himself.


    After a while, Danzo reappeared on the ruins, but at this time only Lin Feng''s happy laugh was left in the air: "Danzo, I will let you be merciful this time! But you can''t escape from the first day of the junior high school but not the 15th...


    "Today, ten years later, is your anniversary!"


    ...


    The blood moon was in the sky, and the ground was filled with small lakes made up of rain and blood, and the earth quietly watched the girl in her arms, who seemed to sleep peacefully, without moving her body.


    After a while, Zitu frowned, and reached out to remove the bandage wrapped around Lin''s left eye. But to Zitu''s surprise, Lin''s left eye is the same as her right eye, and there is nothing to wear the bandage all the time. Injury.


    But now with the soil, there is no longer any mood to find out why Lin has to put a bandage on his left eye so much. He stared at Lin blankly for a while, and finally his expression became firm, and he dug a deep hole with his own hands. Lin was buried.


    Then Ji Tu left resolutely and desperately, straddling the corpses all over the ground, across the former teammate who fell unconscious on the ground, and sank into the darkness of the forest without any hesitation.


    After a while, the sky turned bright, and the sun was spreading on the sea of ??blood on the mountain.


    A black-haired young man walked out from behind the trees leisurely, came to Lin''s grave and muttered to himself: "If you count the time, Izanagi''s transfer seal is about to be activated, right?"


    "The main body separated me early, and has been following Lin to prevent accidents from happening. It is really wise," Lin Feng rubbed his chin narcissistically. "It''s really me, I''m almost caught by me. I am completely convinced by my own wisdom!"


    If there is no ethics, only Lin Feng can speak it without shame. Fortunately, Lin''s body slowly emerged, interrupting Lin Feng''s self-promotion.


    The transcribed seal belongs to the unique setting type trigger pupil technique of the Uchiha family. For example, later generations of Itachi set the conditions for Sasuke to activate the Amaterasu once he saw the earth-covered writing wheel eyes. For example, like the current Lin, rely on Yan Izanagi, who was activated at the time, revived Madara.


    Only Lin Fengben knew that under Lin''s left eye, there was actually a pupil that had completely lost its luster-that day, during the funeral with soil, Lin Feng took the Uchiha family''s patrolling ninja. Take it down and transplant the three-hooked wheel to write Linyan.


    It''s a pity that taking the soil is too much to Irene, and she must not allow herself to commit profanity like a post-mortem, so she failed to check Lin''s eyeballs hastily, and missed the opportunity to see this scene.


    However, even if the soiled person actually saw it, it would be difficult to distinguish it. After all, Lin''s normal pupils, who had died, were as lifeless as the Shalunyan who had lost her eyesight due to Izanagi.


    Suddenly, the reminder of the completion of the chain task also appeared in the mind of the shadow clone Lin Feng. Lin Feng was taken aback for a while, awakening to the realization that Bring the soil should have returned to Madara''s side, and truly completed the evolution towards the ultimate boss.


    Listening to the thirty-second countdown in the spirit, Lin Feng thought for a moment, but still leaned down and took Lin''s hand, and passed Chakra in����


    "Then, let the beginning and end of everything converge in the era of gust of wind!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: This concludes the second volume of Naruto, let''s meet in Shippuden! ..

 Chapter 258： Uzumaki Naruto

    "It was found that the player was carrying''Uchiha Muyu''!"


    "It was discovered that the player was carrying''Senjue Tsunade''!"


    "It was found that the player was carrying''Xiao Nan''!"


    "It was found that the player was carrying''Nohara Lin''!"


    "Data error! Data error!"


    "The single coordinate positioning of the player by the system conflicts with the plural teleportation, and the coordinate positioning is invalid!"


    "''Uchiha Xiangyu'' will be randomly dropped into the country of ignition related to the chain mission!"


    "''Senjue Tsunade'' will be randomly dropped into the country of ignition related to the chain mission!"


    "''Xiao Nan'' will be randomly dropped into the country of ignition related to the chain mission!"


    "''Nohara Lin'' will be randomly dropped into the country of ignition related to the chain mission!"


    The beeping sounds flashed in Lin Feng''s mind alternately, but compared to the last time, Lin Feng was relieved because he already had experience.


    The memory of the shadow clone with Lin has been transmitted back to Lin Feng''s mind, but Lin Feng''s shadow clone personality memory is exactly the same as Lin Feng, the judgment he made is the judgment Lin Feng will make, so It didn''t surprise Lin Feng too much.


    And the reason why he was relieved is precisely because Lin. Although Lin is in a coma, she will be teleported with Tsunade, Xiangyu, and Xiaonan, so there is no major problem��the system''s data error is just It''s just for the inconsistency in the number of transmissions.


    Therefore, although the system will randomly place coordinate positions for redundant transmitters, they will be classified as "foreign objects" and placed together.


    Tsunade, Xiang Yu, and Xiao Nan are already rare masters, and since the three powerhouses are together, it won''t be a big deal even if they come to a new and unfamiliar era.


    And Xiang Yu has experienced this situation once, and he can also play the role of commentary guide for Tsunade and Xiaonan.


    "The last time I was directly teleported to Tsunade''s bed, I don''t know where it will be this time?"


    The light in front of him gradually dissipated, and the scenery slowly emerged in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng opened his eyes and took a look, but was a little disappointed: "Cut, it''s surprisingly ordinary."


    What appeared in front of Lin Feng''s eyes was the very familiar Konoha Gate.


    Lin Feng shook his head, or walked in slowly: "It''s been a long time since, Konoha...I am about sixteen or seventeen this year, right? How long hasn''t been back to Konoha?"


    Talking to himself, Lin Feng thought a little funny: "But in a sense, I actually just met Konoha, but in reality, it��s been more than ten years or even hundreds of years. what."


    "Please show your identification!"


    The two guards outside the gate were taken aback by the sudden appearance of Lin Feng, but they still seemed to face each other, so they all stopped them.


    Lin Feng looked at the two people who approached with some surprise. One of them always held a thousand books in his mouth, while the other had a very conspicuous scar on the bridge of his nose. It was Genjian and Iruka. .


    "So it''s your turn today?"


    Lin Feng smiled and shrugged. Both Xuanjian and Iluka glanced at each other in confusion. Hearing this tone, it seemed that the other party knew them?


    "Isn''t the memory I left you deep enough? This is a bit of a failure..." Lin Feng sighed and said, "I am your dear Zhongnin exam examiner!"


    "����what?"


    Both Xuanjian and Iluka were taken aback, involuntarily recalling the figure that had brought them endless nightmares in their minds, and then looked at Lin Feng, the more they looked, the more similar they became!


    "Why... how?!" For a while, Qianben in Xuanjian''s mouth was shocked and fell to the ground, "You shouldn''t? You... are you really that adult? Why are you still a teenager?"


    "That''s because I apply "Maybelline New York" to my skin every day, and it maintains it well."


    Lin Feng said casually, with scarlet writing wheels flashing in his eyes: "Well...just kidding."


    As soon as the words fell, Xuanjian and Iluka''s bodies became extremely stiff, and their eyes were extremely hollow and sluggish, and they were obviously hypnotized by Lin Feng in an instant.


    Lin Feng Shiran bypassed the two of them, and walked into Konoha''s gate. Not long after Lin Feng left, Xuanjian and Iluka trembled and woke up from the muddle. They all looked confused and didn''t seem to remember what happened just now.


    As soon as he walked into Konoha Village, the most conspicuous thing was the Hokage Rock. Lin Feng was attracted by the rock statues of the Hokage Rock at first sight, and he saw the head of Jiraiya right next to the water gate!


    "Puff...hahahahaha," Lin Feng couldn''t help but laughed out finally, "Finding an old pervert to be Hokage, Konoha''s future is really worrying."


    Obviously, it was because Lin Feng directly took Tsunade to cross the middle ten years. Therefore, it is no longer possible for Jilai to find Tsunade as Hokage for the fifth generation. Naturally, there is no choice of Tsunade in the original book. The refusal was extremely straightforward.


    And although Jilaiya himself is idle, but when there is no other way, he will never leave the village that he has struggled for all his life, so he has to really take the post of the Five Generations of Hokage.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s laugh at Hokage Rock, the surrounding villagers glared at Lin Feng, seeming to condemn his disrespect to Hokage.


    "Although the lecherous fairy is a little bit sullied, he is still very serious when he is Hokage!"


    An indignant voice came out from the crowd, and within a short while, the vocalist appeared in shape. It was a hearty young man with brilliant blond hair and six beards on his face. Naruto Uzumaki behind Lin Feng.


    "So I will never allow you to face fire..."


    Before Naruto continued speaking, he saw clearly the object of his accusation, and for some reason the words in his mouth stopped suddenly. ..

 Chapter 259： Change (please customize!)

    Familiar black hair, stern and handsome face, smiley expression, and the look in his eyes that is different from anyone else... There is absolutely nothing wrong with it, even if it is very similar to Sasuke, Naruto is confident that he is absolutely not Will admit that person wrong!


    "..."


    Naruto opened his mouth diligently, but the voice seemed to be choked in his throat, and nothing came out.


    Lin Feng walked slowly in front of Naruto, touched Naruto''s hair and smiled and said, "Naruto, you''ve grown up, the kid back then is not much shorter than me now."


    This sentence was like a switch, and Naruto finally couldn''t help shed tears in his eyes, but he didn''t know it personally, but after biting his lip, he smiled slightly.


    "So... so you are okay..." The choking voice came from his mouth, "It''s so good... ooh... Damn! What''s wrong with me, shouldn''t I be happy in this situation, why? I will cry involuntarily!"


    After all, Naruto reached out his hand and wiped the tears on his face, as if there were a thousand words to say the same as Lin Feng eagerly said: "When I learned that the Uchiha family was destroyed, but I couldn��t find you, Brother Lin Feng. I was going crazy. For the first time in my life, I had the idea of ??revenge, but I don��t know who the target is. I can only practice desperately all the time..."


    "...Then I met with great people like Mr. Iluka, Mrs. Kakashi, and the **** fairy, and finally got their approval, and also eliminated the obsession of revenge, made me stronger and made me I am very happy...but Sasuke is gone again! I went to Oshemaru and abandoned Kimha Village. I have no idea what to do..."


    After talking so much, Naruto himself was a little confused by the quick tone. I didn��t know what to say: "But then I was targeted by Akatsuki again, so I had to do more. Cultivation...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, but i am so happy, i always feel that there is a lot to tell you...


    "I know, Naruto," Lin Feng Chong Naruto blinked, "Anyway, how about let''s eat Laiyile Ramen first? Then you can tell me more about it."


    Naruto nodded vigorously. At this moment, he had been short-circuited because of the sudden surprise. He could only follow Lin Feng obediently like a newly married young wife, Lin Feng said What is what.


    After arriving at the Ile ramen shop, Ile as the owner did not know whether Lin Feng was the second young master of the Uchiha family who had been missing for many years. The service was very diligent anyway.


    Lin Feng also ate the long-lost Yile ramen, and listened carefully to Naruto''s slowly reporting what happened in recent years.


    The first is the biggest change that Lin Feng knows so far. Zilai also became the fifth generation of Hokage, so Naruto did not go out to practice for two and a half years, but stayed in Konoha Village to accept Zilaiya and Kakashi. The joint guidance of others.


    "That''s right!" Naruto suddenly became excited when he preached, "Actually, I have just been promoted to Shinobu! Only the guy who is about my age and known as the genius Ningji succeeded. Isn''t it awesome!"


    Naruto is now like a puppy who is asking the owner for credit...Like a little fox, Lin Feng can''t help but look at him: "Then why didn''t I see your upper ninja vest?"


    "That..." Naruto scratched his head. "Because I don''t think it fits my style, I have always kept it at home... But everyone in the village often talks about me, after all, as young as me. There are not many people who have reached the upper level!"


    "Ah, is it?" Lin Feng responded in an unsatisfactory and unsavory tone, "I remember Kakashi seemed to be promoted to Shinobu at the age of 12, and my eldest brother Uchiha Itachi was also taking the test in your Shinobi test. You��ll have the strength of Shinobu at his age."


    Naruto''s expression froze immediately, and the whole person was like a deflated ball: "Goo...why hit me so refreshingly..."


    Lin Feng looked at the frustrated Naruto amusedly. It seems that Naruto''s strength is a little bit stronger than the original history at this time. And also from Wannian Xia Ren, promoted to the highest level of Shang Ren, it is estimated that many people''s glasses have been broken.


    "By the way, compared with Brother Lin Feng who has been so good to me since I was a child, that Itachi is just the opposite extreme. Not only has he joined the Akatsuki organization, but he also wants to take me away..." Naruto muttered. "But it''s really strong..."


    Speaking of this, Naruto recovered his vitality very quickly. This can be said to be his greatest strength: "But I am not afraid of him anymore! Humph, I have worked so hard to develop a super new ninjutsu. Oh!"


    After all, Naruto added a little embarrassingly: "Just, it''s just... it may not be usable yet."


    Lin Feng took a big sip of the ramen soup, and immediately guessed what Naruto''s new technique was. The bet that fifty cents was the spiral pill shuriken technique he taught Watergate in advance!


    As Naruto��s father��s fourth-generation Hokage��s tricks, Jiraiya and Kakashi would of course want to teach Naruto, but even if Tsunade is not present, after using it a few times, each hand will be close to the experience of disability. Let Naruto understand that this move is forbidden to hurt the enemy and himself.


    After receiving Lin Feng''s plain response, Naruto, who failed to receive the expected praise, became even more frustrated, and continued to talk to Lin Feng about Konoha, pouting.


    ������������������������������������


    PS: "One Piece: Super God Wizard", I have watched the first few chapters, and I feel quite interesting.


    On an island full of cherry blossoms, three people sat cross-legged.


    Roger: Edward, Chen Yu, I came to you today to tell you that my treasure is...


    White Beard: Sorry, I''m not interested.


    Chen Yu: Sorry, I''m not interested either.


    Roger: Did you two make an appointment? ! ! ..

 Chapter 260： Come out to meet my uncle!

    Although he didn''t talk about the water gate, even if he had an extra spiral pill shuriken, it was actually useless for Kyuubi, and eventually he still needed a ghoul seal.


    Then it was the historical trend that Lin Feng probably knew, with little change. Sasuke still followed Oshemaru, but it''s a pity that Sakura failed to get from Tsunade, but she still followed the medical class to study all the way and became a very powerful medical ninja.


    What surprised Lin Feng a little was Xiao Li. Since the Ninja School, he has teamed up with Ning Ci every day to harass Lin Feng��s moron experience, which made Xiao Li stronger than the original history for a long time. He beat me during the Zhongnin exam. After Ai Luo still had the strength to support his escape, he failed to become a new generation of Class A disabled patients.


    Now that the general information was all understood, Lin Feng retreated decisively after letting Naruto advance the ramen money without any ethics, completely ignoring Naruto''s efforts to stay.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who disappeared all at once, Naruto scratched his brilliant blond hair with a little regret: "Brother Lin Feng''s instantaneous technique is as fast as ever. I originally wanted him to see the results of my cultivation. It."


    "Huh? Wait..." Suddenly, Naruto blinked again, "I forgot to ask what he did in these years, so I just went to talk about my own affairs..."


    After Lin Feng left Naruto, he kept using the instantaneous technique, and in a short while he reached the outskirts of the "root" headquarters.


    "Huh, I didn''t change positions even after rebuilding. It''s really not a long memory."


    Lin Feng snorted coldly and intruded directly into the defensive barrier of the "Root" headquarters.


    This kind of uprightness, even an act full of contempt, was of course discovered by the Anbu who controlled the enchantment immediately.


    "No! Someone has hacked in!"


    Listening to the panic screams of his companions, a ninja with the appearance of a captain frowned and asked: "There are still people who dare to invade our''root''? I don''t know if this is the Konoha secret organization controlled by Lord Danzo! How many people are there? Intruded in?"


    "Only, only..." Anbu, who controls the barrier, replied tremblingly, "...There is only one person!"


    "A person?"


    The captain was stunned, and then sneered and reprimanded: "What a lie! There is only one person, so it''s even more death-seeking behavior!"


    "But this chakra...I''ve never seen such an evil chakra, it''s like endless darkness has completely swallowed me! Just a little touch, it will be dragged into the endless abyss illusion!"


    Only then did the captain see the cold sweat on his companion''s face. He understood that his companion was a perception ninja who mastered the barrier, and he was particularly sensitive to this aspect.


    It only touched Chakra of the intruder, and it was able to scare him like this. The captain could no longer imagine how terrifying the intruder was!


    Looking at the Anbe Ninja who controls the enchantment, he is already limp on the ground, sweat is constantly oozing from his back and forehead, and his upper and lower teeth are constantly trembling: "In the world...how... ��How can there be... this kind of chakra..."


    "I''ll report to Master Danzang! You sound the alarm!"


    The captain gritted his teeth and understood the seriousness of the matter. He had no time to worry about falling on the ground for a short time and was paralyzed. He directly ordered several serious-faced ninjas beside him, and at the same time he quickly left. .


    It was just that he had just left, and the slightly slower dark parts had no time to sound the alarm, because the collapsed building immediately buried them!


    "Get up! The sun slaps your ass! Come out to meet my uncle!"


    Lin Feng��s unbridled laughter resounded throughout the headquarters of "Root", and at this time, he was covered with a semi-complete Suzano Nohu. The three-headed and six-armed giant was vigorously wielding three heavenly spears. , Unremittingly demolish buildings.


    The pillars are constantly collapsing, and the rubble is constantly falling...In the blink of an eye, the headquarters of the "root" was demolished again by Lin Feng, and then Lin Feng jumped in the air, and a seal was formed in his hand: "Huo Dunhao Huo Extinction!"


    "Plus..." The eternal kaleidoscope appeared in Lin Feng''s left eye, "Da Ru!"


    The huge fire that was originally oversized was extinguished. After this increase, it actually covered most of the ruins at one time, causing the entire ruins to begin to burn!


    Many Anbu was forced to rush out, and they all saw the figure of Lin Fengda thorn, and they were all very angry.


    "Damn it! Dare to destroy our headquarters!"


    "You are looking for death, you fellow!"


    "Kill him! Kill this bastard!"


    Obviously Lin Feng''s behavior completely angered the Anbu, but they were not the previous perception ninjas, and they didn''t know the horror of Lin Feng, so they quickly set up their hands:


    "The technique of water escape from the waterfall!"


    "The Wind Escape and Wind Cutting Technique!"


    "The Art of Earth Dunyan Boxing!"


    "Fire escape the big fireball technique!"


    "The technique of thunder escape and thunder wave!"


    Colorful ninjutsu surges towards the forest wind, all of them have all the escape systems, and they look very gorgeous... But in terms of the degree of magnificence, whether it is compared with the thousand-handed attack of the Warring States period or the three-war era The combination of Yunyin''s attack is too far away!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom..."


    The ninjutsu all fell, and a large cloud of smoke rose up flat, blocking the sight of all the dark parts.


    However, no one confirmed the result, because they were very sure that the intruder must have been killed.


    After all, it is said that there are many people and great power, even the strongest ninja, to deal with the joint attack of so many people at the same time, it will definitely die!


    "Poor and weak! Poor and weak!" However, Lin Feng''s ironic voice still came out of the smoke full of breath, "No railways, no railways, no railways, no railways, no railways, no railways, no railways!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Suzuo Nenghu''s huge arms waved away the smoke in front of him, and Lin Feng''s undamaged figure appeared in front of everyone again! ..

 Chapter 261： Teasing you

    When everyone saw Lin Feng again, they were immediately dumbfounded. What kind of situation is this? Did the joint attack they believed to be infinitely powerful before, without even hurting a single hair of the family?


    "For those who run the trick, go to the logistics department and get the lunch!" They were dumbfounded, Lin Feng would not be stunned, and directly controlled Suzuo Nenghu to jump to the center of the crowd, "Qing Xiaobing first choice--"


    The three celestial spears ring outwards, forming a dark diffuse mask: "Corona!"


    Originally, Lin Feng��s original chakras could only release the corona once at most, and then the remaining chakras were not enough to support the second release. But now Lin Feng, whose realm has been fully upgraded to an elite shadow level, can release more than once!


    The dim brilliance continued to evolve, extinguishing all obstacles on the way forward, whether it is humans, dirt, or rubble... everything, it is difficult to withstand the ultra-high temperature of millions of degrees, and it instantly turns into The most subtle ashes!


    "I can''t even find the body now..."


    Lin Fengshi was standing in the empty deep pit. At this moment, the hot air suddenly fluctuated abnormally. Several solid bullets mixed with the hot wind swiftly ejected towards Lin Feng''s back. Away.


    Undoubtedly, all of these air bullets were blocked by Lin Feng��s Suzuo Nenghu. Lin Feng didn��t seem surprised. He turned around and sneered and said, ��It��s so considerate. It completely saves me the time to search."


    It was Danzo who came here, but unfortunately he is now a polished commander, and there are no other subordinates besides him.


    But presumably Danzo had been hiding in the dark before, removing Izanagi''s seal while witnessing Lin Feng massacring his subordinates with his own eyes. Otherwise, Danzo would dare to stand up without Izanagi''s protection, that would be Tian Fang Ye. What about Tan.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Tuan Zang stared at Lin Feng, "You devil! That kind of eyes...I finally figured it out, it''s a kaleidoscope, right? Sure enough, the Uchiha family is not a good thing. !"


    Since Lin Feng left at the end of the Three Wars, Danzo has deployed all means to search for Lin Feng''s intelligence all over the world. But Lin Feng seemed to have disappeared into this world suddenly, and Danzang couldn''t even find out the root hair.


    In desperation, Dan Zang had to find ways to strengthen his own defenses, but he waited for a full ten years, but Lin Feng never came to kill him like a threat, and gradually Dan Zang also thought of Lin Feng in self-comfort It should have been killed by someone stronger.


    But after another seven years, this scared him for ten years before, and the demon that made Tuan Zang sleepless for ten years unexpectedly appeared again!


    Danzo thinks this must be a joke that God made to him, but in fact, this is Lin Feng''s joke to him: "Look at you looking forward to me? Could you really be on guard for ten years?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Feng was already clutching his belly and laughing: "Hahaha, even the enemy''s words are so convinced, I really don''t know what to say about you... I''m just teasing you for ten years! And ten years It also rhymes, nothing more."


    Danzang''s face was green, and the veins on his hands became more and more obvious with anger. Lin Feng was actually playing with him naked! What a shame this is!


    An extremely angry Danzo, he said coldly, "Today in this place, it is your burial place! Asshole thing!"


    "Oh... can you do it? Come on, hit me!"


    Lin Feng snorted a few times with disdain. Dan Zang was already excited by Lin Feng''s ridicule, and shot from the spot, waving Kuwu towards Lin Feng''s neck.


    It''s just that he couldn''t even get close to Lin Feng, so Suzuo Nenghu nailed it to the ground with a spear!


    Lin Feng didn''t bother to look at Tuan Zang''s body, shrugged and jumped out of the pit created by the corona and walked out of the ruins.


    Sure enough, Danzo was immediately lured by Lin Feng, and quietly appeared behind Lin Feng, drew out a long knife and stabbed it hard.


    "Iron Sand Sword Assassination Needle!"


    Dense black iron sand rose up from the ground, and while Dan Zang was caught off guard, he stringed him into a hedgehog. For a time Dan Zang''s body was like a pierced water ball, spraying blood springs continuously.


    But soon Dan Zang''s body disappeared inexplicably, and then weirdly appeared in the very close range behind Lin Feng, slashed in the air.


    But what made Danzo also feel strange and inexplicable was that the long knife he slashed suddenly stopped moving, as if it was forcibly controlled by some invisible force. No matter how hard Danzo exerted his force, he would not move.


    Lin Feng quickly turned around and pinched Tuan Zang''s neck. At the same time, he stretched out his other hand to remove the long knife controlled by electromagnetic force, and penetrated Dan Zang''s forehead without hesitation.


    This time Danzo''s body still disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was already far away. Danzo, who understood that the weapon was ineffective against Lin Feng, decisively threw away the long knife and hands seal: "Feng Dun vacuum great jade!"


    "The gun of lightning!"


    Larger and thicker thunder pillars flooded the vacuum shells, which in turn swallowed Danzo''s figure, but it was obvious that Danzo had disappeared magically again.


    "It seems that this **** had a very high status in the Uchiha family, so he understands the characteristics of Izanaki as a top secret forbidden technique?"


    Danzo hides behind a pile of rubble, frowning and looking at an eye that has been closed in his hand: "This Izanaki duration...is it an illusion?"


    But no matter whether it is really an illusion, Danzo must always maintain Izanagi''s active state in the face of the powerful Ruosi Linfeng, in order to find a chance to kill him by relying on his immortality!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The monthly pass and the rewards are super weak, it is horrible... Ask for the monthly pass and rewards TAT..

 Chapter 262： Alternative fighting

    "Do you need to use Agariu several times in a row... If you are not promoted to the eternal kaleidoscope, the pupil power of the ordinary kaleidoscope writing round eyes is really not able to support it," Lin Feng smiled coldly, "it seems to have eyes Izanagi still has some advantages."


    "Psychic art!"


    Suddenly, Danzo appeared in figure, and pressed his hands on the ground to summon a Mengmo. He wanted to cooperate with Mengmo''s suction to attack Lin Feng!


    "I''ve encountered this trick a long time ago, please be creative, please," Lin Feng looked at the mengmo, a lot of lightning surged through his body, "You Shimura family really haven''t made any progress in a century!"


    Seeing the fierce thunder light rising in front of the human body, Mengmo seemed to immediately recall some unbearable memories, and finally it heard Lin Feng''s voice in horror: "Little Mengmo, do you remember who I am?"


    "Yes, I just picked the Uchiha Rinkaze of the entire Shimura family alone!"


    The flashing thunder and lightning spear came out violently, directly inserted into the big mouth of Mengmo, and the entire ruins were filled with the screams of Mengmo!


    But this time the lightning gun was not as good as that day, but it was upgraded to the peak LV5 level! And the Mengmo did not have the strong vitality like the tail beast, and could not forcefully eat a powerful attack comparable to the natural thunder, and was directly exposed to electricity under this blow!


    "Mengmo! Damn it!"


    Tuan Zang roared when he saw it, and rushed again regardless of it. Of course, he was also undoubtedly easily killed by Lin Feng again.


    "Die!"


    Tuan Zang appeared in front of Lin Feng again, grabbing vigorously with his hands bent into claws, and Lin Feng swiped the sword of iron sand faster, cutting off his head readily.


    The fallen corpse of Danzo revealed the explosive charms plastered on its back, and those explosive charms had already burned to the bottom. As soon as Danzo died, it caused waves of terrifying flames to envelope the forest wind.


    "Whhhhhhh, so much faster than me, it''s really tricky!" Tuanzang''s panting figure emerged not far away, staring at the explosion nervously, "I can always kill this time!"


    "This is a forbidden sentence for self-reliance FLAG, don''t you know?"


    Lin Feng''s faint voice came from the round iron sand wall, and then a more terrifying orange light blasted out, brazenly penetrated Dan Zang''s body!


    The corpse that was killed by the super-electromagnetic gun disappeared again without accident. This time Danzo appeared farther away, and Jieyin with both hands wanted to use long-range ninjutsu to kill Lin Feng.


    Since you can''t fight at mid-to-short range, then rely on super long-range decisive battle to win!


    Danzang''s combat thinking is worthy of being rich and sophisticated, but it is a pity that it has no effect on Lin Feng. Lin Feng just raised his hand slightly and broke the situation: "Dark Water!"


    Unable to resist, Danzo was forcibly sucked from a distance, slammed into the iron-sand sword raised by Lin Feng, and was killed on the spot again.


    The resurrected Danzo appeared next to Lin Feng this time, screaming and punching Lin Feng��s heart. His hands were covered with Feng Dun Chakra, but his body was not evasive at all, obviously. Want to rely on Izanagi''s immortality characteristics and Lin Feng to exchange for another trick!


    However, this trick failed to replace Lin Feng, but it was himself who replaced him. The tall Suzuo suddenly appeared, and decisively smashed the same punch, smashing the fist into meat sauce in one fell swoop.


    Danzo appeared on the edge of the ruins with an extremely painful memory of death, but before he could react, the brilliant golden spear invaded at an absolutely unavoidable speed of light, killing him instantly!


    Suddenly, a giant tree gushed out at the feet of Suzuo Nohu, which firmly bound Suzuo Nohu.


    "Such a little bit of wood escape, I dare to show it! It''s far from the pillars!" Lin Feng snorted, Suzuo Nenghu suddenly burst into flames, "The armor of the watch!"


    The big tree was quickly burned to the ground, and Lin Feng also found the location of Danzo, an instantaneous spell flashed behind Danzo and killed him!


    In the ruins of "Root", the explosion sounded continuously, and this kind of offensive and defensive battle had been going on for a short time.


    In other words, this is actually just being beaten by Dan Zang. In the face of the extremely strong Lin Feng, with Dan Zang''s strength is so small that there is no resistance at all!


    As for the other kaleidoscope of Zhishui, Lin Feng was not afraid at all. First of all, Danzo, who could not get close at all, fundamentally lost the opportunity to perform illusion.


    Moreover, although the pupil technique of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is basically the same, it is never the same. Since the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that Zhishui gave to Itachi has the ultimate illusion technique "other gods", the pupil technique of the other eye is only It may be an illusion of other effects.


    According to the practice of Tuan Zang in the Five Shadows Conference in the original book, it is very likely that the pupil technique of another kaleidoscope writing round eyes of Zhishui is a large-scale hypnosis, although it also works unconsciously, but the effect is not as good as "other gods" Strong.


    However, the same side effects are also much smaller. Even if Danzo, who is not of the Uchiha family''s blood, uses it, the recovery time of Kaleidoscope Sharonyan is only half a day.


    It''s just that this kind of alternative battle that is completely different from the Ninja World will eventually come to an end, and it will end very unexpectedly-at least for Danzo, it is very unexpected.


    A large swath of blood spurted from his mouth, but this time Danzo did not disappear again, but slowly collapsed on the iron sand sword that pierced him.


    He looked at Lin Feng, who was close to him, very puzzled, his eyes filled with blankness and fear. Although Danzo always paid attention to the number of eyes on his arm during the battle, Izanagi ran out much faster than he thought.


    Lin Feng did use Agariu many times, but he often separated the effective time of weakening Izanagi, instead of using it for every writing wheel, and not the same degree of weakening every time.


    Because Lin Feng knows very well that only in this way can he completely paralyze the scheming Danzo''s senses and make his final calculation mistakes!


    ��������������������������������..

 Chapter 263： I am the man who wants to be the King of Naruto!

    "You, you... evil spirit...!" Although Danzo was weak and weak, he still stared at Lin Feng, "I curse you... only death will come!"


    "It''s a pity that death came first to greet you, it seems you are."


    Lin Feng replied coldly and indifferently. Suddenly he seemed to think of something, a bad smile appeared on his face, and the iron sand that manipulated the ground quickly cut off Danzo''s tendons and hamstrings!


    "By the way, I changed my mind." Lin Feng happily looked at the painful Danzo, "Thank you for my mercy. I don''t plan to kill you, but I will help you realize a dream instead."


    Regardless of Tuan Zang''s convulsive struggle, Lin Feng continued to say to himself: "I remember you wanted to be Hokage, right? Then as Konoha''s Darkness, few villagers knew about you, so naturally there was no reputation."


    "You... what do you want to do!?"


    Danzo suddenly felt a heartfelt chill from the depths of his soul, but now he can''t move at all, so he has to fight to his death: "The four elephants inside..."


    Originally, he wanted to wait for Lin Feng to use it when he had the best intention. Otherwise, Tuan Zang, who had seen Lin Feng��s perverted speed, understood very well that the expansion speed of the Li Sixiang seal would definitely not be able to capture Lin Feng. , It will only become useless.


    But what Tuan Zang didn''t know was that he was no longer able to reach Lin Feng, but he didn''t even want to use it in front of Lin Feng!


    "Oh... I said you can''t die, you just can''t die."


    The blood-red light in Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly became sluggish. Danzo had already used it as a reserve of Izanaki when he understood that the kaleidoscope pupil technique of stopping water could not work.


    And now that the oil is almost exhausted, and all the Danzo that writes the wheel eye is lost, it is absolutely impossible to resist the vast pupil power of the eternal kaleidoscope!


    "Haha, this old guy really hid something like this in his room!"


    At this time, another Lin Feng jumped out of the ruins. Lin Feng actually separated the shadow clone before the attack, because he actually had another purpose for attacking the headquarters of "Root". He wanted to find some information. .


    But now his shadow clone obviously found something more interesting at the same time. Lin Feng took the hat in the shadow clone''s hand. The hat was red and white, and it also had a big "fire" written on it.


    "We failed to fight Hokage with three generations of old men, failed to fight Hokage with Watergate, and failed to fight Hokage with Jiraiya..." Lin Feng chuckled, "Sure enough, you old guy wants to be Hokage and wants to be crazy. Get a fake Hokage hat in your own bedroom to solve your greed?"


    It is a pity that Tuan Zang is still in a state of hypnosis, unable to hear Lin Feng''s complaints. Lin Feng shook his head and released the shadow clone. The memory of the shadow clone immediately flooded into his mind.


    I have found what I wanted... After the moment when Lin Feng was clear, he dragged Danzo in his hand and jumped up, with the goal of Konoha Village.


    "Ok?"


    Leaping to a high altitude, Lin Feng with a wider field of vision immediately discovered other dark parts in the forest with unparalleled insight. Obviously, the abnormality of the "root" headquarters disturbed Konoha''s interior, and it has reached the point of sending someone to check it. .


    It''s just that this miserable scene of the headquarters being completely destroyed and burnt, still shocked them so deeply that they stood there for a long time and didn''t dare to look closer at all.


    Lin Feng sighed when he saw it, took out a kunai from the ninja bag, and after throwing it in the direction of Anbu, he left without looking back.


    It was just that it was thrown away at random, and after throwing it out, it also had a super high initial velocity, which turned into a red orange track in the orbit of lightning and thunder, detonating countless screams!


    ...


    Jilai also sat worryingly in the Hokage office, frowning and looking into the distance through the glass.


    There was a slight change in the direction of the "root" headquarters, which attracted Jiraiya''s attention, so he quickly dispatched several Anbe teams to check the situation.


    It''s just that, for some reason, the faint anxiety in his heart has never faded, but it is getting bigger and bigger.


    Suddenly, the noise that rose gradually in front of the Hokage Building caught Jiraiya��s attention. Jiraiya stood up and looked down strangely, and saw that the villagers in front of the Hokage Building gathered more and more, and they were facing the Hokage Building. Give pointers.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiraiya was also a little inexplicable, "Could it be that Naruto kid is pranking? No, he has grown up, although he is still a little offline, but at least he won''t do it anymore. That��s right."


    Jilai was also a very curious person. Seeing that there was already a crowd of people in front of the Hokage Building, Jilai finally couldn''t bear it. He opened the window and jumped out to check what was wrong with the Hokage Building.


    ��������������������������������������������


    PS: Sure enough, the content of this chapter has been rectified within a limited time. I am really a model character _(:�٩f��)_...... so I am sorry that I can only break this paragraph decisively. ..

 Chapter 264： Lin Feng and Lin Feng

    After a moment of stunner, Jilaiya reacted in a violent spirit and hurriedly jumped up to Danzang''s side.


    At this time Danzo has been partially hypnotized by Lin Feng, and can clearly feel all the disturbances in the outside world, but the Chakra in his body is still in a state of chaos deep in illusionism, and can''t do anything at all.


    After Jilai also approached, he discovered that the only one left in his impression of Danzo, who had always been cold and treacherous, was actually constantly flowing blood and tears.


    Jilai had never seen Danzo''s expressions like today, pain, shame, grief, humiliation, despair... the extremely complex expressions were mixed together, which made Jilaiya look horrified.


    "����you����"


    Jilai also felt that his body was trembling, but he didn''t know what to say. The only thing he could do was to quickly take off the thing that looked like white underwear that was stuck in Tuan Zang''s mouth.


    "Jilaiya!!!"


    As soon as he could make a sound, Danzo almost exhausted the last strength of his life, condensing all his remaining life in the roar full of resentment, and the heart-piercing voice resounded throughout. Piece space!


    "It''s Uchiha Linfeng!!! Promise me Jiraiya, kill him!!! Help me get revenge!!!"


    After only saying these words, Dan Zang''s hoarse voice stopped abruptly and never came out anymore, just staring at Jilai firmly and waiting for his response.


    Now the only thing that came out of Danzo''s chapped lips was a large amount of blood. Obviously Danzo bit his tongue and killed himself!


    "I...!" Jilai gritted his teeth, "I...I will try my best to bring the murderer to justice!"


    Although this was not the answer Danzo most wanted, but at this moment he could no longer support it, his bloodshot eyes gradually lost their brilliance, and his pupils grew wider...


    "Knoha no Dark" died in this environment. He had imagined his own way of death countless times, and he had regretted why he didn''t sacrifice for his companions, but he never thought that he would eventually die. This form is dead!


    Jilai also looked at Danzo''s slowly getting cold body, and his eyes flashed intolerable. In any case, Danzo did a lot for Konoha, but in the end he died in this way, which really made Jilai also rushed to an extremely desolate and desolate.


    In silence, Jilai took Danzo from the wall with his own hands, and personally dispersed the crowd. After a while, Jilaiya dullly told Anbe: "Lord Danzang is buried, and... let Naruto Uzumaki and his fellow students come over to see me. All the members of his previous session are also called come."


    After Anbe led the departure, Jiraiya looked into the distance with a heavy face and muttered to himself: "Uchiha Linfeng... Lin Feng... Uchiha Linfeng?"


    "This Lin Feng is not the other Lin Feng? Or... is this possible?"


    Jilai also vaguely remembered a person Naruto often talked to--the "Big Brother Lin Feng" who recognized Naruto in his life and gave Naruto the warmth of his family, but he did not disappear later. Was it the night of Uchiha''s murder case?


    Could it be that he finally escaped by chance, and then came back for revenge after growing up? But is it possible that his age is strong enough to destroy the entire "root"?


    Zi Lai was also deeply puzzled. If he talked about "Lin Feng", he actually knew a Lin Feng.


    If it were that person, he might really be able to do all this with his strength, but Lin Feng, who Zilai also knew, also suddenly disappeared seventeen years ago.


    Jiraiya once thought that he was unfortunately killed in the misty lake, and the disappearance of Tsunade and Xiangyu together confirmed Jiraiya��s thoughts. Jiraiya also suffered a long time because of this, and the degree of depression during that period. Even worse than Dashemaru defected.


    But as long as Ji Lai also remembered that the golden light **** who was vaguely seen through the hot mist on the central island of the misty lake that day, he subconsciously felt that things were not simple.


    Jiraiya did find out Uchiha Linfeng''s information and compared it, but the photos of that information only stayed when Uchiha Linfeng was very young, and there was no closeness at all.


    And it is obvious that the Lin Feng that Jiraji also encountered was much earlier, at that time Uchiha Lin Feng was not born yet... Thinking of this, Jiraji couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly for his own whims.


    It��s just that, in any case, this incident is not only a huge insult to Danzo, but at the same time the name of Hokage, and even the entire village of Konoha, have no face!


    Therefore, no matter what, Jiraiya still wants to find Naruto and others for the final confirmation, as well as the previous member who was theoretically in the same term as Uchiha Rinfu-this is what Jiraiya can find in Konoha. All the associates too.


    ...


    Everyone thinks that Naruto today is very strange.


    No matter who he sees, he has a smirk expression, as if he has encountered something great and good, everyone is speculating whether he has picked up one million or is scheduled as the successor of Hokage.


    Finally, Sakura couldn''t help it: "Naruto, don''t do this while eating barbecue, okay? It''s disgusting!"


    Today is a rare day for a few of their friends who know each other to have a dinner together, but it is a pity that Naruto is uncharacteristically, his smirk face can be called mental pollution or offensive illusion, and the power is not bad.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The content of the time-limited rectification is almost dead (although the yellow TAT is not written at all), but the plot is missing and inconsistent, so everyone who wants to see the deleted section, join the group and share it Check it out: 425924965~..

 Chapter 265： He is back!

    "That''s right..." Ino said in a rare help, "I don''t have any appetite at the first glance, and the grilled meat becomes unpalatable."


    "Huh? Are you there?" Ding Ci continued to eat the barbecue unconsciously, "I think the barbecue is still delicious as always?"


    When Ino and Shikamaru heard the words, they covered their foreheads speechlessly, only to persuade them with a smile every day: "Okay, okay, Naruto must have encountered something good to do this, it is understandable."


    "Yes...Yes..."


    Hina Tian also said in a low voice, Ning Ci sighed and said, "Master Hinata, your shortcoming is that you are too kind. You will be bullied by someone with this attitude."


    "Which...!"


    Hinata blushed and defended, and Ya immediately said to the side: "Ningci, you guys, you don''t know how to watch your face, right?"


    "Huh, what?"


    Ning Ci blinked his eyes innocently. He didn''t know why. He curled his lips when he saw it, and didn''t bother to explain.


    "Anyway, Naruto," Sai said at last, "If you have something good, don''t hold it in your heart. Say it to make everyone sad."


    "..."


    Now everyone looked at Sai dumbfounded, and Sai felt a little at a loss: "...Did I say something wrong? "Is there something bad to say to make everyone happy?" Isn''t that what I said?"


    It''s not right! This sentence cannot be reversed! And where did you learn such messy sentences!


    The tumbling complaints emerged in everyone''s hearts, and even Naruto broke away from the state of smirk, and solemnly accused Sai, "Sai, it''s not good to always read inexplicable books, you should be more serious."


    "You who are the most off-line are the least qualified to say how are you!"


    This time everyone except Sai spit out loudly in unison, scaring Naruto and shrunk his neck, his face was aggrieved and puzzled.


    But soon he recovered, his face regained his expression, cleared his throat and said, "Actually... I have encountered a great thing today!"


    Now that Sai said so, Naruto didn''t plan to hide it anymore.


    Because Naruto did not go out to practice for two and a half years, Sai joined the seventh class as a filling teammate early in the morning. After so long together, Naruto had long regarded Sai as a true companion.


    "No, we all know this, is it okay to pick the key points?"


    Unfortunately, as soon as Naruto spoke, he was mercilessly complained by Ino. Naruto pouted and said, "I know, I know..."


    "Actually," Naruto smiled mysteriously, "He... that person is back!"


    "Which person?"


    Everyone looked at each other blankly, and Naruto started to say, "Eh...! No, obviously he gave a gift to everyone while you were still in Ninja School. , Did you forget all of them?"


    "Sent gifts to each of us..."


    Ino muttered to himself, suddenly seemed to remember something, and his face turned red: "Could it be..."


    At this time, the rest of the people basically thought of it, and they shouted with ugly faces: "Where can it be regarded as a gift!"


    Only Xiao Li, Ning Ci, and Tian Tian were still very confused, but Naruto��s next sentence caused the three of them to stand up from their seats involuntarily: ��Brother Lin Feng is back! He came back safe and sound. !"


    "What! It turned out to be him?"


    After Naruto, Xiao Li also became excited: "Lin Fengjun turned out to be completely fine, I knew that a super genius like him would not die in the tragedy ten years ago!"


    "Huh, I really miss it..." Ning Ci smiled slightly, "I don''t know how strong he is now, but I still have a lot of accounts from my childhood that I haven''t counted with him. Now that I am stronger, I must take all the games I lost as a child. Win it back!"


    Looking at the fighting spirits of the two, he sighed helplessly every day. Just as he was about to say something, the noise outside the store suddenly became louder and louder.


    "Huh? Boss, has something happened outside?" Sakura looked out of the private room strangely and asked the owner of the barbecue restaurant.


    The owner of the rotisserie shook his head and replied, "I don��t know. Many villagers have gone to the Hokage Building before then, but now that more and more people gather, the sound is gradually reaching you. ."


    Everyone was stunned. You must know that the barbecue restaurant is a long way from the Hokage Building. Even if the voices of the people in front of the Hokage Building can be heard, how many people have gathered!


    And they all gathered in front of the Hokage Building. This kind of thing is extremely rare. Could it be that something went wrong with the Hokage Building?


    Thinking of this, everyone hurriedly got up and hurried to the Hokage Building after hurriedly closing the bill.


    It''s just that they have seen a lot of villagers walking back along the way. Before they stopped and asked, a man with a forbearance appearance appeared next to them: "Master Five, please come over."


    Naruto recognized that it was Jiraiya��s Shangnin, named Nohara Junichi, and he asked quickly, ��What happened? Not only are so many villagers rushing to the Hokage Building, the lecherous fairy will call us right away. past����"


    Junichi took a deep look at Naruto, and then a complex color flashed across his face, and said, "When you get to the Five Generations, it will naturally become clear."


    Ning Ci frowned slightly when he saw this. Obviously this Shangren didn''t want to tell him what happened. So what was the truth that made Shangren, who had a very strong psychological quality, become like this?


    "Anyway, let''s go there first," Shikamaru said lightly, "I believe that after meeting Lord Jiraiya, we will definitely get the answer."..

 Chapter 266： fate!

    As soon as he entered the Hokage office, Naruto and the others immediately saw the solemn Jiraiya.


    Naruto has been practicing with Jilai for so long, and he has never seen him look like this before, and he can''t help but feel like a heartbeat.


    After seeing that all the people he wanted to summon had arrived, Jiraiya said straightforwardly: "Which of you has an impression or understanding of Uchiha Rinpuze?"


    Everyone immediately peeked into each other after listening. Not long ago, they had just talked about Uchiha Linfeng.


    "Speaking of this, I''m just about to tell you, lecherous fairy!" Naruto heard this and immediately said happily, "Brother Lin Feng, who I used to talk to you before, is back to Konoha today! "


    "what did you say!"


    Jilai also subconsciously stood up suddenly from his desk, shocking everyone: "Your''Brother Lin Feng'', I wonder if you can contact me now and meet me?"


    "Well..." Naruto scratched his hair embarrassedly. "He just met with me, but he didn''t leave any contact information, so..."


    Zi Lai also immediately asked: "You met? Did he say anything to you?"


    Although it seemed strange that Jiraiya had to ask questions like this, Naruto honestly replied, "It''s nothing...he just asked me about Konoha."


    "It seems that it is this''Uchiha Rinkaze'', not him..."


    After hearing this, Jiraiya took a deep breath, and seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. In the bewildering gaze of everyone, he slowly said, "That Uchiha Rinkaze, now it can basically be confirmed as Konoha''s S Grade rebels!"


    "Wha...! What!?" Naruto rushed to Jiraiya excitedly, and patted Hokage''s desk hard: "How could it be like this!? This is impossible!"


    Jilaiya glanced at Naruto with a complicated gaze. He understood that for Naruto, it was completely equivalent to a long-lost family member who suddenly became a deadly enemy of all evil, which was extremely cruel and unacceptable.


    "What exactly did he do to be directly promoted to an S-rank rebel?"


    Ning Ci also asked with a heavy tone, because Lin Feng had been admitted to Ninja and graduated from Ninja School very early, so if he really did something bad, it could indeed be called Konoha''s betrayal.


    But from the very beginning, it is too contrary to common sense to be the highest-ranked S-class wanted criminal?


    Faced with Ning Ci��s question, Ji Lai also pondered for a moment, and said, "The specific content...I don��t want to remember it anymore. I can only tell you roughly that he just died today. Shimura Danzo, one of Konoha''s three consultants!"


    "Master Danzo...!"


    Sai was shocked, this is already the most extreme emotion for him, who has not changed much in his relationship. Not only him, but everyone else was in shock.


    "I remember he is the son of the head of the Uchiha family, right?" Shikamaru squinted his eyes. "Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Sasuke, and now in Uchiha Rinkaze, the three brothers have become rebellious. I know whether it should be fate..."


    Jilai also sighed and said solemnly: "Now I am calling you over. In addition to asking for information, I also want to send you an S-level mission!"


    Everyone''s complexion condensed, and they can guess what the task is, without having to say anything.


    Among the twelve of them, two are Shangnin, and as long as they reach the level of Shangnin, they are qualified to accept and handle S-level tasks alone.


    And Jilai also assigned this task to all of them, so that they can form three elite teams led by two Shinnins. In this sense, it can be described as extremely luxurious, and it is enough to highlight Jiraiya��s right to Uchi. Pauline''s attention.


    You must know that even for tasks related to Akatsuki''s organization, Konoha is just a single team led by Asma!


    "Looking at your reaction, you should know Uchiha Rinfeng more or less. This is one of the reasons for choosing you." Jilaiya said slowly, "Moreover, you have grown to a strong enough point. Enough to handle this S-level task!"


    "The content of the mission, you must have already guessed it..."


    Jilai also glanced at the people in front of him, and said loudly: "That is to arrest Uchiha Linfeng Hui Konoha!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded in unison, Naruto''s eyes became firmer, and he decided secretly that he would definitely bring Lin Feng back this time!


    "It''s really familiar... It seems that I also accepted a similar task two or three years ago," Ya said with emotion. "It''s just that there are more people participating in the task this time, and we have become stronger! Absolutely! Not comparable to that year!"


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Li also clenched his fists enthusiastically. He was also one of the supporters of the "Bring Back Sasuke" mission that year.


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to sweep your **** at this time," Jilaiya said in a deep voice, "confidence is good, but I need you to understand that although Uchiha Linfeng is basically about your age, I It is estimated that its strength is far superior to any of you!"


    "Really?" Tiantian was surprised, "Naruto and the others are just one year younger, but is it possible that he can be much better than Ning Ji, who is both the same age and genius?"


    Jilai also shook his head, but did not answer Tiantian��s question. Instead, he clapped his hands and said, ��Anyway, insurance is good at all, so I decided to send three additional generations of Hokage��s strongest members of the Anbu directly to assist you. !"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Chapter 263 is still in a state of limited time rectification, so you can��t see it, but now it��s Ching Ming Festival, the review editor has been on holiday, so I can only drag it there and watch it... I��m really drunk, I guess I have to wait until the editorial office goes to work on Tuesday, sorry everyone. ..

 Chapter 267： Over a million

    As Jiraiya clapped his hands, a ninja with a weird face instantly came in, and Naruto recognized him at a glance: "Ah, it''s Captain Yamato! Great, if Captain Yamato joins, then the mission The success rate is even higher!"


    It was Yamato who came here. Because Naruto practiced Helixmaru shuriken early, Yamato was sent by Jiraiya to assist Naruto in his practice early in the morning, suppressing the Nine-Tailed Chakra that he might explode at any time, and at the same time, he also served as a leader Sub-task.


    And his name as a code name, like Tsunade in the original history, was taken by Jiraiya as "Yamato".


    "Naruto, you know Yamato early in the morning, so I won''t make any unnecessary introductions. You can explain it to others later."


    Having said that, Jilai waved his hands to everyone: "Well, you all go to the village gate to gather. This task is urgent and needs to be set off immediately! After the plan is made, you will quickly solve it on the road."


    Everyone took their orders to leave. Only Yamato was still standing there. After watching the others completely leave, Jiraiya said to Yamato, "This mission is likely to be extremely dangerous. You must take good care of Naruto and the others. One, try to ensure their safety."


    "no problem."


    Yamato replied confidently, and Jiraiya also sighed: "You have the first generation of Hokage��s Mu Escape, so I believe in your strength, but I also hope you can know that Uchiha Linfeng is likely to be far from strength. Far beyond your imagination!"


    Seeing that Jiraiya was so solemn, Yamato''s face was solemn, and he heard that Jiraiya continued to say: "Naruto is impulsive, and Uchiha Linfu is a close person to him, so you must always pay attention not to let him fall deeply. Among the power of Nine Tails!"


    "Yes!"


    "There is also Uchiha Linfeng as the target..." Jiraiya thought for a while and said, "Although so many coincidences are put together, it is already inevitable, but anyway I am not completely sure that it is him. , So you should pay attention to your actions."


    Since Danzo himself said that it was "Uchiha Rinkaze", and the person who had been missing for so long just returned today, he also specifically inquired about intelligence, he can basically confirm that the murderer is him.


    It''s just that Jiraiya''s character made him unable to give the "life or death" order without seeing the confirmation in person.


    "I see, don''t worry."


    After hearing Yamato''s very correct answer, Jiraiya said with a tired expression: "That''s fine, you go to the village entrance and meet Naruto and the others."


    ...


    "Now it is estimated that Danzo is already a household name, right? It is no longer the state of invisible light, but will spread to the whole village. After all, scandals are human��s favorite and spread the fastest. , Human nature is just like that."


    Lin Feng sat on the branch of a big tree, looking at Konoha in the distance: "I think that in the next half year, the villagers will talk about you after eating and drinking. Will they be very happy after they are completely famous?"


    As he said, he looked down at the signature of the scroll in his hand. It was exactly the two characters "Dan Zang": "But don''t thank me, please call me Lei Feng."


    This scroll is exactly the information Lin Feng wanted to find from the headquarters of "Root". The records above are all the essence of Tuan Zang''s research on Mu Dun and the cells between columns!


    The insight of writing round eyes is extremely terrifying. Kakashi can only rely on three hook round writing round eyes to understand what he wants to say when he sees other people��s lips moving, not to mention Lin Feng��s eternal kaleidoscope. It''s all ten lines at a glance, and I quickly read the scroll.


    After closing the scrolls, Lin Feng clicked on the panel again and cleaned up the mission harvest.


    The first is the challenge of killing Danzo. Although Danzo itself is not too strong, relying on Izanagi''s increase, it was judged by the system to be worth 20,000 experience points, which is equivalent to an ordinary elite shadow level.


    The second is the triggering task of Lin Feng��s single-man destruction of "root". After more than ten years of non-stop groping, Lin Feng has already roughly figured out the system��s task release mechanism. Sure enough, he single-handedly fought the "root" headquarters. This behavior really got a task.


    It''s just that the entire task added up is only a reward of 30,000 experience points, making Lin Feng unhappy and curled his lips: "Cut...Is it too quick and easy to kill? The entire organization actually only adds up to three. Ten thousand experience points..."


    But anyway, with these 50,000 experience points rewards, plus the chain end rewards of the Three World Wars era and the ghost lamp full moon kill rewards, Lin Feng��s experience point reserve at this moment already has a full 830,000 points. , Close to the new one million.


    In addition, there are already five C-level gem fragments, and the dragon will be summoned soon... Oh no, new abilities can be extracted. With the example of power control first, Lin Feng is looking forward to his new ability. what.


    "Next..." Lin Feng stood up from the branch and stretched, "...It''s the highlight."


    He took out a small glass jar from his arms and fixed his eyes on the meat-like thing soaked in the jar: "I have been waiting for a long time. I can''t wait... Now that the conditions are finally met, it''s time Test whether my idea is feasible!"


    That''s right, what Lin Feng took out now was the piece of meat he cut from the pillars of Awakening Mu Dun during the last battle of the Warring States Period!


    Lin Feng has a plan, and he has been planning it since he was in the Warring States Period.


    Although the system did not indicate it, Lin Feng had vaguely realized that the highest exchange rate was not limited to one million experience points, there should be a hidden exchange of 10 million experience points!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 268： Beyond perfection!

    Because one million points of experience points can only be exchanged for the eternal kaleidoscope if the Uchiha family��s blood succession limits are counted. It is true that this is the culmination of writing round eyes in general, but in fact its evolution should not end here, but there are advanced round eyes.


    Regarding this, Lin Feng made a general guess-like the current eternal kaleidoscope and S-level LV5 power control, it should be the so-called "peak" of the corresponding ability in the ordinary sense, both in the heyday of Madara and Zhujian. Similar strength.


    And the power above this is the so-called "power of the gods", just as the real reincarnation eye is the eye of god, and LV6 is the same as appreciating the will of god!


    But the exchange quota of tens of millions of experience points is really scary. Lin Feng, who knows the correct way to evolve the reincarnation eye, certainly does not plan to use the system... this time he wants to evolve the reincarnation eye by himself!


    What the eye of evolutionary reincarnation requires is the power to gather Indra and Asura, in other words, the power of the six immortals.


    Then Lin Feng already possesses the most outstanding inter-column body representing the power of Asura, and the eternal kaleidoscope representing the power of Indra that has evolved to the top. In other words, Lin Feng has both at this moment!


    It��s just that Lin Feng still has a problem with the transplantation of inter-column cells, that is, there is a human face on the body, which is too unsightly, and even if Lin Feng has both sides, it takes a long time to cultivate before it can open the eyes of reincarnation. .


    Therefore, Lin Feng came up with another solution-this is a method that only he can use in this world. At this time, Lin Feng has everything ready, is it feasible to start to specifically try this method.


    The mysterious pattern appeared on Lin Feng''s pupils. It was the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye supported by the vast pupil power, and the key point now lies in the sufficient pupil power.


    When the kaleidoscope writing round eyes evolve to the eternal kaleidoscope, not only will the Susanenghu be sublimated, but even the pupil technique will also undergo subtle changes. In short, it becomes more usable. Lin Feng can change "Ah "Galiu" and "Daru" act on some more abstract things.


    "Minimize the disadvantages that I don''t need, and raise the advantages it contains to a higher level!"


    The pattern of the eyes began to rotate quickly, and two extraordinary forces acted on the meat in the glass jar at the same time!


    "Agaliu!"


    "Da Ru!"


    For a while, the soaking liquid in the glass jar began to violently rise with bubbles, and these two forces that completely violated the laws of nature converged, forming the most wonderful change in the world.


    Just because of the penetration of the pupil technique, the specially made hardened glass is already full of cracks, but all this has not stopped. The eternal kaleidoscope in Lin Feng''s eyes is turning faster and faster, seeming to have all the pupil power he possessed. All instilled in!


    This is why Lin Feng waited until he was promoted to Eternal Kaleidoscope before experimenting. If ordinary Kaleidoscope writing wheels were squandered like this, he would probably be blinded all at once.


    Even with the eternal kaleidoscope with almost unlimited pupil power, at this time, Lin Feng felt that his eyes were burning and irritating, becoming extremely dry, and a long-lost feeling of severe eye fatigue appeared.


    But since he paid a huge price, the harvest was naturally more gratifying. Lin Feng looked tiredly at the broken glass jar fragments in his hand because he couldn''t bear it, and the new flesh between the pillars was quietly placed on the palm of his hand. .


    --He succeeded!


    Lin Feng believes that even in the heyday of the pillars, the level of physical excellence is bound to be far less than what he is holding. Even if a goddess in the river jumps out and asks Lin Feng whether he wants the meat between the golden pillars or the meat between the silver pillars , Lin Feng will definitely answer that he needs this piece of meat that has surpassed the perfect post!


    "call����"


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath, took out the tools he had prepared, and started transplanting himself on the spot.


    The scale of the operation itself was not large, and Lin Feng also obtained the most complete process from Danzang''s materials. Therefore, Lin Feng quickly managed to get it done, smoothly integrating the cells between the pillars with his body.


    "Dan Zang has worked so hard to study Mu Dun and the interpillar cells for many years, and I laughed at it. It really saved me a lot of time..."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes. These experience data are extremely valuable. Although he has not yet fully adapted to it, he believes that with the support of these experience data, the time required will be minimized.


    After finishing all this, Lin Feng was about to leave directly, but suddenly felt that thirteen little mice had broken into his electromagnetic field.


    "Oh...? It''s kind of interesting, even "Mu Dun Tian Zang" is here, just right."


    Lin Feng suddenly stopped, and instead sat back on the branch, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Konoha Twelve Xiaoqiangs.


    After a while, the visitors were already lying in ambush around Lin Feng, but they didn��t know that they had been exposed under Lin Feng��s eyelids. They were probably wondering about Lin Feng sitting so leisurely. I was too late to get started.


    However, in this patient test, Lin Feng was even better. Konoha''s pursuers finally couldn''t bear it and made a bold move!


    "Mu Dun''s thorn killing technique!"


    A large amount of cane-like wood rushed up and bound Lin Feng firmly, and then several long black chains flew up, and they were firmly tied around the wooden slats several times.


    However, Lin Feng remained motionless, not anxious about his situation, it seemed that he was not tied up.


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I was really drunk. I checked the information of Yamato. Because Kishimoto forgot to set it, he let the later three generations call Yamato as Yamato. Then in order to fill in this hole, it was really changed to Yamato in "Book of Formation". "It is the name given by the purpose of three generations!


    This is indeed more convenient for me, but Kishimoto clearly painted "Yamato" from Tsunade''s before, okay! I also turned through the manga specifically for this issue... I want to kill Kishimoto _(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 269： The most important position

    Ask for monthly pass, ask for reward, ask for flowers, ask for automatic subscription! ~(�R���Q)/~


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    "The cooperation is not bad, it seems that they have grown up."


    Facing the Naruto and others who appeared to surround him, Lin Feng seemed very relaxed, as if he was in the position of a teacher, guiding and judging everyone''s battle.


    After that, Lin Feng looked down, and sure enough, his shadow had been silently touched by an extended black shadow in advance. It was the shadow mimicry technique to ensure that the following restraint attacks could hit Lin Feng.


    "From this point of view... it is the battle plan made by Shikamaru. It really fits his cautious character."


    "It''s useless to say more now, you have already lost," Shikamaru lazily said, "Not only did he fall into a disadvantage at the beginning, but he also needed to deal with 13 of us at the same time. Even if you are strong, it will be very difficult. ."


    Even Shino, who didn''t speak much, said, "So you should just be obedient. If you want to say why, it''s because we have an overwhelming advantage."


    Everyone stared at Lin Feng, waiting for Lin Feng��s response, but facing their confidence, Lin Feng seemed to have heard something funny. After smiling and shook his head, he ignored him and turned. Talk to Naruto:


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you, Naruto. How about, do you want to go with me and leave Konoha?"


    "Naruto won''t go with you!"


    Before Naruto could answer, Ya yelled first, and Lin Feng turned his head slightly to Ya coldly: "I''m talking to Naruto, who allows you to interrupt!"


    Just the gaze of this eye made his teeth chill all over his body in an instant, and his body couldn''t move at all, and Akimaru beside him was so scared that his limbs became soft, like a newborn pony. Fell to the ground.


    When everyone saw this, Naruto gritted his teeth and said: "I will not go with you! Konoha has many people who recognize me and bring me warmth. I will not betray them. On the contrary, I will treat you again. Bring back!"


    "Really?" Lin Feng smiled sarcastically, "Who on earth recognized you first and gave you warmth? You won''t betray those latecomers, do you want to betray me?"


    Naruto was speechless. Indeed, if you think about it carefully, Lin Feng is the only spiritual pillar that supports him through a difficult childhood. If it comes to the importance of being in Naruto��s heart, even Ji Lai and Kaka The West is far inferior to Lin Feng!


    Then his current act of being an enemy of Lin Feng, really betrayed his dearest relatives...?


    "With just one sentence, Naruto who is determined can be shaken so much immediately, this guy really has an extraordinary position in Naruto''s heart..."


    Yamato frowned tightly, and Kozakura already yelled: "You''re just a secret exchange concept! Naruto, don''t be confused by him!"


    Sakura''s loud shout made Naruto come back to his senses, and her eyes gradually became firm. That''s right, he was doing the right thing. He couldn''t just watch Lin Feng fall into the darkness!


    "Come back, Brother Lin Feng!" Naruto''s tone became very sincere, "I heard the lecherous immortal say, you just killed that Danzo, didn''t you directly kill him? The lecherous immortal just issued an order The order to arrest you is only given, there is still room for reversal in everything!"


    "Actually, besides that, I accidentally uprooted the whole''root'', and it seems that more than one person was killed by Tuan Zang..." Lin Feng cried his face without giving any face." It is estimated that there is no room for maneuver at all."


    "Then...then I will try my best to plead with the lecherous fairy!" Naruto said firmly, "I think you must have your own reasons, I believe you will never do this kind of thing for no reason!"


    This is a bit familiar, why is it similar to the guy between the pillars...


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng smiled slightly and said: "Then let me put it this way, Danzo is the culprit in the Uchiha massacre. Is this reason sufficient?"


    "Even so, do you want to protect this dark village? Why don''t you give up Konoha and learn how to cook with me."


    Naruto was stunned when he heard this. I wonder if it was because of Lin Feng''s rhetorical question or because he didn''t understand what it meant to be cooking with him. Xiao Li could not help but speak: "Even so, Konoha still has the same qualities as Teacher Akai. There are great people, Lin Fengjun!"


    "That''s right," Ning Ci said calmly, "We have been learning from each other since we were young, so I recognize your strength very much, but no matter how strong you are, no village will take you in as a traitor, and then you will lose. A place to stay! Besides Konoha, where else can you go!"


    Lin Feng smiled again and slowly said, "I think about it... how about the Quxiao organization?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions were stunned, and Lin Feng went on to say: "However, in fact, I don''t care about Uchiha''s killing of the door at all. The death of Tuan Zang is just watching him unhappy - this is for me. Said it is already the most legitimate reason!"


    Listening to Lin Feng''s harsh words, everyone present felt a chill, and Yamato said with a serious face: "It seems that there is really no room for maneuver. It is useless to say more, let''s finish the task quickly!"


    As soon as Yamato''s voice fell, a large black shadow quickly rushed towards Lin Feng, but this was not any one of them shot, but the pitch black iron sand that was much faster than their speed!


    With just a few simple cuts, the chains and wood are all turned into fragments, and they are as vulnerable as paper pieces in front of the iron sand sword that vibrates at high speed like a chainsaw!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 270： Overwhelming power! (Rewards and more!)

    "bad����!"


    Shikamaru was the first to react, rolling around and hiding without thinking about it. Sure enough, the black iron sand also sneaked under him under the cover of his shadow at the same time, completely treating him in his own way. A copy of the human body.


    But Shikamaru avoided it, but was also forced to release the shadow imitation technique, that is to say, Lin Feng at this moment has eliminated all the restraints!


    "not good!"


    Yamato and Shikamaru almost reacted at the same time. Once he gritted his teeth, he knew that he could no longer keep his hand, and immediately raised his hand to show Mu Dun.


    Just before he successfully launched Ninjutsu, he was shocked to discover that Lin Feng, who was the target, appeared in front of him instantly!


    "So fast instantaneous technique... the body can''t keep up at all!"


    Yamato was horrified, and the next moment he watched Lin Feng pierce his shoulder with a sword, nailing him to the ground!


    But the attack was not over yet. As soon as Yamato was knocked to the ground, a large amount of electric light spread out from Lin Feng, and it poured into Yamato''s body. The pain was as intense as electrocution, even as Yamato trained as an anecdote since childhood. Can''t help but scream out loudly.


    "Captain Yamato!"


    Everyone was shocked. It was just such a face-to-face encounter. Yamato, who was the greatest guarantee for the actions of his own party and also the highest combat power, was actually killed in a flash! ?


    However, at this time, Yamato''s whole body was paralyzed by the electric current, and he couldn''t even lift a finger. Xiaoming was like being pinched in Lin Feng''s hand. Everyone was throwing a rat restraint and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Let go of Captain Yamato!" It''s a pity that some people can''t keep their breath at all. Naruto''s eyes flashed with orange beast pupils, and the nine-tailed eyes are already transformed. "Even if I knock you out, I will definitely take you back. !"


    Naruto''s voice and his fist came to Lin Feng at the same time. Lin Feng''s facial skin could almost feel the roaring wind, which shows that Naruto has indeed become much stronger. But this level is not enough, far from enough!


    Lin Feng was faster than him. It was not one and a half, but the distance between the sky and the earth like a bright moon on the horizon and the dirt on the ground. In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng was kicked heavily on the stomach by Lin Feng, rushing faster than The speed flew back and crashed countless trees.


    "Shadow clone technique!"


    After repulsing Naruto, Lin Fengjieyin separated himself again, and Ning Ci''s heart was tight: "Is the shadow clone continuing to release the current to suppress Captain Yamato, and then the body will come to us again?"


    While Ning Ci was thinking, the opposite rushed into them at an unparalleled speed. Everyone was horrified and wanted to turn their heads back to defend, but compared with Lin Feng, their movements were like slow motion.


    "Bump!" "Bump!" "Bump!" "Bump!" "Bump!" "Bump!" "Bump!" "Bump!" "Bump!" "Bump!" "Bump!"


    Eleven violent impact sounds seemed to sound at the same time, and all eleven bodies flew out at high speed like cannonballs, and were beaten by Lin Feng to the distance without any resistance.


    "Damn, don''t underestimate our youth!"


    Xiao Li, who has extremely high physical fitness, has recently recovered, and without hesitation, he opened the four and eight doors one after another without hesitation: "Open the door, open! Leave the door, open! Give birth, open! The wounded door, open!"


    At this time, Xiao Li deeply understood that if Bamen Dunjia were not used, he would not be able to keep up with Lin Feng''s speed. Large waves of air spread around him, and Xiao Li''s skin quickly turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, looking terrifying.


    "Come on, let me see the Eight Gate Dunjia Array!"


    Lin Feng laughed wildly, Xiao Li''s body had disappeared from the place, and he intruded in front of Lin Feng at a very fast speed, kicking out: "Konoha Tornado!"


    However, Lin Feng was still faster than him, and easily dodged to avoid the attack. Xiao Li''s perseverance was another set of combos: "Konoha Gale! Konoha Cyclone! Konoha Rising Wind!"


    The swift attack and the increase in the opening of the four doors almost formed a solid wind wall, which surrounded Lin Feng from all directions, and Xiao Li could not be seen clearly with the naked eye.


    It''s a pity that this is still useless, Lin Feng''s body also disappeared in the same place, and instantly appeared behind Xiao Li, pinched the back of his neck and threw it out!


    "boom!"


    There was a large amount of smoke and dust in the distance, which was obviously caused by Xiao Li''s body. Both Xiao Li and Lin Feng fought very fast, and after one round, the rest of the talents recovered well.


    "Bird pocket!"


    Ino attacked first, and several poisonous flowers shot towards Lin Feng at a faster speed. Of course, this was completely inaccessible to Lin Feng''s clothes, but Lin Feng was bullied into him instead. Lian Hua Xiyu flew again with a palm.


    "Ino! Damn it, you bastard!"


    As teammates, Dingci and Shikamaru were both in a hurry when they saw this, Shadow Seam summoned countless shadows to rise from the ground, cooperating with the meatball chariot attacking from the air to attack Lin Feng.


    "It''s not over yet!" Ning Ci also flicked to Hina Tian''s side, and slashed towards Lin Fengdang with his back-to-backs: "Bagua empty palm!"


    "Super beast fake painting!"


    Behind Lin Feng, there are still several roaring ink lions lurking. Now Lin Feng is already attacked by the enemy, and there is nowhere in the surrounding space that is not the enemy''s attack, sealing all his hiding positions.


    But Lin Feng didn''t plan to dodge, let alone dodge. He stood there calmly and raised his hands: "Iron sand wall!"


    "boom--!"


    The next moment, all the attacks hit Lin Feng, or it hit the huge pitch black iron ball outside Lin Feng, making a loud noise.


    But what made everyone desperate was that the highest power attack they had used with all their strength did not even bombard any iron filings!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 271： The fruits of practice

    "Next, it''s my turn to attack!"


    Lin Feng gave a grinning laugh, and his rushing body turned into an afterimage, and came to Shino who had just gotten up from the ground. Tooth not far away looked anxiously: "I won''t let you succeed!"


    "Turning teeth!"


    Two whirlwinds hit Lin Feng from left to right, but Lin Feng didn''t even look at them. He kicked Shino high up to the sky, and then he flew to the top of Shino. It smashed from the air fiercely!


    At this time, Yatongya was worthy of coming to Lin Feng''s body, but without exception, he was completely blocked by the wall of iron sand. As soon as Lin Feng landed on the ground, he took one of his hands, and the great suction suddenly came from his palm. issue.


    Akamaru and Ya, who were still spinning, were forcibly pulled out of the whirlwind by the dark water, and then Lin Feng changed his palms into fists, and slammed the two who flew close into the mud!


    "The gossip breaks the mountain!"


    Ning Ci was not idle either. He gritted his teeth and urged Chakra to condense his strongest blow. However, just as his trick was released, Lin Feng had already come to him as if he had traveled through space. .


    "What!?" Ning Ci was shocked, his body wanted to turn around at swift speed, "Soft Fist Back..."


    "Banned!"


    Lin Feng touched Ning Ci''s body first. For a while, Ning Ci only felt that the Chakra in his body became thick and hard to move, let alone sprayed out from the acupoints for defense. The passing situation really surprised Ning Ci.


    Before he could make any response, Lin Feng, who was close at hand, slammed his shoulder, smashing his shoulder blades completely. The huge force of the hammer also forced Ning Ci''s head to bend forward involuntarily, and he met Lin Feng''s fast-lifting knee in front of him.


    "Goooo-!"


    Ning Ci turned into a backward posture when he was full of blood, and fell to the ground feebly. At this time, Hinata next to him reacted from the shock: "Brother Ning Ci!"


    Lin Feng glanced at Hina Tian coldly, and immediately turned behind her, knocking her back and knocking Hina Tian unconscious.


    "This is too fast! You can''t fight the enemy at all!" Every day, he clenched his silver teeth and pulled out two long scrolls with both hands. "If this is the case, you can''t perform at your speed with the quantity!"


    "Holding equipment double rising dragon!"


    The two scrolls unfolded into two dragons, and a large number of ninjas spread out to cover Lin Feng. And at the moment when it was released, Tiantian had already pulled the steel wire and operated the ninja like a puppet master to avoid the position of Hinata, and attacked Lin Feng!


    "Still as useless as when I was a child, you are the least threatening to me!"


    Lin Feng sneered, and slowly raised his right hand to the group of ninjas. The overwhelming ninjas immediately remained in the air as if they had been ordered to ban traffic!


    "Isn''t it... this is all right!?"


    Every day, she was stunned, and immediately she saw the ninjutsu group turning their spears and rushing towards her, the caster: "Wow, is there any mistake!"


    "Shadow Tentacle!"


    "The technique of partial doubling!"


    The countless black phantoms tried their best to reduce the ninja group, and all the missed attacks were blocked by the big hands that covered it every day. Although they were a little embarrassed, they still defended Lin Feng at least. Counterattack.


    "Ninfa is super magical painting!"


    Sajing''s voice with a little anger also sounded at the same time. Two ghosts and gods made of ink rushed towards Lin Feng, and Lin Feng snorted: "Just this kind of thing, dare to be named God? "


    The high blue electric light, as if echoing Lin Feng''s disdain, turned into a sharp spear and exploded the two rushing ghosts in an overwhelming manner, and the remaining aftermath accurately blasted on Sai!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--!"


    Sai knelt down on the ground, howling miserably. This scene happened to fall into the eyes of Naruto who stumbled back: "Damn it, don''t hurt my companion! The technique of multiple shadow clones!"


    Naruto, who was mentally stimulated, performed super-level, and he was able to separate thousands of shadow clones at one time, and they flocked to Lin Feng, looking extremely spectacular.


    But when Lin Feng saw it, he sighed with hatred for iron and steel, and shook his head slightly: "The more shadow clones, the better the ninjutsu, the more points will affect the power, why don''t you understand?"


    As he spoke, a more dazzling thunder light flickered on Lin Feng''s body, and it spread across a large area in an instant, directly covering all the shadow clones of Naruto!


    For a time, the entire battlefield was enveloped by the disappearance of the shadow clones. Thousands of shadow clones were solved by Lin Feng at the same time, but Lin Feng frowned slightly, because the Hinata under his feet was no longer visible.


    "I know how to take advantage of the chaos and cover of the shadow clone to save my companion... I really grew up, Naruto."


    Lin Feng smiled softly, and Naruto''s full vigorous voice came from outside the smoke: "Hey, it''s not just Brother Lin Feng that has become stronger, I am also Konoha''s Shangnin Uzumaki Naruto! "


    "Next, let you see other achievements of my practice!"


    Naruto''s voice is approaching quickly, and there are still multiple sounds from all directions. The smoke is swayed by the sprinting body. Dozens of Naruto holding clear blue **** appeared: "Helix Dorenmaru!"


    It is true that this lore covered by smoke is very beautiful, but as the saying goes, the world of martial arts is only fast. Lin Feng''s speed is still far above Naruto. He only needs to jump up quickly to avoid them successfully. The combined attack.


    But Naruto was not discouraged. Instead, he showed a confident smile on his face: "The results of practice I mentioned are not only the improvement of their own strength, but also the cooperation with their companions!"


    As Naruto''s voice fell, the smoke above was also broken by an extremely fast figure. The dark green shadow was like a fierce tiger at this time: "The fifth door-Dumen, open!"


    ������������������������..

 Chapter 272： Will of Fire

    "You recovered so quickly?" Lin Feng knew how hard he was. Suddenly, the corner of his eye fell to Sakura, "It turns out that she has been treating... No wonder she hasn''t taken any action all the time. ."


    Although many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng''s mind, his body was caught off guard, and it was still difficult to defend Xiao Li after opening the five doors. Xiao Li hit the ground with a heavy punch.


    There was a burst of noise from the ground, and everyone on the periphery could clearly feel the vibration of the earth. They could completely imagine how powerful Xiao Li''s strike was.


    There is no doubt that no one can continue to jump around after taking the blow from the front of the body, that is to say, they won in the end!


    Relying on everyone''s desperate struggle, relying on the trust and cooperation between their partners, they finally defeated the powerful enemy and won!


    Looking at the smoke and dust in front of him, Naruto was still a little worried and muttered to himself: "Xiao Li, are you playing too hard?"


    "Naruto, which side are you on?" Tian Tian said grimly, "The other party is not an enemy who can keep his hands!"


    After Sakura''s treatment, Ning Ci also struggled to prop up his body and said, "Yes, Lin Feng''s strength has far surpassed us. I really have to accept it... But relying on our persistent fire will, yes I will never lose!"


    Everyone nodded firmly, but a laughter full of mockery completely destroyed the atmosphere.


    Listening to this wild and pleasant laughter, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank. At this time, the smoke on the field was basically cleared, but at the most central position, a small burst of smoke suddenly burst out, and it seemed that the shadow clone and the like had been removed.


    "Difficult, can it be...!" Sakura was so horrified that the treatment she was holding stopped. "Could it be that we just played against...!?"


    Not only Kozakura, but the other Konoha Twelve Ninjas also trembled all over, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    "This is really the best joke I have ever heard today," I saw Lin Feng leisurely leaning against the sword of iron sand, and by the way, he stepped on Yamato''s face under the foot, "but I want to praise you for being able to work together. It''s enough to be proud to lose my shadow clone."


    Lin Feng��s words are full of terrible and ruthless facts, and they have completely realized what everyone thinks in their hearts. Even Ning Ci, who has always been the most determined in spirit, is greatly lost: "How can this be... just the shadow clone, Is it that strong already!?"


    This cruel fact almost broke down all people��s psychological defenses, and they could easily beat them miserably when they raised their hands. The terrifying enemy that they reluctantly cooperated to defeat with the strength of feeding was only Lin Feng��s. Shadow clone! ?


    This is exactly equivalent to the moment when victory is confirmed, giving them a huge gap like the difference between heaven and hell, and this painful sense of gap brings only endless despair.


    How can it be so strong? This is beyond the ridiculous point!


    "It turned out not to use the shadow clone to suppress Captain Yamato, and then use the main body to deal with us," Shikamaru smiled bitterly, "but it is the opposite. This is the worst fact..."


    "But for the sake of my reputation, I would like to add it again," Lin Feng smiled and continued to fill the knife. "Because my eyes just happened to be a bit tired, I actually didn''t use it to deal with you all the time, otherwise it would just be small. It is absolutely impossible for Li to hit my shadow clone."


    When everyone heard this, Lin Feng, who was able to gain an overwhelming advantage only by the shadow clone, really didn��t have to deceive them, and they knew that Lin Feng was the Uchiha clan, but Lin Feng was just in the battle. Feng really has never used the writing wheel eye.


    "Don''t give up, everyone!" Naruto''s voice pulled them back from their desperation. "Our will to fire is not to never give up!"


    As he said, he clenched his fists hard and looked at Lin Feng: "Even if you all lose your fighting spirit, I won''t give up! How can I realize my dream of becoming Hokage if I can''t save even my dear ones!"


    Naruto��s words seem to have reawakened everyone��s fighting spirit. They all became resolute, stood up straight with difficulty, and worked hard to summon the courage to face Lin Feng: "Naruto is right! Let him see what we really are. the power of!"


    "This is really beyond my expectation. Sure enough, Naruto is born with the temperament of a spiritual leader, no matter what kind of desperation, can he naturally become the backbone and spiritual support of his teammates... Or should he say yes? The legendary protagonist halo?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly when he saw it, and stomped Yamato''s entire head into the dirt with his feet vigorously, leaving most of his body out: "You should be honestly unconscious for a while."


    "Captain Yamato!"


    The people on the opposite side saw their eyes bursting into flames, but they were powerless. Facing their anger, Lin Feng spread his hands and said, ��Don��t be nervous, I still have Yamato useful, so I didn��t kill him, it��s just simple. The stepping on him just fainted."


    While talking, Lin Feng had already raised his foot and walked towards them, his face gradually turned cold: "Then, as a reward for you to still build up fighting spirit, I will come to deal with you personally!"


    Everyone looked at him when they heard the words, and they all responded with 120,000 points of energy, paying attention to Lin Feng''s movements. After all, Lin Feng''s abnormal speed is obvious to all.


    However, everyone seems to have selectively forgotten one point, or ignored this point-the extreme speed that made them feel terrible before is actually just the speed of Lin Fengying''s clone!


    ������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 273： Twelve Xiaoqiang Konoha!

    It was useless to guard against something. Lin Feng disappeared from their field of vision in an instant, bypassing them and came to Tiantian!


    Everyone only felt that the strong wind was passing by, but they did not react to what happened. Even Tiantian himself, who faced Lin Feng directly, could only subconsciously make a simple voice of doubt: "...Huh?"


    "The Will of Fire?"


    Lin Feng gave a cold snort of disdain, and without any hesitation, he threw out his fists and blasted Tiantian''s lower abdomen. He spurted blood from his mouth and flew backwards.


    "day by day!"


    Xiao Li''s angry shouts were getting closer and closer, and he was the fastest to react when the five doors were still open. He came to Lin Feng''s back in an instant and kicked it hard.


    It''s a pity that this attack, as their previous magic weapon for victory, has no meaning at all for Lin Feng on the body! Lin Feng didn''t look back, but also kicked it out, and Xiao Li''s chest kicked him farther.


    "The speed is too slow!" Lin Feng''s figure instantly caught up with Xiao Li, who was flying upside down in the air, and took another shot, "Is this your will of fire!"


    "boom!"


    No less than the loud noise that Xiao Li attacked the shadow clone just now rose, but this time Xiao Li was mercilessly embedded in the ground. Lin Feng landed and stepped on Xiao Li''s body, and with a speed that the naked eye could not see clearly. Rushing back to Neji and Shikamaru: "You are the two who are in charge of the team''s command, right?"


    "bad!"


    "Ruined!"


    Both Ningci and Shikamaru were shocked, but their bodies couldn''t keep up with Lin Feng''s movements. They almost couldn''t even resist, so Lin Feng clasped their cheeks tightly with iron-like fingers.


    "Is your fire will only this level?" With a sudden push down with both hands, the hard/hard rock was immediately broken open by Lin Feng with the heads of Neji and Shikamaru, and at the same time it surged violently. A lot of blood stained, "Not enough at all!"


    "Shikamaru ah ah ah ah ah!" Ding Ci, as a good friend, was almost mad when he saw this situation, "You bastard! I want to kill you!"


    "Super push hand!"


    The extremely huge palm came out with endless anger, and the power carried by the palm pressing technique was fully revealed, but Lin Feng''s face was still calm, and he didn''t even move his body.


    The pitch-black solid iron sand quietly rose, replacing Lin Feng��s reaction, but on the solid black sand shield, countless counter-attack spikes protruded, and plunged fiercely into the fists of the few strikes. !


    "Goo--!"


    Ding Ci screamed, and his fist was immediately covered with countless horrible blood holes. He reflexively wanted to pull his hand back, but a hand that was many times smaller than that was suddenly stretched out and buckled in. In the wound of Ding Ci, he directly forcibly grabbed his retracted giant hand!


    Ding Ci cried out in pain immediately, it was Lin Feng who was holding Ding Ci, his speed was actually faster than Ding Ci''s natural reflex movements!


    "Not bad," a sneer emerged from Lin Feng''s face, "Your faith and will, let me force it to yield!"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, the vast lightning spread from Ding Ci''s fist all over Ding Ci''s body. In the blink of an eye, Ding Ci was electrified and smoked all over his body, and his eyes turned white and fell to the ground.


    In just a short time, Konoha had already fallen five people down, but things happened too quickly, and the surviving Naruto and others didn''t even have time to stop them!


    "Physical warfare definitely can''t fight him, but thinking is faster than the body, and everything is blocked!"


    The miserable defeat of her teammate completely awakened Ino from the sluggish state. Her hands were marked by the heart-turning technique, and she aimed at Lin Feng in the air.


    It''s just that Ino obviously forgot that she still needs Jieyin before she can use her thinking speed, and Lin Feng''s eyes are faster than Jieyin!


    Lin Feng just whizzed it casually, and Ino immediately felt that the chakras all over his body were intertwined in a mess, and the body was even more immobile. As a ninja of the illusion system, Ino knew what this meant, and that''s why Even more shocking!


    "With just one look, I was completely plunged into the illusion...!" It is a pity that Ino can''t even command a finger at this time, only the desperate emotion in his brain is constantly fermenting.


    However, thanks to the sacrifices of Ino and others, Lin Feng''s time was lost, so that the remaining Konoha Twelve Ninjas finally reacted, each desperately launching ninjutsu and carrying out the last futile struggle.


    "Mystery Worm Tornado!"


    Shino, who had been silent for a long time, made a blockbuster, and his strongest attack came up, and the overwhelming insect tornadoes pressed against Lin Feng.


    A look of disgust flashed across Lin Feng''s face, and he recalled Nanao who was a giant insect. He immediately wanted to get out of the way, but immediately there was a large amount of ink appearing out of thin air, almost at the same time surging violently. Lin Feng''s body prevented him from leaving.


    "Ninfa Moli!"


    "Fuck! Not only did I wet my pants and shoes, but they also made them dirty. Where can I find a change of clothes in this deep mountain and old forest!"


    For the first time, Lin Feng became really angry. Although it was because of such trivial things that have nothing to do with the battle, his anger still had to be endured. There is no doubt that the first person to bear the brunt was Sai: "It seems that you were not sufficiently charged by me before. Well... this time I eat 100,000 volts!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Yesterday, my account was hacked, it directly showed that my account was logged in from another place, but I didn''t care too much. The direct password was changed this morning...


    I don��t know if there will be another account hacking. If I have any messy and strange remarks or actions, please forgive me, there is no doubt that it is the pot of hacking (witty dumping pot)..

 Chapter 274： Powerless and sad (reward plus more!)

    The ink contains a lot of minerals, and the conductivity is very good. Sai''s use of ink to deal with Lin Feng is simply a standard act of death. He was hit by the huge current in the ink almost instantly and was blown up high. In the sky!


    Seeing Sajing falling to the ground feebly, not knowing his life or death, Lin Feng hummed a few times, but he saw Naruto distraught: "Sai����!"


    However, at the same time, the tornado formed by the worms also came to a place close to Lin Feng, and Lin Feng directly threw a kunai towards the worm tornado with an uncomfortable expression, and then no longer wanted to look at it. The swarm of insects is crushed.


    "boom--!"


    As soon as Ku Wugang let go, he suddenly accelerated, until it turned into a hot orange light, and ruthlessly swallowed all the worm tornadoes all the way, and finally exploded where Shino was standing!


    "Ninfa Sakura Blown Snow!"


    Suddenly, the sky full of explosive symbols found a chance, layer after layer like cherry blossom petals drifting around the forest wind, and then burst violently!


    "I can only treat it!"


    Sakura bit her lip and yelled like a demonstration, but the next moment her voice was cut off by a big iron claw-like hand. Lin Feng had appeared in front of Sakura for some time and pinched Sakura. Her throat lifted her easily.


    "How could...? Obviously he was still surrounded when I saw the explosion!?"


    Kozakura''s hands tried in vain to break the iron tongs around her neck, her feet were constantly kicking and struggling, and her heart was filled with confusion and confusion.


    "Do you want to use explosive charms to deal with me?" Lin Feng''s face was full of disdain, "The diffusion speed of ordinary explosions has long been completely unable to catch up with me!"


    "Damn it, let go Sakura!"


    Once Naruto gritted his teeth, his hands once again formed the technique of multiple shadow clones. For a time, hundreds of Naruto rushed toward Lin Feng like an army.


    Lin Feng smiled coldly, and slammed Sakura towards the army of shadow clones rushing over. The huge force applied turned Sakura into a high-powered cannonball, and she didn''t know how many shadow clones exploded along the way. The same reaction force completely fell into a coma.


    Even the shadow clone that barely broke through was undoubtedly wiped out by Lin Feng''s gestures, and Naruto soon became alone again.


    Yes, alone-now in the team chasing Lin Feng, only Naruto survived!


    "I said the same thing every time, but nothing changed. It was useless at all."


    Lin Feng snorted coldly, and looked down at Naruto in front of him: "But this kind of unyielding spirit is also good. What I like most is to use absolute force to give it deeper despair!"


    The cold words seem to really bring despair to Naruto. He is not a passionate fool, he will feel hesitated and helpless.


    The ruthless reality is like a heavy hammer hitting Naruto��s spirit. He looked around blankly, the original forest has become messy and invisible, and his companions are falling everywhere on this battlefield, silently. It''s like dead.


    "I..." Naruto''s expression was in a trance, and his voice no longer had the coherent and firm meaning of the past, "I...I want..."


    But Naruto is worthy of being Naruto, and soon he woke up again, his hands were cross-marked: "I have already said that, I will not give up! Shadow clone art!"


    Two avatars appeared beside Naruto, swiftly turning in his outstretched right hand, and the harsh sound gradually rose, as if the wind was roaring, venting their power.


    This is already Naruto''s final trump card, and it is the strongest trick he puts on everything to turn defeat into victory!


    "Humph����"


    Lin Feng closed his eyes slightly when he saw this, and disappeared from Naruto''s vision in the next second. The two shadow clones beside Naruto were also forcibly crushed by something invisible, turning into white smoke. Dissipated quickly.


    Naruto��s right wrist was firmly grasped by Lin Feng��s hand. As soon as the two touched, the spiral pill that was roaring in Naruto��s hand suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if being forcibly removed. This world is erased.


    "Sure enough, the unfinished Helix Maru Shuriken is, in the final analysis, a Grade A Fengdun Helix Maru, it can be banned and sealed off."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, and quickly stretched out his other hand roughly and grabbed Naruto''s hair, keeping him in a state of being controlled by Lin Feng.


    But Naruto seemed to be unaware, still struggling hard, regardless of the fact that his arm was about to be broken or the pain in his hair was getting worse.


    The whole scene seemed weak and helpless, and a sense of bleak came to life. For a time, the entire battlefield was only left with Naruto''s futile struggling desperate gasps.


    "Give up, haven''t you recognized the reality?" Lin Feng said coldly, "I am very strong, very strong, stronger than you... Much stronger! No matter how lofty the belief, no matter how subtle cooperation, It will only be crushed directly in front of me!"


    But Naruto didn''t reply. Instead, he struggled more violently. His whole body trembled fiercely, and tears fell from his cheeks uncontrollably, but he still made no sound.


    Obviously, Naruto''s heart has reached its limit, and even the declaration just now is just holding on.


    Feng Dun Helix Pill is a forbidden technique that can cause disability at any time. Naruto knows this very well, but he still uses it. It is obvious that his mental state has reached a critical point.


    If it is facing others, he can still explode the greatest anger, and finally may completely fall into the temptation of Nine-Tailed Chakra, in order to fight the enemy to life and death.


    But the opponent at this moment is Lin Feng, the first relative Naruto recognized in the depths of his heart, and the closest person to Naruto in this world. There is no way to vent his anger, and it is difficult for him to kill Lin Feng, let alone. The determination to kill Lin Feng! ..

 Chapter 275： Bragging and not drafting (reward plus more!)

    "I won''t let my companion be killed!"


    Kakashi''s words echoed in Naruto''s mind over and over again, but the truth was that his companions fell one after another in front of him, becoming unaware of life or death.


    what should I do?


    What should I do...!


    "What to do? Isn''t the method right in front of your eyes... just let the old man help you!"


    The alluring voice resounded through Naruto''s spirit. At this moment, Naruto could hardly think about who was speaking, and could only subconsciously seek the help of that voice.


    "Yes, that''s it!" The voice became more and more excited, "Come on, Naruto! With the old man''s Chakra, you are invincible, there is no problem that can''t be solved!"


    "Quick... tell me who you want to kill!"


    This sentence, which was supposed to be a catalyst, awakened Naruto''s spirit at this moment, causing Naruto to wake up briefly: "Kill him...? No, I definitely don''t want to do this!"


    Upon seeing this, Kyuubi said eagerly, "What are you hesitating about? Isn''t there a strong enemy you absolutely can''t resist? That has brought you a deep desperate enemy! If not completely plunged into despair If you do, your spirit will not fall here to see me!"


    "So don''t hesitate anymore!" Kyuubi''s voice was full of urgency, "As long as I use my power, no one in this world will be your opponent! You can do everything you want!"


    "Can do...everything you want to do?"


    After all, this was just a flash in the pan, and the mental pain could not be healed so quickly. Naruto was soon recontaminated by Kyuubi''s violent negative emotions again, muttering to himself: "...also, you can bring Lin Are Brother Feng and Sasuke going back?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Nine-tailed fox grinned, "Anything!"


    "that����"


    Naruto seemed to be a puppet manipulated by humans, stiffly approaching the cell in front of him step by step, seeming to want to contact Kyuubi''s malicious extension, and get the help of its Chakra.


    But just as he was about to touch Kyu-tailed Chakra, a hand suddenly appeared, grabbing Naruto''s wrist to stop his movement.


    "Invincible? No adversary? Omnipotent?" The disdainful voice echoed in the sealed space. "It''s really ridiculous. Is it possible to avoid drafts at all? You are so fucking, why are you still being sealed? Come out directly?"


    After that, the man banged Naruto''s forehead vigorously, and said severely: "You too, you can''t see it so obviously? Wouldn''t it be wise to use a little more brain!"


    "How...how could you?"


    Naruto opened his mouth, as if he couldn''t react at all for a while, because he was so surprised that it was Lin Feng that appeared in front of him!


    "Boy! Who are you, dare to ruin the good deeds of the old man!"


    Nine Tails kept roaring behind Lin Feng, and Lin Feng turned his head slightly, allowing him to see his eyes clearly: "Making noise will disturb the people, don''t you understand?"


    "This eye is spotted...No, unlike him, what are you...!"


    Kyuubi was shocked, but before he could finish his words, his body suddenly limped down, and he fell onto the ground of the sealed space and splashed a large amount of water.


    "You... why can you be here?"


    Naruto stared at the scene in amazement, and only after a long time did he hesitate to ask questions, because he had no idea how to face Lin Feng, and what kind of emotions should he use to face Lin Feng.


    "My eyes, it''s so easy to see through your seal," Lin Feng pointed to his own eyes, "And to me, I just separated from a certain guy, so I haven''t figured out how to face him yet. I don''t want that guy to show up."


    Naruto was a little confused and didn''t know who Lin Feng was referring to. When he wanted to ask questions, he found that Lin Feng in front of him had disappeared like a phantom.


    For a time, the sealed space became extremely quiet, and only Naruto sat alone on the ground. It took a long time to calm his mind and return to the real world.


    But as soon as he opened his eyes, Naruto found that he was already lying on the ground, and Lin Feng had long since disappeared, and the surroundings were quiet, without a trace of wind or grass.


    "correct!"


    Naruto seemed to suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly stood up, running around nervously, checking the lives of his teammates. Naruto was relieved that although everyone''s breath was extremely weak, they were still alive after all.


    Moreover, the Yamato that Lin Feng said before was useful for him, was still left in place, and was not taken away by Lin Feng. This is what makes Naruto puzzled, but this situation is what he would like to see most, so he didn''t think about it anymore.


    However, when Naruto looked at Yamato again, he always had a vague feeling, as if there was something missing in Yamato.


    ...


    "Occasionally, new ideas come up. I tried them and they succeeded. I''m such a genius."


    Lin Feng''s figure is looming in the woods, while he is driving the road, he is playing with a small wooden slat in his hand with interest.


    That''s right, Lin Feng used the dark fruit to deprive Yamato''s Mu Dun blood to continue the boundary!


    Because Yamato only transplanted the gene from the Senshouzu, it was not a perfect copy, so he claimed that he could not use Mu Dun''s high-powered tricks. Lin Feng originally thought that Mu Dun of this degree should have been downgraded to Grade A. That''s right.


    However, after Lin Feng''s experiment, even such a Mu Dun, its level is still above Grade A, and it cannot be deprived of it by the current Dark Fruit alone.


    So Lin Feng thought of another method, and it turned out to be a direct success!


    ��������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 276： Who do you think I am?

    This idea originated from something that Lin Feng had just done not long ago. Just taking advantage of the time when slinging Konoha Twelve Xiaoqiang, Lin Feng''s pupil power also recovered a little.


    So he immediately started to try, using Agaliu to weaken Yamato''s blood succession boundary, and then use Daru to increase the power of Dark Fruit!


    Although Lin Feng is not very clear about the extent to which it can be weakened or improved, because the system will not show it, Lin Feng is not very clear, but the results of the experiment tell him that the effect is very ideal. Lin Feng easily deprived him of it!


    After the continuous effect of the Kaleidoscope Eye Art is over, the power of the Dark Fruit will drop again, but at the same time, the level of Mu Dun will be restored again!


    Of course, Lin Feng didn''t intend to **** Yamato''s Mu Dun for battle. Even if Yamato''s Mu Dun was upgraded to his original level, its power is still far inferior to the Eternal Kaleidoscope and LV5''s power control, which is really useless.


    The reason why Lin Feng wanted to capture it was because the inter-pillar cells on his body could merge with him as soon as possible.


    After all, personal experience is the best experience. Although the perfection of the cells transplanted by Lin Feng has surpassed that of the main body, the evolution of reincarnation in the original work has been used for decades, and Lin Feng still does not know. To what extent will such a long time be cut, so he must do everything possible to speed up the progress.


    And Mu Dun��s secrets are all in Danzo��s research. With Yamato��s Mu Dun, practice it first. Once Lin Feng successfully awakens his more perfect Mu Dun, he can use it immediately without any familiarity or running-in. time.


    Indeed, the effect of doing this is very obvious. In the two days on the road, Lin Feng has felt that his physical fitness has become a lot stronger, and his physical activity and chakra volume have been continuously increasing. This is exactly what Zhu said. The cells are constantly becoming the best proof of Lin Feng''s own body.


    In front of Lin Feng, was the destination of his trip, which was an extremely secluded entrance.


    Lin Feng fumbled in his arms, took out a fox mask and put it on. The clothes on his body had already been stained with ink, so Lin Feng rushed to find the black robe he needed and replaced it.


    After changing his makeup like this, Lin Feng seemed to be a bigger version of "Dark Devil"!


    After finishing all preparations, Lin Feng walked slowly into the secluded entrance, which was the underground exchange here.


    After passing through the noisy crowd around, Lin Feng went straight to the counter, where the man who accepted the task was a big brown-haired man who was chatting with some people who looked messy.


    Lin Feng stepped forward and knocked on the counter. The big brown-haired man raised his eyes slightly and said, "If you want a task, you can tear up the task list on the wall. If you want to post a task, you can fill in the blank task list next to it."


    ......Why do you feel like seeing a courier?


    Lin Feng vomited in his heart, and said: "There is no mission I want here. What I want is an extremely secret mission above S rank."


    "Extremely secret mission above S grade?"


    At this moment, not only the big brown-haired guy, but even the people who chatted with him looked over in surprise.


    "Are you sure?" The big brown-haired man walked over and looked at Lin Feng cautiously. "This kind of task is not something that people of all levels can pick up! I don''t think you are familiar with you at all, so you are just a newcomer ?"


    "Oh, it looks like it''s been too long. People have forgotten my existence. It''s really sad..." Lin Feng''s soft smile came from under the fox mask, "Look carefully, I am the''Dark Devil'' , This title is always qualified to accept S-level tasks!"


    "Dark Devil...?" The brown-haired man murmured to himself. He always felt a little familiar, "Dark Devil... By the way! This is the characteristic of a fox mask and a black robe!"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, thinking that it would be so tiring to explode his identity every time, but then he saw the big brown-haired man suddenly laughed and shouted at the entire underground exchange: "Come on. Look! He''s another unaware guy who pretends to be the "Dark Devil"!"


    The court suddenly fell silent, and then a more intense ridicule broke out. The brown-haired man in front of Lin Feng had already laughed so much that tears came out.


    "The Devil of Darkness has disappeared nearly ten years ago!" The big brown-haired man''s laughter was full of sarcasm. "During this period, I don''t know how many people want to pretend to be his name and inherit his name, but Do you think dark demons are so easy to pretend? They are all killed by challengers or enemies who come to their door without exception!"


    "I didn''t expect to see another man who is looking for death now... brat, I advise you to hurry up and go home to have milk!"


    "Ah, isn''t it?" Lin Feng sighed slightly, took off his mask, revealing the blood-red three-hooked round eyes, "It seems that the method of showing identity by dressing up is no longer feasible, there is no way. ..."


    An icy evil smile appeared under the mask, with a sharp tone: "...I''ll just change another way to let you understand!"


    ...


    "Boom!"


    After several tremors sounded one after another, the original underground exchange no longer existed, and replaced by a large ruin covering it.


    The ruins were full of people, including ninjas, samurai, and wanted criminals, but all of them were groaning in pain, and looked at the center of the ruins with extreme fear from time to time.


    There, there are two people who are only intact. One of them is the man in the black robe and fox mask, and the other is the big brown-haired guy who is responsible for the task of gathering.


    However, the brown-haired man at this time was already unstable, his legs and feet were weak, and he had to rely on Lin Feng to grab his collar to barely stand.


    "Who do you think I am now?"


    Listening to Lin Feng��s question, the big brown-haired man quickly replied in a loud voice, trembling: "Yes...It''s the Dark Demon Lord!"..

 Chapter 277： Heard (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Just know."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, and suddenly smelled a smell of urine. When he looked down again, he found that the brown-haired man''s pants were soaked.


    "Obviously, I work in this kind of place, can I have a better mental quality?" Lin Feng waved his hand in disgust, and the big brown-haired man immediately flew into the collapsed counter.


    Lin Feng clapped his hands and said, "Alright, then continue your work."


    The big brown-haired man groaned and got up. It can be seen that the fall was really unclear, but the uncle who could not be offended was right in front of him. He didn''t dare to just lie down like this, so he had to resist the pain and got up to please him. : "If you need any tasks, please let me know!"


    Lin Feng didn''t hesitate for a moment, and said directly: "I want to take on the task related to the Xiao organization!"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words came out, even the moaning on the court was much less, and it seemed to be shocked.


    The Akatsuki organization is no more unknown than it was back then, but now its notoriety is a household name that can stop babies from crying. Even the Five Ninja Villages regard it as a deadly enemy, and they are already standing at the top of the dark world.


    Even the famous "Dark Devil", they don''t think they have the ability to provoke the organization, so they are all surprised.


    Looking at the sluggish brown-haired man, Lin Feng glared: "Why are you still in a daze!"


    "Ah? Ah...!" The brown-haired guy immediately reacted, "Yes, yes, I will find you a related task."


    After coming out of the mission exchange, Lin Feng did not rush to the mission location, but found a restaurant on the spot to have a good meal.


    "During this time, where would it be better to travel?"


    While eating, Lin Feng thought happily that he had never thought of doing the task at hand. This time he went to the underground exchange, Lin Feng��s main purpose was to release a message-"Dark Devil" is coming back Take over tasks related to the Xiao organization!


    I believe that Yijue''s well-informed news will soon be transmitted to Xiao''s organization, and Lin Feng knows that Deidara will naturally come to him at that time.


    Besides, Lin Feng also collected an interesting piece of information. When Dedara first joined Xiao, Xiao Organization seemed to try to find him to join him at the same time. Maybe Xiao Organization would still persuade him to join in this time.


    "In this case, maybe someone else came..." Lin Feng thought with great interest, "I don''t know who will come? Wouldn''t Itachi come directly?"


    Just as Lin Feng thought, this information soon spread into the Xiao organization. Payne also held a rare rally to announce the news.


    The members of the Akatsuki organization had mixed reactions after hearing this. Among them, the most violent reaction after hearing was undoubtedly Deidara: "I will go, I will go! The boss sent me!"


    "Didara, don''t we still have the task of catching a man Zhu Li!"


    Scorpion reprimanded in a low voice, and Deidara curled his lips: "Anyway, the intelligence location is not far from the Kingdom of Wind, so I can just drop by, eh!"


    "Obviously, I have been looking for so many counterfeit goods in the past few years, Dedara, you really don''t get bored. It''s a waste of travel expenses to detour.


    Jiao Du also said gloomily, and Deidara glared at him: "You know money, so you can''t appreciate the real art, eh! This kind of feeling, without a master, you would not understand, eh! "


    There is no master...Jiao has slightly squinted his eyes. He is almost the oldest and the oldest person in the organization, so no one knows. In fact, Jiao does have a master who he truly respects.


    "It''s just that I should have passed away in this era," Jiao Du thought silently, "Master''s last words, I really don''t understand what it means now..."


    "Hold on," Itachi said suddenly, "Didara, did you ever say that''Dark Devil'' has a writing wheel eye? So I should be the one to go."


    "You guy!" Deidara said angrily, "I respect you for having the same eyes as the master, but you shouldn''t even grab someone else''s master, it''s not artistic at all! Hmm!"


    "No, no, no... Itachi never said that he would **** your master..."


    The ghost murmured helplessly beside him. Payne finally spoke and made the final decision: "Don''t quarrel, just send Deidara and Scorpion. If it succeeds, you will join the''Demon of Darkness'' by the way. Let��s carry out the task of capturing a man��s strength!


    As he said, Payne threw another thing to Jue, and said: "It just happens to let him take the position of''White'' that is always vacant. I will let Jue go and send you this ring."


    At this time, their gatherings are all using the magic lantern body technique, and the basic body is located in all parts of the world, so transportation of objects also needs to rely on such a natural courier.


    Both Deidara and Scorpion nodded, the technique of dispelling the magic lantern body disappeared, and the figures of the other members also disappeared one by one. At this moment, Jue suddenly stopped Itachi: "Itachi, don''t rush away, I Here is an information that you must be very interested in."


    Itachi frowned deeply and continued: "Just recently, Konoha sent out an S-class wanted list. And the Renin on that wanted list is called Uchiha Rinkaze!"


    "What...!"


    Itachi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and even the slide body shook violently for a short time, showing that his mind was shaken. But soon, Itachi''s mood calmed down again, and he asked faintly, "So what? It''s just that there is an extra Uchiha survivor who survived by chance."


    "It''s really ruthless... Isn''t it your own brother? You deserve to be the murderer of Uchiha''s killing door tragedy," Jue said, "It''s nothing, just let me know by the way. Who knows he will not Will be like your other brother, thinking about **** you for revenge?"


    After that, Jue''s figure disappeared, leaving only the magic lamp body of Itachi alone, silently thinking in this dark space. ..

 Chapter 278： Pain Pain Pain Pain Pain!

    With the breeze blowing, Lin Feng sat alone on the roof, looking at the distant horizon, with snacks and sake beside him, as a poet who thinks about life.


    Occasionally passing pedestrians, most of them will look at Lin Feng curiously, with incomprehensible and surprised eyes, but Lin Feng doesn��t care about it, but rather enjoys the feeling that everyone is drunk and I am alone. .


    "Mom," a child passed by at this moment, pointed at Lin Feng and tugged at the corner of his mother''s clothes, "Is that person stupid?"


    "Shhh!" The mother pulled the child nervously, "At that moment, I saw an adult Ninja. Don''t say anything!"


    After that, the mother hurriedly left with the child, leaving only Lin Feng blowing his nose and staring at the back: "Your sister, the little kid knows something! Brother, this is a thinker!"


    After humming a few words, Lin Feng seemed to perceive something suddenly, stood up wearing a fox mask and disappeared directly, as if he had never been on the roof. Only the uncleaned plates and wine glasses proved that he had been Have been here.


    Lin Feng''s instantaneous technique had entered the state of transformation, and after a while, he left the village and came to two people wearing black red cloud windbreakers.


    "It seems that we were found first, Brother Xie, um," Dedara''s tone was as brisk as before, and he faced Lin Feng, "Then, can you take off your mask and let me confirm yours. What about the real identity?"


    "I won''t pick it, you can hit me if you have the ability?"


    Lin Feng chuckled, Dedala was choked all of a sudden, rolled up his sleeves and jumped forward: "Brother Scorpion, don''t do anything, this guy should let me personally identify it! Hmm!"


    One minute later.


    "Pain, Pain, Pain, Pain, Pain! My hand is about to be broken!" Deidara''s free hand slapped the ground vigorously, "Let go! It''s really going to be broken! Ah, Pain, Pain, Pain! It hurts!"


    "Pain...?" Lin Feng''s tone was still happy, "Then I will show mercy to help you change a painless way of death."


    With that said, Lin Feng hooked his hands and tightened Dedala''s neck tightly.


    Deidara immediately flushed his entire face at a speed visible to the naked eye, and both hands kept holding Lin Feng''s throat-locking hand: "Ha... I''m going to... I''m going to die...! Can''t breathe... ...I''m...I''m really dying! Help wow...!"


    Looking at Dedala, whose morality and dignity were spread all over the floor, Scorpion didn''t know why he really didn''t want to save him, but instead wanted to turn his head and leave without admitting that this guy was once his teammate.


    However, there is no need for the scorpion to save Deidara. After Lin Feng taught Deidara to feel comfortable physically and mentally, he immediately let go of Deidara, leaving Deidara alone on the ground desperately. Gasped.


    After a while, Deidara recovered a little, and said with difficulty: "This voice... the most important thing is the degree of black belly of the ghost animal. It is definitely the master''s right! Hmm!"


    What standard do you use to identify your master!


    Even a person with a character like Scorpion couldn��t help but set off a torrential complaint in his heart, but he still knew that his companion would not confess, since Deidara confirmed that it was the Dark Demon himself, then Scorpion didn''t bother to bother to confirm.


    Anyway, even if he wanted to reconfirm, there was really no way to confirm his identity. After all, the only person who was most familiar with the Dark Demon was Deidara.


    The most important thing is that, in the fight just now, Scorpion did see the three-hooked wheel in Lin Feng''s eyes from between the eyes of the fox mask. Now that the Uchiha family is destroyed, there are very few ninjas that can meet this standard.


    "give."


    Xie took out a package from under the windbreaker and threw it to Lin Feng. After Lin Feng opened it, he found that there was a set of Xiao''s iconic red cloud windbreaker with black background and a ring marked "white".


    "Since there is no problem, you will also be a member of Akatsuki from today, code-named ��White��."


    Xie said in a hoarse voice, Lin Feng just put on the ring and then put on the windbreaker without thinking about it, and asked, "Then where are we going next?"


    "We''re going to capture a human force in Shayin Village," Xie replied. "There is also a scroll in the package. There are a few skills that Akatsuki members must learn. You can watch it while you are on the way."


    ...


    Shayin Village was built in the endless desert. This desert basically has no grass. All people can see is the yellow sand.


    The desert can reach extremely high temperatures during the day, making the sand extremely hot, not to mention that there are all kinds of poisonous substances that can kill people under the sand. At night, this desert will enter a sub-zero ultra-low temperature, forming a huge temperature difference that is completely opposite to that of the day. It can be described as a veritable place of death.


    The hurricanes and violent sand that blow from time to time are also very easy to kill. The weather in the desert is always unpredictable. It has escaped the moodiness of nature and may usher in the most terrible sandstorm.


    In such a sinister environment, it is indeed incredible that a ninja can build a huge ninja village, and because of this, one can imagine how tough the Sandy Ninjas who endure all kinds of suffering are.


    Only today, they will usher in an opponent that is countless times more terrifying than the sandstorm and even the desert itself, the suffering they can''t survive!


    In the strong wind outside Shayin Village, three figures suddenly appeared at this time. It''s incredible that they seem to be indifferent to the inclement weather like this where no one goes out.


    If you look closely, you will find that the three people are all dressed in wide coat robes with a pure black background and fiery red clouds. This clothing is the best proof of their identity.


    --dawn!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 279： Real art! (Rewards and more!)

    "There seem to be so many amazing guys in Shayin Village. It seems that it is not easy to get in."


    The three stopped, Deidara sighed, but Scorpion said with disdain: "No matter how strong the periphery is, as long as there are leaks inside, it will still be finished."


    "I thought you would miss it first. After all, it''s a village separated for decades," Lin Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to discuss how to destroy it at the beginning. This is really a different kind of fun. "


    "Huh...you seem to know me well?"


    Xie glanced at Lin Feng slightly and said, "Although it is indeed a little nostalgic, but my heart is already like a puppet. No amount of nostalgia will affect my judgment. I naturally know when to do what I should do. "


    "Master, Big Brother Xie is very powerful," Dedara said quietly, leaning into Lin Feng''s ear, "Although I don''t have any artistic cells, I can''t understand my real art..."


    "Hey, Deidara! I heard it all!"


    Scorpion''s tone was already a little angry. After scolding Dedala, he coldly snorted and said: "Anyway, there is a spy I planted in Shayin Village, and I will rely on him then..."


    "Where does it need to be so troublesome?" Lin Feng didn''t even bother to listen to what he said, and walked straight to the entrance of Shayin Village, "Fuck the Shayin Village directly, and just take away a human pillar! My time is all right It��s very precious. It��s hundreds of thousands of dollars per second. It��s a catch task or something.


    "you����!"


    Scorpion was a little surprised and a little angry, but before he had time to attack, Deidara who was beside him quickly followed, and when he passed by, he patted his shoulder: "Brother Scorpion, you are here. Wait, Master and I will get it done soon! Hmm!"


    Only the scorpion was left standing there alone. After a while, he hummed dullly and jumped to a high place to look at Shayin Village.


    "Master, wait for me!" Deidara swiftly chased up, "Is it really going to be hard? Take me too, I like your style, Master the most, huh!"


    Lin Feng pushed Deidara: "Forget it, my hands just happened to be itchy recently. I''m on my own."


    "Eh..." Deidara immediately began to sigh, "I wanted to let you see the results of my practice, um... Besides, the opponent is one of the Five Ninja Villages. Is it a bit too much to rely on one person? Reluctantly?"


    Lin Feng understood that Deidara was kind, but he didn''t bother to explain it, because facts are the best proof!


    A huge wave of air suddenly swept out of Lin Feng''s body, making Deidara almost unsteady. When Deidara barely stabilized his body, the master who looked at him was already aghast and saw a golden giant.


    "Is this Itachi''s trick?"


    Deidara shouted in surprise. It was this trick that helped Itachi block his bomb many years ago, so Deidara was very impressed.


    It''s just that what appeared in front of him at this time was a tall giant with brilliant gold, which seemed to be different from Itachi''s.


    But soon, Deidara understood firsthand that the difference is not only the color!


    I saw that the huge human figure didn''t stop changing after it appeared, but it went up soaring, becoming larger and larger, almost becoming indomitable.


    Compared with his current body shape, the "giant" just now is not as good as a baby. Deidara looked at the towering monster in front of him dumbfounded and couldn''t look away��


    What a beauty this is, just to feel its breath directly, it is like sinking into a **** full of destruction and darkness! This is the real art!


    "Total body must be Sano!"


    The complex armors appeared one by one, and finally gathered to the head to form a tengu-shaped mask. The shining sky spear was condensed in Susano''s hands. Undoubtedly, this earth-shattering scene caused the first time. The attention of the entire Shayin Village.


    The complete body must be as high as 100 meters, and the golden light giant like Optimus Prime can be seen almost in the entire Shayin Village. Panic and screams followed, and countless ninjas jumped high. One after another rushed towards the complete body.


    Since everyone in the village can probably see Suzuo Nenghu, naturally they can clearly see its next move. I saw that the tall giant just lifted his foot at will, and the entire wall of Shayin Village looked like a child��s. Flying high like a toy!


    That terrible force did not end here, this foot of Yu Wei invaded all the way to the interior of Shayin Village, flying all the buildings blocking the road along the way, and at the same time cooperating with the dust and rubble to roll up the huge wind and waves, blowing over in one fell swoop. All the sand hidden ninjas!


    The second kick immediately followed, but this time it hit a large swath of yellow sand, and barely stopped after making a loud noise.


    "Oh...isn''t it pretty hard?"


    Lin Feng stood in the crystals of the head with a complete body, looking down like a **** on the horizon, Gaara was wearing a robe of Fengying and stubbornly blocking him, only that trembling body It has already exposed Gaara''s external strength and skill, and only the kick that needs to block the bottom has already made Gaara do his best!


    Lin Feng controlled Suzuo Nenghu to grab the Sky Spear in his hand and swiped it over: "What about this one?"


    The gale of destruction in an instant turned into a wall of wind and rushed up, and it also made Gaara��s pale face painful. Looking at the huge spear that came as if it could destroy the world, Gaara��s face A hint of despair flashed on the board, but it was quickly replaced by a firmness.


    "I am Fengying! I want to protect Shayin Village and everyone in the village!" Gaara raised his hands and exhaled, "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    The huge amount of yellow sand was controlled by Gaara, as if he felt his will, all of them responded to Gaara��s beliefs, and quickly rushed up and piled together, until there was half a sand on one side. A huge shield the size of a hidden village!


    The next moment, the two finally contacted����


    "boom--!!!"..

 Chapter 280： I cant see if I dont have eyes

    Ask for automatic subscription, the number of custom subscriptions is so weak to a new level TAT


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    The world changed color. At this moment, the area of ??Shayin Village seemed to be experiencing the end of the world. The huge shaking collapsed all the buildings, and wild sand and gravel filled the entire space!


    However, the scorpion outside Shayin Village clearly saw that the super-giant shield that he was surprised even when he saw it, could not even stop the Golden Light Spear, and was instantly ruthless. It broke open, carrying Yu Wei and flew a tail of human force!


    "This power...!" Scorpion looked dazzled, "Humans can actually do this level of things!"


    Although he was very upset, he still clearly understood that with just a single attack, he could destroy dozens of his own puppets at once. In other words, even if the scorpion used Hundred Machines to perform this kind of hole card, it would not last a few rounds in front of Lin Feng!


    "It seems that this organization really absorbed an incredible monster..."


    Scorpion murmured to himself in shock, but found that the tall giant suddenly disappeared, and Lin Feng disappeared.


    At this moment, Lin Feng directly relieved Suzuo Nenghu, cast his fast to the extreme instantaneous technique, and in an instant he came to Gaara who was knocked into the extreme distance!


    "In an instant...!?"


    Gaara was taken aback, and decisively summoned all the sand in the gourd and wrapped himself tightly into a sand ball.


    The sand in the gourd behind him is the special sand that has been impregnated with my love Rochakra all the year round. The response is extremely quick, and he successfully completed the defense before Lin Feng attacked.


    "He''s another model character in the dead world," Lin Feng sighed when he saw this. "In front of me, you can''t use soil and water to defend yourself!"


    Sand Dun is also a variant branch of Tu Dun, so it will be restrained by Sasuke''s Chidori during the Zhongnin exam. The same reason, even if Gaara becomes stronger, it will not change the tragedy of being restrained, let alone Lin Feng I don��t know how many times stronger the lightning is stronger than Chidori!


    "The gun of lightning!"


    The lofty thunder and lightning spear roared out, hitting the sand ball exactly!


    "bump!"


    The sand ball couldn''t support it for even a moment, and it burst violently, revealing Gaara who was blown away from inside.


    Lin Feng''s instantaneous ability was activated again, and in an instant he approached Gaara again. Gaara gritted his teeth and manipulated the remaining sand to block Lin Feng, but Lin Feng''s body disappeared again.


    "The sand in your gourd is really fast," a chilling voice appeared in Gaara''s ear, "but it''s still not fast enough for me!"


    "Oops����!"


    Gaara''s pupils shrank, but he couldn''t keep up with Lin Feng''s movements. Lin Feng kicked his leg to the center of his cheek, and kicked it a hundred meters away!


    "Thunder escape and speed, the two things that restrain you most, unfortunately are my specialties."


    Lin Feng sneered, and his body quickly appeared in front of Gaara who fell to the ground. Gaara was already full of cracks at this time, and the armor of sand on his body was almost completely rotten.


    "But... damn..."


    Gaara trembled and raised his hand, still wanting to resist, and immediately was chopped on his stomach by Lin Feng mercilessly. After spitting out a large mouthful of blood, I went into a coma.


    "I feel that my body''s speed and strength have risen a lot, and it is still continuing to improve," Lin Feng stepped on Gaara''s feet casually, muttering to himself, "Well... no wonder a bunch of people think about it. It��s really good to transplant cells between the columns."


    "Master!"


    Deidara''s call came from the sky, and then the sound got closer and closer. It was obvious that Deidara jumped off his bomb bird and went straight to Lin Feng.


    "Master, you are so handsome!" Deidara was so excited that he jumped up and down beside Lin Feng, "How are you now, Master? Are you done?"


    "I can''t see if I don''t have eyes?"


    Lin Feng reprimanded Deidara in an angry manner, reached out his hand to grab the unconscious Gaara''s hair, and forcibly dragged it up: "I still need to ask about this kind of thing? If I go out, of course it will be a problem. Nothing--"


    "One-shot force, the capture is complete!"


    At this time, the reminder of the task completion also appeared in Lin Feng''s mind. There is no doubt that this is exactly the challenge task of Gaara:


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission!"


    "It is detected that the player has gained 20,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    Lin Feng, who had gotten the harvest from both sides, nodded in satisfaction, jumped on the bomb bird with Dedara, and left before the ninja of Sha Yin arrived.


    ...


    Jiraiya was sitting at Hokage''s desk with a gloomy expression. Just a few days ago, the elite team he sent to capture Uchiha Linfeng was defeated and almost everyone was seriously injured.


    Among them, the most frightened and angry was that after Yamato returned to the rescue, he didn''t know why he couldn''t escape. You must know that Mu Dun''s Secret Technique, as the first generation of Hokage, is extremely important to Konoha, and it can be said that it is the most precious resource!


    But in fact, there are other real reasons why Zi Lai has maintained this state for several days. Otherwise, with his character, he would definitely not always be immersed in such a gloomy mood.


    Just because from Naruto��s mouth, Jiraiya finally learned that Uchiha Rinkaze��s fighting style��unbelievable extreme speed, almost space-like instant shots, varied dark iron sand, and fiercely shimmering blue Electric light, red-orange hot high-speed shells...


    There is no doubt that these fighting methods are unparalleled similar to the Lin Feng that Zi Lai Ye knows!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 281： Guessing and gathering

    "Is he really...?" Jilaiya muttered to himself, "No, how is this possible? Naruto has already said very clearly that Uchiha Linfeng is the one who took care of him in the past, absolutely It is impossible to be faked, but..."


    As I thought about it, Jilai was a little confused: "Ah, ah, ah, that doesn��t make sense at all! Could it be that it��s actually the Lin Feng I know, who took the current Lin Feng as a disciple, and passed the exact same thing. Give him the secret technique and name?"


    "But that''s not right!" Jiraiya quickly denied himself, "The name Uchiha Rinkaze was used when he was born, and it was not given to him after the day..."


    Junichi looked at Jiraiya who scratched his head and scratched his face, and said with a draw of his face, "Could it be the Master Lin Feng that the five generations of adults knew? It is precisely because I saw that Uchiha Lin Feng''s name is the same as his own, so he secret The technique was passed to him?"


    "There is also a possibility," Jilaiya said with a face full of approval, "Actually I thought about it a long time ago, but now I can''t be sure about anything..."


    "No, no, no, no matter how you look at it, you didn''t expect to be here at all. It''s too late to remedy it now..."


    Junichi was sweating profusely in his heart, but he still didn''t dare to say it directly. Fortunately, at this time, he also rushed in a panic from the door, and finally relieved the current extremely embarrassing atmosphere. .


    "Five generations of adults! An emergency report came from Shayin Village, at the fastest level!"


    Junichi''s face immediately became serious when he heard this, and it came at the fastest level, indicating that this is already the most urgent information for Shayin Village.


    Jilai also coughed, and said sternly, "Don''t panic. Speak slowly, what happened?"


    "Feng Ying from Shayin Village..." Na Shangren breathed a few breaths before saying, "Feng Ying, he was taken away by Akatsuki!"


    Jilaiya immediately became more calm than that of Shangren, and stood up suddenly: "What did you say!?"


    "what did you say!?"


    The same exclamation and expression also appeared from Naruto, which made Junichi on the side secretly sigh that this pair is truly a master and disciple.


    In the battle to capture Lin Feng, Naruto and Sakura were the lightest injured, so they quickly recovered their combat strength and were called by Zi Lai Ya urgently.


    "Laughter fairy, you mean," Naruto slapped the table excitedly, "Gaara was taken away by Akatsuki!?"


    "That''s right," Jilaiya had already recovered his calm, "As you have heard, Gaara, the wind and shadow of Shayin Village, was probably taken away by Akatsuki precisely because of his Human Zhuli identity. Up."


    Akatsuki organization... Naruto gritted his teeth secretly, recalling Itachi''s words, it turns out that Akatsuki''s biggest goal is indeed to catch all the people!


    "Therefore, I hope that you Kakashiban can go to the sand hidden village to find out the information, and if possible, help the ninja in the sand hidden village to rescue Feng Ying!"


    Jilai also ordered in a deep voice. Kakashi, who was also in the audience, frowned and asked, "Fifth generation sir, is this a bit wrong? Naruto is also one of Akatsuki''s goals!"


    "Because he is Renzhuli, he can feel Fengying''s feelings more, isn''t it?" Zilai also solemnly explained, "and Naruto is no longer your subordinate, but a superior. Shinobu! He has become very strong, trust his strength!"


    Kakashi''s brows tightened again, he leaned into Jiraiya''s ear, and said in a low voice: "No...Five generations of adults, Naruto has just been defeated by that Uchiha Linfeng? In this state, send him out again..."


    "It is precisely because of this that I have to send him out!" Jiraiya also replied in a very small voice, "I failed miserably, and repeated the tragedy of chasing Sasuke and failed to bring back his important person. , These two points have already hit Naruto very much!"


    "So I have to rely on this task to divert his attention and rebuild his confidence, otherwise I am worried that Naruto will continue to sink like this..."


    Kakashi heard this and thought it was true. In the past few days, Naruto has always looked sullen, and seems to have had great doubts about his own practice. The original self-confident strength has been hit in this way, and the result is naturally predictable.


    "And with you, the copy ninja known as Konoha''s First Technician, I don''t need to worry about it. After all,''Kakashi who writes round eyes'' is not a mere name, is it?"


    As Hokage himself, Jiraiya cannot leave the village casually without any other means, but he still trusts Kakashi''s strength very much. Even without Jiraiya, he can protect Naruto''s safety by following.


    After that, Jilai also pondered for a moment, and then said: "However, this time the opponent is the notorious Akatsuki organization anyway. I''d better add some reinforcements for you."


    Originally in the original book, Naruto''s strength was not as strong as it is now. At this time, Tsunade dared to send Kakashiban to fight against Akatsuki. The reinforcements of Akaiban were added later. Compared with Tsunade, Jiraiya''s behavior of assigning reinforcements at the beginning is already cautious and then cautious.


    "reinforce?"


    After hearing this, Naruto was stunned. With his familiar friends who are suitable for teammates, all of them are lying obediently in Konoha Hospital because of being beaten by Lin Fengpang to teach them to be humans. Be hurt friends who love each other.


    Although the degree of injury varies from person to person, and some people will heal and be discharged sooner, it is undoubtedly still too late for the immediate task.


    So who else can be a reinforcement teammate?


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Don��t talk about the first reason to send Naruto out... because in the original work, Tsunade��s reason is just like that, go and kill Kishimoto _(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 282： Ill fix it

    Kakashi seemed to have guessed something. The corner of his eyes twitched, and he took a deep breath and said, "If this is the case, then the five generations of adults have paid too much attention to it, and the scene given is too big..."


    "It seems that Kakashi has already thought of it," Jilaiya smiled on his face, "Yes, the three people I want to send, including Kakashi, are almost all Konoha''s four strongest Shangren! "


    Having said that, as soon as he snapped his fingers, three human figures appeared in the Hokage office immediately, accompanied by smoke.


    "Ah!" Naruto took a look, and immediately screamed, "It''s the teacher with thick eyebrows! And teacher Asma, and teacher Hong!"


    "Yo, Naruto!"


    Asma smiled and greeted, and Akai also raised his arms: "There is no need to worry if we are there, my youth is always burning!"


    After seeing the real lineup of the supporting members, both Naruto and Sakura''s spirits were lifted a lot. Jiraiya was right, the task team formed temporarily here should already be the strongest team in Konoha Village!


    Copying the ninja Kakashi needless to say, the strength has reached the top of the shadow level, if it is not the weakness of the natural Chakrashao, it is only a line from the elite shadow level.


    The name of Akai��s "Blue Beast" is even more resounding in the outer village, and the secret technique Eight Door Dunjia can also enable him to become the strongest among the crowd at the most critical moment.


    As one of the ��Twelve Guardians��, Asma��s strength is naturally beyond doubt. The ��Twelve Guardians of Ninja Guardian�� is responsible for protecting the daimyo of the country of fire. At the same time, it is a private independent unit directly under the daimyo. Only the most powerful elite Can join.


    The rest of the red is also from the illusionist Yuri''s family who was born in Konoha. It can be said that he is the best ninja in the village.


    At this moment, these powerful players with their own unique skills have gathered together, and they have become the strongest team specially formed by Jilaiya and placed supreme confidence on them!


    ...


    In the huge valley, after Lin Feng, Deidara and Scorpion set the barrier, they walked to the center and threw Gaara to the ground.


    On the outskirts of the valley, it was completely reddened by blood, and the bodies of the chasing Sand Ninjas were everywhere, but it was a pity that there was basically no life left.


    But since the basics are said, then it means that there are still people alive. It''s just that the Sha Yin Shangren who was still alive had also been captured by Lin Feng, and collapsed to the ground without realizing it.


    "The Magic Lantern Body Art!"


    "The Magic Lantern Body Art!"


    "The Magic Lantern Body Art!"


    The three chants rang out, and for a short while, Lin Feng''s consciousness and the other two came to a dark space. In this space, there was only one person who could not see his face.


    "How fast is it?" The man looked at Lin Feng''s side in surprise, "The rest will have to wait a while before they can all arrive."


    "Because Master is countless times stronger than imagined, eh!"


    Deidara replied happily, the figure nodded and stopped making a sound. After a while, the magic lantern body appeared one after another.


    But Lin Feng completely ignored the others, staring at the figure who spoke first and squinted his eyes.


    Although the magic lantern body technique can''t see the entity of the caster, if you only look at the outline and the pair of eyes, you can still tell that the one who should be standing here is the Penn made from the corpse of Yahiko Nagato.


    "Let''s start," Payne saw that everyone was there, and Jieyin slapped the ground with both hands, "Psychic!"


    "Boom..."


    A large cloud of smoke rose out of thin air, and a huge external golem appeared in the dark space. All the magic lantern bodies flashed and jumped onto the fingers of the external golem.


    "Then, let''s start--"


    As Payne''s voice fell, everyone had the seal of the magic dragon nine forbidden, and Payne said lightly: "From now on, it will take three days and three nights. Please pay more attention to your own. Ontology."


    Everyone nodded, and Payne jumped on the fingers of the outside golem when he saw it, and formed a complicated set of seals: "Seal Technique Magic Dragon Nine Seals!"


    The roaring nine giant dragons rushed out from the mouth of the outer golem, and drowned Gaara in one fell swoop, and the stripping of the tail beast officially began!


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and almost three days passed quickly, but the accident still happened before the end.


    "There is an enemy approaching us, and the strength is still very good, and it can even be called extremely tricky." Jue suddenly said, "The visitor is Konoha''s madman Akai, and the writer Kakashi... oh , There is actually Asma who guards the twelve warriors, and the other one should be Xi Rihong who fought with Itachi."


    Payne squinted his eyes and said categorically, "Now is the most critical moment. Don''t be disturbed. Use that technique."


    "Then send me and Guiyu," Itachi suddenly said, "It just so happens that Guiyu also has a personal grudge with one of them, isn''t it?"


    The ghost shark chuckled a few times, and was waiting to answer when he was suddenly covered by an unfamiliar voice: "Hold on...I will take care of them."


    When the ghost heard this, he frowned immediately. He had never heard this sound before, which meant that the speaker should be the "dark demon" who had newly joined the organization.


    Not only the ghost shark, it also looked over immediately.


    In fact, when he first appeared, he had been paying attention to this new member with the writing wheel from time to time, but the magic lantern body technique could not see the face of the caster. Lin Feng used it before the last meeting with Itachi. They were all childlike voices that had not changed their voices, so Itachi could not recognize the identity of the entity of "Dark Devil".


    "Well, then," Payne didn''t wait for Guiyu to quarrel, and immediately decided, "After all, it is a new member of our organization. Let him go this time."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, and the body in the valley reproduced another seal. In a short time, the appearance of Sha Yin Shangren who was captured by Lin Feng began to change drastically, until it finally turned into the same face as Lin Feng! ..

 Chapter 283： Fight against Konoha Elite!

    The rescue team, which was moving at extreme speed, suddenly stopped. As soon as Kakashi raised his hand, everyone stopped.


    Stopping in this race against time, the only reason is that someone stopped them, and the enemy who stopped them doesn��t have to guess at all. The red cloud coat with black background that drifts in the wind has clearly indicated the coming. identity of.


    "Is it finally here... Akatsuki!"


    Kakashi frowned, blocking their Akatsuki members, wearing a fox mask, making it impossible to see his face.


    "Are you the one who took Gaara away!" Naruto called out first, "Hurry up and return Gaara back, you bastard!"


    "It''s still noisy as always..."


    Lin Feng raised his eyes slightly to look at Kakashi and the others, and immediately Kakashi seemed to notice something, and was shocked: "No, don''t look at his eyes!"


    It''s just that the eyes are always faster than the sound. When Kakashi''s prompt sounded, both Naruto and Sakura were already deeply involved in illusion.


    Even Akai, Asma and Xi Rihong couldn''t help shaking their bodies a few times, but in the end they were much stronger, and they were dragged into the illusion without being caught by Lin Feng.


    "Tsk, although the technique of turning the elephant is stronger than the shadow clone, it is still far inferior to the strength of the body."


    Lin Feng sighed slightly, and the next moment his body suddenly disappeared, appearing behind the four of them!


    "What a quick instant technique!"


    Asma and the others were all shocked and hurriedly wanted to turn around to protect, but as soon as they turned around, they were knocked away by a thick golden arm.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    "The wind and dust technique!"


    Kakashi and Asma, who were still flying upside down in the air, immediately launched a counterattack. The high-temperature fireball and the linear whirlwind instantly converged, impacted Lin Feng''s position, and exploded a terrifying flame whirlwind.


    However, after the flame whirlwind gradually dissipated, Lin Feng remained unscathed. He was enveloped in the golden light giant, and the faint smile on his face seemed to mock his opponent''s weakness.


    "Damn it!" Xi Rihong gritted her teeth when she saw it, and sealed her hands. "Since the physical attack doesn''t work, then use illusion!"


    "Magic Tree Binding Kill!"


    Kakashi''s complexion changed drastically, and he exclaimed, "No, red!"


    It is a pity that Kakashi is still a step slower, and in a blink of an eye, Lin Feng has been pulled into the illusion space by Xi Rihong, and is tightly **** by a large tree circling around.


    Xi Rihong''s figure appeared at the top of the big tree, holding Kuwu against Lin Feng''s neck: "Give up, you can save your life if you are obedient!"


    But Lin Feng didn''t panic at all. This calm reaction made Xi Rihong''s heart a little nervous. Soon she saw Lin Feng slightly raised her head and glanced at her with an emotionless gaze.


    At such a close distance, Xi Rihong finally saw Lin Feng''s eyes-what a pair of attractive pupils, the mysterious meaning of ancient times, as if it was constantly spreading through that beautiful and mysterious pattern, endless The blood red background seems to completely drown her!


    This made Xi Rihong''s sanity overwhelmingly overwhelmed. When she came back to her senses, she realized that it was herself that was tied to the tree!


    "This...!" Yurihong was taken aback, but had already lost the power to resist, "It''s exactly the same as when he dealt with Uchiha Itachi!"


    At this time, Kakashi''s words just finished: "...He has a writing wheel, and can''t use illusions against him!"


    But Yurihong''s body suddenly motionless had already told Kakashi what the result was.


    Akai gritted his teeth when he saw this, and rushed forward to enter Chakra to dispel the illusion. Although he is not good at illusion, he has great experience in dealing with things he is not good at.


    It��s just that Lin Feng��s figure was still like a stumbling block, and he appeared in front of A Kai in an instant. The rare extreme speed caused A Kai��s pupils to shrink, and in a hurry he pulled out the nunchaku from behind, filling Chakra with a violent blow. go with!


    "Double attack teeth!"


    "The air is bursting!"


    A fierce spark was rubbed between the sword of iron sand and the nunchaku. After the boost of the air burst, Akai was suddenly knocked out by Lin Feng''s greatly increased strength.


    "But it is our youth that wins!"


    Akai smiled. Although he was repelled by Lin Feng, the task of holding Lin Feng for a moment was completed. Behind Lin Feng, Kakashi and Asma were flying to the sunset. Red''s side.


    Seeing that the hands of the two of them were about to touch the red sunset, suddenly, a huge golden arm suddenly appeared, hitting Kakashi heavily, and a black iron wall emerged in front of Asma. The extremely sharp spikes on it forcibly pushed back the forward Asma.


    "It turns out that he doesn''t need to move his body when performing those techniques...!" Akai was taken aback, and then made up his mind, "There is no way, it seems that at least the speed must be kept up!"


    "The fifth door of the eight-door Dunjia-Dumen, open!"


    A powerful aura suddenly emerged from Akai''s body, and his skin turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, Akai was no longer afraid of Lin Feng''s illusion because of the high-speed flow of Chakra inside his body. , Can be described as a perfect state!


    "Konoha Rigid Tornado!"


    A Kai''s strength is not comparable to that of Xiao Li, his five doors are much faster than Xiao Li, Lin Feng just had time to open Suzuo Nenghu, he was kicked away from a distance.


    "Physique?" Lin Feng was in Suzuonenghu, still not suffering any harm, but his expression became cold, "Then I will let you suffer the consequences!"


    "The armor of the watch!"


    The high-temperature flame instantly covered Susano''s body surface. At this time, Akai had quickly chased up, and he was tumbling and hammered down at Susano''s body: "Konoha Bad Rock!" ..

 Chapter 284： Do you only have this ability?

    "Zi����!"


    With the sound of the barbecue and the burnt smell coming out, Akay snorted painfully, and retreated more than ten meters away, covering his scorched elbow.


    Lin Feng controlled Xu Zuo Nenghu to swing the Heavenly Spear, and slammed it down at A Kai like a dog, but A Kai disappeared again, relying on the speed of Bamen Dunjia to flash to the other side.


    "The speed is quite fast, then try to beat the speed of light!"


    Lin Feng''s expression was even colder, lightning roared between the temples, Kakashi saw that it was not good in his heart, and suddenly came to A Kai''s body without thinking about it: "Lei Che!"


    "The gun of lightning!"


    The two collided in an instant, and the powerful shock wave smoothed the surrounding turf. The victory was known in the blink of an eye, and Kakashi''s entire body quickly flew out.


    "Woo... such a strong Thunder Ninjutsu!"


    Kakashi groaned and got up from the side of the knocked down tree, but other than that, he didn''t suffer much damage. Asma looked at him and said: "Raeche is an S-level ninjutsu. Ah! Can you break it so easily!?"


    But despite the nervous analysis in his mind, Asma''s body did not stop at all. In a flash, he copied to Suzuo''s side, waving the chakra blade in his hand at high speed: "Since the body cannot For direct contact, then��"


    "Spike fangs cut cones!"


    The sharp chakra knives that slashed randomly fell on Suzuo Nohu''s body, and that extremely powerful combo actually peeled off Suzuo Nohu''s outer armor, exposing the meridian and skeleton below.


    "Have a chance!" Kakashi was overjoyed when he saw this, and Jieyin hurriedly pursued it, "Rachel kills all the tigers!"


    Two roaring thunder beasts attacked Suzuonoh one after another, respectively piercing through the meridian and skeleton of Suzuonoh, making Lin Feng''s body unprotected and exposed to them for the first time.


    Akai naturally won''t let go of this great opportunity. The waves of air and the green light appeared on him in turn: "The sixth door of the Eight Gate Dunjia-Jingmen, open!"


    The torrential Chakra began to invade A Kai''s nerve cells, thereby realizing the secondary transformation of his body. At this moment, A Kai''s strength and speed have begun to greatly increase, and at the same time, all the physical resistances are beyond humans!


    With just a flash, Akai appeared in Susano''s rupture instantly, hitting high-speed fore fists with both hands and rubbing the air to create flames, and the shock waves and flames formed by hitting the air condensed like a peacock on the screen. Li Jing, the inhuman and powerful physical skills submerged Lin Feng!


    "Toward the Peacock!"


    The continuous speeding blow, the flames that coordinated with the air friction, and the violent shock wave fell across the entire area together, and the loud noises continued one after another, almost connecting into a piece. In the blink of an eye, the original flat grassland has become The pits are as if they have been hit by a meteorite.


    But between these potholes, there is still a flat ground. Around the flat ground, fine black iron sand was falling continuously, and at the same time, the scene inside that made Kakashi and Asma both unbelievable looks!


    "Do you... only have this level of ability?"


    The words of irony, like ruthless ridicule, weighed on everyone''s hearts, and I saw Lin Feng still standing in place very comfortably, even his clothes and hairstyle were not messed up!


    "What a tricky enemy...!" Kakashi gritted his teeth. "I originally thought that with my strength, how could I barely deal with a member of Akatsuki''s organization alone, is it still too arrogant to think about it now?"


    Asma also had a gloomy face, as they gathered the power of the four of them, and none of them could cause any harm to the other party. Such strength was definitely at the top of the Ninja World. He believed that even if it was Ji Lai, he was determined that it was impossible for them to appear so unhurried under the siege of the four of them.


    "It seems that the chance of victory can only be pinned on that variable!" Kakashi watched Lin Feng vigilantly, and thought to himself, "Please make sure to seize the best time to make a sneak attack! Otherwise! The previous arrangement that was hidden early is meaningless..."


    The hope Kakashi was expecting was cautiously lying in ambush in the jungle not far away, only revealing an eye full of hatred toward the battlefield.


    "That kind of iron sand and instantaneous technique...! It can''t be wrong, he was the one who killed my brother that day!"


    ...


    "I''m back!"


    A vigorous voice came from the door, and Sasuke poked his head out of the room in surprise: "Welcome back...ha, it turned out to be Naruto. Don''t be so loud, OK? It''s really noisy."


    "Hey! What is your attitude change!" It was Naruto who came in, and he protested with a dissatisfied expression. "Why do you dislike me so much, bastard!"


    "I have nothing to say with the fool."


    Sasuke''s various cold responses caused Naruto to blow his nose and stare for a while. After a while, he suddenly thought of something and asked strangely: "Looking at your reaction, why does it always feel like waiting for someone? What does it look like?"


    "Humph..." As he said, Naruto''s expression became awkward again, and he stabbed Sasuke with his elbow. "Isn''t it an appointment with a girlfriend to go home? Let''s talk about it, Sakura, I But I will never let you go!"


    "Idiot, can''t you guess something so obvious?" Sasuke opened his eyes and glanced at Naruto for a while. "It''s the second brother who came back from the task today. He also said that he will cook for us tonight. What about rice."


    "Really...really true!?"


    Naruto jumped three feet high, and then ran around the house excitedly: "Brother Lin Feng is finally coming back!"


    "Second brother is just a little bit longer for this mission. He usually lives with us, and he is so excited about such a little thing. As expected, he is just a fool."


    Sasuke turned his head and said disdainfully, but completely forgot how excited he was just now.


    ������������������������������������..

 Chapter 285： Heart direction

    "My uncle is back!" A familiar voice came from the hallway, this time it was Lin Feng that really came back, "Did you two little guys obediently follow Kakashi on missions while I was not back? "


    "Of course, our seventh class name is now one of the best in Konoha!"


    Naruto responded vigorously, and Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction: "Very well, then are you hungry? What would you like to eat tonight?"


    Sasuke took a deep breath, seemed a little shy, but still tried to open his mouth and said, "I want to eat..."


    "Ramen!" Naruto''s voice mentioning the highest decibel overshadow Sasuke without a doubt, "It''s definitely ramen!"


    "No problem, I''ll make ramen tonight!"


    Lin Feng nodded again, Sasuke was stunned, and then immediately furiously scuffled with Naruto: "You bastard, let me finish talking!"


    "Huh?" Naruto was unwilling to show his weakness and retaliated manually, "Don''t you understand the principle of opening first, first serve!"


    Looking at the chaotic room, Lin Feng smiled and raised his fist, and the world fell silent for a moment.


    Even though he doesn''t do anything anymore, Sasuke still looks angry: "...Second brother, you are too accustomed to Naruto!"


    "Huh, envious?"


    Naruto immediately put on a dreadful expression on his face, and Sasuke immediately stared and snorted, "Nothing, idiot!"


    "What are you talking about! Zo...oh wait, it''s time to prepare for dinner, it''s not good to fight~"


    This time because of gaining the upper hand, the triumphant Naruto has almost fixed the victor''s posture, completely disdainful of arguing with Sasuke, his squatting face is really itchy to see his assistant.


    "Haha, it''s noisy, like a brother."


    Lin Feng laughed loudly, Sasuke let out a "ha", and was about to retort, he was hooked by Naruto''s shoulders: "Of course! Although there is no blood relationship, but you and Sasuke are not related. , Are my most important relatives!"


    Lin Feng shrugged, got up and walked into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and took out the ingredients: "Well, let''s not talk about that much, let''s start making ramen."


    Cooking soup, beating eggs, blanching noodles, adding ingredients... all kinds of processes were completed under Lin Feng''s hands. Soon two bowls of steaming ramen were completed and Lin Feng placed them in front of Naruto and Sasuke''s tables.


    "Wow... it looks so delicious..."


    Naruto could see that his saliva was about to drain. Although Sasuke still had a disdainful expression on his face, his throat swallowing action had already betrayed him.


    "Oh by the way, why are there only two bowls?" Naruto was about to start, but suddenly stopped and asked strangely, "Brother Lin Feng, don''t you want to eat?"


    "I will eat later."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, Naruto immediately relaxed after hearing this, and raised his chopsticks: "Then I will start..."


    "Wait!"


    Lin Feng suddenly shrank his pupils, and slapped his palms on the table heavily. The shock caused two bowls of ramen to spill out. Of course, both Naruto and Sasuke were shocked.


    "Wh... what''s wrong?"


    Naruto asked cautiously, only to find that Lin Feng''s eyes seemed to be gleaming, and he replied brazenly: "I didn''t notice it just now because of the dim light in the kitchen. Now I can see it clearly now-the color of the noodle soup is a bit lighter. Obviously the flavor will not be strong enough!"


    "Eh...?" Naruto felt a little sweaty on his back, "Yes, is that right? It''s okay, Sasuke and I won''t mind..."


    "No!" Lin Feng flatly refused, reaching out and taking away two bowls of ramen. "The noodle soup is the essence of ramen and must be redone!"


    After all, Lin Feng went straight back to the kitchen, leaving only Naruto and Sasuke relatively speechless.


    After a while, Lin Feng appeared with two bowls of ramen and placed them in front of Naruto and Sasuke: "This time I accurately controlled the heat and concentration. The noodle soup is absolutely perfect...you two, eat it."


    Naruto and Sasuke both looked at the ramen in front of them, and didn''t know if it was a problem in their hearts. They really felt more fragrant than they were just now.


    "As expected of your second brother... this time there is no problem!"


    Even Sasuke nodded in admiration. After sweeping away his previous reluctance, he picked up his chopsticks, and when he was about to reach for the ramen, a cold knife light suddenly came across him!


    "Boom!"


    Tou Hikari''s body was deeply inserted into the table in front of Sasuke, and Sasuke looked at the short sword in front of him a little sluggishly, as if he couldn''t realize what was going on for a while.


    Even Sasuke is like this, not to mention how dumbfounded Naruto is. Soon they heard Lin Feng''s emotional voice: "Don''t eat it! The egg on the ramen... that egg, it actually touched the egg yolk. A little egg white! Can''t bear it! Redo!"


    "No, it doesn''t matter at all..."


    Sasuke said with some difficulty, Lin Feng fiercely drew the knife on the table, and asked, "Ah? Did you just say something?"


    "����It''s nothing."


    "For my own work, I always pursue absolute perfection!" Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, "It''s okay, you will be able to eat the perfect ramen soon!"


    After that, the two bowls of ramen were removed from the table by Lin Feng, leaving only Naruto and Sasuke sitting in front of the table and peeking at each other.


    After a few hours, the ramen bowls have been lined up in a long line, extending from the kitchen floor to the table. Numerous ramen noodles were withdrawn by Lin Feng to redo because of various problems.


    Naruto and Sasuke were already full of tortured and languid faces. Looking at the "abandoned" ramen at their feet, Naruto, whose stomachs kept groaning, finally couldn''t bear it, and quietly stretched out their hands����


    "Huh!"


    The gleaming cross shuriken flew out of the kitchen and nailed to the place where Naruto reached out his hand, while Naruto himself had shivered and shrank to the other side of the dining table, obviously shocked.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 286： Unlimited monthly reading (reward plus more!)

    ����������������������������������������


    But the hunger finally defeated the fear. Naruto mustered up the courage and protested in a low voice: "I said... it makes no sense to be so critical, right? My stomach is almost hungry..."


    "Huh?" Lin Feng leaned out half of his body from the kitchen, allowing Naruto to see the sharp kitchen knife in his hand very clearly, "Do you have any questions, Naruto?"


    "No, no..." Naruto shook his head desperately, "I have no problems at all!"


    "That''s good����"


    Lin Feng retracted into the kitchen again. Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other. After a while, Naruto lowered his voice and said, "Sasuke, no, it''s better than us...Shall we go to Yile Ramen?"


    Sasuke rarely agrees with Naruto: "That''s right... let''s go."


    At this moment, the two people''s wills have been surprisingly unified, and they have exerted their highest level, even super-level stealth skills, and quietly touched in the direction of the profound entrance.


    The street lights have become clearer and clearer, gently projecting from behind the entrance door����


    This means that they are getting closer and closer to victory. Both Naruto and Sasuke''s faces showed the joy of finally being able to eat. At this time, the two hands extended from behind were also placed on their shoulders. , Shared this joyful feeling with them.


    "..."


    "..."


    Although no one was speaking, this moment was undoubtedly the best explanation for silence at this time. Both Naruto and Sasuke''s faces were sweating outward at a speed visible to the naked eye, and their bodies suddenly became extremely stiff.


    If the feeling can be realized, then whether it is Naruto or Sasuke, the sensory imagination behind it at this time must be a terrible dragon staring at the poor little prey that is trying to escape!


    After struggling with pain in their hearts for a long time, Naruto and Sasuke turned around obediently, and followed Lin Feng back to the dining table without saying a word.


    After another hour, in front of Naruto and Sasuke, finally brought the super perfect ramen that has passed Lin Feng''s repeated inspections.


    When the lid on the bowl was lifted, Naruto was almost moved to tears: "It''s glowing! Ramen is glowing!"


    "Eat!"


    Lin Feng looked as majestic as the **** of ramen at this time. With his permission, Naruto and Sasuke immediately rushed to the ramen, "It''s delicious...! It''s so delicious! It''s so delicious that I want to cry!"


    "Naruto...Naruto...Naruto!" When Naruto was eating the ramen, a voice in his mind suddenly became clearer and clearer, "Wake up, Naruto!"


    "...Nine, nine tails?"


    Naruto was stunned, and his mind immediately became confused. A large amount of messy information seemed to have turned on some kind of switch, and flooded his mind violently.


    "This...what the **** happened to this!?"


    "You can finally hear the old man talking," Kyuubi seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, "Don''t forget that you are caught in the enemy''s illusion in the battle now!"


    "This is illusion...?"


    Naruto looked a little unacceptable, looking at the scene in front of him painfully, Kyuubi said: "Yes, illusion was originally a technique used by the caster to disturb the chakra in the opponent''s body and manipulate the nerves in the opponent''s brain. This one is completely different."


    "The level of this illusion is higher than the old man has seen before. Its mechanism of action is that you create hallucinations for yourself!" Kyuubi''s tone became serious, "Through your own imagination, you can produce what you most yearn for. The sight... It''s incredibly bad taste."


    If it is the illusion scene that the recruiter himself constructed for himself, then the content is all imagined by himself, and basically the recruiter himself cannot find any flaws.


    And compared to the illusion of Xi Rihong��s tree-bound kill that understands one��s own illusion at a glance, this illusion that uses the heart of the recruiter as the background is more fascinating and subconsciously unwilling. Suspect that this is not true, and may even sink into it and reluctant to extricate itself!


    Lin Feng��s unique illusion is exactly the mini-infinite moon reading he imitated based on the strongest illusion infinite moon reading in the true sense!


    "These..." Naruto muttered to himself blankly, looking at the scene that Lin Feng and Sasuke appeared together in front of him, "...It turned out to be just my imagination..."


    However, Naruto soon recovered and regained his spirits: "Outside Mr. Kakashi, they are still fighting Akatsuki. I have to quickly solve the illusion and go out to help them!"


    Now that he made up his mind, Naruto immediately recalled Jiraiya��s explanation for illusion: "Illusion is a technique used by the caster to control the flow of chakras in the opponent��s body, and the simplest and most direct method is to use a giant The amount of Chakra is on the impact!"


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh--!"


    Naruto''s hands were sealed, and a huge amount of chakra suddenly surged over his body, but this method couldn''t even solve the illusion of Itachi, let alone a higher illusion that Lin Feng used with the eternal kaleidoscope.


    After working hard for a while to no avail, Kyuubi''s voice rang again: "You can''t do this. The old man will lend you Chakra too. It just happens to be used against the enemy by the way. And the old man can disturb from his body. Your chakra, double crack with your shock!"


    "Nine-tailed you..." Naruto was startled, and asked a little wary, "Why did you help me so enthusiastically?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, kid!" Kyuubi snorted coldly. "It''s just that although I don''t know who the person who performed the operation on you is, the old man has experienced a very bad feeling from this illusion, and Akatsuki is not trying to arrest him. Renzhuli? If you are really taken away, then the old man will naturally be in trouble, nothing more!"


    This explanation was finally barely acceptable to Naruto, and immediately he restarted Chakra''s impact. In the outside world, Naruto''s body has quietly surged out of the outer layer of the pale red tail beast with three tails! ..

 Chapter 287： Be quiet!

    "Give me Gaara, give me back!"


    A huge roar came from behind Lin Feng, Lin Feng was taken aback for a moment, and immediately left from the spot.


    Sure enough, the next moment a crimson phantom rushed forward and violently hit Lin Feng''s original position. This huge force hit the ground and the gravel flew around, and the thick smoke rose up on the ground.


    Without even thinking about it, Lin Feng could guess that it was Naruto with a beastly tail: "It''s really long-lasting..."


    Kyuubi��s method of disrupting the body itself can crack the illusion technique used by the kaleidoscope level. In addition, Lin Feng used a lot of the chakra, which was only 30%, in the battle. Naruto and Jiu The chakra impact of the tail joint force suddenly surpassed the range that Lin Feng could suppress, successfully breaking through this magic trick.


    When Kakashi and others saw this, it was not a surprise reaction. On the contrary, they were shocked. For them, Naruto will begin to beastly, which is undoubtedly the worst situation for them!


    "Asshole!"


    Naruto, who still retains a small part of consciousness, is full of anger and violence, and constantly yells at Lin Feng: "Return Gaara back!"


    Almost along with the voice, several sturdy Chakra hands rushed to Lin Feng fiercely. Lin Feng dodged a few randomly and avoided all the Chakra''s claws, and instantly came directly opposite Naruto.


    "You are so noisy, please be quiet!"


    The extremely fast movements made everyone unable to react, including Naruto himself. As soon as Lin Feng''s voice fell, he pressed Naruto''s shoulders with both hands, and raised his knees to hit his stomach. !


    Although there was no great momentum, everyone felt an incredible heavy blow to this knee blow. Just looking at it would feel like an illusion of severe abdominal pain, and the tail beast on Naruto, Also like fragments, all of them shattered and disappeared with this blow!


    ����This is what makes everyone feel unbelievable. Only Lin Feng knows that the moment he lifted his knee, there was a thick layer of chakra covered with abundant greenery on his knees!


    "Roar��this is impossible!"


    Nine Tails set off a huge storm in the sealed space, as if they were venting... Mu Dun and Kaleidoscope, the only two powers in the world that could overcome it to death, it actually tasted and experienced again!


    "Ah...!"


    Naruto, with his tail beast shirt removed, also opened his mouth and vomited a large amount of gastric juice, and fell to his knees feebly. It was obvious that his consciousness had become extremely blurred.


    "Let go of Naruto!"


    This time Kakashi and other talents reacted and rushed up in shock. As the Naruto of Renjuli, at this moment it can be said to be in the hands of Akatsuki members who aim at Renjuli. How can we not let them? His face changed drastically.


    "Give it back to you!"


    Lin Feng grabbed Naruto casually, and lost his way to the people who rushed, stopping their momentum, then laughed and jumped into the sky: "There is not much chakra left... just use these chakras for the last Give you a gift, but who should I give it to?"


    Lin Feng in the air looked down from side to side, and Susao Nohu emerged from his body, and said with a sneer: "It''s decided, it''s given to-hello!"


    "Streaming Day!"


    The shining sky spear was projected in a certain direction by Lin Feng forcefully, turning into a golden light across the sky and disappearing-but this golden light did not point to Kakashi''s direction, but it still ordered They were all taken aback!


    In an instant, Tianri Spear caused a raging fire to rise at the landing point, and Lin Feng''s figure fell to the ground, turning back into the body of Sha Yin Shangren. Obviously, Lin Feng''s 30% of Chakras had all been used up, and the art of turning the elephant was relieved, and Sha Yin Shangren, who was a sacrifice, died immediately.


    But at this time, Kakashi had no time to pay attention to this. He rushed into the woods anxiously, where Chiyo was hiding.


    To be on the safe side, Kakashi asked Chiyo to lie in ambush at the very beginning as a variable opportunity for the battle. It is true that the young and talented thousand generations have rich experience, sneaking so much that they can''t even find it, but how can this be hidden from Lin Feng who has the electromagnetic field!


    "Chiyo-sama, are you okay?"


    Kakashi hurriedly rushed to the attack point of Streaming Sun, where two tattered puppets were scattered. Those scattered parts had all been burned, and Chiyo himself was lying on the scrapped puppet. Behind, life and death are unknown.


    After Kakashi approached, he discovered that Chiyo''s right arm had been completely destroyed, and under it was a through wound that could see the ground, and the blood was flowing continuously.


    "Master Chiyo!"


    Kakashi''s expression flew, and suddenly saw Chiyo move slightly, opened his eyes and said, "Cough...I''m just pretending to be dead, don''t be nervous..."


    "Huh...?" Kakashi immediately showed a very painful expression, "Please don''t play such a meaningless game at this time?"


    "Ahaha..." Chiyo laughed a few times, and frowned because of the severe pain, "The son of White Fang was born so boringly... Well, I might have died, but I can control my own vitality. Let them focus on the wound, that''s why they hugged an old life."


    "Please stop talking."


    Kakashi sighed and leaned over to support Chiyo, but Chiyo said to himself: "That **** is really strong... If there is no weakening of the puppet and the right hand prosthesis, maybe that blow can directly beat me. Two cuts."


    "If it weren''t for me to keep the puppet''s release state at any time because I was always ready to attack, if it wasn''t for me to see him suddenly turn to face me and immediately feel bad for defense, if there is no one of these two points-then there is no doubt that I will No doubt he will die!"


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 288： Modified misleading

    "Chiyo-sama, are you okay?"


    Seeing Kakashi helping Chiyo come out, everyone rushed to greet him, and Sakura also did her best to cooperate with Chiyo in the treatment of the horrible injury.


    Yurihong was also relieved of the illusion. At this time, he hurried to Kakashi''s side and said, "Kakashi... the person from the Akatsuki organization, he has the same eyes and the power to rebound illusionism as Itachi!"


    "Writing round eyes?"


    Kakashi frowned, and Xi Rihong groaned again after hearing the words: "No, it seems a little different. It is not a pattern composed of Gouyu, but another strange pattern."


    Hearing this, Kakashi''s brows furrowed deeper, and only he was present to understand that this represents another possibility, and at the same time the worst possible-that is the kaleidoscope writing round eyes!


    "Could it be that Itachi came here in person? Yurihong never saw Itachi''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes, so she mistakenly thought it was someone else..." Kakashi mused, "but his fighting style is nothing like Itachi. Ah, who will it be?"


    If it was Itachi, then Kakashi would feel better, but if it was actually another member of Akatsuki''s organization, it would really suck.


    With powerful strength and different kaleidoscope writing wheels, such a new enemy is too tricky!


    "I don''t know what his pupil technique is. Is it the golden giant that he has been using before?" Kakashi squinted his eyes. "I just don''t know how his kaleidoscope writing wheel is used and how he looks at him in battle. They are not as tired as Itachi. Obviously, the eyes are not burdened at all to use..."


    Thinking about it, Kakashi stretched out his hand and touched his left eye: "I really hope that the giant is not his pupil technique, otherwise, based on this situation, he may be far from losing his vision."


    "Kakashi, come and see!" Akai''s voice came from a distance, calling Kakashi to pass.


    Kakashi trot a little strangely when he heard the words, and quickly rushed to A Kai''s side. He had never heard A Kai''s voice so strange.


    After Kakashi approached, he could see clearly that there was a body lying motionless on the ground, with a fox mask on his face and Akatsuki robe. He was the one who had just fought with them!


    "what����?"


    Kakashi��s surprise was no less than that of Akai. Originally, their attack did not hurt the opponent at all. Kakashi subconsciously thought that the opponent had left the final attack quickly after they had released the last attack. , Unexpectedly, lying quietly in front of his eyes.


    "Then, let me take a look at what kind of opponent it is. I can even get the upper hand with one enemy and four..."


    After a moment of silence, Akai bent down and took off the fox mask, revealing a middle-aged uncle''s blue and white face. His eyes were wide open, and his clearly dilated pupils revealed his undoubtedly dead identity.


    "What''s going on?" Asma also frowned, "Is this our opponent? Could it be the rebel of Shayin Village? See if he still wears Shayin''s forehead... just, Why did he die suddenly inexplicably?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be him." Chiyo was supported by Yurihong at this time, and he glanced at him and said, "He is the top Shinobu in our village. Fighting alone, any one of the four of you will be able to win him, not to mention the one-to-four like just now."


    In fact, there is one thing that Chiyo didn��t say, that is, this Shayin Shangnin once attacked Konoha with her in the third Ninja World War, and she was lucky enough to survive and be incorporated into the retreat team. It is absolutely impossible. The mysterious man who attacked them that day.


    "There is indeed something tricky," Kakashi nodded, "We have never really attacked him, but he died mysteriously. Then it is obvious that the Sha Yin''s upper endure died because of other deaths�� ��The only thing I can imagine now is that he is the sacrifice of some forbidden technique."


    Everyone peeped at each other when they heard the words. After a while, Xi Rihong gritted her silver teeth: "Damn...!"


    ...


    "The technique has been unlocked," Payne slowly opened his eyes in the dark space, "but fortunately, the sealing technique is almost complete."


    Gaara��s body seemed to respond to Payne��s words at this time, and the sound of his voice became smaller and smaller. Payne nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Jue: "Jue, you go and deal with the show. The corpse of the art."


    Definitely leaving, Payne turned to Lin Feng and asked, "''Dark Devil''... Tell me the specific characteristics and number of the enemy."


    "It came from Konoha''s Kakashi, Metkai, Sarutobi Asma, Yurihong..." Halfway through, Lin Feng''s eyes flashed an inexplicable look, "...There are two more. This is probably a group of six people from Zhongnin''s little ghosts, because they were subdued by me as soon as they met each other, so I don''t know who it is."


    Payne paused after hearing this for a while before he said: "Since it is so weak, it must not be any important person, you, Deidara and Scorpion handle it as you like."


    After all, Penn��s slide body had disappeared, and the remaining members left one by one. Lin Feng took a final look at Itachi, and then withdrew his vision back to the real world.


    In his electromagnetic field, at this time seven figures suddenly appeared on the periphery of the five enchantments, which were the elite Kakashi squad who were pursuing them.


    "Has Naruto recovered his ability to move..." After closing his eyes and perceiving for a while, Lin Feng has roughly figured out the surrounding situation. "


    "Master, what are you talking to yourself?"


    Deidara asked strangely, but he couldn''t wait for Lin Feng''s answer, instead waiting for a loud noise at the entrance!


    ������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 289： Face to face

    ��������������������


    "finally reached!"


    The seven figures fell in front of the huge stone with the spell, and it was the group of seven that was pursuing. Among them, Naruto and Sakura have fully recovered, only Chiyo is still unable to move more, but she still insists on continuing to perform tasks with the team.


    Akai was the fastest. He rushed to the boulder first and punched hard, making a great muffled noise. However, the boulder still has no waves in the ancient well, as if something on the surface blocked A Kai''s fist.


    "This is a barrier?"


    As soon as he approached the boulder, Yurihong saw the slight wave of enchantment on the surface of the boulder at a glance. Kakashi nodded and said, "Looking at the type of spell, this is obviously a five-season enchantment. The enemy''s methods are quite clever."


    "How to crack it?" Naruto clenched his fist anxiously. "Hurry up and tell me, Teacher Kakashi!"


    "This five enchantment is an enchantment that resonates with five spells with the word''forbidden'' attached to five different places." Kakashi explained patiently.


    "In other words, as long as you uncover them all, there is no problem?" Naruto asked hurriedly again, "Where are the other four charms?"


    "Yes, it''s like this in principle, but..." Kakashi looked around embarrassedly, "In our team this time, no one will use detection type ninjutsu..."


    "It would be great if Ning Ci was not injured..."


    As Kai gritted his teeth, Xi Rihong''s expression was also sad: "Yes, if Hinata is still here..."


    "It''s okay!" Naruto''s yelling made them all come to their senses, "Since there is no detection type ninjutsu, let''s rely on human detection!"


    After all, Naruto took the iconic cross mark with both hands: "The technique of multiple shadow clones!"


    Bang bang bang bang...A large swath of smoke rose out of thin air, and nearly a thousand Naruto appeared in front of the boulder. The main body Naruto waved his hand vigorously: "Everyone knows the task of finding the spell, right? Now let''s disperse it. , We must save Gaara!"


    "Oh--!"


    Thousands of people echoed in unison and it was spectacular, and then they scattered all together, Kakashi looked at Naruto with emotion: "Naruto, you are really...a veritable unexpected ninja, such Only you can use the messy method."


    "Hehe..." Naruto touched his nose, "Does Kakashi-Sensei remember the practice of Fengdun Helix Maru? When I remembered how to look to the left while also looking to the right, I immediately thought of it. this way."


    Naturally, the outside movement can''t escape Lin Feng''s eyes. Lin Feng in the cave also smiled slightly: "It seems that the pursuer has already arrived. You two should go first. I will stay here to play with them."


    "Huh? Don''t be like that, Master, I want to fight the pursuers too, eh!"


    Deidara made a little childish noise, and Xie coldly snorted, "It''s boring...Although you didn''t grab the one-handed force this time, the one caught by your master is also counted on your head! So the next person''s head The task of force is my turn, don''t you, Dedara."


    "You''re totally arrogant! Hmm!" Dedala immediately yelled in dissatisfaction, "How can there be such a joint relationship, it is obviously Big Brother Scorpion... Hey wait, don''t run Big Brother Scorpion!"


    Scorpion was too lazy to quarrel with Dedala, and after seeing Lin Feng''s power like the mighty power, as long as Lin Feng stood behind Dedala, Scorpion would feel that he was particularly stressed when arguing. Retreated decisively.


    Lin Feng also reached out and grabbed Dedala''s Xiaopao collar, and pulled him back: "Didn''t you say you want to stay, chase after something."


    "That''s right, haha... Just let Brother Scorpion go find the next person where Zhuli is, and then we can take the target, eh!"


    Deidara scratched his hair, and Lin Feng no longer paid attention to Deidara, but continued to observe the movements of the outside world.


    At this time, Naruto''s shadow clones have found the corresponding spells, and the shadow clones were removed at the moment they were torn off. The memory of uncovering the spells also passed back to the main body Naruto''s brain, and the main body Naruto immediately Tear off the spell in his hand!


    Of course, this method miraculously avoided the most powerful copy trap of the five enchantments. The Naruto shadow clone copied from the trap was useless at all, which is why Lin Feng smiled just now.


    "All right!"


    As soon as Naruto lifted the spell, a backflip landed in front of the boulder, and then the shadow clone that had been prepared quickly rotated in Naruto''s hand, and a azure blue sphere larger than the ordinary spiral pill was instantly formed.


    "Dayu spiral pill!"


    It is said that the power of Daiyu Helix Maru is equivalent to the fall of a small meteorite. The huge boulders in the natural area are completely crushed by the roar of Daiyu Helix Maru.


    The collapsed rubble continued to fall, finally revealing the scene inside, but what they saw was Gaara, who did not know his life or death, lying on the ground, and two wearing black background standing leisurely beside Gaara. A member of the Akatsuki organization of Hongyun Coat.


    "Oops, are you late!"


    Asma secretly said that it is not good, Naruto has already yelled angrily: "You bastards, I will kill you!"


    Lin Feng and Deidara turned around when they heard Naruto''s yelling. When they saw Lin Feng, Kakashi''s pupils shrank: "Sure enough, the person who came here to attack before is you!"


    "Gaara, what sleep are you sleeping there?" Naruto looked straight at Gaara with his eyes closed on the ground, "Get up quickly! Hey! Gaara, did you hear me!"


    "It''s so noisy and annoying, it''s estrus, you guy!" Lin Feng ruthlessly shattered Naruto''s fantasy, and said coldly, "You should be very clear in your heart, don''t you? "


    Although I can''t see the specific face through the fox mask, everyone present can clearly feel Lin Feng''s sorrowful meaning: "����This human-shaped trash under my feet is already dead!" ..

 Chapter 290： Have fun

    Time stood still at this moment, Naruto''s eyes widened, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his breathing became heavy--


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    The pattern of the beard was obviously thicker, sharp nails stretched out from the fingers and toes, the red beast pupils were filled with resentful eyes...very obvious signs of tail beastization began to appear on Naruto, and Lin Feng faintly saw it. With a smile, Gaara threw Gaara to Deidara.


    There was no verbal conversation between the two, but after Deidara took over Gaara''s body, he understood Lin Feng''s intentions with the tacit understanding of the past.


    "Boom!"


    A huge clay bird appeared along with the smoke. Deidara leaped on the bird��s back, and at the same time fed Gaara to the bird to swallow: "Do you really want this stuff? Okay, then come chase. Me."


    After all, the giant bird soared into the sky, carrying Deidara quickly to the outside of the valley.


    "Don''t run!"


    Naruto roared, and the high-speed body rushed out like an afterimage. Kakashi couldn''t stop it, so he had to put all his energy back on Lin Feng.


    "Damn, I can''t stop Naruto as expected, but at least give this guy in front of you..."


    Kakashi squinted and thought. At this time, Sakura also jumped up high and chased after Naruto: "Kakashi-sensei, I still can''t worry about Naruto. I will watch him!"


    Before Kakashi could reply, Sakura turned and smiled again: "Don''t worry, I still keep the spell you gave me. I will know what to do at the critical moment."


    Kakashi was startled, Sakura had already accelerated suddenly, and Lin Feng didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping Sakura, allowing her to leave far away.


    "What are you...what are you trying to do?"


    Asma was very surprised by Lin Feng''s actions, and Lin Feng waved her hand and said: "It''s nothing, just let the guy who got in the way go first, and now I will play with you."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to relax this time!" Kakashi''s expression sank, and he reached out to raise his forehead, revealing the writing wheel eyes underneath, "Akai, Asma and Hong, I have to prepare a new technique, trouble Help me delay time!"


    "Understood! Just watch how our youth shines, Kakashi!"


    Akai grinned, full of confidence, and Xi Rihong was also a knot in his hands: "Don''t worry, just leave it to us!"


    "Magic Three Sakura!"


    Suddenly, a large swarm of cherry blossom petals obscured Lin Feng''s vision, and the five people on the opposite side also completely concealed their bodies, which were obviously extremely advanced illusions.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly, his eyes slowly revolving into an eternal kaleidoscope: "Idiot, haven''t you learned your lesson? With your illusion, there is nothing in my eyes!"


    In just an instant, Lin Feng had completely seen through this illusion, his body seemed to have penetrated the space, and in the blink of an eye he went straight to Xi Rihong''s body, punching heavily!


    "I knew you would see it through, but I was very impressed by your greatness!" Yurihong is also the top level among Konoha Shinobu, and he has been prepared for this. "Dual Illusion Mirage Tower !"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Feng found that the Xi Rihong he had hit had suddenly disappeared, replaced by huge red crystals that spread at a high speed, which firmly fixed Lin Feng''s right hand.


    "This is the timing!"


    Xi Rihong''s figure appeared in the distance, yelling as she ran out, and she responded loudly to Asma, who had a good heart, and quickly waved the Chakrablade with her hands: "Feiyan is empty!"


    The attack range of the Chakrablade suddenly increased several times, and it attacked the unavoidable Lin Feng, but Lin Feng did not have any defensive actions at all. The black iron sand that automatically surged on the ground had helped him perfectly block it. Asma''s direct attack.


    And Lin Feng himself was not idle either. He raised his hand to aim at Xi Rihong''s back, and the huge suction power immediately rose: "Dark Water!"


    Such a weird ninjutsu made Yurihong overwhelmed. At the same time that the Chakrali blade hit the wall of iron sand, Yurihong''s figure had also flew back upside down, and Lin Feng did not hesitate to grab her hair with a handful of pity. Pulled over and smashed the crystal in his hand!


    "Red! Damn it, you bastard!"


    Seeing this, Asma was anxious, Lin Feng already sneered, and threw away the **** evening red: "The first... don''t worry, you will come and be with her soon!"


    "Fire escape and burn ashes!" Facing Lin Feng''s words, Asma became more calm, and Jieyin spit out a large cloud of smoke and dust covering Lin Feng''s position.


    "It''s worthy of the guardian twelve guards, it''s not bad," Suzuo Nenghu surged up from Lin Feng''s body, helping him to block all the dust, "Is the scope of ninjutsu covering the line of sight? It seems that there will be a surprise attack later. What..."


    Ninjutsu such as the technique of concealment of fog is of no use to Lin Feng. On the contrary, the ninjutsu type, which is filled with large particles of dust, can blur Lin Feng''s electromagnetic field.


    And this burning of ashes with extremely high temperature can also reduce the weak electromagnetic force used by Lin Feng to detect to the greatest extent. It can be described as a rare trick to restrain the electromagnetic field.


    Soon the surprise attack that Lin Feng predicted came over, and the ubiquitous high-temperature dust was scattered by the body that was assaulted at a rapid speed!


    A Kai��s figure fell from the sky, and his eyes were full of determination to kill. This time A Kai has fully learned the lessons of the previous battle and will use his strongest killer at the very beginning: "Eight Door Dunjia Seventh The door-shock the door, open!"


    A burst of air rose into the air. At this time, Akai��s body had become indestructible inside and outside, and the circulating Chakra was no longer leaking, but he looked even more frightening than the state when Chakra was leaked. Now Akai has completely entered the inhuman realm, and his power is beyond estimate!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 291： All parties strike together!

    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    "boom!"


    The crimson figure slammed into Suzuo Nohu head-on, and suddenly there was a big earthquake, and the mud flew up, Suzuo Nohu''s body was forcibly beaten into the soil for half of it.


    After opening the Seven Doors, Akai''s speed and strength have risen to an extreme level. With the reaction force, Akai turned back and stomped in the air. He stepped on the air and rushed back: "Jimu Ye Diamond Force Whirlwind!"


    "Wind Escape Cuilan Gale!"


    A huge tornado appeared out of nowhere in another direction, stirring the high-temperature dust towards Lin Feng. This was actually a double-sided attack initiated by Asma and Akai.


    Lin Feng''s expression sank, and under the control of his mind, Suzuo Nenghu suddenly rose to the level of a semi-complete body, revealing the complete state of three heads and six arms: "The flames in the spear of the day!"


    The ultra-high temperature flame covered the three sky spears that were condensed in an instant. One of the sky spears in the left and right direction hits Akai and Asma respectively, and the remaining sky spear was raised to make The action of throwing.


    "Oops, it''s another anti-injury trick!"


    Akay''s reaction in the seven-door state far surpassed that of the six-door, and he immediately reacted. He stepped on the air forcefully to stop his momentum, and dangerously avoided direct contact with the Tianri Spear.


    Although Cuilan Gale was powerful, it was far inferior to Akai in the seven-door state. He was immediately dispelled by the Heavenly Spear, and the remaining power continued to hit the one where Asma was standing. Location.


    However, Asma also continued the whirlwind delay, and took this opportunity to jump into the air to avoid the attack of the Sky Spear. It was only after widening his vision that he just saw the third one that maintained the projection position in Susano''s hands. Sky Spear!


    "not good!"


    Asma immediately understood that this was Lin Feng forcing him to jump up. He couldn''t avoid Lin Feng''s attack when he couldn''t use the force in the air. He had seen Asma throwing weapons decisively and decisively thrown by the Sky Spear. He Shi: "The Profound Yi is here to welcome a thousand hands to kill!"


    This is the profound meaning imparted by the land and the land who also guards the twelve scholars. It is powerful. At this time, Suzano also throws out the blazing sky spear in his hand: "Flowing sun!"


    The Thousand-Hand Guanyin behind Asma made a bold attack earlier, and the dense palms slammed forward, just hitting the blasting golden light, bursting out a dazzling light.


    Under this kind of light, it is difficult for anyone to open their eyes and look at things, but this definitely does not include Lin Feng and A Kai in the Seven Gates state, and only A Kai noticed Lin Feng''s through Suzuo Nohu. Trends����While Suzano Nohu throws the Sky Spear, Lin Feng also throws the Kuunai in the direction of Kakashi!


    "A simultaneous attack in four directions! He can still do this!"


    Akay was taken aback, but he was unable to catch up with the bursting orange light while he was retreating. The next moment, the orange light exploded where Kakashi was standing under the cover of the colliding light from the sky!


    "Kakashi! Asma! Are you all okay?"


    Akai gritted his teeth and shouted, only then did the scene in the sky appear. Asma''s right shoulder was full of blood, and she fell feebly from the air. It was obvious that the profound meaning of welcoming a thousand hands could not completely offset the flowing sun.


    "Much better than the previous one...!" Asma''s consciousness gradually blurred, "If it was the blow that attacked Chiyo-sama, I would still be able to block it, but this time...!"


    Obviously Asma did not understand the characteristics of the avatar at all, and miscalculated the true power of the streamer sun, but even if he predicted it in advance, the result would not change, because Lin Feng had forced him to avoid it at that time. , Can only be hard-wired!


    At the same time, Lin Feng��s eternal kaleidoscope has already seen Kakashi''s situation clearly through the extremely low visibility smoke and dust, and saw that Kakashi is blocking ten puppets at this moment. , But five of them had a completely penetrated abdomen.


    "The ten people in Jinsong who were repaired with great difficulty were actually destroyed by one blow! What a terrible attack!" Chiyo supported the puppet technique with difficulty, "but fortunately my broken body, It finally played a role and successfully protected the companion..."


    "Tsk, I almost forgot that there is an old woman who didn''t make a move." Lin Feng snorted, "I didn''t expect to make an arm and then connect it again, but it''s really troublesome..."


    On the other side, seeing another companion who was seriously injured, Akai yelled and drew close to Lin Feng: "Day Tiger!"


    Facing an enemy of Lin Feng��s level, even one more second of fighting time is extremely dangerous. Akai has understood this deeply, so he didn��t even have time to see Kakashi��s safety, so he outrageously issued a message. Your strongest blow!


    The fierce white tiger rushed towards Lin Feng, the earth broke, and the valley trembled. The white tiger roared and rushed to Lin Feng in an instant!


    "Wall of Iron Sand!"


    Lin Feng calmly raised his hand, and the ferocious white tiger slammed into the dark iron wall without hesitation, suddenly bursting out loud!


    "Goo... what a terrible showdown!"


    Kakashi and Chiyo both covered their ears in pain, and the gust of wind forced them to close their eyes, but the aftermath of this eruption had not really reached its peak, and its hidden power passed through the ground. Conduction, split the entire mountain!


    "Rumble..."


    Finally, the cave could no longer be supported, and with the roar gradually collapsed, the bright sunshine from the outside smoothly shone onto the messy battlefield.


    The warm golden light, as if contrasting with Lin Feng''s Xu Zuoru, not only illuminates the valley, but also shines on Lin Feng, who is still unscathed, setting him off like a god!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 292： Inhuman battle

    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    "What!?" Kakashi and Chiyo were stunned when they saw this situation. "Even this way can be unscathed. Is he really still a human?"


    Lin Feng stood calmly under the bright sunshine, and the intact Akatsuki coat was drifting with the wind. Seeing all this, Qiandai almost fell into despair: "Even the clothes are not broken, we really Is there a way to hurt him...?"


    "how can that be����!?"


    As the attacker, Akai was the most surprised. How powerful this move was, he knew very well that Sun Tiger was a spectery skill capable of killing even a shadow-level powerhouse!


    A Kai is confident that under this trick, no one can resist positively, but the appearance of Lin Feng broke his self-confidence. First he blocked the Chao Peacock, and now he took the day tiger. A Kai found himself facing Lin. The wind is simply helpless!


    "It is commendable to break the wall of iron sand."


    Lin Feng''s praise came from under the slowly broken iron sand, but the words of appreciation reached Akai''s ears, but it was like a merciless irony, constantly laughing at his powerlessness.


    But this time Akai really misunderstood Lin Feng. Lin Feng really admired the power of the day tiger. After all, there are not many attacks that can break his LV5 iron sand wall in the world.


    Akai��s day tiger flew over the spotted spot that reincarnated from the dirty soil. After that spotted spotted for a long time, Mu Dun��s power also weakened, and spotted spotted on the gravel when spotted again. Obviously, Susanoh didn''t protect him perfectly.


    Looking back on this, Lin Feng could understand that even Madara''s semi-complete body can not stop the day tiger, and it is likely that it had been directly and directly destroyed at that time!


    Therefore, Lin Feng chose to rely on the iron sand wall to resist the day tiger. Although it is still limited by the material hardness of the iron sand itself, with the S-level power support, the iron sand wall will not be weaker than the full body Suzuo. How much can it be.


    Even so, Hiruto still smashed the wall of iron sand. Although Hiruto disappeared after that, at least it shows that at the moment of the attack, Akay in the seven-door state already possessed enough to compare with the ninja. The power of God''s full blow!


    "This is already my strongest blow. If you can''t do anything with him, then you will have to die and break the net..." Akai gritted his teeth tightly, "If he hesitates, the symptoms of muscle rupture will appear. ...Do you want to use the dead door?"


    Akai hesitated very rarely, when Lin Feng''s voice interrupted his thoughts: "Ahhh~ I don''t want to continue playing... I have only killed two people until now. Compared to the elephant turning avatar, It feels like the difference is not obvious at all."


    As he said, Lin Feng seemed to think about it seriously: "But if you turn on the full body to fight in this way, it seems a bit inferior, and there are not many opportunities to face the authentic Eight-door Dunjia. I''ll just fight you more seriously."


    Lin Feng didn''t give A Kai a chance to react at all. As soon as his voice fell, he was in front of A Kai with Suzuo Nenghu in a flash. Susanoh immediately slammed a punch and collided with Akai''s fist!


    "boom!"


    Akai��s body sank slightly, and Suzuo Nohu��s fist was also full of cracks, but as soon as the Chakra in Lin Feng��s body flowed, Suzuo Nohu��s crack was immediately repaired perfectly, and he punched again and again. Akai has made hundreds of collisions!


    The sound of fighting is endless, this is because the two attacking speeds are too fast, and they fought each other countless times within minutes and seconds! Soon, the two figures, one gold and one blue, were no longer satisfied with such a simple fight, and they disappeared in place.


    Only with Lin Feng''s reaction can he see clearly, the more vigorous blue steam gushing out of A Kai''s body, this is the true meaning of the name "Blue Beast", and it is also A Kai''s strongest fighting posture.


    Akai and Lin Feng did not really disappear, but exploded at a faster speed, turning into two mysterious streams, crisscrossing the broken valleys, condensing countless life and death duels. In this blink of an eye!


    Lin Feng appeared anywhere on the battlefield in an instant, and then collided with the rushing Akai, and disappeared to another place after repairing Susanou in an instant, and then fought again with Akai. Can''t relax for half a moment.


    And Akai is even more scorched, and he has been scratched by the flames of the Sky Spear how many times. Fortunately, his extreme speed can blow away the armor of Susanou''s watch before attacking, otherwise his burns will be It will be more serious.


    "Haha--! Happy!"


    Lin Feng��s laughter was mixed in the intersecting hurricanes. Since his breakthrough with the full moon, Lin Feng��s instantaneous technique has truly reached the level of "instantaneous stopping water", with the slightest speed within a certain range. It is no less than the skill of the Thunder God, and even worse because it doesn''t need markers.


    The current Lin Feng can be described as the fastest in the ninja world. The acceleration of those lightning armors is far worse than that. Only the speed of Akai can fight his speed, and only Lin Feng can be so abnormal. Head-on head-to-head with Qimen Akai!


    The strength of the two of them at this time has surpassed the power of the ninja world in the general sense, and reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine. Between their fists and feet can rub against the air to create a fierce line of fire, and the aftermath of the diffusion is enough. Open mountain gravel!


    Kakashi and Chiyo both watched the speeding decisive battle in the air in amazement on the ground. For this super-level battle, they had no room for intervention at all.


    "I originally thought that relying on the only power that can hurt that guy is the key to victory," Kakashi smiled bitterly. "Now it seems that I am too naive. At this inhuman speed, I How can I get the opponent!"..

 Chapter 293： Two wars

    Between the stretches of cliffs, there are many trees inserted horizontally, and underneath is the rushing river, forming a very peculiar topography.


    Naruto and Sakura were jumping up and down among these trees, desperately chasing the smaller and smaller bird in the sky.


    The flying speed of Deidara''s giant bird is no less than that of the ninja. After Lin Feng''s teaching, after adding an appropriate amount of Fengyun Chakra to it, the speed has become faster, and naturally it will sound. Ren and Sakura moved further and further.


    "These two people don''t seem to be too special..." Deidara sat on the back of Big Bird, looking at Naruto and Sakura below, "But how to say, let''s try it with C1 first, eh! "


    The three seals of Si-Shin-Yin were completed one by one, and several clay spiders were spit out from the mouth on Deidara''s palm. As soon as they appeared, they rolled and fell in the direction of Naruto and Sakura.


    "Chakra Scalpel!"


    Sakura was more careful than Naruto, and she spotted the clay spider in the first place. She wrapped her hand with an extremely sharp chakra, and quickly cut off the clay spider''s legs.


    However, Deidara''s strength was still far superior to Sakura after all, and more of the clay spider passed her directly and jumped into Naruto in the air.


    Naruto throws a large shuriken, and first kills half of the clay spiders, and the remaining half of the clay spiders are also avoided by Naruto between the left and the right. All of them are perfectly avoided.


    "Oh...Is that female ninja''s strength pretty good? And that male ninja with yellow hair, whether it''s skill, strength, and speed, she''s at the level of tolerance..."


    Deidara made a leisurely comment, but his tone was still full of disappointment: "However, it is still too weak compared to me, um! It''s rare that I still look forward to it..."


    Compared to Deidara''s disappointment, Naruto, who was criticized, was full of anxiety: "Damn it, if this continues, sooner or later, he will be thrown away!"


    "By the way, since I can''t catch up, let the toad boss help me chase it!" After a quick thought, Naruto bit his thumb and pressed Jieyin into the air, "Psychic!"


    Large swaths of smoke appeared out of thin air, and the figure too tall slowly emerged from the white smoke, crushing countless trees below.


    Naruto is also a regular upper-level forbearance, Chakra has already gone through assiduous practice and became able to use it freely, and he successfully summoned Wentai in one shot.


    "Boy, what do you call me this time?"


    Wen Tai asked uncomfortably, Naruto anxiously pointed to Dedara in the air: "Boss Toad, please take me to catch up with that guy! Gaara is in his hands!"


    "Gaara?" Wentai thought a little, "Ah...it seems to be a little impressed, is it the little devil with Shouzuru during the Chunin test?"


    "Yeah! Please!"


    Naruto nodded vigorously, and then greeted Sakura together. Wen sighed, and his huge body jumped up: "There is no way, I will help you this time!"


    "Ok?"


    Deidara, who was about to speed up to fly away, suddenly found a huge black shadow enveloped him, and when he looked up, it turned out to be a super giant toad pressing over the sky!


    "Wow!"


    Deidara hurriedly manipulated the clay giant bird to avoid Wentai, but Wentai''s body is not so big, and any effort can catch up with Dedara flying several times the distance, and the situation of the advantages and disadvantages of the speed is complete. It''s reversed.


    "Woo...what a big toad," Deidara didn''t panic at all, but was very interesting. "But it''s big, but it''s still very heavy. How can it be compared to the dexterity of my artwork!" Ok!"


    At this time, Wentai had already pulled out the sword and kept attacking Deidara with the gale. Unfortunately, as Deidara said, Wentai had fought for a long time, but he didn''t even touch Deidara''s side, but instead hit Wen Tai''s anger rose greatly.


    "It seems that your big toad isn''t that great, eh!" Deidara himself had a lot of fun, and became more and more triumphant. "Cut, it''s not a big deal as expected. It will make you my elegant art in a while. Sacrifice, eh!"


    Just as Deidara was proud, a small black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky above Deidara and pressed it down!


    "The psychic house collapsed!"


    "What!" Deidara was shocked, and hurriedly turned over and avoided the bird''s back, but the maneuverability of the big bird was far less than Deidara''s, and it was crushed to the ground firmly.


    Only then did Deidara see the entity of the black shadow. It was a big toad again. At this time, Gaara''s body was being taken out of the broken bird.


    "How about this trick!"


    The voice of Naruto��s spirit came from Wen Tai��s back, and Deidara grinds his teeth, but he also knows that he is too indifferent to the enemy, but Deidara still can��t swallow this breath anyway: ��It��s definitely necessary to go back like this. I was scolded by the master! You kid really dare to do it, I will let your family explode! Hmm!"


    But Naruto made a grimace at Deidara, and made Wen Tai turn around without hesitation: "It''s weird that I will continue to fight you! Gaara has been successfully rescued, so I''ll fall behind. !"


    "Hey! Don''t leave if you have the ability!"


    Deidara almost vomited blood with anger, and quickly pinched out a dragon and chased it up: "Eat my C2!"


    "The technique of multiple shadow clones!"


    Suddenly, a large number of Naruto appeared densely in the air, blocking the path of the dragon flying. Dedara gritted her teeth and raised her hand to a variety of clay bombs, which wiped out the shadow clone in a short moment.


    Just as Deidara was about to regroup and catch up, a large number of Naruto appeared out of nowhere and stopped in front of the dragon. Deidara had no choice but to crackle and explode again.


    "The technique of multiple shadow clones!"


    As soon as the second wave of Naruto was wiped out, the third Naruto army rushed in, making Deidara crazy: "Damn! Where did you come from so many chakras, there is no end!". .

 Chapter 294： Come on!

    The sunlight is pouring down as always, illuminating everything on the earth.


    The valley disappeared completely, and even the rubble that collapsed was leveled, but there would no longer be any noise, because the battle was over.


    However, in this extremely flat pit, there were actually foreign bodies, five bodies lying on the ground. But beyond that, there was still a sixth figure that remained standing.


    The golden gleaming Suzuo Nenghu has become extremely dim, and it looks like a glass artwork that is about to collapse. The eternal kaleidoscope in Lin Feng''s eyes rotates slightly, and after a short time, Suzuo Nenghu is restored to its original state.


    But compared to Lin Feng, whether it is Akai, Chiyo or Kakashi, they have already crawled on the ground and can''t move at all.


    The result was destined from the beginning. Although Akai''s seven doors are strong, its endurance is simply a huge gap between two different dimensions in terms of endurance compared to Lin Feng''s transplanted inter-pillar cells. Before long, Akai''s muscles in his whole body broke, and he became the tragic situation he is now.


    "For... why... don''t you kill... us?"


    A Kai asked with difficulty, his body could not even move a finger, but at least he could still open his mouth to speak.


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, "I''m just going to have fun. Even if I''m serious about it later, it''s still fun at the very least."


    After all, Xu Zuo Nenghu slowly dissipated from Lin Feng, Lin Feng shook off his coat coolly, and turned around to leave.


    ����Because I''m not sure if I can beat you, I won''t kill you... Do you think I will tell you!


    "����stop!"


    It was Chiyo who spoke this time. She panted hard, trying to lift her body from the ground, but she kept failing. It''s just that Chiyo himself didn''t realize it, trying again and again, leaving only the endless hatred towards Lin Feng in his emotions.


    "Answer me!" A hoarse voice came out from Chiyo''s wriggling chapped lips, "that day...was the person who attacked our army and killed Eilaozang that day?"


    Lin Feng''s footsteps stopped, his figure paused slightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a while, Lin Feng turned his face around, and then made Chiyo''s burst of laughter came out from under the fox mask!


    "Ah... what you said like this seems to be true."


    After laughing enough, Lin Feng strolled over to Chiyo, bent over and squatted down: "But I''m sorry, I don''t remember things like this very clearly."


    "You, what did you say...!?" Chiyo''s emotions fell into extreme turmoil all at once, "You actually... call this a ��small thing��!?"


    "Don''t put on such an expression," Lin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed Qiandai''s hair and asked her to look at him. Then he maintained an irresistible joy and smiled, "Be happy, after all, you finally found the real Isn��t it the murderer of ��I have to congratulate you!��


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Feng''s voice suddenly turned cold, full of sarcasm: "It''s a pity that you can''t do anything just with you now!"


    This sentence is like a sword that brings endless despair. It has deeply pierced the spirit of thousands of generations, the feeling of powerlessness caused by Lin Feng''s terrible power, and the feeling of hatred due to his powerlessness, all They were clearly presented in the eyes of Qiandai, making Lin Feng extremely satisfied.


    "As far as the third-rate play is concerned, this performance is pretty good. I am very happy to watch it."


    Lin Feng casually threw Qiandai''s body, and disappeared from the place in an instant, leaving only the uncontrollable cry of Qiandai growing louder.


    Chiyo was already in his twilight years, but at this moment, he cried like a helpless baby, and looked particularly sad. At the same time, Lin Feng, whose figure was gradually disappearing, added the last performance that satisfied him.


    "Enjoyed and enjoyable, not only watched a good show, but the gains from the battle were not bad," Chiyo''s sorrow was like sweet music to Lin Feng, "Tsk tsk, it seems like just kill them directly. It will be fun to stay and see Naruto��s expression then."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Feng muttered to himself: "It''s just that I can''t deal with Akai who opened the dead door now. It''s a pity that I can''t force him to be too tight."


    "Forget it, let''s take a closer look at the mission gains first," Lin Feng is now leaving outside, while counting the experience points of the mission, suddenly he exclaimed, "Fuck! The experience points of this mission... It''s more than happy, it''s just a surprise!"


    After reading the task changes marked by the system, Lin Feng laughed loudly, and his feet accelerated a lot, just because the results of this task were indeed gratifying.


    Among them, the experience points for defeating Chiyo and Kakashi are both satisfactory 20,000 points, while Yurihong only has 5,000 experience points, and Asma is a little better, worth 15,000 experience points.


    The one who is truly remarkable is Akai. Originally defeated him, the system only gave a reward of 10,000 experience points. As a result, after he opened five doors, the reward rose to 20,000 points.


    Lin Feng continued to look at it. As expected, when Akai opened the six doors, the system increased by 10,000 more and became a reward of 30,000 experience points. When Akai opened the seven doors again, the value of the experience points was even greater. It soared directly to fifty thousand points!


    This is simply its own brush divider!


    For the 50,000 experience points reward, Lin Feng has only seen Sanjiao Yu Hanzo so far. He didn''t expect to harvest it again this time, so he smiled naturally.


    In the previous challenge mission of Lin Feng��s attacking Yamato and Konoha Twelve Xiaoqiang, he has already gained 30,000 experience points. With the addition of 110,000 experience points for the cannibal pursuit team, Lin Feng went straight. When it comes to the reserve of 990,000 experience points, it''s only a step away from the one million mark!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 295： Meet itachi!

    ��������������������


    At the junction of the big countries, there is a village that has been raining heavily for years. It is called Yuren Village because of its peculiar climate.


    Seventeen years ago, Yurenin Village finally ended the dictatorship of the "demi-god" Sansho Fish Hanzo and ushered in a new leader...or, after the "demi-god", ushered in a new true "God".


    The body of the **** has long red hair. He is sitting in the hall deep in Yurencun at this time, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and he doesn''t know what is thinking in his heart.


    "Nagato..." Suddenly, from the ground in front of him, a black and white figure appeared, "The things you asked me to investigate, now there are results."


    Nagato''s body trembled slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "Is it really as I guessed it?"


    He nodded absolutely: "Yes, the time for the disappearance of the''Dark Demon'' is almost the same as the Uchiha''s death door tragedy-in other words, at the same time as he disappeared, Konoha''s latest S-class rebel Uchiha Lin appeared The wind also disappeared."


    "The time of disappearance is the same, and even the timing of the comeback is almost the same. The most important thing is that name..." After hearing this, Nagato fell into deep thought, "Uchiha Linfeng, Lin Feng, what is this name... ?"


    Seeing Nagato groaning, he said: "Oh, yes... I leaked this information to Itachi. I guess he will act earlier than you and help you find out the''dark devil.'' ''The real details."


    "The''Dark Devil'' has a writing wheel, so it is of course that Itachi can investigate," Nagato closed his eyes, "but there are still some things that it can''t find out only by Itachi. I have to let me do it myself, see. It��s time to find Dashewan."


    "Dashewan?" Juechichi laughed, "What are you doing with that guy who betrayed us? After so many years, have you finally wanted to kill him?"


    "No, I''m looking for someone to confirm something, but he is the only one who can do this, that''s all." Nagato shook his head, "Scorpion is going to be with his spy who is planted next to Oshemaru recently. See you at Tiandiqiao?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he replied: "Yes, although the scorpion itself did not deliberately conceal it in the organization, it still took a lot of effort for me to detect this information without disturbing the snake."


    "It doesn''t matter if you let the scorpion know," Nagato said faintly, "Or you can go and tell the scorpion directly, I will go to the meeting of Tiandiqiao on his behalf."


    "Are you going to dispatch yourself?"


    Uncommonly surprised, Nagato squinted his eyes and said, "How come... I haven''t gotten to the point where I need to go there in person, but it depends on the result of this time. If you ask what I want to know-- "


    As he said, Nagato''s tone became extremely awe-inspiring: "Then it''s really time for me to do my best!"


    ...


    "This information should be deliberately passed on to me by that guy?" In another place, Itachi also sank into deep thinking, "No...maybe it is the''Dark Devil'' himself, specially deliberately Released this information?"


    "Why, do you care about this, Mr. Itachi?" Guiyu asked with a smile from the side, "It just so happens that we haven''t been able to find the position of Renzhuli for the time being, so it''s okay to take this opportunity to find out."


    Not only Nagato, but the earth-carrying forces represented by the ghost sharks are naturally full of interest in this information.


    Itachi took a meaningful look at Guiyu, and he saw that his heart was straightforward: "This time you are still very active, Guiyu...whatever, if you push back from the place where the information was distributed, find where he is currently. It doesn��t take long."


    Now that the decision had been made, Itachi and Guiyu took action immediately, and finally found a huge ruin on the border of the Fire Country.


    "What a huge ruin...Is there any place like this in the Land of Fire? I really don''t know."


    Looking at the dilapidated building, Guiyu can probably recall its former glory here, and can''t help but sigh. Only Itachi noticed something extra, and couldn''t help making a puzzled voice.


    The ghost shark looked at Itachi curiously, but Itachi did not speak out to answer, instead strode in.


    As soon as I entered the ruins, the space immediately became extremely spacious, and the things that made Itachi pay special attention were also almost revealed����


    I saw the painted walls all around, all showing conspicuous red and black colors. Although the architectural sculptures that constitute the overall structure are half incomplete, they still make Itachi feel very familiar, until Itachi looks forward. , On the wall there is a big Uchiha fan logo!


    "This is...!" Guiyu also noticed this, and looked a little shocked.


    Itachi raised his hand to indicate to him that there was a large ornate stone chair under the sign of the Uchiha group fan, and a figure with a fox mask was sitting on it in leisure, and the scarlet light of the wheel was coming from the mask. Projected out of the gap in the eyes!


    Time seemed to condense at this moment, and the audience was silent, becoming audible.


    The pupils of Itachi and Ghost shark shrank tightly, all the muscles of their bodies were tightened, and they subconsciously assumed a stance of confrontation. Just because they felt the momentum alone, they had already noticed that it was so obvious that it was difficult to defeat. Feeling!


    "Huh... I want to kill you!"


    The first exit to break the silence was Lin Feng on the seat. As soon as this statement was made, Guiyu almost couldn''t suppress the first shot, but the next sentence that followed completely made him dumbfounded: "... In order to pretend to be such a force, I have been wandering around for two whole days, okay! Can''t you find it more efficient!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: What kind of trouble is Feilu! Since last night, I have never seen the VIP chapters of my book. It is okay to read other books. What the **** is this! ..

 Chapter 296： Your pot, your pot!

    "..." The ghost shark''s wide open mouth squirmed unconsciously for a few times, and then barely heard a faint mutter, "I always feel that the gap with the imagination is so big. Then, I suddenly feel so nervous just now. I, don��t I feel like a fool..."


    Lin Feng ignored him, but still complained to himself: "Originally, because of my character, of course I was sought out by others, not because I was looking for others myself... But I had known this, I might as well go to you by myself. Yeah, really..."


    "This is somewhere in the Uchiha family site during the Sengoku period, but no one knows about it now except me, right?" As if talking at home, Lin Feng didn''t seem to care who was standing in front of him. , Continue to babble to himself, "So I thought that choosing here has a hidden effect, but also can get a sufficient atmosphere..."


    "Hey... I didn''t expect that being too hard to find has become the biggest problem."


    "Who are you?" Itachi was completely unmoved, just frowned and asked coldly.


    "This is really sad..." Lin Feng was taken aback when he heard the words, then sighed and shook his head, and slowly stretched out his hand to take off the mask under Itachi''s wider and wider eyes, "Treat what I haven''t seen for a long time. Brother, is this kind of reunion words really good?"


    "Sure enough!" Guiyu shook his muscles when he saw it. "You are Mr. Itachi''s brother! You are really a brother. Mr. Itachi is already so strong. I didn''t expect his brother to feel even more powerful... ��"


    As he talked, the ghostly warrior surged into the sky: "Now you specialize in taking information to lure us over, do you still want to do a big fight to get revenge? Okay, I just happen to be a little bit interested in you. ..."


    "I''m talking to Itachi, who allowed you to interrupt."


    The icy voice sounded flat, and the eternal kaleidoscope condensing the meaning of endless darkness had rotated and appeared in Lin Feng''s eyes. At the same time, the suddenly still body and words of the ghost shark.


    "Even with just one glance, the ghost shark was forcibly dragged into the illusion...!" Itachi looked at Lin Feng with a stern expression, "You still got that kind of eyes, Lin Feng!"


    "I just don''t want people to disturb the moving reunion between us, so let him be quiet first," Lin Feng waved his hand, "As for these eyes...the eyes you imagined, but they are a little different. At least it��s completely different from your eyes."


    "It''s totally different from my eyes?" Itachi was taken aback, and then his expression was shocked, "Could it be that you give Sasuke...!"


    "No..." Lin Feng smiled bitterly, "I always feel that the more we explain, the more chaotic we are. Can we stop talking about this stuff?"


    At this time, Itachi''s mood also calmed down, and said lightly: "Lin Feng, although I don''t know where you have been over the years, as far as I know about you, you are not entrusting your life to avenge your family. That kind of person, now you come to me again, what is it?"


    "Tsk, what a nonchalant reaction, I thought you would at least cry bitterly first," Lin Feng said with a curled lips, "Of course something is going on when I came to see you. If you feel it with your breath, you don''t seem to be as good as I thought. Weak, it seems that what I said to you at the funeral back then was more or less useful..."


    Itachi was stunned when he heard the words, and before he thought about it, he heard Lin Feng continue to say: "But even so, it will at most extend the period of illness and death by a few years. So far, I have brought you a whole world. The top doctor will come to treat me! Even though she is not by my side now..."


    How did he know that I was seriously ill?


    Itachi squinted his eyes, and recalled all the past, from childhood memories with Lin Feng to the agreement with Danzo and Sandai Mei. After a long time, Itachi said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what tricks you want to play. , But since you are still alive, it would be better for me to have an extra spare."


    "And..." A grin appeared from Itachi''s face, "Your eyes seem to be more complete than Sasuke! It''s just a stretch, it''s available immediately!"


    "This kind of expression is really not suitable for you," Lin Feng didn''t cooperate with Itachi at all. "Your acting skills are at best deceiving Sasuke''s second-degree illness. In front of Oscar actor like me, it''s just a trick. ."


    Itachi was very rare for a moment of sluggishness, and said uncertainly, "You...are you...?"


    "Danzo has been killed by me, but before that, I knew about you." Lin Feng pointed to his eyes, "After all, before my eyes, all illusions are meaningless. In other words In other words-that means I have already seen everything!"


    After he finished speaking, Lin Feng got up from his seat and walked slowly towards Itachi: "What you think is concealed is just your self-righteousness. In fact, no one has deceived it. Instead, it finally deviated from your expectations. The opposite of hope."


    "No, Sasuke..."


    "Sasuke will definitely know the truth in the end. If you want to say why, it is because he has eyes that can see through the illusion like us," Lin Feng interrupted Itachi. "People always rely on their own knowledge and opinions. , But restrained by this, and even called it reality... Itachi, you are in this state now."


    As he spoke, Lin Feng had already walked to a place close to Itachi. He looked directly at Itachi''s eyes and said sternly: "You are restrained by yourself in your actions and judgments, and you have made huge mistakes, which caused this situation. The root of this lies in you!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ��������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 297： love you forever

    Am I... have always done something wrong?


    Itachi''s spirit was a little shaken, especially when these words were uttered by Lin Feng, his closest brother,: "I have always been deceiving you. From the very beginning, I wanted to remove you and Sasuke from the darkness. Push away in the middle-but these are all to protect you, but why..."


    It was hard to say what Itachi said. Lin Feng suddenly leaned close to Itachi''s face and said word by word: "Because you always hope that we will forgive you, but you don''t trust us at all, just paved with arrogant thoughts. The preset road, now I will let you see what will exist at the end of this road that you think is safe!"


    The child was crying, and then all sorrow was hidden in its own darkness.


    After another period of time, he finally found his companion, but in the end, for the sake of hatred and the power to resolve hatred, he completely coordinated with the sadness of the past and escaped into the darkness together.


    Time is advancing step by step. When he grows up, he is indeed revenge, but then he learns the truth that made him desperate, accumulating the hatred to a higher level, and completely changing the goal of revenge. .


    At this point, he has already embarked on a completely different path, and is getting further and further away from the direction that was predetermined at the beginning.


    The child''s name, his name, is Uchiha Sasuke.


    "...Is this an illusion?"


    Itachi''s spirit suddenly woke up, and Lin Feng returned his gaze looking straight into Itachi''s eyes: "Yes, don''t you claim to know us well? Then you should know that the things predicted by this illusion are in Sasuke. The body will eventually become a reality."


    Itachi gritted his teeth and said with difficulty: "Even at this point, it can still be remedied!"


    "Is it another **** who wants to use Shishui?" Lin Feng said coldly, "Shishui has also taught me the instantaneous technique for a long time. I know him perfectly... But how can you guarantee that this magic technique is 100% Can it affect Sasuke''s body?"


    "And in the final analysis, this is just the most brilliant illusion. It is like the most stupid self-deception. It is equivalent to reorganizing a bigger scam and imprisoning Sasuke for life!"


    Itachi was silent, and Lin Feng sighed: "Now you should be clear, right? You have already failed since the beginning."


    "..."


    "...Indeed, I was so stupid in the past," After a while, Itachi''s eyes showed something that didn''t exist in the past. He smiled gently and looked up at Lin Feng with gentleness. Said, "Lin Feng, I..."


    "It''s a pity," however, Lin Feng''s expression turned into a completely opposite scene at this moment, full of coldness and darkness, "Compared to Sasuke, you actually don''t know me at all..." Know you''? This is really ridiculous, you don''t know anything about me, let alone the word''understanding''."


    An icy smile appeared on Lin Feng��s face, and he stared at Itachi closely and said, ��If you want to give an example, it��s like I��m now completely determined by my mood not to destroy the Konoha that you are desperately protecting. Did you expect it?"


    "In order to protect Konoha, you sacrificed your family, and to protect your younger brother, you sacrificed yourself, but now you need to protect Konoha again and kill the younger brother who is Konoha''s greatest enemy in history. You also expected this at the time. ?"


    "I really didn''t expect it." It was also out of Lin Feng''s expectation. At this time, the face of Itachi never wavered. "But you still said something wrong, that is, I know you very, very well. ."


    A warm smile seemed to correspond to Lin Feng, and appeared on Itachi''s face: "So I understand very well-you should have understood that I love you far more than I love Konoha. So I don''t need to anticipate To the situation you said, because that would never happen at all."


    ����The fault is that I don��t trust you enough, I want to restrain your future by myself.


    "Whether you choose to protect Konoha that I am guarding, or the complete opposite of destruction," Itachi gently embraced Lin Feng, "No matter which path you choose, I will always love you deeply."


    Lin Feng''s expression slightly sign, and then he smiled bitterly: "It''s really rare that I will be cured now. You are right. In fact, I knew very early what you would do between me and Konoha. Kind of choice."


    "It''s just that I still can''t bear it, I want to confirm this personally," Lin Feng shook his head, "Now it seems that the Uchiha family really has a love far beyond the Senju family. This ultimate love is far better than the world. Everything..."


    After sighing for a while, Lin Feng walked back to the stone chair and sat down again. By the way, he dispelled the ghost magic trick.


    "Eh? What happened just now?" Guiyu didn''t seem to recover at all, "I...you...what the **** is this?"


    Without waiting for Itachi to explain, Lin Feng said: "I and you are enemies and not friends... No, I should say that you and I are enemies and not friends, ghost shark."


    The ghost frowned inexplicably, and Lin Feng continued: "It seems that the fish''s head doesn''t seem to be very easy to use. Don''t worry, you can just pass the message to the people you are truly loyal to-the eldest brother is looking for you, if you still want to Get back to the old girl, come and find me soon."


    "����what?"


    The ghost sounded even more in the mist, but before he asked carefully, Lin Feng''s body disappeared like a phantom, and he couldn''t catch it like a breeze.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: This choice is an inevitable choice for Itachi. He is like this in the original book, so I think it is necessary to solve this matter in advance... Although it looks a bit watery, it is actually a chapter of dialogue. I wrote it more strenuous _(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 298： The biggest secret

    There is only one Tiandi Bridge in the Ninja World, just above a huge gorge in Tanokuni. Just below the bridge is a turbulent river and a mess of rubble.


    The cold wind blew, and a figure with a huge hat slowly walked over.


    On the other side, Dashewan and Tou hidden in the dark have been waiting for a long time. Seeing that figure appeared, Da She Maru patted Dou on the shoulder and said, "Go, go and meet your''master''."


    "Please wait a moment, it seems something is wrong, Lord Oshamaru."


    Dou''s body didn''t move, but frowned, "This person doesn''t hunch like a scorpion, he looks very suspicious?"


    "Hmph, isn''t the scorpion always hidden in the puppet? Maybe this is his body," Oshemaru said very confidently. "Maybe he relaxed his vigilance because he wanted to see you, or maybe he was outside. The puppet is temporarily damaged...In short, with the arrogant character of the scorpion, it is absolutely impossible to expect that his foolproof charm will be cracked by me!"


    I always feel like this is perfect self-deprecating...


    Doudou murmured inwardly, but cautiously said, "Master Dashewan, are you sure that the scorpion is so proud?"


    "Of course," Oshamaru narrowed his eyes, "Besides, even if someone pretends to be him, at least they will become the usual scorpion, right? Don''t worry, I will be watching behind you, nothing will happen."


    Only then did Dou nod his head, put on the black robe and hat, and walked slowly towards the Tiandiqiao.


    "Master Scorpion, it has been gone for many years." I stopped at the entrance of the Tiandiqiao, and stopped moving forward. "The spell in my mind is lifted, it''s like waking up from a dream, it''s really a very strange feeling."


    "is it����"


    An icy voice came from under the hat, the pupils in the pocket shrank, and as soon as the Chakra scalpel appeared in his hand, an orange-haired man had appeared in front of him and pinched it with one hand.


    Dou decisively gave up the offense, changed to dodge, and dodged the hand that Penn had grabbed dangerously, and then yelled out loudly while running away, "Master Oshemaru, things are really fraudulent! "


    I didn''t know if I was so yelled about it, O She Maru couldn''t figure it out now, so I had to step back between Dou and Payne.


    "Originally, I just wanted to know your position from this guy''s head, but I didn''t expect it to lead me out directly, Dashemaru."


    Hearing this faint voice, combined with the familiar face, Da She Wan was extremely surprised: "Penn!?"


    "Don''t be nervous, I come to you this time because I have something to ask." Payne''s voice is still flat, "Your filthy reincarnation technique has been completed very high, right? I hope you can help me use this technique to summon one people."


    Oshemaru��s narrow eyes immediately narrowed when he heard the words: "Penn, do you really think that I will help you so obediently? I admit that you are very strong, and my hands are sealed. But if you want to use strength alone...you can''t do this!"


    "Indeed, if your opponent is you, I might really not be able to keep you alone."


    Payne was unmoved, and stretched out a psychic scroll and unfolded: "However, I am not alone!"


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Five smokes rose in turn, and five figures in Akatsuki uniforms appeared at the same time. What made the pupils of Dashemaru the most constricted was that each of them had eyes of reincarnation!


    "What!?" Dashemaru was shocked upon seeing this, and muttered to himself incredible, "How come there are so many reincarnation eyes!"


    "For God, nothing is impossible!"


    Payne said coldly, the big sweat beaded from Da Shewan''s forehead visible with the naked eye. He who likes to play trick thaumaturgy can clearly confirm that these five newly appeared figures are definitely not trick thaumaturgy. , But the real powerhouse of reincarnation!


    Just as Oshemaru was hesitant, Payne said again: "If you help me, then you can also learn one of the biggest secrets about me at the same time, and it will be counted as the reward for this time."


    "..."


    Dashemaru was silent for a moment, and after weighing the two phases, he said: "Okay, but the rebirth of the filthy earth requires sacrifices and the body tissues of the summoned during his lifetime. The body tissues in it are okay to say, but the sacrifice is..."


    "I was prepared."


    As soon as Payne''s words fell, the Hell Dao immediately summoned the Yama King Golem, and spit out a tied middle-aged ninja from the Golem''s mouth. Payne raised his hand and slapped the struggling middle-aged ninja stunned and handed it to Oshemaru.


    "It seems that your investigation is very detailed, and you have such a clear understanding of the conditions for the rebirth of the dirty soil..." Oshemaru narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. "Then next is the body tissue as a medium."


    Payne stepped forward on his own this time, stretched his hand on his nail, took the next measure, and handed it to Oshawan.


    This time Oshe Maru was really shocked, and he hesitated to ask: "...what do you mean, Payne?"


    "Didn''t I tell you, you will learn my biggest secret because of this, and this is the reward."


    Payne replied faintly, Da She Wan took a deep breath, no longer asked more, but took the nails, and with the assistance of the pocket, completed the seal of the rebirth of the dirty soil.


    "The art of reincarnation from the dirty soil!"


    A coffin rises from the ground, and when the dust settles, the cover of the coffin will fall off automatically.


    In the next scene, Da She Wan and Dou couldn''t help but stare wide-eyed-they saw another Penn out of the coffin!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: There are two more chapters updated, maybe in the early morning, or tomorrow in the daytime, anyway, it will be updated, please rest assured. ..

 Chapter 299： The real punishment!

    "...Huh?" Payne in the coffin opened his eyes slightly, "...Where is this place?"


    Afterwards, he saw the Heavenly Dao Payne who was exactly like him in front of him, and immediately screamed: "Wow! Who are you? How come you look like me?"


    "It''s been a long time, Yahiko." Tiandao Payne''s tone finally fluctuates a little, "You are dead, this time I was summoned back from the Yellow Spring by someone I have, because I have something to confirm with you. "


    "You... are you Nagato?"


    Yahiko was stunned, and asked uncertainly.


    "It''s really a shame that you can still recognize you like this..." Payne''s expression showed an incredible softness, and then it became awkward again, "Yahiko, tell me, who was the one who killed you that day? Isn��t it Sansho Fish Hanzo?"


    Yahiko suddenly became cold when he heard this, and said with hatred, "No... it''s not him, but Lin Feng! Nagato, you must stop that guy. At the last moment before my death, I finally understand It''s here-that guy is the darkest side in this world, the biggest obstacle to the Ninja world''s progress toward peace!"


    "Yahiko, have you ever seen that Lin Feng fight with all his strength?"


    Payne was silent for a moment, and asked slowly, Yahiko said: "I have seen it before. It should be that his full strength is right in that battle... After all, he killed the Sansho Fish Hanzo."


    "what did you say!?"


    "This is impossible!?"


    After hearing this, Payne and Oshemaru exclaimed uncontrollably, especially Oshemaru, whose eyes were full of disbelief.


    His "Three Ninja" name is bestowed by Hanzo, so he who has faced Hanzo directly can understand how powerful and terrifying is Hanzo, who is called "demigod" by the world!


    Payne also took a deep breath and asked calmly, "I''ve seen it before...The rest is the last question, how did Lin Feng fight?"


    "Strong Thunder Dunge! There are also extremely powerful high-speed shooting, and hard and flexible sand Dune, but it seems to be a secret technique like iron sand..." Yahiko recalled carefully, "Right, he There will also be a tall giant with golden light!"


    Payne suddenly tightened his pupils and muttered to himself every word: "It really is him...!"


    "Congratulations!"


    Suddenly, clapping applause sounded from the woods, and a figure that made everyone''s heart tight, walked out from behind the dense trees like a leisurely garden.


    He stood in front of everyone, stretched out his hand to remove the mask on his face, revealing a face full of mocking smile: "Yes, I was the one who slaughtered the Xiao Organization back then!"


    Sure enough, this moment of uncovering one''s conspiracy is the best! I finally understand why those big bosses like to explain in front of the protagonist group. Originally, they were not doing death but getting pleasure...


    Lin Feng thought contentedly, and the smile on his face also became more and more prosperous.


    "You... how is this possible!?" Da She Maru was deeply shocked when she saw the face that was so familiar with her eyes, "It turns out that Lin Feng is you! After so many years, why are you not getting old at all!" "


    This is the technology he dreams of, could it be easily accomplished by others long ago! ?


    But Da She Wan understood that Lin Feng would definitely not tell the truth, and then he licked his lips with interest: "No matter...I will definitely figure it out in the end, but it also means that I will definitely treat you as well. Shot, what are you doing in such an unfavorable situation where the enemy is strong?"


    "It''s just to take away something prepared, and then take a few people away by the way." Lin Feng dropped the mask casually, disdainfully, "But you said this is an extremely unfavorable occasion? I don''t dare to agree with this. ...Only you, where can I reach a level that is not good enough for me?"


    Oshemaru frowned tightly, and a trace of violence flashed in his eyes. Originally, Oshemaru was an arrogant person, especially since he defected to Konoha and became the king of the mountain, no one dared to humiliate him so much!


    Compared with Osha Maru, the emotions that Penn and Yahiko have at this time are only endless anger and hatred.


    The words full of resentment were almost squeezed out of Payne''s mouth little by little: "Lin... wind...!"


    "Lin...wind...!"


    The same words full of resentment came from Nagato''s throat hoarsely.


    The blue veins on his forehead violently violently, for him, the tragic annihilation scene that was the biggest shadow in his life, also turned into the picture repeatedly echoing in Nagato''s mind, and finally turned into the fuel of anger!


    The terrifying and depressing Chakra filled the surrounding space, and with an explosion, Nagato''s body rose into the sky and flew quickly toward the Tiandiqiao!


    "I remember that if you want to control the six avatars, the main body must be in a nearby location," Lin Feng leisurely looked up to the sky, completely ignoring that the eyes of the Penn six avatars almost shot through him, "calculated like this, Nagato should be here soon. I will kill you as soon as possible during this time."


    "In front of God, I''m really not ashamed!" Payne snorted coldly, "Next you will be subject to the highest sanctions from God! Personal experience, what is the ultimate pain!"


    However, what responded to him was Lin Feng''s sneer: "God''s sanction...?"


    "Really, then please let me taste it well," the scarlet light shined through Lin Feng''s eyes, and the huge golden light giant appeared instantly. "But before that, I will let you see what It''s called the real divine punishment!"


    "Total body must be Sano!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 300： The scene of the end!

    "Total body must be Sano!"


    The figure covering the sky and the sun rose from the ground, and Suzuo Nenghu rose all the way, his body getting bigger and bigger, almost endless!


    The incomparably complex armors interlaced on Suzuo Nohu''s body, followed by a more and more terrifying sense of pressure, and that more and more exuberant golden light!


    "This...what the **** is this...?"


    Da She Maru muttered to himself blankly, his face was filled with confusion and yearning, and even his body was trembling unnoticeably!


    In just an instant, the complete body of Suzuonenhu has reappeared in this world too small for it, and the Optimus Prime-like sky spear also instantly appeared in Suzuonenhu''s hands, toward Penn six times They waved away fiercely!


    "boom--!!!"


    The earth was cracking, and the entire area seemed to have experienced an earthquake of the highest level. The huge tremor made Dou and Dashemaru suddenly fell to the ground, shocked and looked at all this in front of us����


    A crack on the ground that stretched for a thousand meters appeared in front of them, as if a grand canyon had been opened again!


    The Six Paths of Payne were all tumbling and flying out of a distance of 100 meters without resistance. The remaining aftermath was still not completely dissipated, and the mountain tops in the distance were cut abruptly!


    "Rumble...!"


    The magma flowed across, fireballs shot in all directions, and countless rocks enveloping the flames all rushed out along the forcibly erupted volcano, turning into a spectacular meteorite shower.


    It can be called the largest gravel in the world-the top of a whole mountain, which also fell all the way down the slope, triggering a new earthquake again.


    This situation, coupled with the volcanic magma erupting behind, and the black cloud of volcanic ash sprayed all over the sky, really feel like experiencing the end of the world!


    And what caused all this was just a wave of a hand that was completely necessary! There is no trick to accumulate huge power, only a simple ordinary blow, already has such a terrible power!


    "This is definitely not the power that humans can possess...!" The trembling of Oshemaru''s body became more and more obvious, and his decisive intention flashed in his eyes, "Pocket, let''s go! This battle is no longer at a level where we can participate. , And we are not in the same dimension at all!"


    Dou also swallowed subconsciously. It was the first time he saw Dashewan showing such obvious weakness. After looking at Lin Feng''s direction in awe for the last time, he quickly jumped up and followed Dashewan''s figure and left.


    At this moment, the dilapidated battlefield was only left with Penn Liudao and Lin Feng. If he insisted, there was also a Yahiko who could not be killed. But at this time Yahiko was also completely shocked, most of his body was affected, and he was smashed into pieces.


    The body of the filthy reincarnation is recovering with difficulty, but Yahiko''s spirit can no longer recover, and he is completely plunged into the quagmire of despair: "...Why! Why! Why is it that this kind of evil spirit has such a terrible grasp? the power of!"


    It''s a pity that no matter how sad Yahiko screamed, he couldn''t change the form of the field. Lin Feng controlled his body to take a step forward, and immediately narrowed the distance between him and Penn Liudao, and then Tianri Spear was raised. Lift it high, and smash it down again with the wind of destruction!


    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"


    Payne''s loud shout rang, and a transparent repulsive shield hit the swinging sky spear frontally, just like Mars hit the earth-this description may not be appropriate, the real situation is more like the moon hit the sun!


    There was not even a moment of stalemate, and Payne instantly disappeared on the ground. To be precise, he was shot directly into the ground like a nail by the Sky Spear!


    "boom!"


    A new canyon reappeared, and with the downward pressure of the Sky Spear, Penn sank deeper and deeper, already completely deep into the crust!


    Payne''s figure passed directly through the magma, penetrated the granite layer, and finally stopped on the harder basalt layer.


    The repulsion layer of Shenluo Tianzheng still barely existed looming, but it had also been forcibly suppressed to a place close to Payne, and was struggling to squeeze with the Heavenly Spear close to it.


    It''s just that the strength on the Tianri Spear continued, but Shenluo Tianzheng could not last too long, and signs of being completely breached almost every minute and every second!


    "Still desperately struggling?"


    Lin Feng looked at all this indifferently, and suddenly the figure of Hungry Ghost Dao leaped towards the cracks in the earth, and rushed at the Tianri Spear that was wrestling with Shenluo Tianzheng: "Feng Shu exhausted!"


    The whirlpool-like scene suddenly appeared on the Sky Spear, and the entire huge spear was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had fallen into a bottomless swamp, all disappeared into the body of the hungry ghost.


    Payne immediately reduced the pressure, flew out of the deep valley, and stopped on the ground in a very embarrassing manner.


    Lin Feng didn''t even wrinkle his brows when he saw this. Without thinking about it, he raised his right hand directly at the Hungry Ghost Dao: "Your ability may be disastrous for other ninjas, but to me there is nothing left. Use... to see if you can absorb this!"


    "The gun of lightning!"


    The thunder blasted the entire space, and the lightning flashed straight to the front of Hungry Ghost Road. The speed of light that no one could match made everyone unable to react!


    This stunning blue light illuminated Payne��s horrified face, because a scene beyond his understanding appeared-the previous lightning spear did not stay in the Chakra absorption layer of Hungry Ghost Road for even half a second. Cook the hungry ghost directly without hindrance!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 301： Fight to the death!

    "Barbecue hungry ghost said, how does this dish feel?"


    Lin Feng smiled coldly, and kicked Penn back into the air. Payne is worthy of being able to carry the nine-tailed physique, and at the last moment, he recovered the Shenluo Tianzheng dangerously, but he was still hit by the huge rebound force and flew into the forest nearly a kilometer away.


    And the Hell Dao on the ground moved quickly, rushing to the Hungry Ghost Dao and wanted to use the wheel to restore the Hungry Ghost Dao.


    When Lin Feng saw this, he was lifting the Sky Spear again, but the Beast Dao was also not idle, and all the chakras used psychic techniques broke out, unexpectedly summoned a whole eight psychic beasts in an instant, sweeping the billowing smoke. Qi rushed towards Lin Feng!


    Cancer, chameleon, hell''s dog, Yata bird, bull, rhino, panda, centipede, all kinds of psychic beasts, and all of them are huge in size, and they can completely submerge their entire body after swarming.


    "The armor of the watch!"


    An icy voice came from the herd, and suddenly, a large hot flame appeared along with the screams of the psychic beasts. The Penn six realms were all shocked, only to see that a layer of flame armor was added on top of the complex armor that was completely necessary and capable!


    This layer of the watch armor with a high temperature of five thousand five hundred degrees, is simply not a mere psychic beast can withstand, the eight-headed psychic beasts all screamed and hurriedly retreated, rolling all over the floor trying to extinguish the flames on their bodies.


    "Huh, useless struggle."


    Lin Feng looked down at the Six Ways of Payne from above, and the Heavenly Spear remained undiminished, and continued to press toward the rushing Hell Way.


    The Beast Dao''s face turned pale, and Shura Dao quickly blocked it, and the arms all over his body showed up: "Asura Mode!"


    When the words fell, Shura Dao immediately turned into a three-headed six-armed God of War posture, laser cannons, rockets, missiles... all kinds of deadly weapons fired at the sky spears swinging down at the same time, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Humming humming ......!"


    Dense explosions sounded one after another. Seeing that the shadow of the Sky Spear was getting bigger and bigger, Shura Dao stepped up to output firepower, basically shooting out all the ammunition that could be fired on the body, just to slow the momentum of the Sky Spear!


    However, the Sky Spear was extremely strong, and various explosions of various sizes continued to appear under the Sky Spear, but the Sky Spear still smashed into the **** road accurately, as if it had not received even the slightest impact!


    "Damn it!" Shura Dao gritted his teeth and stood up straight toward the Sky Spear, trying to use his sturdy body to resist the attack!


    Everything only happened in the blink of an eye, and the next moment a loud noise rose again, and the Asura Dao had completely turned into fragments, and the rotten ones could not be rotten anymore.


    Fortunately, the Sky Spear was absorbed by the Hungry Ghost Dao before, and its power was greatly reduced. It was partially relieved by the desperate attack of the Asura Dao. In the end, it was actually blocked by the Asura Dao She and successfully avoided the death of the Hell Dao. .


    It doesn��t matter if the other Six Ways of Payne die, but Hell Way must not die because he can resurrect the other Six Ways of Payne. This is the basic strategy of the Six Ways of Payne, and for this reason, the Human Way and the Hungry Ghost Way see This situation and scene were all relieved, but fortunately, the life of Hell Dao was saved in the end.


    But at this most slack moment, they completely forgot that what Shura Dao sacrificed his life desperately blocked was just a simple ordinary attack by Lin Feng!


    Immediately, Lin Feng asked them to recognize reality again, and the huge and terrifying Sky Spear was raised for the fourth time!


    Brute Dao''s complexion immediately became paler, she clenched her silver teeth, her eyes flashed with madness, as if she was trying to spell out everything she had: "Spirit augmentation technique!"


    Immediately after the seal, the psychic beasts that were constantly making earthquakes stopped rolling, all the parts that were on fire were gathered together on the same body and separated, while the psychic beasts that had become smaller in the circle were heavy. Vigorously, roaring towards Lin Feng again.


    "Will there be more and more psychic beasts? It''s really troublesome..."


    Lin Feng sighed slightly. Faced with the eight huge psychic beasts that came violently, Lin Feng''s Xu Zuoneng was still rapidly shrinking, until it was transformed into a semi-complete body with three heads and six arms.


    The Heavenly Sun Spear that originally penetrated the sky and the earth has also split into three smaller golden spears, which are arranged in a ring with the tip of the Suzuo Nohu spear. Seeing the psychic beast rushing closer and closer, Suzuo Nohu''s body It also spun quickly: "Corona!"


    The dark light sphere suddenly spread out, carrying an irresistible high temperature, and completely swallowed all the psychic beasts in the next instant!


    Before even the screams were heard, the psychic beasts had been completely reduced to the smallest ashes. Lin Feng''s cold words, which were completely different from the high temperatures on the field, also resounded in the ears of the beasts: "This time you have the ability. Give me another try?"


    This kind of attack that could not have appeared on the ground-the hot corona from the blazing sun in the sky, undoubtedly completely shocked the human and animal realms.


    However, Lin Feng''s attack did not stop, and in the scorching light that made people unable to look directly at, Suzuo Nenghu took a throwing posture.


    "Streaming Day!"


    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"


    A figure fell in front of the animal road earlier, the repulsive force and the golden light collided with each other, and they were completely deadlocked.


    However, Penn still succeeded in helping Beast Dao block Lin Feng��s attack, but soon, Penn��s expressionless face immediately appeared panicked, just because Lin Feng controlled Xu Zuo Neng to rise from the dark. Gao leaped up, revealing the whole picture of Suzuo Nenghu����


    Three-headed and six-armed more powerful than the Asura mode of the Asura Way, and the remaining two other sky spears ready to go!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 302： You are seeking your own death

    "Streaming Day!"


    The extremely fast streamer passed through the top of Payne''s head and directly penetrated the abdomen of the animal road behind him.


    Later, Lin Feng threw the third day spear.


    In the distance, despite all the hardships, dangers, and hardships, but the Hell Dao that still broke through all the way, finally successfully swallowed the Hungry Ghost Dao into the mouth of Hell.


    But at this moment, a golden light spear suddenly came from the horizon, which ruthlessly exploded his head.


    All this happened too fast, not only was unable to resist the rescue of Payne, who was the first Sky Spear, but even the human world, which had never been shot, could not react at all.


    In other words, his consciousness has reacted, but his body has difficulty keeping up with instructions. However, even if the body and mind are united in the human world, it is completely useless, because his enemies are so much faster than him.


    As if directly crossing time and space, Lin Feng''s figure disappeared from the air extremely unbelievably, and reappeared behind the human world, covering all the sunlight with the huge body of Suzuo, covering the human world. The faded shadow of death.


    "����So fast!"


    Although the fighting ability of the human world is at the bottom of Penn''s six paths, it is still an absolute master compared to ordinary ninjas, so of course he will not sit and wait for death, swiftly leaning over and fleeing.


    Seeing that the human world was about to successfully escape from this shadow, a cold voice made his pupils shrink.


    "Dark Water!"


    The incomparably familiar suction power suddenly rises from behind him. This is the situation that really caught him off guard. If the human world had anticipated Lin Feng��s countless ways to deal with it, there is no need to question it. There is absolutely no such thing as the present one. situation!


    An expression of horror appeared on the faces of Payne and Human Dao at the same time. Dark Shui was a trick they couldn''t even dream of. Why did Lin Feng use the "Vanxiang Tianying"? Payne and the human world are completely puzzling about this!


    how can that be? This is impossible! Obviously he has no reincarnation eye!


    It''s just that it''s useless to think about these things now, and in a blink of an eye the human world is once again forcibly pulled back into the shadows, and above the shadows are the three heads and six arms that Suzuo Nohu''s hands clasped!


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Three consecutive muffled noises rang out in the shadows, and the three heavy hammers that were held together by six big hands all smashed on the body of the human world, smashing him into a mass of flesh!


    "Next," Lin Feng turned his head slightly and looked at Penn in the distance, "you are the only one left..."


    ...I am the only one left?


    At this moment, even Payne couldn''t help but completely stunned. Everything happened too fast, just in such a blink of an eye, the penn that is known as the absolutely invincible god, the Six Ways of Penn, who is said to be absolutely immortal, died so that he was alone?


    This is simply a massacre! It''s a one-sided slaughter!


    But Penn tried his best to disperse the shining sun with Shenluo Tianzheng, and when the time limit of five seconds was not up, Lin Feng would definitely not give him another chance.


    The fact is exactly the same, Lin Feng is standing next to the meat sauce of the human world, not even moving, just looking over indifferently.


    Electric lights flickered, and the familiar blue thunder light crisscrossed beside Lin Feng, and finally turned into a lightning spear at the speed of light, completely ruining the last "god"!


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission!"


    "It is detected that the player has gained 60,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    The system''s prompt sound arrived as scheduled. Lin Feng turned on the system and counted it down. Among the Six Paths of Payne, it looks like a particularly powerful way of heaven, which is worth 20,000 experience points, while the human way like parallel imports is only about 5,000. Points experience points, six people add up to a total of 60,000 experience points.


    "The income is not bad, it is my highest reward for a single challenge task so far..." Lin Feng squinted, and then suddenly attracted by a prompt from the system, "Huh? This is..."


    Just as Lin Feng wanted to take a closer look, the new task prompt interrupted Lin Feng''s actions:


    "A player is detected to trigger a challenge mission!"


    "Challenge task: defeat the Heyday Nagato Uzumaki!"


    "You killed off the Six Ways of Payne controlled by Uzumaki Nagato, and you have a deep hatred with him that cannot be discussed."


    "Uzumaki Nagato controls the''god'' that was conceived in the reincarnation of the battle. It is called the''god of creation'' sent from heaven in the era of troubled times, or the''destroyed'' that can return everything The god'', his goal is to breed peace in the painful cycle!"


    "At this time, Uzumaki Nagato has no serious injuries to his legs because of your influence, and he can move freely, and he also has an absolutely abundant chakra. It can be said to be even higher than the original historical Uzumaki Nagato''s strength. !"


    "You need to defeat Uzumaki Nagato to win this challenge!"


    "Reward: 60,000 experience points!"


    Seeing the mission description, Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then smiled slightly: "Is it finally here..."


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, there was a roar not far from him, and accompanied by the dust, a red-haired figure with endless anger descended!


    Uzumaki Nagato!


    Although he and Penn''s Six Paths are worth 60,000 experience points, Lin Feng is very clear that this 60,000 is not the other 60,000, so they cannot be considered together.


    One is 60,000 experience points accumulated by the number, and the other is 60,000 experience points achieved by the quality of a single individual!


    "The Six Paths of Payne have been wiped out easily by me. From this point, you should know that you can''t defeat me," Lin Feng showed a wicked smile, "Why are you so stupid? Do you want to die?"


    ������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 303： What qualifications do you have to fight me?

    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    "That''s not necessarily!" Nagato''s eyes seemed to burst out of flames, "Needless to say, this place today is your burial place!"


    Lin Feng certainly knows where Nagato��s confidence comes from. After all, Penn��s Six Paths are only puppets of Nagato��s remote control, and the farther away they are, the weaker their strength will be. Just talking about the power of the reincarnation eye, Nagato The Six Ways of Payne are not at the same level at all.


    But even so, it is not enough to fight Lin Feng on an equal footing, and it is far from enough!


    "If the power exceeds the limit of the definition of ninja, it can be called a''god''," Lin Feng said slowly, "Then I now have two levels of power in my body!"


    As he said, Lin Feng squinted his eyes again: "Oh, wait... Now my realm has soared to the peak of the elite shadow level because of the cells between the pillars, so my instantaneous spell is the third type. Power beyond the limit."


    "Facing me with an overwhelmingly powerful force," he looked at Nagato, his eyes full of pity for the weak, "what qualifications do you have to fight me? What confidence do you have to fight me? How exactly are you going to fight me? hit?"


    This sounded completely narcissistic or arrogant words, combined with Shang Lin Feng''s powerful and terrifying aura, there was no intention of disobedience, as if it gave people a sense of being taken for granted!


    Even the furious Nagato was shocked for a moment, but he quickly suppressed the tremor in his heart, and Jie Yin waved his palm at Lin Feng: "You will know if you try it yourself!"


    "Wind Escape Gale Palm!"


    The violent gale rushed towards Lin Feng. With Lin Feng''s eyesight, he could clearly see the mixed large shuriken and kunai, all of which were multiplied by the gale''s increase.


    However, this is not of much use for Lin Feng who has Susano Nohu. Soon the gale rushes in, and Kuwu and Shuriken ping-pong on Susano Nohu''s body, and then again. Falling to the ground without any merit.


    "Hmph, I really don''t listen to advice."


    Lin Feng sneered, and Xu Zuo Nenghu waved his arm, directly dispelling the gale in front of him.


    At this time, Nagato also revealed his intention to use the palm of the gale. Under the cover of the strong wind, Nagato had already invaded in front of Susano in the blink of an eye, but he did not pause.


    "Hungry ghost!"


    The transparent chakra absorption cover was wrapped around Nagato''s body, and Nagato''s body rushed all the way, and unexpectedly slammed into Susano without any hindrance!


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    A huge gravitational force rises at the same time. The Vientiane Tianyin, which was used by Nagato himself, is more than a little stronger than Tiandao. At least it has completely surpassed Lin Feng��s A-level dark water, and Lin Feng has also been slightly affected. , Was slowly pulled over.


    After all, Lin Feng''s strength is far beyond Nagato''s imagination. If it is normal, such a small displacement is basically useless, but this is not the time, no matter how weak the effect is properly matched, it will become extremely powerful!


    After all, Suzano is still a chakra aggregate, and in the state below the complete body, the inside is still hollow, and only the thin outer layer is really defensive.


    Lin Feng was originally drawn to the edge of Suzuo Nohu��s internal defenses because of the gravitational force of the Vientiane Sky Attraction. As Nagato��s sprint, Suzuo Nohu also turned into a golden fluid and poured into Nagato��s frantically. In the body, Nagato completely broke through in an instant, and successfully came to Lin Feng!


    "Hell Road!"


    The king of Hades appeared behind Nagato, and Nagato reached out and pinched Lin Feng''s throat, and the judgment was triggered immediately.


    Judgment is a special ability of Hell Road, with a terrifying special effect that is enough to come back. Once caught, you will completely lose the ability to resist. Nagato''s whole set of combos are for the ultimate goal!


    "Sura Road!"


    Large pieces of machine guns gush out from Nagato��s other hand, aiming at Lin Feng, which is within reach. The light from the muzzle has begun to condense, but at this moment, Nagato faintly felt Something is wrong--


    In this almost desperate situation, Lin Feng didn''t even have a hint of panic. Instead, his eyes were full of playfulness!


    "Don''t he feel scared!?"


    Nagato gritted his teeth secretly, but he still couldn''t imagine how Lin Feng could reverse this disadvantage.


    It is true that Nagato''s previous series of outbreaks were very beautiful, completing the lore in an instant, and even successfully hitting Lin Feng with a judgment, but this was only the appearance.


    In contrast to Lin Feng, who basically didn''t use any tricks, Nagato can be said to be able to do this step by putting all his all in one go!


    The huge anxiety became more and more obvious in Nagato��s heart. Finally, Nagato discovered the source of the anxiety. It was Lin Feng��s evil eyes��not because of the interesting gaze. It''s because of the eyes themselves!


    "Agaliu!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Nagato noticed this, he suddenly felt that his body sank, and even the God of Yama behind him began to blur!


    Naturally, the power of the judgment was immediately weakened to the extreme, and the sharp iron sand sword shot out from the ground without a sound, neatly cutting off Nagato''s entire right arm!


    "...Ooh!"


    Nagato screamed, and the right hand that had clamped Lin Feng loosed weakly and fell into the dust, but the dark iron sand that completed the operation of the broken arm remained unabated, condensing a new deadly sword shot To Nagato.


    "hateful!"


    Nagato retreated sharply, and the ammunition on his left arm finally finished gathering momentum, and they fired all together, but their goal was not Lin Feng, which was originally aimed at, but the ferocious iron-sand long swords in front of Nagato. !


    ��������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 304： The fierce battle of Tiandiqiao!

    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    The Shura Dao that was performed by Nagato himself was indeed unmatched, and the dazzling explosive light immediately burst out between Lin Feng and Nagato. The rubble flew around and cracked everywhere, which was really powerful.


    However, the ordinary outburst of gale has long been unable to catch up with Lin Feng, Lin Feng immediately turned back, easily avoided the impact of the explosion, and threw out the kunai in his hands at the moment of landing!


    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"


    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"


    Even through the thick smoke, Nagato could fully guess that there must be a thunder blow behind him, so he held up a huge repulsive wall without thinking about it, and just collided with the fierce orange light. !


    The invisible air wave spread violently at the junction of the two, and they were in a stalemate. However, compared to Nagato��s Shinra Tianzheng, Kuwu as a super-electromagnetic gun ammunition is rapidly wearing out, and it is undoubtedly going on like this. The winner will be Nagato.


    Seeing that Nagato was about to completely cancel the super-electromagnetic gun, a second super-electromagnetic gun appeared, and then flew over, and once again blasted on the repulsive wall!


    This is not over yet, at the same time, the blue lightning spear also arrived at the same time, completely detonating the entire space!


    "boom!"


    A greater explosion accompanied by thunder and thunder appeared at Nagato''s position. The land was ruthlessly overturned, and the valley was also violently turbulent.


    At this moment, a long steel tail suddenly broke out of the ground and quickly swept away the right arm on the ground!


    Obviously, the iron tail of this Shura Dao organ was buried under the soil by Nagato, and being able to do these operations also shows that although Nagato was forcibly breached by Lin Feng, Shenluo Tianzheng did not suffer much damage.


    The fact is exactly the same. With the cover of the explosion smoke, Nagato summoned the Golem of Hades and threw the broken right arm into its mouth.


    "Response!"


    The soul of the right arm was reintegrated, and in just the blink of an eye, Nagato had completely healed the injury on the right arm.


    But Lin Feng''s instantaneous technique, which can be called the third power beyond the limit, had been quietly activated, and went straight to the opposite side of Nagato like a ghost!


    "Oops... a quick instant technique!" Nagato was shocked, hurriedly withdrew the black stick from his hands, crossed and resisted in front of him.


    "Qiang����!"


    The next moment, the high-speed vibrating iron sand sword came into direct contact with the black rod, directly cutting off the black rod without any resistance.


    "Tsk!"


    Nagato''s body retreated sharply again, and at the same time he drew a new black rod in his hand, but Lin Feng was like his personal shadow, chasing him in front of him almost instantly!


    Undoubtedly, this time the iron rod was cut off again, Lin Feng turned around and kicked, fiercely kicking Nagato to the direction of Tiandi Bridge, and slipping out on the Tiandi Bridge like a tunnel-like billowing smoke. .


    The extreme instantaneous technique did not stop, Lin Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already right above the Nagato, and he slashed with his sword.


    History seems to be repeating itself. The black rod that Nagato drew out for the third time was scrapped. At the moment when the iron rod was cut off, Lin Feng raised his foot and stomped Nagato''s chest!


    "boom!"


    The Tiandi Bridge swayed for a while, and then it broke apart miserably, and Nagato''s body exploded like a cannonball into the river below, smashing out monstrous spray.


    Lin Feng jumped down from the entrance of the broken bridge, and instantly flashed to the place where Nagato had sunk, raising his double sword and slashing downward! The turbulent river suddenly split into two, as if it was cut open by Lin Feng with a sword, revealing the long gate deep in the bottom of the river!


    Lin Feng immediately dived straight down, the black light on the sword flickered coldly, straight into Nagato''s head.


    Nagato gritted his teeth, raised his hands and aimed at Lin Feng who rushed: "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"


    The force of repulsion finally stopped Lin Feng''s momentum dangerously, Nagato flew away quickly in the opposite direction in embarrassment, and kept marking between his hands: "Damn it, this is too strong... No way. I can only use this!"


    "Spiritual Art Outside the Golem!"


    A large amount of smoke rose out of thin air, revealing the roaring figure of an outside golem from the smoke. Lin Feng gave a sneer, and the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes quickly rotated: "Full body must be Sano!"


    In a short time, the complete body of the Golem, who is not weaker than the size of the Outer Golem, gathered together, waved the Sky Spear in his hand, and flew the Outer Golem fiercely!


    "Haohouhouhouhouhouhou����!"


    The earth shook, and countless flying birds rose into the air with a fright. The outer golem roared and climbed up again, facing the rushing Suzano Nohu.


    "Inflammation!"


    The ultra-high temperature flame of six thousand degrees enveloped the entire Sky Spear, and Susano rushed to the front of the Outer Golem in a thrusting posture, and inserted the Sky Spear into the body of the Outer Golem. !


    However, Suzuo Nenghu did not stop the advance, but increased his strength, using the tip of the spear deep into the body of the outer golem as a fulcrum, pushing the outer golem all the way to kilometers away!


    Although the Outer Golem is a ten-tailed husk with unimaginable strong vitality, it is still difficult to contend with the strange power of Suzuonoh in the face of the complete body that represents destruction, and his feet are deep in the ground. Ten meters slid back in parallel, stirring up rubble all over the floor!


    "Even the Golem of the Outer Dao...!" Nagato was taken aback when he saw this, and hurriedly flew between the Golem of the Outer Dao and Susanou, his hands stretched out, "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    This is already the strongest trick that Nagatoro can use, and its power is naturally beyond doubt.


    A huge repulsive layer that was much larger than the full body Suzano suddenly appeared, spreading out unmatchedly, and directly crushed the river valley below, and knocked the full body Suzano into the air. !


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 305： The world is too small

    "boom����!"


    Susano flew more than a thousand meters in the air before touching the ground. His huge body just fell to the ground, like an asteroid hitting the earth, even if it was far away from the Golem, it was very obvious. Sense of the earthquake.


    The trees and stone mountains on the ground also suffered, and they were flattened by Suzuonoh. With Suzuonoh''s sliding distance, it was almost necessary to create a new elongated basin.


    "Although the eye of reincarnation can''t exert its full power on you, it is indeed quite powerful to use..."


    Lin Feng looked at the crack in front of Suzuonenhu, and directly removed Suzuonenhu, and his body fell to the ground lightly.


    Nagato stood in the distance watching all this, his expression was startled, he didn''t understand what Lin Feng was going to do, but soon he knew it, and saw a black sphere that made him a little familiar, and it floated into the sky. !


    "Secret Point Road!"


    The terrible gravitation broke out in an instant, the ground cracked, forming countless rubbles flying straight up, the land rolled over, and large swaths of trees suddenly rolled up and floated. All of this made Nagato feel so familiar.


    Earth bursts into the sky!


    "This...what is...!?" Nagato was already completely dumbfounded, "not only the Vientiane Sky Guide, but also the Earth-Booming Sky Star can be used... Does he really have the same reincarnation eye as me!? "


    In his surprise, the gravitational force had spread to the outer golem as the main target, and the unrivaled huge force pulled the outer golem up, as if to completely seal it into the asteroid in the sky.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho����!"


    The roar came from the mouth of the Outer Dao Golem. Although it lost the filling of the Ten Chakras, the memory of the body still made it feel a deep sense of disgust for the Dark Acupoint Dao. It is this similar trick. Once sealed him into the darkness of darkness!


    The roar of the Outer Golem also awakened Nagato. He turned his head to look at the Outer Golem who was struggling desperately, feeling a little calm. Although the power of the "Earth Explosive Star" in the air is strong, it is still not enough to force the external golem to be sucked up without any resistance.


    Thinking of this, Nagato was actually looking in Lin Feng''s direction with a slight triumph. At this time, he wanted to see Lin Feng''s anxious expression after discovering that his tricks had failed.


    However, he didn''t see anything, Lin Feng disappeared from the original place... disappeared? Where did it disappear? Nagato thought involuntarily in surprise, and then Nagato finally recalled the same phenomenon he had experienced in the past-Lin Feng''s inhuman speed instantaneous technique!


    Thinking of this, Nagato hurriedly looked at the Outer Golem. Sure enough, Lin Feng''s figure had appeared under the Outer Golem at some point!


    "Oops����!"


    Such thoughts filled Nagato''s mind uncontrollably. Although he didn''t know what Lin Feng wanted to do, Nagato understood that he had only just reacted to it now, and it was too late!


    "Is the suction power not enough?" Lin Feng stretched out his hand and slowly took out four kunai from the ninja bag and sandwiched them between the fingers of his right hand. "Then add some impetus!"


    With thunder and lightning flashing, Lin Feng stepped back suddenly, and with his hand, he projected four Kuwu at the same time toward the outer golem: "Shotball Super Electromagnetic Cannon!"


    Four fiery orange lights of destruction lifted the Outer Golem up high with the mighty power of the sky. The Outer Golem roared unwillingly, but still could not resist the powerful four-shot combined super-electromagnetic gun. Hit the dark hole in the air!


    When Nagato saw this, his eyes were almost staring, and his heart was also occupied by anxious emotions. The Outer Demon was the most important part of his plan. How could he be sealed off by Lin Feng like this!


    "Psychic solution!"


    Nagato is also worthy of being Nagato. He immediately dismissed the psychic technique, allowing the outer golem to instantly return to the moon, fleeing the bad luck of being sealed by Lin Feng on the earth.


    Seeing the outgoing golem escaped from danger, Nagato couldn''t help but let out a big sigh of relief, and in his heart he also praised his wit a little, but Lin Feng''s voice filled with malicious smiles immediately made Nagato Hanma stand upright again. .


    "Yeah, are you pretty smart?" Lin Feng''s face was full of smiles, "But the Outer Golem is gone, and Shenluotian can''t be requisitioned. So should you finish playing now?"


    Nagato''s face immediately turned pale after hearing this, and his pale face was almost scary, but Lin Feng no longer gave him any reaction time. The huge figure covering the sky and the sun once again shrouded Lin Feng''s body, supporting Lin Feng all the way. Raised to the top of the crystal, there is the special seat of the gods overlooking the world!


    Next, between the heavens and the earth, there was only the raised sky spear, and the shock that was swung down!


    ...


    The black volcanic ash filled the sky, preventing the sun from coming in. The original remains of the Tiandi Bridge were in a mess, and it was completely invisible.


    The terrain such as the canyons and rivers has completely disappeared, and the forest trees no longer exist. This place is no longer suitable for life.


    And what triggered all this was only because of two battles.


    You must see this doomsday-like scene with your own eyes in order to deeply understand why Madara sighs when he singles out the five shadows that the five shadows should be fortunate that Zhuma is dead-because this world is really for this realm. It''s too small and can''t stand their fighting and devastation!


    However, in this end of the world, there is still a person with a completely different atmosphere. He walks forward leisurely, as if just walking in the end of the world, it seems so comfortable.


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 306： not enough

    In front of him was lying a figure with red hair, his chest still undulating, not dead. It''s just obvious that the red-haired figure can''t even lift a finger.


    After standing there and waiting for a while, Lin Feng gave a faint cry: "Cut...Sure enough, didn''t you dare to come out..."


    Then he raised his index finger slightly, and a large piece of black sand lifted Nagato''s body high and held it in front of Lin Feng in a large font.


    "hateful����"


    At this time, Nagato was already unconscious, only subconsciously cursing Lin Feng in a low voice, Lin Feng waved his hand and slapped Nagato hard, shouting: "Hey! I need you to stay awake! "


    After that, Lin Feng turned his hand and pulled out two kunai, and forcefully pierced into Nagato''s left and right shoulder blades!


    "what--!"


    Nagato screamed loudly, this time his consciousness was completely awake under the stimulation of the pain, and he stared at Lin Feng fiercely.


    Lin Feng was also looking at him, the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes slowly revolving, Nagato looked a little dazed at first, and then he came back sober again, but he still failed to notice what had just happened, just kept running. Cursing Lin Feng.


    "This level is not enough," Lin Feng shook his head secretly, "Is it really worthy of the pedigree of the whirlpool family? Even if the body is completely weak, the spirit has not been worn out, it is still as strong as ever..."


    Thinking about this, a small strand of iron sand has responded to Lin Feng''s will, quietly wrapped around Nagato''s toe, and then snapped upward!


    "����Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The sudden pain turned Nagato''s anger into a howl. Iron Sand did not stop, and quickly cut Nagato''s shoes.


    "Asshole...!" The pain eased slightly, Nagato gasped violently, "What do you want to do?!"


    "I didn''t want to do anything."


    Lin Feng shrugged and replied with an innocent face. At the same time, Tie Sha severely broke the other toe of Nagato!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Nagato''s mouth grew uncontrollably, and he let out a tragic scream. At this time, another strand of iron sand shot out quickly, condensed into a pliers and stuffed into Nagato''s mouth.


    "It''s not good for you to bite your tongue and commit suicide. Let me help you deal with it in friendship."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and took out a kunai, and roughly inserted it into Nagato''s mouth, stirring it up and down vigorously, one after another, **** teeth were alive and broken from the gums, and it would grow. The gums of the door became like an old man in his seventies or eighties.


    "Woohoo...!"


    Vague sorrows came out one after another. Nagato, who was already weak, didn''t know where he got a new force. He struggled fiercely, but the iron sand behind him was firmly restrained. After him, Nagato''s struggle turned into ridiculous useless work.


    After making these preparations, Lin Feng relentlessly continued to break the remaining toes of Nagato one by one, as if he could not hear the wailing close at hand.


    However, the torture did not end. More iron sand poured out from the ground, wrapping Nagato''s feet in it. Lin Feng fixedly looked at Nagato''s hateful eyes, and smiled: "The bone structure of the foot is the most complex and delicate. , Let me help you loosen your bones."


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, the iron shoes made of iron sand suddenly shrunk several times, followed by Nagato''s wide-open eyes, and tears that could not be suppressed!


    The iron sand gradually became finely broken again, and fell off Nagato''s feet, but at this time, only a red and swollen leather bag wrapped around scattered things was exposed, and the original foot shape was not visible at all!


    Nagato''s head dropped weakly, and Lin Feng grabbed his red hair and pulled it up, forcing Nagato to look at him.


    This time Nagato''s expression became more sluggish, but Lin Feng was still dissatisfied, and relieved the power of the eternal kaleidoscope to make Nagato regain a clear look, but this expression was immediately replaced by endless pain.


    Lin Feng''s iron sand came up again, this time the target was Nagato''s ankles, they entangled directly, and they twisted their ankles back 180 degrees without stopping for a while!


    "����Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    A stern roar came out immediately, followed by the knee, which was bent by iron sand to an angle completely opposite to that of the ankle, forcibly breaking his legs in a direction that the joint could never do!


    Nagato��s body bounced on the iron sand like a dead fish, but the iron sand did not give him time to breathe, followed by the femurs, hip bones, waist bones, sternum, ribs... all were crushed by the iron sand. Suddenly, the screams never stopped, and even gradually became hoarse!


    Lin Feng picked up Nagato''s hair again. At this time, Nagato was already ashen face, without a trace of expression in his eyes.


    "It seems to be a bit worse...?" Lin Feng didn''t seem to see the tragic situation in front of him at all, his face was full of thinking, "This time I can change the method..."


    The icy water escape was condensed by the forest wind, and it was poured on Nagato''s body. The icy cold water forced Nagato to regain most of his consciousness and welcome the greater pain that is coming!


    ����The azure blue electric light rises in the next moment and spreads ruthlessly throughout Nagato''s body!


    Nagato''s body began to twitch, his eyes turned up, and blood and white foam mixed into blood foam continuously poured out from his mouth, and there was a scream that didn''t resemble humans, but like the slaughterhouse. The last sorrow of the pig!


    "Ah ah ah ah-ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. The customary group number small tail: 425924965~


    2. I was out almost all day today, and I came home very late...so the update is only coming now, I''m very sorry. The rest of the update may be in the early morning or during the day, depending on my speed. ..

 Chapter 307： hooligan? spot? Bring soil?

    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    I don��t know how long the thunder light gradually stopped and disappeared. However, at this time, Nagato was already bleeding and unconscious. The muscles of his body were still trembling, and the unpleasant burnt smell enveloped the entire space. The smell of incontinence is mixed together.


    But Nagato is worthy of being one of the big bosses in the original book. Even if he is tortured to this level, his strong physique ensures that he will not die completely, and Lin Feng''s control of the current is extremely accurate, which can definitely guarantee the greatest impact. You can''t die while suffering a limit.


    It''s just that Nagato has actually experienced **** that is more terrifying than death. Even if the body is still alive, the spirit has already collapsed countless times, and it has become extremely weak.


    What Lin Feng wanted was this effect. He once again grabbed Nagato''s weakly hanging head, opened Nagato''s eyelids, and forced Nagato to look at himself.


    The eternal kaleidoscope quickly rotated, projecting an endless scarlet light, and the spreading saliva immediately oozes from the corner of Nagato''s mouth, diluting the blood on his mouth, and Lin Feng finally nodded with satisfaction.


    What Lin Feng wants to do is the long-term illusion like controlling water shadow with soil, but Lin Feng��s eyes are higher than those with soil, and Nagato is weaker than water shadow, and the natural effect is also Much stronger.


    Nagato is undoubtedly completely submerged in Lin Feng''s illusion, completely transformed into Lin Feng''s line puppet, and will never be free!


    "When the right time comes, it''s time to''use'' you..."


    Lin Feng threw Nagato''s body casually, and turned around to check the harvest of this mission, especially the place that made him pay attention to:


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission!"


    "It is detected that the player has gained 60,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    This is a regular reward. In addition, the new reminder appeared directly below, as Lin Feng expected:


    "Defeat the special plot character Uzumaki Nagato and get a special reward of C-level gem fragment X0.5!"


    When defeating Payne, there is also a reminder below the rewards "Defeat the six special plot characters Payne and get a special reward C-level gem fragment X0.5", plus the current 0.5, Lin Feng directly collected it again A whole piece of C-grade gemstone!


    "It''s because Nagato and Penn''s Six Paths are actually the same person, so they are taken apart and counted, and because they are not a complete one, are they not included in the quest reward?"


    Lin Feng secretly speculated that the new features of the system are really endless, but to be able to get another C-grade gem fragment, it is completely happy for Lin Feng.


    Coupled with the C-level gem shards he had obtained before, Lin Feng has now made up a full six, and only the last one can extract new abilities!


    As for his experience value, he successfully broke through the one million point mark. Lin Feng looked at his experience value reserve with satisfaction, plus the 120,000 experience points of Penn Six Ways and Nagato. , Has successfully reached the balance of 1.11 million experience points.


    Wait, 1.1 million?


    Lin Feng blinked, and the amount that appeared in his vision was obviously not the 1.1 million experience points he estimated.


    "Huh...?" Lin Feng was stunned, and asked the system, "How can it be 1.12 million experience points? Where did the extra 10,000 points come from?"


    The system''s mechanical voice sounded: "The player''s woman, who is connected to the player in a team, will also receive the reward characteristics of the task, and every time it reaches 10,000 experience points, it will be automatically transferred to the player''s account. on."


    "Fuck, there is such a convenient function!"


    Lin Feng looked happy, because it means that he can be lazy in the future... Oh no, it is faster to gain experience points: "No wonder that making a girl is one of the tasks. It turned out to be a love task writing team. Mission."


    Obviously, these ten thousand points of experience must have been accumulated by Tsunade and the others, beating some unopened robbers or gangsters when they were on their way.


    If you think about it, after such a long time, Lin Feng felt that his wanted order should have been spread all over the world, and Tsunade and the others would naturally be able to see it, so they knew where to find him.


    However, a new choice is here again. Should I upgrade the Dark Fruit to S-level now, or wait to see what the new ability is, and then choose to upgrade the new ability to S-level?


    After thinking for a while, Lin Feng decisively gave up the entanglement. Anyway, with his current strength, he doesn''t need to be stronger anymore. It is not an exaggeration to call him the world''s strongest in today''s era, so he is not in a hurry to improve his strength.


    "Forget it, it''s natural for the boat to go straight to the bridge..." Lin Feng muttered to himself, and then amplified his own volume. hooligan?"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, a twisted vortex suddenly appeared in the air not far in front of him, and the masked man appeared in front of Lin Feng little by little.


    "It''s been a long time," Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled. "In what capacity do you come to see me now? Is it Madara? Or with dirt?"


    With a slight lingering in his heart after hearing the words, Lin Feng revealed his greatest secret. This gave him the illusion of being naked in front of Lin Feng, and there was no secret at all.


    "...You can know this kind of thing, it''s incredible," Dai Tu finally said, "but the most incredible thing lies in you, brother..."


    "You kept almost exactly the same appearance when you parted with us. It seems that you have no less secrets than me!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 308： This child is very sick

    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    "Wrong!" I didn''t know that Lin Feng did not give him any face, and slapped his face decisively, "You still have a secret in front of me? Do you have the ability to tell me something?"


    He took the soil for a while, but at the same time, a faint sense of nostalgia rose in his heart. How long has he not experienced this kind of experience of eating?


    Looking at the soil in silence, Lin Feng''s tone slowed down a little: "Speaking of which, did that guy not come with you?"


    He squinted his eyes, but answered the question: "You seem to be very guarded?"


    In fact, he and Lin Feng knew the answer very well whether he had come.


    Before Lin Feng and Nagato and Payne fought so horribly and weeping, that called a person from the sky to the earth, everything from the sky to the bottom was destroyed, and everything within a few kilometers was miserable.


    Under this circumstance, no matter where he hides, he will definitely be affected, and only talents with supernatural powers like soil can watch Lin Feng''s battle up close.


    Just after the fight, Lin Feng still didn''t wait for the end. In fact, if you think about it, you can guess, because the battle situation is simply that Nagato was flattened and crushed by Lin Feng, not a situation where both sides are hurt, so I don''t dare to approach Lin Feng for a hundred more courage.


    After all, Nagato is the leader of the Akatsuki organization on the bright side, and even though Lin Feng joined the Akatsuki organization, he did what he did to anger the leader. It is hard to guarantee that he will not continue to commit murder after seeing members of the same organization.


    "That''s right, but due to the lack of information in a certain aspect, I can''t kill him for the time being," Lin Feng admitted openly, "just right, I will tell you a story on this occasion. "


    Lin Feng had already encountered Heijue when he fled from the Uchiha Destroyer Case, but at that time he didn��t choose to fight because he didn��t know whether the main mission and Heijue had anything to do with him. It��s just that Lin Feng still hadn��t waited until now. main mission.


    Bringing the soil is also a little strange, but it is definitely the person he has been on guard, because it is definitely the watcher that Madara sent to monitor him. Just listening to Lin Feng''s tone, he seemed to know more than himself.


    "Simply speaking, Bai Jue is fine, but Heijue��s true identity is Madara and Zhujian��s brother-in-law, the third son of the Datongmu brothers, and a severe mother-in-law. Mom released it from the seal, so I calculated it for hundreds of years."


    After that, Lin Feng spread his hands at the soil-carrying stall: "Okay, I''m finished."


    "...Huh? It''s gone?"


    The writing wheel eyes under the dirt mask blinked in surprise, and he could hear it in a cloud of mist: "You mean I was calculated by the black?"


    "Exactly, both you and Madara were pitted by Hei Jue," Lin Feng nodded in relief, "I can understand quickly, it seems that your IQ has also grown with your height, brother, I am very pleased."


    "..." Tai Tu twitched the corner of his mouth, and said in a slightly ironic tone, "Listening to what Big Brother said, is Big Brother still familiar with Madara?"


    Lin Feng once again exceeded his expectation with the soil, and said readily, "Isn''t that nonsense? I and Madara are as familiar as my brothers!"


    "As I said, you have no secrets in front of me. Not only do I know that Heijue pretends to be Madara''s will to deceive Madara, but I also know that you have become like this because of Madara''s guidance all these years. I just said that Heijue pitted you and Madara at the same time."


    The pupils with soil shrank suddenly, knowing Madara? This kind of words that sounded like a fairy tale, combined with Shang Lin Feng''s ever-old appearance, seemed to have a lot of persuasive power.


    "Then you tell me these things, what do you want to do? Now I walk all the way on the blood, relying on neither Madara''s instructions nor Heijue''s inducement, but by my own will!" Dai Tu said coldly. , "I won''t be shaken anymore, even if it''s your eldest brother!"


    He opened his arms and said loudly: "Because I am about to create a perfect world of dreams! A world with Kakashi, you, and Lin!"


    "This child is very sick..."


    Lin Feng sighed, shook his head and said, "I thought what you wanted to say... There is Kakashi, me, and Lin''s world, isn''t it here?"


    "You...what did you say!?"


    Taking the soil startled, his self-proclaimed will that will never be shaken was directly broken by Lin Feng with a single sentence.


    "From the memory of my shadow clone, you paid attention to the bandage on Lin''s eyes when you buried Lin?" Lin Feng squinted and smiled. "There is the writing wheel eye that I transplanted, and sealed it by transcribing. I set up Izanagi to protect her. I don��t need to say more about the following things."


    "Is this true...?" The earthy eyes were in a trance, and he couldn''t help but walk towards Lin Feng, and asked excitedly, "Did you really lie to me!"


    Lin Feng also greeted the past, stretched out his hand and patted the soiled shoulder and said: "It''s true, and now she is still the matte and tender age back then! How about it, can the old cow eat tender grass? Excited? I have worked so hard for you, but you have to repay me well."


    But the only thing he can do with the soil is to nod his head mechanically. After all, this news is too shocking for him, and he must take a certain amount of time to fully digest it.


    You must know that the reason why Tai Tu has gone all the way to this day, born to death, made so much effort and paid such a high price, is all because of Lin!


    The world without Lin is hell, but now Lin has returned, that **** is undoubtedly turned into heaven again!


    "I still have to go to Dashewan for something. You can be happy here. Just remember to come to me when the time comes."


    Lin Feng''s words spread into the ears of the earth, and the earth suddenly looked up, and the Lin Feng before him had already disappeared like an invisible wind. ..

 Chapter 309： Reunion after a long time

    During the period of Lin Feng''s battle, Dashewan and Dou had already returned to the base area quickly.


    "It''s so slow, Oshemaru," Sasuke said coldly as soon as he entered the lobby, "I need to find a sparring partner for my new tricks!"


    Oshemaru frowned and said, "Sasuke-kun, I am afraid that today is no longer possible. I will not explain it because there is not much time. Anyway, I must set off immediately to the next hiding place."


    Sasuke''s face turned gloomy, but it was the first time he saw Oshemaru so panicked, there must be something in it that he didn''t know.


    "Could it be that the fellow Itachi came to the door?" Sasuke thought quietly, "Indeed, neither Oshemaru nor I am an opponent of Itachi, but in fact, the difference is not that big, and it won''t make Oshemaru here. Such a gaffe."


    In Sasuke''s meditation, Dou had already launched a huge metal cage: "Master Oshemaru, here is ready."


    Oshemaru nodded, greeted Sasuke and left. This move once again surprised Sasuke secretly.


    What has happened that made Oshemaru abandon all the equipment and materials in this base area, and leave in a hurry if nothing is cleaned up?


    Just looking at the appearance of Oshemaru in a hurry, Sasuke also knew that Oshemaru did not have time to explain to him, so he stepped up and followed.


    They kept marching at extreme speed along the way, and the instantaneous technique seemed like Chakra didn''t need money and they couldn''t stop using it, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Seeing that the next base area is about to arrive, Oshemaru also breathed a sigh of relief: "There should be no problem here, and I will definitely not be found... After all, it''s just that I am too sensitive, and I am worried that it will be affected by that guy. To..."


    As for the degree of concealment of routes and bases, Oshemaru possesses absolute confidence and pride.


    He is both Konoha��s most wanted criminal and Akatsuki��s mortal enemy. When it comes to Konoha, he is the leader of the Five Ninja Villages. When it comes to Akatsuki, every member can match him, but both parties have been able to match him for so many years. There is no other way to take the big snake pill!


    In the end, the reason is the cunning and concealment of Dashewan like a poisonous snake. Almost no one can find him. The only successful scorpion into the enemy''s pocket is the double agent of Dashewan!


    Thinking about it this way, Da She Wan immediately felt relieved, and at this time a sound that made his pupils tightened came into his ears: "I found you~"


    Listening to this familiar voice, Da She Wan''s feet became unstable and almost fell from the tree.


    Da She Wan looked up in disbelief, and saw that at the top of the big tree opposite, there was indeed the figure he least wanted to see��Lin Feng!


    "This... how is this possible?" Dashemaru gritted his teeth, "My route and the concealment of the base area should be perfect! But why would you..."


    "Perfect? ??Not necessarily."


    This time, the voice came from behind Oshemaru, Oshemaru was taken aback, and felt the sound of the wind around her, jumping to Lin Feng''s side: "I''m so sorry, Lord Oshemaru."


    "Pocket!" Oshemaru''s eyes were full of anger, "You guy dare to betray me!?"


    "You are wrong, he did not betray you." Lin Feng said lightly, "Tou has not been loyal to you at all from the very beginning, but has been loyal to me since he was a child, because I gave him his identity and existence. significance."


    Dashewan felt tight when he heard the words, and immediately understood why Lin Fengneng intercepted him so accurately. Sure enough, Lin Feng went on to say: "As early as when I just came back, I contacted Dao as soon as I got you. Location and route map of all base areas."


    "Of course," Lin Feng stretched out his hand, and Doudou immediately handed him a scroll respectfully, "It''s also indispensable for the Mudan materials that you have studied for many years. Now you and Danzang are studying the two pillars. The results are all in hand."


    The anger in Dashewan''s eyes was almost erupting, and Dou is Dashewan''s most trusted assistant, so these things are all within easy reach to Dou, who would have thought that he would give them all to Lin Feng!


    What kind of double agent is there, he is a three-sided agent!


    Compared to O Shemaru, who could hardly restrain himself from rushing forward, Sasuke was trembling all over, his eyes were full of incredible colors, and he said with a trembling: "You...you...could it be...!" ?"


    "Ah..." Lin Feng turned his attention to Sasuke, "You are grown up, Sasuke."


    "Second brother!"


    On Sasuke''s cold face, a sincere smile appeared for the first time. Oshamaru saw that the secret path was not good, but before he could stop him, Sasuke did not hesitate to jump towards Lin Feng.


    "Second brother, where have you been all these years? I thought you were dead..." Sasuke ignored Osamaru''s reaction, and a hint of hatred flashed across his face, "By the way, Itachi...Father With his mother, and everyone in the Uchiha family, they were all murdered!"


    "I''ll talk about it later," Lin Feng raised his hand to stop Sasuke''s words, and looked at Oshe Maru coldly, "Now we still need to deal with this guy. After all, it is not a good habit to ignore the elderly."


    "Tsk...!"


    Da She Maru gave a secret cry. At this moment, he seemed to be a lonely man. If he insisted on saying something, there was a steel cage beside him.


    "Do you want to kill him!" Sasuke''s eyes were full of red, and the three-hook wheel writing wheel''s eyes have already rotated in it. "I have understood this guy well over the past few years, so let me help you kill Oshemaru. Right!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 310： Top secret weapon

    ������������������������������������������������������������������-


    "It''s not necessary, just look at it with you."


    Lin Feng shook his head, frowned and said, "Master Lin Feng, although you are indeed very powerful, please be careful of the monster in the cage!"


    Sasuke dismissed it, "Monster? What is there to pay attention to, everything is so vulnerable before the eyes of the Uchiha clan!"


    But to say so, in fact, Sasuke himself doesn''t know what is in the cage. He usually doesn''t care about things in this area. If Oshemaru doesn''t take the initiative to tell him, he will never take the initiative to ask.


    "Sasuke-kun, it''s better to be more cautious," Dou said with a cold expression, "there is a secret weapon that Oshemaru has just completed recently. Its body is..."


    "This is Renzhuli!"


    Before I finished talking, Da She Maru grinned and manipulated the charm outside the cage to fall off, revealing the situation inside.


    It was an orange-haired young man whose whole body was entangled in chains and shackles. He looked like he weighed on me.


    "Do you really think I don''t have any hole cards?"


    Oshemaru sneered, as if he had been backed by: "Although I only discovered and captured it recently, and then made it using Shigego��s natural physique as a container, this is undoubtedly what can be used to maintain the five great Shinnin villages. The strongest weapon of balance-the tail beast!"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes slightly, and the eternal kaleidoscope in his pupils quickly turned, directly seeing the body of the tail beast sealed in Zhongwu''s body.


    ����With the iconic white horns and horse-shaped body, Lin Feng smiled slightly when he saw it: "Five-tailed King Mu...was he arrested just after his rebirth? It''s really weak."


    As he said, he unfolded the scroll in his hand and read it on the spot: "But it happens to be a tail beast, so let''s try Mu Dun. Anyway, I am only one step away from awakening."


    Five-tailed King Mu was exactly the tail beast that Lin Feng killed in Yu Zhongren''s exam during the Third World War. At that time, its human pillar power was the Han of Yanyin Village, and he was hit by several super-electromagnetic guns fired by Lin Feng on the spot. I didn''t even recognize my mother, so I went to report to Liudao Immortal.


    Seeing Lin Feng so calm and relaxed, it was like when he Oshe Maru did not exist. He actually turned up his research materials on the spot. O She Maru couldn''t help but flushed with eyes: "Junggo, the opportunity to vent your murderous intent is here. ! Among the three people in front of you, except for Sasuke, all the others are killed!"


    To be honest, Lin Feng''s body is actually better, but Da She Wan is really afraid of Lin Feng, so all accidents must be avoided.


    As soon as Oshemaru''s voice fell, the iron locks of the cage and shackles were automatically opened, and Shigeo panted out of the cage.


    "Can you really kill them?"


    At this moment, Shigego is full of bloodthirsty thoughts. The personality that likes to kill has already occupied an overwhelming advantage. Oshemaru also smiled gloomily: "Yes, Junmaro and I are looking forward to you very much!"


    In order to allow Shigego to listen to him as much as possible, Osaimaru moved out even Junmaro, who was already dead, and the effect was quite significant��of course, Shigogo himself could no longer resist the urge to kill.


    "Axe and blast!"


    Along with a beast-like roar, Chonggo instantly entered the state of Curse Yin II, waving his deformed arm and shooting it in the direction of Lin Feng!


    Sasuke and Dou were immediately shocked. One squeezed the Kusanaru sword, and the other raised the Chakra scalpel, but Lin Feng was faster than them... Or Lin Feng did not move at all, a tall golden light giant was already Suddenly appeared, while covering the three of them, he waved his palm and patted Shigeo back like a mosquito!


    "boom!"


    Shigego flew back to the place at a faster speed than when he rushed, raising smoke and dust in the sky, but an even more angry roar followed.


    However, Lin Feng turned a deaf ear to this, and he still flipped through the scrolls on his hand unhurriedly, as if he didn''t pay attention to Shigeo and Dashewan at all.


    "You are too arrogant, bastard!"


    As soon as Osha Maru gritted his teeth, as a genius, he had the best combat plan in his mind: "Remember that he can''t defend the bottom with this move, then attack from below!"


    Following his thoughts, a terrifying huge white snake suddenly shot towards the bottom of Suzuonenhu: "Snake stepping!"


    "Hmph, got it...what!?"


    However, the scene that Dashemaru wanted to see did not appear, but he himself exclaimed, because the head of the big snake was cut off by the sharp iron sand gushing out of the ground just a few meters away!


    Snake blood trickled out slowly, and Lin Feng said leisurely while looking at the scroll: "I want to attack me from below... first pay attention to whether there is an attack from below! And..."


    "The same trick has no second effect on the Saint Seiya! Don''t you understand?"


    I don''t understand! I understand a ghost! What is a Saint Seiya!


    The turbulent complaints sprayed out of Oshemaru''s heart. After calming down, Oshemaru had already retreated: "In this way, his defense can be said to have no dead ends...! Not to mention the huge golden giant, just It is the iron sand before that, its strength and speed are basically impossible to break through!"


    Undoubtedly, Dashemaru��s talents and abilities are extremely excellent, and the most correct situation can be inferred from just a few glances, but it is also this accuracy that brought him the most true despair. There is nothing to do!


    "Damn..." Oshemaru''s body moved back slightly, "Sure enough, I should retreat first while Jungo is entangled with him..."


    As soon as the thought moved, Oshe Maru immediately took advantage of Shigeo''s rushing over again, his body rose into the air, and quickly fled back.


    Seeing this situation, both Sasuke and Dou felt anxious, and they all knew how difficult it was for Oshemaru. If he was really let go, there would be endless troubles!


    ��������������������������������������������������������������-..

 Chapter 311： no way no money!

    ��������������������������������������������


    Thinking of this, they all looked anxiously at Lin Feng, the mainstay at this moment, but at this time Lin Feng was still watching Mu Dun''s materials with relish, turning a blind eye to Da She Wan''s escape.


    He opened his mouth, and when he wanted to speak, he saw Suzuo Nenghu reacting on behalf of Lin Feng.


    The mighty golden spear suddenly condensed in Susano Nohu''s hands, and threw it toward the back of the Oshe Maru, which was farther and farther away: "Flowing sun!"


    The Sky Spear turned into an invincible swift and violent laser, swiftly chasing the Dashemaru, in front of the real speed of light, no matter how long it is, it is useless!


    "Oh!"


    Da She Wan let out a miserable cry, and his body was completely penetrated without any fancy, and even burned raging.


    However, in the flames, a wet object fell out abnormally, and the object slowly squirmed after falling on the ground, and finally condensed into a human-shaped body, which is the big snake pill that escaped from death.


    But even after successfully evading the Sky Spear, the look of Oshe Maru was even more exhausted and anxious. He looked at the other two Celestial Spears held in Susano''s hands, and immediately understood what this blow meant.


    Indeed, Oshemaru��s unique genre of substitute technique is almost the strongest in the entire ninja world, and it can still survive even under the most powerful attacks such as Amaterasu or Streaming Sun. .


    But there is no doubt that while the effect of this trick is powerful, the chakra consumed is also extremely large, even the Oshe Maru, one of the three forbearances, is difficult to use repeatedly.


    And the means of pulling the distance is ineffective, and the ordinary double-handed technique can''t dodge such a high-level attack, it can be said that Oshemaru has completely fallen into the end!


    Before long, Suzuo Nenghu shook the two hands out of thin air, and the sun spear he threw out again condensed in his hands, making Oshemaru even more desperate.


    "He is trying to tell me that in front of him, I can''t escape successfully?" Oshemaru''s face sank, "It seems that at this moment, only to cooperate with Shigego to kill him directly!"


    Sasuke and Tou in the distance also breathed a sigh of relief, especially Sasuke, Lin Fengna was able to launch an amazing offensive while reading a book leisurely, which really made him amazed.


    "Sure enough, the second brother is a genius that surpasses everyone, not only when he was a child, but also now..." Sasuke''s eyes were a little complicated, and he meditated in his heart, "I thought I have worked hard so far, and I still have the top talent. , He is already the strongest of his contemporaries, but now it seems to be far from..."


    The attacks from the outside world have never stopped, Shigego has entered a state of tail beastization, and Dashemaru has also tried his best to use all means, but still cannot break through Lin Fengman''s careless defense.


    Compared with the violent storm outside, Suzuo Nohu''s interior is as calm as another world. Lin Feng''s scroll was about to turn to the end, and this atmosphere also made Sasuke and Dou feel less nervous, and they relaxed and looked at the burnt-out appearance of Da She Wan.


    This is a superb view that they have never seen in the past. Whether it is Sasuke or Too, even if they have thoughts of despising Oshemaru in their hearts, they all subconsciously feel that it is impossible to see such anxiousness on Oshemaru��s face. With an anxious expression.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but look at Lin Feng in front of them. The reason for all of this was this, and it was just a simple and simple reason-that is because Lin Feng is too strong!


    Strong enough to entertain Dashemaru and Renzhuli at the same time, strong enough to not put the old Sannin and war weapons in the eyes at all!


    As they thought about it, Lin Feng had closed the scroll, which meant he had finished reading it.


    Simultaneously with it was the beast suit that gave birth to the fourth tail of Chongwu, as well as the panting, apparently exhausted Oshemaru, but they still had no choice but to attack Lin Feng in vain, even if they didn��t have any so far. One attack successfully hit Lin Feng.


    It''s just that Lin Feng still ignored them. Instead, he closed his eyes on the spot, carefully recalling the relevant feelings and experiences in his head, as if he were not in a battle, completely despising the threat posed by Oshemaru and Shigogo.


    The result of this is naturally to make Shigego even more crazy, and Oshemaru''s mind is also full of anger that is underestimated and humiliated, but the dual defenses of the iron sand wall and Susao Nohu are still so desperate and powerless. .


    "If this continues, I can only use the final secret hole card...!" Oshemaru clenched her fangs and squinted at Shigeo who was not far away. "There is basically only room left for Shigeo... ��hateful!"


    "Roar--!"


    Shigeo''s roar interrupted Dashemaru''s contemplation, and the shimmering blood-red light gathered in Shigego''s mouth and condensed into a high-concentration chakra aggregate, which was swallowed by Shigego.


    Dashemaru recognized this trick. He also suffered a lot from this trick when he captured the five tails. Through the tail beast jade, he realized why the tail beast is a war weapon.


    "With such a powerful trick, maybe..."


    Hope in despair appeared in Oshemaru��s heart like a tiny ray of light, but the next moment he was amazed to see that the dark iron sand had condensed into a huge iron fist, and Shigeo slammed into it in an instant. Under the ground!


    "boom!"


    The tail beast jade in Chongwu''s mouth was too late to spit out, so it exploded directly on the spot. The terrible gale tore the surrounding trees and land, and soon a terrifying pit appeared at Chongwu''s position.


    "Sure enough, compared to the complete tail beast, this half-toned tail beast clothing state is still too slow when condensing the tail beast jade!" Dashemaru struggled to resist the aftermath of the explosion, with a decisive light shining in his pupils," Then there''s no way!"


    "Remove the seal-turn into a real destructive weapon, Five Tails!" ..

 Chapter 312： No one can predict

    "Haohouhouhouhouhouhou����!"


    Zhongwu suddenly roared in pain, and gradually, the roar turned into a roar of a beast, and a tall figure gradually spread out of his body.


    The huge shadow grew bigger and bigger, and in the blink of an eye it became obscured from the sky, completely blocking all the light in the forest.


    A strong sense of oppression spread out, and almost everyone was out of breath. In the twilight, a deafening neigh rang through the forest!


    "This is the tail beast...?" Even Sasuke''s forehead was faintly sweating, "This kind of thing is the kind of power hidden in Naruto''s body!"


    "How powerful, just facing each other, you already have a feeling of breathlessness!"


    Dou expressed even more horror. Although he was beside Oshemaru when he captured Goku, he was not the one who directly fought Goku, so the experience was not as profound as it is now.


    "Even if I have faced it once, when I meet again, it is still terrifying..." He swallowed his saliva, but after looking at the calm and restful Lin Feng beside him, he immediately felt calm. , "It''s okay, there is Master Lin Feng!"


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    As soon as he appeared in his body, the five tails went up to the sky and screamed. The sound waves and hurricanes that spread out seemed to vent its dissatisfaction. The incredible chakra also turned into a powerful force, crushing the surroundings to the full. everything of!


    "This kind of power is really great!" Ono Shemaru''s face showed a crazy grin, "You can win! With the hatred of the tail beast towards humans, it will definitely kill it indiscriminately as soon as it is free. , The winner this time will be me!"


    The earth is shaking, as if there is a monster hiding in it, constantly radiating its anger under the ground, and there is a real monster on the ground. The huge body of the five tails brings an endless sense of deterrence, and there is no shame in it. Yu is equivalent to the identity of Ninja nuclear weapons!


    And in front of such a terrible monster, it is the time to play Oshamaru''s best life-saving ability, when everything will be destroyed by Gotoo, and his Oshamaru can survive and take advantage of the fisherman!


    As expected by Oshemaru, after the roar, Five Tails immediately glanced at the small humans below with eyes full of violent emotions.


    "Yes, that''s it!" The sneer on the face of Oshe Maru became more and more intense, "Kill, kill, kill as much as you want!"


    In the next moment, Wuwei grew his mouth in the excited eyes of Oshemaru: "You--!"


    The horrified voice came out immediately: "It turned out to be you!?"


    "����what?"


    Oshemaru was completely stunned. He could clearly see that at this moment, in the eyes of Five Tails, there were several different complex emotions alternately very humane-anger, surprise, shock, fear, Struggling... finally slowly evolved into fear and timidity!


    No one knows. At this time, in Wuwei''s mind, the horrible memory of the past, the painful experience that it is the most unbearable to look back on-


    Unrivaled and continuous strong shelling, under this overwhelming peerless firepower, there is almost no fight back.


    And the terrible man with a cynical smile on his face all the time, that terrible ninja who killed his last human Zhuli with a little coincidence... And now, this evil lingering in his heart The dream appeared in front of it again without changing his face!


    No, it can''t be beaten at all, it is absolutely impossible to win!


    Run, escape, as far as possible from this man!


    There was hardly any hesitation, Five Tails ran away, billowing smoke rose up behind him, and went all the way.


    Only the jaw-dropping Oshe Maru was left in the same place. He didn''t understand what was going on. Why did the five tailed beasts as his magic weapon for victory and the tail beast as a weapon of war seem to have seen Lin Feng. Like cats and mice, they turn around and run away lifelessly! ?


    Sasuke and Dou also rarely turned into a sluggish look. Although they were extremely confident in Lin Feng for various reasons, the actual development has completely exceeded their imagination and completely exceeded their highest expectations!


    "Fuck! Second brother/Master Lin Feng, why are you so fucking!"


    The same shock rose in the hearts of Sasuke and Dou. At the same time, Lin Feng had already sneered and shot: "Don''t be so cold, it''s rare to see each other again, just leave me peacefully!"


    "Mu Dunmu Dragon Technique!"


    The giant wooden dragon soared into the sky, and immediately caught up with the fleeing five-tailed dragon, wound it tightly, and began to **** the five-tailed chakra in large quantities, making it immobile.


    Lin Feng himself obtained the research data of Danzo and Oshemaru, as well as Mu Dun bloodstains snatched from Yamato, plus Lin Feng''s own talent for Mu Dun that surpassed the pillars, so Mu Dun was just awakened. It directly reached a very high level!


    "That turned out to be the limit of the blood of the first generation of Hokage!" Oshe Maru was shocked by Lin Feng again, and lost his voice, "How is this possible? Obviously you are from the Uchiha family! How much effort has been devoted to this in the first half of my life, why? You can do it with such perfect success!?"


    Lin Feng understands that Dashewan''s heart is completely out of balance, but still spares no effort to strike at Dashewan: "Does it feel unfair? Take a good look, this is the gap between genius and mortal!"


    Oshemaru, who has been known as a genius since he was a child, has suffered this kind of humiliation for the first time in his life. His eyes are red and he is desperate: "Don''t be too arrogant! I will make you pay!"


    "The last secret technique of the Eight Qis!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 313： brutal

    ��������������������������������������������������������������������������


    Accompanied by the roar of Dashemaru, his body, like Shigeo, began to swell violently, and finally turned into a giant white snake with eight heads and eight tails!


    This is the Yachi Orochi!


    The white snake, which is frightening in the legend and known as "the strongest python", has a huge body of more than ten thousand snakes and a look that shows fierce fangs. It is the biggest and strongest secret technique of Oshemaru, and it is also the longest time of Oshemaru. The embodiment of unchanging obsession!


    "Interesting, I don''t know if you can be considered a human being?" Faced with such a horrifying sight, Lin Feng was still calm and composed, "However, this is only a level of semi-completeness, in front of me. It''s useless!"


    The next moment Lin Feng struck with his hands together, his ten fingers clasped together, and his hair fluttered unnaturally, and a lot of incredible life energy emerged from his body: "Mu Dun Secret Art Tree World is born!"


    Lin Feng��s huge chakra, which reached the peak of the elite shadow level, became a new source of life. Many tall trees quickly grew from the ground, and within a moment, they created a bigger one in the destroyed woods. A new forest!


    The branches grew up and spread continuously, seeming to have no end. All of this was controlled by Lin Feng��s will. They quickly surrounded the Oki Orochi, and the countless branches winding around the Oki Orochi��s eight heads and eight tails. Strictly tied up!


    "hateful����!"


    The Oshe Maru in the Oki Orochi struggled hard, but still remained motionless. How could the birth of the real tree world like Lin Feng compare to the rebirth of Yamato or the filthy soil.


    "The technique of wooden escape!"


    Lin Feng did not stop, his hands were imprinted again, and a super-large wooden figure with a full body and the size of an energy appeared in an instant. In an instant, the entire tree world birth was shrouded in huge shadows. Compared to the size of a person, the Yachi Orochi is like a pet!


    "...What a big size!"


    Both Sasuke and Tou looked at Mujin in amazement. They had seen a full-body Sanohu Tou that was a little better, and Sasuke saw his own brother and casually came up with the tail beast. After the wooden men of almost the same size, they were completely shocked to the extreme, and they almost began to reorganize their worldview.


    ����As a human ninja, can he really be so powerful! ?


    Lin Feng is now telling Sasuke with actions and facts, yes, that''s right, it can be so cool and so awkward. It''s just that at his level of power, whether it can still be called a "human" instead of a "god" is something worth considering.


    As soon as the wooden man appeared, he squeezed it at the Yaqi Orochi. It squeezed the two ends of the snake''s head with its hands, and then pulled it vigorously. The Yaqi Orochi who could not resist was immediately decapitated and turned into a sister!


    "Boom..."


    The huge snake head fell to the ground feebly, causing the ground to jump suddenly and raising smoke and dust in the sky.


    But Lin Feng was still not satisfied. It could even be said that he was playing on Xingtou, and immediately pulled another snake head vigorously and twisted it like a towel!


    The earth is shaking, which is the proof that the Yaqi Orochi is desperately struggling to break away from the tree world, and it also means that it has suffered to the extreme.


    But Lin Feng didn''t stop at all, and continued to tear the Yaqi Orochi into pieces one by one without stopping!


    In a blink of an eye, the big snake of Yaqi has become torn apart, the heads of the snakes are all squeezed by Lin Feng, and the body of the snake is broken into small pieces. The scene is extremely **** and cruel... Yaqi The big snake was actually disintegrated by Lin Feng!


    Even Sasuke''s eyes faintly flashed a hint of intolerance, because Oshemaru died so terribly.


    However, Lin Feng had already gained enough pleasure at this time. He wiped the sweat off his face happily, and happily waved in the direction of Sasuke Kato: "Alright, I have had enough fun, ready to leave. "


    After that, Lin Feng''s hands were sealed again, and a large range of flames gushed out from his mouth, igniting the entire tree world: "Fire escape and extinguish the fire!"


    The flames burned blazingly, scorching everything inside, Lin Feng turned his back to the monstrous fire, and the technique of lifting the wooden man fell to Sasuke Yudou''s side.


    After seeing this kind of extraordinary battle beyond their imagination, whether it was Sasuke or Dou, the sense of awe when looking at Lin Feng deepened, facing the purgatory flame that burned everything behind him, Lin Feng at this moment. There really is a sense of annihilating the world.


    "Secret Point Road!"


    Lin Feng finally dealt with the battlefield. A black gravitational ball emerged from his hands and floated above the sky. It directly sucked up the five tails that were difficult to resist, and sealed it in the center of the dark cave.


    After getting all this done, Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, took out a ring with the word "zero" inscribed with his backhand, and said to himself: "It''s time..."


    "This ring is...!"


    Sasuke''s pupils shrank when he saw it. The style of this ring was the most familiar to him. It was exactly the same as the ring on the hand of the person he had to kill!


    At this time, Sasuke was able to realize that on Lin Feng''s fingers, he also wore the same "white" ring.


    Doudou is more familiar with this. After seeing the "Zero" ring, Doudou recalled what he had seen and heard before and took a deep breath: "Master Lin Feng, you really killed the Xiao organization. The leader!"


    "What the **** is going on, brother?" Sasuke''s expression has cooled slightly, "Could it be that you also joined the organization of Itachi? But Dou said that you killed the leader of that organization, what happened? ?"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 314： carry on

    He didn''t understand why Lin Feng wanted to do this. Whether it was joining the Xiao organization or killing the leader of the Xiao organization, Sasuke had no idea about Lin Feng''s reason.


    Now he remembers deeply that since he was very young, his second brother has always been someone he could not see through.


    "Explain this while walking on the road," Lin Feng didn''t answer right away, but took the lead and jumped to the tree. "Let''s go get the Xiao organization first!"


    ...


    South stronghold.


    This is the large-scale base set up by Oshemaru in the south. Numerous prisons have been built in it, and all the test objects with curse seals are being held.


    And the administrator of this prison is a young girl named Uzumaki Phosphorus. It''s just that she was in a little trouble today. Prisoners dare not make any trouble with the reputation that she has been photographed in Oshe Maru, but I don''t know why the commotion is so bad today.


    "It''s so noisy!" The fragrant phosphorus rushed to the center of the commotion, "Who is making the noise? Do you want to die?"


    The closer they were, the more disturbed the prisoners became, and in the end they all looked in one direction in panic.


    These prisoners were basically vicious ninjas before they were caught. Xianglin rarely saw them with such expressions, so he couldn''t help but be surprised and looked forward together with their eyes.


    The gaze pointed directly in front of him was a dark prison. Even so, it was still very ordinary from the outside.


    It was just that Xianglin soon discovered that something was wrong. As the center of the commotion, the prison was surprisingly quiet!


    "In this case, it''s just a weird silence..."


    Sweating secretly behind Xianglin, she pushed her glasses, still boldly approaching step by step.


    Before she could take a few steps forward, the door of the prison suddenly opened with a click, and Xianglin was so scared that he retreated several tens of meters, and even the surrounding prisoners were in a shocked uproar.


    "Shut up all of you!"


    An extremely weak, but full of gloomy voice came from the darkness, Xianglin swallowed, always feeling that the voice was very familiar.


    The most important thing is that the noisy prisoners before, after hearing this sound, were really silent.


    Mu Ran, the dark prison was brightened up, and Xianglin could clearly see the situation inside��it was the flame produced by someone igniting the human body with a fire escape, and the raw material of the flame was actually all of this prison. prisoner!


    "There is no natural reflection of the body after being burned by the fire, it seems that it is already dead..."


    Xianglin squinted his eyes, and immediately understood why this prison was so peaceful before, it turned out that no one was alive in it!


    "The one who talked...?" Xianglin suddenly thought of this, and hurriedly looked at it. Standing at the door of the prison was a wet figure, "Is it... Lord Oshemaru?"


    "Do not talk nonsense."


    Da She Wan gave a cold snort, walked slowly to the fragrant phosphorus, grabbed the fragrant phosphorus and bit.


    "what����!"


    Fragrant Phosphorus cried out in ecstasy, and a large amount of chakra turned into healing power flowed into Dashewan''s body. It didn''t take long for Dashewan to escape from the state of weakness.


    "Huh... Fortunately I was prepared," Da She Wan dropped the fragrant phosphorus casually, and deep jealousy flashed in his eyes, "I didn''t expect that I would have no power to fight back in front of him...!"


    As long as there is a curse seal, Dashewan can be resurrected from it. However, in Lin Feng of the Three World Wars earlier, Oshe Maru, who had seen power beyond the level of a general ninja, designed an art similar to the transcribing seal more than in the original work, without the need for a third party to help him resurrect.


    But after all, the quality of the curse seals on these prisoners in the southern stronghold were not very good, and there were not a few failures. Therefore, Dashewan consumed a whole room of prisoners before they could be successfully resurrected.


    "I want to come to Hokage, the first generation of the legendary Ninja God, right?" Oshemaru pondered, "Even if you are a strong person of my level, you will be killed if you are a little slack in front of him. It seems that it is not realistic to rely on his own strength to deal with him."


    Thinking of this, Da She Maru stretched out his hand and patted the fragrant phosphorus on the ground, a serpentine smile appeared on her mouth: "Get up, fragrant phosphorus, continue with my previous plan!"


    ...


    "what did you say!?"


    Suspicious sounds sounded in the woods, and the three figures leaped quickly among the trees, and this sound was obviously from them.


    "I''m talking about the truth, calm down and think about it." Lin Feng said lightly while jumping on the branches, "Besides, what I said is not credible enough for you?"


    At this time, Lin Feng was on the way to explain Itachi to Sasuke, and just as Lin Feng had expected, this aroused Sasuke''s great reaction.


    Sasuke also gritted his teeth secretly when he heard this. Indeed, if there is anyone in this world who is most trusted by him, it is undoubtedly Lin Feng as his closest brother.


    "But..." Sasuke still finds it difficult to accept subjectively, "Itachi guy, but killed everyone in the clan!"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and said coldly: "The reason why Itachi did this is because this is the order Konoha gave him."


    "You, you mean, that is Itachi''s task?"


    Sasuke''s pupils tightened, and Lin Feng nodded and said: "Yes, I will give you a brief explanation of the reason. The most fundamental reason for this task is that the Warring States period is eight or ninety years ago. "


    "During the Warring States period at that time, there were a lot of heroes, and the big families were standing and in troubled times. The two most powerful big families in the country of fire are the Senju family and the Uchiha family." Lin Feng said slowly, " Among them, there are two top figures in the Uchiha family...or one of them is even more top-notch."


    "They are respectively a teasing young man Uchiha Madara who loves to spit, and a talented, well-learned, talented, versatile, intelligent, virtuous, talented and well-rounded, resourceful, agile, clever, smart, and bold. The careful and thoughtful Uchiha Lin... Well, Uchiha Izuna."..

 Chapter 315： One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers

    "As the saying goes, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, unless it is a male tiger and a female tiger. Unfortunately, the pillars and the spots are both male, and the base does not give birth to a baby, so the Senju family and the Uchiha family slowly changed. For the long-lasting enemy."


    Lin Feng said with some regret that Sasuke and Dou were sweating secretly on their heads. Why is this history of hostility seeming so wrong when you talk about it like this!


    "Ah, right, the column is the first generation of Naruto, you know," Lin Feng added, "he is known as the **** of ninja is extremely powerful, in order to fight against such a powerful column, Madara opened the kaleidoscope all the way Writing round eyes, and even eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes."


    Sasuke Kazuyuki: "Eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes?"


    "Yes, no wonder you don''t know, because you haven''t turned on the Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eye," Lin Feng explained, "So you don''t know that the Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eye will become blind if it is more practical. Simply put, the battery is dead. Up."


    There are things like walkie-talkies and televisions in the Ninja World, so Sasuke also easily understood Lin Feng��s words. Lin Feng then said: ��Then what should I do in this case? The only way is to start from the same The blood brother who turned on the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, take away his writing round eyes!"


    "Now the eyes will get new light, and the pupil power will become almost inexhaustible, which is the so-called eternal kaleidoscope!"


    Dou Wenyan''s pupils shrank, apparently shocked by the cruel way of being cursed by the Uchiha family, but he found that Sasuke had no other reaction at all except for a little surprise.


    "Didn''t Sasuke-kun never think that Master Lin Feng would attack him?" Dou thought silently, "Although there have been investigations before, I still feel that the bond and trust between them is better than imagined. Deeper..."


    Sasuke didn''t know what he was thinking, and he didn''t care. Instead, he continued to ask, "In that case, that Uchiha Madara is a scumbag who will attack his relatives like Itachi?"


    "No, this eye was given to him voluntarily by Senna, because he knew that in order for Madara to continue to protect the Uchiha family, it was a necessary sacrifice." Lin Feng said solemnly, "It was counterproductive, and eventually the Senju family and Uchi The Bo family actually concluded an armistice agreement."


    "Just because of the exhaustion of years of war, the Uchiha clan people no longer want to fight again, and Madara has been with Zhuma since childhood, and I am not clear... ahem, I mean a deep relationship, so in the end, Reluctantly agreed to this agreement."


    "Then Konoha Village was established like this," Sasuke continued, "but what does it have to do with Itachi?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m about to talk about it." Lin Feng waved his hand, "After Konoha was established, the pillars were relatively dull and sluggish, so I became the original Hokage. Why are you looking at me like this? I really think this is the reason..."


    "Second brother," Sasuke coughed, "Can we talk about the main point?"


    "Well, the rebellious period of Lai Madan has come, and he was cheated by a certain brother-in-law, so it has developed to the end of the valley battle that you all know, and his role is temporarily stopped here, first go to the logistics team to lead the lunch. "


    "After that, that kid in Feijian became the second generation of Hokage." Lin Feng said while rubbing his hands, as if recalling some pleasant experience, "Feijian had more ghost ideas, of course, he learned from Madara��s lessons. , Started to deal with the Uchiha family."


    "In order to prevent people like Madara from reappearing, he gave a very important position to the Uchiha family to show his trust. As for what it is, Sasuke, you know very well that it is the position of the Konoha Security Team."


    After a pause, Lin Feng said: "But, actually, I want to use this to monitor all the members of the Uchiha family. By the way, I can also keep the Uchiha family away from the government affairs in the village. Of course, some people in the Uchiha family have seen through. At this point, rebel forces quietly appeared, laying the foundation for future events."


    "This tranquility was completely broken until something happened." Lin Feng said, raising a finger, "That was the Nine Tails incident 16 years ago. Only the one who successfully tamed the Nine Tails before Madara, so Konoha��s people turned their suspicions to the Uchiha family, who also had the writing wheel eyes."


    "After this, Konoha''s surveillance of the Uchiha family became more severe, and the family''s residence was also driven to the corner of the village. It was almost like isolation, and received a lot of unfair treatment. There is oppression, and there is resistance. That rebellious force Growing up, they will launch a rebellion to take Konoha!"


    Sasuke was surprised to hear this. This was something he had never thought of before, but this was again from Lin Feng''s mouth, and Sasuke couldn''t help but believe it.


    "The Uchiha family''s approach is to insert the family''s spy into Konoha''s senior management, and Konoha has performed the same trick, turning this spy into a double agent to monitor the Uchiha family on their behalf." Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, "You can guess it without me telling you later, yes, this spy is Itachi!"


    "The Uchiha family is trying to seize power? Itachi is a spy?" Sasuke lost his senses, "How can there be such a ridiculous thing!"


    Lin Feng patted Sasuke on the head and said, "Unfortunately, all of this is true, because you were still young, so I didn''t know it. Itachi is actually a man who loves the village, but the Uchiha family''s seizure of power can destroy everything. The danger makes him quite painful."


    "At this time, Konoha, headed by Danzo, gave him a tooth for tooth task," Lin Feng''s eyes chilled. "That is the origin of the Uchiha massacre-killing the people of the Uchiha family. !"


    "You can imagine Itachi''s mood. He was forced to make a choice... But then an accident happened, and that was Sasuke''s survival."


    Having said this, Lin Feng solemnly looked at Sasuke''s eyes: "You are the only one who can''t handle Itachi. In his heart, the weight of the two of us is more important than the entire family and even Konoha!" ..

 Chapter 316： Akatsuki, gather together!

    "After that, he was alone in infamy and betrayed Konoha and joined the Akatsuki organization." Lin Feng stepped up, "At the same time, he also made an agreement with the third generation of Hokage to protect you and threatened Danzo at the same time. Danzo dares to attack you, then he will leak Konoha''s information to the village."


    "And when the three generations of Hokage died, Itachi suddenly appeared in Konoha, just to tell Danzo that he is not dead yet, so as to deter Danzo. The reason why Itachi did so much is to protect You!"


    "Protect me...?" Sasuke murmured to himself, and then turned into a low-pitched roar, "Stop talking nonsense, I was almost killed by him before! How can this make me believe in you!


    "Then why are you still alive now?"


    Lin Feng��s words sounded like thunder in Sasuke��s heart. Sasuke��s eyes widened, and he heard Lin Feng say: ��The giant I used just now is named Susao Nohu. This trick is a kaleidoscope. One of the pupil techniques, which means Itachi can also use it."


    What Lin Feng said now, although a bit cold, he pointed to the facts: "If you don��t talk about anything else, you should be able to understand that you can��t compete with this trick you have seen. ."


    "Itachi... Itachi..."


    Sasuke opened his mouth with difficulty, his eyes were dominated by extremely complex emotions, and eventually turned into sadness and hatred.


    "If all this is true," he gritted his teeth, "then Konoha will be my new revenge!"


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance," Lin Feng''s mouth twitched slightly upwards, "As the culprit, Danzo has already been sent to see King Hades early by me... Otherwise, why do you think I became an S grade? Betrayal."


    Sasuke was startled when he heard the words, and then a pleasant sneer appeared on his face, and the writing wheel eyes in his pupils became even scarier!


    ...


    At the periphery of Yuyin Village, from different directions, a group of two black shadows came.


    They are members of the well-known Xiao organization, but just a few days ago they received the command from the leader from the "Zero" Ring to gather them in Yuyin Village, the base of the Xiao organization.


    Because they usually use the magic lantern body technique to connect with each other, and the magic lantern body technique is the secret method of the reincarnation eye unilaterally, if there is no reincarnation eye to do the transfer, then they can''t use it alone, so they gathered to Yuyin. Check out the village.


    After all, the news of the ring cannot be faked. The reason why you can join the Akatsuki organization when you get the ring is not only because the ring is a symbol of identity and strength, but also because it has many extremely secret functions such as sending orders.


    As for the possible conspiracies or traps?


    You must know that everyone who can join Akatsuki''s organization is highly self-esteem. It can be said that all of them are extremely proud of their own strength, which is almost arrogant, and even if there is an ambush, they will not shrink at all!


    "Obviously we will soon find Renzhuli, why did you say that the leader asked us to come back, Jiaodu?"


    The complaining voice sounded, it was the fly section with a reluctant face, and Jiao Du coldly snorted: "It''s not because your broken ritual is too time-consuming, otherwise we would have done it long ago!"


    "What are you talking about! This is disrespect to Lord Cthulhu!" Fei Duan yelled loudly, "After all, it is because you always want to kill people to exchange money, so you delay the trip? You are ashamed to say me! "


    "Huh..." Jiao Du said coldly, "Our actions require a lot of financial support. I really hope you can think about it for the financial manager of my organization."


    "Cut, miser..."


    Fei Duan curled his lips and whispered slanderously. He and Jiao both quarreled like this along the way, and successfully rushed to the predetermined location amidst the noise.


    "It seems that we are the latest. The rest of the members seem to be here."


    The horns all glanced around, and the ghost shark, ferret, jue, Deidara, scorpion, and dark demon were all there. Besides, there was an unknown man with a whirlpool mask standing on the court.


    "No, Payne hasn''t arrived yet." Fei Duan said with a grin, and then said with a finger of dirt, "Who is this guy?"


    "I''ll introduce him later," Lin Feng said lightly, "Since everyone is here, then I will start talking about business."


    Fei Duan frowned deeply, and said annoyed: "You guy, you are obviously a newcomer to the organization, why do you look like such a great leader!"


    "You''re right," Lin Feng stretched out his hand and took off the mask. "I will introduce myself again. My name is Uchiha Lin Feng and I will be the new leader of Akatsuki from now on!"


    As he said, he raised his right hand and saw that he was wearing a "zero" ring on his finger!


    "you����"


    Feudan��s pupils shrank, and just as he was about to speak, the corners on the side spoke first: "You...! Could it be...!?"


    His voice was full of shock and unspeakable joy. Fei Duan and Jiao have been partnered for so long, but he has never seen such emotions in Jiao.


    "It''s been a long time, Jiaodu," Lin Feng smiled slightly, "Master, what I said is absolutely correct, you see, we really meet in the future."


    "Meet in the future!"


    ����This is what Lin Feng said to the corner at the end. In this world, only Jiao Du and Lin Feng know this!


    Then there is no need to doubt Lin Feng��s identity. Jiao Du��s body trembled uncontrollably, his face that had always been expressionless, now Lin Feng��s mouth twitched, ��Hey, don��t you... "


    "Although I imagined Itachi would cry when I saw me again, and I also imagined that Sasuke would be moved to tears when I met me, and I had even imagined how tears would fill Deidara''s eyes," Lin Feng shook his head, helplessly Said, "Unfortunately, it''s a bunch of unscrupulous guys..."


    In the next moment, Lin Feng''s tone already had a little warmth: "It''s just that what I expected was really unexpected. On the contrary, it''s you who I can''t even imagine that will make these reactions, and you are crying with true joy." .

 Chapter 317： Not dead? Great!

    It''s a pity that under such a moving atmosphere, there will still be teasers who will jump out to destroy the atmosphere, and Deidara jumped out, with an expression of excitement:


    "I''ll rub! Brother Jiaodu is actually my senior brother! Now when applying for activity funds, the rightful lion can speak up, eh!"


    Suddenly, all the eyes of the audience gathered together, especially Jiao Du. After giving Dedara a fierce look, he wiped his eyes and said, "...I will invite Master to dinner later. ."


    "Yaoshou!" Fei Duan was shocked when he heard the words, "The Scrooge is willing to pay to invite others to eat!"


    Jiao didn''t even think about it, he kicked the flying section fiercely with a reflexive kick, and then changed back to the silent Jiao Du before.


    And Deidara touched his hair a little aggrieved, and looked at Lin Feng obediently, waiting for his next words: "Okay, does anyone have any objections about my becoming the new leader of the Akatsuki organization?"


    As he said, Lin Feng turned his head and looked around.


    Among the Akatsuki members present, they will definitely not make their heads anymore, which is equivalent to acquiescence. As a steadfast sect of bringing the soil, the ghost shark, after receiving instructions from the soil, need not say more; as a ghost shark The partner''s Itachi is even Lin Feng''s own brother, and it is not his turn for anyone to have an opinion.


    Deidara is the same as Jiao. Both are Lin Feng��s apprentices. They have personally experienced Lin Feng��s lewdness when they were young, and will never speak against his master. The remaining scorpions are also in Shayin Village that day. Besides, having seen Lin Feng''s power like a god, coupled with his own personality, he would also have no opinion.


    Nodded in satisfaction, Lin Feng said: "So, that is to say, no one intentionally..."


    "Wait, I''m not convinced!"


    Feiduan ran back from a distance, and shouted like a stunned green: "You are obviously just a newcomer. Why are you our leader? Do you think you are very good!"


    "Well, I knew that this would happen, so I asked you to gather in your body."


    Lin Feng nodded again, and the tall and golden giant suddenly appeared, grabbing Fei Duan''s leg and lifting him up!


    Fei Duan also didn''t expect Lin Feng to fight as soon as he said it. He was caught off guard by a single blow, but he still yelled, "Anyway, I am immortal. Kill me if you have the ability!"


    An extremely bright smile appeared on Lin Feng''s face, and Jiao Du and Dedala involuntarily shrank their necks after seeing it. They were so familiar with this kind of sunny appearance, but the smile of a ghost!


    "The immortal body? Great! Doesn''t that mean you can play bad repeatedly!"


    As soon as Lin Feng��s words fell, Suzuo Nenghu shook the fly section as hard as a ball, directly using the fly section as a mountain hammer, smashing the ground and cracking rocks with him happily and happily. .


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"...


    Picking up, smashing down, picking up, smashing down, picking up, smashing down...With the deafening "pop", everyone has only dazzling phantoms in front of them, that is the flying figure that was smashed into the air. He quickly hit the ground repeatedly, and even everyone had the illusion that the ground was shaking.


    "That''s right!" Lin Feng shouted happily while smashing Fei Duan, as if he was answering the sentence before Fei Duan, "I''m so good! That''s it!"


    Compared to Lin Feng, who was having a great time, even the members of the Xiao organization began to look intolerable.


    That is to say, the flying section can''t die to be played by Lin Feng, but even if he can''t die, he will definitely be broken by playing like this, at least every inch of bone in his body must be completely shattered!


    Finally, Lin Feng stopped, and smiled at the dying Fei Duan on the ground and asked: "How about it, do you have any comments now?"


    "...Ah... Ga..."


    Fei Duan opened his mouth wide, but couldn''t make a sound. Lin Feng immediately clapped his hands and said cheerfully: "If you don''t speak, treat it as your acquiescence. Very good, then I will be your new leader from now on."


    A cold sweat broke out from behind everyone, and finally Yujiao bit his scalp and asked, "I will take this guy to the treatment first... and Master, do you have any new orders to issue as the leader? "


    Since Lin Feng replaced Penn as the new leader, it shows that Lin Feng''s policy is definitely different from Penn, otherwise there is no need to replace him.


    Lin Feng did have a new order to be issued. He pointed to Shidai Tu and said, "The corners are right. The first thing is the vacant''white'' position, which A Fei joined the Xiao organization to assume. "


    Bringing soil also seemed to respond to Lin Feng''s words, reaching out to light up the "white" ring on his fingers. Itachi took a deep look at the soil from the side, but out of trust and relief in Lin Feng, he still didn''t say much.


    "As for the second order," Lin Feng paused, "just give up your previous tasks and do whatever you like."


    "...Eh eh eh!?"


    There was finally a commotion in the crowd. Deidara hesitated and asked, "Master, are we going to give up the task of capturing the tail beast?"


    "No, of course the tail beast must be caught, but you don''t need to catch it. I will naturally arrange for someone to replace it."


    Lin Feng shook his head. As for the person to be arranged, he had already decided--just kidding, with so many moving experience points, how could Lin Feng let Xiao organize to catch such a violent thing!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ��������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 318： If you have a big chest

    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    Xie frowned when he heard the words, and said, "I don''t know who the leader arranged to perform this task? To be honest, I don''t think that with the strength of the human pillar, you can find someone to grab it instead."


    "You know that there are so many organizations that can deal with the powerful war weapons like the tail beast, and we are the only one in the Ninja World!"


    The tone of Scorpion''s speech is already his rare domineering side, and this also speaks the heart of everyone.


    Just like Deidara, even if he was reluctant when he joined Akatsuki at the beginning, he would only agree with Itachi for the sake of writing a wheel. But over time, he became full of identification with this powerful organization, and began to take pride in being a member of Akatsuki!


    After all, Akatsuki can make all five ninja villages be afraid of abnormalities at the same time, and their reputation and notoriety resounded through the entire ninja world!


    "Of course," Lin Feng smiled, "their strength will definitely not be much lower than yours, or even...huh?"


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Feng''s expression was stunned: "This really means that Cao Cao will be there when Cao Cao is there. I''m sorry everyone, I will be out of company for a while... Bring the soil, let''s go!"


    After Lin Feng waved his hand at the soil, his body disappeared instantly, and a faint trace of excitement flashed in his eyes with the soil, his body escaped into the spiral space and chased after him.


    What broke into Lin Feng''s electromagnetic field was the four black shadows wearing wide raincoats. Of course, in terms of physical signs, feelings and breath, they are undoubtedly the confidantes that Lin Feng is most familiar with.


    Moving within a relatively short distance, Lin Feng''s instantaneous ability was actually faster than using the space ninjutsu with soil, and he rushed to them first.


    And after Tsunade, Xiang Yu and Xiao Nan all subconsciously put on a guard posture, only then did they see who this extremely fast figure was, and they all showed joy and chirped around.


    Among them, Tsunade, Xiaonan, and Lin are all experiencing this kind of time travel for the first time. Even Xiang Yu, who has already experienced it once, still feels very novel after experiencing it again. After all, the thing of traveling through time and space is really incredible.


    It''s just that as the saying goes, two women are equal to one thousand ducks, and four women together, it is completely equivalent to two thousand ducks inflicting spiritual pollution on Lin Feng at a very close distance, which is more effective than any illusion.


    "Wait, wait a while, I can''t hear you because of the noise," Lin Feng was overwhelmed, and he quickly made a stop gesture, "Who should talk about it first?"


    Tsunade and the others were all stunned. Just as they looked at each other, Lin Feng had already made a decision on his own: "Tsunade has a bigger breast, so Tsunade said first."


    Tsunade glared at Lin Feng fiercely when he heard the words, but it happened that Xiao Nan and Xiang Yu had decided that Tsunade would speak first.


    "I finally found you. I was really exhausted on this journey," Tsunade started complaining as soon as he came up. "Speaking of which, you really know how to play. Once you come over, you will become Konoha''s S-rank rebel. , This shocked us all."


    Xiao Nan also smiled on the sidelines and said, "But it is precisely because of this that we know that we are going to find the young master in Yuyin Village, the base of the Xiao organization."


    "That sounds like..." Tsunade raised his eyebrows, "Just to hurry, I haven''t been to the casino for so long. This is because you broke the record! You will definitely be responsible to me later. Please take a good gamble!"


    Is the phrase "responsible to me" used in such a place? I always feel a bit subtle...


    Lin Feng vomited in his heart, curled his lips, and said, "That is indeed a feat for you. How about taking this opportunity to get rid of this vice?"


    "I do not want it!"


    Tsunade just hummed and turned his head, Xiang Yu had already stepped up and finished the game: "Okay, okay, master and Tsunade-sama, don��t do this... Why don��t we go to the Akatsuki organization��s base to take shelter from the rain. Actually it has become so amazing. To be honest, it really shocked me when I heard about this."


    "I didn''t expect it," Lin Feng said triumphantly, "and I''m still the leader of the Xiao organization now!"


    "Really? That''s great," Xiang Yu said with a nod. "Otherwise, I''m worried that when I enter the Akatsuki base to take shelter from the rain, the current members will have opinions."


    Seeing Tsunade and Xiaonan nodding their heads with deep conviction, both with expressions of "After all, you are Lin Feng, why can you become the leader of course?" This gave Lin Feng a deep sense of frustration. Fuck, your reaction is too flat!


    "Forget it, they have only heard of Akatsuki''s prestige, and they don''t know how many great people are in it..."


    Lin Feng sighed, comforting himself, at this moment a weak voice finally sounded: "That, Brother Lin Feng..."


    Lin Feng raised his eyes and saw that it was Lin who was talking. At this time, her eyes were complete, and Lin Feng had already given the preserved eyeballs to Tsunade for safekeeping. So not long after they arrived in this era, Tsunade helped Lin transplant the original eyeballs back.


    "Yeah!" Lin Feng clapped his hands as if suddenly remembering, "and you and Tuotu didn''t get it done!"


    "Two, couple...!"


    Lin opened her mouth, her face was blushing, she seemed to be shocked by Lin Feng''s explosive remarks.


    When Lin Feng saw the evil smile, he turned away, revealing a figure that was trembling constantly behind him, as if there was an extremely exciting emotion in his heart.


    "Lin..."


    A deep voice came from under the mask, and Lin was startled slightly: "Is it bringing dirt?"


    "Let''s go." After seeing Taito and Lin recognize each other, Lin Feng quietly backed away, beckoning Tsunade and others to follow, "We will leave the space for the two of them. This pair can''t be burned."


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 319： Suspicion (please subscribe automatically!)

    A few days ago, after lumbar disc herniation, Zhe Yu was found to have corneal disease and dry eye. This code word is even more restricted by his family...


    As a result, life has become messy, completely desolate, and physically uncomfortable, so the update is a bit weak, sorry everyone.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    On the southernmost edge of Yuyin Village, a black and white figure is standing quietly on the cliff, looking at Yuyin Village in the distance.


    This black-and-white figure is Jue. At this time, the Akatsuki organization has disbanded, and every member has returned to their homes, only Jue has not completely gone far.


    "What do you think about Uchiha Linfeng''s superiority?"


    Bai Jue asked slowly, and Hei said noncommittal: "It doesn''t matter, as long as the new leader can also complete Madara''s plan, there is no problem... It''s just that the pair of reincarnation eyes must be checked with the soil."


    "Taotu seems to have a close relationship with that guy," Bai Jue said with a chuckle, "Are you sure he will take things seriously?"


    "It''s okay, have you forgotten Master Ban''s restrictions on his heart?"


    Hei Jue replied faintly, but then he muttered to himself in confusion: "Wait... this is the stranger place. Since we brought the soil out, we have been watching him secretly. What is he? How can I get to know Uchiha Linfeng so well?"


    Hei Zetsu''s tone was a little strange, and Bai Zetsu laughed again: "Maybe he escaped our surveillance? After all, that Uchiha Lin Feng is so strong, almost the same as Madara Madara, which is incredible. At his age, he would have such a terrifying strength."


    Hei Jue squinted his eyes, but did not speak.


    In fact, he doesn''t care at all about Madara, the most important thing is his mother Kaguya''s resurrection plan. It''s just that Lin Feng''s strength is at its peak, Hei Jue knows that he can never be an enemy with him, and he can only do it from the side if he wants to be hostile.


    Fortunately, for some reason, after Uchiha Linfeng took over, he still continued to catch the tail beast, and he still didn''t deviate too much from Kazuki''s plan.


    "The eyes of the reincarnation are definitely in his hands, otherwise, even if he catches the tail beast, he won''t be able to seal it," Hei Jue secretly meditated. "It''s just that the captured members have become the ones he appointed...One is the first-time shadow level. One is the peak of the shadow rank. Although the strength is good, the two little girls should not be able to make any waves..."


    Having said that, Hei Jue always felt that there was something faintly wrong, no matter what happened along the way, weird oddities and violations were still revealed everywhere.


    "Speaking of it, he actually found Tsunade who disappeared more than ten years ago, and he specially asked her to stay to treat Itachi, which really scared me."


    While Hei Jue was thinking, Bai Jue said to himself carelessly, but this sentence a bit awakened Hei Jue.


    He vaguely recalled various rumors ten years ago, and his heart moved secretly: "...In that case, let''s try to spread this information to Konoha first!"


    ...


    Konoha Ninja Village.


    Jilai also sits alone in the pavilion by the lake drinking alcohol. Today, he almost put aside all government affairs, because he has no mood to deal with them.


    The team returning from Shayin Village brought quite bad news, but combined with this information recently obtained, the situation really became the worst level-at least I thought it was awful.


    Yuyin Village changed its world and land. Since Hanzo, the leader has been changed again, and this leader is not someone else, but Uchiha Rinkaze who defected from Konoha, and his true body is rumored to be the "dark demon"!


    The news from the rescue team in Sandyuki Village explained that the powerful enemy blocking them is the Dark Demon, and the Dark Demon is Uchiha Rinkaze. How could a 16 or 7-year-old boy possess such a terrible strength? Could it be that he is really the "him"?


    Jiraiya''s heart was full of chaos, if Lin Feng defeated Yamato and Konoha Twelve Xiaoqiang before, that would be fine. And all of the four people sent this time were above Yamato, not to mention the assistance of the veteran master Chiyo, but even so, they were easily defeated by Lin Feng!


    "Iron Sand and Thunder Dune, these can be considered universal secret techniques," Jilaiya meditated silently, "but the Golden Light Giant..."


    He recalled the vaguely tall figure that he had seen across the mist on the misty lake that day. It was also radiant with golden light and possessed unrivalled power of the gods.


    However, because Zi Lai only glanced at him and was psyched back to Miaomu Mountain, and because of the extinction of the world, the fog was so dense that he could not see the specific appearance of the golden light giant at all. Only a huge outline can be seen.


    And Lin Feng has never used Susao Nohu in front of Konoha''s army. Jiraiya, who has been cultivating for half of the three wars, has never even seen it. Therefore, he has fallen into a hesitant contemplation. in.


    "Laughter fairy, Brother Lin Feng has news, I''m going to find him!" Naruto''s figure fell on the pavilion, and said hurriedly to Jilai, "Please give me permission to leave the village!"


    Jilai also glanced at Naruto lazily, and said, "I already knew about this...but your brother Lin Feng has joined the Akatsuki organization, and Akatsuki is a criminal organization targeting you! "


    "So what!" Naruto clenched his fist tightly, "He just went astray for a while, even if I hit him, I will wake him up! I can do it, but my forbearance!"


    "Huh..." This time Jiraji did not encourage Naruto as he did before, but said solemnly, "I think you are going to die! Still waking him up? Can you beat him before? Is there any proof!"


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 320： Thousands of people are useless!

    Naruto gritted his teeth when he heard the words, his expression a little sad.


    Indeed, he thought that he had successfully promoted to the highest level of Shangren in the village, and he was completely alone, but Lin Feng ruthlessly showed him the cruelty of reality.


    Naruto never thought that the power gap between ninja and ninja would be so big, the only feeling he could get when facing Lin Feng was the invincible sense of powerlessness!


    "I����"


    Naruto opened his mouth, and Jilai also interrupted him: "It is a good thing to recognize your lack of strength. The best thing you should do now is not to find him, but to calm down and improve your strength!"


    "Improve my own strength?" Naruto was taken aback, "but time is running out..."


    "I have a practice that doesn''t take too long. If you are now, you should have enough consciousness to do it." Jiraiya''s tone became solemn, "Go to Miaomu Mountain to learn immortality, Ming people!"


    "Xianshu..."


    Naruto muttered to himself, and then his expression became determined: "After learning this, can I really improve my strength quickly, lecherous fairy?"


    "That''s true in theory," Zi Lai also nodded, "but at the same time it is also extremely dangerous. I took this into consideration at the beginning and didn''t let you learn it early."


    Naruto waved his hand vigorously: "If I can get enough power to bring both Lin Feng and Sasuke back, what kind of danger is that trivial, I have long been determined to face it!"


    However, Jilaiya was silent. He thought about it carefully, and the fairy mode might not be able to contend with Lin Feng, it can only be said that it is unknown.


    If it was Lin Feng''s record, then Zi Lai thought he could barely do it with the fairy mode, but it was absolutely impossible to be as relaxed and comfortable as Lin Feng.


    Naruto didn''t think so much at all. He didn''t think that Jiraiya had spoken, he thought that Jiraiya had also acquiesced, and he was full of energy immediately.


    "Okay!" Naruto''s face replied with a full of vitality, "I will let the Toad boss take me to Miaomu Mountain!"


    "Wait, Naruto..."


    At this time, Jilaiya suddenly stopped him. Naruto turned his head strangely, and saw Jilaiya said with a complicated expression: "Naruto, I ask you, even if I immediately let you go to him, but you too There will be no hostility or even the determination to kill him?"


    "Of course you don''t need to have this," Naruto replied without thinking about it, "I''m here to take him back to Konoha, how could there be murderous intentions?"


    But it''s hard to tell if he has any intention to kill you...


    Jiraiya sighed silently in his heart, and then asked: "Even if he might endanger Konoha''s safety and endanger the peace of the entire Ninja world, are you still like this?"


    "I won''t let this happen!" Naruto burst out with a bright smile, "Brother Lin Feng and the village, I will take care of either side!"


    After getting this answer, Ji Lai was also taken aback, and immediately laughed helplessly. After a while, he waved his hand to let Naruto leave first.


    After that, Jilai also sat on the pavilion for a while, and his eyes gradually became firm: "Sure enough, both the master and the apprentice have the same character... Even if I am old, I will still be like Mingling. Like people, I can��t see my friends step into the darkness."


    "And in Konoha at this time, I am the only one who has enough strength to do all this." Ji Lai also closed his eyes and said to himself, "So whether it is for the future of the village From the perspective of a friend, I must go to Yuyin Village to find out! Find out the darkest body Konoha has ever faced!"


    "Are you really going?"


    Kakashi''s figure quietly appeared behind Jiraiya, and Jiraiya also seemed to have been aware of it, nodded and said: "Yes, this will be the most terrifying enemy in Konoha''s history, so I must do this. do!"


    Kakashi frowned: "But you are Hokage Fifth, you can''t leave the village at will..."


    "There are so many Naruto candidates in the village, aren''t you the one who most hopes to be the next Naruto, Kakashi?" Jilai smiled slightly, "So it''s okay, the village will leave it to you. ."


    "You don''t dare to be it, five generations of adults," Kakashi''s expression became extremely serious, but he quickly collapsed, "and being Hokage is really troublesome..."


    "Haha..."


    Jiraiya laughed loudly, and soon he reduced his smile, and said solemnly to Kakashi: "It''s a pity that I still have to trouble you this time, Kakashi. You have both talent and strength. Still a student of Watergate, you are the person I trust most in Konoha."


    "So, Konoha will ask you..." Jiraiya also threw a scroll from his arms to Kakashi, "This is my secret order, and it''s your proof--"


    "Hagi Kakashi listened to the order! During the time I left Konoha, you were the Naruto agent. Once I was confirmed to be dead or lost contact for more than a month, then you will officially succeed as the sixth generation of Hokage!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Kakashi no longer smiled hippiely: "But, Lord Five, do you really go without a guard?"


    "If he is not the person I think, then naturally I don''t need to be assisted by my strength. If you bring more people, it will slow you down," Jilai said in a low voice, "If he is the person I think, then his strength is my It��s even more clear, it��s useless to bring many people!"


    After all, he ignored the stunned Kakashi, turned around and jumped into the lake, where a small toad was waiting for him with his mouth open.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 321： Self-made death inactive!

    The rain has been falling.


    Uninterrupted, uninterrupted, as if God was crying constantly.


    "I really miss it," Jilaiya''s head quietly emerged from under the lake. He looked at Yuyin Village in the distance, and said with emotion, "Even Hanzo, who was as strong as a demigod back then, died here. What..."


    It''s a pity that Nagato, Yahiko, and Xiaonan all died in the war...


    After thinking for a while, Jilai also shook his head again: "Now is not the time to think about this! I should go deeper into the enemy''s line and investigate it... Fortunately, it was not discovered. It seems that this invasion was a success!"


    "Are you sure?"


    A familiar but unfamiliar voice appeared behind Zi Lai Ye, who was clever and quickly jumped out of the water and became alert.


    I saw the person who appeared silently behind him, dressed in the iconic large robe with red clouds on a black background, and the scarlet three-hook wheel writing wheel eyes slowly turning in his eyes, and I couldn��t see what I was thinking. The smile hung on his face as always-this is exactly the Lin Feng he is so familiar with!


    "Sure enough, it''s you...!" Jilaiya''s pupils shrank slightly, "It seems that the new leader of the Akatsuki organization is indeed you! This is really a big deal..."


    "It''s really sad, Jiraiya," Lin Feng squinted, "It''s rare to see a long-lost old friend. Is this the first thing I said?"


    Ji Lai also sank, and said, "Even after more than ten years, your face is still the same. It''s unbelievable, but now it seems that Lin Feng is indeed this Lin Feng--maybe right. As far as you are concerned, we have just been apart not long."


    "It''s worthy of being one of the three ninjas. Compared with Tsunade and Oshemaru, being able to make such whimsical guesses fits your personality, Jiraiya."


    Lin Feng clapped his hands, as if he was also applauding Zi Lai: "But it doesn''t matter if I have been separated for a long time, after all, you don''t seem to come here to relive the old."


    "Lin Feng," Jilai also opened his mouth, and a plea flashed in his eyes, "If you can leave the Akatsuki organization and stop doing harm to the ninja world, then we can still drink each other to reminisce about the past, as we did more than ten years ago. Long talk in the next month! I know Danzo has an antagonism with your family, so I understand it well, so please..."


    "This kind of persuasion to my friends will be avoided. If I insist, I still want to persuade you," Lin Feng interrupted Jilaiya, "Jilaiya, I don��t really want to kill you, so this I can let you go this time, as long as you go back obediently."


    "Lin Feng, you understand what I am, and you know that this is impossible!" Jilaiya''s eyes were full of enlightenment, "Since we can''t continue talking, let''s go to war!"


    An astonishing aura was released from his body, and the surrounding water fluctuated violently, showing Jiraiya''s determination.


    But Lin Feng seemed to turn a blind eye to this, and said faintly: "As the saying goes, you can''t live by yourself-Ji Laiya, you can''t blame me if you ask for death, but in the past. , I can give you time to accumulate the fairy mode."


    "If you don''t enter the fairy mode, it will be very boring to fight." After that, Lin Feng really sat down and said impatiently: "But you have to hurry up, my patience is very limited. ..."


    Jilai also looked at him for a moment. He didn''t know what medicine Lin Feng Gourd sold, but he still had the dignity of being a strong man. He roared in a low voice, "I don''t need your mercy!"


    Just as Jiraiya finished speaking, Lin Feng''s figure appeared in front of him instantly, punching hard.


    "What...!" Ji Lai was also shocked, but he had no time to protect himself in a hurry, "How can there be such a quick instant instant technique!?"


    "boom!"


    There was a burst of air, and Jiraiya''s body rolled and hit the mud on the lakeshore. His hands trembled, and it took a lot of effort to get up again.


    "Do you see the gap between us now?" Lin Feng said coldly, "That''s why I said it would be very boring... If you don''t use the fairy mode, you don''t even have a trace of poor victory. ."


    "����hateful!"


    Jilai also gritted his teeth, his face was green and white, but in the end he forcibly settled down and sat on the shore to collect natural energy.


    "A player is detected to trigger a challenge mission!"


    As the eyeshadow on Jilai Ye''s face became more and more obvious, the system''s prompt sound also appeared in Lin Feng''s mind:


    "Challenge task: defeat Jiraiya in fairy mode!"


    "The fairy mode can increase the user''s various ninjutsu by several times, and the basic strength can also be doubled. In addition, the user is one of the five generations of Naruto and the three ninjas, and the power is doubled! "


    "You need to defeat Jiraiya to win this challenge!"


    "Reward: 40,000 experience points!"


    Now that the task appeared, it meant that Jiraiya was about to complete the fairy mode. Slowly, the two immortals Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma from Miaomu Mountain appeared on his shoulders one by one.


    "Xiao Zilai, if you call us out this time, there must be nothing good."


    Zhima started yelling loudly as soon as he came out, and Ji Lai also gave a wry smile, and said: "Indeed, I have to trouble the two immortals to help each other... and this is the biggest difficulty I have ever encountered in history. Don''t take it lightly! "


    Listening to Ji Lai also speaking so solemnly, Shen Zuo became serious: "Little Ji Lai, your enemy is the young man not far away? Is he really that strong?"


    "Child, dad, look at his clothes!" Zhi Ma exclaimed, "Crimson Xiangyun...he joined the Akatsuki organization, and the ninjas who can enter that troublesome organization are all of quite impressive strength! "


    "Not only that," Jilaiya said with a wry smile again, "he is still the leader of the Akatsuki organization!"


    ������������..

 Chapter 322： Fierce battle! (For automatic subscription~)

    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    "What did you say!?" Shima and Shen Zuo were shocked when they heard this, "Is he the man behind the Akatsuki organization!"


    Jilaiya shook his head and squinted his eyes. "It''s not... he should have killed the original leader and took control of the Akatsuki organization."


    "This is the end of the combat meeting," Lin Feng said in a cold voice, "Looking like this, your fairy mode seems to be complete...I''m already impatient!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Feng''s whole person suddenly disappeared, and instantly came to the position of Ji Lai Ye with his instantaneous body technique, and slashed him!


    "boom!"


    The lakeshore seemed to have been hit by a high-explosive missile, and the dust was raised high, but the figure of Ji Lai Ya disappeared.


    "Did you avoid it..." Lin Feng squinted his eyes, "It''s interesting, this fairy mode..."


    The original strength has reached its peak, and it can barely reflect Lin Feng��s instantaneous technique. After the increase in the fairy mode this time, I dare not say that I can compete with Lin Feng in speed, but at least it is no problem to fight normally. of!


    Sure enough, Ji Lai Ye''s body had already jumped high, and while avoiding Lin Feng''s attack, he also smashed it with a cheating.


    Lin Feng did not evade, the large black iron sand had already reacted in place of him, and perfectly sealed the upper area without any tricks.


    Zi Lai gritted his teeth, the instantaneous technique was launched, flashed in front of Lin Feng, and kicked out again firmly.


    The writing wheel in Lin Feng''s eyes has turned into a kaleidoscope of eternity, Jilai''s movements can be seen clearly, a large number of Xianshu Chakra is wrapped in Jilaiya''s legs, and the sound of wind and thunder is faintly heard.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing that he was about to hit Lin Feng, Zi Lai couldn''t help but shocked, but a new piece of iron sand suddenly rose up in front of Lin Feng, which condensed into a barbed steel shield that stopped Zi Lai. Also before this foot.


    Since entering the S-level LV5, Lin Feng''s use of the wall of iron sand has entered a perfect state. It is as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water, which is incomparably calm and natural, and it is beyond defense.


    It''s just that the fairy mode is worthy of the fairy mode, and Ji Lai also has a slightly startled look, but still reacts. Under this situation, he changed his tricks instantly, and the figure once again disappeared by instant magic.


    This time, in the six directions of up, down, left, right, front and back, six jilaiya appeared at the same time, maintaining the posture of punching and slamming towards Lin Feng!


    "Shadow clone? No...it''s a phantom!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes condensed, and he could see through Jiraiya''s trick in an instant. The wall of iron sand turned into a sword of iron sand, and all the afterimages were cut in an instant!


    Ji Lai was even more shocked in his heart, changed his moves again, and dodged the attack of the iron-sand sword without being slashed like his phantoms.


    It''s just that Lin Feng''s technique of manipulating iron sand is so free, it''s completely changeable, so it is also unpredictable for Zi Lai, so he can only turn into a instantaneous technique during the extremely tight breathing. , Barely escaped the sweep of the Iron Sand Sword.


    However, the problem is that as soon as Ji Lai appeared, the sword of iron sand had already deceived him!


    "He can see where my instantaneous surgery comes from!?"


    Jilaiya was truly shocked this time, and Lin Feng��s sneer came along with the gleaming attack: ��I dare to do so many times in a row in front of me, a connoisseur of instantaneous technique. Body skills? This is just as stupid as a classmate!"


    "How to use the instantaneous technique, when to activate it, and where does the instantaneous body go...I have already felt these things clearly, and I can guess where you choose to appear!"


    "I should have thought of it long ago...It''s a miscalculation!" Ji Lai also sounded horrified, but the sword of iron sand was already close at hand, and he couldn''t tolerate him to think too much.


    The black iron sand, as if possessing life, swiftly rose up, closely following Jilaiya.


    "Little Jilaiya, we will be beaten sooner or later if this continues!"


    Shen Zuo''s voice rang out in a hurry. The series of offenses and defenses just now was too thrilling. It has only now replied from the shock: "Since he can see through, then you can instantly go to a place where it doesn''t matter even if he sees through. !"


    Ji Lai also knew instantly that the Xianshu Chakra in his body surged fiercely, turning into an augmented ultra-fast instantaneous technique, and appeared in front of Lin Feng at the same time he disappeared, swinging his fist and hammering hard.


    Indeed, as long as the instantaneous technique is used to attack at close range, no matter whether Lin Feng sees through or not, he must make the same response!


    And Lin Feng did completely see through Jiraiya''s instantaneous technique, and told Jiraiya with practical actions that as long as there is a gap in strength, there is still a difference whether it can be seen through!


    Offense is the best defense. Lin Feng had expected that Ji Lai would instantly come to his side, and naturally preemptively attack. However, in this situation of preemption, his own speed is even faster than Ji Lai. , Must be able to hit Jilai first!


    "The attack must not be able to catch up, but..." Jilai''s eyes condensed, keeping his fist position unchanged, "Frog team!"


    The invisible natural energy was forcibly driven by Zi Lai Ye, increasing the attack range out of thin air, and successfully knocked Lin Feng away before Lin Feng hit him.


    This method of manipulating natural energy produced power comparable to strange power, and what Ji Lai also aimed at was Lin Feng''s key point. He believed that no one could survive physically under this fist.


    "we won!"


    Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma were also very excited, and together with Ji Lai, who was breathing constantly, looked at Lin Feng falling in the distance, but then they realized that Lin Feng had stood up again as if he was okay!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I have to go to the hospital for a review in the morning...

 Chapter 323： Absolute power!

    "how can that be!?"


    Jilaiya, Shensaku and Shima were all stunned. They naturally knew the power of the frog team, but the fact was that the other party was still moving without hindrance!


    Is that Lin Feng really human? Why can we be able to carry the frog team''s attack hard! ?


    "Tsk, I thought you would miss your old feelings. I didn''t expect to aim at the key when you came up." Lin Feng spit out the blood in his mouth, "What a ruthless guy... he is completely murderous to me. It''s full, then I don''t want to keep my hands anymore!"


    Zi Lai also clenched his fist slightly and said in a deep voice, "You are not an opponent who can be dealt with with mercy, but I am very clear about this!"


    "Sure enough, you and Naruto are different..."


    Lin Feng shook his head, Zi Lai''s expression darkened, but still said, "Yes, I am not as naive as him!"


    "But isn''t this innocence that you abandoned has become one of the biggest reasons why you are kind to him?" Lin Feng smiled sideways, "If Naruto has the same character as my stupid brother, then Even if he is the son of Watergate, would you not teach him? Don''t you think this is the perfect irony for you?"


    Jilaiya looked sad and didn��t know how to answer it. It was only after Shensaku and Zhima��s anxious reminders sounded that he could not recover: "Little Jilaiya, don��t be confused by him! He is delaying time!"


    Ji Lai was stunned, and when he looked at Lin Feng, he realized that Lin Feng''s complexion was actually much better than that of a few seconds ago, and he was recovering quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Is this..." Ji Lai also suddenly thought of something, with a look of astonishment, "The original Hokage''s Muji healing technique? Why do you guys use the original unique secret method!"


    "It''s too late to realize now!"


    Lin Feng sneered, and the inside of his body was completely restored.


    Indeed, because the body is fully adapted to the cell between the pillars beyond perfection, Lin Feng is able to resist the frog team with a strange force, but even with a super-high level of physique, being hit by the strange force will not feel good. .


    "Not good!" Shima was also taken aback when he saw this. "Initially he was faster than us, and coupled with this kind of non-standard healing ninjutsu, we would be overwhelmingly disadvantaged once close combat occurs!"


    "Then it''s not close combat!" Shen Zuo has already lived and I don''t know how old he is, and he is extremely experienced. "Avoid our shortcomings and give full play to our strengths... Only in this way can we have a chance to win!"


    Jilai was also stunned, and immediately reacted: "Our strengths...you mean, quantity suppression?"


    "Yes," Shen Zuo waved his cloak, "Xiao Zi Laiya, let him see the power of our Miaomu Mountain!"


    "Psychic art!"


    Three huge clouds of smoke rose, and three equally huge figures emerged. One of them was green in color, with two long knives behind him, which was Guang; while the other was holding a shield and a Zen stick in both hands, which was just Jian. ; The last one wearing a short coat and holding a Shinobi sword is Wentai!


    The three of them are the famous toad trio of Miaomu Mountain, and they are almost the three most powerful psychic beasts in the world. Standing together and facing Lin Feng at the moment, they have a terrifying sense of deterrence.


    Wen Tai first spoke, and said with disdain: "Is the enemy the kid in front of you? This can make you fall into a hard fight, and you are really going back alive and alive."


    Guang Guang glanced at Jiraiya, and said, "Don''t underestimate your opponent, Wen Tai... Haven''t you seen that the two immortals are there?"


    "I even bothered Father and Mother!" Jian''s dull voice sounded, "Although I am clumsy, I will definitely work harder this time!"


    The words of the three toads made Zi Lai feel more at ease. He looked at Lin Feng again, only to find a mocking smile on the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth.


    After seeing this extremely familiar smile, Ji Lai also felt bad immediately. The next moment I heard Lin Feng sneer: "Jilai, you are still so stupid..."


    "Don''t you know that in the face of absolute power, no amount of it is useless!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Feng made a seal on his hands, and a large piece of vitality surged from him: "The technique of wood escape and wood dragon!"


    Three wooden dragons tens of meters in length rose from the ground and rushed towards the three big toads instantly. Wen Tai and Guangdu pulled out the ninja sword and slashed against the wooden dragon fiercely. He blocked the wooden dragon with a shield and did not let the wooden dragon move forward.


    "Even the first generation of Mu Dun can be used!" Zi Lai was also shocked, "Lin Feng, did you do it like Da She Wan!"


    "That''s just a low-quality product, don''t compare me to it!"


    As if responding to Lin Feng''s words, three wooden dragons appeared in the air again, their bodies rolled up, and all three toads were tied tightly from behind!


    "Damn... can''t move!"


    Wen struggled too hard, but couldn''t move an inch. Instead, he felt that Chakra was empty and flowed into Mulong''s body.


    The conditions of the other two toads were also roughly the same, and they became weak in a moment, and even their basic combat capabilities were completely lost.


    "This is really too strong, right? Wentai and the others were dealt with in one encounter...!"


    In the face of absolute power, no amount of it is useless-didn''t I think about this a long time ago, because of this, I didn''t bring a guard over, but now I have repeated this error on myself!


    Jilai also gritted his teeth secretly, Shensuo and Zhima shouted in unison: "Don''t give up, Xiaozilai! We have to step up our attack!"


    The two immortals on the left and right shoulders completed the seal at the same time, and the fierce wind and fireball spurted out!


    "Wind Escape Gale Palm!"


    "Fire escape big flame bullet!"


    Jilai also felt energetic, his mouth bulged, and he spit out a super large amount of toad oil simultaneously, gathering with Gale Palm and Big Flame Bomb!


    "Senfa Goemon!"


    The overwhelming hot flames rushed in, illuminating Lin Feng''s expressionless face, he snorted coldly, and his hands were also imprinted: "The fire escapes and the fire is gone!" ..

 Chapter 324： The grandest...!

    "boom--"


    The two large-scale giant flames collided together unreservedly in the next moment, and the burning air instantly became incredibly hot, and the ground was blown up by a large amount of dry soil, and the flames fought against each other. It illuminates the lakeshore completely, and the two are completely deadlocked for a while!


    "This is too exaggerated!" Fukasaku and Shima were filled with horror. "Let��s not say that we are dealing with his single ninjutsu with a powerful combination of Xianju, just the natural chakra that constitutes Xianju. The power of general surgery has been increased several times out of thin air!"


    "Even so, can he still be able to counter our full attack!?"


    "Two immortals, don''t get distracted!" Jiraiya has worked hard to increase the output of toad oil, making Goemon even stronger. "At least the current strength is facing each other, and there is a rare match. Circumstances, this shows that as long as we work together, there is still hope to surpass him!"


    "Equivalent?" Lin Feng grinned, the eternal kaleidoscope in his left eye quickly rotated, "Don''t make people laugh out of their teeth!"


    "Da Ru!"


    Profound power was applied to the extinguishing of the fire. In the blink of an eye, the brightness and heat of the fire extinguished suddenly increased by several levels. The Goemon didn''t even have the ability to offset it, and couldn''t even for a moment. Those who resisted are completely swallowed up!


    The raging fire that became more turbulent did not stop, and continued to submerge the terrifying Jiraiya with the terrifying power overwhelming, and blasted a huge gap on the edge of the entire lake bank!


    "Goo--!"


    Jilaiya''s figure barely escaped from the billowing smoke, but at this moment, his whole body was already severely burned, and the skin of Shensuo and Zhima was completely destroyed, not much better at all.


    However, Jilai also deserves the name of the self-proclaimed hero. Even though he was seriously injured, he still chose to approach Lin Feng and continue his attack at the first moment when he escaped from the arrogance!


    "Xianfa Super Jade Spiral Pill!"


    A super-giant blue blue ball that is dozens of times larger than the big jade spiral pill appeared in Jiraiya��s hands, and was slammed down on Lin Feng��s head. Lin Feng faced the super jade without thinking about it. Helix Maru threw out the kunai between his fingers: "Super Electromagnetic Cannon!"


    The terrible orange light that swayed the fierce airflow immediately hit the blue-blue ball, but the time that they faced each other was extremely short. Almost in an instant, the super electromagnetic gun completely dissipated the super jade without any effort. Spiral pill!


    "����what!"


    Ji Lai also screamed, covering his right hand and landing in the distance. His eyes were full of incredible expressions, and his eyes wavered: "How can this be...This is the spiral pill that has elevated Chakra''s shape to the extreme. , I was broken up so easily!"


    And if it hadn''t been blocked by the super-large jade spiral pill and had deviated the trajectory of the super-electromagnetic gun, I am afraid that it is not just his right hand that Jilai can''t keep at this time!


    "There is a decisive difference in the quality of attacks between you and him, and the difference is too far!" Zhi Ma understood it at once, gritted his teeth, "The difference is so big that even if the Xianshu Chakra is added, it can''t To the point of making up! So if you continue to rely on Xianshu to attack and defend, you will definitely lose!"


    "Tianshu and Xianshu are not his opponents. In addition, my child and his mother are both deeply injured, and it will not last long..." Shen Zuo also gasped, "So there is no way, child and mother. Let''s use that trick!"


    "Eh...!" Zhi Ma resisted while groaning in pain, "That trick is really shameful, let alone a serious injury, even if it is dead, I don''t want to use it!"


    Shen Zuo shouted in a deep voice: "My child! It''s not the time to get angry. Have you forgotten the prophecy that Immortal Toad made more than a decade ago? Maybe it was him!"


    Zhi Ma gritted his teeth and folded his palms together: "Well, Xiao Zilaiya, you try to buy time for our couple."


    "No problem, I will try my best to run around!"


    Ji Lai also saw that Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma were talking about something, and he nodded solemnly, but at this moment the fourth voice, which seemed to freeze the soul, came in at a very close distance: "When the speed is far lower than mine. , Still want to buy time by running away? It''s so naive that I want to laugh!"


    Jiraiya''s pupils shrank tightly, and all he didn''t even want was to turn around and shake his hand: "Helix pill!"


    "Banned!"


    Lin Feng came into contact with Ji Lai Ye��s body first, and the Helix Pill immediately disappeared very strangely, making Ji Lai startled. It was just such a daze that Lin Feng lifted his foot and lifted it. Jilai kicked out fiercely!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Jilaiya''s body passively smashed into a group of buildings in the distance, where it was the outer building of Yuyin Village. There were six loud noises in a row, and Jilaiya actually smashed through three tall buildings one after another!


    "Oh!"


    Lying in the ruins, Zi Lai also spit out blood, using his left hand to support his body with difficulty, his eyes filled with stubbornness looking at Lin Feng''s direction.


    It''s just that in his field of vision at this moment, he can only see the blurry phantom, Jilai also shook his head hard, and then gradually refocused his eyes.


    "It''s really ugly," Lin Feng also looked at Jiraiya coldly, "Let me as a friend, give my friend the grandest funeral, this time I did it because of you, and it''s not insulting us. Friendship."


    Jilai also seized all the time to gasp, trying to recover his physical strength. He didn''t know what Lin Feng said, nor did he know the huge amount of experience of 1.16 million points in Lin Feng''s account. The value, the balance of 160,000 points was poured in an instant.


    What changed at the same time was the newly appeared S-level on the level indicator of the dark fruit!


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965..

 Chapter 325： Welcome to my world!

    "Ha...whoo...ha..." The breath mixed with **** smells repeated crudely, and Ji Lai also struggled to support the ruins and stood up. "He just hit me into the distance and took advantage of this. Hurry up if the opportunity...!"


    He just wanted to jump when he saw Lin Feng stretch out his hand in his direction, and the unprecedented huge suction rose out of thin air!


    "Dark Water!"


    After Dark Fruit was upgraded to S rank, the suction power of Dark Water alone has exceeded the Vientiane Sky Attract of the Eye of Reincarnation. Naturally, it can be resisted by the self, even in the fairy mode!


    "Damn it, what''s this weird trick?" Jilai realized that he couldn''t resist at all, so he had to find a way to fight back, "Eat me again, frog team!"


    "liberation!"


    This time, Lin Feng didn''t give Jilaiya a chance, and the suction power instantly changed to the opposite direction, throwing Jilaiya fiercely out, like a cannonball hitting the distant mountain.


    "boom!"


    The mountain raised dense smoke and dust, and I didn''t know how deep it was hit, it actually touched the foundation of the mountain, causing a whole peak to slowly slide down the landslide of the mountain!


    "Little...! Little Zi...! Little Zilai...! Little Zilai too!"


    The anxious shouts of Shensaku and Zhima gradually awakened Jiraiya''s consciousness. He opened his eyes with difficulty, his eyes were completely blurred by blood, and the world he saw was blood red.


    "Two... Immortals..." The intermittent words came out from Zi Lai Ye, "...you still...hurry up...run away, we are...not...his opponents..."


    "What are you talking about, Xiao Zilai!" Zhima''s eyes were already full of tears, "If you want to go, we will go together!"


    "There is no need to fight anymore," Lin Feng sneered and walked to Jilaiya''s side, and kicked again, "Because none of you can go!"


    "Oh!"


    Zi Lai was kicked and sank several meters into the ground again, spurting blood in his mouth, Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma were in a hurry, Feng Dun and Huo Dun converged in their mouths, swiftly spraying toward the forest wind.


    The golden light arm suddenly appeared, and the attack of Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma was dissipated with a wave, while Lin Feng himself put his hands together, and a plain black ball was successfully condensed in an instant.


    It��s just that although the black ball looks so ordinary and so small, it gives Shensuo and Zhima, the two immortals who can perceive natural forces, a completely opposite sense of horror����


    The power of nature? No, this is far beyond the horror of facing the entire nature alone, and it is beyond the ultimate destruction of nature!


    If it was an enemy who was lucky enough to survive in Lin Feng��s dark cave, he would definitely be able to recognize the body of the black ball here, but their knowledge only stayed when Lin Feng was still at the A level, and At this moment, Lin Feng is indeed the S-level standing at the top!


    It wasn''t a secret acupuncture path, because Lin Feng didn''t project it into the sky, on the contrary, he pressed it towards his chest.


    Heiqiu slowly plunged into Lin Feng''s body, Lin Feng finally opened his eyes, and a wanton smile appeared on his face: "Come on, Jiraiya! This is your grandest funeral, let you see my brand new power!"


    "Dark Realm Yongye!"


    The first is the extreme darkness, which suddenly spread from Lin Feng''s body, but this is just an ordinary person''s point of view. With Jilaiya He Shensaku and Zhima''s immortal model with powerful perception, it can be clearly felt-- It''s not that darkness erupts from Lin Feng''s body, but that everything around is slowly falling into darkness!


    As if there is an invisible monster consuming everything around it, natural energy, diffused chakras, ground dust, breeze and light... everything is submerged by darkness without resistance!


    In the twilight, the brilliant brilliance surrounds the periphery of the darkness, and at the same time it is constantly immersed in the darkness, which makes the originally seemingly borderless dark space, the concept of "boundary" appears.


    This layer of pure light made Jilaiya, Shensaku and Zhima a little relieved, but when they looked at them again, they already found themselves in this darkness without knowing it. , You can��t even see any outside scenes at all!


    "You...what did you do!?"


    Ji Lai also staggered to his feet, his tone of voice was full of surprise and uncertainty, meaning that human beings are born with endless fear of unknown things!


    Now that there is a "boundary", there will naturally be a "center", and Lin Feng at this time seems to be the center of this world! He slowly turned around and chuckled, his robes without wind automatically said, "Welcome...


    "Welcome to my world!"


    Large drops of sweat leaked from Jiraiya��s forehead. Although Shensaku and Shima shivered involuntarily at this moment, although their skins were all burned, the cold voice said, ��There must be something wrong with this space. Get out of here, Xiao Jilai!"


    Naturally, there is no need for deep writing and Zhima to say this. Jiraiya himself is full of anxiety about this. The fearful emotion once again urges his adrenaline, allowing him to support the seriously injured body and quickly rush towards the boundary of the light plane. .


    But what surprised Zi Lai the most was that Lin Feng looked at them with such a smile, without making any hindrances.


    Originally, this definitely represented a premonition of trickery or trickery, but at this time Ji Lai had no time to think about it, and in the face of such a huge power gap, Ji Lai also knew that even if he thought too much, it would be useless.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I went to review my eyes this morning. Not only did it not get better, but it also became inflamed! (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���..

 Chapter 326： In the world, I am invincible!

    "Going out!"


    The light layer was close in front of him, and the joy had already appeared on Ji Laiye''s face, but the next moment he realized that he couldn''t take that last step, his body was stiff in place, and it looked funny.


    what happened?


    In the end what happened! ?


    "Move, move! Move!" Jilaiya cried out in his heart, but his body didn''t respond at all, "As long as I take a step forward, just a little bit, I can leave here. Up!"


    However, Zi Lai also realized that no matter how hard he tried, it was impossible to move forward even half a step! At this moment, the will usually boasted is completely useless, no matter how firm it is, it can''t play a role at all!


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Jilai?"


    Shen Zuo gasped and asked, even if it was with Zhi Ma, it quickly became apparent that something was wrong.


    "..."


    Jilaiya''s body trembled slightly, and he backed away, leaving the light bed. Zhima was anxious when he saw this: "Little Jilaiya, what happened? Why do you want to return again!"


    Jilai also opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to answer. At this time, Lin Feng''s sneer came from behind: "Don''t make useless efforts anymore. I said that none of you can leave!"


    "This barrier is centered on you, isn''t it?" Ji Lai also turned his head when he heard the words, and faced Lin Feng again, "As long as you defeat you as the core, everything will be destroyed!"


    "You are right, but the problem is that you can''t beat me."


    "You are like birds in a cage, locked in my world." Lin Feng pointed to the colorful light at the border, "See you? In my world, even light can''t escape!"


    "how can that be����"


    Ji Lai also gritted his teeth, and Lin Feng smiled again: "Does it feel incredible? No wonder, after all, it may be difficult for you to understand the concept of a''black hole''. Although my power cannot really create this If you want to simulate the characteristics of a black hole, it can be infinitely close to reality!"


    "See the boundary made up of light, that represents the''horizon'' of the black hole. People outside cannot see us, because nothing, including light, can escape the scope of the''horizon''. Don''t say it''s you!"


    Lin Feng��s words made Zi Lai more and more desperate. Lin Feng shook his fist towards Zi Lai again: "No one can escape the palm of my hand, whether you are a fairy or a Hokage... even a god. , Can''t get out of my world!"


    do not give up!


    The words that had been turned countless times appeared in Jilaiya''s mind again, diminishing his despair a little.


    Yes, I can''t give up! I must protect the treasures left by the village, everyone, fairies and ancestors! Because I am the fifth generation of Hokage, the hero''s Jira!


    "Don''t be proud, you are just like shutting yourself in!"


    Jilai also roared and rushed forward, but the Lin Feng in front of him suddenly disappeared. Jilai just felt the silhouette of a person flash, and Lin Feng had already appeared behind him.


    At this moment, Jilaiya is still in a forward posture, unable to return to defense. Time seems to be concentrated in this second. Jilaiya��s consciousness is constantly warning, the enemy is behind, but the body has actually arrived. The speed limit has been exceeded, and it can no longer be improved.


    "Why? Why is it like this! Obviously, the speed gap between me and him was not too big before, but why has it become so far apart as now!?"


    Ji Lai Ye''s heart was filled with confusion and incomprehension, Lin Feng had already silently slashed his fist, hammering Zi Lai Ye to the ground!


    "Oh!"


    Jilaiya��s body formed a big rebound with the ground. With the blood he vomited, it rose back to Lin Feng��s face. This was the closest contact between Jilaiya and Lin Feng. All of Lin Feng��s movements were the same. Clearly presented in the eyes of Jilaiya.


    Lin Feng simply clenched his fist and then shot it out.


    Jilai also wanted to counterattack or dodge, no matter how badly defended, but he couldn''t do all of these things, because no matter which reaction he just started or started, Lin Feng''s attack had already arrived!


    "...Gah!"


    Lin Feng''s fist hit the center of Zi Lai Ye''s face hard, and Zi Lai also felt that his nasal bridge was broken and shattered in an instant, and a large amount of blood gushed out from his nostrils, unable to stop it.


    what is this? Why on earth!


    "Is he faster again? No, in the perception of the fairy mode, he is still as fast as before!"


    "Then could it be that I have slowed down? No, I am very clear about my movements, and the speed has not been reduced at all!"


    Jilai didn''t know what happened to him. For him, it was almost the biggest mystery in his life, and there was no way to start.


    Just after entering this space, the speed between him and his opponent suddenly produced a huge gap that made him incredible. It seems that the time flowing through them is totally different!


    "I locked myself in?" Lin Feng slammed his knees, twisting Jilaiya''s body like a tattered puppet, "It''s extremely ridiculous! It seems that you still don''t understand that I was not forced to be locked up with you. , You were forced to be locked up here with me!"


    Jilai rolled backwards desperately, trying to use Lin Feng��s blow to open the distance, but the next moment, Lin Feng jumped directly in front of him in an incredible way: "In my world, in my In front of you, running away is of no use."


    "The huge tidal force will slow down your time flow countless times, but I am not affected at all. There is a huge time gap between you and me that no secret technique can make up for," Lin Feng grabbed him. Lai Ye��s collar, "In my eyes, all your movements are at ridiculous speed like a snail!"


    "In the world, I am invincible!"..

 Chapter 327： Generation after generation!

    ����Since I was young, I have had no friends, because my talent is not good, and my personality is impulsive and lustful, which is almost hopeless. It was not until later that I met the teacher, Tsunade, and Oshemaru that I found my friend in the true sense.


    Ji Lai also snorted in a low voice, and for a while, the secretions in his mouth and nose were mixed with tears and blood, and his body was curled up like dried shrimps.


    ����But soon, Da She Maru betrayed the village until later he killed the teacher. I can''t save him at all, and I can only regard him as a mortal enemy, and apart from Tsunade, who is the object of my crush, the only friend I am closest to is Lin Feng.


    The chaos invaded Jiraiya''s nerves, making it difficult for him to understand Lin Feng''s words, so he could only mechanically cover his head with his left hand, but Lin Feng quickly pulled him over and broke his joints.


    ����But not long after, Lin Feng disappeared with Tsunade. For a while, I felt extremely at a loss. I just felt that I was the only one in the world living alone, so I was paralyzed. Myself, constantly traveling around the world.


    Without anything to protect his head, Lin Feng raised his hand smoothly and unimpededly and broke Jilaiya''s lower jaw, making him unable to speak anymore.


    ����Later, I met Naruto who gave me the feeling of hope again, and then for the village, I was an incompetent Hokage for several years, until now I only wanted to protect Konoha, but I met again he.


    The raised palm didn''t waste any time when it fell. Suddenly the hook claws strengthened, tearing Jiraiya''s throat in one fell swoop, and blood gushing out.


    "Little Jilai!"


    Both Shensaku and Shima were shouting desperately, but after their voices passed into Ji Laiya''s ears, only disorderly noises remained.


    ����What did I do wrong? Why always repeat the same fate on me? I finally repelled the Oshemaru, but now even my last friend has become an enemy, a level far superior to Oshemaru, which is the most terrifying threat Konoha has ever had!


    "The last blow."


    Lin Feng didn''t know if he was talking to Zi Lai and listening, or hypnotizing himself, and Zi Lai couldn''t judge whether he heard clearly, but this time he did respond.


    ����Powerful thunder escape, solid iron sand, terrible shelling, terrifying giant, mighty wooden escape, strange gravity, invincible space... How many secrets does he have? How many tricks are there? How strong can it be! ?


    Jilai didn''t try to counterattack, didn''t try to resist, and didn''t try to evade. On the contrary, he tried his last strength and slammed his body towards Lin Feng''s attack.


    ����I want to be hostile to him, it''s my overwhelming ability, but if I can''t stop him, Konoha and even the Ninja world will definitely suffer annihilation! At least...at least to spread his information! Except for me, who was in exchange for my life, no one can get in touch with his strength so close!


    Although the mandible was shattered and the throat broke, Zi Lai was already unable to say anything, but as if they were connected, Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma had clearly read the will of Zi Lai Ye from his eyes!


    ����As long as there are places where leaves fly, the fire will burn! Without my Konoha, there are Konoha buds that represent more hope! The village, partners, everyone, and the will left by the Naruto generations, and the precious peace, I must protect it!


    Lin Feng��s arm penetrated deeply through Zi Lai Ye��s body, but because Zi Lai Ye did not retreat, Lin Feng almost penetrated his entire arm in, and came close to Zi Lai Ye. Together.


    At the same time, the white hair behind Zi Lai Ye has turned into extremely hard fibers, forcibly binding Zi Lai Ye and Lin Feng!


    ���� Hokage��s will is passed down from generation to generation! First generation head, second generation head, teacher, water gate, and then to me! Don''t underestimate the will of fire!


    "Tsk!"


    Lin Feng screamed in secret, because Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma on the shoulders of Zi Lai Ye had already jumped off quickly. Their palms were folded together, obviously trying to break the Dark Realm Yong Ye with the technique of reverse spirit.


    "Only space-time ninjutsu can fight space-time ninjutsu! Child, mother, in any case, we must not waste the sacrifice of Xiaojilaiya, and we must spread the information of this demon!"


    Although Ji Lai Ye''s dying struggle was of little use to Lin Feng, even in the heyday of Ji Lai''s technique of messing lion hair, Lin Feng was able to break it perfectly every minute. But at this moment, every second counts!


    Looking at Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma in the distance, Lin Feng snorted coldly. The characteristics of the Dark Realm Yongye made the instantaneous reversal of psychic art become extremely slow, enough for Lin Feng to respond adequately.


    Even if he can''t move his body, Lin Feng also has a lot of attack methods!


    The huge golden arm emerged from Lin Feng, driving the irresistible power and slapped it fiercely, but not only that, the blue electric light also flickered between Lin Feng��s eyebrows, and the first shot was the speed of condensation. The fastest lightning gun!


    The fairy mode''s ability to perceive the surroundings is unparalleled in the world, and every tiny movement of Lin Feng clearly appears in the minds of Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma, including the desperate double strike.


    "It''s over, can''t even Xiao Zilai''s entrustment be completed now..."


    Shen Zuo''s mind was blank, not to mention that it was burned all over now, even if it was intact, it definitely couldn''t resist Lin Feng''s attacks!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 328： The ending that will never arrive

    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    At this moment, a figure suddenly emerged from its side, but the only thing Shen Zuo could see clearly was the eyes full of entrustment, love and attachment.


    "No--!"


    The lightning spear immediately ran into the last Xianshu Chakra released by Zhi Ma with all his strength, and broke through in an instant, ruthlessly flooding Zhi Ma''s body.


    In the bright blue light, you can even see Zhima turning into coke bit by bit, and then turning into fly ash, leaving no bones!


    He closed his eyes in pain, and then Suzuo Neng approached, completely drowning its little figure.


    "boom!"


    There was a huge bang, but Lin Feng frowned slightly, because he didn''t have the slightest feeling of hitting: "Cut... or it escaped."


    Is it successful...


    "My last mission has been completed, and I am here to stop..."


    Jilai''s faint perception, vaguely aware of what was happening around him, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved, and a faint smile hung on his face.


    "Do you think the novel has reached its finale? No, it''s far from over, Jilaiya."


    Lin Feng''s words stopped Jilai also closed his eyes, and pulled back his last consciousness. The shaky vision had restored light, and the dark world had faded.


    In front of him, only Lin Feng, who still hadn''t broken the art of messing lion hair, had been staring at his eyes.


    This is a very close distance created by Jilaiya, so close that he can clearly see the look in Lin Feng��s eyes, and so close that Lin Feng can clearly understand the look of Jilaiya��s twin pupils, so close to each other. The will of Ji Lai has never had before.


    "Sure enough, this of yours is what upsets me the most." Lin Feng closed his eyes, "They are all about to die, but there is still satisfaction and accomplishment left in your eyes... You are such a person. The proportion of people close to him is far less important than the collective interests and the guardianship of bullshit."


    "It seems that I pay a lot of attention to every bit of emotion, but in fact it is completely opposite." Lin Feng said with endless coldness, "Once there is a need, you will instantly abandon them, no matter how close they are. Friends, can kill the killer the first time without hesitation!"


    "For your relatives and friends, you are the demon in a hypocritical skin. I don''t know when you will abandon them for other things without hesitation. This sense of sacrifice is simply disgusting!"


    Compared to Lin Feng, Zi Lai��s tired eyes opened wider. He wanted to say something to refute Lin Feng, but he couldn��t say it. It was not because of the damaged throat or the crumbs of his jaw, but because of Zi Lai. At this time, there was no answer at all.


    If you think about it seriously, those are nothing more than empty principles. Perhaps as Lin Feng said, I don��t care about the sorrows of relatives and friends or their wishes, and I can confuse them with these principles at will. On the scale of measurement?


    Jiraiya��s eyes flashed with confusion, flashes of dazedness, and flashes of confusion. Wouldn��t it be right to give up your friendship in order to save more people?


    No...I''m right, because this is the faith that has been passed down by the shadows of the past!


    Lin Feng is wrong, and has fallen deeper than Dashewan. He is evil, the darkness of this world! So I have to get rid of him, and at least I have to find ways to help others provide information that can get rid of him!


    It''s not that I don''t want to save my friend, it''s that I can''t save him, that''s why...


    Jilai didn''t know if it was because of the return of light. He only felt that his thinking in his life was not as clear as it is now, but it was also this kind of thoroughness that made him stunned.


    Because of my incompetence, I couldn''t save him, so I decided to give up his life decisively?


    When I was hurting him and hitting his vitals with all my strength, I never had even the slightest hesitation and wavering. The friendship with him in the past disappeared in my mind at that moment.


    ����In that instant of time, I was the cruelest person in the world.


    "It won''t end, Jilaiya, the story of ninja fighting will never end." Lin Feng opened his eyes and saw the change in Jilaiya''s eyes clearly, "Because as long as there are humans. , There will be fighting, there will be war!"


    "If there is no dispute, then mankind will truly go to extinction. The victory or defeat of the struggle is demand. This demand must be there for mankind to go on. If competition is lost, then mankind will never usher in progress. ."


    Jilai also heard that his body was trembling vigorously. His expression had never been so helpless before. Lin Feng continued to say coldly: "Do you think that you have inherited the will of the ancestors and the way out is correct? Is it so naive that I can''t even smile."


    "Not only Konoha��s predecessor Naruto, but even the six immortals who founded Ninja Sect in the first place, he was completely wrong! The current world is the result, it is the evidence! Ninzong who aims for peace, finally But what is ushering is the Warring States Period, and the three-time Ninja World War!"


    That''s right, Lin Feng was very unhappy. After he saw Jilaiya''s dying look, he was very unhappy. His words are destroying Jilaiya''s belief step by step!


    "And the most important thing is," Lin Feng leaned into Ji Lai Ye''s ear, and in a plain but utterly cold tone, he told the final step to complete the destruction, "fight, war, cruel, cold-blooded , Ruthless... to create destruction for one''s own needs, these are the most fundamental nature of mankind!"


    "Because just now, haven''t you clearly realized that you are such a most standard ��human��!"..

 Chapter 329： War of fire

    The rain was still falling, dampening Lin Feng''s hair and Jilaiya''s hair as well, causing the **** hair to fall out weakly-the technique of messy lion hair was automatically unraveled.


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and seemed to notice something, but did not speak.


    He pulled Jilaiya''s body apart, and sure enough, Jilaiya''s pupils had been completely enlarged, but the look in it had also become different.


    Lin Feng was very clear about what the look in his eyes represented. It was a breakdown of the spirit and the collapse of faith.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 40,000 experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    The system prompt sound appeared in Lin Feng''s mind. Lin Feng let out a long sigh of relief, but before he could finish his breath, a new system prompt followed:


    "It was detected that the player has killed the leader of Konoha Ninja Village, the fifth generation of Naruto Jiraiya."


    "Start the Shippuden mission!"


    "Your camp in this world is a villain, so naturally you must act as a villain! The Five Ninja Villages represent the decent camp in this world. You need to defeat the decent camp in this world, that is, defeat the leader of the Five Ninja villages, Gokage!"


    "Reward: 880,000 experience points! The current progress is 5/1."


    "Is it finally the main task?" Lin Feng''s spirit was shocked, but then he was a little confused, "Or is it just like the Warring States Period and the Three World Wars era, it is just the main task for a period of time?"


    Immediately, the system seemed to be answering his doubts, and then a new prompt popped up:


    "It was detected that the player has officially activated the main mission of Naruto World!"


    "You are a villain in this world, so you will definitely be hostile to the whole world! You need to confront the whole world, especially the ultimate saviors, and then completely defeat them without mercy!"


    "Reward: 10 million experience points!"


    After listening to this task, Lin Feng was completely stunned: "Fuck! Ten million! This is exciting!"


    But the content of the task is also very arduous... and the savior "men"? Shouldn''t it be Naruto alone?


    Lin Feng touched his chin, a sharp glow flashed in his eyes, and said to himself: "Forget it...no matter, I''ll just complete the task of 880,000 experience points. The amount of reward is still It''s really auspicious."


    "But it is too troublesome to find them one by one," Lin Feng''s smile appeared on Lin Feng''s face, full of evil fun, "I should speed up the progress and let them come to me!"


    ...


    The explosion sounded continuously in the passage, shaking the passage to shaky, and the rubble was falling continuously.


    At the end of the passage, there is a huge stone chamber, but the walls look very dilapidated and seem to have been abandoned for at least several decades.


    "boom!"


    The explosion sounded closer and closer, and the smoke could already spread from the passageway into the interior of the stone chamber. Suddenly, a figure with a very fast speed rushed out of the smoke!


    "Blasting paper spear!"


    A huge paper spear composed of explosive symbols chased out from the passage, hitting the figure that rushed directly, and the figure directly turned back in the air, wrapped in a dark red tail beast: "Ghost fire pill!"


    The dark blue flame intercepted the huge paper spear and caused a bigger explosion. At the same time, two more figures broke through the smoke and fell in front of Yumujin.


    "Looking at the black coat with red clouds, you must be members of the legendary Akatsuki organization. You are indeed very strong," Yu Mu Ren stood still, "If you are here, no outsiders will be disturbed. We are..."


    "You worked so hard to lure you here, just to turn this place into your burial place! In the name of my two Yunyin Yumu people, I will kill you here!"


    "We can only be regarded as Akatsuki''s non-staff personnel. What are you doing so proudly?" Xiao Nan snorted coldly. "Besides, we were only chased and killed all the way by us. At most, we were talking beautiful words to cover up. There is nothing to be proud of!"


    Yu Mu Ren''s expression became cold after hearing this: "Then I will let you try for yourself whether this is a cover up and proud!"


    As soon as the voice fell, large light blue flames rose into the air, hitting Xiao Nan''s direction directly: "Squirt tail ball jade!"


    "The art of paper shuriken!"


    Xiao Nan also quickly completed the seal, and the paper shurikens, which were more numerous than the squirrel ball jade, appeared out of thin air, facing the flying flames, and knocking them down with unparalleled precision.


    Upon seeing this, the wooden man frowned, folded his hands together, and his tail beast clothing rose sharply: "Well, let you see my strongest posture!"


    "Roar--!"


    The roar resounded through the stone room, and a large amount of dark blue flames were ignited from the wooden man''s body, and black mysterious lines were intermingled in the flames, and the size was also rapidly increasing, and finally turned into a giant flame monster!


    "This is the so-called tail beast, right?" Xiao Nan''s heart tightened secretly, "What about the two-tailed cat... It seems difficult to get it done."


    At this time, a hand stopped in front of her, stopping Xiao Nan from preparing to attack.


    "Leave this to me. After all, you have just been promoted to the shadow level, and your realm is not stable," Xiang Yu said without speaking before, "and this tricky flame also restrains your paper escape. It''s really not a good opponent for you."


    Xiao Nan nodded, and stepped aside and said, "Okay, I''ll help you sweep the battle!"


    Xiang Yu stood on the spot, closed his eyes, and shook his head: "Perhaps there is no need to sweep the formation, maybe..."


    "Because this is just a simple duel," When Xiangyu opened her eyes again, the mysterious kaleidoscope of writing wheel eyes had slowly turned in her eyes, "The flame of the tail beast and the fire of the amaterasu, look See who is better at the bottom!"..

 Chapter 330： Sad news

    Miaomu Mountain.


    Next to the endless stream, a blond teenager with naked torso was sitting on a rock with his hands folded.


    "Naturally, the absorption of Chakra has been very effective, but the fairy grandfather doesn''t know where he went..." After practicing for a while, Naruto released his closed hands, "Forget it, it''s time to step up practice now. What I should do, wait for a short rest and continue working hard!"


    Naruto shook his fist again, encouraging himself: "After getting stronger this time, I must successfully bring back Lin Feng and Sasuke!"


    Just talking to himself here, Naruto suddenly felt a tingling in his heart, and involuntarily appeared in a short trance. Fortunately, he just finished the practice of absorbing natural chakra, otherwise it is very likely that it will change directly. It''s a stone statue.


    "What''s the matter? I always feel that my chest is blocked by something, so uncomfortable..."


    At this moment, the back of Miaomu Mountain suddenly rioted.


    Naruto was stunned, but couldn''t bear his own curiosity, and immediately jumped up to the waterfall and hurried to look at the back mountain.


    Seeing a large group of toads in the back mountain were jumping around in a hurry, Naruto was surprised when he saw this, but at the same time a little uneasy, so he tried harder to get in.


    At the center of the riot, there was a small figure lying all over with pus and blistering. It didn''t move, its eyes looked towards the sky blankly, as if its spirit had died. After seeing the familiar appearance, Naruto''s mind suddenly became blank.


    "Master Shen Zuo! Master Shen Zuo! Cheer up!"


    A group of toads nearby shouted in unison, making Naruto react slightly, and rushed up to check Shen Zuo''s injuries.


    On the contrary, it was Shenzuo. After seeing Naruto, there was finally a look in his eyes��but that was a look full of endless sadness and grief.


    "Xiao Naruto..." Shenzuo said, using his hoarse voice, "The kid, mother, and Xiao Zilai... are all dead!"


    "What...what!?"


    Naruto''s pupils suddenly shrank tightly, and he recalled the inexplicable colic before him. For a while, he was completely stunned, and he didn''t know what response to make.


    The stiff body suddenly changed from a motion state to a static state, and Naruto fell backward and fell feebly on the hard rock.


    ...


    "Huh...huh..."


    Xiang Yu covered his eyes, leaning against the wall and panting violently, while Xiao Nan tried to use medical ninjutsu to relieve Xiang Yu''s fatigue.


    Yu Mu Ren had long since turned back into a human body, but he stopped moving silently, and a raging black flame was burning ferociously on her back.


    "Add fate!"


    Xiang Yu gently pushed away Xiao Nan''s hand, his left eye was wide open and stared at the flames of Amaterasu. In a short time, the flames of Amaterasu spontaneously turned into a spiral shape, gradually peeling away from Yumu Ren''s body. , Gradually disappeared.


    "Thanks for your hard work," Xiao Nan stood up, walked over and pulled Yu Mu Ren''s body, "Now Niu has successfully captured it."


    Xiang Yu nodded, but her complexion changed slightly in the next moment, because a new command came from her spiritual connection, which was from Lin Feng''s instruction.


    "Master sent a new instruction, just because the distance is too far, it''s not clear yet."


    Xiang Yu said to Xiao Nan, and at the same time stretched out his hand to remove a small scroll at his waist and unfolded it: "But if this is related to the task of capturing the tail beast, then there should be a synchronized transmission on this scroll."


    Xiao Nan walked over quickly and looked at the scroll with Xiang Yu. I saw the word "three" originally marked on the scroll, but it was gradually turning into the word "eight".


    "This is for us to change our goal, not to catch the three tails, but to go directly to the eight tails?" Xiao Nan was stunned. "Isn''t the young master also saying before that the sealing tail beasts must be in order?"


    Xiang Yu also frowned. Just below the "eight", a line of small characters appeared: "Force out the prototype, Amaterasu will attack it."


    Obviously, with the strength of Xiang Yu and Xiao Nan, even if they work together to besiege, they may not be able to beat the full-strength Kirabi. But what Lin Feng wanted was not to capture Yao, but to cause Yunyin Village''s highest alert.


    In this period, Kirabi always wanted to go out to play, so according to the effective strategy in the original history, it is the safest and safest. Whether they can beat Kirabi is another story, but if they just want to force Yao''s body, then Lin Feng believes that Xiang Yu and Xiao Nan can still do it.


    After seeing this very specific instruction from Lin Feng, Xiang Yu and Xiao Nan were determined, and they leaned against the wall to meditate and replied, ready to go immediately to capture the eight-tailed man''s strength when they returned to their heyday.


    Kirabi''s location is very easy to find. Most of the time, he stayed alone in Yunlei Gorge to practice. Xiang Yu and Xiaonan successfully locked him in only a few days.


    "Sure enough, he feels that he is much stronger than the second-tailed human column, and it is very difficult to deal with," Xiaonan stood on the high cliff and looked down, and said to Xiang Yu who was on the side. it is good."


    Xiang Yu was also in full agreement with this. She nodded and pulled out the samurai sword behind her: "You are remotely assisting, I will go up and try it out first."


    Xiang Yu''s main weapon in the Warring States Period was the samurai sword, so the sword skills were very good, and she saw that Kirabi was also carrying a few short swords, so that''s why she said that.


    "The Art of Paper Spears!"


    Xiao Nan''s hands were sealed, and several huge paper spears were suspended in the air on standby: "I see, you can go on!"


    Xiang Yu opened his eyes when he heard the words, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel suddenly appeared, and she burst into the past like a cannonball at Kirabi!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 331： Fierce fight in Yunlei Gorge!

    "boom!"


    The place where Kirabi stood before has been submerged by rubble and smoke, but he himself fell tens of meters away, looking at Yu through the thick smoke, and making an inexplicable self-talk. .


    "You deserve to be Zhuli from Yao, very good, so it seems that you are indeed the person we were looking for!"


    Xiang Yu snorted coldly and regained his posture, but Kirabi stretched out a finger and shook it towards Xiang Yu: "Little girl, you should say,''You deserve to be Lord Yao'' or''You deserve to be Kirabi. My lord''~"


    "What a strange tone of voice," Xiang Yu''s expression fell cold, and he leaned forward, "It doesn''t matter what you call a prisoner!"


    As soon as the voice landed, Xiang Yu''s figure had already arrived in front of Kirabi, quickly turned the weapon in his hand, and violently collided with his seven knives.


    Sparks flew in all directions, and both of them rose to their highest speeds in an instant. All the weapons in their hands had become swords and shadows. No one could see the trajectory and the number of paths, let alone the specific appearance.


    No...or both sides of the war can still see clearly, especially Xiang Yu, the kaleidoscope in her eyes is spinning at a high speed, and her super insight has captured all the movement tracks of the seven knives, The strong talent and rich experience make the body respond quickly.


    In just such a blink of an eye, the two sides have no idea how many times they have fought each other. The tricks are dangerous and the knives are deadly. Even Xiao Nan who is not directly involved in the fight can''t help but become nervous.


    "What a very tricky little girl, she is stronger than me in perception and anticipation of danger. These are things that need to be built in countless life and death battles to understand! Could it be that this little girl I have gone through more life and death battles than me? How is this possible!"


    The judgment of Xiang Yu quickly circulated in Kirabi��s mind. Although Xiang Yu has been panting until the start of the war, it seems that Kirabi is gaining the upper hand, but in fact only in the duel. Only then did Kirabi know that Xiang Yu��s sword technique was still intact, and his body was not cut even in one place!


    Although the seven swords of the wild heron are weird and often make the enemy invincible, Xiang Yu has that powerful insight, coupled with her rich experience and prejudgment, it turns out that Kirabi has never been able to prevent it from beginning to end. What''s the advantage.


    "Lei Dun super sound shakes Thunder Dunk knife!"


    Kiraby was unable to solve the opponent for a long time, making him even more anxious, who was impatient. He directly planned to make a quick battle. Lei Dun Chakra with high-frequency shock waves poured into the seven knives, and for a while, he was going to Yu Yu. The katana was chopped with iron filings.


    This is a trick that can even cut the decapitator, not to mention that Xiang Yu was only using an ordinary samurai sword at this time. Her original famous short knife had long been used by Lin Feng as ammunition to bomb Da Yemu.


    Broken knives are extremely dangerous in the confrontation of masters of swordsmanship. In order to prevent the real knife from breaking, Xiang Yu suddenly changed to the style of retreat, naturally revealing some flaws, and Kirabi did not let go of this flaw at all, rolling. Cut it off right away!


    "Add fate!"


    Xiangyu''s pupils tightened, and a black flame shield could not wait to stop Kirabi''s direction. Now even if Kirabi breaks through and gains life, he will definitely suffer severe damage.


    Although Kirabi doesn��t know the danger of Amaterasu, his natural instinct still makes him feel bad. It��s just that Kirabi has exerted his whole body force in order to make a killing blow, and it is difficult to move twice at this moment. , Is equivalent to being pitted by yourself.


    "Oops~ it turned out to have been targeted for a long time~" However, Kirabi''s face did not show much panic, "I still underestimated her combat experience~What a terrible girl~"


    A sturdy tentacle suddenly popped out from behind Kirabi, forcibly supporting the ground, causing Kirabi''s body to cross the earth and eject to the rear of Xiangyu, and the seven swords attacked the heart!


    "But I''m not bad~ oh yeah~!"


    Seeing that the tip of the knife was getting closer and closer to Xiangyu, two giant paper spears suddenly flew through the air and forcibly knocked Kirabi into the distance.


    "Thanks, Xiaonan!"


    The opportunity was fleeting for the masters to confront each other, and Xiang Yu also took this opportunity to react. Next time, Kirabi��s move would be of no use to her.


    "Huh...it''s really troublesome, you idiot~you bastard~" Chirabi loosened his muscles after landing, and the dark red Chakra coat rose up from his body, "Use this to deal with you~ State one!"


    At this time, Xiao Nan also instantly came to Xiang Yu''s side. Once she joined the aid, it was equivalent to exposing her position, and there was no point in hiding it.


    Another enemy has been added, but this is not a big deal for Kirabi. He bends his arms and shoots from the spot in the direction of Yu and Xiao Nan: "Lei Li Hot Knife!"


    "Don''t want to get closer!" Xiang Yu completed the seal with both hands very quickly: "The fire escapes the fire!"


    The concentrated fire spear did stop Kiraby, but it couldn''t hurt him at all, because he jumped high just before touching the fire spear, and went straight to the place where the fire was lost.


    Kirabi still did not give up the attack, but Xiao Nan did not come to visit. When Kirabi was about to continue his attack, the dense array of explosive talisman shurikens had covered all of his hiding space: "Blasting paper shuriken !"


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"...


    A series of explosions sounded in the air, like exploding many fireworks, and the shock wave blew towards Yu and Xiaonan''s clothes.


    "Yo! The new girl is not gentle at all~"


    To Xiao Nan''s expectation, Kiraby''s weird sound was still heard without reducing the volume, and it sounded like he was not hurt at all.


    Soon, they understood what was protecting Kirabi! ..

 Chapter 332： Sword of Budu Royal Soul!

    I saw the almost black dark red-tailed beast coat wrapped around Kirabi''s body, and the pale white armor of the bones looked fierce, in the second state!


    "Do you know that you have to change to state two to deal with us," Xiang Yu said coldly, "but I still suggest you, it''s best to try it after you burst out of your body!"


    "Suzoneng!"


    No less powerful than the state two-tailed beast clothing, a tall gray giant instantly condensed, perfectly enveloping Xiang Yu and Xiao Nan''s figure, while holding a long sword solemnly facing Kirabi.


    "I don''t need it~ I still have spare energy, and my charm is shining~! Yao Sand Beach Rabbi is me~! Yeah! Ah!"


    Completely different from comical rap, the giant claws of Chakra, which made people unable to laugh at all, flocked to Xiangyu in droves. Under the control of Xiang Yu, Suzuo Nenghu raised his long sword and responded bravely, and the chakra claws that would strike from the left and right were chopped down one after another!


    "My uncle is here too~!"


    But hidden behind the fierce chakra giant claws, there is even more fierce Kirabi! He shot over with the super high-speed burst of the tail beast, by no means the same level of attack as the previous Chakra giant claw!


    "Budu Royal Soul Sword!"


    Xiang Yu let out a low anger, it was the real name of the artifact that called the long sword in Suzuo Nohu''s hand. The sword of Pudu Royal Soul also responded to Xiang Yu''s will, spreading the sword wider and wider at the extreme speed It became to the extent that Susano can be completely covered.


    When Kirabi rushed to a very close range, he could hardly see the scenery behind the sword body. At this moment, the sword of Budu Souls should be called a shield more than the name of the sword. All the changes are only It happened in such a short moment!


    "boom!"


    Kirabi slammed into the shield of the sword, and with the power of his "first eight swords", he couldn''t break through the defense against Jade, and he couldn''t even make Suzano retreat a few steps.


    "Drink!"


    The long sword returned to normal in an instant, and with Xiang Yu''s shout, it turned from defense to offense, and slashed towards Kirabi who was close at hand.


    But this blow was magically missed. Kirabi retreated immediately after a missed blow. Under the sudden retreat, he was 100 meters away, far away from the attack range of Suzuo Nohu.


    "The speed of tail beastization~ the world is invincible! Oye~!"


    Kirabi exclaimed in excitement, and the next moment, Xiang Yu''s cold voice came over: "This time it''s time for me to attack!"


    Like a gray stream of light, the length of the sword of the sword of Budu''s Royal Soul suddenly skyrocketed countless times, and Kiraby was caught off guard, flying him out heavily, smashing through several small stone mountains with the roar. !


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--!"


    Xiang Yu��s voice was getting higher and higher, and the bright black hair floated automatically without wind, and bright scarlet blood beams projected from the eyes of the kaleidoscope writing wheel, more frightening than any moment in the past. , This is the proof that Xiang Yu tried his best!


    Suzuo Nenghu also responded to Xiang Yu''s will. Xiang Yu was its power source. At this time, it reached its peak state in an instant with full horsepower, dragging the sword of the Budu Royal Soul in his hand. In this way, I have been swept a whole circle against Kirabi!


    Suddenly, all the small stone mountains within a few hundred meters of a radius, after a neat explosion, began to slide into the lake with vigor, revealing the cross section that had been sharply flattened!


    "It hurts..." Kirabi was still pushed on the tip of the sword. "You really made me angry this time, little girls!"


    "Status Three!"


    The invisible wall of wind spread out with Kirabi as the center. Even the sword of the Pudu Royal Soul was forcibly knocked into flight, and a huge wave was set off on the lake, which drowned the Suzuo Nenghu on the shore.


    "Roar����!"


    The roar of the beast resounded through Yunlei Gorge, driving waves of waves to invade Suzuonenghu. At this time, Xiangyu and Xiaonan looked like they were riding in a precarious small boat. In the turbulent sea, there is the possibility of overturning and dying on the seabed at any time.


    "Tailed beast jade!"


    The first time Yao appeared, Kirabi''s anger was vented. The chakra aggregate that had gathered terrifying energy was swallowed by Yao, and then ejected out with a force of destruction!


    The tail beast jade condensed by the tail beast''s body is really much faster than the strength of the human column in the tail beast clothing state. Xiang Yu has no time to stop or escape to a safe range, so the horizontal sword is blocked in front of Susao Nohu. , The sword of Budu Royal Soul became thicker and thicker at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The technique of paper escape!"


    Xiaonan also tried his best to mobilize Chakra, creating a super large shield to stand in front of Suzuo Nohu, hoping to disperse part of the power of the tail beast jade.


    "boom!"


    Immediately, the tail beast jade bombarded their position, erupting a spectacular spreading explosion, the terrain of Yunlei Gorge was completely changed, and the island that was the main battlefield no longer existed, leaving only thick smoke and Lake water.


    "That huge sword that can be freely changed in length and size is really difficult..." Kirabi in the eight-tailed state did not relax, staring at the dense smoke closely, "Did you kill it?"


    A cold shout from the thick smoke answered Kirabi, and the flame of the **** that burned everything came along with Xiang Yu''s voice: "Amaterasu!"


    "Roar ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Kirabi screamed loudly. The huge body of the eight tails became the perfect fuel. The ferocious black flame burned on it, no matter how much Kirabi rolled his body or immersed in the water, it could not be eliminated. The entire Yunlei Gorge shook because of Yao''s struggle!


    Slowly, Yao stopped moving, and then Xiang Yu and Xiao Nan stepped forward to "collect the corpse."


    "Now Yao has been successfully captured!"


    Looking at Kirabi who was gradually turning back into a human form, Xiang Yu and Xiaonan''s faces were full of joy after the war, but they did not notice that the real Kirabi was happily swimming to the outside world deeper in the lake. ..

 Chapter 333： The shady covering the Ninja World!

    Konoha Ninja Village, in the central office of the Naruto Building, is filled with an atmosphere of grief and tension.


    In the days when the five generations of Hokage Jiraji was absent, Kakashi had always been acting as an agent for Hokage to handle affairs, but the bad news had been passed from Miaomu Mountain before the time limit for loss of contact set by Jiraiya had been reached.


    At this point, Kakashi officially became the sixth-generation Naruto, but what made Kakashi frowned more closely was the enemy''s intelligence that came along with the news of Jiraiya''s death.


    It is said that Jilai also successfully invaded Yuyin Village, but from the moment he appeared, he immediately began an encounter. The opponent was the current leader of the Akatsuki organization "Dark Devil".


    Although the fighting time was extremely short, and Jiraiya was in a state of being unable to fight back all the time, there was no time to elaborate on the identity of the other party, but in combination with the news that circulated some time ago, the identity of the "dark devil" It immediately surfaced.


    Uchiha Lin Feng.


    The physique of the first generation of Naruto, the super powerful wooden escape, the terrible shelling, the peak thunder escape, the dark sand iron with the hidden sand, the kaleidoscope writing wheel with unknown ability, the terrifying golden giant, the strange and incomprehensible The light and dark space, the fastest instant in the Ninja world, the strong and hard to defend gravity...


    Each of these abnormalities, taken out alone, is enough to become a top powerhouse''s trump card stunt, but now they are all concentrated on the same person, what level of monster will this piece together!


    Uchiha Rinkaze-Kakashi thought about it carefully. He is at most a young ninja about the same age as Naruto, Neji and others. Why does he have such an out-of-specification strength! ?


    Naruto still stayed in Miaomu Mountain to practice immortal mode, and did not return to Konoha, so Kakashi did not know whether Naruto already knew that the murderer of his teacher was his brother.


    "I hope Master Shen Zuo hasn''t told him..."


    Kakashi sighed softly and looked out the window feebly. How would he fight an enemy of this level with Konoha alone? You can''t compete at all!


    "Ka...sixth generation adults!" Junichi rushed in in a hurry. It seems that he is not too accustomed to the things that Hokage has changed. "An urgent report came from Yunyin Village!"


    Kakashi was shocked, and suddenly thought of a certain possibility in his mind, and hurriedly said: "Come here quickly!"


    Pure nodded and read the paper in his hand: "Lei Ying-sama of Yunyin Village, suddenly at the same time invites the other four Ninja Villages to hold the Five Shadows Conference! And it is urgent!"


    Kakashi asked, "What about the location and requirements?"


    Junichi looked at it again, and replied loudly: "The location is set up in the iron country of a neutral country. The Five Shadows talks will be hosted by the leader of the iron country, Mifune. Basically, there are no requirements. If you insist, the guards can only bring Two of you."


    "Oh?" Kakashi squinted his eyes. "Is there a reason for the Five Shadows Conference?"


    "There is no relevant explanation, but according to the information we found, the Erwei Ren Zhuli and the Eight Tail Ren Zhuli of Yunyin Village have been captured by Akatsuki. Among them, the eight tail Ren Zhuli is still Raikage��s younger brother, so he is so worried. Right." Junichi shook his head, "I think I feel that this matter is very embarrassing, so I didn''t explain it in the invitation."


    Akatsuki organization again...


    Kakashi��s pupils shrank. First, the human Zhuli and Fengying of Shayin Village were murdered, and then Konoha��s Naruto died. Now the two Zhuli of Yunyin Village were also arrested. Here are the five great forbearances. In the village, there are already three big Ninja villages who are angry with Akatsuki.


    More than half of the five ninja villages have this kind of demand, so it will naturally develop to the present situation. There seems to be an invisible big hand behind it, manipulating everything as he wants, making Kakashi very frightened. .


    All ninjas, all developments, are performing the script he wrote step by step!


    But Kakashi has no definite evidence. After all, these conjectures are just Kakashi''s hunch, but unfortunately, Kakashi''s hunch for bad things is always accurate.


    "Forget it, it''s no use thinking about it now." Kakashi took a long breath and stood up. "Besides, if the Five Ninja Villages can really cooperate, then no matter how strong the enemy is, there is no need to be afraid! Even a Konoha No, then once it becomes five, the world will be invincible!"


    He suddenly turned around and took off the Hokage''s cloak and hat from the wall: "Junichi, you go and inform Akai, asking him to form my guard with you, and set off immediately to the Iron Country!"


    Among them, Akai is Kakashi''s most familiar teammate in Konoha. Together, they will exert a stronger combat power than other ninjas. Junichi has been in charge of assisting Hokage to deal with related matters since the previous generation. Traveling to participate in the meeting can be described as a necessary entourage. With Akina''s brains, he is simply incapable of his position.


    After hearing this, Junichi stood upright, and responded loudly, "Yes! Lord Hokage!"


    ...


    Somewhere deep in the hidden hall, Lin Feng is wearing a large robe, sitting comfortably on a stone seat in the sun and enjoying sake.


    Compared with the dark surroundings, this beam of sunlight is very special, and it also makes the light beam more sacred, creating a strong contrast with the surroundings.


    "Second brother," an impatient voice came from the shadows, and got closer and closer, "When will we go to Konoha for revenge? Or do we have to wait for Itachi''s treatment to be completed?"


    It was Sasuke who was speaking. His relationship with Itachi has been completely restored, but Sasuke still has a little arrogance. Compared with the name of "Second Brother" who has never changed his name, he obviously continues to call Itachi by name. Let him get used to it.


    It''s just that anyone can tell that Sasuke is completely idle now and is going to be moldy.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: A book friend asked what the group number is in the book review area, and repost it here: 425924965~..

 Chapter 334： Invade Konoha!

    Ask for automatic subscription~ Ask for rewards and ask for flowers~~(�R���Q)/~


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    Although Itachi was always taken care of by a top medical ninja like Toruto before Tsunade arrived, which makes it easier for Tsunade to take over the treatment, but after all, this serious illness cannot be cured in a short while, so Sasuke can only relax with him.


    Lin Feng smiled, but answered the wrong question: "Sasuke, you have always been worried about Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, right?"


    Sasuke was silent and was silent. Lin Feng continued: "After the eyes gain powerful power, they will definitely lose their light... But this kind of thing is a curse of blood, even a medical master at Tsunade''s level. There is nothing I can do about it."


    "But it happened that I got stronger again before. I think I have probably found a way to get you and Itachi to get the eternal kaleidoscope at the same time."


    Sasuke is not clear about why there is a connection between Lin Feng��s strength and finding a way, but Lin Feng��s flat tone does contain content that shakes Sasuke��s mind: "Are you true? , Brother?"


    Although Lin Feng''s image in Sasuke''s heart has always been omnipotent, but at this moment it is still beyond Sasuke''s expectations. Like the battle between Lin Feng and Oshemaru, Lin Feng can always refresh Sasuke''s imagination time and time again. The upper limit.


    Lin Feng nodded, confirming this. He got up from the stone seat, walked to Sasuke''s side, and patted Sasuke''s shoulder again: "Oh yes, time is almost up, quickly pack up the ninja, let''s get Konoha!"


    Konoha in the early morning is shrouded in the morning light of Hexi.


    The gatekeeper ninjas yawned outside Konoha''s gate, saying good morning to each other. They were just a group of gatekeeper ninjas in rotation.


    However, the Konoha family has a big business, and there are really no unopened enemies who dare to invade, so most of the time they are let go, check their identity certificates and so on. It is really idle.


    Suddenly, an extremely dazzling light appeared from the horizon, drawing the attention of the gatekeeper ninja. Before they could see what it was, the bright light was instantly magnified, turning into a long, thick orange light that flooded them in one fell swoop!


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise at Konoha''s gate. Almost all the villagers were awakened from their sleep by the roar. They jumped out of bed in panic and sprinted to the window to see what happened.


    Only the villagers who lived very close to the Konoha Gate could see that the originally majestic Konoha Gate had disappeared without a trace at this time, and even the semi-circular gaps appeared on the walls on both sides of the Konoha Gate. It was the enemy who was directly sent out!


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    Finally, the rapid sirens rang through Konoha, and the chaos began to show its minions!


    This abnormality naturally alarmed Konoha''s intelligence department. In the large water ball at the center of the intelligence department, fierce fluctuations have appeared, which shows that someone has forcibly broke through the large enchantment surrounding Konoha.


    "No! An enemy broke in!"


    A perception ninja who controls the enchantment yelled at the surrounding companions, and another ninja who looked like a captain hurriedly asked loudly, "How many people are coming to the enemy?"


    "Only two!"


    "What are you talking about!?" The captain''s pupils tightened, "How is this possible? Only two people would dare to invade Konoha openly!"


    "Captain Mountain, there are really only two attackers!" As the perception deepens, the perception ninja''s face shed cold sweat at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the clothes on his body have become like fished out of the water, "and both Extremely powerful! One of them, Chakra is already..."


    When the Perception Ninja said this, his teeth were trembling, and he could no longer make a sound. This is the most extreme natural fear reaction of the body, and it can be stopped by the non-Perception Ninja''s own will!


    He is called the Captain of the Mountain Squadron, and it is the Patriarch of the Yamanaka Family, Yamanaka Keiichi. He is also a perception type ninja. He naturally knows how terrifying and powerful it can be to scare the perception ninja into such an enemy in the air!


    Therefore, Haiyi was shocked when he saw this, and hurriedly arranged: "Master Naruto has left the village, and we can only do it here! Go and sound the alarm and let Konoha enter the first level of preparation! In addition, immediately mobilize All ninjas, go and guide the villagers to take refuge!"


    "It''s just two people. Is this really necessary...?"


    Another subordinate asked hesitantly, and Hai shouted loudly: "Obey the order! Even if there are only two people, you have to see what level of two people are!"


    Indeed, there were only two intruders, and two figures slowly walked out from behind the smoke at the log leaf gate site.


    They were all wearing the iconic red auspicious cloud coats, and the blood-like writing rounds in their eyes penetrated people''s hearts. It was Lin Feng and Sasuke!


    "A player has been detected to trigger a special villain mission!"


    "Special villain mission: destroy Konoha!"


    "Konoha Ninja Village is the top of the five ninja villages, and is also a key plot location for Naruto. As the villain of Naruto World, how can you not crush it to show your authority!"


    "Reward: 230,000 experience points! C-level gem fragment X1!"


    After Lin Feng saw the task, he was immediately shocked: "It''s like it! It''s not a person who doesn''t answer!"


    Among them, the reward of 230,000 experience points is not unreasonable, but the price is for the entire village, which is not too much or too little, but the most important thing is the last C-grade gem fragment. It will be the last gem fragment collected by Lin Feng!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 335： Desperate Overture

    "Very good... Sasuke, just do whatever you want here!"


    Lin Feng gently pushed Sasuke to show encouragement. Sasuke''s eyes were also full of blood, and the hatred flashed by, and he immediately left.


    For Sasuke��s safety, Lin Feng is quite relieved. Although he has not yet opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel, Sasuke��s own strength is also very good. Among Konoha��s upper ninjas, they are all top existences, except for Kakashi, Outside of top combat power like Akai and Asman, basically no one can help him.


    Moreover, even if the strength may be lost to Kakashi and others, if Sasuke wants to retreat, then Kakashi and the others can''t stop it.


    "I hope he can remember the time of his return, and don''t forget about it." Lin Feng looked at the direction of Sasuke''s disappearance, his hands were sealed, "Next, I will arrest a few people."


    "The technique of wood clone!"


    The four new Lin Feng separated from the body. With the word "disperse", they all turned into phantoms that were hard to see with the naked eye, disappearing in the four directions of Konoha, southeast, northwest, and Lin Feng himself. It was a good time to jump up the fence and overlook a turbulent Konoha Ninja Village.


    A pleasant smile appeared on his face, and Lin Feng looked at Konoha and muttered to himself: "This is the only special seat here. Let me watch a good show!"


    Even Lin Feng��s wooden clones can reach an amazing speed. Soon they reached the corners of the four directions of Konoha Village, and at the same time they put their hands together to make a seal: "Mu Dun Mu Ren Zhi Surgery!"


    Four overwhelming black shadows enveloped the four directions of Konoha Village, and at the same time began to advance toward the inside of the village!


    "Look, what is that!?"


    The ninjas who came to guard and retreat all screamed in horror. Such a huge wooden figure made them see clearly no matter where they were in the village.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The wooden people took their first step, and four loud noises came out simultaneously, covering every space of Konoha, as if playing the prelude called despair.


    The earth was trembling, houses were collapsing, and soot soaring into the sky appeared along with crying. The huge wooden figure just took such a step forward, and it had already caused such a terrifying and terrifying momentum!


    The ninjas gritted their teeth one after another and rushed up quickly. Ninja and ninjutsu were spread out like no money, but facing the giant body of the wooden man, their attacks were almost the same Like mosquito bites.


    "Bang����!"


    The wooden man raised his foot again, and immediately the body of the ninja and the ruins of the building came up, blood and rubble also swayed in the air, creating a scene of purgatory alive, and finally there is a knowledgeable ninja. Recognized the entity of the wooden man.


    However, recognizing it is better than not recognizing it. After clarifying the entity of the wooden man, the ninja was in a trance and shouted like a nervous breakdown: "That thing...is it Mu Dun!?"


    "How come! Why is the secret technique of the original Hokage-sama who guarded Konoha attacking us at this moment!?"


    The surrounding ninjas and villagers all showed incredible despair when they heard the words. The legend of the first generation of Naruto was that they had heard of them since they were young. It is naturally very clear how powerful Mu Dun will be, but now that the original guards them The power of, is waving the sickle of death at them!


    "boom����!"


    The wooden men will not stop because of their shock, four super-large wooden figures crisscrossing the entire Konoha non-stop, destroying everything they see indiscriminately!


    This is still the wooden man technique used by Lin Feng��s wooden clone, and its power has been greatly reduced, but even so, for Konoha, it can already be regarded as a natural disaster level, and it is not an ordinary ninja at all. The degree to which you can contend!


    "In the process of finding someone, I''ll have fun too."


    The wooden avatar on the east side looked at the wooden figure raging not far away, smiled, the electromagnetic field has expanded to the largest range, and began to carefully investigate all the characters in the field.


    In an environment surrounded by crying and groaning, Mu Chibi appeared out of place, and was quickly discovered by the ninja team rushing to support.


    "The target is wearing Akatsuki''s robes, he must be an intruder!" The captain-like ninja commanded loudly, "That wooden man''s caster should be him. You can stop the wooden man as long as you defeat him!"


    Lin Feng gave the support team a cold look. It was a Zhongren brigade composed of about thirty people. After receiving the captain''s order, they were still far away and immediately launched an attack, a dense group of ninjas. Rushing towards Lin Feng.


    "silly!"


    Lin Feng raised his hand to the group of ninjas, and the group of ninjas that were still flying immediately seemed to have received an order, and they all stood still in the air. Afterwards, the ninja army received a new order from the king, all turned their spearheads, and exposed their sharp minions to the supporting ninjas!


    The screams sounded one after another, and the attacking ninjas were killed by their own attacks in no time. The ninjas who came from further away were all shivered when they saw it: "He can control the ninja! Don''t use ninjutsu against him, use ninjutsu for long-range attacks!"


    "I don''t believe it, he can control even ninjutsu attacks!"


    It was the other team leader who gave the order. Obviously, he was very accurate in his judgment, but no matter what experience it was, it didn''t apply to Lin Feng, because he didn''t need to pay for it.


    Fireballs, wind bombs, stone cannons... all kinds of evasion techniques are fiercely attacked, while Lin Feng leisurely draws out a kunai, and throws it hard in the direction of the ninjutsu group and the ninjas: "Super Electromagnetic Gun !"


    The attack that once exploded the Konoha gate, this time it was Konoha Ninja, the dazzling scorching light completely swallowed all the ninjutsu that struck in an instant, and the entire support team was swallowed unabated!


    ����Yes, he doesn''t need to pay a tooth for a tooth at all, he just needs to directly crush it! ..

 Chapter 336： There must be shortcomings!

    "boom!"


    It was another bright light that turned into a terrifying bombardment that penetrated everything, and in the blink of an eye, all the buildings on a whole street were collapsed.


    Mu Chibi shakes his hands, draws a kunai with his left and right hands, and shoots in different directions again: "Super Electromagnetic Cannon!"


    The roar rose again, and the two adjacent streets became thick with smoke, huge holes pierced through the entire row of buildings, and it didn��t take long for the building to be supported by the tattered load-bearing walls. They ended their crumbling. , Completely collapsed!


    "One shot again!"


    There was a happy laugh from Mu Chibi in the ruins, he was actually playing bowling in the building, and he was having fun.


    "Damn it, this devil!"


    Genma took a new team of support ninjas and hid under the short dangerous wall. He carefully observed the wooden clone. As the leader of the team, Genma knew his responsibility.


    Obviously, the two previous support teams have been completely wiped out by the invaders, and the Hyuga tribe in the team also saw the whole process with white eyes, letting Genma understand that neither ninjutsu nor ninjutsu can fight. Pass each other.


    "There is no way, it seems that I have to fight close combat!" Xuanjian gritted his teeth and finally made a decision. "A ninja must have shortcomings. Since the intruder has such a strong long-range aspect, he is definitely not good at dealing close Physical skills of distance!"


    After making a decision, Xuanjian silently slapped a secret signal to his teammates: "All use soil to sneak into his vicinity, and then make a collective attack!"


    More than twenty Zhongren nodded their heads when they saw this, expressing that they understood that they would still be able to use the most basic stealth soil escape technique to be promoted to the Zhongren level.


    The plan went smoothly. They had all come to the feet of Mu Cava, but Mu Cava seemed to be unaware, and continued to destroy a new snack street with great interest.


    "It''s now!"


    Xuanjian shouted, holding a knife and jumping out of the soil, hitting Mu Cava. At the same time, his more than 20 players also broke ground one after another, **** on Mu Chibi''s body.


    However, Mu clone seemed to be shocked by this sudden attack. He didn''t even do the most basic defense. He was completely unresponsive. Xuanjian was overjoyed: "It''s done!"


    Only in the next moment, the azure blue electric light flashing in front of him made Xuanjian deeply understand how badly he was wrong.


    It''s not that it''s not defenseless, but it''s unnecessary!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah -!"


    The horrible howl of a blockbuster filled the entire space. With the wooden avatar as the center, a full ten-meter radius was filled with dazzling bright blue light, and lightning filled every inch of the wooden avatar!


    "Woo..."


    Xuanjian was the strongest player in the team, and he was the only one who survived after being recruited. An unpleasant groan came from Xuanjian''s throat. He opened his eyes with difficulty and saw that the demon''s appearance also came into view, causing Xuanjian to shrink his pupils suddenly!


    "Oh, are you still alive?" Mu Chibi walked over with a sound, "As expected, he is a student who can pass my exam. It is really good when he grows up."


    This unforgettable face, and the words that were enough to confirm his identity, caused Xuanjian to burst out his last strength, and screamed incredible: "You...! How could it be you!?"


    Mu Cava sneered and shook his head, and stepped on Xuanjian''s throat. Even if he died, Xuanjian''s eyes would not be stunned because of the extreme shock.


    "The electromagnetic field has been searched. It seems that the person you are looking for is not in this area. Go to the next place and try to find it."


    Mu Chibi blew a whistle and disappeared instantly.


    In the southern battlefield of Konoha Village, it was another scene. The afterimages that were hard to see with the naked eye were like black streamers, wandering randomly among Konoha Ninja��s queues, bringing up patches of bright red blood. flower!


    "Tighten the line of defense! Tighten the line of defense!" shouted Ibis, who led the team, "His instantaneous technique is so fast!"


    The strength of the clone will increase with the strength of the body, and the speed of the wooden clone used by a strong person of Lin Feng''s level is also far higher than that of all Konoha ninjas.


    Many ninjas didn''t even react to what happened, and they couldn''t even see the incoming enemies. They just felt a pain in their necks and lost consciousness forever.


    The world of martial arts, only fast is not broken, in the face of absolute speed, no ninja can resist!


    Finally, Mu Chibi stopped, allowing Ibis and the surviving ninjas to have a breath of time.


    "Why stopped? Are you tired?" Ibis gasped heavily and thought nervously, "Or, as expected, such a powerful instantaneous technique has many limitations in its use?"


    If it is really as Ibis speculated, it is naturally the best. The enemy''s instantaneous spell is fast, but here is Konoha Ninja Village, where a large number of ninjas will come to support every moment, and it will be abruptly to death him in a short while.


    It��s just that reality quickly gave Ibizi a merciless blow, and only listened to the intruder muttering to himself as if dissatisfied: "After all this time, only more than a hundred have been killed, too. Slow down."


    These words almost made Ibis want to vomit three liters of blood, and killed more than a hundred Konoha ninjas in just a short while, how fast do you want to! ?


    Seeing that the ninjas under his subordinates also showed panic expressions, Ibizi knew that he must be affected by the enemy''s words. When the opponent is in an overwhelming advantage, the words spoken are the most convincing to the inferior. , And Ibis will never allow intruders to succeed!


    "Asshole, stop bluffing!" Ibis yelled at the Mu Cava, "I have seen through your skills. No ninjutsu is perfect. Your instantaneous technique can have such a fast speed. You must sacrifice something. Something may have any drawbacks!"


    ��������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 337： Landscape on top of the world

    The ninjas who are tightening their defenses are also determined to hear that, yes, if the speed is so high, but there is no cost or restriction, then it is really unreasonable, and as long as there are loopholes, it means that the opponent must still be Can be defeated!


    It is a pity that they have no idea that they are only frogs at the bottom of the well, and the spectacular scenery on the top of the world is not something their barren imagination can appreciate!


    Lin Feng''s instantaneous technique is such a perfect state with no shortcomings! Even if it is used by Mu Chibi, it is exactly the same!


    In fact, this is the most standard way to measure the boundless power with shallow and ignorant insights!


    Seeing Ibis who thought he could see through everything, Mu Chibi suddenly felt very funny.


    "A self-righteous kid, I haven''t seen you for so many years, Ibis, you still haven''t grown up." In response to Ibis, Mu Chibi sneered, "No...or it can be said that it is even worse than during the Zhongnin exam. Why not?"


    Chunin... exam?


    Ibizi was obviously taken aback. He had only taken the Zhongnin exam once in his life. The words of Mu Chibi undoubtedly opened the door to the bad memory he didn''t want to recall.


    But what surprised Ibizi most was the content of Mu''s own words. "Have not seen in years"? Could it be that he and the intruder have known each other before?


    He couldn''t help looking at it carefully, but under such a look, he could no longer look away.


    "Captain Ibizi, what''s wrong with you?"


    The ninjas under his ninja first noticed Ibizi��s fault. He had withstood harsh torture and did not give in. Ibizi, whose spirit could be described as a bronze wall and iron wall, was actually involuntarily retreating several steps in a row. His face was full of incredible shock. !


    "How is this possible!?" Ibuki murmured to himself, "The face exactly like that person, exactly the same as in the memory... and you haven''t grown old at all! Who are you!?"


    "As you can see, I am your dear examiner teacher."


    Mu Chibi showed a happy smile on his face. With a wave of his hand, the sword of iron sand suddenly skyrocketed to a length of nearly fifty meters: "But it also wastes some time to renew the old days. It seems that I should speed up my efficiency. Come and try to use the building to kill people!"


    The sword of iron sand-or it should be called the iron sand ship sword now. The length of the sword is fifty meters high. It gathers all the iron sand mobilized by the wooden clone. It has a height of twenty stories, far exceeding everything in the wood leaf. building!


    Such a huge steel epee can only be used by the wooden clone that has a surpassing perfect thousand-hand physique. Naturally, the first moment it appeared, it shocked all the ninjas, so that even their reactions were half a beat slow. This half a beat is enough for the Mu Cavaden of Speed ??Wushuang to kill them countless times!


    "not good!"


    Ibizi was shocked, and just about to shout for command, the figure of Mu clone disappeared.


    When he reappeared, Mu Mu was directly in front of Ibizi, and the Iron Sand Ship Sword shook at high speed, like a super large chainsaw, being cut across by Mu Mu.


    The fountain of blood rose into the sky, and the scene became extremely **** for a while, but at the same time it was as spectacular as art����


    The Konoha ninjas in a group, including Ibis, all flew up high, leaving only the lower body, which was constantly spurting blood, collapsed to the ground!


    Ibizi��s strategy of tightening the line of defense in order to fight against Mu''s speed at the end of the day became their indirect cause of death. The tightened ninjas became good targets for Mu''s body. It must be said to be a great irony.


    Even ordinary people can''t die for a while after being cut in the waist, let alone a strong ninja. Countless screams and screams filled the entire space. With the strong smell of blood in the air, this place is no different from hell!


    "Kill...Kill me!...Please!"


    Moaning and begging for mercy continued one after another, even the ninjas who were unable to succumb to illusion and torture, were crying and begging for the wooden clone as the enemy at this moment!


    Every minute and every second of their lives, they were constantly immersed in extreme torture, overwhelmed by endless pain, and because their physique surpassed ordinary people and was difficult to die, they carried out this torture. The extremely cruel delay lengthened!


    "No more."


    Mu Chibi screamed faintly, kicking a half-length ninja blocking the road. At this time, the new support force had arrived, but at the first moment when he saw it, he was completely stunned by the terrifying scene of purgatory.


    "vomit����!"


    Soon the voice of vomiting and nausea appeared, even trained ninjas, it is mostly difficult to accept this level of cruel stimulation, not to mention those ninjas who have been cut down, there are relatives and friends they are familiar with.


    The only thing incompatible with the surroundings is the blood-stained wooden avatar. Standing in the **** sea of ??the corpse mountain, he is like the Shura of the abyss, with an evil smile on his face.


    ����That is the happy smile after seeing the new target!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!"


    The next moment, the miserable howling began to repeat the cycle, the wooden clone was artificially creating one **** after another, and the eternal kaleidoscope flickered in his eyes. Once it was confirmed that the person looking for was not in the support team, a new round of massacre followed. !


    The huge black long knife slashed back and forth, and the large area also suffered a lot of buildings and buildings. The load-bearing walls were cut off, the support pillars were swept down, and the raised smoke was almost mixed with blood to become ubiquitous blood. mud.


    Cries and screams are the accompaniment to this massacre, and the show called Despair has opened!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 338： Ace Force

    The roar of building materials collapsed constantly echoing in the sky above Konoha''s west side.


    Corresponding with it, there was the wanton and cheerful laughter of Mu Cava. He was sitting on the wooden dragon, galloping in every corner of the street, wherever he went, people blocked the murder building and the collapsed building.


    Apart from dust and rubble, there were only large swarms of ninjas tumbling and moaning. Most of them have a lot of sticking techniques in their bodies, blood flowed into a river under their bodies, and the blood that flowed out could almost stain the ground. It is conceivable how many people fell.


    "No one can fight!"


    While riding the dragon happily, Mu Chibi ridiculed him as much as he could, carrying out the beating, smashing, looting and burning to the end, madly pulling hatred-it''s a pity that the mobs had been wiped out by him long ago.


    This is the first team that Mu Chibi has killed. He is in the land of Konoha. Although there are endless ninjas, it is undoubtedly a pure gift to Shang Mu Chibi. No matter how much he comes, it is useless.


    "Request support! Request support!"


    The remaining Konoha ninjas fought and retreated. They couldn''t even delay the wooden clone for a moment. The only thing they could do now was to keep asking Konoha for help.


    But to be honest, what can you do if you ask for help? They are not going out to fight, but fighting in Konoha''s headquarters themselves!


    "What happened?"


    But fortunately for this reason, the rescue team came so fast, and the three figures quickly landed in front of the help captain.


    "You are...!" The leader of the help-seeking team was overjoyed when he saw this, "Master Hai, Master Lu Jiu and Master Ding Zuo!"


    The person who came was Konoha''s elite elite team "Pig Deer Butterfly", the most elite team composed of the Patriarch of the Mountain Family, the Patriarch of the Nara Family, and the Patriarch of the Autumn Dao Family!


    Seeing them, the help captain seemed to see the hope of victory, and quickly cheered up and said, "For unknown reasons, the enemy can use the first generation of Naruto Master''s Blood Succession Boundary, using the legendary wooden escape secret technique! and Compared to the rumored Tianzang that also uses Mu Dun, it is countless times more powerful!"


    "Mu Dun Secret Art... This is troublesome."


    Lu Jiu groaned after hearing the words, but the wooden clone from the outside world was violently destroying, leaving him little time to think. Every second, Konoha was suffering a huge loss.


    "Let''s go, Hai Yi, Ding Zuo!" Lu Jiu stared into the eyes of his companion, "Use the pig, deer and butterfly formation!"


    "To understanding!"


    "understand!"


    Hai Yi and Ding Zuo all responded, and then started their actions separately. Hai Yi hid in the dark with his hands sealed, and aimed at the wooden avatar that was raging in the distance: "Heart disorder!"


    The strong mental impact is directed towards the wooden clone. Although the mental tactics have a weak effect on the clone, just like Kakashi''s shadow clone will also be affected by Itachi''s illusion, even if it cannot be fully effective, it can still be used. To a small part of the effect.


    Mu Chibi immediately stiffened. Although this only lasted for less than half a second, the pig deer butterfly that cooperated many times would not fail. The dense shadow seams were already entangled in Mu Chibi''s body like black flowers. Watch, firmly tied him in place!


    "Shadow Sewing Black Flower!" Lu Jiu maintained the Jieyin''s posture and shouted, "Okay, it''s done! It''s up to you next, Ding Zuo!"


    "I know!" Ding Zuo''s huge body descended from the sky, and his huge palm with a violent palm wind turned into a fierce slap and pressed against the wooden clone.


    "The technique of super doubling!"


    The fierce attack drove the fierce gale, and before the huge palm pressure reached the wooden avatar, the wind wall that had blown in advance had already blown the wooden avatar''s hair to float. But under the strong wind, Mu Cava''s eyes were still as cold as ice.


    "What''s wrong with this bad premonition?" Lu Jiu felt something wrong in an instant. "Even if you are in deep trouble, most people will struggle until the last minute, but why does he behave so plainly? ?"


    ����It''s as if we didn''t put our team in sight at all!


    Lu Jiu didn''t want to admit this idea at all, but the facts cruelly proved to him that his impressions and feelings were right!


    Mu Chan''s expressionless face only uttered two words, the next moment, Ding Zuo''s super pusher finally touched his body.


    "Banned!"


    As soon as he touched the wooden clone, Ding Zuo suddenly felt a huge exhaustion from the depths of his soul. This feeling kept reflecting and magnifying in his body, and eventually became even Chakra stagnant, completely Not even a little strength is needed.


    The next scene was the scene where the pig, the deer and the butterfly were so surprised that even their jaws were about to fall off. When Ding Zuo��s huge body hit the wooden clone, it began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. ... There is no doubt that the super-doubling technique was forcibly lifted instantly!


    "Dark Water!"


    Mu Chibi spit out two words again, and the Ding seat, who had shrunk to its original size, flew over with difficulty. Ding seat is also worthy of being the Patriarch of the Autumn Road family. He did not panic at all and tried to get rid of the dark water at the first time. The suction power is up.


    "The technique of super doubling!" Ding Zuo''s body suddenly enlarged, but this time it was not used to attack Lin Feng, but to try to resist the dark water of the wooden clone.


    "Idiot... the bigger the body, the harder you fell!" Mu Cava smiled coldly when he saw it, his suction suddenly changed, turning it into a completely opposite throwing force!


    "liberation!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ��������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 339： The brilliance of life

    "Oh!"


    Ding Zuo screamed, his body flew up in the sky, and slammed into the bellflower hall. After crashing the bellflower hall, he still rolled and slid for a full kilometer!


    "Ding seat!"


    Lu Jiu and Hai shouted together worriedly, they never expected that Mu Clone could strike such a thunderous blow without even moving the body!


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn now." Mu Cava looked over coldly, and the suction started again, "Dark Water!"


    "Oops...!" Lu Jiu and Hai Yi were both sucked up in the air without any resistance, and swiftly flew to the wooden clone.


    "By the way, just use the shadow seam to fix the bodies of Hiichi and me..."


    Lu Jiu thought about the power, and immediately thought of a cracking strategy, but the wooden clone would not give him a chance anymore. Two sharp iron-sand swords were quietly erected on their flying orbit, and the next second would be alive. The person was cut in half!


    "Lu Jiu! Hai Yi!" In the first scene when Ding Zuo, who fell on the ground and moaned, raised his eyes, he saw the scene of his partner''s tragic death, and immediately even his eyes were red, "Asshole, I will kill you!"


    Although he was hit hard by the wooden clone, Ding Zuo had no power to fight again, but he still had a secret medicine that exceeded the limits of his body. Under the stimulation of Mu Chibi, Ding Zuo had put all the sequelae behind him. He took out the green, yellow and red pills and poured them into his mouth all at once!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!"


    Ding Zuo roared loudly, and the butterfly-like Chakala wings were in full bloom behind him, and the air seemed to be trembling. This was the real strongest fighting posture of the Patriarch of the Autumn Dao family!


    The surviving ninjas at the scene were shocked by this peerless posture and could not speak. They were far better than the wooden clones who killed Lujiu and Uiichi in seconds, because of the sense of oppression that passed through the air that even they could experience. Clearly.


    This is not over yet, Ding Zuo��s tall body, who has performed the super-doubling technique, is surprisingly getting slimmer, as if the fat all over his body has disappeared, only the brighter butterfly wings behind it show the fat. Where to go-this is the ultimate secret technique of the Qiu Dao family, burning all the fat into chakras!


    The earth began to vibrate and undulate regularly. It was Ding Zuo who was sprinting towards Lin Feng. Chakra gathered all over his body and kicked out: "Butterfly bomb strikes!"


    "Interesting!" Mu Chibi clasped his palms together, "Come on, try it!"


    "Wooden Escape Ranking Technique"


    The giant ghost head wooden shield rose from the ground, with fangs and grimace blocking the wooden clone, solidly protecting the safety of the operator. However, Ding Zuo, who had gone mad at this time, also gained an extraordinary combat power. This was the strongest attack he had acquired at the cost of giving up his life!


    "boom!"


    The two collided in an instant, and the blasting shock wave spread out, and the rest of the bellflower hall was blown into rubble. The lingering ninjas were even harder to protect themselves, and they performed all kinds of ninjutsu in the aftermath. To protect their own safety, this level of engagement has far surpassed their realm!


    The thick smoke that soared into the sky gradually dissipated, revealing the result of this shocking blow. The surviving ninjas also watched nervously, because this result represents their next destiny, and even Konoha''s next safety!


    "hateful--!"


    The dull voice came out, it was the voice of Ding Zuo, and the ninjas not only turned pale after hearing it. Immediately afterwards, they finally saw the scene under the smoke. The first thing that came into view was the extremely broken wooden shield of the ghost head.


    This indicated that the attacker��s defense was successfully breached by Ding Zuo, and it made the ninjas happy, but they soon saw that Ding Zu��s attack eventually stopped at a place close to the wood clone and hit deeply. He entered the dark iron sand wall, but couldn''t move on any longer.


    It was almost like playing a roller coaster. It was too exciting when they fell together. The remaining ninjas changed their faces when they saw it, and finally became bloodless. Because they soon also knew what Ding Zuo''s "hateful" refers to.


    The ferocious long wood dragon winds around Ding Zuo''s body, absorbing the huge amount of chakras that erupted from Ding Zuo, and even the wings of the chakras are shrinking at a terrifying speed.


    At the same time, several huge wooden escape palms firmly grasped Ding Zuo''s limbs, making him unable to move. This is more than a stagnation of the attack, it is already the hands of a wooden avatar that even has personal freedom!


    "Wooden escape is the art of bagging!"


    Mu Cava took a long sigh of relief, stood up, and walked straight to Dingzao who had become smaller because Chakra was quickly absorbed by light.


    "It bursts out all the brilliance of his life, and the fireworks in exchange are not bad, but that''s it." Lin Feng raised his right hand and waved it down at the tired seat Ding, "Let me send you. Let''s make the last trip!"


    The vast lightning spear smashed straight down, and it was the natural majesty standing at the apex of Thunder Dunge. The quality of the attack was comparable to that of a unicorn, and Ding Zuo was killed instantly.


    A new light burst out from the ruins, and the glory of light almost surpassed the decisive blow of Ding Zuo, making it difficult for the remaining ninjas to even open their eyes.


    After a while, the silence on the court was restored, and the vision of the ninjas returned. They hurriedly looked in the direction of Ding Zuo, only to find that the Mu Chibi was also looking at them.


    The chill that hits the heavenly spirit is born in everyone''s body. As the wooden avatar approaches step by step, many people feel that their hearts are about to jump out. This is the real naked face to death!


    There is no hope of winning or escape, the dawn of victory brought by the elite team of "Pig Deer Butterfly" was easily crushed by the wooden clone, thus bringing everyone into the most desperate abyss!


    "It seems that there is no one I am looking for in this place, and the power gained by the clones has been consumed a bit too much," Mu Chibi tilted his head and smiled evilly at them, "So I should get rid of all the bugs as soon as possible. Come on!"..

 Chapter 340： Mourning

    On the northern front of Konoha Village, golden giants arrogantly crisscross the battlefield.


    Said it is a front line, in fact, it is a large group of people joining hands to fight against the wooden avatar. The golden light of Suzuo Nogu showed a complete three-headed six-arm posture, and three heavenly spears swept all enemies between the big opening and closing!


    "Damn it, how could it be so strong..."


    The resisting ninjas fell on the building to gasp, and then the building was swept down by the Sky Spear, forcing the ninjas to retreat again and again.


    The surrounding streets were plunged into a sea of ??flames, and Suzuo was full of sorrows wherever he went.


    Everything was ignited mercilessly, and the villagers who were too late to evacuate, the ninjas who were seriously injured and hard to move, all burned with the house in pain, struggling to spend their last remaining lives in the fire!


    The bright flames of Li Zhiyan are wrapped on the Sky Spear, which makes the Sky Spear possess ultra-high temperature far exceeding that of iron weapons. The facts have also been confirmed. These three spears cannot be resisted at all, no matter what weapon is touching The redness and melting will begin as soon as it arrives!


    The armor of the surface, which is close to the surface temperature of the sun, is also perfect to protect Susano. Although the heat is slightly weaker than that of the flames, it can still effectively prevent all close combat, because no one can resist with a physical body. Such high heat!


    There are no loopholes between the offense and defense. Naturally, the Konoha ninjas are miserable, and they are losing ground. They have tried long-range ninjutsu, but they are basically difficult to shake Susano. The strong protection.


    The electromagnetic field is expanded to the utmost extent by the wooden clone. While looking for people, you can also get a panoramic view of all the surrounding movements. The vision without blind spots makes all sneak attacks invisible, and even makes the Konoha ninjas face. The illusion of an unbreakable copper wall and iron wall!


    "Don''t retreat!" Ebisu was also in the attacking team. "No matter how strong he is, there is only one person, but we have hundreds of companions on the scene, and reinforcements are still arriving continuously, no You can wipe out the enemy in a while!"


    Ebisu''s voice made Mu clone look at him a few more times. This sentence did bring up the war spirit of the Konoha ninjas again, but what they didn''t know was that Mu clone was also waiting for reinforcements to arrive.


    -Killing piece by piece is too inefficient, he wants to kill a bunch at a time!


    The ninjas gathered more and more, and finally, the number had reached the scale that almost reproduced Lin Feng''s battle against the Thousand Armed Army in the Forest of Static and Dynamic.


    They roared and snarled, their eyes were red with blood, and their spirits were stimulated by the screams and screams everywhere, and they pounced on Susao Nohu, everyone was so desperate.


    Ninja and ninjutsu surged in hordes, flooding Suzuo Nohu like a sea tide. Sometimes enough numbers can indeed produce qualitative changes. At this moment, even Suzuo Nohu has begun to appear indefinite. Up.


    "The enemy is about to be unable to hold it anymore, everyone do your best!" Ebisu''s voice became more and more passionate, and he himself was also the leader of the attack, "Protect our family, protect our companions, protect As the next generation of Konoha we hope!"


    "It''s a missed scene. It''s exactly the same as when the Thousand-Hand Army was besieging me. Could this kind of gang fight''s will have been passed down all the way by the Thousand-Hand Clan?" Mu Cava laughed softly, "But compared to the past, My level is already different!"


    As soon as Mu Chibi''s voice fell, Susao Nenghu had already set his posture, and the three Heavenly Spears lined up in a circle, unanimously facing outward.


    And the wooden avatar inside Suzano made a completely different action. He grinned and took both hands: "Dark Water!"


    The huge suction power spread out in all directions, and even the air seemed to be pulled over, turning into a huge wind wall and blowing it towards Susao, the fragments of the building and the flesh and blood of the bones were also picked up by the wind. , Accompanied by the howling of the gale.


    Even the wind direction changed, let alone the Konoha ninjas who were besieging them. They all rose into the air uncontrollably and quickly flew towards the golden Reaper.


    The next moment, the **** of death revealed its truly terrifying face.


    "Corona!"


    The arc appeared on the outside of Susano, and it continued to enlarge and spread.


    It was bright red at first, and then the color became more and more dim, but the light became more and more exuberant, and the temperature and light escaped unscrupulously toward the entire space, like the crown of the blazing sun!


    A figure was submerged in the corona. To be precise, they hadn''t even touched the photosphere before turning to ashes on the way.


    The last memory they have left is the incredibly bright dim light, and then the water in the eyeballs is directly evaporated, and the retina is directly burned!


    "This...is this really what ninjutsu can do!?"


    No one dares to believe their eyes, but the hotter and hotter air forces them to admit it at the last moment of their lives-yes, they are just as facing the sun, and there is no way to resist this peerless power, which is also constructed by Chakra !


    Although this dark light is completely different from the scorching sun in the sky, they are quite sure that what they see is the scorching sun.


    Even the most stubborn Ebisu recognized it in his heart, because the slightly dim light was not blocked by his sunglasses. It dries, shatters, and reconverts into the most basic ionic state, just like that one by one. The ninjas who are forced to fly to the sun end in the same way!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ����������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 341： Passion

    After a while, the battlefield returned to tranquility.


    The whole space was dead silent, forming a completely opposite atmosphere from the explosions coming from a distance, which seemed out of place. Only after a while, the loud shouts of killing and violent destruction, as well as the ubiquitous crying, gradually filled the silence.


    Suddenly, a cry of grief and indignation broke the silence faster.


    "Asshole, I am going to kill you!"


    The voice was so angry that Ling Mu''s clone looked at it involuntarily, and then the Mu clone was startled immediately and muttered to himself: "Is this a victory for waiting? I have already checked this piece. In the area, I confirmed that there was no one I was looking for. I didn''t expect the target to hit him by himself."


    The other party didn''t care what Mu Chibi was saying, but rushed up with a desperate roar, Mu Chibi smiled slightly and stretched out his hand to him.


    ...


    Lin Feng stood on the broken wall, his robe with red clouds on the black background was blown by the gale, but he no longer watched the raging wooden figures and clones. Instead, he closed his eyes and listened carefully. The sound of slaughter.


    Before long, Lin Feng opened his eyes, he opened his hands with a big laugh, like a lonely conductor, playing an unprecedented movement in a place no one knew.


    This movement is like the hymn in the church, praising the suffering, chanting the carnage, lingering in the ears.


    Yes, his music is not only moaning/groaning, screaming, crying, but also the loud noise of the collapse of houses, the extinction of the ninja dying, the desperate cry of the villagers, other than that, it is soaring into the sky. The burning light and the dense smoke everywhere are excellent notes, and together they formed this grand suite called despair!


    And now, the show is approaching the climax/tide, and Lin Feng is the controller of the climax/tide!


    "Sasuke has returned on time, and the news from Mu Chibi has all the people who want to be arrested..." Lin Feng combined his hands, and the extremely black sphere appeared in his hand, "Then, it has started!"


    "Taste the ultimate power of this S-level����Dark Acupoint Dao!"


    The black sphere resolutely floated above Konoha, and it became bigger and bigger. In the end, almost everyone in the village could see it clearly.


    "what is that����!?"


    All the ninjas looked up at the sky at the same moment. Although they couldn''t feel any chakras from the black ball, their bodies were already warning them all the time��flee! escape! escape! Run away! The farther you escape, the better!


    Even if no one knows what it is, everyone''s intuition seems to become extremely sensitive at this moment, because the feeling of destroying everything is too strong, so strong that everyone is cold and sweaty and their legs tremble.


    "Konoha... is it still going to be destroyed today?"


    Asma, who was struggling to resist the wooden man, raised her head in horror. This unfounded thought irresistibly occupied all of his body and mind. He could feel the strength of Konoha''s top notch more clearly. The black sphere was right. It is the ultimate destruction!


    However, he has no power to change anything, he can only watch the black ball rise higher and higher, and finally reach the commanding height.


    In the next instant, even greater silence fell on the entire Konoha Village, and the wailing and exclamation seemed to disappear.


    All the ninjas rose into the air, everything rose into the sky, and the slow-moving air suddenly accelerated, converging into a huge tornado visible to the naked eye and rolling straight up toward the black ball. Even the invisible wind could not resist this absolute. Of gravity!


    It''s not just wind, no one can resist this power like God''s punishment. As long as it is something that is visible or invisible, it floats quickly, accelerating and rushing towards it. The dark hole in the sky.


    First, lighter things such as houses, big trees, and rubble, then houses, ruins, and rocks, and then the dirt on the ground, all of them deviated from their original positions and became giants in the sky. Part of the planet.


    The ninjas desperately tried to fix themselves with chakras and ninjas, but these were all useless struggles, because soon, the things they depended on to fix also lost their support, and they were pulling in their desperate eyes. They fly to the asteroid!


    Gravity is getting bigger and bigger, as if there is no end, finally, the real high/tide finally comes, the ground around Konoha Village is covered with bottomless cracks and cracks, and it is getting bigger and bigger. Deeper, until it detonated a loud noise!


    Mountains, rivers, buildings, land, woods... they were all uprooted together with Konoha Village, forming floating continents, drifting all the way to the bottom of the dark tunnel, and finally increasing the asteroid again. More than doubled!


    Sasuke looked dumbfounded behind Lin Feng. This kind of extraordinary power is really shocking. The Konoha Ninja Village he used to be familiar with is no longer even a shadow. The only thing left is the invisible Super giant potholes, and the artificial planets in the sky that shade the sky!


    "There are so many stars with comparable power," Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, "Now what is left is to wait for the ending actors to arrive. It should be almost time to calculate."


    It was said that Cao Cao would be there when he wiped it. Not long after Lin Feng finished speaking, a large cloud of smoke rose up in the canyon-like pit, revealing three huge bodies.


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes to look at the smoke. At this moment, a smaller smoke rose silently over his back. The newly appeared figure held up the sword-shaped Chakra phantom in his hand. Aiming at the moment when Lin Feng''s attention was diverted!


    "It''s done!" The howling azure blue sphere shot out, "Helix pill shuriken!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 342： A new force against the sky!

    Lin Feng didn''t even look at the attack. He picked up Sasuke with his hand and jumped to the side. The attacker was shocked when he saw it, because he had already predicted a secret move that the enemy would never expect!


    "Helix pill shuriken burst!"


    The natural chakra inside the azure blue sphere was aroused and spread violently. The strong wind blowing made Lin Feng''s robe hunt and hunt, but it stopped in front of Lin Feng and stopped expanding.


    Lin Feng looked at the attack in front of him indifferently, very calm and relaxed, as if he also expected that the attack would never hit him.


    "How could this be?" The attacker fell in front of the three huge figures and cried out, "Why does he know exactly about the expansion scale of Helixmaru Shuriken!?"


    "Because this technique of ninjutsu was passed down from me strictly speaking," Lin Feng said lightly, "I actually want to use it against me. It''s really a trick, Naruto."


    The person who came was Naruto in the fairy mode, and behind him were obviously the three huge toads, Wentai, Jian Yuguang, whose eyes were full of hatred.


    Naruto was visibly taken aback after hearing Lin Feng''s voice, and when he fixed his eyes again, he was completely stunned-Lin Feng and Sasuke, the two people he most wanted to bring back to Konoha, were both impressive at this moment. Standing not far from him, dressed in Xiao''s signature red cloud gown with black background.


    "The enemy who attacked Konoha, could it be..." Naruto was a little confused, looking around, "Ki, where about Konoha...?"


    "Naruto����"


    Shen Zuo jumped in front of him, pointed upwards, and said painfully: "I''m sorry, but I still have to tell you the truth, Konoha is there now!"


    After hearing this, Naruto looked up. From the time he first appeared, Naruto had always felt that the sky was dark, and at this moment he finally saw the real reason.


    It was an incredibly large planet, suspended above his head like a miracle, blocking most of the sunlight, creating a terrible sense of oppression that obscured the sky and the sun. Then look at the huge deserted pits all around. Dong, Naruto immediately understood something, and his face became pale.


    "Yes," Lin Feng said lightly at this time, "Konoha has been completely destroyed, and it is in my hands!"


    At this time, in Lin Feng''s task list, the task of destroying Konoha was in a state of completion, and 230,000 experience points and C-level gem fragments also arrived on the account.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Shen Zuo and Naruto''s explanation, Lin Feng immediately combined the seven gem fragments into one and started a new lottery!


    "Do you want to activate C-level gems?"


    "whether"


    "Skill extraction succeeded!"


    The sound of the system appeared in Lin Feng''s mind. Lin Feng looked at it carefully, and the newly extracted ability revealed its true colors.


    "I didn''t expect it to be this ability!" After reading it, Lin Feng looked overjoyed, and immediately squandered the up to 430,000 experience points, and spent a full 120,000 experience points to directly upgrade his ability to A level. !


    The power that reaches Lin Feng''s level has few abilities that can surprise him so much, but the abilities drawn this time are obviously exceptions, which can be described as extremely abnormal. Even the level of A is enough to be in Lin Feng''s realm. Played a decisive role in the battle!


    It does not have any complicated skills. Even if it reaches A level, the explanatory text is very scarce, but the so-called concentration is the essence:


    "The extraction ability is: C-level Straight Death Demon Eye!"


    "The level of the Eye of Death has been improved."


    "The current level of the Eye of Death is A Grade!"


    "The Demon Eye of Straight Death is a type of causal weapon that directly connects to the ultimate source of death in the world! Everything has weaknesses. The Demon Eye of Straight Death can see the''death'' of things, and visualize the intangible concept of''death'' Receive in the form of a message!"


    "The magic eye of Straight Death has been detected with an attached skill."


    "Skills a dead line: the existing''death'' becomes a line that emerges on the surface of existence. Whatever is cut by this line will directly reach the end of''death'' regardless of material and nature! (A-level state cannot understand abstract things Death, such as time and space


    "The second dead point of skill: The dense existence of the concept of''death'' requires all energy to be seen. Therefore, it consumes a lot of energy when using it, and there is no time to perform all operations except direct death attacks, but the effect is more than the dead line. Powerful! (A-level state cannot understand the death of abstract things, such as time and space


    That''s right, the new ability is one of the highest-level magic eyes in the world of the moon. It was once thought that the eyes of death did not exist in reality, but only existed in myths and legends!


    Everything and everything will be vulnerable to the eyes of the dead! No matter how powerful the existence is, it will treat the ants and crawlers equally before dying the Demon Eye, and will kill them with one blow!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 343： Narutos Shake

    Hearing Lin Feng''s personal confession, Naruto''s face turned paler, he backed away a few steps in a daze, and muttered to himself: "Why... why do you do this..."


    "Even if he might endanger Konoha''s safety, endanger the peace of the entire Ninja World--"


    What Jilaiya asked him the same day appeared in Naruto''s mind, but now the facts are completely certain, more than "possible", in fact Lin Feng has completely wiped out Konoha!


    In addition, Lin Feng joined the Akatsuki organization, saying that it would endanger the peace of the entire Ninja world, which made it difficult for Naruto to accept for a while.


    I said at the time that I wouldn''t let this happen, but in the end I couldn''t do it at all!


    But Naruto really can��t hate Lin Feng. After all, he hasn��t witnessed Konoha��s destruction with his own eyes. He can��t imagine the tragic situation, and he will never give up people close to him, nor will he be completely controlled by hatred. , This is Naruto''s best forbearance and character.


    "Wait, if that''s the case, then is the lecherous immortal being you..." Naruto was in a daze, and suddenly remembered something, blurted out with disappointment, pain and anger, "Brother Lin Feng, you Why did it happen like this! Why kill the lecherous immortals, why destroy Konoha!"


    Lin Feng did not reply, but just smiled coldly, but Sasuke snorted coldly, "This is the revenge of our Uchiha family against Konoha! To what extent Konoha has harmed the Uchiha family, I am afraid that a guy like you can''t even dream of it. Yes, Naruto!"


    "Sasuke..."


    Naruto looked dull and opened his mouth and said, "But isn''t it all over? If you just cling to revenge, there will be no good results!"


    "It''s really frivolous," Sasuke''s expression also went cold. "If you don''t know this kind of pain yourself, you dare to speak nonsense here, so easy!"


    "That''s not the case, Sasuke!" Naruto said anxiously, "You are my best friend, I just don''t want you to fall into the darkness like this!"


    "best friend����?"


    Because of Lin Feng, the relationship between Sasuke and Naruto is even higher than the original book. Even Sasuke��s character would not deny this friendship, but he just narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "It''s true, Naruto..."


    Naruto was overjoyed when he heard that, he heard Sasuke continue to say: "But it''s all because of the second brother, isn''t it? Now I am still fighting with the second brother, but you are standing on the opposite side of the second brother. Think about it. Don��t you find it both ridiculous and ironic about your feelings towards your second brother when you were young!


    "Naruto, I treat you as my best friend, so I also advise you," Sasuke sent Naruto''s words back. "Don''t you always want to save me and my second brother? As long as you can come and join us, Then it will naturally return to the same situation as in the past!"


    After hearing this, Naruto felt a little shaken. Yes, apart from being Hokage, Lin Feng and Sasuke are his biggest wishes!


    Shen Zuo saw that the secret path was not good, and instigated natural energy to scream: "Naruto! Don''t be fooled! Think about Jiraiya''s death, think about the demise of the village, it''s all done by this demon in front of you!"


    This remark was like thunder, making Naruto immediately clear his mind, gritted his teeth and said: "It is indeed as you said, I really want to be with you and Brother Lin Feng, but not in this way! What I want to do, is Bring you back to the right path and stand together under the sun!"


    "Brother Lin Feng is undoubtedly wrong!" Naruto''s eyes were firm, "Therefore I can''t agree. I will defeat both you and Brother Lin Feng, so that you can all return to the bright world!"


    "Huh... you really disappointed me, Naruto." Sasuke took a few steps forward. "Alright, I''ve long wanted to see it. After these years of cultivation, who are you and me? Be stronger!"


    "No, let me come here."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand to stop Sasuke, seeing his second brother with a firm expression, Sasuke stepped back obediently after an unwilling look at Naruto.


    Lin Feng''s reason for stopping Sasuke is also very simple. Naruto''s challenge mission has obviously been successfully triggered. For Lin Feng, who has just spent 120,000 experience points, it is definitely not letting go, but...


    "It''s only worth 30,000 experience points, which is far from it." Lin Feng squinted his eyes, "Naruto, I suggest you let Nine Tails come and fight me, otherwise you will have a chance to win a few points in a row. Nothing."


    Nine Tails is the strongest tail beast. Not only is it self-proclaimed, but its actual combat power is also true. Once Naruto enters the tail beastization state and continues to explode, it is completely equivalent to Akai opening the eight-door Dunjia. Device.


    "I won''t use that guy''s power. I have already practiced to a very strong level. Next, let you see the results of my hard work!"


    Naruto Yurin separated two shadow avatars. Helixmaru shuriken once again whistled and condensed in his hand. Then the two shadow avatars disappeared with the smoke, and the audience shouted like a rainbow: "This is the first The last shot of Helix Pill Shuriken in the second fairy mode, let''s decide the outcome in one fell swoop!"


    "It seems that you need to be re-educated," Lin Feng''s voice has completely cooled down, "You are too weak now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Feng''s body appeared directly in front of Naruto as if it had crossed time and space!


    "So fast!"


    Naruto was shocked, and immediately he had to smash Lin Feng with the spiral pill shuriken in his hand, but Lin Feng was already stronger than Naruto, and his strong physique that was incomparable between the pillars completely offset it. Taking advantage of the increase in fairy mode, he easily grabbed Naruto''s wrist.


    "Banned!"


    With the same order, the last card that contained Naruto''s hope for victory, the Helixmaru Shuriken that he had placed all hopes in, disappeared out of thin air!


    ������������..

 Chapter 344： One hit kill!

    "how come����"


    Naruto was stunned, but Lin Feng''s attack never stopped. He slammed Naruto''s nose with a fierce punch, sending him flying out like a cannonball: "Use your body pain to study well, study It is absolutely impossible for you to contend with the fact that I am!"


    "Asshole!"


    Wen Tai and other toads are not decorations. Jian and Guangdu waved their Zen stick and double knives to form an encirclement with Wen Tai. They surrounded Lin Feng and smashed the weapon in his hand.


    "Get revenge for your mother!" Even with Jian''s character, after seeing Lin Feng, he was full of hatred and thought of Zhima''s deep hatred. Wen Tai and Guang refused to give in too much, the huge weapon wrapped in the torn air closer and closer to Lin Feng!


    As the center of the siege, Lin Feng did not evade at all, instead closed his eyes.


    It was just that when he opened his eyes again, the pupils of his eyes were already shining with a magical rainbow light, which was the sign that the highest-level magic eye was activated!


    The whole world changed its appearance in Lin Feng''s eyes in a flash. The sky, the earth, the weapon attacked and even Wen Tai and other toads were all intertwined with strange lines.


    "The body is obviously so huge, but there are fewer dead lines than humans," Lin Feng snorted coldly, "It is true that Miaomu Mountain has its own uniqueness, but it is meaningless to me!"


    Seeing that the attack was already close at hand, large swaths of sharp iron sand waved immeasurably, cutting the incoming object along the dead line with ease. Time seemed to return to normal from a slow speed. The three sturdy weapons were all completed at the same time Broken!


    The fragments of the blade and the Zen stick were tumbling and flying in the air, and even the strong shield of Jian also shattered into pieces.


    Including the three toads whose weapons were destroyed, they were all eyes full of disbelief. We must know that the weapons that can be used by giant psychic beasts to fight are all famous products made by special methods. I dare not say that it is invincible, but its own sturdiness has also supported this super-large-scale battle for many years, but it has never been broken.


    But now, this legend was easily broken by a human being, and the personal weapons that had accompanied them for countless years were completely crushed by Lin Feng effortlessly!


    "hateful����!"


    After a short period of sluggishness, Wentai and Jian Heguang, as if they had a heart, continued to punch Lin Feng with their punches or palms. With their own size and weight advantages, this angry blow is absolutely for humans. It can be called extremely deadly.


    However, Lin Feng still didn''t move half a step. He just flipped his hands and pulled out two kunai to hold his left and right hands. At the same time, the iron sand turned into a sharp blade and attached to the soles of his shoes, and directly faced the three attacking ones like a man''s arm as a car. Giant hand.


    "Second brother!"


    Sasuke was shocked when he saw it, but because the distance was too far, it was difficult to rescue Lin Feng at this instant.


    However, Shen Zuo is full of excitement with revenge on his face, but under the excitement there is still uncertainty. With Shen Zuo''s age, he naturally felt that something was wrong in an instant. Why did the demon make such a stupid behavior and try to lean on it? The mere kunai and the small blade resist the attack?


    But on the surface, Shen Zuo couldn''t find the wrong place anyway. He insisted on saying that there was something different. That was because Shen Zuo felt that Lin Feng had concentrated a lot of energy for some reason, and even the aura exuding from him was The drastic changes.


    The short attack time did not allow much thought. In a blink of an eye, Wen Tai waited for the toad''s fist to actually hit it, and Shen Zuo was also mentally shocked: "He is dead!"


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Three consecutive loud noises of heavy objects falling, with billowing smoke and dust flooded their faces with horror and incomprehension. These three noises were actually made by Wen Taihejian and Guang paralyzed on the ground!


    On the other hand, Lin Feng was completely unscathed, as if the person under siege was not him at all!


    "Why...how could this...what happened!?"


    Shen Zuo was trembling and muttering to himself, with his immortal perception, he had already sensed that Wen Taihe Jian Yu Guang had no life!


    "Wen Tai! Jian! Guang! What''s wrong with you!" This development is so incredible, so beyond common sense, that Shen Zuo shouted out, "Why is it like this! The devil''s attack is unacceptable for a while!" In terms of your body shape, shouldn''t it be just like a mosquito bite!"


    "It''s so noisy, old guy." Lin Feng said lightly, "Snake a snake and hit seven inches, as long as it hits the right place, then no matter what it is, I can kill with one blow!"


    The previous Lin Feng concentrated all his energy to observe the dead spots of Wentai and other toads. Their size is too large, and cutting the dead lines is obviously not efficient. As long as they stab the dead spots, no matter how large their bodies are, they will immediately Stop physical skills and directly reach the end of "death"!


    "Boss Toad!"


    Things really happened so fast. Lin Feng killed three toads instantly with just one blow, so that after the dust settled, Ming was able to get up, his face was full of nosebleeds, and his eyes were full of amazement. And confused.


    "By the way, Naruto! Hurry up and enter the fairy mode again!" Shen Zuo was awakened from a trance state by Naruto''s cry, and he quickly took out the scroll and gave a strong shot, "Inverse psychic art!"


    When the smoke appeared, a shadow clone of Naruto came to the battlefield and turned into a natural chakra to return to Naruto''s body, making the eye shadow around Naruto''s eyes rise again.


    Lin Feng sighed, shook his head and muttered to himself: "Are you still reluctant to use nine tails? Forget it, I''ve guessed it would be like this a long time ago, so I''ve already prepared early."


    "So, let me speed up the progress!" The eternal kaleidoscope of Lin Feng''s eyes quickly rotated, locking onto Naruto not far away, "Agaliu!"


    At the same time, Xuan''ao''s power also covered Lin Feng''s own body: "Da Ru!"


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 345： Get up!

    Naruto only felt a line of sight shrouded him, and then a wonderful feeling filled his body, but Naruto had no time to think about what it meant, and rushed towards Lin Feng with endless anger: "Damn it. , What did you do to the toad boss?"


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Lin Feng''s movements became incredibly fast for Naruto for some reason, and Naruto was immediately knocked out one step earlier, "They have been killed by me!"


    Naruto rolled back several tens of meters before stopping, and a piece of smoke was blown along the way, like a virtual passage.


    "Why is it suddenly stronger..."


    Naruto climbed up again with difficulty, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and rushed up again: "Since the physical skills are not as good as yours, use an invisible attack!"


    Lin Feng hummed coldly, watching Naruto who was approaching quickly, his eyes full of mockery.


    "Frog Team!"


    Naruto punched again. Lin Feng raised his hand and pushed away Naruto''s fist. At the same time, his head shifted slightly in the air, seeming to dodge some invisible attack, causing Naruto''s pupils to shrink.


    "Do you know why Jilai doesn''t use frog gang hands frequently?" Lin Feng''s cold voice sounded in his ears, "because the so-called''invisible'' is only meaningful to people who have never seen this trick!"


    Naruto instantly understood Lin Feng''s words. The natural chakra that the frog team can drive has an upper limit, so there is a corresponding limit for the increased attack distance!


    It''s just that he understood it was too late, Lin Feng grabbed his collar and threw it away fiercely.


    "boom!"


    The smoke rose to the sky, and Naruto was hit even harder this time. He only felt that the bones all over his body were about to be broken, but he still insisted on standing up.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!"


    Naruto yelled for the third time and rushed up. Lin Feng kicked out mercilessly, hitting Naruto''s abdomen, and Naruto immediately spurted blood and flew out.


    "It''s impossible...!" Looking at the scene before him in shock, he couldn''t understand why this happened. Obviously when he was also in the fairy mode, he could still entangle with Lin Feng in physical skills, but the status quo Become a one-sided sling!


    The extremely powerful fairy mode, in Lin Feng''s hands, can''t even survive a round, and he doesn''t even have the qualifications to make Lin Feng move half a step. It''s like a difference of several dimensions of combat power!


    "Come on again, Naruto."


    Lin Feng said coldly, Naruto shook his head vigorously to make himself more awake, and then rushed over with the shadow clone.


    However, Lin Feng just waved his hand and easily dissipated all of Naruto''s shadow clones. Then he raised his foot and kicked Naruto into the sky like a kite.


    "boom!"


    Naruto fell to the ground feebly, but after a while, he tried to get up with a trembling, his eyes full of determination that he would never give up.


    "Come here and let me see your power, Naruto!"


    Lin Feng laughed wildly and extended an invitation to Naruto. This time Naruto re-parted the shadow clone, but instead of attacking Lin Feng, he condensed the blue spiral pill in both hands, and then his body shot over quickly: "Xianfa spiral Lianwan!"


    "It''s useless!" Lin Feng was slightly short, avoiding the spiral pill at a speed far exceeding Naruto, and at the same time punched Naruto''s chin heavily, "It''s all the same!"


    "Gah��"


    Naruto couldn''t even make a scream, and while carrying a flying blood flower, he turned his body and fell into the distance.


    "Weak! Very weak! Too weak!" Lin Feng didn''t even move a step, laughing like harsh irony, cruelly piercing into Naruto''s ears, "It''s so weak that I can''t lift my strength. ,Naruto!"


    "But... nasty!" Naruto struggled to prop up his body, and once again separated the shadow clone, condensing a loudly neighing Helix Maru Shuriken in his hand.


    If you can''t fight melee, then attack from a distance! At the very least, we must force Lin Feng to move forward!


    But Naruto had completely forgotten, or because of Lin Feng''s heavy blow, Naruto had a slight concussion, so that he neglected the most fundamental problem-the initiative to fight was never in his hands!


    "Dark Water!"


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand towards Naruto, and Naruto was already overwhelmed and flew over quickly, even before he could throw the spiral pill shuriken.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Naruto came to Lin Feng with the spiral pill shuriken. The black light of the ban flashed on Lin Feng''s hand, and then followed his heavy punch to Naruto''s cheek!


    Naruto was like a broken wire puppet. He was knocked off again without any resistance. His body bounced and fell on the ground due to huge kinetic energy, hitting seven or eight pits all the way, and then gradually stopped. .


    "Get up, Naruto!" A grinning smile appeared on Lin Feng''s face, "Come and attack me!"


    "Ah...!"


    Naruto opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood, and the fairy mode was over, and his body was as heavy as a kilogram. Even though he felt extremely difficult to move half a minute, he still squirmed his body hard and tried to stand up again.


    "Oh..." Lin Feng tilted his head, "It seems that I have to give you some more stimulation."


    He turned his head to look at Shen Zuo. At this time Shen Zuozheng unfolded the scroll with an anxious expression, and used the inverse psychic technique to summon the last shadow clone to help Naruto complete the opening of the fairy mode.


    It wasn''t until after finishing all that Shen Zuo found that Lin Feng looked over. Suddenly it felt that the temperature around him was about to drop to freezing point, and his body was completely frozen and could not move at all. His brain was full of blood-red eternal kaleidoscopes!


    "I will show mercy and grant you the same way of death as your wife." Lin Feng''s temples flashed thunders, and finally condensed into a roaring terrifying spear, "The spear of lightning!"


    "--No!"


    Naruto��s desperate shout came from a distance, but the slightest shout couldn��t stop Thor��s ruling. The dazzling blue light would swallow as deep as a beast like a beast! ..

 Chapter 346： Anger and sadness

    ����������������������������������������������������������������������-


    Whether it was because of anger that gave him motivation, or because the fairy mode gave him power again, Naruto roared and got up, and shot at Lin Feng with his head.


    It��s just that no matter how hard Naruto works, the strength of Agaliu in his body is weakened. Against Lin Feng, who is stronger than him and used Daru to increase his strength again, it is almost like a baby fighting with an adult. .


    This can be said to be real bullying and abuse!


    Sure enough, Naruto spouted blood again and flew out, falling on the ground and vomiting blood, but his eyes were still fixed on Lin Feng.


    "Ah, I''m so tired of playing."


    Lin Feng shook his head, raised his hand, and grabbed Naruto with dark water. After avoiding Naruto''s spiral pill, he fell to the ground with one foot.


    "hateful����"


    As soon as Naruto wanted to get up, Lin Feng lifted his foot to chop his neck and stepped him back on the ground.


    Feeling the weak but determined struggle at his feet, Lin Feng smiled slightly and beckoned and said: "Naruto, let me show you a good thing, but I took some effort to catch it from Konoha specially for you. Oh."


    Naruto''s head was already very confused at this time. After hearing Lin Feng''s words, he instinctively felt quite bad.


    "Asshole... you guys let me go!"


    "I''m going to kill you! You demon!"


    "Let go of me! If you have the ability, let the uncle come down and single out...!"


    Familiar voices spread into Naruto��s ears one after another, Naruto��s pupils suddenly shrank, he looked up hard, and saw Konoha Twelve Ninja, who was the most familiar companion in the past, were all restrained by iron sand and held on him. In front of him.


    "You...what are you going to...?"


    Naruto''s hoarse voice was already trembling, and Lin Feng faintly replied: "Since you don''t want to use nine tails, then I have to force you to use nine tails."


    "Force me to use the nine tails?" Naruto gasped, his unfavorable premonition deepened, "Wait, I..."


    "what--!"


    Before Naruto finished speaking, one arm fell in front of his eyes with blood. Naruto was very familiar with this arm. There is no doubt that this is Shino''s arm!


    When Naruto''s screams of unquenchable pain overwhelmed Naruto''s words, Naruto''s eyes immediately became blood-red, and he struggled with almost exhausted strength.


    "Don''t give up yet?" Lin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, "Well then..."


    Listening to Lin Feng''s words, Naruto almost bit her lips: "Stop! Stop!"


    But at this time, he was so weak, the shouting words could not stop anything, as if it was a special malicious, a tumbling head just fell in front of Naruto, the sunglasses slipped, and Shino couldn''t stop watching. His eyes met Naruto closely.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "


    Lin Feng''s keen senses have clearly noticed that Naruto''s breathing has become extremely heavy, and his fingernails have also begun to grow and become sharp. This is a precursor to the Nine Tails!


    "Very good! Hate me, just keep going!"


    The smile on Lin Feng''s face was even greater, but at this time a voice evoked Naruto''s mind. It was full of grief, but firm and powerful: "Be awake, Naruto! At least... at least don''t let this The guy succeeded!"


    After practicing in the fairy mode, Naruto was already very good at controlling his own spirit and chakra, and immediately stopped the nine-tailed process. Lin Feng looked cold, and looked up, seeing that it was Shikamaru who was talking.


    "Speaking of which, your parents seem to have been sent to **** by my clone." A cold voice came from Lin Feng''s mouth, "Why, do you want to reunite now? "


    Shikamaru and Dingci''s faces lost their blood when they heard the words, and Ino kept crying, but Shikamaru still yelled unyieldingly: "You will go to hell, only a devil like you!"


    "It''s a pity that the **** that dared to accept me hasn''t been created yet." Lin Feng raised his finger, and the sword of iron sand has begun to waver like a poisonous snake. "By the way, the most important thing for a family is to be neat and tidy. ..."


    As Lin Feng��s voice fell, the sword of iron sand pierced fiercely and pierced through Ding Ci��s brain in an instant. The white blood mixed with blood splashed Lumaru��s face, making Lumaru heartbreaking. Yelled: "Ding Ci ah ah ah ah ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "For you, the tragic death of your partner due to your own words is a torture that is more terrible than your own death, isn''t it?" Lin Feng had a bad smile on his face, "I know very well~"


    Compared to Shikamaru, Naruto has completely lost his voice at this moment and is as silent as death.


    "Is this the so-called''heart as dead ashes''?"


    Lin Feng touched his chin, sighed and said, "That''s not okay, it seems that the partner''s weight is still not heavy enough... But it doesn''t matter, I still have a big gift here."


    Naruto raised his head blankly and looked forward with his pupils out of focus. In the twilight, anger filled his eyes again, but there was a sense of panic in them: "No, no, no, no. Ah... why do you do this, why do you do this to me..."


    At the end, Naruto was already crying: "Please...don''t...please! Let go of Mr. Iruka!"


    "Naruto, cheer up!" Iruka shouted angrily, "Don''t ask him! He is no longer the Uchiha Rinkaze who you told me about being gentle and loving to you, but a complete demon! Today Mu! Ye has already died a lot of people, so what if I die more!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 347： Unsolvable power

    However, Naruto just sobbed on the ground. He really didn''t know what to do. How could he beg Lin Feng? How can I save Iluka''s life?


    Naruto doesn��t know, and he doesn��t know at all. He has never been as helpless as he is today, because the current dilemma is not to the extent that it can be solved with the perseverance that never gives up, but is completely unsolvable. !


    Because no matter what method is used, it is impossible to defeat the enemy in front of you!


    Why did things develop like this, Naruto didn��t understand at all, and he didn��t know how to respond to Iluka��s determination, so he also didn��t know what to say. This silence only lasted until Lin Feng said nothing. If the tone of voice fluctuates, like a sharp sword, it pierces Naruto''s ear forcibly: "Ah, is it? Then you go to die."


    "Do not--!!!"


    Naruto''s mouth suddenly grew, his eyes filled with despair, but before he even had time to say the following words, he saw Iluka''s chest completely penetrated by a powerful hand, jumping and jumping. Lin Feng''s living heart was caught in his hand.


    Afterwards, Lin Feng squeezed gently.


    The heart burst, and a large amount of blood was spilt down, and Naruto was poured all over his head, dyeing his blond hair and his vision red-Naruto''s vision has become blood red.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!!!


    The unspeakable violent Chakra popped out of Naruto''s body, and instantly enveloped Naruto''s body. With the dark red horrible coat and the horrible bone armor, Naruto was directly raised to the level of four tails!


    Lin Feng could no longer feel the feelings and thoughts of "human" from Naruto. All that was left were the emotions of destruction and the violent beasts. The massive tailed beast Chakra drove Naruto''s swift claws, aiming straight Refers to Lin Feng''s neck.


    But Lin Feng looked at the closer and closer claws indifferently, but his body did not move a bit, the golden giant hand suddenly appeared beside him, and he slapped Naruto into the distance.


    Naruto roared and stood up, Lin Feng threw a kunai at him. Under the endless acceleration of electromagnetic force, the fierce orange light quickly drowned Naruto again.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho...!"


    More chakras of tail beasts rose up in the thick smoke, and a gusty figure burst out of the smoke, dragging five tails behind him!


    Naruto came to Lin Feng in an instant, and smashed his fist fiercely. The violent wind blew Lin Feng''s black hair, but Lin Feng still just looked at him indifferently.


    "The speed is still very good..." Naruto smashed directly into the air, and Lin Feng had already jumped to the top and slashed, "But it is still not fast enough for me!"


    "boom!"


    Once again, heavy smoke rose up in the same place, rubble flew around, and clods splashed all over. The ground was hit by Naruto��s body with huge cracks nearly a hundred meters long. Lin Feng��s physique zone of ultra-standard level. Naturally, what came was super-spec level physical skills!


    Even with the protection of the tail beast clothing, Naruto was kicked and stupefied for an instant. After Lin Feng fell to the ground, he kept kicking back and kicking Naruto fiercely to more than a thousand meters away.


    "Roar ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    A fearful roar came from Naruto''s mouth, and it sounded like the roar of that beast, and the sixth tail grew from behind him!


    "Oh..." Lin Feng squinted his eyes, "I noticed the power gap with me, knowing that it is impossible to beat me in the current state, so is it constantly evolving?"


    In the history of Renzhuli in the runaway state, such a rapid tail growth is unprecedented. Naruto''s tail beastization can be said to be forced by Lin Feng to increase speed.


    Similarly, the instinct of the beast also realized that the close combat with Lin Feng was overwhelmingly disadvantageous for him, and the decisive change strategy was immediately highlighted, and large tracts of small tail beast jade pierced in the direction of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and sighed softly, but he still didn''t move for a while.


    A large amount of pitch black iron sand rose up automatically, forming a wave after another to cut off the small tail beast jade one by one. Suddenly, a larger tail beast jade surrounded by the small tail beast jade group. Over the wall of iron sand hit Lin Feng across the air.


    "boom!"


    A huge roar sounded, and after the smoke dissipated, what was revealed was the unscathed forest wind, and the incomparable strength of his body.


    "You really disappointed me," Lin Feng sighed, "Even if the tail is beastly, but I still can''t even make me move one step, it''s incompetent to the extreme."


    Lin Feng''s words seemed to irritate Naruto''s chaotic mind, a huge red chakra pillar rose into the sky, and the center of the package was the tailed Naruto!


    Flesh and meridians began to grow on him. The original pendant is still in Tsunade��s hands. Naturally, there is nothing to stop him. Naruto��s figure is getting bigger and bigger, and in the end it is like a skinless one. Nine Tails!


    Only the seven tails swaying behind Naruto showed his state at this time, but this did not damage his strength in the slightest. The huge body covering the sky and the sun instantly pressed over, and the two giant claws staggered towards each other. Lin Feng looks very small!


    However, before that, several more swift shadows flashed by, it was a thin and elongated sword of iron sand. No, or it is more appropriate to call it the whip of iron sand, because it is too thin, it seems to ensure the length without considering the strength.


    But it was such a slender and fragile whip of iron sand that cut through the thick muscles and strong bones without any hindrance, so that the two giant claws of the "Nine Tails" were divided into several pieces of meat!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 348： Meteor extinction

    Seeing that the arm of "Nine Tails" was also forcibly dismembered by the whip of iron sand, it hurriedly made a big back leap and landed in the distance looking at Lin Feng suspiciously.


    This action was already directly controlled by Kyuubi''s own will. It really couldn''t understand how this long slender whip, which seemed incapable of scratching its skin, could easily break down its forelimbs.


    After landing, the "Nine Tails" were still working hard to stretch their severed limbs, but soon, the obvious panic appeared on it, and the meaning of panic came from the deepest part of the seal.


    "How could this be!?"


    Nine Tails panicked and discovered that its forelimbs in the outside world were completely unrecoverable!


    Originally, Nine Tails had not officially broken the seal, and the external body was nothing more than a body that was transformed by a large amount of Chakra spilling. It is precisely because the Nine Tails themselves are polymers of Chakras that they can only rely on Chakras. The body is transformed into a physical form.


    This kind of body is just like the claws of Chakra used in the second state. It can regenerate instantly no matter how many times it is broken or amputated, but now Kyuubi can''t regenerate the external forelimbs at all!


    It wasn''t until then that Nine Tails saw through the seal, that the dazzling colorful light in Lin Feng''s eyes was exactly the Demon Eye!


    The forelimbs composed of Kyuubi in the outside world have been directly condemned as "dead" conceptually. No matter how hard it makes, it will not be able to regenerate successfully!


    "Damn...!" Kyuubi snarled his fangs in the cage, "You''ll be done with melee again!"


    At this moment, in Lin Feng''s eyes, it can be clearly seen that the nine tails are already desperate, and it urges its highest limit Chakra, forming the eighth tail on Naruto''s body.


    "Oh... it really deserves to be Nine Tails. In the state of Eight Tails, it is already as high as 50,000 experience points. Maybe it will be better than Yatsuo''s body."


    Lin Feng glanced at the task list that kept jumping and changing rewards. He didn''t care about the light that quickly gathered in the mouth of "Nine Tails". In the eight-tailed state, it has no less speed for the tail beast jade than the complete tail beast. , Extremely fast and powerful.


    Almost instantly, a complete super-large chakra aggregate appeared above the nine tails, and the dark red light of destruction spread across the ground. Judging from the scale of the tail beast jade, it was almost as big as the body of the "nine tails". Up.


    However, above the tail beast jade, there was a sphere ten times larger.


    It has been shrouded on the head of the "Nine Tails" from beginning to end, and it can be said to be overwhelming and covering the entire battlefield.


    Looking at the infinitely powerful tail beast jade in the distance, Lin Feng gently raised his hand, and then gently waved it downward.


    In the twilight, the "Nine Tails" only felt that the shadows were getting bigger and thicker, and the sound of breaking through the sky rumblingly resounded around-it was a meteorite, or a planet, and the so-called hugeness of the "Nine Tails" Compared to the body, this is simply overwhelmingly large!


    The entire Konoha smashed on it at this moment!


    "boom--!"


    Lin Feng didn''t know whether the era of dinosaurs also existed on this planet, and whether dinosaurs were also extinct. If it has ever happened, then Lin Feng believes that the extinct scene of the meteorite hitting the earth has been reproduced here and now!


    The cracks on the ground kept increasing, and even in the end, the earth began to split ceaselessly. The shock waves were everywhere, and the power was infinite, and the Naruto Rock was completely flattened!


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be muted, but it was not that there was no sound, but the loud noise made everyone seem deaf!


    ...


    In the sealed space, blisters continued to rise on the ground, Naruto half-kneeled on the ground, the seal on his stomach was almost completely opened, and the dense black substance continuously flowed down from it.


    "Why... why did it become like this..."


    Naruto''s eyes were blank, just repeating this sentence blankly.


    "Even if he might endanger Konoha''s safety and the peace of the entire Ninja World, then you--"


    "This kind of thing," Naruto muttered to himself, "how could I know it!"


    "It''s painful... I don''t want... It''s painful... I don''t want... It''s painful...!" Naruto held his head in both hands, "I don''t understand... what should I do? My head hurts, it''s already messed up. I can''t think of anything!"


    "Who can save me!"


    ����������������������������������������������������


    PS: Many readers said in the comment section that Lin Feng has changed. Zhe Yu will explain here that Lin Feng has not changed at all, and has not changed at all.


    His own character is like this, although sometimes funny, but in fact he has a bad character, full of evil tastes, incomparable ghosts, and he doesn''t even need the process of blackening, because he was originally a very dark person.


    If you don''t have a necessary purpose in doing things, you will mess around as you like, and you can do whatever you think is fun or interesting, or just judge it according to your mood.


    No one paid much attention to it, or to be precise, any person, family, village or something was just a plaything toy that Lin Feng could play with. (Lin Feng has said this meaning more than once, and he has said it to many people, such as the Hyuga family)


    I have been writing about such a person since the first chapter of the first volume.


    When I find a devil fruit that I don��t know what it is, I will want to let my brother Sasuke come to try the poison; just to increase the painting area, he can indifferently beat other people''s faces into pig heads; help Naruto pay the bill It was also stated that it was because he knew the identity of Naruto, which had Lin Feng''s strong purpose.


    Otherwise, he is not a bad guy, how could he check out a stranger and also cover future bills? Let alone someone with Lin Feng''s personality, even ordinary people with normal behavior would not do such inexplicable thankless things.


    There are also going to the outside world, entering the Warring States, entering the Three Wars, etc. If you can read it again, you will definitely find that Lin Feng is so dark from beginning to end. ..

 Chapter 349： Strong in the outside world

    "Who... who will save me..."


    "...Who will tell me the answer!"


    The past with Lin Feng, scenes of echoes in Naruto''s mind, almost made him unable to distinguish reality from illusion.


    Lin Feng who was smiling at herself, Lin Feng who was sneer at herself... Memories were intertwined, Naruto only felt that his head was about to explode, and the painful screams continued unconsciously, sounding hoarse and sad.


    But these pictures were finally fixed on the invincible figure. Naruto no longer knew what to do. No matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t touch the figure at all--


    Why is he so strong?


    What can I do to defeat him?


    After all, is he really likely to be defeated! ?


    "Destroy everything!"


    Naruto suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold voice came into his ears: "Erase the things that make you painful too! Give me all your body and mind! That way, you can Free you from the pain!"


    This passage was unparalleled for Naruto, who was extremely anguished and depressed at this time, his pupils gradually turned red, and more and more black matter flowed out of the seal.


    "Yes, that''s it..." The cold voice seemed very satisfied, "Come here and help me to lift the seal..."


    Naruto seemed to have no thoughts of his own. Like a puppet, he approached the seal step by step. A column of blood red water rose under his feet, lifting him to the front of the seal, so that Naruto could tear the seal more easily.


    Suddenly, a figure wearing an imperial **** robe flickered and pushed Naruto away from the seal, leading him back to the ground.


    The color of the stagnant water on the ground was no longer blood red, and Naruto''s consciousness became sober. He took the man''s outstretched hand and slowly stood up, and Naruto saw a very familiar face.


    "You are...!" Kyuubi''s voice became extremely irritable, "Four generations of Hokage!"


    "Naruto," Mizumon ignored Kyuubi and smiled at Naruto. "When the eighth tail is freed from the seal, I will appear in your consciousness. This is me in the seal technique. The agency set up."


    "But I don''t really want this to happen, because I don''t want to see you anymore, Kyuubi!" Mizumon said, glanced back coldly, and then turned around to continue preaching to Naruto. Seeing my son when he grows up, I still look forward to it a little bit.


    Kyuubi was furious upon hearing this, and roared: "Four generations of Hokage! Come here, I will tear you apart!"


    "It said I was going to tear me apart, but in fact I can''t get close at all." Watergate said with disdain, "You''ve always done it like this, Kyuubi... Just now you said to help Naruto solve everything and destroy everything. That said, because you have long understood that you can''t be Master''s opponent at all, don''t you?"


    Nine Tails were speechless, and could only continue to roar. It was very clear that he had seen Lin Feng fight several times. He was definitely not Lin Feng''s opponent, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to fight with him!


    It was in its intact state at the time, and it was no match for the pillars and Madara during its heyday. At this time, Lin Feng had already surpassed the former two gods of the Ninja World, not to mention that Kyuubi is still only half of its incomplete state. The wind simply ended up being crushed properly.


    "Look, Naruto," Watergate looked back in Naruto''s direction, "Even if you let it break the seal, the first thing it does is to escape at full speed."


    However, Naruto''s attention at the moment is all on another thing: "Naruto, my name...Why does the fourth generation of Hokage know my name?"


    "Huh? Because my master gave you this name," Water Gate smiled slightly. "So of course I know it too. After all, you are my child."


    "Child...say so...I am..."


    Naruto was completely stunned, and Mizumon nodded: "Didn''t I just say that you are my son."


    Naruto''s pupils suddenly contracted, tears could not stop flowing down, but the expression was completely opposite to it, and he began to laugh inexplicably.


    "Four generations!"


    Kyuubi was still roaring, Water Gate pointed behind him and snapped his fingers: "The guy behind is really noisy. Let''s talk about it in another place."


    The surrounding environment changed drastically. In the blink of an eye, Naruto and Watergate came to a dreamlike place. After Naruto was surprised, he reached out to dry his tears and laughed.


    "It seems that Sandaime didn''t tell you anything," Mizumon frowned, "I guess I wanted to conceal Kyuubi''s information as much as possible. If someone knows that you are my son, you will encounter many dangers. "


    "father����"


    Regarding this, Naruto just muttered softly, making Mizumon a little confused, but he was directly greeted with a fierce blow from Naruto.


    "Why seal Nine Tails on my son! Do you know that I have suffered a lot for this!" Naruto gritted his teeth and exclaimed, "The adults treat each other coldly, and I have never been able to make friends. , The only brother Lin Feng in the village would treat me well, but then he disappeared again!"


    "That''s why I can only rely on my hard work and rigorous practice to gain the recognition of others! Then I met Mrs. Iruka, Mrs. Kakashi, and the **** fairy, which made me strong and let me I am very happy...but because of this, Xiao has been eyeing it, and I have to practice more!"


    Naruto yelled to his exhaustion, as if to shout out all his grievances: "It was hard to get stronger, but Brother Lin Feng became the leader of Xiao! He is really incredible, partner I was knocked down one by one, but... I... what... Should I be happy or angry? I don''t understand at all!"..

 Chapter 350： Master?

    Looking at Naruto who kept scratching her hair, Mizumon smiled faintly and asked, "Naruto, how old are you this year?"


    Naruto replied while sobbing, "...sixteen years old."


    "Really, it''s already sixteen," Water Gate narrowed his eyes. "It''s not easy to walk all the way, right? Naruto, I''m so sorry. As a son, all you experience are painful memories... Now I am apologizing as a father, it is not qualified."


    Feeling Mizumon''s sincere apology, Naruto murmured: "Forget it, who would call me the son of the hero 4th generation of Naruto... I will bear it."


    "The reason why I sealed half of the nine-tailed chakra in your body is because I believe you can control this power." Watergate said gently, "You are my son!"


    Naruto was stunned, and heard Watergate continue to say: "There is a reason why I did this specially. It was sixteen years ago when Kyuubi attacked the village. I found one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "At that time, there was actually a man behind the scenes controlling Nine Tails and attacking Konoha," Mizumon''s gentle voice became serious. "And he is a very powerful ninja. Without special power, he can''t compete with it. I''m afraid that guy will attack the village again!"


    Hearing this, Naruto''s expression darkened: "Kinoha Village...has been destroyed."


    "Ah, I know, I saw it all in your body."


    This was an unexpected answer. Naruto was shocked. Mizuman nodded and confirmed: "Yes, I already know everything, including the killing of Teacher Jilaiya, and the master fell into the darkness and became Now the biggest threat to the Ninja World..."


    Speaking of this, Water Gate''s expression has become sad. The teacher he respected was actually killed by the master he respected, and the two of them were friends once, which is full of irony to think of.


    "Master...?"


    Naruto was startled in doubt, and the confusion on his face became even more confused: "Which master? Is your master of the fourth generation? He gave me a name... But I haven''t met anyone I don''t know, since just now. I just wanted to ask, who is the master you are talking about?"


    "About this, in fact, I was so surprised that I couldn''t believe my eyes." Mizumon''s complexion sank, "But there is no doubt that, no matter how you look at it, my master points to him. ����My master is Uchiha Linfeng who has been taking care of you since childhood!"


    "What are you talking about!?" Naruto stepped back subconsciously, "How is this possible! I have been together since childhood. It''s such a time. What kind of nonsense is there to fool me!"


    "Calm down, Naruto! I''m not lying to you." Watergate reached out and held Naruto''s shoulders. "Although I first thought of Master��s way of keeping appearance, but since you had the experience of your childhood , It means that my assumption is not true."


    "Have you heard of my fame and unique skill, the Flying Thunder God? If there is a system of time and space ninjutsu in the world, then there must be even more incredible time and space secrets! Now I want to come, the only thing I can The only imaginable direction is Master who has traveled through time and space and traveled between different eras!"


    "This..." Naruto''s expression kept changing, "Indeed, since he disappeared, I can''t find him no matter what method I use, there is no trace of him, as if he is no longer in this world. , Maybe it''s really because..."


    "...No!" Naruto suddenly shook his head vigorously, "Now is not the time to think about this! Konoha was destroyed by his hands! The lecherous immortal was also killed by him, but he is the most in my heart. My dear family, I don��t know how to face him anymore!"


    "And I really can''t find a way to fight him, no matter how hard I practice, I will be easily defeated by him... his strength is beyond measure!"


    Naruto bit his lip and was extremely excited: "Why are you so self-willed? My head is not bright and I am not a powerful ninja. I am even farther away than him! Tell me what to do!"


    Watergate sighed softly when he heard the words, rubbed Naruto��s hair and said, "You have to find the answer by yourself...because I don��t know. Master��s strength is unprecedented. I have never seen it before. I never thought that a ninja could cultivate so much, and from a standpoint, as an apprentice, I and you are completely confused."


    Naruto''s expression dimmed, watching Naruto like this, Watergate was silent for a while, and said: "My chakra is almost running out, I will close the seal again, but this is the last time. But this is the last time. Before that, I might be able to help you a little bit."


    "Help me?" Naruto raised his head questioningly, "How can I help?"


    Water Gate shook his head and said loudly, "Whether you can successfully help or not depends on your mood, right, Master?"


    "Master!?" Naruto was startled, looking around, "Does it mean Brother Lin Feng! Where is he?"


    "I haven''t seen him for many years, IQ is good, Watergate." Lin Feng''s figure slowly appeared in the sealed space, "Master, I am very pleased."


    When Naruto saw this, his body trembled, and he looked away as if avoiding it. At the same time, he recalled the battle he had chased Lin Feng in the past. Lin Feng could indeed invade his seal with the power of Shao Lun Yan.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I went to see Avengers 2 on the twelfth day. I didn��t expect Konoha to become a floating island and lift off because of the dark cave. In Avengers 2, there is exactly the same whole city. The floating island rises into the sky... When you read this paragraph, you can add a movie as a picture, and the flavor is better~(�R���Q)/~..

 Chapter 351： Trial and experiment

    When the master and disciples met, there was no excessive greetings, nor did Watergate ask why Lin Feng had betrayed the party organization with his exhausting voice. He only looked at each other silently, and then Watergate bowed deeply.


    "Dad, why are you bowing to him..."


    Naruto opened his mouth, but still failed to fully reflect the shocking fact that "his brother is his father''s master".


    "I really don''t follow the script, Watergate," Lin Feng said with a smile, "At this time, you shouldn''t painfully reprimand me for falling into the magical way, or use a true confession to call back my positive heart and personality, etc. Is it? I was looking forward to it before."


    "Master��s brains have always been better than mine. If Master has any purpose for doing this, it must not be understandable to me," Watergate said, lowering his eyes. "Similarly, if Master is confused by something, then even Even the master can''t distinguish what I resist, even more so."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, knowing that there must be something to do with Watergate. Sure enough, Watergate continued: "I told Naruto earlier that my position as an apprentice is the same as the confusion he felt. But in fact, if I and Master If we can really meet in the future, we will definitely be the enemy."


    He pointed to the words engraved on the back of the robe, and said word by word: "After all, before being your disciple, I was the fourth generation of Hokage from Konoha Village, so I cannot forgive you for what you did for!"


    "Four generations..."


    Naruto bit his lip. Just about to speak, he saw Watergate shook his head at him.


    "But Naruto is different. At this point, even me, as his father, is far worse." Watergate patted Naruto on the shoulder and looked at Lin Feng. It is very clear that no matter what happens, Naruto will never give up his insistence on you. This may be a firm will that is more important than Hokage''s identity."


    Listening to Shuimen speaking so calmly, Lin Feng had probably guessed what he wanted to say later, so Lin Feng just looked at him with a chuckle, his body motionless.


    "..."


    After speaking these words, Shuimen was silent for a moment, and Lin Feng was just smiling, without saying a word, Shuimen''s body began to fade in this silence.


    Suddenly, Shuimen knelt down to Lin Feng, and in the most solemn posture, he put his head on the ground.


    Naruto was shocked when he saw this, and tried to help the water gate, but couldn''t help it.


    "I''m a dead person. I should stop interfering in the affairs of the world. Besides, it''s the affairs of the elders I respect." Watergate''s sincere voice came out, "But...I still want to give it a try. Can I ask Master? Let��s stop here for the sake of the past mentorship!"


    "Konoha has been completely ruined. Even if you count the number of ninjas who went out to perform tasks, at least half of all ninjas in the village have been killed by you, so please stop here!"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes. It was true that Mu Ren and Mu Chibi had been raging at once. To speak of it, he killed thousands of ninjas. Then he used the dark acupuncture point to fill the knife. It is estimated that the number of deaths can be over 10,000 casually. , Konoha''s vitality has definitely been greatly damaged, and he fell directly from the top of the five ninja villages to the bottom of the five ninja villages.


    The most important thing is... Lin Feng''s goal has been successfully achieved, so there is no need for him to experiment.


    "I''ll give you face this time, but this is the last time."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the figure also gradually disappeared and faded, leaving Naruto and Watergate looking at each other.


    After returning to reality, Lin Feng immediately threw away all the people he caught. Anyway, the Konoha twelve Xiaoqiangs are all miscellaneous pieces of dragon strength, and there is no egg experience point when they are killed. Disappeared.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission!"


    "It is detected that the player has gained 50,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    The reminder of the system echoed in Lin Feng''s mind not long ago, marking that his challenge of defeating Naruto had been completed, but it was the completion of this task that allowed Lin Feng to obtain the result of his own experiment.


    The reason why he forced Naruto to have a nervous breakdown until the outbreak of Nine Tails was not mainly because of the extra 20,000 to 30,000 experience points, but also to test his main mission in the Naruto World.


    Lin Feng has always been unclear about what the "saviors" refer to. If according to the original book, the saviors as "sons of prophecy" are Nagato and Naruto, but Nagato is kneeling now, why is there still a savior behind the savior? What about "men"?


    Does it mean nine tails? It is true that the nine tails played a very important role in the later stage, and Naruto who uses the power of the nine tails may be judged by the system as a truly complete "Naruto Uzumaki".


    And speaking of "the real and complete Naruto Uzumaki", Naruto, who had no intention of killing Lin Feng in the past, may not work, so Lin Feng tried to force Naruto''s mental state to be full of murderous intent on him.


    Lin Feng had always wanted to do it, but in the end he clearly defeated Naruto, but the main mission did not change.


    The so-called no changes have taken place��Lin Feng once envisioned two different directions of change. In addition to the direct completion of the most basic main tasks, there was another direction he thought of using the characteristics of the system.


    Regardless of the previous task of molesting Konoha''s twelve small strong players or the task of defeating Wuying, once the goal is more than a very clear plural number, whenever Lin Feng fixes one, the system will give the completion degree "what fraction" But this time it did not appear at all!


    "Naruto is still not the savior, the system will warn you not to change the settings randomly?"


    Lin Feng spit out dullly, causing Sasuke to look a little stunned, hearing all sorts of unknown reasons.


    ��������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 352： Everyone strikes!

    Within a few days, the explosive news of the destruction of Konoha Village had spread throughout the Ninja World.


    This is extremely shocking intelligence, especially when the intelligence indicates that there is only one enemy on the side, it is even more shocking!


    With just one person, the head of the Five Ninja Villages can be wiped out so easily. What kind of power should this be? Even the two gods of the Ninja Realm who were famous in the five great nations in the past are just as powerful, right?


    Many ninjas don''t even believe in this information, and they question the authenticity of this information. You must know that this is equivalent to ten thousand enemies, how could humans do this.


    In other words, can human beings who can do this kind of things really be called humans! ?


    It''s just that the miserable and miserable situation of Konoha Village cannot be faked. This fact, harder than iron, is enough to seal the mouths of all doubters.


    Of course, regarding the destruction and collapse of Konoha Village, a clearer version of the information was also passed to the remaining Five Ninja Villages. It pointed out the murderer''s information, making them more alarmed and vigilant.


    ����Uchiha Lin Feng, the current leader of Akatsuki!


    ...


    "This... this kind of thing..."


    Kakashi and others also got this information on the way. Kakashi only felt that his eyes went dark and almost fainted.


    He is the sixth generation of Hokage, but the thing he wanted to protect was ruthlessly destroyed when he was out!


    "Sixdaime, are you okay?"


    "Kakashi Kakashi! You be sober!"


    The anxious shouts of Junichi and Akai evoked Kakashi''s mind, Kakashi''s body shook slightly, but after all, he stopped. The lazy expression on his face is gone, replaced by the deep resentment in his eyes!


    "I''m okay..." Kakashi took a deep breath, "Konoha can still be rebuilt! But Uchiha Rinkaze--I will definitely not let you go!"


    Junichi and Akai also had firm eyes. Kakashi looked at the faintly visible building in front of him and waved: "Let''s go!"


    The country of iron is a rare country without ninjas. But this does not mean that its national power is weak. On the contrary, the iron country has close contacts with the five major countries, which is the proof of the strength of the iron country.


    It is not the ninja who supports this country, but the samurai who is not weaker than the ninja in combat power. Yes, this is a country of samurai!


    They have independent Bushido beliefs, independent Bushido culture, independent authority and independent combat power. And because of the snow all year round, there was no idea to strengthen the country of iron-strike power. With a reasonable diplomatic agreement, it miraculously eliminated the war from the country of iron.


    The place chosen for the Five Shadows Conference to be held is the country of iron. It is precisely because there are no ninjas in it to ensure absolute neutrality, so that all the five Ninja villages can be trusted.


    Today is an important and important day for the Iron Country.


    As always, the cold wind roared and heavy snow flew, and there was goose feather snow in the sky. However, in this environment, there were still groups of samurai patrolling outside, and a cordon was placed almost every one kilometer. A samurai in heavy armor with a big sword is walking around.


    It''s just that this highest level of alertness is of no use to people who are far above conventional combat power.


    In the snow-filled forest, it became silent at this moment, and the snow-white heavy snow had been dyed a strange bright red.


    The corpses everywhere are lying quietly on the crimson snowdrifts. These are the samurai of the Iron Kingdom, but their proud armor and samurai swords are all broken and shattered, and their proud swordsmanship is also Unable to help them survive, many people even died terribly.


    Not only that, all warning points within a few kilometers of the surrounding area have lost their voices, and it is clear that exactly the same thing has happened here.


    Slowly, the murderers emerged from the heavy snow. There are ten people in total, and each of them is wearing a signature coat with a dark red auspicious cloud at the bottom. It is all the members of the Xiao organization headed by Lin Feng!


    Akatsuki, all are dispatched here!


    "Huh... in this horrible weather, your hands are freezing." Lin Feng looked at the building in the distance, where the Five Shadows Conference was held. "How do you feel when you come here to warm up?" "


    "Tsk, they are so weak, they can''t be used as a warm-up at all!"


    Fei Duan yelled loudly, and Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, you will be busy later."


    The scene suddenly calmed down, everyone staring at Lin Feng, waiting for the leader to assign himself tasks.


    "This time, we will go to the Five Shadows Conference to smash the place."


    Lin Feng said indifferently, his tone sounded as if it was not a big deal at all to smash the Five Shadows talks, at most it can only be regarded as the level of buying a skewers on the street: "It happens that I have something to find Five Shadows, so What..."


    As he said, Lin Feng pointed to the ghost shark: "Ghost shark, you are very familiar with Shuiying, so you can watch and finish the two guards of Shuiying."


    The ghost shark laughed a few times, stretched out his hand and pulled out the shark muscle knife, appearing fighting spirit, Lin Feng continued: "Itachi, you just hit the water shadow guard, anyway, your body has been cured, the situation must be It''s overwhelming."


    Itachi nodded and agreed, and Lin Feng pointed to Fei Duan again: "Fei Duan, your brain and physical skills are not particularly outstanding, so you can deal with Feng Ying''s two guards. They are all just promoted. Shinobu, it''s easy to solve."


    "Oh, right," Lin Fengmo even specifically exhorted, "Be careful, don''t be killed by the kid."


    Ignoring the protest of "Did you mean that my brain and physical skills are not good" in the off-fly segment, Lin Feng looked at Jiao Du: "Jiao Du, your comprehensive strength is extremely strong, basically you have no shortcomings, so just go and kill. Dokage''s guard."


    "Understood, Master." Jiao all nodded obediently, "...After you guys are killed, remember to bring the corpse back to me in exchange for money."


    "Jiaodu," Lin Feng smiled, "Shut up, okay."


    "Oh, yes, Master."..

 Chapter 353： Follow me!

    "As for you, Afei," Lin Feng said, pointing to Daitu, "Sure enough, we should get the Hokage''s guard. Metkay is a bit tricky, and only your secret technique can restrain him."


    "Okay~ Leave it to me!"


    He jumped up and danced with his native hands, and a funny voice came from under the mask, but everyone present chose to ignore him.


    "Boss, what about my mission?"


    "Yeah, Master! People are divided by them, then who can I show my art to? Hmmm!" Scorpion and Dedarah both asked together. Obviously, they have no purpose for themselves, and they have a strong subconscious mind. indignant.


    "Where is it divided? Is it not everywhere?" Lin Feng''s expression is more innocent than theirs, "Showing art, of course, the more audience the better."


    With a big hand, he said loudly: "Now the entire warrior of the Iron Kingdom is your audience! Dedara''s bombs and Scorpion''s hundred-machine performance are the most suitable to deal with this kind of crowd. , You can perform a grand performance for me!"


    "understand!"


    "No problem, just wait and see, Master! Hmm!"


    Both Scorpion and Dedala responded very satisfied, and indeed they liked this arrangement very much.


    "And Sasuke..." Lin Feng thought for a while and said to Sasuke, "Originally you were so good at Thunder Dunge, I also plan to send you to deal with Tuying''s guards. But now you should have more experience points. , So follow Deidara and Scorpion to fill the sea."


    Sasuke curled his lips a little dissatisfied when he heard the words, but obediently obeyed his second brother''s suggestion. There was only one person left. He stood there blankly, and the cold wind blew by and looked particularly lonely.


    "Uh... that, boss," Bai Jue blinked, "Did you forget us?"


    "How come," Lin Feng smiled particularly amiably, "Aren''t you just a sea of ??pirated people? If I forget, no one will forget you."


    While talking, Lin Feng opened his eyes slightly: "Those samurai who came in from the periphery, it''s up to you to solve it~"


    Although his mouth was gentle, the look in Lin Feng''s eyes made Hei Jue full of goose bumps��if he had any, Hei Jue only felt that Lin Feng had seen him completely, as if he was to Lin Feng. There was no secret at all, and his gaze made Heijue feel deeply chilled.


    "Um... uh, I see."


    After getting an absolute reply, Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, then he waved his hand like a revolutionary leader, and commanded in a loud voice: "Comrades, follow me!"


    ...


    In the central meeting room inside the building, there is a round table lined up, and the shadows of the five Ninja villages gathered here.


    Behind each shadow, there are curtains of different colors, with the words "wind", "thunder", "water", "fire" and "earth" written on them. A ninja with superior strength came to protect the shadow.


    And directly in front of the table, is a middle-aged man with a beard. He is armed with a saber, dressed in armor and a white bandage on his head. He is obviously the most standard samurai, the leader of the Iron Kingdom and the strongest Mifune.


    "I am the Mifune who presided over this meeting and the general of the Iron Nation." Mifune slowly said, "I believe that the neutral position of our Iron Nation in the Ninja World is worthy of your trust. And I myself We will still uphold a fair and just attitude and will not favor any party."


    "I believe that under this equal situation, I can help you to successfully host this meeting. Next, the Five Shadows talks will officially begin!"


    Gaara pondered for a while, and said, "Then start with me."


    Before he could continue, Oh Yemu said with a slight mockery: "The changes in the Five Shadows are really big. You can become a shadow at a young age. It''s really amazing, Your Highness Fengying."


    "Master Tuying, please don''t interrupt, let Master Fengying finish it first." The charming woman sitting in front of the curtain of "water" spoke. She has long brown hair and exposed fragrant shoulders. It is the current water. Yingzhao Meiming.


    Gaara Chao Terumi nodded and said, "I was also Renzhuli. I was once captured by Akatsuki. Because I forcibly extracted the tail beast, I was almost killed. And the recent turmoil in the Ninja World, I believe Everyone is very clear, especially the recent wood..."


    Having said that, Gaara glanced at Kakashi''s direction subconsciously, and saw his gloomy expression, and couldn''t help but secretly: "...In short, to what extent the Akatsuki organization and its leader exist, everyone should I can understand it very well. But I have asked the five major countries for help many times, but I have not received any response."


    "Only Naruto-sama helped me. It''s a pity that the previous Hokage Jiraiya has passed away." With that, Gaara looked at Kakashi again. "But it''s not the time to mourn. To be honest, I think it��s too late to hold the Five Shadows talks after Ren Zhuli was taken away."


    During this period of time, Xiang Yu and Xiaonan were still arresting Ren Zhuli. They were peerless geniuses, and they encountered deadly enemies one after another in the process of catching the tail beasts, which made them grow up quickly and become stronger and stronger, and the process of naturally capturing the strength of the human column was faster and smoother.


    "Huh... the people in the five big country villages have been arrested. If you let other countries know about it, it would be a shame!" Ohnogi sneered, "Secretly recalling news is common sense. Just as soon as I was taken away, I would turn to other countries for help. Possible."


    Ai Wenyan said coldly: "Your Excellency Tuying, I remember that the two people in your village, Zhu Li, were lost during the Third Ninja World War. This is even earlier than our villages. Many."..

 Chapter 354： Surprise

    "you!"


    Onoki''s eyes widened, and then he sneered more vigorously: "What''s wrong? We don''t have any human force in Yanyin Village now. No matter how hard Akatsuki is to capture Ren Zhuli, it will be with our Yanyin Village. It doesn''t matter!"


    "Master Tukage, if Akatsuki''s conspiracy succeeds, then the entire Ninja World will fall into disaster!" Kakashi finally said, "By then, will you still think that Yanyin Village can be alone?"


    "You don''t need a Naruto tube!" Oh Yemu angrily said, "Obviously, I can''t even protect my own village, so I dare to speak out! I will protect my village!"


    "Protection? I can''t see it," Terumi said lightly, "I remember that Yanyin Village once hired Akatsuki during the war years? Could it be that you actually had collusion with each other?"


    Oh Yemu grinned angrily and coldly snorted: "Your Royal Highness Shuiying, you should think about it! It seems that the Akatsuki organization originated in Wuyin Village, right? You Shuiying is the least qualified to speak!"


    Terumi Ming''s face sank and said loudly, "This is just a rumor!"


    "Shut up, please, stop arguing." Gaara shouted, "Face and dignity are all pedantic ideas. Now Akatsuki is no longer under our control, otherwise there will be no Today��s Five Shadows talks are held!"


    "His Royal Highness Fengying is very true," Mifune also knocked on the table, "You have been arguing so meaninglessly, and in the end, nothing can be discussed."


    Hearing this, the shadows present calmed down for a while, and Terumi Ming took the lead and said, "Let��s not talk about pedantic things, but as Suikage, I still feel that we are indeed too passive. Even if the tail beast is organized by Akatsuki. Taking it away will not immediately become their combat power, because controlling the tail beast requires a lot of technology, knowledge and time."


    "It is true that in general, the tail beasts collected by Akatsuki will not cause us much trouble, but..."


    Kakashi stood up and scanned the surrounding circle: "...but it happened that the leader of the Akatsuki organization was that Uchiha Rinkaze! Only Uchiha Madara who could control the tail beast forcibly without the power of the human column in history And the first generation of Naruto Senjujusama, but now a third person will appear!"


    Needless to say, Kakashimin, everyone knows who the third person is referring to. Now, even the three ships have a sigh of relief, and asked in a deep voice: "His Royal Highness, why are you saying this?"


    "This involves a more shocking thing," Kakashi said word by word, "Before I explain, I want to tell you first, I don''t fool you at all, no matter how ridiculous this thing is. , It is also true!"


    The remaining Siying squinted their eyes, and Ai sneered, "Naruto, you mean, the information you are about to talk about will shock all of us at the level of "Shadow"? Is it too self-confident?"


    Kakashi sighed, shook his head and said, "Speaking of which, this information should have some connection with you and Tuying-sama, because you have all seen him with your own eyes."


    At this time, everyone was surprised at the words, holding their breath, and listening to Kakashi''s next words.


    "This information is the latest information collected by Konoha, and in a sense, it was obtained at the cost of the destruction of the whole village!" Kakashi solemnly said, "That Uchiha Rinkaze, he used to rely on A certain kind of space-time ninjutsu, through time and space to reach the era of the third ninja war!"


    "In the battle between Konoha and Yunyin at that time, he personally summoned Nanao and controlled it to fight against Yao! That''s why I said he could control the tail beast!"


    After hearing this, everyone subconsciously sucked in a big breath. This is the information Naruto sent to Kakashi in the first time. The shocking content contained in it is enough to make anyone moved!


    "Well, if you say so..." Ohnoki muttered to himself, "It is true that the picture of Uchiha Rinkaze given in the data collected in Iwakura Village is almost exactly the same as the examiner I was impressed by at the time. !"


    "The powerful thunder escape and terrible shelling mentioned in the intelligence, these secret techniques are indeed exactly the same as the person in my memory!"


    Ai also thought of it thoroughly, and his dark face turned pale.


    At this moment, a discordant voice happily inserted in, making everyone''s complexion greatly changed, and suddenly stood up.


    "Surprise!"


    Lin Feng''s figure instantly appeared on the high platform, causing Ai''s pupils to shrink slightly: "What a quick instant technique! Maybe my Thunder Dunn armor can''t catch up with him... Damn it! How is this possible!"


    "Say that Cao Cao will be there when Cao Cao!" Lin Feng clapped his hands, "I show up so cooperatively, does it make you all feel flattered and surprised?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you! You can''t go wrong, that nasty face!"


    Ai screamed bitterly. He hadn''t forgotten the shame of being killed in a flash.


    Onoki also had a solemn expression, his eyes flashed with deep fear and disbelief.


    "Ah, is this the leader of the legendary Akatsuki organization Rinfeng Uchiha?" Terumi Ming put his finger on his lips and said charmingly, "He is such a rare handsome guy, but it''s a pity that he will be caught soon. I will melt it."


    Gaara twitched at the corner of his eyes. The last experience of being beaten by Lin Feng was still vivid, and Kakashi yelled angrily: "Uchiha Lin Feng! You bastard, unexpectedly. Dare to appear in front of us!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I did it! I want four more! Yes, there are four more today! Hand in all tickets and rewards! ..

 Chapter 355： Declare! (Rewards and more!)

    Kakashi''s words have not concealed Lin Feng''s killing intent, like a preparatory command, each of the two guards brought by the shadows instantly turned to the shadows'' back.


    "Hmph, no matter how strong you are, it would be unwise to break into the Five Shadows Conference alone!" Mifune slowly drew out the katana. As a meeting he supported, it would be a shame to be disturbed by Lin Feng, "This place must be today. Will be your burial place!"


    Mifune''s self-confidence is not unfounded. At this time, it was during the Five Shadows talks, and each Ninja in Ninja Village represents the highest level of Ninja in Ninja Village, that is, the strongest person!


    Coupled with the extraordinary strength of the guards and the three ships he claims to be the strongest in the Iron Nation, this place can already be said to be the highest-end combat power in the world! Can be described as Longtan Tiger Den!


    "Who said I was alone?"


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers, and suddenly the surrounding walls collapsed!


    "How come!?" Mifune was shocked when he saw this, "Where are the samurai guards!?"


    At this time, the dense explosion sound from the hole, a lot of screams, and the happy laughter mixed in, all perfectly answered Mifune''s question.


    Mitsune gritted his teeth involuntarily, but things hadn''t stopped yet, and five figures slowly walked out of the thick smoke from the hole.


    "Protect your lord!"


    The guarding ninjas shouted in unison, staring at the five figures cautiously, and only listened to one of them with a smirk and said: "It''s starting to separate! The water escapes and bursts through!"


    Obviously one of them had already completed the seal through the smoke, and suddenly a large wave of super-high waves like a tsunami appeared out of thin air. This terrible volume of water like a towering wall, even Terumi Mei, who is a water shadow, has never seen it before!


    But before they could react, the waves directly flooded the entire conference room, rushing the guards away.


    However, none of the ninjas in the meeting room were idlers, and soon surfaced. But at the moment they just emerged from the water, they all saw the figure standing in front of them, the robes of red clouds on the black background were very conspicuous!


    "Bad...!"


    Because it was difficult to open his eyes and use white eyes underwater, Qing couldn''t predict the enemy in advance. As soon as he and Changjuro came out of the water, they heard the sound of breaking through the air, and only the swiftly attacking shark muscle sword remained in their eyes.


    But Darui and Mabuyi hadn''t even had time to see who the attacker was, they were slapped into the distance by a large Chakra hand, and after squinting their eyes, Itachi caught up with them.


    The situation of Temari and Kankuro is also not optimistic. At this time, they are being chased up and down by a giant scythe that is wielding the wind. Whether it is the wind blade of Temari or the poisonous needle of Kankuro, the attackers seem to care nothing, yes. He has no effect at all.


    Similarly, terracotta and black soil were also embarrassed by the enemy, or even worse. The extremely powerful horror body art close combat, combined with the rich and varied overwhelming long-range firepower, they only felt that the enemy in front of them had no way to start, and they were forced to go further and further in desperation.


    On the contrary, on the battlefield between Junichi and Akai, it was much quieter.


    Daito looked at the two people in front of him with interest, and said, "One of them is not very strong, and the other seems to be that ��Konoha��s monster��?"


    "It''s''Konoha''s noble blue beast''!"


    A Kai said sternly, I guess Kakashi didn''t expect A Kai to correct other people''s names one day, so he laughed softly: "Oh, it doesn''t matter what you call it. I heard the older brother say that you are particularly tricky. Let me see it with my own eyes!"


    "But I was just a hot-blooded idiot when I was a child," the corner of his mouth with soil under the mask slightly ticked upwards, and the voice was so small that only he could hear it. "Although I was almost like that when I was a child, I have no qualifications. Tucao him."


    Akay��s explosive power is not unbelievable. Bamen Dunjia is a cheating technique that is out of specification, but his biggest weakness is that his stamina is very weak. It is absolutely impossible to surpass the invincible and shameless time and space with a maximum duration of five minutes. Ninjutsu power.


    Moreover, Akai can��t do a 360-degree infinite attack like Xiaonan��s Paper of God, unless he gives up his life and uses a dead door that can distort space, otherwise it will be no threat to the soil. force.


    After hearing this, Akai''s eyes condensed, and he drew out the nunchaku eagerly to try: "Come on! Burning youth allows anyone to challenge!"


    The Five Shadows and the Three Ships had already floated up from the water at this time, but they had no time to care about the safety of their guards and the samurai at this time, so they had to let the guards and the samurai all ask for more blessings.


    If you want to say why, then there is only one reason, and everything comes from the man standing in front of them.


    Uchiha Lin Feng.


    From the point of view of feelings, he is unremarkable, like an ordinary person without the slightest strength, but this is truly introverted and terrible. The Five Shadows and Sanchuan have their muscles stiffened, and they are always ready In an explosive state, I dare not relax for a moment!


    "What is your purpose!"


    Finally, the grumpy Ai couldn''t stand it first, and screamed out angrily.


    "It''s nothing," Lin Feng said with a smile, "I just came over to announce one thing to you."


    Onomu frowned and his body floated: "Oh? What the **** is that, the old man would like to hear the details."


    Lin Feng''s smile slowly faded, a cold look appeared on his face, and his icy voice appeared at the same time: "Of course it is the declaration of war-Five Shadows, and The whole Ninja world! The war is on!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I feel like my head and eyes are about to burn...I caught up anyway. ..

 Chapter 356： There is no use for eggs!

    "There are only so few enemies plus me, but they all have unparalleled power!" Lin Feng laughed at them and stretched out his hand, "Then what are you going to do? Come against me and play. Your so-called will and belief!"


    "Just a few people in your organization, what storms can it cause?" Ai said angrily, "Less arrogant!"


    "Human beings are always bound by their own cognition, arbitrarily judging the scope of ��impossible��, which is actually just laughable ignorance.


    The scarlet eternal kaleidoscope flickered in Lin Feng��s eyes, conveying endless meanings of the ancient and mysterious: ��Well, I��ll be merciful and help you develop your knowledge! Let��s see for yourself, what��s wrong. The power of the enemy''!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the boundless chakras rose up in Lin Feng''s body. The oppression caused by the huge chakras alone made everyone present feel a little unstraightened, and all were shocked. Faint expression.


    The oppression became stronger and stronger, and what followed was that Lin Feng��s figure continued to rise, the golden giant lifted him up and existed in the crystals of his head, and the giant itself grew taller, and finally Become a terrifying size like a tail beast!


    "Total body must be Sano!"


    The golden light is radiant, and the huge complete body Suo Nenghu reveals an extremely sacred feeling, but what the Five Shadows and Sanchuan can feel from it is only infinite crisis and despair!


    "This size... Isn''t it a joke?"


    Kakashi murmured to himself, and Terumi Mei''s eyes faded, "How can I fight this kind of thing? It''s impossible!"


    Gaara did not speak, but his face was extremely pale. This is not the first time he has seen such a terrifying giant. Because of this, he is the most desperate among the Five Shadows. It completely crushed the scene of his full defense, Gaara is still fresh in my memory!


    Mifune was also silent, but the most important stable grip of the samurai was no longer in his body. Mifune''s hand holding the hilt of the sword trembled involuntarily, and the palm of his hand was full of sweat and became extremely slippery. Relying on the spirit and belief of Bushido to support him, he will not retreat.


    "hateful����!"


    Ai gritted his teeth. Facing such a mighty force, even the arrogant one felt extremely weak.


    Only Oh Yemu has not given up yet, shouting loudly: "Don''t give up easily, we are the shadows! You are all people who can rival the tail beast, why be so afraid!"


    "Master Tukage is right!" Kakashi''s eyes changed, remembering Konoha''s deep hatred, and said angrily: "It happened that we gathered together today, and Mifune-sama was present, so I took this opportunity to take Uchiha Let''s get rid of Lin Feng, the scourge of the Ninja World!"


    "Right against the tail beast?" Lin Feng sneered when he heard the words, "then you have to see what level of tail beast it is! Even if you can fight the tail beast one-on-one, if you can fight one tail or something, then There is a mere use, this kind of strength is a bird!"


    In the original work, Madara also said that the complete body must be able to be capable of being an enemy-tailed beast, but Madara��s vision is not at the same level as that of the five shadows. The tailed beast he refers to is the complete version of the nine-tailed beast. It was the Nine Lama, the nine-tailed demon fox that can defeat the six-tailed beasts even if only half of it!


    Immediately, Lin Feng used practical actions to explain his words, and it was just a mere wave of the sky spear, and even the large-scale tricks that cost a huge amount of chakra were useless.


    But it was this simple attack that immediately caused the Five Shadows and Sanchuan to experience the meaning of Lin Feng!


    With just such an ordinary swing, the damage caused was like the sky and the earth. The entire building of the meeting place collapsed and shattered in an instant, and the devastating wind blew the Five Shadows and the Three Ships hundreds of meters away!


    After a while, the storm gradually extinguished, and the Five Shadows and San Chuan both groaned and climbed up from the ruins, staring at the terrible scene before them in shock.


    "This time really...!"


    Terumi Ming''s eyes trembled for a while, and Ohnogi sternly said, "What are you talking about, Suikage! Have you forgotten your identity!"


    Terumi Mei''s pupils shrank after hearing this, her face had already recovered, and she stood up and stood with the Five Shadows.


    Not only Terumi Mei, but the rest of Siying and Mifune have tough faces, and there is no sense of horror and despair. Only the determination to fight to the death is left in their eyes!


    "Let him see our power!"


    Kakashi took off his forehead abruptly, revealing the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes under it, and he stared at the direction of the head that was completely stunned: "Shenwei!"


    The originally strong and complete body must have a powerful appearance, and immediately twisted strangely, and was torn open a big hole abruptly. After doing all this, Kakashi couldn''t even catch his breath and shouted directly: "Master Fengying! Master Tuying!"


    "understand!"


    "understood!"


    Gaara and Onomu both responded in unison, and the sophisticated combat plan appeared in each of them as if they had a clear heart, and they did not hesitate to do what they wanted to do.


    Once the Five Shadows cooperate sincerely, the power generated is extremely terrifying!


    I love Luo took a long breath and mobilized all the chakras all over the body, condensing the super-giant sandstorm shackles to lock the body of the complete body, while Onoki kept flying up into the sky with his hands. Holding Mifune and Ai''s body.


    "Soil escape super light and heavy rock art!"


    Onoki immediately took Ninjutsu to the highest level of dealing with meteorites, blessing on Mifune and Ai, and at the same time threw the two from the hole in the body of the complete body Susano!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 357： Smash!

    Mifune and Ai both precisely aimed at Lin Feng within the complete body Susano. Mifune held the katana tightly, while Ai was full of thunder and lightning armor. The entire combination of continuous attacks took place so quickly. It was too late for Lin Feng to heal the damage that was completely necessary.


    "Ihe Slash!"


    "Lei Plow Hot Knife!"


    Lin Feng coldly looked at the two of the attackers. Now he is located high in the sky, unable to mobilize the Iron Sand Wall to confront the enemy, but this does not prevent him from having countless ways of defense.


    "Mu Dun Mu Ingot Wall!"


    As Lin Feng''s hands were printed at high speed, a hard wooden funnel-shaped shield lay in front of the two. Mifune and Ai were shocked when they saw that even the legendary Mu Dun appeared, but their bodies did not slow down at all, and they ran straight into the wooden ingot wall.


    "The technique of melting monsters!"


    A jet of super acidic water shot directly from the back of Mitsubune and Ai, bypassing their bodies, and directly hit the wooden ingot wall.


    Even after being dispersed, it can melt the terrible acidity of Suzuo Nenghu. At this moment, after gathering, a big hole was opened in the wall of the wooden ingot in an instant!


    "Is Terumi Ming? This Blood Succession Boundary is not bad."


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Between the sparks and flames, San Chuan and Ai had drove straight into the hole in the wall of the wooden ingot, and almost immediately hit Lin Feng''s body.


    "But you are still a bit too tender!"


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, and a large swath of terrifying blue lightning surged from his body, densely condensed in the lower position, and forcibly confronted Sanchuan and Ai.


    This is completely different from the level of Chidori, but it is directly launched by Lin Feng, who is a LV5 superpower. The ultra-high current and voltage make this minefield extremely terrifying, and ordinary people are a little bit awkward. It will be electrified into coke!


    Ai himself was also in a state of ultra-high-speed amplification of the lightning armor. The speeding reflex nerves could clearly see the situation in front of him. His body naturally moved horizontally in front of the three ships, and rammed into the lightning area before him.


    But what makes people feel incredible is that the powerful minefield has not been able to hinder Ai''s advancement in the slightest. Ai instantly invaded Lin Feng''s body, and the thunder plow hot knife on his arm attacked!


    "Since I was stunned by you, I will never forget this great shame! In the days to come, I will study the transfer of thunder and lightning every second, even if you use the thunder and lightning spear last time, I can still Hard to show you!"


    In the original history, Sasuke''s Chidori Blade was also removed by Kirabi without injury. Yunyin Village''s research on this aspect can be described as the culmination.


    Listening to Ai yelling happily as if he was getting revenge, Lin Feng coldly snorted, "Is it? Then come here without being indecent, I''ll just resist you casually."


    While Lin Feng was speaking, Lei Li''s hot knife had already cheated in front of him, and he was about to break his neck, and the internal organs were also knocked out by the violent force-but none of this happened. , The violent Lei Plow Hot Knife was gently and cleverly blocked by Lin Feng''s crossed arms!


    "what!?"


    Ai''s complexion changed drastically. Lei Li Hot Knife is his signature skill. He naturally knows how powerful it is, and it can be used as Raikage''s trick. The power level of ninjutsu itself cannot be low.


    But what is happening right now? Lei Li Hot Knife was so easily blocked? I was really resisted by Lin Feng so casually! ?


    "What a joke!"


    Ai was full of disbelief, how terrifying is Uchiha Linfeng''s physical quality to be able to do such a perverted thing!


    "No matter how strong and sturdy the body is, it can''t resist a sharp cut!"


    The roar of Mifune awakened Ai''s mind, who was addicted to shock. He stepped onto Ai''s back with incredible speed. The sharp blade of the samurai sword finally unsheathed, flashing like a cold streamer, facing Lin Feng swiftly Cut it down!


    This is the Iaizan that Mifune is famous for! That is said to be the top speed secret that could not be done before this trick!


    At this time, Lin Feng��s Suzuo Nenghu and Iron Sand Wall could not save the nearby fire, and Mu Dun was destroyed again. The Huitian in the dark fruit was covered by Yamato��s Mu Dun, and his hands were also under the attack of Ai. The state, the action was blocked by Gaara with all his strength, and there is no way to defend against the three ships�� lore��


    ����This is a fact that everyone agrees together, and the joy of victory has begun to flow in their eyes!


    "I''m sure to win! See if you haven''t, this is our strength!"


    However, in the final analysis, it is still their subjective determination. At this moment, for some reason, Terumi Ming��s mind suddenly flashed the sentence Lin Feng said earlier: "Human beings are always bound by their own cognitions and make judgments without authorization. The range of''impossible'' is actually just ridiculous ignorance!"


    A short and cold voice came from Lin Feng''s mouth, and it completely shattered everyone''s hope in just such a moment!


    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"


    The next moment, the unparalleled repulsion suddenly burst out, forcibly arranging Sanchuan and Aidu away, and both of them fell from the sky like a broken kite!


    "What''s going on! What''s that trick!?"


    The other four shadows below were shocked when they saw this. This kind of weird trick was unheard of before. Even if Kakashi had heard about Lin Feng��s dark water and liberation, he knew it was thrown out in Lin Feng. There must be a prelude to the target before the target.


    It is precisely because of this that Kakashi decided that Lin Feng could not rely on this trick to defend the three ships. But what is this now? Why has it become possible to fly the enemy directly! ?


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 358： The root of death

    "Feng Ying!"


    It was Ohnoki who was the hottest one, and he immediately reacted. After he quickly caught up with Ai in the air and pulled it, Gaara below also responded while holding up the sand and catching the three ships.


    "I originally didn''t intend to use it here, but I didn''t expect it to be used in the end. It''s really a shame to look at it this way."


    Ai He Sanchuan started to gasp as soon as he landed. The short fight just now was too dangerous, while the others all looked up at the source of the sound. At this time, Lin Feng had completely lifted his body, and he was very tall. Floating in the air.


    ����Yes! He just floated in the air like this!


    "how is this possible����"


    Onoki muttered to himself in disbelief. As one of the few people in the Ninja world who can fly freely, he naturally knows how important air supremacy is and how rare people have this ability.


    "But since I have used all of them, there is no way," Lin Feng looked down at them condescendingly, "I will show you the power of God by the way!"


    "You talk about the power of gods?" Kakashi said indignantly, "How arrogant it is to claim to be a **** after doing all the evil things! It''s ridiculous!"


    However, Lin Feng seemed to have heard something funny, and shook his head and said: "This''God'' is not what I call myself, but the power of the six immortals who are respected by you as the''God''!"


    After hearing this, Ohnoki immediately shook his body. As the oldest ninja among all the people present, he already vaguely guessed: "Could it be...!"


    As soon as Ohnoki made a sound, other people also noticed the only difference between Lin Feng and the previous one-those eyes, like six reincarnations, made people feel the trembling and surrender rising from the depths of the soul!


    "... Those eyes are reincarnation eyes!" Oh Yemu finally called out completely, "How is this possible, why does the power of the Six Ways of Immortals appear on a devil like you!?"


    Gaara and Terumi had their pupils shrunk when they heard that, and they cried out: "The eye of reincarnation... is the supreme eye technique that is revered as the first of the three pupil techniques and is known to control the cycle of life and death!?"


    "This kind of eyes that only exist in legends is actually true!" Kakashi felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart, "and it actually appeared on the body of his mortal enemy...!"


    Mifune was also stunned. Although he was not immersed in the legends of the six immortals for a long time because he was a samurai, the myths related to it were still fascinated, and these messages turned into the greatest pressure at this time. It''s pressed hard in his heart!


    "The Uchiha clan and the Thousandshou clan are both descendants of the Six Dao Immortals, so as long as they have the power of the two bloodlines at the same time and blend them together perfectly, the divine power of the Six Dao immortals can be reproduced!" Lin Feng stretched out his hand from his eyes. Flicked across, "But just this is not enough..."


    "First of all, we need the best Uchiha bloodline and the best Qianshou bloodline. Second, it will take decades to wait for evolution. Finally, there is one most critical thing-that is, to feel the essence of the reincarnation eye, life and death. the power of!"


    The former Madara successfully opened the eyes of reincarnation when he was about to die, coupled with decades of integration and accumulation, and Sasuke also entered the yellow spring with his spirit, and then successfully cooperated with the awakening power to obtain the eyes of reincarnation.


    Except for the six immortals who are born with reincarnation eyes, everyone needs to go through these steps, otherwise opening eyes will definitely fail.


    This is the reason why I have not been able to have reincarnation eyes with soil for so many years. The cells between the pillars can support him using kaleidoscope pupils for so many years without blindness. The integration is very perfect, but the soil has been relying on since then. The power of God opened, and he never experienced death up close.


    Listening to Lin Feng''s words, San Chuan couldn''t help but shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t talk nonsense! If you can feel the''death'', then how do you stand in front of us now? You should go there soon. Huangquan!"


    "I''m more special." Lin Feng looked at Sanchuan with a faint smile, his eyes were already vaguely with colored rainbow lights, "I don''t need to be personally in contact with''death'', because since not long ago, I have been connected to the "root of death" of the world every moment!"


    "If you want to talk about the understanding of''death,'' then it is impossible for anyone in this world to surpass me!"


    "A bunch of nonsense!" Mifune roared, drew his sword and cut, "A flash!"


    A flash is the supreme swordsmanship that some elite warriors can occasionally comprehend. Focusing Chakra on their weapons, then rushing to the opponent to issue a powerful slash, it can be said that it is a speed to decide victory or defeat.


    And the implementer of this trick is now the strongest three ships of the Iron Nation, and it can be said to be reaching the extreme!


    The blade turned into a cold light in the wind, and San Chuan''s entire figure was difficult to see with the naked eye. At this time, his speed was almost comparable to that of the three generations of Raiking and Ai, which was no different than Lin Feng during the Three Wars.


    However, at this time, Lin Feng experienced the improvement of the full moon, as well as the increase of the super-perfect inter-pillar cells, which was already much faster than his own during the Three Wars!


    "Really, listen well to others!"


    Lin Feng sighed helplessly. He stretched out his index finger and flicked it towards the direction of the blade attack. The action was like a natural one, and it made Mitsubaya feel like he couldn''t avoid it anyway. This is a higher level of speed. Completely suppressed!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Let me spell it again and see if I can continue the four changes...Why are there book friends asking the group number in the book review area? Isn''t it written at the end of many chapters? Mark it again here: 425924965~..

 Chapter 359： Singles out five shadows! (Rewards and more!)

    However, Mifune didn''t intend to avoid it. The act of using her fingers to resist a sharp blade was itself stupid like a man''s arm as a car.


    The flash only happened for a moment. As soon as Mifune flashed this thought, the sword and sharp blade had already hit Lin Feng''s finger.


    "Chang!"


    A crisp metal trembling sounded, and a change that no one could have expected had taken place, which shocked everyone.


    The incredible incredible flashes in everyone''s eyes, staring at the scene in front of them dumbfounded, they were dumbfounded, almost dislocated their jaws.


    No one dares to believe their eyes, just because the scene before them is too unbelievable and confusing��I saw Mifune��s treasured sword, at this moment, it has turned into several broken blade fragments flying in the air. Lin Feng directly used his fingers to snap it to pieces!


    "My love knife... how could this happen!?"


    An extremely rare dazedness flashed in Mifune��s eyes. As a general of the Iron Kingdom, the sword he used must be a first-class masterpiece of the magic weapon, but now it will accompany him throughout his life without damage, and it can be called a famous sword. It''s so simple to break!


    And the sword is the most important thing of the samurai, which is equivalent to the spirit and sustenance of Mifune. Once it is broken, the impact on Mifune is quite big, and the blow to the spirit is absolutely fatal.


    "It''s so fragile, I was sentenced to death all at once..."


    Lin Feng sneered. Just now he used the straight death eye. Originally, even cutting the dead thread with the body in the two rituals would cause finger fractures. However, Lin Feng''s physique was countless times stronger than the two rituals, even if he directly cut the dead thread. This kind of thing can also be done!


    When everyone was shocked, only the fastest Lin Feng continued to move, and he stretched out his hand again, and the armor on the three ships was completely shattered.


    The shattering of the armor was enough to make Mian Chuan come back to his senses. He gritted his teeth and used all the speed to quickly retreat. At this time, Lin Feng''s ordinary hand waved over was even more terrifying than the demon in Mian Chuan''s eyes!


    It is a pity that even if San Chuan broke out at full force, the speed was still a little bit behind Lin Feng, a **** arm slid weakly from the air, and San Chuan''s body was too eager to retreat, and he slammed into the ruins.


    The rising smoke made the five shadows twitch their eyes-three moves! Lin Feng only moved his hands three times, and he easily injured a super master of Sanchuan''s level!


    But before that, the Five Shadows had made a decision in their hearts, and the heavy damage to the Three Ships could not shake their determination. On the contrary, the loud noise that crashed into the ruins was like a command to war, so that the Five Shadows had all their hearts and minds. All of them attacked Lin Feng!


    "Soil escape super aggravates the rock art!"


    With a loud shout from Ohnoki, the light of ninjutsu was applied to the sprinting Ai, and Ai also flashed in front of Lin Feng, leaping in the air, raising his right hand surrounded by thunder and lightning, and dived straight down and slashed!


    "Super aggravated Iwarai abuse level Chiyo Mai!"


    This is an ultra-powerful attack that even the spotted Suzuo can smash in one blow. Ai is convinced that no matter how much defense Lin Feng makes, he will definitely not be able to stop his ultimate blow.


    But Lin Feng does not intend to defend, offense is the best defense!


    "After seeing the tragic situation of the three ships, do you dare to compete with me for speed!" Lin Feng''s body also strode forward in an instant, and his right hand came out like a thunder, "Hell road verdict!"


    The power control ability made Lin Feng directly ignore the anti-injury defense of the lightning armor, and coupled with the faster speed than Ai, Lin Feng actually caught Ai''s throat one step ahead!


    "Even if the throat is restrained, I can rely on my strong physique to hold on for a period of time to survive," Ai Xinsi thought, his hands kept moving for a while, "As long as he can kill him with the''Thunder Abuse Level Chidai Dance'' first It is my victory!"


    It''s just that the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Ai immediately discovered with horror that after Lin Feng''s throat was pinched, his body could not move at all!


    The judgment of Hell Road is compulsory that cannot be resisted. Nagato always wanted to use it as a strategy to deal with Lin Feng''s defeat and victory. How could this kind of supreme power of the eyes of reincarnation be able to contend with Raikage!


    Gaara saw something bad in the distance, and immediately raised his hands, manipulating a lot of sand, and wanted remote support.


    "Take care of your own safety first!" Lin Feng glanced coldly at Gaara''s direction, and extended a mechanical arm from behind, aiming at Gaara and launched an overwhelming missile bombardment. Shura Road!"


    Amidst the overwhelming heat and even the insidious high-temperature laser, Gaara had to reclaim all the sand for defense, and was completely submerged by continuous explosions in the blink of an eye.


    "The technique of melting monsters!"


    Terumi Mei is not a decoration either. Almost at the same time, she completed Jie Yin and performed this powerful secret technique once again. But this time Lin Feng didn''t even pay attention to Meiming, letting the magic dissolving technique hit him.


    "He''s done!"


    There was a hint of surprise in Terumi Ming��s eyes, but it was quickly replaced by horror, because when the strange dissolving art reached a place close to Lin Feng, it hit an invisible transparent shield. So absorbed in an instant!


    "Hungry ghost!"


    This incomparably perverted ability can be said to make every shadow shocked, even ninjutsu is completely useless to Lin Feng, then how to fight this battle? How could it be possible to defeat Lin Feng! ?


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. Oh, oh, I have made another four more successful changes! ! !


    2. Group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 360： Let me force it to yield!

    "Even ninjutsu is useless, and it seems that Chen Dun can''t do anything..."


    Among the Five Shadows, only Onoki, who is the most persevering and spicy, remained awake. He quickly closed the seal and shouted: "Ninjas are not only using ninjutsu! Let the old man calm down, I don''t believe in physical attacks and physical attacks. Can be absorbed by him!"


    "Soil Golem, Rock Golem!"


    The huge stone monster condenses from the ground, swinging a heavy fist, and slamming it against Lin Feng. The giant hand wrapped in the gale looks invincible, and no matter who is hit, it will definitely become muddy.


    Lin Feng squinted slightly when he saw this. Every time he was about to overwhelm the confidence of the other Four Shadows, Earth Shadow would get in the way. Sure enough, Ohnoki was the most troublesome one. He and Madara had exactly the same opinions on this point.


    However, this didn''t matter to him, because no matter how hard the Five Shadows worked, in Lin Feng''s eyes today, they were all so vulnerable!


    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"


    A huge repulsive layer burst out in an instant. After the giant rock monster was crushed forcibly, the turbulent expansion had not stopped, all the way to the front of Ohyemu, he slammed into the air!


    All the power of the reincarnation eye currently used by Lin Feng is at the highest level of power, more than a little bit stronger than the original Penn Six Paths.


    As a puppet, the Six Paths of Penn himself is not as good as the power of the body, and Nagato is not the true master of the Eye of Reincarnation. When performing the Art of Six Paths, he also drops one level again, and only Lin Feng who opened his eyes can Give full play to the true power of the gods of the reincarnation eye!


    Even the lowest level of Penn��s Six Ways of Art has already beaten Konoha��s entire village to the point of being unable to raise their heads, not to mention Lin Feng��s strongest level of Six Ways of Art, violently crushing the Five Shadows It''s as simple as killing a chicken and a dog!


    Shenluo Tianzheng''s critical strike that even giant psychic beasts can beat with one blow is naturally not something that the old bones of Ohnoki can withstand. He sprays blood mist with a big mouth, and his consciousness almost disappears from his mind at this moment. not see.


    "Master Tuying!"


    Gaara was taken aback when he saw this. He has now been crushed into a spherical shield by the artillery fire of the Asura Way, and the sand ball is still collapsing. The endless heat has already made Gaara��s ears almost shocked. Deaf, the defense is becoming more and more unsustainable, and the basic collapse is imminent!


    But even so, Gaara still has the pride of being a wind shadow. In this case, he forcibly broke out a wisp of sand, trying to take the big wild wood that was flying upside down quickly.


    "Hmph, I said before, take care of your own safety first!" Lin Feng sneered, but his body didn''t move, "Psychic art!"


    The smoke rose silently in the air, and a giant sharp-beaked bird appeared out of thin air, swooping down with unparalleled powerful kinetic energy, hitting Gaara''s defense!


    "boom!"


    This attack seemed to be the last straw that crushed the camel. Amid the terrible roar, Gaara��s absolute defense officially collapsed, and he himself fainted with cracks, and his eyes were full before he fell unconscious. Is incomprehensible:


    "...Where did this psychic beast come from!? Obviously I didn''t see Uchiha Lin Fengyuyin!?"


    Gaara can''t even dream of it. The pupil technique of the reincarnation eye has already surpassed the common sense of ninjutsu, and it does not require blood and seals to summon psychic beasts!


    At this time, Oh Yemu also fell heavily into the ruins, and the rising noise overlapped with the roar from Gaara, making everyone''s faces lose their blood.


    "Damn...!"


    When Lin Fengdiao hit the other Four Shadows, Ai did not give up his efforts. The tragic battle situation stimulated his spirit all the time, so that Ai''s hands had already moved slowly, responding to Ai''s inner thoughts no matter what. Defeat Lin Feng''s faith.


    "Oh, interesting... Is this the so-called ��Shadow��s Will��?" Lin Feng��s tone did not contain any warmth, "Then, let me force it to yield!"


    "You seemed to be jumping a while ago, it''s time to stop!"


    As Lin Feng''s voice fell, the sword of iron sand also raised and fell, bringing out four gushing blood springs.


    The solid body that Raiying is known as the pride of the Ninja world, Ai has always been proud of, is completely vulnerable to a blow in the eyes of the deadly demon! The sword of iron sand flicked lightly, and cut off Ai''s limbs without resistance, cutting him into a human stick!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--!"


    A stern and miserable howl came from Ai''s mouth. This is extremely incredible for Ai, who has always been self-respecting and arrogant, but at this moment he not only felt the severe pain physically, but also suffered a severe blow in the mind! Because he has been completely abolished by Lin Feng!


    "Master Raikage! Damn it, you really are a devil, and you did such a cruel thing!"


    Terumi Ming yelled out, and Lin Feng smiled coldly: "What cruel people are still talking about on the battlefield? I don''t think there is such a naive person among the Five Shadows, then I will return Raikage to you!"


    While talking, Lin Feng threw the stick Raikage in his hand towards Terumi Mei. His speed was so fast that Terumi Mei could not respond. Lin Feng''s speed beyond everyone present is not She could keep up, coupled with the swift energy, Terumi Ming was spit out blood by Ai!


    Of course, Ai, who is a cannonball, didn''t feel well either. He was hit hard even when he was seriously injured, and he immediately fell into the dying state, and his whole person became dying.


    After Terumi Mei was knocked into the air, Kakashi was finally revealed behind her. At this time, Kakashi was gathering Chakra with her hands, and Terumi Mei was just trying her best to cover Kakashi. She bet all her hopes of victory on Kakashi''s strongest blow!


    ������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 361： A tragic ending

    "Raikage! Shuiying!" Kakashi''s voice of grief came over, "You demon! Take it to death!"


    Although Lin Feng just slapped the other four shadows in the blink of an eye, it was enough for Kakashi, who had gathered to the pinnacle, to regain his power. He stared at Lin Feng firmly and firmly believed that no matter how strong Lin Feng was. Can''t resist the distortion of space!


    "Your eyes, it''s time to return to the original owner!"


    Lin Feng looked cold, and raised his left hand to Kakashi first: "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    "God...what!"


    Kakashi only felt that his vision was shaking for a while, and he lost sight of Lin Feng, and his whole body flew towards Lin Feng at high speed.


    "Oops! This suction is too strong, I can''t resist it at all, what should I do..."


    The teeth under Kakashi''s mask clenched tightly, and he immediately reached out and threw a iron rope around a ruined pillar to ensure that he would not be pulled away by Lin Feng.


    When Kakashi was thinking about countermeasures, Lin Feng just lifted his finger slightly, and slightly hooked Kakashi''s face: "Dark water!"


    The biggest advantage of Dark Water compared to Vientiane Sky Yin is that it can specify the target object to attract. At this moment, under the double gravitation, Kakashi screamed suddenly, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the left eye was dragged abruptly. Come out, fly to Lin Feng in the air!


    Lin Feng took out a glass bottle to catch the **** eyeballs, and then casually shot Kakashi out with a Shenluo Tianzheng.


    The only person on the battlefield who can move now is basically Lin Feng!


    The scene is too tragic. The Five Shadows are all fighting for their beliefs, but they are easily defeated by the enemy one by one. They are the leaders and spiritual symbols of the Five Ninja Villages. Once they are defeated, they will be like the Five Ninjas. The collapse of the village spirit!


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission!"


    "It is detected that the player has gained 880,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    Hearing the system prompt in his brain, Lin Feng sighed and said indifferently: "Is there any weakness in myself now? I can''t even force the real pupil technique of my reincarnation eye, in vain, I still look forward to you so much. It."


    "But if I kill you now, then the Five Ninja Villages will have to choose another leader. It is too time-consuming. So your luck is very good, I will be merciful to save you a little life, looking forward to you Form an army to find me revenge."


    After that, Lin Feng turned around coolly, and disappeared instantly after waving his hand.


    The other battlefields also came to an end. The corpses of the samurai on the periphery were about to pile up into several hills, and Jiaodu, Itachi, Guiyu, and Feiduan also killed their opponents, and they had already waited for Lin Feng at the assembly point. .


    At present, only the battlefield with soil is still roaring, and Akai has opened seven doors, but he has nothing to do with soil.


    "Damn! Junichi was caught by him again to threaten me not to leave the battlefield, but even Shuhu was useless to him!" Akai gritted his white teeth, "Is it really necessary to use the deadlock!?"


    "Yo, you had a great time."


    Lin Feng''s body instantly appeared next to the dirt, he patted the dirt on the shoulder and said: "It''s time to retreat, I brought you a gift back."


    He brought the soil and nodded, the divine power in his eyes was activated, turning into a small vortex and slowly pulling him and Lin Feng in.


    "In front of my speedy youth, never dream of succeeding!"


    A Kai roared, and when he was about to rush to stop him at the super-speed of the Seven Gates, he gave a chuckle with the dirt: "Come on, I will return your companion to you!"


    With that said, Tai Tu suddenly threw the unconscious Junichi to the opposite direction, and Akai gritted his teeth angrily, but still had no choice but to pick Junichi. After he received Junichi safely, when he looked back, he found that the soil and forest wind had disappeared without a trace.


    In the divine space, Lin Feng threw the glass bottle with the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes to the earth, and after seeing the familiar and unfamiliar eyes in the bottle, the earthy eyes twitched slightly.


    "Don''t think so much, I will go on a date with Lin later."


    Lin Feng smiled and stretched out his hand and rubbed the soiled hair, his eyes with soil became firm again. After all, he has been here for so many years. There is really nothing sad about it.


    "I have officially declared war on the Five Shadows. The fourth Ninja World War cannot be avoided." Lin Feng continued, "Fortunately, I opened the eyes of reincarnation, and I can now freely summon the outer golems, so I started to make the soldiers Right."


    Bringing soil nodded, and said, "I''m already ready, but before that, I have to explain to the rest of the members."


    Lin Feng also agreed, and immediately brought him back to the gathering point with his supernatural power. All members of the Xiao organization had already been waiting there.


    "Chief, you are so slow!"


    When Fei Duan saw the iconic spatial vortex of the earth, he screamed carelessly, and Deidara also shouted excitedly: "It''s a pity that you didn''t see the super-scale art exhibition just now, Master. ,Ok!"


    "Don''t worry," Lin Feng smiled indifferently, "It won''t take long for you to hold another art performance on a larger scale, and it will be the largest in the world!"


    Deidara''s eyes flashed suddenly, and even the expression in Scorpion''s eyes moved slightly. After so long, he had already admitted Lin Feng''s position as the leader, and he would not question what Lin Feng said, after all. It is this kind of strong who leads them, so there is nothing in the world that can''t be done!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I will continue to challenge four more today! ! ! Hand in your tickets and rewards! ! ! ..

 Chapter 362： Stop it!

    Seeing everyone looking at him, Lin Feng said with a smile: "I just did, and while beating the Five Shadows, I declared war on them by the way. In other words, our Xiao organization formally declared war on the five great nations. The four Ninja World Wars are about to begin!"


    Suddenly, the whole audience fell silent and became audible.


    "Really! It''s so cool!"


    Fei Duan''s excited shout became the only voice, breaking the silence. Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, thinking that although the flying segment''s brain is not very good, in some cases it is simply better than professional entrustment.


    "What''s wrong? Are you all scared?"


    Lin Feng took the opportunity to snorted and immediately aroused the self-esteem of all the members of the Xiao organization. Deidara immediately called out: "It really is the largest scale in the world! Um! This war of Ninja World, I will definitely let The whole world understands my art, so watch it, Master! Hmm!"


    Scorpion also flashed in his eyes, very eager to try, but still retorted: "No, they must be witnessing eternal art!"


    "Is there a war again? It must cost a lot of money..."


    Only the horns are still lacking in interest, but after being stared fiercely by Lin Feng, they also acted as a support with a frown: "Wow, that''s great, Master is wise..."


    It''s a pity that this kind of super-obvious great reading has no effect. Lin Feng chose to ignore him and looked in the direction of Zhu Nan group. Among them, the smile on Guiyu''s face was even better, and his eyes were also full of warfare, but Itachi still frowned.


    "What''s the matter, Itachi?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s question, Itachi shook his head and said, "Although we are all top powerhouses in the world, we still seem too thin compared to the number of the five big countries. How should we fight the five big countries? Where is the coalition?"


    As soon as Itachi''s words came out, the scene immediately cooled down, and everyone''s faces were full of deep thought. Although they were warlike and full of confidence in their own strength, they were not arrogant idiots. They could still understand the five great nations. The coalition forces can kill them even if they are used in numbers.


    "I thought about this a long time ago, you don''t have to worry about it." Lin Feng snapped his fingers, "I will use the power of the Outer Golem to create a large army to deal with those dragons and miscellaneous soldiers. You only need to do a good job against the enemy. The preparation of Fang''s high-end power will do."


    Listening to the leader''s words, Akatsuki''s members were relieved a lot, and they were excited again.


    Most of them are super-S grade wanted criminals who are not afraid of fear and fear, and like Deidara, they gradually become proud to be members of the organization, because only they can compete with so many of the same level in the entire ninja world. The top masters worked together and did so many great things that shocked the Ninja world!


    At this moment, their leader is about to lead them to do the coolest and most dazzling thing in the world-that is against the whole world!


    "Itachi, your vision is very blurred, right?"


    Lin Feng approached Itachi and asked with concern.


    Itachi covered his eyes and said calmly, "Don''t worry, this is the curse of Uchiha''s bloodline, I can stand it up again."


    "What is it?" Lin Feng shook his head and said, "You forgot that I used to say, maybe you and Sasuke can get the eternal kaleidoscope of writing wheels?"


    Even Itachi was unavoidably startled, and his heart moved slightly: "Is this kind of thing... really possible?"


    "Trust me, Lin Aotian is omnipotent!" Lin Feng smiled confidently and waved to Sasuke again, "Sasuke, you come with me too, the time is ripe!"


    ...


    Among the ruins, Terumi Ming, who was relatively the least injured, got up with difficulty, trembling to deal with the injuries for the remaining Sikage and Sanfune.


    "Cough...!" Mifune coughed out a big mouthful of congestion, "Your Excellency Shui Ying, I really trouble you..."


    Terumi Mei shook her head silently, but Mifune could already clearly feel that the spirits and spirits that used to be a shadow had disappeared from Terumi Mei, and the shock was too great, just like Mifune''s own situation.


    "Thank you... Master Shuiying."


    Kakashi also thanked in a low voice, but the tiredness and despair in his one-eyed eyes could not be concealed in the slightest.


    Instead, the most injured Ai said hoarsely: "I have been completely abolished. No matter whether I can connect my limbs in the future, I can''t restore my previous physical skills! What is your frustration compared to me!"


    At this time, Ai still doesn��t know, his limbs cut by Lin Feng have been completely ��dead��, so there is still some hope, but this hope that is destined to be shattered is precisely Lin Feng��s bad taste. .


    "His Royal Highness Raikage is right," Ohnoki also slowly woke up, "If it goes down, it''s just Uchiha Linfeng''s arms! Don''t forget, we are Five Shadows!"


    Gaara was also awake from the coma at this time. He panted and said, "But, Master Tuying... the strength of the opponent is far from ours. You should be able to deeply understand this."


    "What are you talking about, Fengying!" Onoki glared at him. "Next is the time for us to fight back!"


    Terumi Ming''s eyes flickered and asked in a low voice, "Then what should we do next?"


    "Although it is still unclear why the Akatsuki organization collects the tail beasts, this must have its purpose." Ai Hugh said, "We should start from here first, and protect the remaining human pillars first!"


    Kakashi nodded, then continued: "The rest is to form a ninja coalition! In order to fight him!"


    At this point, the Five Shadows looked at each other and nodded, and Mifune also joined in: "Our Iron Nation also participated in the war. The tone of today��s battle is really hard to swallow, and he can no longer let him and Akatsuki organize wanton. Do it in vain!"


    "Just use the war, let''s make a break in one breath!"


    ��������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 363： Fantastic! (Rewards and more!)

    "Before starting, I want to warn you, no matter what happens afterwards, don''t panic."


    After taking Itachi and Sasuke to a place where no one was disturbed, Lin Feng took a deep breath and began to explain seriously.


    "No problem, I completely trust the second brother, Itachi must be like this too?"


    Sasuke looked at Itachi and nodded and said, Itachi also relieved Lin Feng: "Don''t worry, do your best. Whether it succeeds or fails, it is the fate of our Uchiha family."


    "I don''t mean that I will fail," Lin Feng said, shaking his head, "but this method is a bit weird to your common sense, because this is a method that only I can do."


    Lin Feng looked at Sasuke, and said, "Sasuke, do you remember what I said before? I was saying that after I got stronger, I started to think about using this method."


    Sasuke nodded, indicating that he remembered, Lin Feng continued to say: "In fact, at that time, a certain ability of mine rose to the top level, and the final change occurred. Originally, my ability was a ninjutsu that could take away a person. Or blood following the limit, and then using it for yourself."


    Itachi and Sasuke were both shocked after hearing, what an overpowering ability this is! No matter how strong the power is, after hard work, Lin Feng will be forcibly taken away by him and made a wedding dress for others!


    "The key is not here, but the change after becoming stronger." Lin Feng clapped his hands. "Not only is it changing from being able to take away two to being able to take away three, there is also the most important change-that is what I found I can still return the abilities that I took away!"


    Itachi and Sasuke looked at each other when they heard the words, their eyes were a little dazed, Lin Feng explained: "Let''s put it this way, the eternal kaleidoscope is exchanged between the eyes of the brothers, so as to obtain new light. But have you ever thought about it, since it is so If the brothers put on each other��s eyes, wouldn��t they all get the eternal kaleidoscope?"


    "However, this kind of thing has never happened in history, otherwise it would not be called the blood of the curse. The final reason is because the principle of the birth of the eternal kaleidoscope is not in the act of exchanging eyes, but in the brotherhood. The pupil power is given!"


    Hearing this, both Itachi and Sasuke''s expressions became serious. Lin Feng paused and said: "Once you give your pupils to your brother, then your eyes will lose power. Even if the other party exchanges it back, it will be useless. of."


    "So," Sasuke asked suspiciously, "Second brother, have you found a way to give pupil power?"


    "No!" Lin Feng shook his head, "I have found a way to give pupil power! But because of insufficient conditions, I couldn''t do it temporarily. Now I have defeated the Five Shadows and gathered the required conditions. The so-called time is ripe!"


    Obviously, Lin Feng was referring to the 880,000 experience points rewards. This method requires a lot of experience points as a basis for support.


    At present, Lin Feng��s total experience value has reached 1.24 million points, but he is not in a hurry to open the S-level of the dead eye. After all, experience points can still be earned, and in Lin Feng��s idea, The vision problem of my brother is more important now.


    "Can you copy the pupil power?" Even the always calm Itachi, his eyes are full of incredible at this time, "Is it possible to do even this kind of thing?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers and smiled and said, "There is another key to this plan, that is my kaleidoscope ability. My kaleidoscope writes round eyes, and there are two pupils in total, of which''Agali'' can be forced to weaken and degrade. For the specified things, I will cut your kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes into the state of three hook wheel writing wheels in a short time!"


    "This is the first step. Then, I will take both you and Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes to myself." Lin Feng said in detail, "In this way, your blood inheritance will become my strength, and I will At the same time have the qualifications to open the kaleidoscope of writing between you and Sasuke!"


    Lin Feng speaks faster and faster, as if everything is in his grasp: "After using the conditions that I have made up, I will be able to open a kaleidoscope for you again! And because of these two kinds of blood Following the limit is my power, and I can give the kaleidoscope pupil power obtained to you and Sasuke''s blood following the limit separately!"


    "Of course, because Sasuke''s eyes are still in the state of three hooks, it has to spend twice the condition, and I need to use Aga Liu to be downgraded once more." Lin Feng put his arm around Sasuke and Itachi''s shoulders, "but it''s done. After all this, when I returned the Blood Succession Boundary to you, after a while, the effects of Agaliu faded..."


    "...You are all eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. The customary group number small tail: 425924965~


    2. It is said that because of the constant situation, there is no time to read the rewards in the book review area. I would like to focus on thanking you here. After Feilu''s system self-closing station, there were some problems, and a small number of book friends did not show it after giving a reward. Therefore, Zhe Yu apologized for the book friends who did not thank them.


    Thank you "760509620" for the 200-point reward! Thank you "Lele" for the 1,000-point reward! Thank you for the 100-point reward of "If it is not for a goodbye, you will never live away"! Thanks for the 200-point reward of "Wind Resentment"! Thank you "Yue Yin Hua Meng Zui" for the 600 points reward! Thank you "luoyuantao" for the 5000 points reward! Thank you "Yingkong Piaoxue" for the 1500 points reward! Thank you for the 3000-point reward of "~Splendid~Little Flower Pig"! Thank you "782820150" for the 100-point reward! Thanks for the 400-point reward of "Water Experience"! Thank you "whl19951124" for the 1000 points reward! ..

 Chapter 364： The war will begin!

    The Five Ninja Villages are now in a state of extreme emergency. After hearing about the Five Shadows Talks and the tragedy of his brother''s fourth generation Raikage Ai, Kirabi immediately contacted Ai in shock.


    Although he was scolded, at least Kirabi��s contact with the ninja coalition to be formed is good, because the person who can confirm the safety of Zhuli is not the only one who can confirm the safety of the nine-tailed man Zhuli Uzumaki Naruto.


    After the daimyo of the five major countries negotiated and contacted by remote means, they also agreed to the establishment of the Ninja Alliance. Although it was still after several hours of talks, they are all behind the scenes supporters of the five major ninja villages. The action must have high-ranking people like them nodding their heads.


    As for the presidential leadership of the Ninja Allied Forces, because the four generations of Raikage Ai��s limbs were disabled and inconvenient to move, he could not go to the front to kill the enemy, but it was more suitable to sit in the rear, so this seat fell firmly on him.


    Among the five ninja villages, the busiest one is actually the Konoha village, which has just been destroyed.


    Although Konoha Village urgently recalled all the ninjas who went out, as Watergate said, the remaining combat power was less than half of the original, and most of the ninjas were slaughtered by Lin Feng alone.


    And the Fourth Ninja War is about to break out, Konoha really has no time to rebuild the damaged buildings. Even the Naruto Rock, which is a symbol of Konoha''s spirit, can only remain destroyed at all times. There is no time and no manpower to send for repairs. jobs.


    Therefore, Konoha''s ninjas and villagers had no choice but to set up marching tents among the potholes and ruins to serve as temporary shelters.


    The former leader of the Five Ninja Villages was reduced to such a point just because of a ninja��s offensive. It��s not unpleasant, it��s a tear-jerking, but the rest of Da Nin villages have no time to fall into trouble, and instead they are more vigilant to be alone. Repair Konoha into such a forest wind.


    Fortunately, the return of Kakashi, a sixth-generation Naruto, stabilized Konoha''s situation. Under his dedication, the ninjas and villagers in the village began to get busy.


    The Five Ninja Villages have had close exchanges that have never been seen in history. The war requires a lot of materials and manpower, as well as corresponding talents. This is where the Five Ninja Villages can complement each other. They each have their own strengths. Assisting is only to fight the common enemy together-


    Akatsuki, Uchiha Linfeng!


    Inside Hokage''s tent, Kakashi had a white bandage wrapped around his left eye, and Sakura was helping him deal with his injuries.


    "After a few days of adaptation period, Mr. Kakashi, you will be able to use your left eye again." The light green light on Sakura''s hand gradually disappeared. "Unexpectedly, the Hyuga clan would voluntarily contribute to the bleeding and continue the boundary," The "eyed Kakashi" will soon become the "white-eyed Kakashi"."


    Listening to Sakura��s not funny joke, Kakashi knew that Sakura wanted to comfort herself, and smiled hard and said, ��Now the entire Ninja world is working together to deal with Uchiha Rinkaze, not to mention it��s Inside the village."


    Sakura was silent, Kakashi continued: "The Hyuga clan members were also killed by Uchiha Linfeng. In any case, the Hyuga clan could not swallow this breath. They gave me the dead clan''s eyes. So entrusting me to represent the deceased tribe to avenge Uchiha Linfeng."


    Sakura was about to speak when the tent was opened, and a teenager with blond hair came in: "Kakashi-sensei, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, Naruto, I have important things to entrust to you."


    Kakashi nodded and said, Sakura looked at Naruto in surprise, and Naruto looked back at her without knowing it.


    "This task is an extremely secret S-level task, but the more important one lies in the cultivation of your own strength." Kakashi said solemnly, "Starting from tomorrow morning, you will be going to Yunyin Village and follow the eight-tailed man Zhuli. Learn how to control the tail beast."


    Naruto was a little surprised, and said in a hurry: "But...but! But at this moment of war, everyone is about to die and fight! How can I stay away from the battlefield alone and do some practice!"


    "First of all, you are the Ninjutsu of Nine Tails. This is the primary goal of our enemy Akatsuki. Do you understand this?" Kakashi said lightly, "Then you think about the previous battle with Uchiha Rinkaze. I hit you, but have you considered that you can really resist his arrest by then?"


    Naruto opened his mouth when he heard the words, but didn''t know how to answer, and in the end he couldn''t say anything.


    Indeed, facing the tragic situation that Lin Feng had almost no power to fight back that day, now it often becomes a nightmare surrounding Naruto, and it will be in Naruto''s mind almost every night.


    This deepest sense of powerlessness is really terrifying, he can''t do anything in front of Lin Feng, even if he does it, it is completely useless!


    Kakashi''s eyes twitched when he saw this, but he still said forcefully: "It seems that you still know very well that if you go to the battlefield in your current state, not only will it have no effect, but it may also lead to our rapid defeat!"


    "Ms. Kakashi! You said a bit too much..."


    Kozakura frowned in worry, but Kakashi shook her head and ignored it.


    "Although the fairy mode is indeed very powerful, it does not pose a threat to Uchiha Rinfeng." Kakashi paused and said, "Whether it��s Jiraiya-sama or you, I defeated him in the fairy mode. ��S subordinates, so you need more power!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I found that there are still some recent book friends who have missed out, add our thanks~


    Thank you "whiteship500" for your 588 points! Thank you for the 100-point reward of "��Chidori Hall-Seven Degrees"! Thank you "IceLyn" for the 100-point reward! Thank you "Lu Lulu" for the 2000 points reward! Thank you "Wan Tuoyu" for the 1,000 points reward! ..

 Chapter 365： Enough to beat Uchiha Linfengs hole cards!

    "A stronger force?"


    Naruto raised his head, a trace of dazedness flashed in his eyes, and a trace of hope passed by. If he could have stronger power, would he really be able to compete with Brother Lin Feng?


    "The more powerful force I know is the nine-tailed demon fox in your body! The nine-tailed demon fox is the fourth generation of my teacher Hokage, which is the greatest gift your father Bofeng Shuimen left to you!"


    Kakashi said calmly. Through Naruto''s description, he knew that Naruto had already met Watergate in the seal, so he didn''t hide it anymore.


    Naruto''s eyes fell, and he muttered to himself: "Is this kind of thing really a gift?"


    "He is your father''s strength to protect you. At this point, Nine Tails are indeed the best gift!" Kakashi took a deep breath, "As long as you can learn from the Eight Tails, until you can If you succeed in the freedom to master the power of the nine tails!"


    "If I can control the power of Kyuubi, then I can help everyone!"


    Naruto clenched his fist, Kakashi nodded and confirmed: "Yes, that''s it!"


    After Naruto left in response, Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Naruto''s mind was relatively simple, and he was stunned by him.


    In fact, Kakashi did not tell Naruto truthfully, after Naruto and Kirabi arrive at Turtle Island, they will be temporarily placed under house arrest and will not be released until after the war.


    After all, Uchiha Linfeng��s god-like power has left a huge psychological shadow for the Five Shadows. In the face of such an invincible force like the power of the sky, no one dares to guarantee that he can successfully hold the force of the man in front of him. Not being captured, so I had to hide it from the enemy.


    "It''s really eloquent, Hokage VI."


    Suddenly, a sarcastic young female voice rang in the tent, causing Kakashi''s pupils to shrink, and Sakura also took out Kuwuwu''s cautious guard.


    As two clouds of smoke rose, a girl in glasses with red hair and a young man with fangs with water blue hair appeared in the tent.


    "Red hair... a descendant of the whirlpool family?" Kakashi narrowed his eyes. "And the physical characteristics of her companion, is it the ghost lamp family of Wuyin Village?"


    "Who are you? How did you get in? What is the purpose!"


    Kozakura has already started to ask sternly, the red-haired girl pushed her glasses and said, "Is it okay to ask questions one by one? I don''t know how to answer so many questions all at once... But let''s put your guard down for the time being. There is no hostility."


    "I am Phosphorus, and the idiot by my side is called Suizuki. As for how we got in..." Phosphorus smiled triumphantly, "It just so happens that I am a very powerful perceptive ninja, Konoha is rare and has no human hands. So the poor guards were all easily bypassed by me."


    "Ahem," Shui Yue coughed from the side, "Of course it is mainly because of the guardian and assistance of my uncle, otherwise how can you get in with your poor strength..."


    "Long words to death!"


    Kakashi looked a little embarrassed with a furious blow that flicked Shui Yue��s head like a water bag. He always felt that he saw Sakura No. 2 again. It was too visual, but Shui Yue Yue''s performance also proved Kakashi''s conjecture that he is a family of ghost lights.


    "What else? What is your purpose?"


    Although Kozakura was also taken aback by Suigetsu''s physique, she still bit her scalp and continued to ask questions. Fragrant phosphorus spread her hands and said, "This time we are here, it represents the will of Master Oshemaru..."


    "what did you say!"


    This time even Kakashi stood up abruptly, the lazy expression on his face was gone, replaced by the terrifying spirit in the one-eyed one!


    "The Oshemaru guy, do you want to take advantage of the fire and attack Konoha when Konoha is weak!"


    "No, don''t be so scary..." After all, Aroma Phosphorus was still a minor, and was so scared that he shrank his neck subconsciously. "I have already said that we are not hostile anymore. Why are you Konoha both alone? Listen to people talking..."


    Kakashi calmed his mind a little when he heard the words. Although he didn''t know the purpose of Oshimaru, Konoha was now in an unprecedented decline period. It would be best if he could not fight this troublesome Super S Grade Rebel.


    "Let''s go, Oshemaru, what does he want you to tell me?"


    Xianglin thought for a while and said, "Master Oshemaru said,''Konoha is so miserable that even the beggar next to the trash can is not as good as the beggar by the trash can. I really can''t be interested in attacking''... Oh, don''t stare at me like this. These are the original words of Oshamaru-sama, and there is��''I heard that you are going to fight Uchiha Rinfeng?''"


    Hearing this, Kakashi''s eyes condensed, staring at the fragrant phosphorus closely.


    "''It just so happens that I have some accounts with him that must be settled, so this time I will assist you.''" Xianglin continued, "''Don''t rush to retort, I can tell you clearly that I can do it alone. It brings more help than an entire Danin village!''"


    Kakashi and Sakura were shocked when they heard this, especially Kakashi. He knew that although Oshemaru was psychologically distorted and abnormal, he was the most arrogant as the genius of the three ninjas and would not easily If you say so, once Dashewan says so, it means that maybe Dashewan can really bring great help!


    "What kind of help is it?" Kakashi narrowed his eyes tightly. "If you can''t explain it well, I can''t discuss with the leaders of the other four ninja villages."


    Hearing this, Xianglin smiled, and said: "Master Oshemaru said he wants to negotiate with you personally, because he will offer a supplementary price that you can''t refuse, but in a sense, you must cooperate with all your strength to achieve the highest power. !"


    "Furthermore, Osamaru-sama also said that he has the strongest and biggest trump card that can defeat Uchiha Rinkaze!" ..

 Chapter 366： New key to victory!

    "It is impossible for me to provide these things!"


    Ai''s irritable voice resounded through the combat meeting room, looking very angry.


    This is a few days after the visit of Xianglin and Shuiyue, the Ninja world is constantly changing. The armies of the five great Ninja villages have gathered on the front, and it is obvious that war is about to begin.


    The Osha Maru had already had a meeting with the Five Shadows, but whether to accept the terms of the Osha Maru, the Five Shadows had to hold another meeting alone to discuss the results.


    As a result, Ai''s angry roar made the water ball in the hall fluctuate out of thin air.


    Kakashi frowned and said, "Master Raikage, although normally speaking, I would not accept this condition in any way, but this is not the other time, special circumstances must be dealt with specially!"


    "Hokage, you say it is light?" Ai sneered, "Even if the souls of the ancestors were manipulated wantonly, don''t you care!"


    Onoki heard this and frowned, raising his voice and said, "His Royal Highness Raikage, although we are providing the remains of our ancestors to Oshemaru, it will eventually become our combat power, which can be said to reduce the Shinobi alliance. The best way for army casualties!"


    "Yes, Raikage-sama, please abandon the old pedantic concepts." Gaara said lightly, "Use the short rebirth of the dead to exchange the surviving lives in our Ninja Army, I think even if it is The ancestors who are summoned will also be very happy."


    "Feng Ying... are you the easiest one?" Ai snorted, "I''ve heard of the things that the previous generation Feng Ying did to you. That''s why you have no pressure!"


    Compared with other Ninja Villages, the Thunder Shadow in Yunyin Village is almost single-passed. The incumbents of the past are basically Ai''s blood relatives, so Ai has such a big reaction.


    Gaara''s face sank slightly, and he whispered, "Not so, but this decision is obviously in favor of our Ninja Army, that''s all!"


    Ai waited to speak, Terumi Ming shouted in a deep voice: "Raikage-sama, think about Uchiha Linfeng''s combat power! Behind him is the master Akatsuki organization, who can beat each other only by our high-end strength. !"


    Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness was almost like a panacea, and he immediately silenced Ai.


    Indeed, this is a fact that even he cannot refute. Uchiha Linfeng can easily sweep the Five Shadows and join forces, even if Uchiha Linfeng can destroy all the high-level forces of the Ninja Army alone after the war, Ai is not. It felt impossible, because he really couldn''t see the upper limit of Uchiha Linfeng''s strength!


    It''s even more terrifying just because it feels too strong to be boundless!


    "...Okay, but warn Oshemaru, if he dared to use it after the Fourth Ninja World War, then it will be our Yunyin Village who will do our best to hunt him down!"


    Ai''s release made the other four shadows relieved one after another. It is undeniable that the inheritance of the past generations of Raikage is extremely powerful, and it is an indispensable and powerful combat force.


    "Five adults, the latest news is coming from the front line, please be sure to check it out!"


    Under the big water polo, the face of the sensing ninja changed greatly, and he opened his mouth to greet Gokage.


    "What''s the matter?" Terumi Mei squinted her eyes. "Could it be that the enemy has already begun to act?"


    The Sensing Ninja shook his head and said, "It''s not like that, but there is an incredible piece of information. It is said that the source of the intelligence is exactly the same as the source of the intelligence that came out of Uchiha Rinkaze!"


    Hearing this, Kakashi stood up suddenly. He knew the source of this information as Konoha��s Hokage. The reason why Jiraiya went to Uyin Village alone was because he received Uchi from this source. Pauline''s intelligence.


    Kakashi pondered for a moment, but still came up with his own conclusion: "Perhaps...no, the information from this source is indeed very authentic and can be trusted."


    Onoki gave a slight "Oh" and said, "Although I don''t know where the intelligence source is and what identity it is, since he leaked the accurate information of Uchiha Linfeng last time, then he explained that the most basic information From the standpoint of the source, it is as hostile to Uchiha Rinfeng as we are."


    Gaara also nodded in agreement, and said clearly and forcefully: "Maybe this information can become the new key to our victory. Tell me, what is it that makes you so nervous."


    The perception ninja swallowed, and said cautiously: "This information sounds too mysterious, it is difficult to tell the truth from the false, but the source of the information also gave a detailed explanation, and also specially warned that it is too late to do it now. If we If you can make good use of it, you will get the strongest assistance beyond all levels!"


    The five shadows listened attentively, but the more they listened, the more surprised they were, and at the end all of them fell into contemplation.


    "Raiking, Hokage, Fengying, Shuiying, what do you think about this information?"


    Onoki spoke first, and Kakashi pondered: "If this is true, it is indeed a great opportunity for us. Even if you don''t rely on Osha Maru, it is possible to defeat Uchiha Rinkaze!"


    "No, even if we make good use of this information," Gaara disagreed, "but it would still be too risky to directly abandon the help of the Dashemaru. I suggest a two-line operation."


    Ai Leng snorted and said calmly: "Don''t talk about so many useless things, first think about the way to contact!"


    The Five Shadows are once again caught in a fierce discussion. As Ai said, they must urgently find a way to successfully contact each other in a short period of time, but this is already a trouble for the Shinobi Army, as the source of intelligence. He has achieved his goal!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 367： Pleasant and relaxing sightseeing tours (rewards plus more!)

    The intelligence source this time was the same as the intelligence source that revealed Lin Feng''s identity last time. Hei Jue operated behind the scenes.


    "Are we really good to do this? Will it cause trouble to Lord Madara..."


    Jue was lurking far away at this time, looking at the battle meeting room of the Ninja Joint Army, Bai Jue was still talking non-stop beside Hei Jue.


    "Shut up, it''s okay," Hei Jue said faintly, "Did you forget that I was Lord Madara''s will? So the decision I made is basically the same as the decision that Lord Madara would make."


    Hearing this, Bai Jue immediately closed his mouth. After all, Bai Jue is only the product of the last Infinite Moon Reading. It is very different from Heijue. In the past ten years, Heijue has made decisions and actions. Bai Jue has basically become only asking questions to Heijue. Up.


    Obviously Heijue''s identity is more convincing than anything else, but in reality, only Heijue himself knows.


    In fact, what happened to Uchiha Madara, he didn''t care at all. What Kazuki was most concerned about at the moment was not knowing whether it was out of control or not, and the most critical Uchiha Linfeng.


    That Uchiha Linfeng is the source of almost disrupting all the plans of Heijue, the only person who is not controlled by Heijue at all. On the contrary, Heijue can''t see him at all. Even with Heijue''s hundreds of years of experience, he can''t even guess. I don''t know what Uchiha Lin Feng was thinking about.


    This is the first time that such a difficult person Kuzue has seen. Even Uchiha Madara was played by Kuzue''s applause. However, the Uchiha Linfeng is incredible, whether it is the Senjue Zhuma whom Kurozutsu has seen or Uchiha Madara, their strength is not as good as Uchiha Linfeng!


    "There is no way, I have to make the next move..." Hei Jue thought silently, "Fortunately, that person can also be a candidate container, and the strength will definitely cause Uchiha Linfeng a certain degree of trouble. I hope the situation can be back on track. Right."


    "Next," Kurozu lifted his head, "I should also fulfill my mission as Akatsuki''s ��absolute��, and I��ll pass the information about Oshamaru''s joining to Uchiha Rinpuze."


    ...


    On the other hand, Lin Feng didn''t feel nervous before the war. Instead, like a sightseeing tour, he volunteered to act as a tour guide and took all the staff from the Xiao organization to Cultivation Dakeng. He teamed up to visit the 100,000 Baijue.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that guy Bai Jue could copy so much, it''s artistic! Hmm!"


    Dedala screamed excitedly first, even the Scorpion was a little moved. In fact, to be honest, the hundred thousand Bai Jue is indeed spectacular. In the face of such an extremely exaggerated number, who can remain unmoved?


    In fact, Lin Feng could remain unmoved-but as a traverser who had known it beforehand, it would be strange if Lin Feng was moved.


    "Hey, don''t be busy worshiping me," Lin Feng said with a humble face, "In fact, these Bai Jue consume a lot of chakras from outside golems, but with such a large number, it is barely good. ."


    The corners of the mouths of all the members of the Xiao organization twitched uncontrollably, but because of Lin Feng''s lustful power, no one dared to show it outright.


    "It''s just that such a large number is a problem. It''s too conspicuous." He said in a deep thought, "Let the Baijue go underground and underwater. It just happens to be a surprise attack."


    "That''s right, but can you not bring your girlfriend in in such a serious combat meeting?" Lin Feng''s eyes were full of "This child is not saved", "You see, Lin is scared. How bad is that?"


    "Obviously it''s the "easy and happy Baijue sightseeing tour" that the eldest brother himself talked about. When did it become a serious combat meeting?" Dai Tu snorted a few times, "And Lin was not scared, but elder brother you The nausea is so high that it has physical symptoms of nausea."


    Lin Feng said in a serious tone: "Can we go out and talk about life first?"


    "Ahem, then forget it, you continue, you continue..."


    Bring the soil and smile on his face immediately, if Lin Feng is severely repaired in front of Lin, his image will definitely plummet.


    "Actually, I said it was a combat meeting, and it was not a temporary slur," Lin Feng said, spreading his hands, "I really want to assign combat tasks here."


    Deidara immediately raised her hand like a good boy and asked, "But Master, the fellow Itachi is not there, and the kid named Sasuke has also disappeared, so how do you assign tasks?"


    "They still need a short period of time to adapt to their new eyes, and I believe they will be able to join the battle soon." Lin Feng explained, "So just solve your task first. Remember what I said before, aiming for high-end combat. force!"


    The members of the Xiao organization all had their faces solemn, and the court suddenly fell silent. They all looked at Lin Feng, waiting for the leader to formulate the battle plan for this ultimate decisive battle.


    "First of all, Oshemaru. That guy is like an immortal cockroach. He actually escaped from my hands and joined the Ninja Alliance." Lin Feng pointed to the flying section first, "So this kind of difficult guy, just leave it to The same immortal you!"


    "no problem!"


    Fei Duan first responded enthusiastically, and then suddenly felt something wrong. Why did it feel like he was also relegated to an immortal cockroach?


    Just before Fei Duan asked or protested, Lin Feng had skipped him, pointed to the ghost shark and said, "Shui Ying Zhao Mei Ming will leave it to you. Your Shui Dun cultivation base is as profound as her, but you With a chakra volume far surpassing Terumi Ming, and also possessing a shark muscle sword, it can be described as an overwhelming advantage!"


    After hearing this, the ghost also showed a grin, obviously very satisfied with his opponent, even if he could destroy the flowers, he did not have the slightest psychological burden at all.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I...I''ve made another strong four more! Just try how long you can last! Ask for monthly tickets, flowers, rewards and automatic subscriptions as motivation! ..

 Chapter 368： Watson, you have a blind spot!

    "Then Gaara, Fengying," Lin Feng thought for a while, and said to Deidara, "Your explosive clay restrains his ninjutsu, and there is no Lei Dun''s weakness, and it''s because of joining Feng Dun. It''s more dexterous and quicker, and you will win against him. Let''s make a quick fight!"


    "Master, just watch me quickly kill him, and then I will go to the battlefield to display my art to my heart! Hmm!"


    Deidara gave a violent response. The artist''s soul was burning in his eyes, and Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    "As for the horns, you," Lin Feng looked at his other apprentice again, "Anyway, everyone is experienced in the battlefield that explodes and is immortal, so you can solve the two Libras of the Earth Shadow and Oyemu."


    What kind of battlefield is not dead! Do you say that about your apprentice! And in a sense, Master, you are really old and immortal, OK! How many years have passed but not old at all!


    Jiao Du complained in his heart and sent four straight bursts, and his heart was full of grief and anger, but it was the strongest one among the five shadows. However, Kakuto''s age is older than Onoki, and he naturally has a corresponding arrogance. He doesn''t believe that he will lose to the "young man" of Onoki.


    He was just sighing that this was another troublesome errand with no money to make. After all, the entire Ninja world was linked together because of the war. Where is there any money exchange that can be exchanged for the head money of Onoki?


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng doesn''t care about Jiao Du''s complaint at all. He reaches out his hand again and points to the obviously long-awaited Scorpion. Although he can''t tell from the puppet''s facial expressions, Lin Feng is very clear. Scorpion''s eyes are already full of fighting spirit. Up.


    "I broke one hand of the Three Ships of the Iron Kingdom, and I also smashed my customary katana. Because these two things were destroyed in my hands, it is absolutely possible to repair them." Lin Feng did not explain why it could not be repaired. , But stroked his neck, "Mifune has been weakened to the extreme, and the samurai with the sword is restrained by your sand iron..."


    "So, you will cruelly torture him to death!"


    "Naturally, the leader doesn''t need to say more," Scorpion snorted with interest, "Mifune...the same use of a knife, it really reminds me of Konoha who is an annoying figure who is a master of swordsmanship, but he is still considered Qualified to be my collection."


    Scorpion naturally refers to Konoha White Fang, who killed his parents'' blood feud, but it is a pity that Konoha White Fang committed suicide before the scorpion grew strong. It has always been Scorpion''s greatest regret that he failed to revenge himself.


    So far, the members present have basically got their own tasks, and they all prescribe the right medicine, and Lin Feng has targeted their opponents.


    Most battles are almost a crushing victory. Even the battle between Feidan and Oshemaru perfectly uses Feidan��s physique. Feidan may not be able to defeat Oshemaru, but Oshemaru��s insidious tricks are all against the fly. The segment is invalid.


    When Osha Maru was still in the Akatsuki organization and had never defected, he teamed up with Kakuto to deal with Feida. According to Jiaodu''s recollection, even if he and Oshemaru worked together, he could only use the tactics of exhausting Feidan''s physical strength. In the end, Oshemaru convinced Feidan to join Akatsuki''s organization.


    And the most important thing is, let the Dashewan life-saving methods be monstrous, as long as the blood is taken by the flying section, it will still be a dead end!


    Soon the members of Xiao Xiao were disbanded by Lin Feng''s order, and they all went back to prepare for the battle. By the way, they recuperated their body and mind. Of course, Lin was also coaxed back with the soil.


    In this huge cultivation pothole, only the soil was left by Lin Feng''s side. Although Lin Feng didn''t say much, the soil had already guessed his goal.


    After all, the top leadership of the Ninja Army has basically been assigned, so there is only one left, and he is the only person who has a connection with him-the sixth generation of Naruto flag Kakashi of Konoha Ninja Village!


    "Let you deal with him, in fact, I have considered a lot," Lin Feng said softly, "Now you have all the power and power, and there will be no more flaws caught by him. It can be said that you will win, but..."


    "No need to worry, eldest brother." Taito said calmly, "I have long wanted to understand. From the standpoint of Kakashi and I, I can only be an enemy. After so many years, I can''t even achieve a mere realization. Huh?"


    The words with soil are questionable, but the meaning is completely certain. Lin Feng nodded in relief after hearing the words: "That''s good, I''ll leave it to you."


    "It''s okay, brother, although I used to be relatively unreliable, but this time is not the other time." Bring the soil and laughed, "By the way, how should Hei Jue and Bai Jue deal with them?"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes slightly and said: "Bai Jue don''t care for the time being, Hei Jue won''t be able to jump for long. The reason why I let him live is mainly because of my own purpose, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Lin Feng was the same as his previous concerns at this time. Even though he successfully learned the contents of the final mission, he still failed to confirm the mission goal, especially after he got the results of the Naruto experiment.


    "Could it be..." Tai Tu asked, "Big brother, do you want to draw out the person behind Heijue?"


    Snapped!


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers and praised: "Watson, you found the blind spot! Although it is not very accurate, but it is also very close. In any case, my current status is the ultimate evil in this world, depending on the situation. , Maybe someone can become the savior who defeated me."


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. The content about Osha Maru and Kakuto teaming up, and then going to fight with Hidan to conquer, comes from the official memory animation in Naruto��s game "Ultimate Storm: Revolution".


    2. I voted on what to write about the next world. I hope everyone can vote. What will be written in the next world? The voting result will play a big role. ..

 Chapter 369： Turn upside down!

    Who is Watson...


    After taking the soil, he murmured silently in his heart, but he was still a little relieved.


    In his childhood memories, Lin Feng has always had this omnipotent sense of being able to handle everything and everything in his hands. Even after so many years, this feeling has not faded at all, but it has become more and more intense.


    After thinking about it for a while, Taketou''s heart moved slightly: "Then there is Uchiha Madara..."


    "Oh, you said Xiaodoubi No. 1... don''t care about what he said," Lin Feng waved his hand while yawning, "Anyway, the imprisonment he planted on you was also used by me. The eyes are killed, so I hope you can look at my face and don''t resent him too much for what he did to you and Lin."


    Bringing the soil curled his lips, but finally said: "Forget it, he saved my life anyway, and in the end, thanks to my big brother, the result was good, so it''s even..."


    "Oh, right, where''s Tsunade?" Suddenly asked again. Tsunade, a powerful ninja who is one of the three ninjas, is also a powerful ninja that is no less powerful than anyone in the Yu Akatsuki organization, and it should not be ignored. .


    "You said she..." Lin Feng smiled slightly: "I said something like''Do you think I would be willing to be a vase?'' and other unclear words, and then went out to practice, and I will probably talk to Xiao Nan in a few days. Yu and them come back together."


    "Really... it''s a speech that fits her personality..." Tai Tu blinked, feeling a little admired in his heart.


    A woman like Tsunade, after seeing that her man is too good, not only won��t be willing to cling to it, but will definitely want to find a way to help her man, even if she may not be able to help temporarily, she will also want to meet Lin Feng The world is closer.


    I only heard it soon after I brought the soil, and he was impressed by the evil laughter full of Lin Feng��s evil taste: "But I am still looking forward to it. If Xiaodou forced the second to see Tsunade��s current situation again, what will happen? What kind of expression do you put on?"


    Although it is not clear who Lin Feng referred to as "Xiaodoubi No.2", Tai Tu still mourned for him for three seconds.


    "Okay," Lin Feng put away his smiling face before long, and said sternly, "After several days of preparation, Bai Jue''s army has basically been manufactured, but it will take a few more days for them to sneak past, so bring soil You should also prepare first."


    He took the soil and disappeared into the space whirlpool, leaving Lin Feng alone with a sneer facing the pit: "Let��s see me upset the Ninja World! The fourth Ninja World War is going to be formal. it has started!"


    ...


    Just as Lin Feng said, a few days later the fourth Ninja World War broke out.


    Because the commander of the Akatsuki side has been changed to Lin Feng, the battlefield is also slightly different from the original history. The battle site is divided into three places, but the strange thing is that the battlefields are not far apart, and they belong to the existence that can easily help each other.


    The first battlefield is the seaside, on the edge of the continent, close to the endless vast sea. Beside the vast blue sea, is a small beach suitable for battle, with several layers of cliffs connected to each other.


    The second battlefield is the forest not far behind the cliffs. This greenery is a very suitable place for guerrilla warfare, but the forest that should have been full of vitality is now completely dead. Animals basically They all fled as if they had a premonition.


    As for the last battlefield, it is the desert that is farthest from the sea, and because of the special nature of the large forest area around it, all the moisture in the air is robbed of it.


    There is a huge temperature difference between day and night, and the situation is no less sinister than the death desert outside Shayin Village. But what is peculiar is that there are also many sand-free valleys because of the proximity of the sea and forests. The ground is covered with broad rocks.


    However, no matter what the terrain, Bai Jue couldn''t stop Bai Jue from sneaking. Soon, the Bai Jue army rushed out in a group, like a swarm of locusts crossing the border, the tide seemed to flood the Ninja Army!


    The ground was trembling, and the ninjas of the Ninja United Army looked solemn, because they could also feel the power of this army''s pressure.


    "How could this be?"


    Terumi Mei, who was on the battlefield by the sea, looked surprised, because countless heads had already popped out of the sea: "Where did Uchiha Rinkaze get so many troops!?"


    Not only Terumi Mei, but the other leaders of the Ninja Alliance, and even the grassroots ninjas of the Ninja Alliance, their complexions changed drastically. Their faces were puzzling, and there was a trace of panic in their eyes.


    Previously, they felt that just to deal with the small Akatsuki organization, they needed the alliance of the five ninja villages.


    But nowadays, they only feel that the preparations are not enough, because from a preliminary estimate, there are more enemies than their ninja coalition army!


    In the original history, the Ninja Army had a total of 80,000 ninjas, but now Konoha has more than 10,000 ninjas killed by Lin Feng ahead of schedule, causing the number of the Ninja Army to shrink to 70,000, and the distance is 100,000. The army has lost 30,000 troops.


    "It''s coming, prepare to attack!"


    Onoki rose into the air and shouted and commanded. As Tukage, he also stabilized the military''s spirit as a spiritual symbol. At this time, the Ninja United Army is no longer divided into Ninja Village, although they still wear their own village. Clothing, but also all with a uniform head guard����


    There is only one word "Nin" on the forehead, which represents the Ninja Realm of the same hatred, the Ninja Alliance!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 370： Old people and little ghosts

    "It''s not good, there are too many enemies. Even if we can fight them all, our side will surely suffer heavy casualties..."


    Onoki squinted his eyes in the sky. In fact, as an old immortal who has lived for so many years, of course he has a longer-term vision, but the thing he can''t do at the moment is to speak out the facts and disrupt morale.


    "Sweep through the dust first, and kill the first batch of enemy troops!" Soon Ohnogi made a decision in his heart. "This way, morale will inevitably be shaken. A good start will be made and the enemy''s impact will be prevented. The disadvantage caused by our army."


    When he moved at will, a luminous polygon appeared between Oh Yemu''s hands. When Oh Yemu was about to change the shape of the dust and launch it out, a faint alert flashed in his heart.


    So far, this kind of premonition of crisis has saved Onoki how many times he doesn''t know how many times, so all he thinks about is dodges.


    "The wind is suppressed!"


    "Huo Dun heads hard!"


    The vast range of wind and fire are intertwined to form a powerful high-power combination of ninjutsu, which almost covers the original position of Onoki in the next instant, and Onoki has just passed by, which can be said to be luck. Very good.


    so close!


    Onoki''s pupils shrank, even if it was a cold sweat behind him, he secretly said a fluke.


    At the same time, Ohnoki became more vigilant. The ninja who can pass through many ninja armies silently is definitely not a waiting generation, and from the power and scale of the wind and fire, Ohyeki can also It can be seen that the practitioner must have extremely advanced knowledge in ninjutsu.


    This level of ninjutsu''s cultivation is by no means under him, Oh Nogi''s intuition must be someone who makes him feel extremely tricky!


    "Tsk, didn''t you succeed..."


    There was a slight complaint, and Ohnoki immediately followed the prestige, and the sight was a gloomy figure, wrapped in Akatsuki''s iconic robes.


    It was Jiao Du who launched the attack, but even if he did not succeed in a single blow, Jiao Du still achieved his goal, which was extremely insidious. With the super rich combat intelligence of Jiaodu for nearly a hundred years, there is no reason for any step it takes!


    After Da Yemu was stunned for a while, he noticed Jiaodu''s plan, and his eyes became more alert.


    At this time, because of the interference of the corner capital, he had lost the best opportunity to use the air superiority to deal with the Bai Jue army, and the Bai Jue army took this opportunity to rush over in one fell swoop and entangled with the ninjas of the Ninja United Army.


    This situation not only made it difficult for Onoki to start, the most important thing was to completely eliminate the help of the Shinobi Army to Onoki. The angles were forcibly creating a heads-up situation between him and the King Onoki, which perfectly eliminated all external forces!


    Seeing that the Baijue army and the ninja army met, shouting and killing ceaselessly, and ninjutsu and ninjas flew all over the sky, Ohnoki understood that it was not realistic to rely on the ninja army anymore, but Ohnoki did not overdo it. Care, because he himself is still the top-notch powerhouse!


    "Who is here!"


    Onoki snorted and sneered coldly, "What nonsense on the battlefield, let''s just start the fight!"


    Oh Yemu snorted, and the seals on his hand began to keep growing: "You look pretty good, but you still found the wrong opponent!"


    "It would be great if you could be younger," the corner shrugged noncommittal, but answered the question. "It''s a pity that you are too old, but for the sake of your precious and rare blood..."


    There was a grinning smile on his face, and he stretched out his hand and squeezed it in the direction of Ohnogi: "...your heart, I will accept it!"


    Hearing this, Oh Yemu felt a horror for no reason, but he would never show weakness, and sneered on his face: "It is not a good habit to speak big words in the face of the elderly, kid! You are here to die!"


    "Little devil...?" The corner laughed loudly after hearing this, and the whole person shot at Onoki first, "I''m sorry, you are the real little devil in front of me!"


    ...


    The same judgment as Ohnoki is the Shuiying Zhaomeiming of Wuyin Village.


    Among the three battlefields, only the white army on her side emerged from the bottom of the sea. Therefore, Terumi Ming, who is proficient in water escape, will consider it first. In turn, he will use the advantages of the sea and cooperate with the water escape in the future. The landing Bai Jue army was completely strangled.


    It''s just that Terumi Mei just finished the seal, and a knife-shaped shadow silently covered the sky above her.


    "what!?"


    Terumi Ming was taken aback. It was at the last moment that she glanced at her feet from the corner of her eye and noticed the killing blow, so she could hurriedly pass it.


    "Boom!"


    Terumi Mei had already raised a large swath of smoke from where she stood, and the ground was smashed into cracks. It can be seen that the attacker''s brute force was so powerful that Terumi Mei was afraid for a while, if she hadn''t succeeded in avoiding it. , I''m afraid you will be seriously injured if you don''t die at this time?


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. Everyone should vote for it_(:�٩f��)_, this vote will largely determine what the next world is.


    Also to explain, the first round I am referring to is the first round of "these eight choices are filtered into two", not the meaning of "there are other worlds behind as the second round of choices", so I can vote All of your book friends will vote. The second round options will only be selected from the one with the highest votes in the first round.


    2. The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 371： I wish you a blast! (Rewards and more!)

    What fell was a heavy knife, but this knife had a peculiar appearance, and its body was full of spikes. It could hardly be called a "knife", but Terumi Mei, who was a water shadow, opposed this knife. Very familiar.


    "It''s actually a shark muscle sword...!"


    Terumi Mei screamed out, and the assailant chuckled, and responded, "Yes...you are at least qualified in terms of knowledge."


    Terumi Ming calmed down a little, and said in a deep voice, "The powerful ninja unit in the periphery is like a cloud, how did you sneak in!"


    "Think about why you chose to command the battlefield by the sea," the attacker replied frivolously, but there was a sense of pride and pride in his tone that could not be ignored. "It is not because you say you are proficient in water escape, and the seaside Will the environment greatly enhance your combat power?"


    "It just so happens that I also think that Shui Dun has unparalleled accomplishments in the world. If it''s normal, of course I wouldn''t be able to enter the core area among the thousands of horses, but if I am by the sea, there is nothing I can''t do!"


    Such an extremely confident tone made Terumi Mei a little touched. Her eyes condensed, as if thinking of something: "The scorpion sword, the deep water escape, and that strange face... It seems that you are a ghost. !"


    "Exactly!" Gui Yuyin laughed, "But it is also fortunate that you can escape under the attack of this uncle. It seems that although you are a woman, your strength is not weaker than that of the previous generation Mizukage Yakura."


    "Really?" Terumi Mei has already recovered at this moment, "So soon you will find that your judgment is wrong. I am much stronger than the previous generation. At least it is no problem to kill your rebellious forbearance. of!"


    The ghost whistle directly, seeming to laugh at Terumi Ming''s arrogance: "You are not a woman, the lip-smacking skill is indeed one of the best in the water shadows of the past."


    Terumi Mei was very angry and smiled, and said charmingly: "Then please use your body to see for yourself, am I the only one who is good at my mouth? Although you are not handsome at all, you can hardly escape being melted by me. fate!"


    "If you say that, do you specialize in melting handsome guys?" The ghost shark lightly waved the shark muscle knife. "Oh, this is really an amazing femme woman. I think it will be very easy to meet you with the appearance of a leader. Headache?"


    "Why do you need to say more!" Terumi Ming gritted her teeth, leaned over and quickly rushed towards the ghost shark, vowing to kill him, "No matter whether you are handsome or not, as long as it is an enemy, it makes no difference in my eyes!"


    ...


    "Huh... there is so much sand in the air here, ah!" There was a bit of a complaining voice, and he was passing high in the sky that no one knew. "The wind is so strong that it blows sand into my eyes. By the way, what do you say in Master''s words...?"


    "Um..." Deidara tilted her head and thought for a while, "It seems like''Today''s wind is a bit noisy'', but what does the''half-price potato chips'' that Master took behind you mean?"


    Seeing that he is basically near his destination, Deidara is no longer thinking about it: "Forget it, anyway, Master has a lot of words that make people unclear and can''t understand them at all... In short, they are all very artistic! Hmm! "


    Deidara and Jiao both are different from the ghost shark. He who has the superiority in the air does not need to sneak into the enemy''s formation with his body, and just fly over in an open and honest manner. Even if he really wants to sneak in, Deidara, who is proficient in the art of the earth dragon hidden, thinks that he is not inferior to anyone.


    This time he was ordered by Lin Feng to deal with Fengying Gaara, and Gaara naturally chose the desert battlefield that he was very good at, almost a replica of a human column force capture battle.


    Originally, because of Lin Feng''s strong intervention and crushing, there was nothing wrong with Deidara, but I didn''t know if it was a kind of destiny.


    It��s just that, compared to the original Deidara in history, the current Deidara is not only good at cracking illusions, but also lacks the weakness of Thunder Dune, and all clay bombs are faster and more agile because of the inclusion of Wind Dun Chakra. It''s a flagship version of Dedara that has been enhanced several times!


    The clay bird swept over the ninja allied forces so carelessly, and most of the ninjas were attracted by the approaching Bai Jue army all attentively, and almost no one noticed the Deidara in the air.


    Looking at the dense army of ninjas below, Deidara swallowed involuntarily. It was not that he was frightened by the number, but...


    "Uuuuuu can''t use my art to give such attractive targets a few shots first. I''m going to endure crazy! Hmm!"


    However, since Deidara is not like the top secret of Jiao Du and Gui Shao, he will naturally not be afraid of any movement when he appears. On the contrary, Deidara will be vigorous. If you want to ask why, it needs to be said. ? Because he is a maverick artist!


    "Eat my C3!"


    Deidara let out a hey, made the explosive clay into an adult figure and mixed it with the strongest chakra, and dropped it directly above Gaara: "I wish you all an explosion! Huh!"


    This is the ultimate bomb with enough power to destroy the village. It is Deidara''s highest art besides self-destruction. At the moment of blooming, it releases endless light and heat, directly exploding a giant that breaks through the sky. Mushroom cloud!


    "Hmph, it seems that I was the one who completed the task the fastest, eh!" Dedara smiled triumphantly, her eyes full of satisfaction with his artistic achievements, "Well, I can finally enjoy the surviving ninja coalition...what !?"


    Before he finished speaking, Deidara''s pupils shrank suddenly, because under the flames of the explosion was an overwhelming shield of yellow sand!


    "Is it really here, Akatsuki..." Gaara said coldly, "I want to remind you that there is absolutely no possibility of a giant bird of this size in normal nature!"


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 372： You really sure

    "The front line is already at war. Has the reinforcements of Oshemaru not arrived yet?"


    Mitsune walked around anxiously in the tent. At this time, he had only one arm left, and an empty robe sleeve was constantly dangling outside the armor.


    Since he was cut off by Lin Feng, Mifune found that no matter how smart a medical ninja was, he couldn��t connect his arm, and he couldn��t even stop the arm��s decay. It was like an arm like a human being. Even if you die, no matter what method you use, it is impossible for people to come back to life, and there is nothing to do.


    In the same situation, there is also the love sword of Mifune. Even the best blacksmith is good. Even if it is forged back to its previous appearance, Mifune can clearly feel the absence of this famous sword in the soul, sharpness and toughness. It is a thousand miles away from the past.


    It''s a pity that the war is just around the corner, and Mifune can no longer allow Mifune to think about this strange situation, so he has to take another famous magic weapon that is slightly inferior to his previous love of swords and rush to the battlefield again.


    This time he is the commander of the special combat unit of the Ninja United Army. The troops he commanded are all ninjas who use special ninjutsu or special methods to fight.


    "Mifune-sama, the Oshe Maru sent a message saying that it will take a while to prepare."


    The long-haired ninja with the forehead of the Ninja united army replied respectfully, Mifune also calmed down. He is a very calm person himself, and his only drawback is that he is a little stubborn: "No matter, the criminals are a lot of treason. Untrustworthy guys, especially that Dashemaru who joined Akatsuki in the past."


    He supported the samurai sword on his waist, and said in a deep voice: "Report the battlefield situation, I am going to kill the enemy myself!"


    The long-haired ninja nodded and said: "For the time being, it is still evenly matched with the incoming Bai Jue army, but the number of opponents is still more than ours after all, I am afraid that time will be long..."


    "What''s the delay, come with me!"


    Mifune understood that the situation was urgent, waved his remaining one arm, took the lead out of the tent, but ran into a panicked green-haired ninja head on.


    "The big thing is not good, Mifune-sama!"


    The green-haired ninja gasped heavily, and Mifune frowned slightly, and yelled: "What is the need for such a panic, calm down and say it well."


    This green-haired ninja Mifune had an impression, because he had seen the green-haired ninja belong to Fukage Gaara��s cronies when he was in a combat discussion meeting with the Gokage. More special, so Mifune has a deeper memory of him.


    Mifune had heard in the past that as the shadow��s cronies, he must have made many achievements or great contributions to the village, plus decades of experience, before he can take on this important task.


    Therefore, this kind of loyalty and strength can be described as the highest trusted ninja. Once sent to transmit information, then it must be extremely important information, even Mifune dare not ignore it.


    The green-haired ninja opened his mouth when he heard the words, adjusted his breathing hard, settled down after a few seconds, and leaned to Mifune''s side and whispered, "But Mifune-sama, this information is too secret, and the surrounding... I''m afraid the wall has ears."


    While talking, the green-haired ninja looked around in embarrassment.


    Although the special combat troops almost attacked the entire army and fought violently with the Bai Jue army, they were still "special" combat troops after all. Many ninjas did not go directly to the battle to kill the enemy, but stayed behind to assist.


    Mifune understood, and followed the green-haired ninja without saying anything, and quickly walked around to a remote area in the rear position.


    The calls for killing in this place are basically inaudible, but there are still several members of the Shinobi Army who are on guard here to prevent the enemy from sneaking attacks from here.


    Mifune stopped and said, "There should be no problem here. Tell me, what information is it?"


    The green-haired ninja also stopped, and began to stretch out his hand to take something in his arms: "Master Mifune, please wait a moment, I will find the scroll that records the relevant information."


    Mitsune nodded, while scanning the surroundings, acting as a warning for the green-haired ninja when looking for the information scroll. With his stronger spirit and observation power than ordinary ninjas, he can naturally find ninjas hiding deeper.


    "����Ok?"


    Suddenly, Micheon frowned slightly. It wasn''t that he found the enemy in ambush, otherwise he would have slashed it away, but Micheon noticed something even stranger.


    Those ninjas who are patrolling around have tight muscles for some reason. This is obviously extremely abnormal. If they are kept in such a tense state all the time, it will not take long to make them exhausted.


    At the same time, tiny beads of sweat continued to emerge from the exposed parts of the ninjas�� necks and arms, and were clearly seen by Mifune��s extremely strong eyesight. All signs indicated that the ninjas who were on guard, at this moment At this moment, everyone is under tremendous pressure.


    Mifune squinted his eyes, and looked back at the green-haired ninja who was drawing the scroll. Indeed, the green-haired ninja is no different, but - perhaps because the green-haired ninja is powerful, he can control himself more perfectly.


    Thinking of this, Mifune held his breath and listened intently to the voice in front of him. Sure enough, the breathing rhythm of the green-haired ninja was still slightly disordered and rapid.


    Mifune''s heart moved, his expression cold, he suddenly spoke indifferently, "Are you really sure, are you going to do it with me here?"


    Mifune''s words were like a mute switch. The moment they were spoken, the needles became audible on the court. But in the same way, this sentence was like a riot switch, everyone suddenly broke out in the next moment, and they all shot at Mifune quickly!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 373： Can not

    The first to attack was naturally the fastest and also the strongest green-haired ninja. The scroll he had been digging out for a long time was finally taken out at this moment, and the green-haired ninja unfolded and threw it towards Mifune.


    "Success, Mifune!"


    When Mifune saw this, her pupils shrank, just because there were countless explosive symbols densely attached to the inside of the scroll!


    It''s just who Mifune is, although he may have no power to fight back when facing Lin Feng, for ordinary ninjas, the name Mifune is also a legend of Megatron Baili!


    The most famous among them is obviously the rumor that no ninja can make seals in front of Mifune. If you want to say why, it is because Mifune is so fast that it will never give the other party time to seal.


    Therefore, even if Mifune hurriedly responded after the explosive reel was thrown over, it was still perfect to come first, lifting the scabbard and twisting the explosive reel at a speed much faster than the green-haired ninja. Returning to the original path, he quickly pulled back and hit the green-haired ninja.


    "Bad...!"


    The green-haired ninja was shocked, and when he was about to escape with the substitution technique or instantaneous technique, Mifune had instantly changed his body shape and kicked him with the explosive scroll to the rushing guard ninja.


    "boom!"


    A violent explosion immediately rose. The violent flames of this scale would definitely wipe out the enemy ninjas in one fell swoop, but the huge number of explosive charms also brought an unparalleled explosive wind, blowing the three ships�� eyes almost impossible to open. .


    It''s just that the eyes that are uncomfortable with the wind are basically the delicate pupils of flesh and blood, and the eyes of the puppet who are not life are not included in this list. The puppet master in the dark chose this most with his rich combat experience. The attack was launched at the right time!


    "Fei Liuhu''s back thorn!"


    From the ground where Mifune was standing, a long steel tail violently ejected, surrounding Mifune''s body with a free transition, and then tightening from the outside to the inside quickly!


    This steel tail is shaped like a scorpion''s venomous tail, and each long needle flashes with the terrifying lustre of poison. Even if it is rubbed against it, it is fatal. From this point of view, the three ships at this moment are absolutely inexhaustible. Fate.


    It''s just that Mifune is worthy of being a general of the Iron Country. As he inherits the essence of the samurai culture of an entire old age, he can naturally be impossible.


    "Huh!"


    Mifune sighed, turned back to the ground with a katana, and used it as a fulcrum to pull his body out of the steel poisonous tail.


    In the next second, the steel poisonous tail tightened vigorously, but only Mifune''s sharp katana could be captured.


    Mifune then shouted loudly, twisting the samurai sword in his hand forcibly, and abruptly frustrated the steel tail amidst the splash of sparks, and the whole person took the samurai sword back to the distance at high speed.


    "This bastard...!"


    Scorpion''s pupils tightened when he saw it, but in addition to being a master of swordsmanship, he also possessed unparalleled speed. These characteristics of Mifune''s getting closer and closer to Konoha''s white teeth obviously aroused the violent heart of Scorpion. Meaning.


    But in addition, Scorpion was more surprised that Sanchuan could successfully escape under this desperate situation.


    Anyway, the speed of Mifune is comparable to that of Lin Feng during the Three World Wars. For ordinary ninjas, that is simply unsolvable speed, but it is a pity that Scorpion does not belong to the category of ordinary ninjas!


    "It''s really fast, it''s rare in the world." Xie Yin''s cold voice came from Fei Liuhu, "Very good, so your value as my collection is even greater!"


    "Your Excellency, countermeasures are rare in the world," the vigilance on the three boats became deeper, and he sneered with one hand on the handle of the knife, "not to mention the guy who is a close friend of Fengying, but he will be sent by me. The ninjas guarding this remote place in the rear are all affirmed by the village leaders in terms of loyalty."


    "Even so, they can all be instigated by you in a short period of time. It''s incredible." A cold light flashed in Mifune''s eyes. "You seem to be a puppet master? I don''t remember the type of puppet master who is good at mental ninjutsu."


    Scorpion laughed grimly, and said coldly, "Instigate rebellion? Do I still need to instigate them? They are my subordinates!"


    Hearing this, Mifune''s pupils suddenly contracted, and an unbelievable touch passed over him irresistibly. Then he listened to the scorpion and continued: "It happens that I, the puppet master, is a type who is particularly good at esoteric art..."


    "And as long as I release the shackles in their minds, they will wake up like a dream and immediately understand their original mission and identity!"


    "In this way, they are indeed worthy of death." Mifune leaned forward and sank, his body was already like a cheetah ready to go, and would pounce on to tear his prey at any time, "Very well! Then I feel relieved. That''s too much, it wasn''t that we killed the controlled companion before!"


    "For a future puppet, peace or uneasiness is superfluous."


    Xie sneered, and pulled out another large scroll from the robe of Xiao Organization with red clouds on the black background.


    "I recognize your strength, and the leader ordered me to torture you to death. It just happens that I myself want to make a quick fight..." Scorpion slammed on the scroll, surrounded by smoke in an instant, "So, I use myself Let��s deal with you from the highest collection!"


    "Sandaime Fengying!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I opened a poll on what to write in the next world, and what to write in the next world, the voting result will play a big role.


    Only about forty people have voted. The Hokage Roll will be over soon, and before that I still need to vote for the second round, so I hope everyone can vote for themselves as much as possible, so hurry up. Ending the first round of voting allows me to start the second round of voting_(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 374： The most unfair battle in history

    The clanging sound of metal clanging kept resonating inside the building, and then more and more rapid collisions made the sound reverberate faster between the empty walls.


    The two figures flashed quickly and alternately. One of them was holding a sharp sword with cold light, while the other was laughing wildly and waving the giant March sickle in his hand, bringing the strong wind in the building, and the huge rapid dancing. The sickle was almost turning into a large intertwined black shadow.


    "Hahahahahaha! You atheist, accept trial today!"


    Feiduan stepped up his attack while laughing loudly, and his enemy was naturally the most steadfast antitheist, and he had always believed in the powerful scientist Dashemaru who had always believed in rejuvenating the country through science and education.


    At this time, O Shemaru was holding the Kusanaru sword against the enemy. It was obvious that his weapon was much shorter than the opponent, but it perfectly sealed all the offensive routes of the flying section.


    Fighting with the flying section so that the opponent''s attack can''t touch oneself is the most basic combat idea.


    Otherwise, you will definitely lose your life and become an eternal hate. A little carelessness is equivalent to sentenced to death. As long as the blood is taken by the flying section, then letting your life-saving ability be monstrous, it will definitely be dead-


    All of his own life-saving methods are completely ineffective for the flying stage''s secret art. On this point, the Dashewan who knows the flying stage ability is very clear.


    Around the sides of the war, huge dead snakes were everywhere. These corpses also clearly confirmed Dashemaru''s thoughts. In fact, Feidan had turned black since the very beginning and entered the state of activating the spell.


    Before Fei Duan went to find Dashe Wan, Lin Feng specially asked Fei Duan to change a pair of organ shoes. This shoe is specially customized by Lin Feng to find the scorpion. As long as the fly section presses the switch, the bottom of the shoe will automatically launch the magic circle. It is convenient and fast anytime and anywhere. It is really a must-have for home travel and killing.


    This not only saves the time of drawing the formation, but also eliminates the weakness of the flying segment that must stand on the formation to activate the spell. Compared with the previous flying segment that was drawing the spell formation on the spot, it is not knowing how high it is.


    The giant poisonous snake corpse all over the ground is the masterpiece of the flying section. The big snake pill summons one flying section to kill one. The huge body of the poisonous snake is completely a moving target, and it is very easy to get blood.


    Regardless of whether you are the body of a snake or a human body, as long as you hit the brain with a shot, you will still be dead!


    "Chang!"


    Da She Wan swung away Fei Duan''s sickle, stretched its neck strangely, biting it, and found the opportunity to forcibly tear off a piece of meat from Fei Duan''s neck. But Feiduan didn''t care about it, and again danced the giant sickle like a okay person to force the Oshe Maru back.


    "What''s the matter?" Fei Duan''s funny voice had a powerful irony effect at this time, "I haven''t seen you for so many years, are you still the kind of garbage level that will be killed by Itachi!"


    Da She Maru looked cold when he heard the words, but still chose to bully him straight up.


    I haven��t tried the long-range ninjutsu Oshe Maru, but it has little effect on the flying stage. Either it is avoided, or it is wiped, but people are not afraid of death at all, and there is no fatal weakness. , So there is actually no use for eggs.


    Therefore, Da She Maru understands that the best way to deal with Fei Duan is to completely smash his body by close combat until he can''t move!


    It��s just that although the flying stage only knows secret skills and physical skills, it is not a vegetarian. Not only can it chase Kakashi, who has elite shadow level strength, but also suppress Asma in the frontal physical skills. . The former can be said to be because Kakashi knew the capabilities of the flying section, so he was defensive, but the latter played against the flying section without knowing it.


    Asma is worth 15,000 experience points in the judgment of the Linfeng system. As the guardian of the twelve forbearance, he is strong and is between the shadow level and the elite shadow level. And to suppress his flying stage, the level of single-on physical skills has almost touched the edge of the elite shadow level.


    Coupled with the flying melee style that is not afraid of death or injury, it greatly compensated for his lack of skills, and he succeeded in fighting Oshemaru for a long time without losing.


    "Ok... so awesome..."


    Shui Yue was stunned when she saw from the side, even the fragrant phosphorus hiding beside her stared at the battle in front of her.


    Da She Maru is extremely rare to fight the enemy head-on this time. It is really rare for Shuiyue and Aromatic Phosphorus to recognize them. Naturally, this high-level battle also made them amazing.


    "This guy Fei Duan is really a rare trouble..."


    Da She Maru secretly screamed, and dodged to avoid the fly section''s sickle. This kind of battle where you are ineffective against the opponent, and at the same time you can never be beaten by the opponent, is simply the most unfair matchup ever.


    "Master Oshemaru!" Xianglin suddenly exclaimed, "A message from the Ninja Allied Forces asks when your reinforcements will be ready?"


    Oshemaru rolled over from the flying section, and at the moment of landing, turned around and kicked the flying section, and passed by the huge March sickle drawn by the flying section dangerously: "You tell them that we have to prepare another one. A short time!"


    "Oh����"


    Xianglin nodded. As a powerful perceptual ninja, she was able to send it back when she received the call, giving full play to her role.


    Only Shuiyue, the most idling person on the scene, curled his lips and whispered to herself: "Are you going to prepare for a short period of time... In a short period of time, can you really get rid of this guy called Feiduan?"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. Please take a look at the vote on what to write about the next world~


    2. Group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 375： Ruined! (Rewards and more!)

    ��������������������������������������������


    In the base of the Ninja Joint Army, Kakashi was nervously pointing at the marching map, constantly listening to the report of the Sensing Ninja, and changing the combat schedule at any time.


    At the same time, he also kept in touch with Ai at the rear at any time, and at this time he was discussing with Ai on how to deal with the Bai Jue army.


    All the ninjas inside the base also looked solemn and kept busy for a while. No one noticed that a weird twisted vortex appeared quietly in the air, growing bigger and bigger behind Kakashi.


    A man emerged from this spatial vortex. He was wearing Akatsuki''s black coat with red auspicious clouds, and a black blade slid in his hand. He mercilessly pierced Kakashi��s back heart. !


    "Rachel!"


    Kakashi seemed to have felt it for a long time. He turned back and waved his hand when he didn''t even think about it. The violent lightning on his palm hit the attacker''s chest in the next moment and pierced it deeply.


    At the same time, the attacker''s black rod also inserted into Kakashi''s heart, which made Ai and the surrounding ninjas stunned, and the scene suddenly became chaotic!


    "Hokage-sama! Are you okay!?"


    "Don''t be restless! Calm down!" In this seemingly losing-lose situation, Kakashi was so angry that he commanded loudly, not at all like a dying person with a heart attack.


    If you look closely, you will find that the black rod is actually like an unreal phantom. This kind of attack similar to a false illusion can not cause any damage to Kakashi.


    In this way, it seemed that it was Kakashi''s huge victory. He single-handedly slashed the sneak attackers in the first place, but Kakashi''s brows frowned.


    Just because Kakashi didn''t have the feel of hitting, if he insisted on saying it, he felt like he was waving out of thin air, and Ray Che just hit the air.


    "Not bad." The attacker finally spoke. "In such a short period of time, he perfectly grasped the white eyes, and discovered my sneak attack in advance with the vision without blind spots..."


    "But, now that you who have lost your power, will you still be my opponent!"


    Kakashi''s pupils shrank when he heard the words, and he leaped back quickly, looking at each other in amazement. How did the person who attacked him know about the power of God? And listening to the tone, he is very familiar with Shenwei?


    After Kakashi really saw the face of the attacker, he was completely taken aback.


    At this time, because both eyes need to use divine power, and there is no need to conceal his identity, he simply abandoned the original one-eye mask and went straight to battle without makeup so that Kakashi could see clearly.


    "You...could it be...!?"


    Kakashi tremblingly raised his hand and pointed to the soil-the kaleidoscopic eyes that were like a natural kaleidoscope, the half-damaged face, the familiar face and expression, although it is slightly different because of growing up, Kaka Nishi can completely confirm that this is undoubtedly his dead teammate Uchiha brought the soil!


    "No, how is this possible..." Kakashi immediately shook his head again, denying himself, "Taitou should be dead! And with the dirtiness, how could he help the demon like Uchiha Linfeng!" "


    His own kaleidoscope writing round eyes was taken away by Lin Feng, so the attacker who can get his own eyes is definitely related to Uchiha Lin Feng. After all, Kakashi doesn��t think anyone else in the world can do it. Lin Feng, who is as strong as a god, grabs something from his hands, unless Lin Feng himself is willing to give it to others.


    "I''m back from hell, Kakashi!"


    He squinted his eyes, but the words were equivalent to acknowledging his identity, causing Kakashi��s pupils to shrink: "With the soil, how did you become like this? Why did you change when you originally dreamed of becoming Hokage? Go and help a devil like Uchiha Linfeng!"


    "You are wrong, Kakashi," said with a cold voice, "It is because I have not changed at all that I will help the big brother who has helped me the most in the past!"


    "You call him the eldest brother..." Kakashi took a deep breath when he heard the words, "So, as expected, this Uchiha Rinkaze is the original Rinka in Konoha!"


    Originally, this information about Lin Feng was just a ridiculous information that was infinitely close to the real information for the Ninja Army, but now the appearance of the soil has allowed Kakashi to fully confirm its authenticity.


    "Wait, if it''s him!"


    Suddenly, Kakashi seemed to recall something in his heart, and felt a great instinct. He suddenly shouted at the surrounding ninjas who were gradually approaching and wanting to attack and take the soil. Yelled: "You all tell me to go to the battlefield first! Let them be careful of the sky!"


    Ai''s expression changed greatly when he heard this: "By the way, in the Death Forest, the army in our village was given by him... it''s over! All I did to inform the battlefield as quickly as possible!"


    Kakashi didn''t know if he could catch up. He knew that he could only let his fate now, so he couldn''t help but looked at Ji Tu and said bitterly: "You come to assassinate me, you don''t want me to command the army to avoid his power!"


    He sneered and sneered several times, and began to seal his hands: "Kakashi, do you still have time to be a conductor? Then the old age is over, take your life!"


    Kakashi''s expression also flashed, his face solemnly faced the dirt, and the neighing lightning rose again in his hands: "Just now you said that I, who lost my power, will not be your opponent... But in fact, my eyes are quite pale. It works."


    "At the very least, the dynamic vision and insight that these eyes bring can make me continue to use Rachel!" With a flash of electricity, Kakashi rushed forward and collided with the ninjutsu with soil. together!


    "boom!"


    ����������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 376： Get out!

    Some book friends asked where to vote or can''t see the vote... The vote is here, cut a picture to show.


    Also to explain, what to write in the next world, it is useless in the book review area, I will only refer to the voting results in the end.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    On the seaside battlefield, the Baijue army and the Ninja united army have been fighting to a white-hot stage, and countless ninjutsu and ninjas crisscrossed in the air, and the scene was tragic and unusual.


    In contrast, on another battlefield a little further away, although only two people were fighting, the scene was no less spectacular than the main battlefield.


    It''s just because the two people in the duel have a powerful strength far beyond the level of ordinary ninjas, and the staggered rocks are everywhere with pits and corrosion marks, but the battle is over, and it comes to an end with countless steps faster than the main battlefield.


    "Woo..."


    Painful groans faintly came out from the huge water block. At this time, the ghost shark had merged with the shark muscle sword, forming a giant hydration torrent comparable to the range of Deidara��s spontaneous detonation, killing Terumi Dead trapped inside.


    Even though Terumi Ming Shui Dun has a monstrous cultivation base, she has to lose her basic human breathing needs. After all, she still can''t breathe with her gills like a ghost. This is naked physical suppression. Don''t play if you are unhappy. .


    And among the five shadows, Terumi Mei and Gaara are also at the most watery level, and naturally they lose faster.


    "Has it been resolved, then time is almost there."


    A faint voice came from the cliff on the side, and the ghost shark heard the reputation, and smiled: "It is the leader, who actually came to the battlefield. It seems that they are going to be in trouble."


    "Ghost, you did a good job," Lin Feng nodded at him, "but now it is better for you to stay away from this battlefield quickly, otherwise I am afraid it will be easily affected by me."


    Guiyu looked a little surprised when he heard this. He knew that Lin Feng was definitely not alarmist, but if Lin Feng was telling the truth, it would be too terrifying.


    As a so-called humanoid tail beast, he is a ninja with ultra-standard chakras. The ghost shark thinks that he is the top existence in terms of the size of the combat range. Only the real tail beast can be compared with it. But even so, the ghost shark dare not boast that it can affect the entire battlefield!


    But the leader had his destiny, and the ghost had no choice but to turn around and leave now: "Yes, the leader."


    "There is also the army of Bai Jue," Lin Feng ordered another Bai Jue next to him, "Let them sneak into the ground and leave this area at full speed."


    "Yes."


    Bai Jue took his order and left. After a while, the Bai Jue army who was fighting with the ninja allied forces suddenly stopped abruptly, and all of them sneaked into the ground without looking back, leaving the ninjas confused.


    Why did the enemy suddenly run away collectively? What is this, is there no enemy at all?


    No, the ninja coalition on the battlefield still has enemies, only one figure stands alone on the highest cliff, looking down at them indifferently.


    Now all the ninjas looked over subconsciously. Although there was only one enemy, their huge presence almost overwhelmed Bai Jue''s army!


    "He... is he the Uchiha Rinkaze...!"


    "The legendary man who destroyed Konoha alone!?"


    "How can such a terrible person exist..."


    The commotion began to gradually spread among the tens of thousands of ninjas. Lin Feng''s rumors were too terrifying, completely beyond the cognition of ordinary people, and it was like a miracle.


    The clouds in the sky also seemed to reflect the mentality of the Ninja United Army at this time. From behind Lin Feng, it gradually floated over, and pressed against all the ninjas.


    This heavy dark cloud covered all the direct sunlight that had originally come down, bringing black shadows from across the board for the Ninja Allied Forces, just like the shadow of death, pushing them from Lin Feng''s position to the Ninja Allied Forces!


    "Sure enough, this trick is very time consuming, so I should save a while." Lin Feng stood in place and squinted his eyes. "But it just happens that the battlefield is on the seashore. I can speed up this process now. It''s a pity that the army has nothing to do with it. The speed, probably hasn''t completely escaped..."


    "Well, then I will have a refreshing mowing Wushuang in this short period of time!"


    Thinking like this, Lin Feng jumped down from the cliff and stood in front of the tens of thousands of ninjas.


    Lin Feng''s pressure on the Ninja United Army was too great, and every move made many ninjas overreact. At this time, just the action he jumped down made many people almost fall to the ground.


    Cold sweat ran across everyone''s cheeks, their backs were completely soaked, and all the ninjas holding the ninjas lost their usual stability, making the ninjas tremble with a visible range. Some were praying silently, some swallowing saliva, and some even chewed their last words in their hearts.


    Everyone seems to feel that this battle is dead and dead, although the enemy they face is only one, but in contrast, they are tens of thousands of troops, obviously tens of thousands of pairs, which should not be the case. That''s right!


    But there will be such things that are beyond common sense in the world. What about tens of thousands of people. They are still afraid and panicked in their hearts. Even the ninja who occasionally musters the courage will quickly be affected by the majestic atmosphere around them. Overwhelmed again.


    "What''s wrong, come on!"


    Lin Feng laughed and spread his hands at them. This action seemed to be a fuse, completely igniting the tight nerves of all ninjas!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!"


    Tens of thousands of people screamed in unison, sprinting forward with tens of thousands of figures, the scene was extremely spectacular.


    The sea of ??people is like a huge irreversible torrent, and the forest wind standing in front of their charge looks extremely small, and it may be completely crushed by the crowd at any time!


    However, the fact is completely the opposite. It is the seemingly indestructible wave of ninjas that is crushed! ..

 Chapter 377： There is nothing to do!

    Many book friends still said that they couldn''t see the vote. I guessed that Feilu''s vote belonged to some kind of web widget, maybe it was blocked by software or plug-in.


    Then I deliberately asked the accountability editor, and it was so...


    You can turn off plug-ins that block ads or software with blocking functions. For browsers like chrome that have a built-in blocking function, you can find the blocked thing near the URL bar, and then click to open it.


    Or change the browser, such as the IE browser that comes with the system, because just like the chrome just mentioned, many browsers now have their own blocking function.


    In this way, you should be able to see the vote _(:�٩f��)_


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    The ninja army is getting closer, and everyone''s eyes are shining with frenzy, as if the violent instinct of creatures has been fully aroused, just like a belligerent beast.


    These crazy gestures were reflected in Lin Feng''s pupils, and the blood-red eyes slowly rotated into an eternal kaleidoscope. At the same time, the lingering colorful rainbow light also appeared on the eternal kaleidoscope.


    The two swords of iron sand were condensed in Lin Feng''s hands. He was like a rock that had stood for thousands of years without falling down, facing the infinite wave that surging before him!


    "boom!"


    Just the collision of physical skills, it was like a high-power blast, blasting wantonly in the crowd!


    Tens of thousands of ninjas are arranged together, but there is one enemy. It is impossible for everyone to see Lin Feng. In fact, most of the ninjas are indeed obscured by their companions, unable to look directly at the terrible enemy in the legend.


    But soon, everyone can clearly know where Lin Feng is, because a large number of ninjas who were hit and spurted blood have used their own flesh and blood to mark the path of Lin Feng''s action!


    Lam Feng is like a lion rushing into the flock of sheep, no, it should be said that it is an elephant stepping on an ant nest, a large area will be trampled to death when it steps down, but the ant-like ninjas bite through His skin can''t do it, even at the cost of his life!


    No matter where he rushes, there will be a **** storm, like a terrible whirlwind raging everywhere, completely shattering all people and things close to him, and it is useless to describe Lin Feng with terror. Only destruction can describe one or two of them!


    Compared to the ninja coalition that was slaughtered unilaterally, Lin Feng himself was extremely happy, his figure disappeared and appeared anywhere in the ninja coalition army, no one could capture him.


    In Lin Feng��s eyes, all the ninjas around are like slow-motion movies. He is the only one who maintains a normal speed in the whole world. He can clearly see every change and see clearly. The blood spattered in the eyes of each opponent, the blood spattered in the wound.


    Even after killing so many people, Lin Feng didn��t even get wet at the corners of his clothes. With the blood drops in the air at an incredibly slow speed, Lin Feng was able to avoid it calmly, and he was able to deal with those who didn��t want to hide. He used the sword of iron sand to shoot all the time, it was obviously a cruel battle, but Lin Feng was as comfortable as a stroll in the garden!


    At the same time, besides succumbing to Lin Feng''s speed, this battlefield seemed unusually slow in his eyes. It also maintained a peculiar scenery from Lin Feng''s perspective. Whether it was people or things, everything appeared on him. One after another weird lines.


    No one can stop Lin Feng. In addition to the vast difference in strength, there is another most important reason-that is, even if there is a master who can play one or two moves with Lin Feng, he definitely cannot hold the second move now. Up!


    Because just the first move played by Lin Feng, their bodies, their weapons, and their attacks, no matter how hard or tough, will all be broken and broken, without exception!


    "hateful����!"


    Even the many ninjas who had made up their minds all backed back subconsciously, and deep despair flashed in their eyes.


    How to fight this kind of battle?


    The comrades on the side fell down in pieces, like wheat cut by a large wave of sickles in the harvest season, but they couldn''t even see the shadow of the enemy!


    "Can this still be called instantaneous technique...?" A ninja captain muttered to himself, "I''m afraid that the ultimate instantaneous technique can''t be called it, maybe only time space ninjutsu can be combined It''s on the same level... but thinking about it now doesn''t make any sense..."


    "Under such extreme speed, we who can''t even react to the reaction, can''t resist at all! Anyway, it''s only a matter of time, and everyone will die sooner or later!"


    Many ninjas trembling and knelt on the ground. Their hands lost their strength, and their ninjas fell to the ground weakly. Obviously, their hearts were basically in a state of collapse, and they completely gave up resistance without fighting.


    I''m afraid that it won''t take long to kill us at this speed of the enemy... Then why bother to resist meaninglessly and in vain to add hope of survival that will inevitably fail?


    "What kind of an attack is this, it''s as if there is no defense to stop him, you can''t even block the next blow!"


    Soon someone noticed the power of the Demon Eye of Death, and this desperate mood really began to spread from the whole army.


    The unparalleled speed of the enemy who can''t hide and can''t dodge the enemy, and can''t prevent the enemy''s slaying blow, if you think about it this way, wouldn''t they be completely helpless!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I just watched Hokage��s 704 words, it��s...hahahahahahahahahahahaha


    Naruto Hei Sasuke, who is powerful, also forcibly exalts himself. He is obviously the seventh Hokage, and he is still black in front of his daughter. Is this really good? ..

 Chapter 378： Crazy!

    "Don''t give up here! If you just give up, then everything is over!"


    Asma yelled loudly in the queue. The reason why the entire army has not fleeed in a large scale is basically only due to their hard support, the most elite backbone of the Ninja Alliance.


    "Don''t you just give up your own lives so easily!" Asma shouted with all his strength, "We are ninjas, at least we can try our best!"


    Okisuke also sneered. He is Mifune''s powerful subordinate, and his strength is equally strong: "The so-called ninja, does it have this will? That really insults the samurai behind the era of seclusion because of you!"


    "At the very least, our Bushido means that no matter how strong the enemy is, we will never give in!" He also shouted in the corner beside him. He is also one of the strongest generals under Mifune, "think about it. The people you want to protect, your family, parents, and children, is it possible to abandon it like this!"


    The ninjas of the Ninja United Army were ashamed of hearing this. They also had the pride and dignity of being a ninja, and of course they were well inspired at this moment.


    That''s right, this is a war of nine deaths, even if you know you will die, what''s so strange!


    But even if you die, you can''t die in vain. At the very least, you have to cause trouble for the enemy. Even if you exhaust all your lives, it is good to delay the enemy''s footsteps a little!


    In many cases, if it is one''s own life, it is easy to give up and fall into despair, but as long as you think about the relatives and friends who need to be protected behind you, think about the most important people in your heart, you can often rekindle your fighting spirit immediately!


    "If you change your mind, you will die anyway, then there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    The captain of the ninja once again shouted in anger again, and the turbulent blood flashed in his eyes, and with tens of thousands of hateful eyes, he stared at the whirlwind that was still creating death in the distance.


    Once a person starts to die, that is the most terrifying time for him. Countless ninjas stepped forward and filled Lin Feng''s surroundings with their flesh and blood, and the whole space was flying all over.


    Even if your speed is amazing? Then we will use our bodies to seal all your moving space, even if it pays our lives!


    "Although the strength is far inferior to you, there is definitely one thing that our Ninja United Army is far surpassing you! That is our infinite number of people, and the will to fight with that one heart! This is absolutely incomprehensible and not possessed by you. s things!"


    A large number of ninjas with blood-red eyes, dying generously for their inner beliefs, almost turned into a fortress of flesh and blood, only to block or slow down the forest wind, and to create opportunities for the companions who came from behind them.


    Asma also had a face full of anger, and quickly formed a seal on her hand, bursting out all the chakras condensed in ninjutsu. Not only him, but all kinds of ninjutsu in the blockbuster are also coming like a downpour, and they are densely packed and countless!


    Originally, these large-scale and powerful ninjutsu were difficult to perform in this kind of group war, because it was very easy to cause accidental injuries.


    But now, in order to deal with Lin Feng, the Ninth Alliance Army has completely ignored the casualties, even if their companions are still in the coverage area, they will only continue to attack Lin Feng with their teeth.


    And those ninjas who were affected also had no regrets before dying, because at this moment they knew that they were not the only ones who died abruptly. There will be thousands of companions who will continue to eradicate their common enemy. Destroyed their lives, until finally went to Huangquan to be with them!


    The entire battlefield has been completely plunged into madness. The strong **** gas spreads in the air, just like the fastest spreading infectious disease in history. It has infected all the ninjas and dispelled their rationality, leaving only the eyes. Shred Lin Feng''s goal.


    ����Pay all the price, just to defeat him! Just to kill him!


    War is this kind of thing that easily creates group emotions. Throughout the ages, once the barracks occasionally escaped, the entire army would definitely begin to disintegrate and flee quickly. Therefore, no matter which country, the punishment of deserters has been consistently cruel and serious. , We must put an end to this situation.


    And the current battle is in this state. Everyone is driven by the emotions of the army and their companions, and completely loses their will. Only the common goal of the group is left. Even if it is as strong as forest wind, it begins. Feel a little passive.


    Although his speed is faster than the blasting gale, when the entire space is nowhere in the explosion of various types of ninjutsu, then the speed is meaningless, and it will be affected wherever he is instantaneous.


    But Lin Feng not only didn''t feel strenuous, he didn''t even frown, but was very interested and laughed loudly!


    "That''s right! That should be the case! Otherwise, it would be very boring if only my slaughter was done unilaterally!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. The customary group number small tail: 425924965~


    2. What should I write in the next world? We need your opinions very much. Please vote for it~


    Another point is that many book friends have been saying in the book review area that there are some worlds that are not included in the options. First, I only use voting as a reference result, and the book review area is basically not calculated. Second, I will not consider the world that is not in the vote. So please try to find the world you want to see in the options _(:�٩f��)_


    3. I still can��t help but want to complain... The new character��s kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are ugly to a new level, Kishimoto, can you use dim sum design, but maybe it is not really a kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes (force yourself comfort)..

 Chapter 379： Individual power and group power

    Two warriors with knives rushed towards him. Lin Feng twisted one of them''s arms and bends it completely. At the same time, he took advantage of the momentum to let the second warrior pierce the heart of the former.


    At the same time, Lin Feng''s iron sand sword also penetrated the body of the first samurai, using his corpse as a visual cover, and directly strung the corpse with the second samurai who was caught off guard.


    And behind the corpses of the samurai, Chongsuke had already taken advantage of the cover brought by their deaths, and immediately slashed towards Lin Feng with a very delicate timing. Lin Feng just raised his eyes, and Chong Jie suddenly lost a moment of confusion in his eyes. Influenced by Lin Feng''s illusion technique, the sword also lost its accuracy.


    Lin Feng immediately hooked up a short knife on the ground and pierced his forehead along with the kinetic energy of Chong Jie''s falling. And Lin Feng''s other hand was also not idle, waving the long knife that grabbed Chongjie''s backhand and thrusting it down, directly piercing a ninja in Yanyin Village who wanted to sneak attack Lin Feng by using the earth escape technique.


    At almost the same moment, a huge fireball mixed with large wind bombs attacked outrageously. Lin Feng threw the corpse in his hand, precisely detonating the fireball in mid-air, bringing up a large amount of thick smoke.


    However, in the smoke and dust from the invisible things, a large circle of ninjas rushed out, one after another under the guidance of the white eyes of the Hyuga tribe to attack Lin Feng!


    The sword of iron sand in his hand suddenly grew longer. Lin Feng slew a large circle at a speed far exceeding theirs. The weapons and armors of the ninjas who attacked for a while were all broken, and they turned into fragments flying in the air and laughed at them. Of weakness.


    But in the next second, more water pillars, lightning and rocks appeared in the smoke, almost completely ignoring that the companion was still within this range, so they bombed it straightforwardly!


    "boom!"


    The dense explosion of a large number of ninjutsu was extremely terrifying, and the ninjas who were a little closer were all blown out abruptly by the terrible gale generated by the explosion. And those ninjas around Lin Feng have no bones left!


    The surrounding ninjas covered their eyes with their hands, and it was difficult to see the battlefield clearly under the powerful air wave, but they could still hear the roar and roar mixed with the violent explosion.


    "what����!?"


    The golden radiant giant stood up to the sky and screamed. While perfectly helping Lin Feng to block all the attacks, he also swung his brilliantly shining sky spear vigorously, smashing it down at the ant-like ninjas!


    Lin Feng��s crimson eternal kaleidoscope exudes a terrifying **** light within Suzuo Nenghu. The flames inside and the armor of the watch rise simultaneously, and the temperature enough to melt the steel brings a new purgatory for the ninjas. .


    The earth cracks, and every time Suzuo can dance the sky spear, there are countless cracked and inverted ninjas. After landing, their bodies continue to burn with the high temperature flames. Many ninjas are burned alive in this way. Dead, until the last moment before death is extremely painful.


    But the melee physical skills can''t be approached, and the long-range ninjutsu will be melted again, and even the ninjutsu combo that once brought inconvenience to Lin Feng before can no longer break Suzuo Nohu''s strong defense!


    "Don''t panic!" Asma shouted and commanded, "Where is the Earth Escape Ninja? All of them used Earth Escape Art to restrain the giant''s body, first stop its killing!"


    The ninja coalition was given a clear command, and it was able to operate immediately and orderly like a machine. Among the tens of thousands of ninjas, there are more than thousands and hundreds of ninjas who are good at earth escape. In the blink of an eye, countless rock chains have handcuffed Suzuo Nohu''s arms to the ground.


    After that, the continuous addition of earth shacklings completely offset Susao''s tremendous struggle, making all ninjas energetic, as if they saw the possibility of victory, and the faint light of hope appeared. !


    "Even if it seems to be an absolute defense, there will definitely be an upper limit for everything and everything, as long as the overwhelming firepower is enough to break him!"


    Li Jiao was also full of grief and indignation and gave the next step. Chong Jie was his companion for decades, but was easily killed by Lin Feng. How could he not be sad and angry.


    But even so, Li Jiao still performed the correct command calmly, because he knew that killing Lin Feng was the best revenge and comfort for his old friend!


    The ninjas kept forming seals after getting the order. What Lijiao said was the common sense of the ninja world. Nothing is absolutely unbreakable. Now Susao Nohu who cannot attack is just a ready-made one. It''s just a target, if they can''t break the defense like this, then don''t get mixed up!


    "Huh, what a naive idea."


    However, Lin Feng, who was standing inside Susao Nohu, didn''t panic. He still stood in place and stared coldly at the excited Ninja Allied Forces. His cold eyes were like looking at the dead: "Who told You, my Suzuo almost only has two hands?"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s voice fell, four more arms emerged from Suzuo Nohu''s body, holding the two newly added sky spears in his hands, and overturning nearly a hundred ninjas not far away in one fell swoop!


    "How could this be����!?"


    The ninjas who were knocked into the air were all spitting out blood mist, and all the ribs and internal organs in their bodies were broken and shattered by the strange force of Suzuo Neng, their eyes full of unbelievable expressions.


    These dead ninjas, at the cost of their lives, learned the basic principles that cannot be careless in the end!


    But as a battle-tested ninja, how can you easily take it lightly? It''s a pity that Lin Feng puts too much pressure on them. Even the occasional chance of victory will be infinitely magnified by their desperate heart!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 380： Reversal!

    Two more golden lights passed by, and all the handcuffs of the earth escape were chopped by the Sky Spear. Regaining freedom, Suzuo Nenghu followed Lin Feng and appeared in another crowded place to kill.


    "Could it be... can''t we really stop him!?"


    Asma''s eyes are full of pain, even if he is mentally determined, he is inevitably overwhelmed by a huge sense of powerlessness deep in his soul at this moment.


    Seeing Susanenhu who kept flashing in the distance and brought a new **** storm every time he appeared, Asma felt that his fighting spirit was completely lost, as if he had encountered a fundamentally unsolvable problem.


    It is true that Suzuo Nenghu''s attack can withstand has an upper limit, but then Lin Fengken must stand still and beat you obediently. But this golden light giant could be instantaneous with Lin Feng. Even though he was huge, not many people could hit him, it was a shame!


    There is no way...Is there no way to solve the current situation...


    Asma gritted his teeth. As the high-level commander of the Ninja United Army, he could only watch his ninjas go to death at this time, and his heart was really painful.


    They are now completely equivalent to using their lives to pile up the forest wind, and so far, thousands of people have died, and the number is still increasing rapidly, but there is still no significant effect.


    If this continues, even if the ninja coalition forces are lucky enough to kill Lin Feng, the price it will pay is very likely to be tens of thousands of lives, and it will simply hurt the enemy eight hundred and one hundred thousand!


    "Calm down..." Asma''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and it was obvious that his brain had begun to move at a high speed. "Think about it, there must be a way to break the situation! If it''s Shikamaru, it will be him. How to do it?"


    At this moment, Asma couldn''t help thinking of her apprentice Shikamaru, a peerless genius with one of the best IQs. If he were there, maybe the situation at the moment would be very different, right?


    It��s a pity that in the battle where Konoha was destroyed, Shikamaru��s father Kajiu and his teammate Ding Ci died tragically, especially Ding Ci. Through the descriptions of other Konoha Twelve Shinobi who survived, Asma knew Ding Ci. Shikamaru''s cause of death and the method of death gave Shikamaru so much mental stimulation that he has never recovered from then on.


    "Oh!"


    When Asma just thought of this, more than twenty ninjas screamed across Asma''s head.


    The blood that was constantly sprayed from their bodies turned into a mist of blood and poured on Asma''s face because of inertia. Asma was thinking too focused and didn''t even have the energy to dodge.


    "No, the enemy is already in a state of ingenuity," Asma stretched out her hand and wiped the blood on her face, and smiled bitterly. "Even if Kamaru is present, all the tactics he thinks will definitely be defeated by Uchiha. Lin Feng used absolute''force'' to crush it thoroughly."


    "Besides, only those who have gone through the previous Nakanin test can understand that Uchiha Rinfeng might not lose to Kamaru in wisdom at all..."


    Asma��s assumptions are undoubtedly correct. In the original history, Shikamaru really failed to come up with any good strategy in the face of the same strength to break the ten tails. After all, in the face of being far more powerful than his own. All the tactics are too pale.


    "Ok?"


    Asma, who was almost wiping off the blood, suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He raised his eyes and looked around, then looked down at the blood on his hands, his expression suddenly became excited: "By the way! Liquid! This is the seaside." what!"


    Asma did not dare to delay for a moment, and immediately used secret techniques to order the entire army, and said loudly: "All members follow the order! All the ninjas who can use water escape ninjutsu will use their best to mobilize the sea water, and use this inexhaustible Let the ocean drown and trap the enemy!"


    Many ninjas are battle-tested veterans, their eyes brightened as soon as they heard Asma''s command, and they understood the purpose of this trick. They immediately spared no effort to explode all the chakras in their bodies, with the seal of water escape ninjutsu on their hands.


    Different from the previous shackles that locked Susano nohu, the shackles need enough quality, so it must be a ninja who has the specialties of earth shackles, but now he only pursues simple quantity, no longer has to be proficient Only the ninja of this escape system can participate!


    And how many ninjas can use water escape? Among the tens of thousands of troops on the scene, absolutely accounted for more than half!


    They worked together, and immediately the entire sea area began to turn the river into the sea, and the huge amount of sea water was moved by the sky, and the scale even far exceeded the magical skill of the fusion waters of the ghost shark!


    "It''s pretty patience, Shinobi Army..."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, leaped under his feet, and stood on the large, flat sea. It was just that the endless shadow overwhelmed Lin Feng. It was only the first wave just now, and the second, third, and fourth waves are now covering Lin Feng''s head!


    Lin Feng screamed secretly. The whole person and Suzuonenhu had completely sunk into the sea, and a large number of bubbles continued to rise violently around Suzuonenhu, even around the Sky Spear, even It''s even more intense.


    This is the phenomenon that sea water is heated to boiling point by the high-temperature flame instantly after it comes into contact with the inner flame and the surface armor. However, there is too much sea water. It is only the chakra consumption that maintains the inner flame and the surface armor. Compared with the past, it has been improved by geometric multiples.


    "In this way, your fire defense is almost ineffective!" Li Jiao was shocked when he saw it, and took the lead and rushed over, and behind him was the mighty army of ninjas!


    "Because of the resistance and pressure of the sea, your speed will also be greatly reduced. Next, prepare for our endless attack!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 381： Shattered

    Although their long-range ninjutsu is also hindered by the sea, they still have physical skills, and they are the most spectacular combination of physical skills in history in units of tens of thousands!


    To be honest, compared to ninjutsu, physique has more power on Susano. In the past, both Sasuke��s Susano and Madara��s Susano were used by Raikage��s physique. Crushed.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of times the number of Raikage is attacking Susano. Even if ten people and a hundred people combined are not as good as Raikage, but now there are tens of thousands of people, even Raikage would not dare to face him. Edge!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom...!"


    The muffled underwater sound continued to spread, and the surrounding seawater also violently fluctuated, and Suzuo Nenghu was cracking at a speed visible to the naked eye. The ninjas couldn''t help but were overwhelmed when they saw it. When they attacked, they redoubled their efforts, even using the energy to suckle.


    And even though Susano is big, it is still too small for tens of thousands of ninjas, and not everyone can attack Susano at the same time. Therefore, the ninja coalition forces planned to come in batches, and the ninjas who hadn''t had their turn floated up to get their breath, but Lin Feng, who was also immersed in the water, could not.


    Because Susao was hollow, it was already flooded at the very beginning. Everyone in the Shinobi Army firmly believes that even if you can''t kill you, you can drown you!


    The situation is indeed developing in a direction that is strong against the Ninja Alliance. Susano''s appearance is already full of cracks, and it is about to be broken.


    Lin Feng, who had not opened his eyes at this time, finally opened his eyes, and the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope revolved fiercely in his eyes, revealing a shocking spirit out of thin air, even the collective spirit of the wave of ninjas attacking him at this moment. Be deterred.


    "��Corona!"


    In the next moment, the ninjas who were surrounded by Susano nohu, like schools of fish in the middle of the sea, were all involved in a black mask that spread in all directions. At this time, even the huge amount of seawater seemed to be It is absolutely impossible to stop the spread of the dim photosphere!


    A large inanimate zone was cleared out of the water in an instant. The crown of the sun exploded violently, and the temperature far exceeded the imagination of the world to erupt out unscrupulously. The sea water in a whole space was completely vaporized in an instant, spiraling. The stream of water vapor roars in the ocean!


    These water vapors were all produced instantaneously, and immediately produced a terrible steam explosion, almost completely exploding the surrounding seas. While blowing up countless ninjas, Lin Feng also took advantage of the momentum and instantly reached the surface of the sea.


    Under Lin Feng��s attack, the number of ninjas killed and cruel is counted in thousands, but there are still many ninjas who survived. They all emerged from the water, not daring to give Lin Feng any breathing opportunity to continue the attack. .


    "After playing for such a short time, it seems that Bai Jue''s army has almost been evacuated, right?"


    Lin Feng didn''t even look at them. Instead, he looked towards the sky, where the dark clouds were under pressure, and the faint thunder and lightning flashed alternately: "It just happened to be a little bit too close. Since Bai Jue''s army has retreated, I can rest assured. Speed ??up this process!"


    In the eyes of the rushing ninjas, you could clearly see that the golden Suzuo Nenghu appeared on Lin Feng''s body again.


    First, the bones of the arms, and then the bones of the ribs, were successively wrapped around Lin Feng. After that, the skeleton structure was basically complete, the skeleton-shaped Suzuo Nohu''s appearance, and the meridians and flesh and blood began to grow, and the phantom of the Tianri Spear also appeared vaguely in Suzu Nohu''s hands.


    Soon, on the surface of the flesh and blood, another layer of tengu armor was wrapped, and then two additional heads and four hands appeared. It was Lin Feng''s three-headed six-armed Suzano who killed the Quartet earlier. Huh!


    "Now that we know the way to deal with this giant, don''t be afraid! He just won''t learn a lesson, we will use the same method to give him a cruel!"


    Asma shouted, and immediately responded to Asma with tens of thousands of screams. Every ninja had a confident smile on his face. Only when he found the way, the enemy who originally felt invincible was nothing to be afraid of. Well, didn''t we just be crushed and beaten by us!


    Obviously, the incomparably obvious stage advantage just now gave everyone in the Ninja United Army with infinite confidence and hope. Even if they face Suzuo Nohu, they are just facing a slightly more strenuous opponent.


    "The victory in this battle must belong to us!"


    Everyone��s pupils are filled with a desire for victory. They desperately need the sweet fruit of victory. The hope of winning this war is in sight. They only need to defeat the culprit!


    In this situation where the whole army is one-minded, the faces of the ninjas in the first row have changed drastically, and the sprinting body has gradually slowed down, almost making the ninjas in the second row unable to stop and bump into it. A tragedy like a domino.


    "Hey, what are you doing..."


    The ninjas in the second row and beyond were full of guilty faces. Before they could recover and scold their companions, they all swallowed what they were about to say into their stomachs, because they knew it in a flash For this reason, the field of vision also increased with the ninjas in the first row.


    "Why, why... can we continue to change...?"


    "This giant... can still grow bigger!?"


    "A lie... it must be a lie..."


    Just as the Tongren Union Army had just faced Lin Feng, the uncontrollable sound of riots spread throughout the army, but this time, a deep sense of despair could be clearly heard in the noise.


    I saw that the three-headed and six-armed Suzuo Nenghu did not stop changing, but grew taller and bigger. In the end, it turned into a behemoth that covered the sky and covered the sun. The complex armor on his body was added again, and the three-headed and six-armed were re-transformed into two. The giant hand with the heavenly spear!


    "Total body must be Sano!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 382： Great power!

    At this moment, almost from the perspective of the three battlefields, you can see the huge figure towering into the clouds!


    "Have you finally used it... The giant Suzano that I saw that day!" Ohnoki could see more clearly in the air, "What exactly does Suzano have to do to become so big... "


    An uncontrollable cold sweat ran across Ohnoki''s cheeks. Even if he had ever seen him with a complete body, when he saw him again, he was still completely shocked by his invincible posture of destruction.


    "Earth escape earth spear!"


    Suddenly, Ohyemu''s heart tightened, and when he didn''t even think about it, he gathered dust and swept down, completely decomposing the earth spear.


    But before he could let out a sigh of relief, Jiao Du''s voice appeared above him coldly: "Smelly boy, don''t you know you can''t be distracted during the battle!"


    "Boom!"


    The horns slashed down with a kick, Oh Yemu had no choice but to raise his arms and cross them to resist, but he was still thrown away heavily in the direction of the ground.


    "Damn it," Oh Yemu tried to adjust his posture while his body was tumbling, "How does this guy have such great physical skills!"


    Before Onoki could continue thinking about it, Kakuto had already reached his vicinity, and the two fisted again!


    In a concealed building in the distance, the load-bearing column was already in tatters, and the whole building began to fall apart. Among the falling rubble, a red-haired girl was shaking all over, her hands clasped her knees tightly and shrank into the corner.


    Shuiyue by her side could clearly see that the girl��s pupils were always shrinking unnaturally, and the clothes on her body were completely soaked in an instant, and the girl still had no reaction to the outside world at all. Help, maybe she was crushed to death by falling beams.


    Obviously, this state of the red-haired girl is in the deepest fear!


    "Hey, fragrant phosphorus! Cheer up!" Shuiyue shouted loudly as she gritted her teeth and slashed the rubble around, "Aren''t you usually fierce? What''s wrong now!"


    "It''s useless!" Oshemaru''s voice came from not far away. He swung off the scythe of Fei Duan with a sword, and flew the Fei Duan into the distance with his hand. "Because she is a very good perception ninja, so The horror experienced at this time is even more profound!"


    "What horror?"


    Suigetsu was puzzled by the words, but Oshemaru''s voice also trembled, but it was because of the immense excitement: "It''s the horror named Uchiha Rinkaze! Now it reappears in the world again, without a doubt Yes, this name represents absolute power!"


    That''s right, it was the keenness of Xianglin that made her perceive the evil Chakra that broke through the sky on the distant battlefield. The cold and icy cold in it had completely destroyed her spirit, and Xianglin began to hug her. Head and mouth made an unconscious scream!


    Dense all kinds of iron sand were inserted all over the earth, and the scorpion stood on the iron sand as its puppet, and stretched out his hand to tear the remaining Akatsuki robe like a strip of cloth.


    "Tsk, it''s quite difficult to deal with, now Fei Liuhu has to be remade, but fortunately the new collection has also been successfully started..."


    Xie Zheng was muttering to himself, a behemoth suddenly rose from a distance, attracting all his eyes.


    "That, that is!" Scorpion''s mind was agitated, his eyes were full of pure appreciation and wonder, and even a hint of fascination, "...Sure enough, no matter how many times I watch it, the shock is unabated!"


    On the same occasion as Scorpion, I saw Lin Feng''s complete body of Gaara, who was completely sorrowful. At this time, he couldn''t help but looked toward the seaside battlefield, his eyes full of horror.


    The nightmare that was crushed by no fight back then still lingers in Gaara''s mind from time to time. At this moment, as long as he sees the complete body of Susano, he will repeat it in his heart. Feeling of powerlessness and fear!


    Gaara was still struggling to resist Deidara at this time. Fortunately, the companions of the Forbearance Alliance would often take time to reinforce him, otherwise Gaara would have been defeated.


    "Eh...Is it the master''s incomparable art trick?" It''s just a rare one. Deidara also stopped attacking for a moment, admiringly looking at the complete body, Suzuo Noji said to himself, "It''s so beautiful. Ah, um!"


    At the same time, in the rear command hall, fierce fighting continued, but it was clear that one of the parties had completely fallen into the wind.


    "The earth escapes the earth flow wall!"


    Kakashi Kaiyin took a next shot, and the raised earth wall blocked the huge shuriken flying from the time and space vortex, but immediately after that, the earth-carrying figure passed through the stone wall without any hindrance. Kakashi kicked Kakashi to the wall like a cannonball.


    "Goo!"


    Kakashi screamed, the wall behind him was knocked out and cracked, and the surrounding ninjas finally couldn''t help it. It was difficult to continue to fulfill Kakashi''s order to let them observe and guide the whole army. Cast ninjutsu and start attacking belt soil.


    "Help Master Naruto!"


    Wind bullets, fireballs, thunder looting, water dragons, stone pillars... all the ninjutsu of the escape system came surging, but they all penetrated the body with soil, and they couldn''t even hinder his footsteps!


    "Idiot, go and perform your duties, your attacks are useless to him!" Kakashi gritted his teeth, his hands flashed thunder, but instead of hitting the soil, he pressed down. Smash, "Rachel!"


    "boom!"


    The ground suddenly fluttered with rubble, and the smoke that obscured the line of sight sprinkled in front of Daitu''s eyes, and the soil gave a soft sound, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, Kakashi took advantage of his white eyes to see through, and attacked directly from the smoke. However, it was still penetrated, and the soil sneered: "Other people''s attacks are useless, is it yours? Will the attack be useful!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 383： The ultimate destruction!

    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    As he said, he brought soil and grabbed Kakashi, but Kakashi sneered at the same time: "Yes, because I''m special!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a few kunai wrapped up with explosive charms were quickly taken out of the smoke by Kakashi with a thin thread, forming a front and back attack against the soil with himself. Kakashi used himself as a temptation and aimed at the opportunity to attack the soil with a substance, and wanted to attack the soil from behind!


    Moreover, he also has white eyes that can see through, and his vision can directly penetrate the body with soil to fine-tune the kunai, which can be said to be the ultimate use of the new blood inheritance boundary!


    Bringing the soil at this time, both eyes are full of power, it can be said to be mobile and force, even if Kakashi can fight him for so long, it is not without reason, I have to say that talent is still very important in battle. .


    However, bringing soil is obviously not vegetarian, he snorted coldly, he didn''t even need to move his body, because his sight was the fastest, and the twisted vortex had appeared between Kakashi''s neck!


    "It''s Shenwei!"


    As the former owner of Shenwei, Kakashi is naturally very aware of this trick. Even though Shenwei needs to be charged, the speed is definitely not as fast as Kakashi''s use of steel wire to pull kunai, but the ghost knows that when the original owner uses it, the charge will be shortened to To what extent, he might be killed on the spot in the next moment!


    Therefore, Kakashi did not dare to stop for a moment, and immediately avoided aiming. Naturally, Kuunai also lost his aim, brushing from the soil around several desks that detonated not far away.


    "Are you all right?"


    Kakashi retreated sharply, and anxiously asked the ninjas affected by the explosion. Most of the ninjas who stayed behind to work were either weak or unsuitable for combat, so they were generally weaker. This was one of the reasons why Kakashi never let them help in combat.


    "Do you have time to care about them, Kakashi!"


    With a loud grin and lasing over, Kakashi had to deal with it intently. If only in terms of physical skills, he would try his best to be at least between the two, which is really unconscious!


    "Don''t worry about Naruto, he is also a ninja with the name of the shadow, and he can handle it!" Ai''s irritable voice sounded under the big water polo, "Compared to this, the lives of tens of thousands of ninjas on the frontline are more important. What about the message I asked you to speed up?"


    "No..." Perceived the ninja''s expression in a dilemma, and said in a faint voice, "The commander is basically in battle, the response is not very big, and..."


    "And what!"


    Ai stared in the remote image. Suddenly, the big water ball above the perception ninja fluctuated violently, almost completely collapsed. At this moment, Ai Caican can see through the image that the perception ninja is all over the face. Cold sweat.


    "And..." The perception of the ninja''s complexion became extremely ugly, and he continued preaching with difficulty, "...This monstrous malice, the terrifying huge amount of cold chakras, is too...to make the perception of the water ball fluctuate like this It is its source..."


    Ai was startled, waiting to continue to ask, Perception Ninja already smiled bitterly: "Although it is embarrassing, but to be honest, my subordinates and I have actually almost lost the strength to speak..."


    As if responding to the words of the Sensing Ninja, the other Sensing Ninjas under the big water ball passed out with pale faces. Even the Sensing Ninja, who was struggling to talk to Ai, had completely lost his blood. Obviously The body and mind have reached their limits, and they are on the verge of collapse!


    "Is he that scary..."


    Ai muttered to himself a little unconfidently. Of course he knew who the ninja was referring to, and his limbs were disabled now because of Lin Feng, but Ai still didn��t quite understand the perception that the ninja was almost in direct contact with Lin. The chakra of wind and the feeling of spirit.


    "Sometimes... it''s not a good thing to have too strong perception ability," The perception ninja''s eyelids are almost closed, and he quickly follows in the footsteps of his companions, "but please rest assured, Raikage-sama, bet on the honor of the ninja...I I will insist on reporting the situation to the last minute..."


    "Damn it! A few shift-sensing ninjas will come here soon! He is almost overdrawn..."


    Ai shouted loudly. At this moment, the perception of the ninja was like a glimmer of light, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his body seemed to be ejected: "Oh my God! This, this is simply...!"


    "What happened!?"


    Ai hurriedly asked nervously, the Sensing Ninja''s body weakened. At the last second before losing consciousness, he was still shocked in disbelief and said, "Oh my God... this... actually...!"


    "...It''s the sun! The real sun appeared on the battlefield!"


    ...


    It��s the real scorching sun, which is very familiar and unfamiliar to everyone. It is seen every morning, and it accompanies every day of life, but it can be seen or touched, and no one has been in close contact with it. The sky is blazing.


    Most of life can be continued because of the sun. It can be said that the sun is an indispensable part of life. There is no problem with the warm sun shining on the body, presumably everyone will be full of good feelings.


    It��s just that no one has ever thought that the true face of the sun is actually the ultimate destruction that can easily take the life and existence of everything!


    "The sun is shining!"


    The complete body Suzao raised the sky spear high, the bright light condensed on the tip of the spear, and Asma and Lijiao both had extremely bad premonitions in their hearts, and they shouted: " Stop him!"


    It is a pity that it is over, the light has sublimated to the extreme, but it is still climbing, as if there is no end. But the improvement after this is already brilliant beyond the limit of the human eye. Just looking at it from a distance, thousands of people''s retinas were instantly burned!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 384： The world is majestic!

    "Ah ah ah ah ah--!"


    Many ninjas covered their eyes and rolled on the ground in pain, and the temperature on the court suddenly rose several times. Everyone��s clothes were soaked in sweat. It was unclear whether it was because of the heat or because of despair!


    "Just the prelude to the release of ninjutsu, is it already so powerful..."


    Li Jiao finally laughed bitterly in despair. He really gave up. There is indeed such a power in this world. No matter how much resistance he makes, it is just futile and ridiculous.


    Asma''s situation is not much better. With his rich experience, he understands that ninjutsu, which has just been at this stage, is theoretically constrained by most of its power and does not radiate outward.


    That is to say, the terrible scene at the scene is completely only the power of this ninjutsu that is less than one percent of the escape, so when it fully erupts, what terrible power it will have!


    However, under the extreme high temperature of 15 million degrees, human imagination is still pale. It is true that most of the power of the extinguishing sun has been forcibly contracted by the sky spear, but this is a little bit of power. , It made the entire sea boil like hot soup!


    Soon the people of the world will personally appreciate the power of God that they dare not even think of!


    When the sun sets, all the sounds at this moment have disappeared, and the dazzling light blooms wantonly on the earth. Anything that exists, even if it is hundreds of kilometers away from the point of setting, is instantly angry.��.


    The air seemed to burn, and a huge pit that stretched for several kilometers appeared on the ground within a ten-thousandth of a second. Just as the sun was sinking in the west, such a scale of destruction did not seem to consume much energy at all. Zhi Yang continued to sink to the ground without any reduction.


    The various indestructible rocks in the lithosphere are as if they are undefended in the face of the scorching sun. The ones that are closer are directly gasified on the spot, and only those far enough away can survive and melt into magma.


    The depth of the huge crater is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more than 10,000 meters in the blink of an eye. Almost all of them are going through the earth��s crust and come to the discontinuous surface of Moholovich. In fact, they will successfully break through after a while. The continuous surface invaded the mantle tens of thousands of meters below with irresistible force!


    Even in such a deep underground, the sun that descended into the world is still shining unabated, and the twinkling brilliance from the huge pit pierced the sky, like a golden sword piercing the sky! Those brilliant golden lights remained dense and swayed outward, shining all creatures within ten kilometers.


    "Goo--!"


    Guiyu blocked his eyes in amazement. He finally understood what Lin Feng meant. Indeed, as long as he dared to stay a little closer, he would be 100% ruthlessly affected by this mighty power.


    "It''s a peerless divine power that I dare not forget!" Full of longing and admiration, it flashed alternately on the slightly painful face of the ghost shark. In addition to that, there was a trace of remembrance, "Sure enough, I was in Wuyin Village that day. The light seen is the terrifying power of the leader!"


    Gaara was also greatly affected by this light. His eyes were so hot that he was about to burn, and he couldn''t see at all.


    Just at this moment, Gaara clearly heard Deidara��s exhilarating roar full of admiration: "What kind of art is this! You deserve to be Master, so I can easily surpass my ultimate self-destructive explosion. , I just don''t accept it, eh!"


    Why doesn''t he seem to be affected at all...?


    Gaara thought hard, and then I heard Dedara smile again: "Fortunately, Master prepared for me in advance, so at this moment, only I can see things roughly, and never show up from time to time like before. It��s a great opportunity for someone else to hinder me! Hmm!"


    Gaara''s face changed drastically after hearing this, and I completely wrapped myself with a sand ball without thinking about it. I wanted to rely on this absolute defense without dead ends to survive this period of light first, and to prevent Dedara''s possible sneak attack at any time.


    Gaara, who still can''t see anything, won''t see the triumphant smile at the corner of Dedara''s mouth!


    "Finally, I''ve been succumbed to the remote cooperation of my master and me!" Deidara made a seal with one hand, "Fengying, your mother is fried! Drink!"


    The next moment a muffled sound rose in Gaara��s sand ball, and then the sand ball quickly collapsed. From it, Gaara, who was unconscious, fell out of it, and was thrown by Deidara to a throat and snatched away. Gone to life.


    In the headquarters further away, the Sensing Ninja passed out as soon as he finished speaking excitedly, leaving Ai anxiously asking what it meant.


    Soon, Ai''s doubts were perfectly answered, the entire command post shook violently, and a new sun rose on the distant horizon!


    Just as a huge flash bomb exploded between the sky and the earth, Ai and all the ninjas had only time to catch a glimpse, and they were immediately blinded by the dazzling golden light that followed.


    This strong light that is full of the universe came across the limitation of space in an instant, and the interior of the headquarters building was completely filled with light. Because of the light, even a trace of shadow was hard to find. Golden light was everywhere!


    "Woo...!"


    Kakashi, who was fighting with Daitu, also screamed. He was greatly lost by this sudden situation and lost all his vision.


    While standing in the soil not far from Kakashi, he calmly took out the special sunglasses prepared in advance. Like Deidara, although the special sunglasses cannot completely block the glare, at least it can. Ensure that they can still retain a small part of their vision to kill the enemy and win!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 385： Despair under despair!

    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    A large part of the desert battlefield has turned into crystals, and nearly half of the trees in the forest battlefield have begun to ignite spontaneously. These are the high-temperature powers that escape when the sun of extinction erupts. Even if they are far apart, their power is still the same. Unabated.


    But fortunately for the Ninja United Army, the troops in the desert battlefield and the forest battlefield have few casualties affected by the blazing sun. In fact, even the Ninja Alliance on the seaside battlefield has a large number of ninjas who survived.


    In the end, the reason was that in addition to the fact that the sun was sunk into the ground because of its excessive power, the environment of the sea also played a miraculous effect.


    The bottomless huge pit is far below the sea surface, forcing a huge amount of seawater far beyond the scale of the previous submerged forest wind to invert down, because this is not a human action, but a real force of nature. It is absolutely not that small. The joint chakra of tens of thousands can be compared.


    Almost instantaneously, water vapor bursting into the sky burst out of the deep pit. Even though countless seawater was surging turbulently, the deep pit was still abnormally dry, without even a drop of water.


    There is no doubt that even if the seawater, which is known as the force of nature, floods, it can''t completely match the grandeur of the universe!


    The extremely high temperature possessed by the burning sun of the world can completely burn any substance into the most basic ionic state in an instant. Under this temperature, there is no difference whether it is water or anything, no matter how much it comes. There is absolutely no possibility that the sea will extinguish the sun!


    The steam is still being produced at an astonishing speed, reaching an astonishing amount. The entire seaside battlefield is like being plunged into a sauna. The high-heat steam obscures the sight of all ninjas, and it is the same thing as before. Can''t see clearly.


    Not only that, the steady stream of sea water brought unimaginable steam hurricanes, and even the direction of desert battlefields and forest battlefields was quickly completely submerged by the densely compressed water vapor like locusts crossing the border.


    The water vapor was as much as the substance, pushed firmly all the way from the junction of heaven and earth, no one could escape, and all fell into the white steam hurricane.


    It��s just that the blazing sun is too hot, and it��s no longer a level that the planet can withstand. It��s no longer possible to find an existence hotter than the blazing sun on this planet, so even such a huge scale of steam , And basically all the temperature is close to the boiling point.


    It is true that many ninjas have survived on the seaside battlefield, but at the same time, they were all scalded by the relentless ultra-high-temperature steam, just like a duck in a steamer that was plucked and stuffed!


    The floor is full of groaning ninjas, and everyone��s body is full of skin that has been burned alive and pus-filled blisters. This is the cruelest torture in the world. Life is worse than death. Many ninjas wish that they were just being killed. It''s better to kill it directly.


    Asma also shook her body, crawling and half walking on the ground. The peerless high temperature of the extinct sun represented astronomical consumption. Even with the massive chakras of Linfeng, it could not be sustained for a long time, and the attack had stopped. Come down.


    They survived. From this level, they were victorious, but they were driven crazy by the residual pain, and they wished to discard this tragic victory that was worse than defeat.


    "The enemy also consumes a lot of money. At least we survived. We just need to work harder. Maybe we can reverse the situation!"


    ����Such words, even Asma, can''t say anything at this time.


    How many people died in the blow just now? Thousands or tens of thousands? Even the ninjas who haven''t died are not far from death. They are tortured by the crippling and severe injuries all the time, and it is even better to die quickly!


    "hateful!"


    Asma beat the ground angrily. The skin and flesh on his hand were so ripe that it was almost festering. At this moment, under the force of the beating, the flesh and blood separated immediately, and even the slightest remnants of Asma Sensen��s white hand bones were exposed. , Looks very disgusting.


    But Asma couldn''t care about the severe pain at this time, because he suddenly became even more at a loss-the light that had previously illuminated the world had disappeared, but why was it dark immediately? The whole world is gloomy and depressed, and even a trace of light cannot penetrate the sky.


    With such doubts, Asma raised her head with a bewildered face, and the ninjas who lay on the ground also saw it, seeing the truth of the dark sky.


    "Ha...Haha," someone laughed in a low voice in despair, "Asshole... asshole..."


    "Is it finally possible to end this pain?" Some people were relieved, "Even if they want to escape, there is no way to escape..."


    "How is this possible...?" Asma widened his nearly blind eyes, unable to hide the shock on his face, "What scale is this?"


    The inner corner knelt and sat up quietly, his face was ashen ashes, and he resisted the pain of his body and picked up the broken sword on the ground, tore off the broken armor, and pointed the tip of the sword at his abdomen.


    He looked up at the sky and whispered to himself softly: "This is no longer the level of abandoning his own life, but absolute. No matter how hard you struggle, it is impossible to survive."


    "Now I have lived up to Master Mifune''s expectations, and I cannot avenge my subordinates and friends. The only way I can do is to cut my belly and apologize." A cooked eyeball fell out of his eye sockets, hanging down from his right face in the inner corner, appearing Quite horrible, "It''s no wonder that, who told us to start such a war of no self-reliance?"


    The inner corner, who used to inspire the morale of the ninja allied forces many times, can''t even inspire himself at this moment. To be precise, the inner corner has actually been completely seen. The last sentence in his life also carries the meaning of it. Whose meaning of endless ridicule quietly spread:


    "After all, the human beings in our area are not in the same dimension as him at all!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 386： The miracle of blood (reward plus more!)

    It is the endless dark clouds looking at the past, it is like an endless thundercloud, it is-"the real thunder"!


    A huge amount of water vapor leaped into the air, and the updraft formed by the huge heat on the ground completed all the steps of gathering thunderclouds in an instant.


    This is a perfect linkage attack. In any case, the Ninja Army on the seaside battlefield cannot escape the death and doom of being completely wiped out. No one can save them, not even gods!


    The first light of thunder fell with a loud noise, and the world was once again full of light, but this time it was the light of destruction composed of azure blue and pure white alternately!


    The ground was exploded mercilessly, and the ninjas hundreds of meters away from the landing point were blown out one after another, and all the ninjas within a few hundred meters turned into charcoal like flying ash, with no bones left.


    It��s just that those ninjas who were blown out did not mean they could survive. Many ninjas were seriously injured and died almost in the air or just after landing. The only ninjas who survived the cruelty were also Decided to escape the subsequent thunder and lightning!


    The first thunderbolt was like a signal to start a carnival, and then dozens or even hundreds of thunderbolts intertwined and fell! Each of them is enough to rival the unicorn known as the pinnacle of Thunder Dune, even more exaggerated in scale, and finally turned into a thick thunder pillar and descended to the ground!


    The exaggerated water vapor brought by the blazing sun has greatly increased the intensity and area of ??the thundercloud, making the thundercloud reach the highest limit of the forest wind ability, which is countless times more terrifying than the death forest!


    No one can survive this thunder and lightning sonata, and the entire seaside army was completely wiped out in Lin Feng''s hands. It is already a firm fact.


    "There are about 30,000 people in the Ninja United Army by the sea?" Lin Feng hovered high in the air, like a cold god, looking down at the suffering common people below, "In other words, the Ninja United Army is only left now. It''s about 40,000."


    Lin Feng''s tone was very flat, as if the entire Ninja Army had been killed by him alone for nearly half of the feat, but it was nothing important to him.


    After watching for a short while, Lin Feng flew straight towards the forest battlefield: "Is this the one hundred thousand white army against the 40,000 ninja allied forces? Now I have reduced it to the level of two to one. If If Bai Jue''s army can still be counter-killed in this way, it would be too hard to play."


    ...


    "Report the situation! Report the situation on the battlefield quickly!"


    Ai Wubi''s anxious voice resounded through the combat command room. Although the command post was some distance away from the battlefield, it was basically "behind the front line position." Only Ai, who was in the absolute rear, was the least affected.


    "Woo..."


    The sensory ninja squirmed hard, slowly crawling under the big water polo, and connected himself to the sensor device.


    Ai waited nervously for the result. The original huge water polo has now shrunk to less than one-tenth, and it is really doubtful whether it can exert a full perception effect.


    The Sensing Ninja pushed away the unconscious companions around him. Those were the previous Sensing Ninjas. He mobilized Chakra diligently, with a seal on his hand, and the scene of the battlefield in the blur appeared in his mind.


    "Oh my God..." Sensing Ninja said exactly the same words as his predecessor, and he only felt cold behind him, "Even so...killed so many people at once!"


    Ai squeezed in her heart, shaking her lips a few times, but insisted on asking, "Say...let''s say, are there thousands of casualties? Which village do most of them belong to?"


    Thousands of ninjas are already a small part of the strength of a large ninja village that cannot be ignored. The most important thing to maintain the coalition is balance, and most of the casualties are likely to be the ninjas of Yunyin Village, so Ai Cai has Just ask.


    However, this is a cruel war, and Yi Ai''s character can still be recognized, so he is also completely psychologically prepared.


    "Three...three...30,000 people, all of them died..." The Sensing Ninja said with a trembling voice, almost fainting at any time, "The entire seaside troop...was wiped out by Uchiha Linfeng alone!"


    "Three...Three thousand?" Ai almost thought he had heard it wrong, "Is it three thousand...!?"


    Obviously it was an interrogative sentence, but Ai basically came out by roaring. This made the perception ninja a little more sober, and said palely: "...No! It is thirty thousand ninjas, thirty thousand soldiers of the Ninja Alliance, all killed! "


    Ai Wenyan immediately spouted a mouthful of blood, unable to restrain it at all, and the other ninjas who recovered slowly at this time almost fell soft after hearing the words of the perception ninja. They only felt that their whole body was limp at this moment. Not even a trace of strength can be used.


    Thirty thousand ninjas were killed by the enemy alone?


    And it''s not that 30,000 people desperately killed each other, just simply killed?


    In the past, this was a fantasy that people who even made up stories did not dare to make up casually, because it had no logic and rationality at all, and it was absolutely impossible for humans to do such a thing.


    But now, this **** battle report has turned into a heavy hammer, hitting everyone''s souls heavily.


    How is this possible! ?


    Some people still feel unbelievable. These are 30,000 powerful ninjas, not 30,000 pigs to be slaughtered. Even if you want to kill all 30,000 pigs, you have to kill them for a few days and nights. ! ? But how can it be possible for the same people to kill tens of thousands of people in a short time?


    Unless, he is no longer a man, but a god!


    At this moment, another ninja who leaned farther wailed the sorrow of everyone''s mind: "Master Naruto! Master Naruto! Are you all right!"


    Although he wears the forehead of the Ninja Alliance Army, he is obviously Konoha''s ninja from the emotional point of view. At this time, he is staring at Daito with grief and indignation: "You bastard! Actually killed the sixth generation!"


    ��������������������..

 Chapter 387： Uchiha spot!

    "Asshole, you, a **** blazer, will definitely be condemned by God!"


    Feiduan cursed angrily, but now that he has only one leg broken, it is really difficult for him to cause any substantial damage to Dashewan.


    Oshemaru took a deep breath and pulled out a new Kusanaru sword from his mouth and walked towards the Hida: "I have seen more ninjas stronger than you, but ninjas who are more difficult than you can count them with one hand. It''s a pity that you still stop here, Jun Fei Duan."


    With that said, Da She Wan cut off Fei Duan''s head with a sword, but Fei Duan''s curse continued, but his body had collapsed softly to the ground.


    "Then the person who got in the way has disappeared. Let''s start now."


    Dashemaru automatically ignored the flying section of the exit and became dirty. He walked straight to a large-scale technique, reached out and pressed Jieyin on it: "The technique of reincarnating from the dirty soil!"


    In a prison somewhere inside the building, there was a simultaneous loud moaning and screaming, then the voices gradually died out, and dozens of coffins rose densely from the ground.


    It didn''t take long for the coffin boards to fall all together, revealing the faces of the former strong men in the coffin, but they all looked dull and seemed to have no consciousness of their own.


    The shadow clone of Oshemaru had already been there. He quickly buried the cursed kunai into the brains of the strong, and then Oshemaru formed a new seal on the spot, which made the dirty soil reincarnate. There was a faint smoke from the strong.


    As the smoke gradually disappeared, everyone opened their eyes and looked around with all doubts, but soon the command of Dashemaru came to their minds, making everyone understand that it was What''s the matter.


    "Unexpectedly, Ninja is still starting a war..."


    A silent sigh came from the crowd, and Oshemaru''s body nodded in satisfaction, and manipulated the technique to command: "On the other side of the battlefield, I beg you, let''s go!"


    Most of the people expressed their willingness to help the ninja coalition forces, and a small number of people who were reluctant were also involuntarily. They were controlled by the technique in their minds to walk, and soon followed the large forces to launch the instantaneous technique to the battlefield.


    "There are still a batch of peerless treasures that have been difficult to obtain, but they seem to be very laborious. I''d better prepare them before calling them."


    Da She Maru glanced at the trembling fragrant phosphorus, and then secretly thought: "It seems that the battle over there is over? Which side has won...?"


    "...No, I don''t have to think about who the winner is, I guess I can guess it." At once Oshemaru shook his head again, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have spent so much time on preparing for him. What about this winning lore?"


    "But if the vanguard of the filthy reincarnation meets him, it won''t be very fun, so before we get the treasures, let''s ask for the ultimate insurance!" Thinking, Osnimaru concentrated his seal and mobilized. Chakra''s expression became extremely serious after seeing the whole body.


    "Reincarnated from the dirty soil!"


    This time only one coffin appeared from the smoke, but this coffin alone made Dashemaru''s complexion ten times more dignified than before!


    The coffin board slowly fell, and even Da She Wan couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva. The person exposed inside had long black hair that was waist-long, dressed in crimson armor, and his face was mature and self-assured. The color.


    ����Uchiha Madara!


    There is no need for Dashewan to make additional seals, Madara has already opened his eyes, and instantly understands the surrounding situation.


    "It seems that Madara''s plan is not going well, otherwise it won''t let me resurrect in this manner."


    Madara squinted his eyes and completely ignored the Oshe Maru in front of him, but she hugged her shoulders and muttered to herself very dissatisfied. However, because of Lin Feng, the soil was not completely on the table, so Dashemaru is not very clear about who Madara refers to.


    "Ahem..." I don''t know if it was because of nervousness, Oshemaru''s forehead started to sweat, "You must be one of the legendary Ninja gods, Uchiha Madara, the founder of Konoha, right? ?"


    Oshemaru spoke very cleverly, completely avoiding the merits of the pillars, but Mabra did not take the effort to please him, and said disdainfully: "Is it you who is the caster who reincarnated from the filthy soil? Since the summoned If you don��t want me, then you must know my identity, so why bother to ask stupidly!"


    As soon as Dashewan was suffocated, Madara continued to snorted coldly: "But in order to achieve your own goals, you dare to summon someone far beyond your control to help out. What a courage!"


    Madara��s words seem to be like the will of heaven and earth. With his cold snort, it seems that the air is about to freeze, and the interior of the building is obviously full of oppression. Even the building itself is crumbling as if it is about to collapse. !


    The cold sweat on Da She Wan''s body has become more, but his face still keeps a sullen smile, and the marks on his hands dare not let go: "Please put away your chakra, use it in such a place. Meaningless."


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. Today it always feels like being possessed by Kamijou. All kinds of tragedies have followed, and even eating a meal can be burned. It��s really getting better (crossed out). I was so annoyed to die, and my state plummeted, so I''m sorry, there is only one update today.


    However, I went on four shifts for more than a week. Not only did I pay off all my debts, but I also made up all the new plus shifts. In addition, there is still some remaining... this is burned out. What are the sequelae?(:�٩f��)_


    2. The first round of voting is coming to an end. Probably the day after tomorrow will be withdrawn and enter the second round (also the final round of voting). Please hurry up and vote~..

 Chapter 388： Vision and mind

    "Huh...?" Ma squinted her eyes deeply, "It''s a big tone, you kid... It''s just a weak power that can be wiped out with a wave of my hand, but I dare to speak to me like this!"


    "Master Madara really appreciates the award, but although I am not strong enough, I am still very confident in the study of ninjutsu."


    Dashemaru never expected that one of the three ninjas who had made the world of horror heard about him would still say that he was weak, but the words on Dashemaru''s mouth were not subdued at all, and the knot in his hand was pinched deeper.


    Oshemaru��s movement made Madara��s pupils slightly shrink, because he actually felt a very strong sense of restraint just now. It is also quite an incredible talent to be able to transform the forbidden technique in the room into this way. Look at Dashewan more.


    "That''s it, it doesn''t seem to be someone who uses forbidden art indiscriminately," Ban hummed slightly. "Also, let me just listen to you. Is it in wartime?"


    "Yes."


    Oshemaru nodded, and Madara lowered his eyes and said, "Is it the war started by Madara? If he did this, then there must be his reason."


    But Oshemaru shook his head when he heard the words, and said in a deep voice, "Although I don��t know who you mean by Madara, it is not him who led the war, but a man named Uchiha Linfeng. people!"


    "... Uchiha?"


    Madara frowned slightly, and muttered to himself, "Is it a descendant of the Uchiha family? I thought that among the descendants of the Uchiha family, there are no **** people anymore. I didn''t expect it to happen again. As for the younger generation. It��s just that it��s not a war launched by''he'', which is really strange..."


    Thinking of this, Madara raised his eyes and asked, "That young man named Uchiha Linfeng, what is his purpose for starting the war?"


    "I don''t know this clearly. After all, he didn''t say it clearly," Oshemaru said, shaking his head, "but according to speculation, he should have started a war to obtain the tail beast."


    Hearing this, even Madara was a little puzzled: "Could it be that the guy should have changed his name...? The caster of the filthy reincarnation, I ask you, since the Uchiha forest wind is enough to cause such a **** storm in the Ninja world, Then he must also have the qualifications to open the kaleidoscope writing round eyes, what does his kaleidoscope writing round eyes look like?"


    Da She Wan took a deep breath. He did see Lin Feng''s eyes, but it was just a bad memory��the memory of being killed without fighting back.


    However, in order to stabilize Madara, Oshe Maru settled down and took out the scroll and sketched it roughly. Although he had only seen a few eyes, his genius could still be the most basic and memorable. Moreover, in terms of the situation at the time, Oshemaru was indeed impressive.


    Madara took the scroll of Oshemaru and glanced at random, frowning deeper.


    This is not a kaleidoscope writing wheel with soil, but a pattern he has never seen before-but the same pattern gives him a sense of sight, as if he can see someone��s kaleidoscope writing wheel. shadow.


    Dashemaru depicts the eternal kaleidoscope of Lin Feng. Madara has naturally never seen it before. It can be used as an advanced version of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Eternal Kaleidoscope will leave part of the pattern of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye anyway, so it will make the pattern. It feels both familiar and unfamiliar.


    "Could it be..."


    Madara thought silently in his mind, but he just sneered at what Dashewan would do next.


    At this time, Oshemaru seemed to be worried about Madara��s reaction, and stepped up and said, ��Although I know that the kaleidoscope of the kaleidoscope writes round eyes is nothing in the eyes of Master Madara, I can guarantee that you will be very interested in him. ."


    "Oh, how can you see it?"


    Ban asked faintly. After hesitating for a while, Ono Shemaru still said in a firm tone: "Because as far as I know, his current strength is likely to exceed your heyday, and he is worthy of the name of the current era. The strongest in the world!"


    However, Madara was not moved at all, and instead said disapprovingly: "You kid, you are using the radical method well."


    "This is not a radical technique," Oshemaru smiled and categorically denied, "It''s a fact! But you don''t have to worry, because your body is specially made by me, and the strength you can exert is definitely more than you used to be. Heyday!"


    Madara has understood the skills of Oshemaru. At this moment, he was a little moved when he heard the words, and said in a dangerous tone: "You Rat, who can''t even read the monuments of the Uchiha family, do you know the secrets of my body!"


    While talking, Madara opened his collar and took a look, then closed his eyes and said, "Sure enough..."


    "I just tried to summarize it based on the results of my previous research," Oshe Maruin said with a smile, "Now it seems that my guess should be correct."


    "Don''t get me wrong, this kind of power was not made by you." Madara let go of his collar and said coldly, "You said he exceeded my heyday, and that I am now also beyond my heyday, but you Have you seen my heyday!"


    "From the extent of the destruction of the ruins in the Valley of End, we can probably speculate." The smile on Oshamaru''s face was even greater. "But after all, it''s not as good as seeing it, so please let me see it with my own eyes. The legendary power of the Uchiha clan!"


    Madara raised his head high and said proudly: "Yes, you can lead the way."


    "Although... I don''t know... which spring onion you are..." At this moment, the intermittent voice came over, "But...just you...you want to fight against the leader...?"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 389： Reinforcement arrived!

    Fei Duan had been immersed in Madara��s coercion before, but now he has finally recovered, and relied on his immortality to start frantic death: "Hahahahaha...I''m really looking for death... The leader... Minutes...you can beat you all over the floor!"


    Madara glanced at Feiduan indifferently, and the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope emerged in his eyes: "What a peculiar life form, but it is too loud!"


    As soon as Madara''s voice fell, Feiduan''s words stopped abruptly, his eyes were confused, and it was obvious that his whole person was plunged into illusion in an instant.


    "Let''s go."


    Without even looking at Fei Duan, Madara walked straight to the door. This kind of powerful strength that can cause people to enter the illusion in an instant, made Da She Maru secretly startled, he is most afraid of this powerful illusion.


    "I still need to stay here to deal with some things, so I can only take the liberty of letting my shadow clone take you there. But to be honest, it won''t take long, so maybe it''s possible to arrive at the battlefield at the same time as you. ."


    After Oshamaru said, he separated a shadow clone on the spot, and Madara nodded indifferently, and the figure instantly disappeared into the building.


    After the spots disappeared, Da She Wan stretched out his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his face. It was sweat like rain, as if he was about to be dehydrated.


    ...


    Bringing soil with an icy face, slowly approached Kakashi, who was in a pool of blood, at this time Kakashi was silent anymore.


    "Huh... this is a stranger to people like you."


    Bringing soil and removing the light-blocking lens, he looked at Kakashi silently. There seemed to be thousands of emotions in his eyes, but in the end he still recovered his calm.


    "Master Naruto! Master Naruto! Are you okay!"


    At this time, the exclamation of a ninja made Tai Tu come back to his senses. Turning his head and looking at him, it was a black-haired ninja with tears on his face. Seeing his grief and anger, he was obviously a Konoha ninja.


    "You bastard! You actually killed six generations!"


    Listening to the ninja''s roar, he sneered: "Don''t worry, you can go underground to accompany your sixth generations soon! Not only you, but everyone present..."


    Taking the soil maliciously looked around the surrounding circle, making the ninjas involuntarily take a few steps back. Even if they have made the corresponding awareness, they can still feel themselves when facing the despair that cannot be resisted. The fragility of the soul.


    That''s right, compared to the mysterious man who can kill the sixth generation of Naruto, none of the poor ninjas in their command is an opponent of the mysterious man. They may not even be able to escape-in ??other words, they are now It is already the fish on the cutting board and can only be slaughtered!


    "hateful����!"


    Ai also heard the words of bringing soil in the communication, but he was unable to personally support him in the rear, and even if he did come, his limbs were broken, he could not beat the soil, now the command of the Ninja United Army It can be described as completely useless.


    If the headquarters is completely destroyed, then the front-line Ninja united army will inevitably fall into chaos, so Ai can''t give up in any way, so he has to roar at the perception ninja: "Contact Oshemaru! What is his reinforcement? Time will come!?"


    The Sensing Ninja also knew that it was a matter of great importance, so he immediately contacted him, and after only a few seconds, the Sensing Ninja replied loudly with joy, "He said... he said the reinforcements have arrived!"


    It was like responding to the words of a perception ninja. As soon as his words fell, the walls next to the soil were all broken, and six extremely fast figures rushed to his position.


    The pupils with soil shrank slightly, and the speed of these six figures was incredibly fast. Obviously they were all well-known masters. Where did the Ninja United Army come up with so many powerful people to help out?


    However, although the attacker is strong, it is of no use to the power of the earth, the six swift figures all seem to have broken through the air, breaking through the body with the dirt and came to the other end.


    Now I can see the attacker clearly. It is a sick Konoha ninja, and the two Yunyin ninjas with "gold" and "silver" engraved on their shoulders. Besides, I also know the ninja itself. , In Konoha''s famous previous generation of pig deer butterfly trio.


    "A sick ghost, what is called Moonlight Gale? I remember it seems to be a good hand with a knife..." The earthy expression became dignified, "There are also Yunyin Ninjas whose two characteristics are already obvious. The unique words are tattooed on the shoulders, and they carry the magical instruments of the six immortals...are they the legendary golden and silver horns?"


    "This lineup is really difficult to deal with," even though he said so, his face with dirt doesn''t show any embarrassment at all. "There are these three remaining, as the defeated players of the big brother, unexpectedly He ran out again and was embarrassed."


    Not only on the side with the soil, but also in front of the ghost shark who had already completed the battle, four figures appeared incomparably incomparable.


    "Oh, this is really true..." The ghost shark squeezed the shark muscle knife in his hand, and read one by one, "Li Shikuan, Tongcao Baibairen, Wuli Jinba, Linbe Yu Yuri... leader I haven''t told me that there will be such drudgery later."


    Obviously, the people who went to intercept the ghost sharks were all people known to the ghost sharks-they were the seven Ninja swords of the previous generation!


    "Speaking of which, the little ghost of the full moon, Tao Di No Cut and Black Thunder Fang did not appear, it should have been wiped out by the leader too thoroughly in Wuyin Village." The ghost moved his neck slightly," Forget it, speaking of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen, we have never formally fought against each other in the past, so I just happened to be a little curious..."


    The strange smile on his face was even worse. He raised the shark muscle sword in his hand and pointed it at the enemy: "...Curious about who is the strongest among the seven Ninja swords!" ..

 Chapter 390： Fight endlessly

    In the forest battlefield, the fighting between the Baijue Army and the Ninja Army continued, but it was strange that this magnificent war did not spread to an area on the edge of the forest.


    In that area, there is a tragic scene that is no less than the main battlefield. The surrounding big trees fell in pieces, and the ground was burning with potholes. This whole area had become a lifeless zone, and no one could intervene.


    It was only two people who caused all this, and they were the only two living people in this area. At this time, fierce and unusual ninjutsu duels continued to break out between the two!


    "Earth Dun Stone Fist!"


    A huge fist condensed in an instant, and quickly flew towards Jiao Du. The mask behind Jiao Du was unwilling to let out a flickering thunder light: "Lei Dun pseudo-dark!"


    "boom!"


    The seemingly sturdy stone fist was smashed by thunder and lightning at once. Even if Ohnogi Tutu is exquisite in cultivation, he has to succumb to the rule of ninjutsu, and the long-term accumulation has also made Kakudo''s Ninjutsu cultivation is no less than him.


    "The technique of water escape and water dragon bomb!"


    The biggest advantage of the secret technique of Kakuto is that in addition to all the five types of ninjutsu, it is also that the ninjutsu of different attributes can be launched separately, thereby achieving zero-interval cooperation. The roaring water dragon was shot almost at the same time as the pseudo-darkness, which could definitely make the opponent overwhelmed.


    Pseudo-darkness remained unabated even after hitting the stone fist, forcing Ohnoki to fly into the air to escape, but the pseudo-darkness that had passed by him turned into a terrifying thunder with the water dragon that came after him. The water dragon hovered in the air around a bend and bit at Ohyemu!


    "Tsk, multi-line ninjutsu proficiency is trouble!" Oh Yemu screamed secretly, "The technique of peeling the original realm of the dust!"


    Brightly decomposed white light shot out from Ohnoki''s hands, and no matter how fierce the Thunder Water Dragon was, it would be hard to escape the fate of being wiped out. This is also the process of repeating the battle that I don''t know many times.


    This battle was considered to be the longest lasting one, and when the other battlefields were over, Kakuto was still fighting Onoki endlessly.


    Although Ohnogi was at an overwhelming disadvantage in ninjutsu, he was completely suppressed by Kakuto''s multi-line ninjutsu, but other than that, Kakuno had no means to cause him harm.


    In physical skills, the horns are indeed due to the secret skills, obviously older than Ohnoki''s age, but can retain more speed and strength. It''s just that Ohyeki still has the advantage of air superiority, and can make use of the technique of light and heavy rock and the technique of aggravated rock. The only advantage of this corner is cancelled out.


    On the contrary, Oh Yemu can still greatly threaten Jiaodu by relying on Dust Escape, but Oh Yemu also fought so many times that he almost spewed out old blood, because his Dust Evacuation has never even hit the corner successfully. Judgment and combat experience turned out to be much richer than him!


    "This guy... really is an old monster!"


    Onoki saw that he could not fight for a long time, and his heart became more and more anxious. It may be strange to say from Onoki''s mouth, but after fighting for so long, he did remember the information about Kakuto��the other party really It''s an old monster older than himself!


    This shock is second, and the main reason is the previous shocking seaside vision. Such a large-scale abnormality has shocked Ohnogi, and his uneasy mood has grown.


    First, the sun rises, then the white mist suppresses the realm, and then thousands of thunders��what happened? What is going on on the seaside battlefield?


    Not to mention anything else, the white steam that hit the sky overwhelmingly caused a certain amount of damage to the entire Ninja United Army. Although the reduction in distance makes the temperature of the steam less terrible, it still maintains a level of burns enough to reach the forest battlefield!


    Compared with Onoki, Kakuto is not very anxious. This calm attitude is also one of the important reasons why he can entangle with Onoki for a long time.


    "Can you stop flying around like a fly. It''s so good to be obedient and kill you. Anyway, after the Master arrives, you will still die." Of course, Kakuno doesn''t mind making Ohnoki more irritable. "You This amount of money is really hard to make. If you cooperate, I might even be able to divide it up a little bit and give you incense."


    "Hmph, wait until you can save your life and take the money!"


    Oh Yemu replied coldly, and the dusty light rising from his hands again represented his tough answer. Oh Yemu is also an old skater on the battlefield, and it won''t be that simple to let the horns succeed.


    Upon seeing this, the horns made a cut, paying attention to the direction of Oye Muchen''s attack. Suddenly, the pupils of the horns shrank suddenly, but it was not because of Oyemu''s attack.


    "Secret technique of poisonous dust!"


    The smoke-like poisonous insects were blown across the corners in one breath, and the chosen position was a wonderful dead corner that even the corners could not find. But the attacker obviously didn''t know that the horns were connected with the mask monsters of the various departments that were separated, and he immediately noticed the attack at the first time, and he immediately jumped out of the way.


    It''s just that the attack is obviously not that simple. Just as Jiao Du has just left the attack range, four figures flashed directly above his head!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. The second and final round of voting has started! What to write in the next world depends on this vote to make the final decision! Please take a look~


    2. I don��t know why in the last few days. I have no sense of language at all. I have been dissatisfied with these two chapters for a long time. I feel crazy... I don��t know what this is Cavan or what, please give me some time. Adjust it, sorry_(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 391： Lin Fengs reinforcements

    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    "Curse Sealed State Two!"


    The four shouts in unison, accompanied by the four powerful chakras soaring into the sky, making Jiao Du''s heart slightly startled, then turned and kicked.


    "Rashomon, the psychic technique!"


    A ghost-headed bronze gate rose to the ground, blocking the gap between Jiao Du and the attacker, and Jiao Du''s momentum just kicked on the door, only bringing out a not deep pit.


    "Cut... this kind of spiritism, and that kind of unique costume, is it a subordinate of Oshemaru?"


    The horns all screamed and landed on the ground, but at this time the entire ground fluctuated violently, as if it was about to turn over with the horns.


    "Turn over the earth!"


    Kakuto squinted his eyes, and saw that the ninjutsu performer was a big fat man, Jirofang among the four Otonin. Jiao Du immediately thought, and the Lei Dun mask monster had jumped out of his head, and the thunder spear expelled from his mouth hit Jirofang: "Lei Dun pseudo-dark!"


    However, Jirofang had a discomfort and flexibility that did not match his size. He quickly rolled on the spot and hid his entire body behind Rashomon.


    "Huo Dun heads hard!"


    Upon seeing this, the corner snorted coldly, and Jieyin spit out a tsunami of flames on his hand, directly conducting a long-distance thunder-fire encounter and detonating the false darkness!


    "boom!"


    This time Rashomon finally began to be full of cracks, obviously unable to resist the might of the powerful combination of ninjutsu, and after a while, he couldn''t hold on to it and broke apart.


    The advantage of Jiaodu��s attack is zero-interval coordination. Just as Rashomon collapsed, the Wind Dungeons appeared in front of the four who were slightly panicked. A large area of ??wind wall threw out toward the explosion ocean. harm!"


    Triple Ninjutsu combination! The scorching flames that had been on the next level, with the increase in pressure, became even more like a divine help, flooding Yinnin four people.


    "Secret Art of the Great Wall of Insects!"


    Previously, it was Danzo��s past subordinates who used to attack the corners of the insects to take roots. At this time, he also displayed a not weak cultivation base, and he was able to catch up with the triple combination ninjutsu and gathered a large swarm of insects. Before the flame hurricane.


    When he saw this, Jiao Du smiled coldly in his heart, how could the mere worm tide stop his triple ninjutsu!


    Sure enough, the Great Worm Wall only lasted for a few seconds before it was completely submerged by the monstrous fire, but it also gave the Otonin four people time, nearby to support Tayaya, and Jirobo to support Guitong Maru, and they all moved up. With a strong throw, he escaped the attack range of the hurricane flame.


    "The Three Ghosts of Psychic Art!"


    Doyu also played the flute in the air. In a short time, three zombie-like shadows surrounded Jiaodu with smoke. They all roared and slammed down at the corner with all their strength.


    "Earth escape earth spear!"


    Jiao Du''s expression was flat, but when he raised his hand to make a seal, his body surface was covered with a layer of diamond-like light, allowing the three ghosts to hit him.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Three muffled noises rose, but it was not Jiaodu''s body that shattered, but Sangui''s arms!


    "What!?" Tayu was also taken aback, "What kind of abnormal body hardness is this?"


    "Hey, what''s so great about this, it''s just that it hasn''t reached the upper limit. If I use my 120% hit rate to make up another shot...!" Guitong Maru was by Doyuya as early as He set up his bow and arrow, and stubbornly aimed at the part where the corners were attacked, then let go and let go of the arrow!


    "Mysterious spider warbow cracked!"


    The high-density sticky golden arrows pierced the air, getting closer and closer to the corner in Guitong Maru''s confident eyes. This is Guitong Maru''s strongest attack secret technique! No matter what, the corner turned straight, and hit the sticky gold arrow head-on with a fist: "The tentacle punches!"


    Kakuto��s heavy punch is a powerful physical technique comparable to Tsunade��s monster power. The sticky gold arrow is forcibly exploded at a distance of several meters from the corner, and the exploded sticky gold fragments also made up the last blow for the three ghosts. Similarly, Gui Tong Maru, who was still full of confidence, became stunned!


    As the confidantes of Oshemaru, the four members of Yinnin are naturally extraordinary, but although they are all powerful in the state of Curse Yin II, they are still not enough for Kakuto.


    It''s just that they have completed the assist mission at least, and the dust in Onoki''s hands has gleamed to the limit at this moment!


    "����bad!"


    Jiao Du looked over in shock, and Ohnogi had gained momentum to the extent of dust escape, and its coverage was no longer the area that Jiao could avoid simply relying on experience and prediction.


    But as one of the longest-living people in the world, giving up does not exist in Jiaodu��s dictionary. He immediately manipulated the Earth Escape Mask Monster and ran into it at full speed, slamming himself into Dust Escape. Outside the attack range.


    As soon as Jiao Du landed, Chen Yun was completely beaten out, and the sea of ??fire that Jiao Du had just created and the land underneath disappeared without a trace in an instant!


    "Huh...huh...huh..."


    The horns panted lightly, and his brows wrinkled rarely. Although the new enemies pose little threat to the capital. But it was already very difficult to deal with Ohye Wood Corner, and those new enemies could be regarded as the last few straws to crush the camel.


    "Fortunately, two have been killed..."


    When Jiao Du just thought of this, he was surprised to see that not far away, the two figures were regrouping like pieces of paper. It was Sakon and Jirofang who had been burned to death before!


    "So it can''t be beaten?" The hard-to-see cold sweat slipped quietly on Jiao Du''s face. "Now the enemy''s difficulty level has been increased several times, and my heart is gone. Look at those people''s bodies, it should not be the type that can supplement the heart..."


    The corners squinted their eyes and looked at the seaside battlefield: "But I can only try to keep it going. I hope that the reinforcements mentioned by Master will arrive soon!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 392： eternal

    In front of the shining light of heaven and earth, the only person did not close his eyes, but was full of excitement and appreciation.


    The strong light will stimulate the human body, but the puppet''s body is different. The scorpion also benefits from this in order to fully appreciate the whole process of this magnificence.


    And the subsequent Wan Lei bombing refreshed Scorpion''s knowledge of Lin Feng''s strength.


    "Even if it is me, I have to admire it..."


    In the hot white steam, the scorpion whispered to himself, this is a very rare situation for him who has always been arrogant, but the next moment the scorpion suddenly felt something wrong.


    It was this scorching white mist that filled the sky, but under his feet, ice formed strangely!


    "this is����"


    Scorpion moved slightly in his heart, and at this time the steam shook, and was forcibly pushed away by a sprinting figure.


    "In this level of fog, I can clearly judge my exact position?" The scorpion frowned and just wanted to dodge, but the ice that formed seemed to know that there was no need to hide it, and it started to increase by dozens of times. The fold froze quickly, fixing the scorpion''s body firmly in place!


    "Tsk!"


    The scorpion narrowed his eyes dangerously, with his arms facing downwards, he was about to shoot flames away from the ice. However, a body of white bones prevented the scorpion. He rushed forward, and the hard, pale bones in his hands smashed away with great force. Scorpion''s arm.


    "Gossip...!"


    The figure approached, and the light gleaming on his palm illuminated the white eyes on his face, and also made the scorpion feel bad.


    But as soon as Scorpion wanted to control the third generation of Fengying to use iron sand to resist, he discovered that an opposite magnetic force was acting on the iron sand. Although it was not as strong as the third generation of Fengying��s magnetic strength, it could also slow down the speed of iron sand support in an instant. Make it difficult to catch up with the attacker.


    This is a joint sneak attack with very clear division of labor and cooperation, and a very targeted joint attack!


    "...Break the mountain!"


    The white-eyed ninja finally made his final blow. The scorpion calmly controlled the spiral cut of the lower back and shot out and blocked the white-eyed ninja''s palm. Not only did he create a non-attack vacuum area for a moment, but he also successfully mounted the weapon. The poison injected into the body of the nearly white-eyed ninja.


    In the next moment, the blade of the Spiral Slash could no longer withstand the huge amount of chakras that spewed out. The massive attack like a light cannon overwhelmed the position of the scorpion. While making a loud noise, it also raised a cloud of soot. .


    On the other hand, the white-eyed ninja showed no signs of poisoning, but stared at the smoke.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the billowing smoke, it was the scorpion, and it seemed unscathed. He just used the spiral slash to create a short period of neutral, and successfully escaped the moment the Bagua broke the mountain and smashed the ice!


    It was just that the scorpion had just landed, as if he had stepped on some ninjutsu mechanism, and an icy voice came from a distance: "Blast the minefield!"


    "boom!"


    A new huge explosion rose, but under the firelight it was a ball of iron sand that was burned red. After all, the magnetic escape of the third generation of Fengying was much stronger than the attacker, and it successfully protected the scorpion at the moment of its death.


    But the attack still didn''t stop, and the terrifying fireball flew quickly with a burst of shouts: "Shining escapes through steaming!"


    High-temperature attacks have always been one of the weaknesses of iron sand. After experiencing an explosion full of flames, if you suffer from such a violent high-temperature attack, the result can naturally be imagined.


    It''s just that the scorpion didn''t plan to sit still. The iron sand collapsed automatically, revealing the scorpion''s left hand. The flame scroll behind him automatically entered the arm duct, turning into a strong fire column and shooting out: "The scroll of flames!"


    The straight fire column swept away all fireballs in the air, and another water scroll quickly entered the scorpion��s right hand, and slammed his arm in the direction of the attacker: "The scroll is eroded.�d!"


    A powerful corrosive and highly toxic water column was shot out, and under the adjustment of the scorpion''s regenerative core, it condensed into a very thin water column like a laser, cutting the bodies of the attackers into two without mercy!


    "Huh, that''s just a little bit of strength..."


    Scorpion snorted proudly, but soon he was slightly surprised, because the attackers were not dead after being chopped off, but were still recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    After a while, the six attackers completely recovered, and fell in front of the scorpion to face him away. Each of them is a ninja with high strength and strength, and the most special thing is that they all have the powerful blood and bounds that ordinary ninjas do not have!


    Mastering the whiteness of ice escape, the hunting of explosive escape, the Pakura who mastered the searing escape, the Troy who mastered the magnetic escape, the Junmaro who mastered the bones, and the day difference between mastering the white eyes, one of the conditions proposed by Oshemaru was that It was the Five Ninja Villages who provided part of the body of the strong in their hands to reincarnate in the dirty soil!


    "It''s actually immortal...!" On Scorpion''s calm face, he finally showed an expression of extreme excitement, "Isn''t this the eternal art I''m pursuing!? And they are all ninjas in the blood... ��It��s great! Someone delivered the food directly to me!"


    Even though his opponents are six extraordinary powerhouses, Scorpion didn��t feel that he would lose at all. Instead, he was emotionally excited. After flipping his hand, he took out his last hole card: "I can��t wait to take you back and study it. Right!"


    That is a huge scroll, and it is also the greatest guarantee for the invincibility of the scorpion: "Red Secret Skills and Hundreds of Machines!"


    Hundreds of red-robed puppets were summoned. They were armed with different weapons, all connected to the scorpion''s regenerative core, and could instantly reflect all the scorpion''s will, which can be described as the ultimate power to destroy the country!


    It''s just that Dashewan knows the roots of the scorpion, how can it be unprepared, the next second an old lady appeared instantaneously, standing in front of the scorpion also took out a scroll: "White secret skills are close to ten people!"


    When Scorpion saw this, he was slightly taken aback, and then he became even more frantic. While laughing loudly, he manipulated the puppet army to launch an assault of the whole army: "Chidai old lady! Come and fight!"

 Chapter 393： Everything is under control!

    Compared to the scorpion, Deidara is the real desperation.


    Although there were only four ninjas who sniped Dedara, which is the least of all, the existence of one of these four has completely changed the gold content of this sniper. It can be said that he alone can be worth a thousand troops. Wanma!


    "Wooah-!"


    Deidara yelled and dodged in the air. The hair covering his left eye had already been pulled away. His trained eyes were staring closely at any wind and grass on the battlefield, guarding against the spiritualization that came and went without a trace. The technique.


    In addition, he also needs to constantly change the trajectory of his flight, in order to avoid the sickle that breaks through the air from time to time. The master of the sickle is Dedara''s biggest trouble this time-the legendary demigod, Sansho. Yu Hanzo!


    Although Hanzo had no faith in his heart at this time, which caused the power of the sickle to decrease, and the reincarnating body of the filthy earth also greatly weakened his strength, but even so, the demigod is still a demigod and can be easily chased. Deidara was flying around the sky.


    Deidara has reason to believe that if his clay hadn''t been mixed with Feng Dun to make the speed faster, he would have been cut off easily by Hanzo!


    "Tsk, I heard the master say that Hanzo was killed by him before, and I thought Hanzo was nothing great," Dedara turned the giant bird''s body again, flashed across the sickle, and smiled bitterly. Weak, in fact, the master is too strong, eh!"


    And the thing that made Deidara exhausted his energy to dodge was Kato Tan��s spiritual transformation. His attack method was strange and strange. Fortunately, Deidara had trained his left eye to be very powerful, otherwise he would have been ecstatic. The break was hit.


    In addition, the elite letters of Nakaji and Anbe who use the dark escape are also very difficult. In addition, Deidara��s bombs are useless for the dirty reincarnation body at all. For a time, Deidara is actually trapped. In an unprecedented predicament!


    "If this continues, I will be killed properly! Hmm!"


    Deidara flashed through the double flanking attack of Hanzo and Suan again in a thrilling manner. At the same time, he was more grateful for his flying ninjutsu: "Don''t you say that the master said there are reinforcements? When will they come!"


    "Don''t be so anxious, Dedala-kun!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly shot over from the ground, his hands were covered with light blue chakras, and with a single wave, the shackle was directly bent from the weakest position in the middle section!


    "Pocket!" Deidara was surprised and delighted, "you kid, finally here!"


    He pushed his glasses and said with a smile: "Master Lin Feng is dead, of course I dare not fail. It''s just that it''s not just me. The main reason why I came here so late is that it is difficult to crack two things."


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid of my poison? You dare to attack my weapon directly with your body!"


    On the opposite side, Hanzo asked in surprise, and continued: "This first thing is Chiyo''s antidote to your toxin, but with the deliberate prevention and isolation of the Chakra scalpel, your poison is also It��s hard to infect me."


    "Chiyo''s antidote?" Hanzo was stunned, then his expression was slightly cold, "Can you still know in advance that I won''t be on the stage?"


    He shook his head and said, holding his glasses, "I naturally don''t know, but Master Lin Feng knows it! After all, the war is still underway and everything is still developing according to Master Lin Feng''s expectations!"


    As a traverser who opened an intelligence cheating device, Lin Feng completely seized the opportunity. His own leader knows everything, and greatly boosted the morale of Deidara and Dou. Deidara immediately asked excitedly: " Too artistic! Hmm! What is the second thing?"


    Deidara was in a state of excitement. He didn''t even notice that the chance of breaking and aiming was bumped. This is also a relatively immature place for Deidara. It is easy to put himself in a deep crisis, but at this time a lot of The bubble was blocked on the broken forward trajectory, and exploded violently!


    "Are you asking about the second thing?" Dou Xiaoxiao smiled proudly, "It''s Dashemaru''s filthy earth reincarnation technique! Since the other party is filthy earth reincarnating, then we also use the dirty earth reincarnation to deal with it!"


    Just as Dou said, Lin Feng has all the development in his hands, and he will definitely not let the members of the Xiao organization cause trouble!


    In front of the increasingly passive Scorpion, a young girl with a blue flame appeared. Scorpion was originally dragged by Qiandai to most of his power, and it was too difficult to use his remaining strength to deal with the powerful troops of the blood inheritance limit, but the appearance of this reinforcement completely reversed the situation!


    That weird and powerful blue flame, combined with the girl''s agile and swift physical skills, had abruptly held more than half of the filthy reincarnation powerhouses, reducing the pressure on the scorpion.


    On the battlefield of the ghost shark, a child-like figure also flashed out, and the ghost shark was particularly familiar with him.


    Although the ghost shark had solved Terumi Mei, it also consumed a lot of physical strength and was extremely tired. Afterwards, he would fight against the Seven Ninja Swords, and it was becoming more and more exhausted.


    Fortunately, none of the Ninja swords are in the hands of the Seven Ninja swords. Most of the real Ninja swords are in the Wuyin Village more than ten years ago. They were beaten by Lin Feng in a blazing sun. Otherwise, ghosts Shark really didn''t know if he could persist until now.


    But even if it keeps on, the stamina of the ghost shark will reach the end sooner or later. Fortunately, this reinforcement is indeed extremely powerful, so powerful that even the ghost shark is overjoyed: "����four generations of water shadows!"


    That''s right, the filthy reincarnation body that came for reinforcements was Sanwei''s predecessor, Juli Yakura. The same as Dashemaru, Akatsuki also held the body of Renzhuli in his hands, and these Renzhuli also possessed quite good skills during his lifetime.


    Except for Yakura, the six-tailed man who supports Deidara is Yugou, and the two-tailed man who helps the scorpion is Yumujin. As for the remaining two people, they are all gathered on the battlefield of Kakuto. .


    There is a forest battlefield that has always been raging, and it is also the decisive battlefield where Lin Feng is going! ..

 Chapter 394： Although I am handsome and charming

    "Water escape water curtain tent!"


    A large area of ??water curtain rises up, facing the boulder thrown by Ohnogi.


    It was a huge rock that seemed to be a hundred meters high. After Ohyeki��s light and heavy rock art, it became light and light. After Ohyeki��s aim was thrown out, the weight rock art changed it even more than before. weight!


    It��s just that the horns didn��t cost a lot of chakras and used Thunder Dunn to defeat them. This was a foolish act of consuming his chakras and taking the inexhaustible natural resources with his opponents. This time he chose a more clever way. , Taking advantage of the time when the water escaped slightly to buffer the boulder, he jumped and hung on the periphery of the boulder.


    But after jumping on the boulder, the horns couldn''t stop for a moment, and continued to run fast to the top of the boulder.


    A series of sticky golden arrows were shot all the way behind him, densely covered with the motion track behind the corners, which looked like a road paved with arrows.


    "He has been driven to a dead end by us!"


    Gui Tong Maru exclaimed in excitement, but immediately Jiao Du''s body stopped abruptly, and he kicked directly back, kicking the sticky gold arrow that came next to him near Jieyin!


    "It''s useless!"


    Ukon emerged from Zakon''s back, grabbing with both hands and attempting to intercept the arrow, but the arrow kicked through the corner, and it was actually stronger than Guidoumaru shot, and it penetrated the two arms of Ukon. , Stringing your hands together like a gourd.


    Ukon screamed uncontrollably, but in any case, he still completed the task of supporting Zakon without letting Zakon''s Jieyin be disturbed by Kakuto.


    But how can the combat thinking of Jiao Du be seen through by You Jin? After humming slightly, Jiao Jiao suddenly pulled his hands, and a slender tentacles suddenly appeared on the edge of the sticky golden arrow!


    "What!?" Sakon was shocked, "Can you hang your tentacles on it just the moment you kick it out!"


    Of course, the corner would not give him a chance to think too much. Before Zaojin had time to exclaim, the whole person was quickly pulled over by the corner. The monster-like power from the tentacles, unexpectedly It''s hard to finish Sakon Lianyin!


    "Heavy tentacles..."


    The corners clenched their right fists, and they were about to fire their arms at the high-speed zokan and jokan, and kill them temporarily.


    After a period of fighting, the horns are all aware that the reincarnated filthy earth wants to be fully resurrected, and it takes a certain amount of time to buffer. Although this does not solve the fundamental problem, at this time the horns are less stressed and less stressful. pressure.


    "Tu Dun Tu Mausoleum returns to the knife!"


    It��s a pity that what Jiaodu is facing now is a gang fight. On the huge boulder tens of meters away from Jiaodu, an extremely sharp and huge earth knife suddenly rose, which cut off Jiaodu in an instant. The tentacles of Sakon and Sakon were saved.


    "Thanks, Jirofang!"


    Sakon hurriedly leaped back quickly, revealing the Toyuya who was behind his body. At this time, Toyuya had already accumulated, and all the chakras in his body were poured into this illusion: "Magic Flute Dream Lock !"


    The misty flute sound pierced into the ears, the pupils at the corners shrank, and he saw the virtual illusion for an instant. Although the duration was short, it was enough to create a gap for the attacker.


    "The art of forbidden pot poison!"


    Taking the roots, who had been lying in the dark, finally delivered his ultimate blow. This move will spread the poisonous insects into the air, attaching a special barrier that can accelerate the reproduction of the insects, and then only need to detonate the poisonous insects. Become a full range forbidden technique regardless of enemy and me!


    Just as Madara said, Rebirth of the Dirty Earth is used to die with the enemy. At this moment, the root of the rebirth of Dirty Earth is naturally fearless, and he brazenly launched this trick that he had never dared to use during his lifetime.


    "Oops����"


    When the equal angles were all separated from the illusion, the poisonous insects were already in front of them, and it was obviously difficult to successfully escape from this distance!


    However, the next moment, the overwhelming heterogeneous powder suddenly appeared, and it mingled with the poisonous insect swarm. I don''t know what the entity of this powder is. Even the poisonous insect swarm could not bear its toxin, and they fell from the air!


    And in front of the four people of Otonin, a humanoid object was slammed down from the air. In the center of the cracked earth, the three states of curse seals that the four people of Oonnin could not reach were so open and upright. Shown in front of them!


    The pride of Takinin Village, the seven-tailed man Zhu Lifu, and the original prototype of the curse seal, the five-tailed man Zhu Lifu!


    "Ha... finally caught up, Master."


    Jiao Du sighed with great relief, as if his whole body was relaxed, Lin Feng''s voice of abuse also came from the air: "You look embarrassed, Xiao Jiao Du, do you want me to send to the German orthopedics clinic for treatment? ?"


    "German Orthopedics is the underground clinic in which small country?" Jiao Du asked seriously, "Is the charge expensive? If it is too expensive, I will just use the land to treat it."


    Lin Feng was slightly paralyzed when he heard the words, and shook his head and sighed: "Really, how did I, a talent full of humorous cells, teach you such an apprentice who has no sense of humor?"


    The corner was hit by an arrow inexplicably, scratching his head innocently, his eyes filled with confusion.


    For a time, the field fell into a strange silence. This silence is really unusual. You must know that this is on the battlefield of the world war level, but it has become even more than the class that was raided by the teacher in the ninja school. be quiet.


    The main reason why there was no sound was that no one was attacking. The four people, Take Roots, and Ohnoki... everyone present looked at Lin Feng, and everyone''s eyes flashed completely different. Look.


    As the focus of everyone''s sight, Lin Feng smiled shyly: "Don''t always stare at me like that, although I know I am handsome and charming-but I will bring death!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 395： The impossible!

    It''s Uchiha Linfeng!


    Oh Yemu stared at Lin Feng fiercely. The experience of the last fiasco is still vivid and fresh in his memory.


    "He came from the direction of the seaside battlefield, and he was unscathed, so in other words, the seaside battlefield is already..."


    Onoki gritted his teeth, his mind was full of bad thoughts.


    Originally, after receiving the reinforcements from Oshimaru, Ohnoki felt that the defeat of Kakuto was only a matter of time, but the appearance of Lin Feng completely reversed the whole situation in an instant, turning the scale of victory completely upside down!


    He is the biggest man behind this war, and he is the strongest man in this world. In the face of such a "god" who is beyond the standard and far above the common people, does the Ninja Army really have a chance of winning?


    "Can we really win...?"


    Even Oh Yemu, who inherited the Will of Stone, couldn''t help but shake his belief at this moment, but soon Oh Yemu''s eyes became firm again. To be precise, he should be using madness to maintain his composure!


    This sounded contradictory, but it was indeed Oh Yemu''s true mental state at this time. He roared loudly, as if demonstrating against Lin Feng, and as if cheering for himself.


    "No, we can definitely win! Obviously we have paid so much and so much!"


    "Oh?" Lin Feng tilted his head slightly, and said amusedly, "Where do you get this fascinating confidence?"


    "Master, he is definitely just bluffing!" Jiao Du snorted coldly, "If he really had his hole cards, then it would have been released just now!"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, thinking the same way in his heart. Since the war, almost every step of the development has been completely within his expectations. According to common sense, the current Ninja United Army should be exhausted!


    However, just to be on the safe side, Lin Feng extended the electromagnetic field to the limit, including every move on the battlefield. Except for Deidara, which is the farthest away, the closer scorpions and ghost sharks are all under Lin Feng''s vision.


    Everything is normal, the scorpion and the ghost shark are reversing their disadvantages step by step, and no gods have emerged.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s face as usual, Jiao also understood that his master had completed a global survey and everything was completely normal.


    "Sure enough, Oh Yemu, you kid, wanting to play psychological tactics in front of me is far from qualified..."


    After the horns confirmed their judgment, they sneered in a low voice, but at this moment, a sudden change occurred, and a pair of hard stone handcuffs reflecting the metallic luster suddenly emerged out of thin air, fixing the horns firmly. In place!


    "Wh...Where did this attack come from!?" Jiao was slightly startled, but years of experience allowed him to remain absolutely calm. Almost at the same time, the Thunder Mask Monster had already sprayed out the attack quickly. .


    "Lei Dun pseudo-dark!"


    The brilliant lightning gun that restrained the earth and escaped accurately hit the stone cuffs, but this time the horns were really taken aback, because the stone cuffs were only a few pieces of debris, and the remaining parts still remained motionless!


    "Is this...!" Jiao Du realized something in an instant, "Shihe that guy''s Shi Dun? But shouldn''t this Dunjutsu style of ninjutsu be lost long ago!"


    Before I waited for the horn, I continued to think about it, a figure covered in bandages appeared silently from the sky, and in his hand was the dust that shone to the extreme, and the target was facing the unmovable horn!


    "Where did this guy come from!?"


    Jiao was shocked, he didn''t even feel a breath before, and Lin Feng also sank, and even his electromagnetic field could not catch the attacker''s lurking.


    "It''s the dust-free obsession of Mr. Wu!" The opposite is the overjoyed Onoki, "He is dead!"


    This not short distance, coupled with such a sudden attack, and the strength of the sneak attackers is somewhat higher than that of Onoki. If they still missed this way, then they would be too ashamed of the name "Earth Shadow"!


    Ohnogi doesn''t doubt at all, even the fourth generation of Hokage, who is said to be the fastest in the Ninja world and masters the art of flying thunder god, is definitely too late to save people in this situation!


    But Lin Feng is not the fourth generation of Hokage, he is the master of the fourth generation of Hokage!


    "dream!"


    Lin Feng shouted angrily, the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes instantly transformed into reincarnation eyes. In the next moment, Wu De Dust was finally completely released, and the dazzling white light filled the world: "Dust Escape the original world stripping technique!"


    The gravel thrown by Ohnoki has already turned into dust at this moment and disappeared without a trace. At the original location of Jiaodu, it was replaced by a large pit that was tens of meters deep. Everything is decomposed into ashes!


    "Success!" Even Oh Yemu, who is in old age, is like a child at this time, cheering from the bottom of his heart, "Done!"


    But Oh Yemu''s voice froze immediately, because he discovered that the first generation Tuying Shihe and the second generation Tuyingwu did not look at him at this time, but Qi Qi looked seriously in another direction.


    Onoki couldn''t help but follow their sights. Under this view, Onoki''s pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a pinhole, and an incredible voice came from his mouth intermittently: "This... how is this possible!? "


    I saw that Jiao Du, who was supposed to be killed, was being pulled by Lin Feng''s collar at this time and dragged to a safe area, perfectly avoiding Wu Dechen Escape!


    "It''s just a blink of an eye, he was able to successfully rescue?" Oh Yemu murmured to himself, shaking his head, as if he couldn''t accept this fact at all, "What joke, what joke! There is a limit to unreasonableness!"


    "Is it his instantaneous technique!? No...no! It''s true that his instantaneous technique has reached the limit of the world, and it is comparable to the technique of Thunder God, but in this case, even the technique of Thunder God It''s absolutely impossible to catch up!!!"


    ������������������������������������..

 Chapter 396： You will not have a future without defeating you!

    Even though Oh Yemu has always been the calmest of the Five Shadows, at this time he couldn''t help being almost driven crazy by this completely unreasonable thing, and his spirit became a little frantic.


    "After all, Master Shihe''s Shi Dun is stronger than steel. Even the restrained Thunder Dun can only smash a little debris! That guy... how could that guy break Shi Dun completely instantly? what!?"


    Compared to Ohnoki, Shihe and Wuxin were not shaken at all, because even they didn''t even see what happened.


    All they could feel was an unspeakable sense of disobedience, but they had only seen it once, but they couldn''t understand the situation at all, nor could they figure out how Lin Feng did it.


    "Humph����"


    Lin Feng put down Jiao Du and turned his head to face the gazes of the earth shadows. The reincarnation eyes in his eyes had faded, leaving only a faint rainbow light.


    "Hug, sorry, Master..."


    Jiao Du was able to react, and his back was covered with cold sweat. It was a moment of life and death just now. If he hadn''t had an omnipotent master, then he would definitely return to the West!


    Lin Feng did not answer, but stared at Oh Yemu coldly: "Sure enough, it was beyond my expectation-your stupidity! This is simply beyond my imagination!"


    "It seems that this time you were surprised by your success, Lin Fengjun."


    Da She Maru''s cold laughter sounded, and he himself slowly emerged from the ground. After being killed by Lin Feng once, he became more cautious. Just because Lin Feng floated in the sky, he was so frightened that Dashe Maru never showed up to participate in Shihe Yuwu''s siege.


    Lin Feng didn''t even look at him, but continued to say to Oh Yemu with a slight mockery: "It''s really stupid to hand over the strongest in his village to Da She Wan, how will he use these strong in the future? It is already far beyond your control!"


    "That''s the future too! If we can''t defeat you here, then we won''t have a''after''!" Onoki waved excitedly, "We must defeat you to have the so-called''future''!"


    "Lin Fengjun, things that you didn''t expect are actually not this," Da She Wan Yin laughed, but in this laughter, there is still excitement and desire hidden, "It is beyond your expectation, in fact It is your own strength!"


    "The pressure that your strength has brought to the five major countries is far beyond your own imagination! Therefore, under tremendous pressure, they have to do such unreasonable and stupid things!"


    Speaking of this, Da She Wan''s tone changed slightly, and he said gloomily: "But it''s no wonder, after all, how can a superior **** understand how mortals feel about him?"


    This time, Lin Feng finally glanced at Dashewan, but with this look, Dashewan felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave, her whole body was frozen stiff, almost unable to breathe normally!


    The cold gaze made Oshemaru instantly recalled Madara��s eyes. The two were almost equally terrifying��no, perhaps Lin Feng was much more terrifying, Oshemaru even had the illusion of being there. , As if going on like this, his whole body would be torn apart by the living space!


    Fortunately, the abnormal movement in the desert battlefield interrupted Lin Feng''s gaze, allowing Da She Wan to escape from fear. He was breathing in fresh air, his clothes were completely drenched in sweat.


    What attracted Lin Feng''s attention was a huge sandstorm, and the terrifying scale made Lin Feng in the forest battlefield clearly see.


    "What a powerful Sand Dune...!" Even the knowledgeable Onoki was completely amazed by the dust storms of this size. "Wait, it''s not just sand Dune! It''s the top sand Dune and super giant range. The combination of ninjutsu combined with the combination of Fengying, is that the strength of the legendary first-generation Fengying Fight and the second-generation Fengying Sand Gate!"


    Slowly, a golden substance was mixed into the sandstorm, and finally a hard dust shuriken was formed. The damage level of the sandstorm was immediately increased by a geometric multiple, becoming a shuriken sandstorm!


    The violent wind and sand constantly change into Jinsha Shuriken, and then take the wind to shred all the roadblocks. It is the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha who has also joined it, with the triple combination of ninjutsu!


    "Didara! Pocket!"


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, and at this time, under the monitoring of his electromagnetic field, the battlefield between the ghost shark and the scorpion also changed dramatically!


    The water escape, which is even larger than the ghost shark''s own stunts-should be called a tsunami, completely submerged the battlefield where the ghost shark was located in an instant.


    The ghost shark has never seen a water escape of this size, even if he is known as a human-shaped tail beast, he will never come out.


    Moreover, this water escape is like the real sea, and the violent wind wave after wave becomes a new tsunami, making the ghost shark and Yakura look like turbulent boats on the sea, in danger of sinking at any time.


    Fortunately, both the ghost shark and Yakura are proficient in water escape. When they are about to manipulate the attacking water and attack the enemy, they find that the liquid has quickly turned into a solid. In the blink of an eye, the entire artificial sea has changed. It had to be like the ice age, and the ghost shark and Yakura were frozen firmly in place.


    "Is this...Ice Dun!? Looking at this scale, it should be my predecessor. The three generations of water shadows are no more..." Yakura''s face became a little ugly, "and the huge amount of water before that level Escape, there is no doubt that only Bailian who is the first generation of water shadow can use it."


    "Since the two generations of Shuiying have already appeared, that means..." The ghost is also very aware of the history of Wuyin Village, and his expression changes immediately, "Oops, the second generation of Shuiying is very likely to come too! I You have to leave this ice escape quickly!"


    It''s just that the ghost shark awakened a little too late, or the ghost lantern, which was named as the water shadow, combined with the air-steaming attic that was comparable to dust-free fans, the attack speed was too fast!


    "Secret technique steams danger and violence!" ..

 Chapter 397： Long time no see

    The muffled sound reverberated in the sky above the gunpowder, and a huge thunder that pierced through the space hit the iron sand fiercely!


    "Bang����!"


    After the two came into contact, the sound they made was as if they collided with each other, the sand and iron that was originally used by the scorpion to defend, the extremely hard structure was actually shattered!


    "This...! What an exaggerated thunder escape!"


    Scorpion was taken aback, and he didn''t have time to think about where the attack came from, because another phantom that was as fast as a stream of light was sprinting toward him simultaneously.


    Scorpion immediately calmed his mind and controlled the remaining hundred-machine exercises to intercept the attackers. Hundreds of puppets performed by Hundred Machines, after experiencing battles with thousands of thousands of people in Jinsong, still have hundreds of puppets left. It would be more than a mistake to destroy a village.


    But this terrible combat power, which is enough to match the power of a village, can''t stop the extremely fast streamer at all. Even the hundreds of puppets tried their best to reach the shadow of the attacker!


    "What a fast speed!" The Scorpion as the controller was also taken aback. "It''s even faster than Miship! Even if it''s only a short distance from the leader!"


    Scorpion is the first time I have seen a person whose speed is so close to Lin Feng. In fact, the speed of Lin Feng, which is strengthened by inter-pillar cells, is still much faster than that of the attacker. The speed of the reader is much faster than him, and there is no practical difference!


    Scorpion had just exclaimed, the sound of lightning and thunder had already crossed the close interception of hundreds of puppets, and invaded a place close to Scorpion!


    "Sand iron when it rains!"


    As the best puppet master in history, Scorpion certainly wouldn��t sit and wait. He gritted his teeth and shouted, and the black iron dust that was originally scattered in the air regrouped and turned into a needle-pounding pouring rain that flooded and attacked from zero distance. By.


    These are all sand and iron knot attacks being broken, and the iron sand scattered in the air becomes a magic trick to win the enemy. This kind of ultra-close-range attack that is all around the attacker all the time, let the attacker re- Can''t hide it soon.


    "Huh...Fortunately, the speed is extremely fast, but the defense is not too high..."


    Seeing that the attack worked, the scorpion breathed a sigh of relief. This thrilling stimulus of a successful flip made the scorpion in the puppet''s body involuntarily gasp.


    It''s just that the scorpion just let go of his heart, and a thunderous burst of shouts clung to his ears and exploded: "Hell stabs a consistent hand!"


    "����what!"


    The scorpion was shocked, and hurriedly wanted to turn around to avoid or defend, but the attacker also had the speed of no less than three ships, obviously it was too late.


    The most terrible thing is that the terrible attack is aimed at the scorpion''s only vital point, the regenerated nuclear!


    At this critical moment, the scorpion has no time to think about why he has such a rare and powerful person. Today, he jumped out one after another. Fortunately, after the first two offenses and defenses, the wooden man finally rushed over and blocked him. Before the scorpion.


    As a safeguard for the members of the Xiao organization, following Lin Feng��s order, he buried the control spell of the filthy reincarnation body at the beginning, and added the content to protect the members of the Xiao organization at all costs. Therefore, it is not for the Mu Ren. By oneself.


    However, this did play a big role. Although Yu Mu Ren''s body seemed too thin in the face of the unparalleled thrust of the world, and he broke through in an instant, but at least her occlusion was still successful. Yiguanshou deviated from the original position.


    The next moment, the body of the puppet of the scorpion was completely pierced, but the expression in the scorpion''s eyes had become calm, and he quickly pulled away and jumped away.


    He is a puppet body that has abandoned the human body. As long as the regenerative core is not hit, it doesn''t matter where the body is destroyed.


    After the scorpion pulled away to a safe distance, he was able to see the full picture of the three attackers.


    All of them have dark skin and a strong body full of muscles. These rare appearance characteristics, coupled with the previous shocking combination, have already made the scorpion vaguely guess the identity of the attacker.


    Scorpion doesn��t need to think about it. The ninja who can play such amazing Thunder Dunge must be the original Raikage besides the leader. As the developer of Thunder Dunge armor, he has not been able to perfect the ninja that leads to empty speed. The second-generation Raikage; finally, the speed of the Thunder Dunn armor was slightly reduced, but the defense and attacking ninja was improved. Of course, it was the third-generation Raikage!


    At this moment, all the members of Akatsuki''s organization are basically in a crisis of desperation. It is very likely that they will die in the next second. The difference in combat power between the two sides is so large that it is impossible to reverse it. Degree!


    Lin Feng, who uses the electromagnetic field to control the overall situation, also knows that the five Ninja villages are stupid together. Although the idiot is at the extreme, the effect that can be caused is indeed effective.


    And at this time of race against time, no matter how clever tricks are no longer useful, the most effective at this moment is that only Lin Feng directly crushes it with pure overwhelming strength to break this stalemate that is full of disadvantages!


    "The technique of wood clone!"


    Lin Feng suddenly separated three wooden avatars, the main body and the two wooden avatars jumped up in the air, and disappeared in an instant. Obviously, they launched the instantaneous technique to rescue each battlefield.


    But the sudden change occurred, Lin Feng had just disappeared, three metal croaks rose out of thin air, and then Lin Feng''s body appeared again not far away.


    ����He was actually interrupted by someone directly moving at high speed!


    Jiao''s eyes widened when he saw this, who was it? You can still do such a thing! Lin Feng was also a little surprised, until he saw his opponent''s face clearly, his heart was relieved.


    The same writing round eyes, the same black hair, the same two wooden avatars... the identity of the visitor is already ready to be revealed. He is one of the people who are most familiar with Lin Feng in the world and one of the people who Lin Feng is most familiar with.


    "It''s been a long time, Madara..." Lin Feng''s expression became extremely soft, and he said softly, "...You are disabled."


    ����������������


    PS: I noticed a small bug after writing, but it is not unexplainable, so let''s do this for the time being_(:�٩f��)_..

 ~： End of Volume Event (Hokage Volume)

    The Naruto Scroll is nearing the end, Zhe Yu will start an event.


    At present, there are a total of 19 book friends above the Great God level (LV4) in the book friends of the God King. From now on, as long as every 3 book friends above the Great God level (LV4) increase, Zhe Yu will add one more. Not capped~


    In the outbreak some time ago, Zhe Yu finished all the changes in one breath, and added a few more chapters. The morals are still guaranteed~(�R���Q)/~


    Book friends group number: 425924965, as long as you talk a lot, the level of the great **** is still very easy to reach. Welcome everyone! ..

 Chapter 398： The most important thing

    The big ups and downs on the field changed so much that everyone in the Shinobi Army was shocked for a while.


    Many ninjas who were half-fighting with Bai Jue looked at the battlefield on Lin Feng''s side with uncontrollable self-control. It was not that there was so much attraction to them, but because the sense of existence there was so great that they couldn''t help but care.


    Uchiha Madara, this is a Ninja legend that everyone has heard of! Konoha''s Shura Uchiha Madara, one of the two gods of the Ninja world who was famous in the past five great nations!


    There are so many rumors about him and Senjujutsu, almost comparable to the Six Dao Immortals who were the ancestors of the Ninja Sect. However, compared to the first generation of Hokage and the honest Zhujian, the legend of Madara is even scarier and more terrifying. Much horrible!


    At this time, the legend appeared on the battlefield, before their eyes!


    Compared with the Shinobu United Army, Onomaru and Onoki were more calm, as if they had known that spots would appear.


    "Yes, that is undoubtedly Uchiha Madara himself!" Onoki gasped, "I fought against him when I was young, and it''s absolutely correct...you will lose!"


    Madara''s resurrection was one of the biggest magic weapons that Dashewan had in his hand when negotiating with the Five Great Ninja Villages, and it was also one of his so-called final cards to defeat Lin Feng!


    Indeed, the terrible strength of Uchiha Linfeng is obvious to all. Maybe even the Ninja gods who were still in their heyday are not as strong as the current Uchiha Linfeng.


    But only Osamaru who guessed Uchiha Madara��s secret knew that Uchiha Madara��s strength also changed drastically before his death, from slightly weaker than Senjujuma to stronger than Senjujuma!


    However, to Onoki��s surprise, Kakuto��s face didn��t have much nervousness. Instead, with a slightly unclear smile, he said in a very subtle tone: "Is it Uchiha Madara? If our leader is someone else, maybe Things will become what you said, but unfortunately the master is the master!"


    In the doubtful gazes of Onoki and Onomaru, Kakuto finally followed his master and laughed badly: "After Uchiha Madara confronts Master, who knows what will happen?"


    Onoki breathed a suffocation, gritted his teeth and said: "Still full of nonsense! No matter how hard your mouth is, the facts will not change!"


    "Kakuto-kun, is there a lot of nonsense before people die? I suddenly became interested in this point..." Oshemaru also narrowed the long snake eyes, "Yours Master, can it be possible to defeat Madara Uchiha who has infinite life and infinite chakras!"


    "Even if you step back 10,000 steps, Uchiha Rinfeng can finally successfully defeat Uchiha Madara..." Ohnoki reached out and pointed at several battlefields that were blazing up to the sky. Over there were members of Akatsuki who were fighting each other to death. "By then It��s too late. It only takes a short while and everyone in your Xiao organization will be completely dead!"


    Da She Maru stretched out her long tongue and licked her lips playfully: "Facing the powerful men of the various ninja villages, could it be the famous''Akatsuki'', is there really any other trick? If there is,? Please show it to me."


    At the end of the day, Oshemaru''s tone was already full of mockery. In such a lore, no matter how unreasonable Oshemaru''s thoughts were, she would never think of the chance that "Aka" could turn defeat into victory.


    The shadows of the past dynasties are exactly the treasures that Dashemaru has to deal with. As the summoner, he knows best how strong and terrifying these shadows who reincarnated from the dirty earth are.


    The first generation "shadows" in each village alone are all monster-level ninjas! Just like the first generation of ninja fighting against the ninjas that dominated the whole desert and even the whole country of wind, each "shadow" has achieved the feat of unifying ninjas across the country, and they are all peerless, even if they are not as good as the two gods of the Ninja world. The strong!


    Coupled with the other equally powerful "shadows", the members of Akatsuki''s organization are just like small sparks swaying in the wind. They may be completely blown out at any time, and there is no chance to resist!


    Facing the constant questioning of Onoki and Oshemaru, Kokaku just smiled faintly and said, "Master has accurately predicted all the development of the battlefield before, and the stupid idiots of your five great Shinobu villages are indeed beyond Master''s expectation. "


    "But as a wise man who controls the overall situation, what is the most important thing?" Jiao raised his head. "Let me, an elder, tell you these juniors! The most important thing is..."


    Hearing this, both Oshemaru and Ohyeki began to feel a little uncomfortable. Especially for Oshemaru, his fear of Lin Feng was already deep into the spirit.


    I don��t know if it��s because the spiritual space of Oshemaru was eroded by Linfeng during the Third World War. Every time we encounter something related to Linfeng, Oshemaru will be vaguely frightened, and will continue to recall that year. The scene of-


    Those eyes, cold and emotionless pupils, the real reason why Dashemaru is really obsessed with writing round eyes, and what Lin Feng said to him in the forest that day with disdain and condescending eyes :


    "However, I have already seen through everything. No matter what technique you use, it won''t work in front of my eyes. No matter how powerful you are, it''s just scum in front of my eyes!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The Hokage Scroll is nearing the end, Zhe Yu will start an event.


    At present, there are a total of 19 book friends above the Great God level (LV4) in the book friends of the God King. From now on, as long as every 3 book friends above the Great God level (LV4) increase, Zhe Yu will add one more. Not capped~


    In the outbreak some time ago, Zhe Yu finished all the changes in one breath, and added a few more chapters. The morals are still guaranteed~(�R���Q)/~


    Book friends group number: 425924965, as long as you talk a lot, the level of the great **** is still very easy to reach. Welcome everyone! ..

 Chapter 399： hold live the audience (reward plus more!)

    The heart is tired... all kinds of scolding.


    However, I actually skipped the detailed battle process of everyone except Lin Feng��s battle. A closer look will reveal that, except for Lin Feng, the battles of everyone else will always only be at the beginning and when changes occur. content.


    But still being scolded.


    This is really helpless for me. When I write about the Fourth Ninja World War, I don��t write about the changes in the war or what happened to or what the two sides of the battle think. Then what else can I write about?


    Simply write "Lin Feng defeated the Ninja United Army" directly, and that''s it to end the entire Ninja World War.


    The whole book also directly wrote "Lin Feng on the pinnacle of the world", and then concluded it, so concise, not watery at all.


    Is hydrology good for me to make money? Not only did it not, but it would also lead to a drop in subscriptions! It is really harmful to me but nothing good.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������


    This sentence was lingering in Dashemaru''s mind, constantly disturbing his mind, and made the bad premonition in Dashemaru''s heart growing!


    "No, you must attack immediately!"


    With a move of Dashemaru''s heart, Wuyu has already lurked through the dust-free maze, ready to launch a fatal blow at any time, and Shihe also quickly finished the seal in the distance, summoning a solid stone long knife to cooperate with nothing. Solve all corners.


    However, Jiao Du, as if he hadn��t noticed it, lowered his eyes and continued: "...the most important thing for a wise man is to be able to understand that unimaginable things may happen at any time on the ever-changing battlefield, and know how to arrange to deal with emergencies. Insurance!"


    As soon as Jiao Du��s voice fell, a large piece of white paper like the sea flew in the air, flooding the entire space around Jiao Du, and in the high altitude in the distance, it also chopped off an inconceivably large handle. Grey Great Sword!


    "Paper of God!"


    "Budu Royal Soul Sword!"


    With two sweet drinks rising, the sea of ??paper shone with an extremely dazzling light. They were all explosive charms, filling all the space around Jiao Du with extremely subtle chain explosions!


    Now there is no more to hide, he didn''t really disappear, but just made it impossible for others to notice. Once the surrounding area is full of attacks, then it will be useless no matter where to hide, he has to be helplessly forced out of his body!


    Under the heavy sword that pierced the sky, Shihe''s long stone sword that resisted the attack also began to crack. At the same time as the explosion of the ocean, the Pudu Soul Sword also shone brightly, completely smashing Shihe''s sword. !


    "It''s not too late for us to come?"


    The figures of Xiang Yu and Xiao Nan appeared in the smoke. They are already super geniuses. After the training of catching the tail beasts, they have become more mature, their strength has become stronger, and they have advanced. To the realm of elite shadow level.


    The horns waved their hands to disperse the smoke, and formed a formation with them back to back, facing Oyemu, Shihe and Wu: "No, you came just right."


    This incident caused everyone to be taken aback, and Da She Wan was also slightly startled, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    These two young girls can reach such a level at a young age, what a good and young container they are! Da She Wan was so happy to see the hunt, and even the difference between men and women was completely forgotten. This kind of gender distinction O She Wan itself did not care.


    It''s just that although he coveted Xiang Yu and Xiao Nan, it is strange that Da She Maru still did not participate in the battle after Onoki roared and continued to attack.


    Obviously Lin Feng had been intercepted by Madara, and in a short period of time had no threat to Dashewan, but Dashewan did not know why, still staying out of the matter.


    "Although the two new reinforcements still can''t beat Ishikawa and No, at least they can be done after a period of delay." Oshemaru thought silently, looking in the direction of several other battlefields, and his tone was full of admiration. , "Suddenly held up the situation, it really deserves to be Uchiha Linfeng."


    "So, who will be the''insurance'' sent by the other battlefields?"


    ...


    "It''s fast, powerful, but still can''t move..." Scorpion squinted his eyes, "They are the type I hate the most..."


    He turned his head and looked at Yugi who was gradually recovering next to him, and then at the opposite side, who was still staring at the Blood Succession Boundary Expert and Chiyo, smiled bitterly: "But I have to say that this is the biggest thing I have faced in my life. Desperate."


    It''s just that the three Raikage won''t pay attention to Scorpion''s complaints, they all regrouped, and then launched a storm-like attack on Scorpion, not even letting the Scorpion breathe!


    "is coming!"


    Scorpion''s expression sank, and he gathered all his energy to deal with it, and the situation on the battlefield was reflected in Scorpion''s vision.


    The first generation of Raikage did not know the armor of Thunder Dunge, so he was not very good at close combat, so he was responsible for supporting his exaggerated Raikage in the rear, while the second generation Raikage and the third generation Raikage were well-deserved tank pioneers.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared not far in front of the scorpion. With her back facing the scorpion, she faced the two thunder shadows who rushed over with unmatched momentum. The big word "gambling" was behind her. Drifting in the wind.


    Suddenly, she moved, and Chakra burst into the sky: "First of all... the technique of Hundred Heroes!"


    Under the technique of Baihao, she can completely break the iron law that medical ninjas cannot fight, and her overall strength will be comprehensively increased, especially her strange power will have a qualitative leap!


    In this state, although her speed is still short of the Thunder Armor, her strength has far surpassed the Thunder Armor!


    However, to such an extent, it is still impossible to fight against three Raikage at the same time. But after such a long period of cultivation, would she not have any improvement?


    "The next thing is, I have accumulated early..." Her body was undergoing new changes, and mysterious black lines covered her skin, "...Fairy mode!"


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 400： brothers! (Rewards and more!)

    The fairy mode uses natural chakra, which is the power of immortality. It is a heaven-defying skill that can increase the power of the user''s physical skills and ninjutsu by several times or even dozens of times!


    Tsunade''s strength in the fairy mode once again soared like a rocket. In terms of speed, she is no worse than Thunder Dunn''s armor, and in terms of strength, she has definitely shaken off Thunder Dunn''s armor for several dimensions!


    Compared with the two Raikage who charged with lightning and thunder, Tsunade was moving like thunder now, and instantly deceived into the front of the second-generation Raikage and the third-generation Raikage, using their forward momentum to wave The fists on the left and right, gathered the highest degree of strange power, hit their heads hard!


    The cheeks of the second-generation Raikage and the third-generation Raikage both showed a very exaggerated sunken shape at this time, Tsunade''s fist was deeply imprinted in it, so that their bodies were also blocked, completely cutting off the momentum of sprinting.


    Afterwards, the two Raikage''s heads had already hit the ground together with Tsunade''s fist.


    "boom--!"


    "boom--!"


    Like thunder on the ground, an unbelievable loud noise swept the entire battlefield, and the land where Tsunade and the two Raikage were located had an unusually absurd overall decline!


    It��s not that the ground is cracked, nor is it that the ground is cracked. It��s just because these two forces are too great that the unbearable land was completely flattened, and the entire terrain was sinking collectively, becoming extremely flat and dwarfed by a whole ten meters. depth!


    ����This is the real change of terrain!


    At this time, the original Raikage��s S-class Thunder Dragon Ninjutsu also completed Jieyin, and the roaring giant Thunder Dragon roared and bit Tsunade: "Lei Dun Thunder Dragon Pillar!"


    Tsunade leaped high and avoided the terrifying Thunder Dragon by a few millimeters. Her landing point was exactly where the original Raikage was, and the whole person turned into a missile and slammed into the original Raikage swiftly.


    "What an incredible girl!" The first generation of Raikage''s hands almost had an afterimage of Jieyin. His Jieyin speed is also unparalleled in the world, and he rushed to form an S-class uprising before Tsunade fell. "Lei Dun breaks the sky and the empty blade!"


    The azure light shining on the sky seemed to change color, and the extremely solid thunder light made the Scorpion take a few steps subconsciously. This is simply a ninjutsu that condenses the energy forcibly and gathers it into a physical level. It is definitely a legend. Level of super profound meaning!


    But Tsunade was not afraid, and didn''t change the direction or slow down the fall at all. Instead, she accelerated the speed of rushing away, in order to obtain stronger and greater kinetic energy and destructive power.


    Chakras, almost as substantial, gathered on Tsunade��s feet, and the next moment it was like a planet collision, slashing fiercely on the thundering blade: "Tianshu feet!"


    Unspeakable sound and light erupted wantonly at the contact point. The battlefield was shaking, or it was experiencing a supernatural disaster comparable to a magnitude 12 earthquake. The source of the earthquake was Tsunade, and the violent vibration was even The rest of the battlefield in the distance can be felt clearly.


    They don��t even need to know it personally. The hundreds of meters of soaring dust that is equal to the height of the twenty-thirty-story building has already been visually and clearly informed of what is happening here. After a few seconds, it is unimaginable. The earthquake passed immediately.


    However, in the very center of the duel, Tianshou''s feet and Bakutian Fangkongjian were still facing each other. It was just that the lightning blade was already covered with cracks, and it was stalemate for less than a while, when the Tianshou Fangkongjian shouted in Tsunade. Shattered below!


    "It really deserves to be Tsunade Hime, who is even more exaggerated.''Fast speed, great strength, and still can''t move''..." Scorpion twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and said to himself in a subtle tone, "These characteristics are placed at this time. At this moment, it doesn''t seem annoying at all."


    And on that ice age-like ghost shark battlefield, the almost infinite chain explosions finally came to an end.


    Just in the center of the explosion, there was a large black flame that was burning. Looking at the ghost shark was no longer in the center of the explosion, it was obvious that he was immediately rescued by this incredible black flame.


    The gazes of Bairen, Hanyue, and Mizusuki couldn''t help but looked forward. As for Yakura, who was slowly recovering on the side, they collectively ignored them.


    It''s not that the fourth generation of water shadows are not strong, or that the previous three generations of water shadows look down on the fourth generation of water shadows. There is only one real reason, and that is that there has been a strong enemy far beyond the fourth generation of water shadows on the battlefield. !


    "Is it water and ice?" The eternal kaleidoscope flickered in his eyes, and Sasuke looked at the three water shadows condescendingly with the expression he learned from Lin Feng, "It''s okay, because I don��t care whether it��s water or ice. Burn it for you!"


    Now that Sasuke successfully ended the adaptation period of the Eternal Kaleidoscope, and came to support, then the identity of the last supporter has already been revealed.


    In the very center of the dust storm, there is a huge shield with a red light. It looks so strong, it still gives people a practical feeling of indestructibility.


    But in fact, this is not just a feeling. This shield is "indestructible" in the true sense, and represents the absolute defense of God''s shield "Yatayama Mirror"!


    "...Yes...It''s Itachi," Dedara blinked in Suzuo, "It''s really timely, eh!"


    "I''m a little worried about Lin Feng," Itachi looked sharply at the three Fengying not far away. His vision has never been so clear. "Get up, let''s solve this problem quickly and give Lin Feng reinforcements!"


    Like a bloodline, Lin Feng looked at the direction of the battlefield where Deidara and Guiyu were in his heart, and a confident smile appeared on Lin Feng��s face. He reached out and released his original responsibility. Supporting wooden clone.


    Because after removing the clone, Lin Feng is the most complete strength and the most complete state, can use this to face the figure before him who has met again after a hundred years!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 401： Senna and Senna

    On the battlefield with constant explosions, only this area seemed particularly quiet.


    It is like being shrouded in two huge auras. Nothing or life can invade it.


    Madara stared at Lin Feng quietly, as if he hadn''t come to fight, and seemed incompatible with the atmosphere of the surrounding war. His eyes were deep, his expression did not change at all, even after hearing Lin Feng''s ridicule, nothing changed.


    In the original history, even if he saw Sasuke who was very similar to Senna, Madara did not show much reaction. At most, he opened up a side to Sasuke Special Net and gave Sasuke a chance to join him in the rebellion. Still didn''t hesitate to kill.


    Because Madara can distinguish clearly, Senna is Senna and Sasuke is Sasuke, no matter how similar they are, they are two different people.


    But Lin Feng''s joining has changed the entire history. In fact, in Ban''s blood-red writing wheel eyes, there are stormy emotional changes, but this can only be seen clearly by the very familiar Lin Feng.


    Madara realized that his conjecture was correct, especially after Lin Feng spoke, and Xiang Yu appeared on the stage again, almost the facts were already in front of his eyes.


    Xiang Yu was not a passerby of the Uchiha family. On the contrary, she was a rare peerless genius in the Uchiha family. She was also the leader of the younger generation. Madara personally agreed to be assigned to Senna, Lin Feng��s shadow guard and maid. So Madara has a good impression of her.


    However, Madara still didn''t speak, and Lin Feng didn''t say much, he just kept smiling and looking at Madara, which was an extremely familiar smile that Madara had seen many times.


    "Sure enough, I still have to make a final confirmation." Seeing this long-lost reunion smile, Madara broke the silence first after all. "There are some things that need to be combated, and I have to think more about it."


    This kind of meaning is extremely rare for a spot full of domineering domineering after maturity.


    The smile on Lin Feng''s face is also stronger. He raised his head slightly and said, "So, what are you waiting for?"


    The battle is said to begin at the beginning, beyond the reaction speed of everyone, this ultimate decisive battle that affects the hearts of the entire battlefield has already opened!


    The Jieyin of the two of them was like a gust of thunder. They almost completed it at the same time, and an unimaginable wall of flames spewed from their mouths:


    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"


    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"


    The two hurricanes of flames collided together in an instant, burning the sky blood red, and the hot air turned into a violent air current to erupt and spread out. I don''t know how many surrounding ninjas and Baijue were overturned!


    What more do I have to think about?


    The scorching wind blew Madara''s long black hair, and the fire shining on his slightly confused face, how incredible this look was to the domineering Madara.


    In fact, many years ago, didn''t I have noticed a huge sense of disobedience?


    Senna was lucky to survive the war that intercepted the Thousand Armed Forces, and he also succeeded in doing this feat, but he himself lost his memories of the past few years because of his injuries, just like years ago.


    Madara was very disappointed at first, but accepted it, but soon a huge anxiety appeared in his heart, because he realized that Senna suddenly became very unfamiliar-he clearly felt that he was familiar with it when he was very young. Senna, but at the same time he was even more strange.


    Madara didn''t understand why this was, and even began to have doubts and questions in his heart. Is this really Senna?


    Especially afterwards, Madara discovered that Senna''s strength suddenly plummeted, and that even the kaleidoscope writing wheel could not be used. This kind of questioning has been raised to the climax.


    Even if it is amnesia, how can it be possible to lose even the kaleidoscope writing wheel?


    "Suzoneng!"


    The brilliant golden Suzano, waving three heads and six arms, came out of the scarlet flame tsunami. This was indeed the Suzano that Madara was familiar with, but it was completely different from that of Izuna''s Suzano.


    At the beginning, Senna couldn''t understand why Madara was like this. He thought that his strength was not enough. After all, from the description of the tribe, he was so strong before losing his memory, and he was almost two different from him. As an individual, it seemed like a fantasy to Senna.


    So Senna stepped up his practice, and finally successfully opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, but after Madara saw the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, seeing this Susao Nohu, his eyes were full of panic.


    Everyone''s Wanhua Shalunyan and Susao Nohu are different, and Madara finally confirmed that this Senna is not the other Senza.


    But his instinct always tells Madara that this Senna is not disguised by others, and that his behavior is almost exactly the same as his childhood memories, so Madara has always buried this suspicion deeply in his heart.


    "Suzoneng!"


    The double-headed and four-handed sea-blue Suzuonenhu rose up from Madara''s body and fought with Lin Feng''s Suzuonenhu!


    The terrible bumps are constantly echoing on the battlefield, like a heavy hammer hitting the heart of each ninja, making people feel distraught, the body feels upset and nauseous, and the heart seems to follow the two. Thrashing and trembling among giants!


    However, the battle situation quickly separated the ups and downs. Under the condition of basically equal strength, the four hands obviously could not do the six hands completely. The blue and golden two-color eight hands were deadlocked, but Lin Feng��s Susano There are almost two hands holding a fist and a hammer, and the two hands are violently smashed at the moment of mating!


    "boom!"


    A terrifying roar rose, and Madara was beaten and flew hundreds of meters away along with his Susano. As soon as he landed, he killed several ninjas and Baijue. Even Susano''s appearance appeared obvious. crack. ..

 Chapter 402： Madaras surprise!

    Still as strong as ever...


    Madara lay in the big pit that Suzano smashed, and his vision was full of smoke and dust.


    He thought about it carefully, as if... Since Senna''s memory loss for the first time, he has never beaten him.


    Even after nearly a hundred years, Ban''s memories of that period are still as if they happened yesterday, and he remembers clearly.


    After the second amnesia, Senna was still so gentle and obedient to herself, which made Madara the illusion of returning to her childhood.


    But for some reason, what Madara misses more is Izuna, who fights with herself and Zhuma and talks about her ideals, sacrifices herself to help the family resolve many crises, and makes every effort to help herself become the head of the Uchiha clan, and fight with herself in life and death!


    Madara has no idea what to do. He doesn''t know what this is, why there are two Senna, and who are these two Senna! ?


    "But I have also become stronger!"


    The howling Chakra erupted from Madara''s body, he stood up, his hands were Jiyin, and the four hands that drove Suzuo Nohu also synchronized with Jiyin.


    The huge amount of chakra spewed like a physical gale, blowing up the black hair of Madara: "How about this trick! How do you respond!"


    "Thanks to the sky!"


    The shadows covering the sky and the sun enveloped the entire forest battlefield. Every ninja looked at the sky with incredibly unbelievable eyes. The sound of weapons falling was ping-pong-pong-pong, and there were even many people kneeling directly weakly. Sat down.


    "This thing... can it still be called ninjutsu?"


    "Are you kidding? It must be a joke!"


    "Even if Uchiha Linfeng can be killed, we have to follow along with the funeral!"


    Noisy and desperate voices continued to be heard in the army, and the horns also left a cold sweat on the temples: "Although they are contemporaries, they are not of the same level in strength..."


    "He... is he really our reinforcement!?" Onoki was also shocked, looking around for Oshemaru, "Oshemaru! What is going on? If this trick is defeated, it can even All ninjas will be wiped out!"


    But Oh Yemu can''t find Oshe Maru anymore, and O She Maru didn''t know when it started, so she had found a place to hide it!


    Onoki was so angry that even his beard was about to crooked. From the beginning to the end, Oshomaru never made a move. Until now, this dignified legend Sannin has actually hid decisively!


    But until now, Oh Yemu didn''t care about finding Da She Wan to settle the account. He could only watch the black shadows in the sky getting closer and closer with sweat, and even faintly prayed that Lin Feng would be able to stop him!


    In a corner that no one can find, Oshemaru properly hid the body, and looked at the sky with excitement: "It''s really great, this power! Is this the power of the six ways of immortals!"


    In the blue sky, what fell was a huge meteorite like a mountain! The meteorite cut through the clouds that had become extremely dense due to the steam, and quickly crushed it with an unrivaled power of destruction!


    "Run! Run!" Finally many ninjas reacted, "Get out of here!"


    There was a commotion on the battlefield, which spread to the whole army in an instant, but in comparison, Lin Feng floating in the sky had a confident smile with disdain, he lifted Suzuonoh in the air, and flew towards the bottom of the meteorite at full speed.


    "What is he going to do?" Madara''s expression moved. "Is it because he wants to directly resist the meteorite by the power of flying? Indeed, we can do it with the strength of our realm, but this is simply the stupidity of using brute force. method����"


    Before Madara could continue thinking about it, Lin Feng had already given the answer with practical actions.


    The haunting colored rainbow light appeared in Lin Feng''s eyes. The colorful color was the sign of the highest-level magic eye. The world completely changed in Lin Feng''s eyes, and the meteorite was full of all kinds of weird lines.


    Lin Feng continued to deepen his energy. Slowly, the scenes of those lines seemed to go deeper, just like diving from the surface of the water into the bottom, and behind the lines there was an incomparably small point!


    Lin Feng flipped his hand and pulled out a kunwu, after throwing a knife in his hand, he threw it at the point that represented "death"!


    "Rumble--!"


    In the next moment, a miracle... or something called a miracle happened. The entire giant meteorite was actually shattered due to the collision of the kunai, and turned into small stones to fall apart!


    "what!?"


    This scene completely surpassed Madara''s understanding. Even if it was him, an expression of surprise appeared on his face with paralysis at this time.


    What did he just see? Lin Feng actually only relied on ordinary throwing kunai to directly smash the entire meteorite in the air! ?


    Even the well-informed Madara can''t help but want to scold his mother, what the **** is this? How did he do it?


    Even Madara is like this, not to mention the Shinobi Army below, and no one has even reacted to what happened.


    The meteorite that threatened their lives was completely wiped out, but this was done by the enemy''s ultimate BOSS Uchiha Lin, and the ninja coalition had no idea whether they should cheer.


    "Here, what the **** is going on......!?"


    Shihe and Wu��s eyes were full of shock, Oh Yemu also squirmed his lips, not sure what expression should be put on, the meteorite that threatened them was so simple and simply was solved by Lin Feng, and The most important thing is that they still don''t understand how Lin Feng did it!


    And Oshe Maru, who had cheered for the magnificent power of the six realms before, was completely stunned at this time, just because Lin Feng showed a more weird and powerful power, even the power of the six realms like a **** was easily collapse!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 403： Whats important?

    The second huge meteorite that followed was no longer able to shock people''s minds, but instead made every ninja of the Ninja Alliance feel numb.


    Because of this power that was originally destroying the world, after seeing it was easily cracked with their own eyes, the huge gap in the hearts of the ninjas has made them feel confused.


    What if it is scary? Anyway, the next moment, it will be easily broken by Uchiha Linfeng!


    Sure enough, Lin Feng didn''t stop his ascending flight. His figure exquisitely shuttled among the falling gravel, grabbed the falling Kuunai, and threw it towards the sky again.


    This time the shadows completely disappeared, and the long-lost sunlight re-projected, illuminating the entire battlefield.


    Lin Feng hovered high in the clouds like this, revealing his usual smile overlooking the world, golden light shining on him, as if he was wearing a golden cloak, looking sacred and inviolable.


    Madara looked up at the sky in a daze. At this moment, he suddenly felt that Lin Feng was so dazzling, until Lin Feng''s Suzuo Nenghu reappeared, and it became bigger and bigger: "Completely Sou Nenghu! "


    The sunlight was once again covered by the huge body, but this does not mean that the shadows will come again, because the tall giant with the same golden light, like a god, replaces the fiery sun to shine on the ground!


    "So, did he get the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes..."


    Madara quickly came back to his senses, and the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes also revolved. This was a gift from Senna to him, and it was also a token that he truly confirmed Senna''s identity.


    It was not until the day that Senna died and entrusted his eyes to him that Madara finally realized that he had actually accepted Senna in his heart as Senna. It was just that Madara always felt worried and missed for another Senna. I didn''t notice my thoughts.


    Senna is his own brother, then who is the other Senna? Is he still his own brother?


    Madara thought that he would be caught in an incomparable hesitation and confusion, but he was completely out of his expectation. He didn''t even appear to be confused. The moment he thought of this question, he immediately woke up to the answer. .


    The days he spent with "Senna" will not be fake, and the relationship between him is not fictitious, so what is the identity of Senna, and why is this important?


    In any case, he is still his own brother, and will always be his own brother. Whether it is this Senna or that Senna, he is undoubtedly his own brother!


    The Uchiha family is the true love family. This is best reflected in Madara��s body. It is also related to his tenacity that he will never lose his way. What Madara believes will not start until the future. There will be the slightest change!


    "Total body must be Sano!"


    An excited and militant smile finally emerged from Madara''s face, and the almost identical pale blue giant rose into the sky with the massive chakras that crushed everyone''s hearts!


    The cumbersome armor was covered in an instant, and the tengu mask was also dressed. The two swords that looked no less inferior to the sky spear also appeared on the back of the complete body at the same time and underneath. A moment of tit-for-tat collision with the golden giant falling from the sky!


    "boom--!"


    The air screamed silently, and everyone''s ears suffered from deafness in this second!


    However, this was just foreplay. The Golden Giant wielded an incomparable flame spear, and the Aquamarine Giant pulled out two powerful heavy knives, and slashed countless counts between the thunder and lightning!


    A large number of deep black canyons began to appear on the ground, and many ninjas screamed and fell. That was proof that even the earth could not withstand the confrontation between the two. Madara��s words were correct. This world is really for the level of their battle. It''s too small a ring.


    Once the truth is touched a little, the pattern of nature will be easily changed. Is there anything worse in the world than a force that can turn rivers and fill the seas? That is, there are two forces capable of overturning the mountains and reclaiming the sea.


    The power of the cracking rocks and the power of overwhelmingly collided with each other, and neither of the two showed the intention of retreat, enough power to turn the earth-shaking power into a ruthless aftermath, constantly sweeping the surroundings of the battlefield, like harvesting wheat The ninjas of the Ninja Army were blown down one by one.


    The battle became more and more fierce. All the trees and rocks were wiped out in the battle between the two. Only one huge criss-crossing scar was left on the ground, showing the strength of the two.


    "The power of the two of them has completely exceeded the level of a ninja!?"


    Witnessing Madara and Lin Feng''s fight with his own eyes can actually damage the morale of the Shinobi Army more than anything else. How can they have a chance to win against such a monster!


    Not to mention, they don''t even know whether they will survive the aftermath!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. I know that everyone is looking forward to the reunion of Lin Feng and Madara, so Zhe Yu also wants to write it as best as he can, and give everyone a satisfactory explanation.


    Regarding the changes in Madara��s thoughts and mental journey, it is really difficult to grasp. This chapter has been changed many times and I am not very satisfied. It took a lot of time and effort, so please bear with me.


    2. By the way, why no one has voted anymore recently_(:�٩f��)_Everyone, please vote for the world you want to see, so that Zhe Yu can know what everyone wants to see...


    3. Group number little tail: 425924965~ There are activities to add to the group~..

 Chapter 404： God and God

    Even the distant mountain peaks were basically flattened by Madara and Lin Feng''s battle, and as a flesh and blood united Ninja Army, it is natural to imagine the fate.


    The strong wind swept across the surrounding area, gravel and tree roots mixed with fierce survivors and crashed into the army. The weaker ninja couldn''t even dodge, so he was smashed into the mouth and spurted with blood. The loss became extremely heavy.


    "Hurry up!" A ninja screamed frantically, "Find a place to hide!"


    hide! Or run!


    At this moment, in the mind of every ninja, there are only these two thoughts. It is not that they are going to escape, but that they are very unwilling.


    They are not reconciled, not reconciled to their own way of death-if they die in a head-on confrontation with the enemy, then the Ninja Army who is determined will all feel glorious death, but what is this? There was no battle, just because of the aftermath of the enemy''s battle and died! ?


    "No! Never!"


    No one wants to wait to die, not to mention not to protect their family, nor to protect the world, but to die like a reptile at their feet, just because they didn''t notice it when they walked! How can one accept such a humiliating death!


    It''s a pity that they are destined to be disappointed. Under such a level of power, any cover is futile. The difference between them is only the length of time. The smaller stones have been beaten to pieces and become shelter seekers. New grave of the author.


    The sight in front of him was like purgatory on earth, deeply shocking the hearts of all ninjas.


    Onoki, Kakuto and others, as the strongest ninjas in the general sense, were less affected, but their soul shock was no less than that of others.


    "Stop it..." Ohnogi muttered to himself dullly, and at the end he was almost roaring, "Oshemaru! Where are you, stop that guy! If this continues, our army will be even more vulnerable. Annihilated!"


    It''s just that there were bursts of explosions from the destruction around, the Oshe Maru was long gone, and never appeared, as if he had already expected this result from the time when the Tianshou Zhenxing.


    "Are you going to be serious with children?"


    The words that Madara had said to him in his early years, Onoki began to remember clearly.


    Another wave of strong wind blew, Onoki closed his mouth blankly. What if he succeeded in making Madara stop? Only relying on the remaining power of the two battles, you can harvest the lives of ninjas in groups, if they are facing each other head-on, wouldn''t it be even less powerful to fight back!


    At this moment, Onoki had the deepest doubt about this war of ninja world, questioning the meaning of their insistence on fighting, because in front of God, no matter how hard a mortal struggles, it has no meaning!


    After Shihe and Wuzai easily retreated to Yu and Xiaonan, they also looked at the battle on the field with complex expressions. What kind of perverted monsters are these two monsters. Just after the battle, they can actually have the power of collapse. !


    They even felt sorrowful, especially Shi He. For his contemporaries who ruled the same ninja in the same country as himself, Shi He was very arrogant, and he firmly believed that even if the opponent had a greater reputation than himself, his strength would not differ much.


    But today, the first generation of Tuying was finally given a good lesson, and understood what it means to be more powerful than imagined!


    However, this level is far from the limit for Madara and Lin Feng.


    The battle is still escalating, and the loud noises of each other between the artifacts can be heard clearly from dozens of miles away. The faces of Madara and Lin Feng are full of fascinating smiles, even though they are completely There are rifts all over the body, but their fighting spirit is even higher!


    Finally, the strength of both sides climbed to the highest point, and the vast chakras of the two were poured into the full body Suzuo Nenghu to the maximum extent, and did not consider whether the full body Suzuo Nenghu could bear it, but just Use it as the last disposable bomb.


    The double knives and spears intertwined at this moment, and a bright light burst out from the center of the collision point. The light burst out wantonly and spread out without end, finally turning into a giant mushroom cloud rising into the sky!


    It was a two-color flash of blue and gold, and then merged with the dazzling white light, directly illuminating the entire world, covering a hundred miles!


    "Really strong..."


    The rays of light first drowned the spots at close range, and the entire body was completely transformed into chakra fragments, but his face was full of excitement and intoxication. Lin Feng''s strength was so strong that he had to admit it. Its terrifying degree.


    He and his opponent did not give up, fighting with all-out strength... Since the decisive battle with Zhu Jian, Madara has not felt this feeling of blood boiling for many years, because everyone except Zhu Jian has not enough. His strength and qualifications made him happy.


    Now Lin Feng has done it again, no��from Madara��s point of view, it should be said that Zhu Jian barely made him feel the pleasure of fighting Lin Feng, because he is now stronger than Zhu Jian, far beyond what Zhu Jian can do. Satisfied!


    "But didn''t I know this kind of thing very early, so why do I need to confirm it again now?"


    Ban smiled slightly. There is nothing wrong with it. Originally, in the Warring States period a hundred years ago, Zhujian had never defeated "Quan Na". Such a powerful "Quan Na" disappeared.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Yesterday, I sat in front of the keyboard at about eleven o''clock. As a result, I was too tired to catch up with the update. I''m so sorry_(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 405： Deep inside

    After the death of the real Senna, Madara''s worries lurking in his heart in the past burst out suddenly after the accumulation reached the peak.


    What happened to the other Senna? Where did he go? Obviously his strength is so powerful, his mind is so intelligent, and with that kind of horrible skill and intellect, how could he disappear in obscurity!


    Madara felt that his head had never been so confused, his spirit was tense, and his whole heart was lifted up, but even if Madara practiced harder, he could never find another Senna.


    So Madara searched year after year. He didn''t believe or believe that the figure who was the Uchiha family and solved many difficulties for him would just disappear silently, so Madara never gave up searching.


    Madara has been searching for most of his life, almost rummaged through the entire Ninja World, but still can''t find even a trace of the other party''s whereabouts, as if the brother in his memory does not exist in this era at all, just what he has in his mind. The hallucinations.


    But with Madara''s character, he will not change the beliefs he recognizes, and will not give up his determination, because that Senna can never be fake!


    Madara vowed to find him, never let go of any possibility, until the last moment of his life, Madara was still entrusting soil to find Lin Feng''s footprints.


    The chaotic memories were gradually formed in Madara��s spirit, and his consciousness returned to the dense light in front of him. On the opposite side of the light, golden chakra fragments could be seen faintly, which was undoubtedly the broken forest wind. The Suzuo Nenghu.


    "I have been looking for you for a lifetime..."


    But now, the person that Madan is looking for is right in front of his eyes, clearly and plainly, without a trace of falsehood.


    The man jumped out of the light, clenched his fists, and yelled his name: "����Mapla!!!"


    Madara also squeezed his fist, leaped towards the opponent, exhausted all his strength and emotions, and yelled his name in response to him����


    In the center of the most brilliant light, Lin Feng slammed Ma''s cheek with a punch, and at the same time, Ma slammed Lin Feng''s cheek unwillingly.


    There are clearly loud explosions all around, but the muffled sound of Lin Feng and Madan��s punch seems to be beyond everything, clearly echoing in everyone��s ears, full of a sense of strength and blow, like Vent all emotions into it.


    The light gradually extinguished, and the two figures separated slightly after the fist, and then fell weakly from the sky, lying quietly on the ground.


    All the ninjas in the entire battlefield, at this moment, involuntarily focused their sights on the past.


    They also didn''t have anyone making a sound, but everyone was in a trance and hesitation. The sound of drooling was everywhere, and it was a long time that they couldn''t recover from the shock of the talent.


    This is... exhausted, right?


    Onoki looked a little nervously in the direction of Lin Feng and Madara. Anyone who saw this scene would think so for the first time.


    This was supposed to be the best opportunity to subdue the enemy boss. As long as you catch or kill Uchiha Rinkaze, the war will end, but Ohnoki found that his body was trembling slightly, and he dared not step forward or give an order.


    ����It is as if I have been beaten and scared.


    Unleashing the two earth-shattering tricks at the seaside, he wiped out the seaside troops with one person, and then had an unprecedented and mighty duel with Uchiha Madara. According to common sense, his Chakra should have been exhausted. That''s right...


    So what am I still hesitating? Oh Yemu scolded himself secretly, but when he looked at Lin Feng lying on the ground in the distance, he still felt that it was a sleeping dragon. As long as he woke up, he would still end up with endless destruction.


    In fact, Onoki''s hunch was not wrong. It was his intuition after decades of fighting and saving his life countless times.


    For them, the battle that ruined the world, for the huge Chakras of Madara and Lin Feng, was just a level of fun.


    Fei Jian once said that Nine Tails, the largest chakra aggregate in the world, together with Naruto Uzumaki from the chakras to the sky, can surpass the amount of chakras in the Senjuzuzu. In other words, the Chakra between the Thousand Hands Pillars is more than the strongest among the tail beasts known as Chakra.


    And the perfection of Lin Feng''s body is above the column, and Chakra''s recovery speed and volume are even higher than that of the column!


    As long as it is not the astronomical consumption of the burning sun, then Lin Feng''s chakra recovery speed is even faster than the use speed, and it is already an infinite chakra on another level!


    However, as the focus of sight, both Lin Feng and Madara lost countless ninjas in the audience, lying on the ground together and laughing.


    "Sure enough, you are you!" Madara laughed loudly, not caring about the dust on her body, "Think about it clearly! Whether you are Uchiha Senna or Uchiha Rinkaze, you are not bad at all. Anyway, they are all my juniors. !"


    "The Tucao skill hasn''t disappeared, but has it evolved into something more annoying?" Lin Feng also had a smile on his lips, "Obviously he is a defeated general. I really dare to speak big words against the elders. Yeah!"


    "What are you talking about!" Madara immediately became unhappy, "I have infinite chakras and infinite lives on my side. It''s all because you lose, OK?"


    "I still have a lot of tricks that are useless," Lin Feng smiled disdainfully, "It''s just to be merciful for your face, otherwise I will spend all my time and beat you!"


    Madara got up angrily: "Huh? You try it!"


    Lin Feng was not to be outdone: "It seems that it was not good enough to be beaten by me during the Warring States Period?"


    "What are you arrogant, do you want to fight!"


    "Come on, don''t cry and call your mother then!"


    The two laughed in unison, and within a few seconds they became staring at each other like a cockfight. Then...the two of them fell into the pit like children fighting and started fighting.


    ��������..

 Chapter 406： Solve it all at once!

    The votes of Moban and Marvel are almost the same, so I will consider whether readers of both images should be taken care of in the next volume.


    At present, I have a relatively proper way to write the two worlds in the same volume (but it is inconvenient to say because of the spoilers involved). The two worlds will never be confused in the plot or the characters. And intersection, completely independent, but both can be written.


    It��s just that the editor in charge said after looking at it that some readers might not be able to accept it, so I asked everyone first.


    One is to write the two worlds in the same volume according to my method (there will never be the slightest random entry), and the second is to write the world with the highest votes separately, but the other world may not be able to write (because every time you change the world) I have to vote, I don��t vote for that world).


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������������


    All the ninjas stared at the scene in front of them dumbfounded. The two men who were still awe-inspiring as if they were gods just now turned into bear children directly, fighting in the dirt pit inextricably.


    Could you two legendary figures respect yourself? It''s like two urchins. We will feel ashamed if we were beaten up by your previous Yu Wei and bruised and swollen!


    Fortunately, Onoki quickly reacted. He pulled out a flare and his eyes were full of determination: "I thought about what I did after thinking about it! The whole army listened to the order! Gather here and prepare for the final battle!"


    It is true that even the current Lin Feng will still give Oh Yemu an extremely dangerous sense of life and death, but even if his life was left because he did not immediately attack Lin Feng, it will only be temporary, waiting for Lin Feng to turn his target again. When the Shinobi Army, they were still waiting for death!


    Then it''s better to bet on luck now, maybe you can win!


    After understanding, the big wild horse lighted the signal flare, and the conspicuous red smoke rose into the sky, which represented the ultimate assembly order for all ninjas to immediately advance to the forest battlefield no matter where they were.


    Onoki is going to combine the power of the entire Shinobi Army to gamble on everything and completely wipe out Lin Feng here!


    The flare also reminded Lin Feng. Lin Feng blinked, kicked the spot, and took out a flare from his arms: "I almost forgot, and the accumulated experience is enough now... ��"


    Seeing that Lin Feng had something to do, Madara stopped and continued to tear. He wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and smiled domineeringly: "Why, are you in trouble? Would you like me to help you, brother? ?"


    After all, Madara still beckoned with her hand in her ear: "Come on, just say something nice..."


    Lin Feng glanced at the greatly changed spot and pulled the corners of his mouth, and said with a facial paralysis: "Say your sister, come to help me in your state of rebirth? I''ll help you."


    "Do you think that this kind of technique can really imprison me?" Madara said proudly, "As long as I want to, I can make the caster named Oshemaru understand what character can be summoned at any time. What character cannot be summoned!"


    In fact, just like Chuma, only Madara himself is willing, then they can break through the control of Oshemaru after they burst out with all their strength, but Chuma felt it was unnecessary at that time, and Madara also took advantage of the trend.


    "I know, I know," Lin Feng answered casually as he tore off the fuse of the flare, "but it''s not worth wasting your energy in such a place. Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared it for you."


    The white flare went up to the sky, and at first glance it seemed useless compared to the thousands of horses that quickly surrounded it.


    But before the Shinobu Army rushed halfway, the eyes of Onoki and Wu were already staring, because they could see more clearly as they ascended into the sky. The three equally large man-made natural disasters not far away were fast. Approach the forest battlefield!


    Large-scale sandstorms, torrential rains and hail, together with waves of earthquakes and smoke, are all moving here at a speed visible to the naked eye. There is no doubt that it is the battlefield of the three wind shadows, the three water shadows, and the three Raikages!


    "To let their people pull the battlefield here, what exactly does he want to do?" Shi He narrowed his eyes tightly. "Does it mean that you want to set the forest battlefield as a decisive battlefield?"


    But no matter what Lin Feng''s purpose is, they can only passively accept as the disadvantaged side of the war-yes, even if the enemy has less than 20 people in total, the Ninja Army has tens of thousands of troops, which can be at a disadvantage. On the other side is always their ninja coalition!


    However, neither the Lin Feng side nor the Ninja United Army side were fast enough for one person, because he mastered the time and space ninjutsu that can be called the speed of long-distance light movement.


    Beside Lin Feng and Madan, a weird spatial vortex appeared out of nowhere, and a figure with soil slowly emerged from it.


    Madara was not surprised at this magical way of playing, and he squinted slightly and said: "I said why this war is without you, it turns out that I followed someone else''s work."


    But with no qualms about bringing the soil, he didn��t want to care about him at all. The current bringing the soil doesn��t even need to act in the show. He just threw the Uchiha group in his hand to Madara, and said indifferently, ��Give it back to you. Very smoothly."


    Madara squinted, but the next moment his eyes flashed a little surprise: "You kid, can you break my imprisonment?"


    When Lin Feng heard this, he immediately waved to Madara, causing Madara to faintly feel like "I lost to this guy again", and his face became more stinky.


    "Okay, let''s get back to the subject." Lin Feng clapped his hands, "How are the guys who reincarnated from dirty soil? Have you killed them with the soil?"


    Dai Tu shrugged and said, "The nature of being unkillable is really annoying, so I had to throw them all into my supernatural power space. To be honest, it''s really hard."


    "It''s okay," Lin Feng shakes his hands, and the Iron Sand Sword automatically gathers his hands, "Let them all be released, I will solve them all at once!" ..

 Chapter 407： she was

    After reading everyone''s comments in the book review section, I feel that everyone has misunderstood what I mean.


    What I''m talking about isn''t whether it''s better to write about Marvel or Demon Forbidden (this mainly depends on the voting results, please try to vote), but not to write the two worlds in the same volume.


    The meaning of this written in the same volume, Zhe Yu would like to explain, it is neither a mode of passing through one after another, nor a mode of chaotic entry, but another mode, so there is no need to worry.


    The two worlds are completely independent, neither the plot nor the characters will appear in any form of chaos and intersection, absolutely no chaos!


    However, currently reading the book review area, it seems that Marvel and Moban are polarized. I feel that it might be better to write according to my ideas, so that readers on both sides can take care of it... Do you want to do this? If you have any suggestions, please refer to the book review. I will read it in the district, thank you.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    Hearing Lin Feng''s bold words, Madara and Daitu looked over in a little surprise, and Madara raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh... have you mastered any powerful large-scale sealing technique?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "No, you''ll know later."


    "Big brother is always so mysterious..." He smiled with a smile, and then his face turned cold, "but maybe, it will be faster to catch the big snake pill directly."


    "Indeed, with our illusion cultivation base, no matter which one can induce Oshemaru to untie the foul soil reincarnation, but now it does not work," Madara shook his head vetoed, "because Oshemaru on the battlefield is not his body at all. !"


    Madara''s words also vaguely reached Ohnogi''s ears, making him look shocked: "That''s it! No wonder the Oshemaru guy never takes action, only hiding, it turned out to be just a shadow clone..."


    "So why didn''t the main body of the Oshemaru come over? Or is there another conspiracy to do?" Ohnoki narrowed his eyes, as if recalling something, "Wait, maybe he was..."


    As the reflection deepened, Onoki''s expression eased, and even a hint of light flashed in his eyes: "It should be that way, that''s right! In this way, we still have the last hope of victory!"


    In the time after Ohnomusi thought about it, Daido had already activated his divine power and released all the prisoners inside: "Although my space will never be broken from the inside, but the two bastards, the golden horn and the silver horn, opened. The tail beast suit was wrecked inside, and I was also quite a headache."


    The new spatial vortex, centered on the eyes with soil, gradually grew larger, and several figures spewed out one after another. Two of them are the crimson chakras all over the body, which are indeed the second mode of Renzhuli''s state!


    "Ok!?"


    As soon as the nine-tailed chakras with golden horns and silver horns appeared, they immediately aroused Naruto''s perception in the distance.


    At this moment, Naruto has completed the training of the tail beast suit on Turtle Island, and under the tremendous pressure of Lin Feng, Kyuubi completely let go of the chakra from the very beginning, allowing Naruto to cultivate the most complete Kyuubi. Mode, after all, if Naruto is caught or killed, Kyuubi will never be better.


    "It''s Nine-tailed Chakra..." Naruto thought suspiciously, "How could this be? I obviously haven''t gone to the war yet?"


    "Naruto, don''t be in a daze~" Kirabi leaned forward when he saw this, "Don''t get overwhelmed because of your successful practice~"


    Naruto twitched his mouth and explained: "No, Uncle Bi, I perceive Nine-Tailed Chakra on the battlefield."


    Different from the original history, because Lin Feng had done too arrogantly, Naruto knew very early that the Ninja War was about to break out, and now he was only persuaded by Kakashi to come to Turtle Island to receive practice and increase his strength.


    Kirabi gestured with both hands and sang: "Think about it~ Nine-tailed is on your body, how come there are nine-tailed chakras~"


    "No, I did feel it." Naruto stood up unmovedly, "Since my practice is over, I should go to the battlefield to help immediately!"


    "Hey, what should I do? That should be the Golden Horn and Silver Horn Nine-Tailed Chakra..." Yao asked worriedly in the sealed space, "Raikang came over, saying that Uchiha Lin''s wind is beyond imagination. , So let us never go to the battlefield."


    "That''s right~ There are heavy casualties, and I am also sad~ Naruto will not sit back and watch, and there will be tens of thousands of battlefields~" Kirabi said, "So let''s ask Konoha''s ninja for help~"


    Yao was almost taken aback by Kiraby''s off-line and embarrassing handling, but he thought about it carefully, perhaps to persuade to block this kind of task, it is indeed better to give it to the Konoha people who are most familiar with Naruto.


    "That''s it~ Go out and turn left and turn right~"


    Kirabi stepped aside to let Naruto pass, and at the same time stretched out his hand to signal to the surveillance office.


    Suddenly the entire surveillance area was in chaos, and the source of the oil girl shouted: "Don''t panic, there are 33 levels of regeneration barriers opened here, even Naruto can''t directly break through, so contact the back headquarters first!"


    The front headquarters had been crippled with soil, only the rear headquarters where Ai was still intact. After receiving the news, Ai immediately yelled angrily: "Stop the Nine-Tailed Man Zhuli at all costs! Never let him appear on the battlefield!"


    "otherwise����"


    Ai has no daring to continue to imagine, no matter how strong Human Zhu Li is in his cultivation, in front of the god-like figure, he is so weak and weak! If Naruto is allowed to leave here, then his capture by Uchiha Linfeng is definitely a sure thing!


    After receiving the order, the ninjas moved quickly, and Yu Nv Yuan also nodded, and walked towards the exit: "Let me persuade Naruto, and..."


    Yu Nuyuan was silent for a while, her expression a little sad: "...Let her come with me too."..

 Chapter 408： I believe Brother Lin Feng!

    "Stop, Naruto!"


    Standing in front of Naruto was a group of ninjas headed by Younvyuan.


    How come so many people stop me... It seems that something really happened...


    Naruto thought silently, and the oil girl source had already spoken in harmony and persuaded: "Naruto, you can''t leave here, go back to your room."


    "Why?" Naruto asked with a frown, "Obviously, I am cultivating here to gain stronger strength to defeat the enemy, but why are you stopping me now?"


    He asked more and more anxiously, with an anxious expression on his face: "Why is Shino''s father here and specifically watching me and not letting me out!?"


    Younvyuan shook her head and said embarrassedly: "You go back first, I''ll explain to you later."


    Naruto said suspiciously, "Can''t you say it outside?"


    "No!" Younvyuan flatly refused, but this made Naruto more suspicious.


    "There are casualties with companions at every moment of the war, and every minute wasted here is precious!" The eyeshadow representing the fairy pattern appeared in Naruto''s eyes, "I want to go out and check it myself!"


    The gatekeepers were shocked when they saw it, and they squeezed their weapons tightly as if they were facing a major enemy. Naruto''s fairy mode could not fight back in front of Lin Feng, but it was completely overwhelming to face ordinary ninjas. In the blink of an eye, Naruto successfully broke through!


    "boom!"


    Shimen made a loud noise. In the thick smoke, all the ninja guarding the gate flew upside down. Naruto also smoothly left the facility that isolates Chakra induction, but as soon as he came out, Naruto was completely stunned. .


    The perverted perception attached to the fairy mode allows Naruto to clearly perceive the terrible situation of the battlefield the first time he goes out!


    Sorrows are everywhere, a sea of ??corpses and blood... Countless wounded are constantly screaming and moaning, and there are tens of thousands of dead. Compared with the beginning of the war, the entire Ninja Army has lost at least more than half of its number!


    What a terrifying number this is, it is equivalent to that in the Five Great Ninja Villages, nearly three Great Ninja Villages have been completely wiped out!


    "Why... how could this be..."


    Naruto''s mind was shaking. At this time, You Nuyuan had chased it out and shouted, "You calm down, Naruto!"


    "How can I calm down in this situation!"


    Naruto clenched her fist tightly, and the oil girl source took a deep breath, and said slowly: "Presumably you have used the fairy mode and clearly perceive the tragedy of the battlefield, right? Similarly, before the war, you should also know The reason for this war, right?"


    "Mr. Yuan!"


    The ninja, who was struggling to get up, yelled anxiously after hearing what You Nuyuan said, what is You Nuyuan doing? Speaking so directly, isn''t it even more exciting to Naruto!


    Naruto''s complexion has indeed become more bleak, and his heart is full of self-blame.


    Faced with the screams of the ninja next to her, Yu Nv Yuan did not answer, but then said to Naruto: "Yes, this is a war to protect you!"


    "You know exactly how miserable the Ninja United Army is now," You Nuyuan said in an extremely eager tone, "If you can beat the Ninja United Army into such an enemy, even if you go, you will just send it away. That��s it! It��s just equivalent to giving the target to the enemy, speeding up the defeat of our Ninja Army!"


    "Once Uchiha Linfeng wins, then the world will end! So you can''t go. Protecting yourself is equivalent to protecting the future and protecting everyone!"


    When Naruto heard the words silently, Yu Nv Yuan was overjoyed and said harder: "This is also the reason why everyone in the Ninja Allied Forces is so sacrificed to fight, so Naruto, you have to fight with yourself, and you must hold back! "


    "..."


    Even Naruto was greatly shaken at this time, but immediately he erased the negative self in the real waterfall, and the words that the father water gate said to him in the seal, and the mother Jiu Xin The encouragement and trust that Nai gave him passed through Naruto''s heart in turn.


    Gradually, Naruto''s expression was no longer confused, but firm.


    "Let me end this war! All the hatred and pain will be borne by me, this is my mission!"


    You Nuyuan looked suffocated, and yelled angrily: "Are you listening? This is not just your personal question! I admit that you are very strong, stronger than everyone in the room, but still not at all. Uchiha Linfeng��s opponent! So stop being headstrong!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Taking the tail beast from my body is equivalent to killing me," Naruto looked resolute, "Brother Lin Feng will never kill me, I believe him!"


    "...Crazy, you are already crazy...!" Younv could not help taking a few steps back, "Have you forgotten those things he did in Konoha? You forgot that you almost died in his hands. Are you on it!"


    "But..." Naruto smiled slightly, "Am I still alive?"


    Yu Nuyuan''s lips squirmed a few times, and he didn''t know what to say. After a while, he waved his hand vigorously: "I can''t understand what you are thinking...but I still can''t let you go."


    Naruto was stunned, not knowing what other means could be used to stop herself from the source of the girl. Just now the source of the girl confessed that no one can match Naruto''s strength. This is not a slowing strategy, but a fact.


    In the next moment, Naruto finally knew what it meant to be an oil girl, and the last person to persuade him appeared silently behind Naruto.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I actually forgot that Iruka was killed_(:�٩f��)_ Fortunately, I wake up in time and changed it decisively, but it was the source of the oil girl who was in charge of intercepting Naruto, not Yilu. card����..

 Chapter 409： When did you start to have this illusion?

    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    "Naruto-kun..."


    A soft female voice uttered from the girl who seemed to be weak, and Hinata slowly fumbled to Naruto with the support of two ninjas from the Hyuga family.


    "Hinata, you..."


    Naruto''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to touch Hinata''s face: "This is too much..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Hinata gently shook Naruto''s hand, her face was completely red, one can imagine how much courage she mustered up, "This is also for everyone''s victory and can protect Naruto. Renjun, I am willing."


    Naruto was silent, just gritted his teeth, and after a long time he asked slowly: "...Are you going to stop me too?"


    To everyone''s expectations, Hinata shook his head gently, and said warmly, "No...no matter what Naruto-kun does, I will always support you!"


    "Miss!"


    The two separate ninjas of the Hyuga clan screamed in shock, and the face of the girl source changed drastically, and she yelled anxiously, "What are you talking about!? Follow the plan and open the **** enchantment at this time!"


    "You have already said that I am stronger than any of you!" Naruto''s body suddenly burst out of golden nine-tailed chakras, gathered into a dashing imperial robe, "So...!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Naruto''s figure had disappeared in place, apparently fast enough to be hard to see with the naked eye.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Yu Nv Yuan was shocked, and tried his best to control the worms to catch up, but without exception, they were all bounced off by the powerful Nine Tails coat.


    "Damn, Nine-Tailed Chakra is really too strong. Sending a bad bug can''t help him!" Yu Nvyuan gritted her teeth, looking at Naruto who was quickly going away, and commanded loudly, "Dimui, inform immediately. Enchantment class! Naruto has broken through our place and is heading towards them!"


    At this moment, Kirabi also transformed into a beast-like state two, and chased up extremely quickly. Yu Nu Yuan was stunned, and continued to shout: "Everyone else is going to chase Naruto! Hurry up!"


    "Yes!"


    As Dimuyi left, the enchantment squad received the news immediately. At this time, the swift and unparalleled Naruto had approached the enchantment, and the ninja of the Hyuga clan found out with a white eye: "It''s Naruto! Imagination is approaching us as fast as possible!"


    The enchantment squad leader immediately waved his sleeves and glared: "Finally it is our enchantment squad''s turn to play! We exhausted our efforts and worked so hard to open so many regeneration enchantments, precisely for this moment! Never let it He goes over!"


    "When reporting to the rear headquarters, I just want to answer the phrase''intercepted successfully'', do you understand?"


    While the enchantment squad leader was shouting vigorously, Naruto had used the fairy mode to perceive the structure of the 33rd rebirth enchantment, and immediately shouted: "Nine Lamas!"


    "Oh!"


    Kyuubi responded in the seal, and Naruto immediately twisted the seal on his stomach, and the golden imperial robe on his body suddenly swelled into the huge full-scale figure of Kyuubi against the storm.


    "Tailed beast jade!"


    The strongest tail beast jade that could surpass all tail beasts with one enemy and many, completely condensed at this moment, and flew swiftly toward the barrier.


    There is no need for Naruto to increase its thrust like the eight-tailed beast jade, and relying on the power of the nine-tailed beast jade itself, it has already broken through the 33rd layer of regeneration barrier in an instant!


    Seeing that all the barriers were broken into pieces and scattered, Kirabi who followed Naruto was also secretly stunned: "As expected of Nine Tails~ I don''t need my help~"


    "Damn it, how could it be so strong!?" All the ninjas in the enchantment class were taken aback, "The enchantment is too late to regenerate!"


    "It''s no good... Actually, there are still people than adults trying to help, so even if you just stop the attack of the nine-tailed man Zhuli, it is useless..." There were also Yunyin ninjas who smiled bitterly when they saw it, Kirabi��s name, they But I listened every day.


    "Squad leader, how should I report to the rear headquarters..."


    Sensing Ninja''s mouth twitched and asked, the enchantment squad leader also shook his head helplessly: "The interception failed-I can only say that, otherwise what else? It''s unheard of to break through the enchantment with only one person''s strength... ��"


    "Also... also..."


    ...


    In the short time when Naruto broke through Turtle Island, the forest troops of the Shinobi Army had basically completely surrounded Lin Feng and Madara, and almost the entire army charged in front of them.


    "They have almost rushed to a place close at hand, don''t you want to do something?"


    Bringing the soil and looking at Lin Feng uncomfortably, Madara also squinted his eyes and asked: "The Bai Jue troops should still be able to entangle them, but now they all hide their whereabouts strangely. It should be your order, right? What do you want to do?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "Oh, don''t worry, let''s let someone use the residual heat first."


    Hearing the words, Tai Tu was taken aback, as if he had thought of something, and Madara was also startled, vaguely thinking of it.


    Soon, Lin Feng gave their answer, which completely confirmed their conjecture.


    Along with Lin Feng��s seal, a red-haired figure slowly emerged from the soil. His huge chakra instantly enveloped the spots and the soil, and he felt like a peerless powerhouse, but his face But extremely sluggish.


    "You even sent my eyes back. You are so sweet that I was so touched that I want to cry," Madara raised his eyebrows, "but you can actually use illusions to control Nagato who has reincarnation eyes. Although it is a fake user, But it is really incredible..."


    While talking, Ban stared closely at Lin Feng''s eyes: "Sure enough, you also got that kind of eyes!"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and Lan Ran instantly possessed his body: "When did you start to have the illusion that I don''t have reincarnation eyes?"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 410： Looks familiar

    Under Lin Feng''s control, Nagato slowly rose to the sky. Chakras with special pupil power covered Lin Feng and the others, forming a small non-injury area equivalent to the presence of the operator himself.


    In the next moment, a great repulsion came to the battlefield.


    The ninjas of the Ninja Army are about to reach the end of the charge. Their hostile and determined eyes are clearly visible. The fast ninjas are only less than ten meters away. Even the reflection of the ninja in their hands is Lin Feng. Can see clearly.


    In addition, there is no vacant area in the air, which is filled with precise directional ninjutsu. Those various escape techniques are densely packed in the sky, and there is no end in sight at a glance.


    This is the feeling of enemies in the world, looking at all enemies, Lin Feng and the others are fighting a whole world!


    But immediately, all this is as if it is still, and the only thing that is active is the unmatched invisible repulsion����


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The sound of the battlefield seemed to have completely disappeared, and almost all the ninjas�� memories were left blank.


    The forest battlefield that had been flattened by Madara and the forest wind at this time raised a large area of ??smoke and dust covering the entire battlefield, making the sky seem a little unreal.


    Slowly, some figures began to creep slowly, struggling to get up from the ground. They are all outstanding in the Ninja Army, but at this moment, they are like walking corpses, just moving forward aimlessly, looking for survivors to rescue them.


    "Are... at least thousands of people killed in action...!"


    Oh Yemu looked at the **** scene before him, and even his voice trembled slightly.


    The battlefield between him and Jiaodu, as well as the battlefield between Shihe and Wu et al., because they are both extremely high-end forces, it is easy to cause serious accidental injuries, so they are all far away from the main battlefield. Can survive the attack of Super God Luo Tianzheng.


    But this large-scale attack that was enough to destroy the village still shocked Oh Yemu. He really did not expect that besides Lin Feng and Madara, there were people who could beat such an earth-shattering attack!


    "It''s a missed scene," Ban said lightly, "Although Nagato is not the true owner of the Eye of Reincarnation, his power is barely qualified."


    However, Nagato could no longer respond to Madara''s evaluation. He landed slowly from the sky, looking at Lin Feng with a dull expression, waiting for Lin Feng''s next instruction.


    "Except for this move, Super God Luo Tianzheng, Nagato should have no ninjutsu that you can admire, so his utilization value has completely disappeared. The next step must be the original plan, right?" Tu squinted in the direction of Nagato, a trace of sympathy flashed in his eyes.


    When Lin Feng heard this, he snapped and said: "Yes, the next thing is the highlight! The next step is..."


    "Naruto has come!"


    After Xiang Yu controlled the cracked Suzuonenghu to open Shihe, he no longer entangled with Shihe, but jumped to Lin Feng and whispered.


    Lin Feng didn''t mind the interruption of his words. On the contrary, the pupil of God in his eyes flashed with a hint of joy, and he muttered to himself: "It''s just right, now the actors are almost all there."


    "Is perception ability improved again?"


    When Ban saw Xiang Yu again, he saw another contemporaneous old man, and still felt a little emotional. At this time, Xiang Yucai hurriedly saluted the young master like waking up from a dream.


    "Uh, the Naruto I was talking about is the Ninju Li of the Nine Tails," Xiang Yu turned to Lin Feng after hurriedly explaining to Madara, "The Ninju Li of the Eight Tails should also be here, but they There is still a long way to go, and it may take some time to be there."


    Lin Feng nodded after listening to the report. Xiao Nan had also escaped from Wu''s battle and went straight back to Lin Feng''s side: "Unexpectedly, what we killed that day was only the clone of Yao. It is a bit frustrating to think about it now. ..."


    "It doesn''t matter, or it should be said that you have completed the task well." Lin Feng gently touched Xiaonan''s hair, and said softly, "I didn''t really ask you to catch Bawei. Bawei escaped completely. Just as I expected."


    Lin Feng''s smile was glowing, and his face was full of masculine charm: "Otherwise, how could I let you and Xiang Yu, who are extremely important to me, do such a dangerous thing?"


    "Master..."


    Xiang Yu on the side was already moved to tears, Xiao Nan was also blushing, and she was so speechless: "You even soaked up the **** the spot, please pay attention to the occasion, OK! And how did you respond to Xiang Yu? What happened, did I have a lower IQ after following him? I was actually bluffed all at once..."


    Compared with the spots, Bringing the soil has a thoughtful look, and almost took out a small book on the spot to write it down: "It turns out that it is the actual combat class of Brother Lover, I will try it with Lin when I go back. ..."


    "Where are the girls on the spot?" Lin Feng corrected seriously, "They are already my girls!"


    Madara closed his mouth completely, his expression reverted to facial paralysis, and wondered why in such a **** battle against the Ninja Realm, he would meet such a few teammates who were off-line.


    Lin Feng didn''t even know that Ma was about to return to the former little prince who was Tucao, because after flirting with Xiao Nan and the others, the remaining three battlefields had also been moved.


    Hh hh...


    The three figures instantly escaped from the three huge natural disasters and fell to Lin Feng''s side. It was Sasuke, Itachi, and Tsunade in fairy mode!


    "Huh... those three old guys are really tricky, how exactly do you deal with them next?" Tsunade breathed a little, and then saw Madara stunned, "Hey, who is this guy? I always feel a little familiar. ..."


    ��������������������..

 Chapter 411： Uchiha five-piece suit!

    Ban Wenyan opened his mouth, with a smile on his face.


    Lin Feng''s expression is also very subtle, but before Lin Feng can explain, Tsunade has already remembered for himself: "Ah! You...! You are Uchiha Madara! Why are you here!?"


    "It''s the granddaughter between the pillars, I didn''t expect that she grew up so much..."


    Madara snorted softly, then squinted at Lin Feng: "And you kid, wouldn''t you even let the granddaughter between the pillars...?"


    "Haha," Lin Feng touched his hair with a "you guessed it" expression, "Congratulations, I learned how to answer!"


    Madara almost didn''t get up in one breath, but then he couldn''t help laughing out, and patted Lin Feng''s back hard: "Okay! Okay! It really helped me out a bit of the **** between the posts. gas!"


    "Don''t speak ill of my grandpa!"


    Tsunade protested a few words in dissatisfaction, but soon her eyes filled with curiosity, looking up and down Lin Feng: "Hey, wait, why do you seem to be familiar with Uchiha Madara?"


    "Well..."


    Lin Feng smiled and slapped his lips. After suffocating Tsunade''s appetite, he gave a bad smile: "...I''ll tell you later~"


    "����you!"


    Tsunade almost wanted to send a strange force to Lin Feng''s nasty handsome face. Fortunately, the movements on the battlefield once again drew her attention, because inadvertently, several of them had been given to the Reincarnated Legion. Surrounded!


    The Golden Horn and Silver Horn who were previously crushed by the Super God Luo Tianzheng and the Ninja Alliance Army quickly recovered their bodies and joined the encirclement.


    "The situation seems a bit bad, brother." Sasuke squinted his eyes when he saw the situation. "Your previous combat instruction was to let the guys of the Akatsuki organization stay and continue to attack the Ninja Army. Itachi and I led the enemy''s dirty soil to reincarnate... But how do you think it just made the situation worse?"


    "Indeed, if they are scattered and broken, it is still possible, but if they are all brought together..." Itachi also frowned rarely. He was the most successful among several people, and he sealed it with ten swords. Three filthy soils reincarnated, but Hanzo, the most troublesome Sansho fish, survived.


    These super masters themselves, it is difficult to hit with a specific attack, and as long as the ten-fist sword is used once, the enemy will be prepared, making Itachi more difficult to fight.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, patted his palms, and said, "Be confident in me. The boat will be straight at the bridge head."


    Madara raised his eyes and said, "...the second half of the story made my confidence plummet, okay?"


    Lin Feng glared angrily, waved his hand and said, "I know that I will complain, and you will be busy later."


    "Now Uchiha''s five-piece suit is gathered, and if you say it seriously, you''d better buy five and get one free, so there is nothing to be afraid of!" Lin Feng said something unclear, and furiously stood FLAG by the way, pointing to the rest Said, "You all help Madan, and hold these eleven uncles temporarily."


    The eleven uncles naturally refer to the shadows of the past dynasties in each village. With the addition of Madara, a super new force, it is not a dream to delay them easily.


    "As for me..." Lin Feng smiled coldly, "There are dozens of the remaining dirty soil reincarnated, right?"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s words, everyone was stunned. This was the terrifying force that dragged almost the entire Xiao organization into desperation. They were all made up of the famous and powerful among the five major countries. Come out is enough to be famous!


    But now, listening to Lin Feng''s tone, is it unexpected to be alone in charge of the pot! ?


    "Really, don''t call people casually..."


    Among all the people, only Madara has a natural expression on his face. Not only does he believe in Lin Feng''s strength, but more importantly, he believes in his own strength��that can be indifferent to himself who is above the common people. Negative terrorist force, it should be taken for granted that this kind of thing can be done!


    "I won''t let you do it in vain," Lin Feng waved his hand, "hasn''t I already said it, I''ve already prepared it for you, so let''s treat it as a reward."


    Ban Wenyan immediately lifted his spirits, and an uncontrollable smile appeared on his mouth: "Very good! Although this immortal body is not bad, it is still a living body, so that you can experience the real feeling of fighting!"


    At this moment, the aura that Madara gave to the outside world was completely different, just like a king of beasts slowly waking up, and the terrible he really possessed will be fully revealed after this!


    "What does he mean...!?"


    Onoki''s pupils shrank tightly, does Madara want to resurrect? How could such a fantasy-like thing happen!


    But Oh Yemu kept admonishing himself in his heart, but his sense of anxiety and crisis continued to escalate, causing him to roar involuntarily: "Oh! Snake! Maru! What are you doing! Quickly use the technique! Stop him!"


    Can''t let things go on...otherwise they will definitely become out of control! Onoki has a natural instinct for this, his back is covered with cold sweat, and his old muscles are tightened again because of crisis and fear.


    But what he didn''t know was that the next thing was not done by Madara, but by some walking corpse who was always hidden on the battlefield.


    "Come on!" Lin Feng made a seal with one hand, "Wai Dao''s reincarnation technique!"


    Nagato had always been hiding on the battlefield so that Lin Feng could be there on call. After that, because he did not get Lin Feng��s next order, he continued to hide as before. Now he finally wants to play the last part of his life. Afterglow.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 412： Gods return!

    It may be that I wrote more obscurely in the last chapter, Zhe Yu explained.


    In the last chapter, I already wrote very clearly that the battlefields of Shihe (Xiangyu) and Wu (Xiaonan) are far and far away from Lin Feng, so far that even the "Super God Luo Tianzheng" can''t be hit. So Xiao Nan couldn''t see Nagato at all.


    After taking the soil has said, Nagato "no longer has use value", because in addition to the one-time "Super God Ra Tianzheng", the rest of the Ninjutsu Linfeng and Madara can not be seen, there is no need to control Nagato combat , Not as efficient as their own hands.


    Therefore, Nagato, who does not need to show his face in battle, naturally continues to hide his whereabouts (just like before, Nagato is always hidden on the battlefield, and will only appear when he receives Lin Feng''s order, otherwise he will not have time and space. Ninjutsu, how is it possible that Lin Feng can be there whenever he calls).


    Probably I didn''t write too much detail, so please explain it well, please don''t worry.


    ��������������������������������������������������������


    With the fall of Lin Feng��s voice, Madara��s body began to rise with a lot of white smoke, the iconic cracks in the rebirth of the dirty soil gradually disappeared, and Madara closed his eyes-but it did not give people a sense of sleep. On the contrary, it is full of explosive power that forms a huge contrast, it is like some ancient beast is slowly waking up!


    "The god... has reborn...!"


    Hidden in the dark, the avatar of Osha Marukage looked at this scene with both horror and excitement. That unrivaled power like a **** has never been displayed so vividly before his eyes.


    It''s not that Madara lost his immortal body and the infinite chakra, but the complete opposite. Madara has regained his true power!


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and Bai Jue immediately emerged from the ground, holding the reincarnation eye retrieved from Nagato in both hands, and presented it to Madara.


    Madara seemed to be able to accurately perceive what was happening around him without needing eyes. He grabbed his reincarnation eye and pressed it into his eye socket at random, and immediately the blue smoke representing Muji self-healing ninjutsu faintly rose.


    Not long after, Madara slowly opened his eyes, and the mysterious reincarnation appeared in his eyes circle after circle, blooming with profound meanings of timelessness, like the supreme **** without emotion, holding the whole in one hand Life and death in the world!


    But Madara''s expression is completely different from it, but so confident and arrogant! From this moment on, the **** Shura that made the entire Ninja world frightened, the noble and tyrannical twin gods of the Ninja world have returned to the world!


    Looking at the eleven "shadows" who were waiting not far away, Madara smiled lightly. The smile seemed to be filled with a sense of loftyness and disdain. It was so incredible--


    "��Come and dance!"


    ...


    On the battlefield, Lin Feng and Bian are like two sides of light and darkness.


    If Madara is the proud **** of war, then Lin Feng is a pure **** of death. The "death" condensed in him is so pure and without a trace of impurities. Just looking at Lin Feng, he will Feeling hopeless.


    An inexplicable aura rose in Lin Feng''s body, and his impression of everyone changed drastically at this moment. Finally, Lin Feng also opened his eyes.


    "Redeem...S-level straight dead magic eye!"


    The colorful rainbow light has become more and more intense, and has almost reached its peak. In Lin Feng��s eyes, there is only one "concept" left now, no matter who it is, as long as you look directly into Lin Feng��s eyes, you can I can feel the ultimate look at the world!


    That is the eye that leads directly to the death of all things-the root of death in the world!


    "...What happened to him?"


    Hanzo stared at this old opponent in front of him, he was no stranger to Lin Feng, his death was bestowed by Lin Feng.


    The dignified "demi-god" was actually killed by a nasty little devil. Since his resurrection, Hanzo has always thought this was a shameful shame.


    Now that he has the immortal body and the infinite chakra, his inner desire for revenge has burned to the apex. At this moment, Hanzo is in the strongest state with no weaknesses, and the revenge of killing Lin Feng is close!


    But now it was completely different. Hanzo, as the strongest member of the filthy reincarnation army that Lin Feng faced, possessed even more intuition than Ohnoki.


    The sense of crisis that is so strong that it hurts Hanzo''s forehead is so incredible, even Hanzo himself feels unbelievable-because just now, Hanzo actually felt the threat of death in Lin Feng again!


    how can that be? Hanzo couldn''t understand what happened, and he didn''t want to admit it, so Hanzo had to take it as his own illusion, that of facing an enemy who had killed him once. After all, he is dead, and he is still immortal now, how could he die again!


    At this time, the focus of the audience was not very rare on Madara''s body. Although Madara''s resurrection was shocking, it was Lin Feng that affected every ninja''s heart even more.


    In particular, Oshemaru, as a caster, knows the rogue characteristics of Dirty Earth Rebirth. He firmly believes that as long as her body does not appear, Dirty Earth Rebirth cannot be deciphered anyway!


    It will neither die nor run out of Chakra. Even if the caster is killed, it will not be able to remove the reincarnation of the dirty soil. The only effective method is to seal it. But with only one person, I want to seal 23 top powerhouses, even Madara can''t do it!


    The seal takes time, and as long as it is interrupted, it will fail. To seal the rebirth of the dirty soil must be fatally wounded. To prevent other rebirths of the dirty soil from breaking the seal, it also needs to be fatally wounded.


    In other words, if Lin Feng wants to solve his opponent by sealing, then he must kill all 23 top powerhouses at the same time, within half a second, otherwise the filthy soil that is constantly recovering will reincarnate. Reverse the situation instantly! ..

 Chapter 413： The ultimate death!

    "What is he going to do?"


    Lu Jiu was also full of doubts. He himself was a filthy reincarnation, and he knew exactly how abnormal this forbidden technique was.


    Even with his wisdom, it is difficult to think of a good way to solve it. The rebirth of the dirty soil is almost unsolvable, not to mention the rebirth of more than 20 top powerhouses!


    "Huh, bluff!"


    The golden horn and the silver horn continued their arrogance, coupled with the violent emotions brought about by the tail beastization, they roared directly and shot at Lin Feng.


    "Originally, this trick should be performed when there are a lot of people. That''s gorgeous," Lin Feng put his hands together, his robe was hunting, "but that''s fine, let''s make up for the quantity with quality here!"


    "Mu Dun Secret Art Tree World is born!"


    The forest battlefield, which was destroyed once, suddenly broke through the ground on top of the broken roots of the broken tree. Thousands of seedlings of the big tree emerged. These seedlings were all crazy after less than a few seconds. Has grown into towering trees!


    The super-high-speed growth of the giant tree made the ground begin to shake, and the lush green branches and luxuriant leaves continued to take shape, submerging the filthy reincarnation legion in this endless forest.


    Lin Feng actually recreated a forest battlefield!


    This is the real wooden escape. Compared with such a magnificent landscape, let alone the inconspicuous mini wooden escape of Yamato, even the wooden escape that Zhu Jian used in his heyday is not as good at this moment!


    After being in the forest of giant trees, those strong men who reincarnated from the dirty soil were all a little bit blinded.


    "Unexpectedly, even the first generation of Hokage-sama''s forbidden technique..."


    Lu opened his mouth for a long time, unable to speak for a long time, but the moment they failed to react, their destiny was already doomed.


    The huge trees continued to grow, as if they had no end at all. Those branches, tree branches, branches and leaves... all began to attack the foreign objects in the forest, chasing around the whole body that was full of dirt and reincarnated.


    Even if it was between the pillars in the state of rebirth in the filthy soil, which had fallen in strength, the tree world birth used by the three generations of Hokage was exhausted, let alone the ultimate tree world birth of Lin Feng!


    All the powerhouses who reincarnated from the filthy soil started fierce resistance, but in fact, whether they resisted or not, the result was certain.


    Among them, those who were slightly hesitant were all **** in an instant by dozens or hundreds of hardwood branches comparable to King Kong, and the top powerhouses like Hanzo who were still evading branches or attacking branches spent almost all of it. His energy can no longer avoid the flash of death shadow!


    Lin Feng''s figure is like a ghost, performing a super-specification level instantaneous technique beyond the extreme, transforming into a superbly fast shadow that represents "death" and constantly flashing in the forest.


    The powerhouses who reincarnated from the filthy soil were exhausted when avoiding the birth of the tree world, and now they have no time to pay attention to the movement of the forest wind, and they can''t even catch the trace of the forest wind!


    Die die-all things touched by Lin Feng will step into the end of death instantly without exception.


    The forbidden technique of reincarnation in the dirty soil has always been a technique for summoning the dead. Just like a corpse, without sufficient and terrifying ability to understand, it is impossible to see death again from the dead object.


    This is also the reason why Orange judged that the two ceremonies could not deal with the possessed corpse in "The Realm of the Sky" and asked her to retreat with her as soon as possible.


    However, the S-level Straight Death Demon Eye that has risen to the top is different. Now Lin Feng can even understand the death of conceptual things! The future, the space, the invisible attack... everything, Lin Feng can see the dead line, let alone reincarnated in the ugly soil!


    "The current me," Lin Feng appeared directly behind Hanzo as if he had crossed time and space, raising the knife in his hand and falling, "Even a **** can kill you!"


    The light of the sword flashed, and Hanzo''s head had shrunken pupils and unbelievable eyes, falling to the ground and shaking up dust. Immediately afterwards, his body, as if the dust had settled down, turned into dust and disappeared.


    The audience fell silent, Hanzo did not recover��yes, he was just hacked to death!


    The light of the sword flickered with Lin Feng��s figure, lighting up the entire forest. Before the rest of the people recovered from the shock at Hanzo��s death, the remaining 22 first-rate powerhouses who had reincarnated from the dirty soil had all been taken by Lin. The wind is dead!


    "Open...what''s a joke..."


    On seeing this, Ohnoki almost fell from the sky, and the state of affairs in front of him was completely beyond the scope of his understanding.


    This kind of out-of-specification forbidden technique that even his dust escape had no effect, even if it was turned into ashes, was so inexplicably killed by Lin Feng in an instant! ?


    Onoki''s aging head couldn''t understand what was going on, let alone him. Even Osamaru himself, as the operator, was extremely sluggish.


    Unholy Land Rebirth is the perfect ninjutsu he is most proud of. Oshemaru''s self-confidence has been improved to be even more perfect than the one in Feijian. There should be absolutely no weaknesses!


    But just before his eyes, something happened that he couldn''t understand at all. Ren Dashewan thought about it, and he couldn''t even think of how Lin Feng did it. This situation goes far beyond Dashewan. The most outrageous imagination!


    Could there be any flaws hidden in Dirty Earth''s rebirth that he didn''t know, which was mastered by Lin Feng?


    "No! Impossible! This is impossible! My technique must be perfect!" For the first time, Da She Wan had such a great fear of the unknown that he became a little crazy in spirit. "But what is going on? !?"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 414： Dead coalition

    Even Madara, who was playing inextricably with the eleven shadows, couldn''t help but looked at Lin Feng in surprise.


    Madara really had no good way to deal with the rebirth of the dirty soil. His method in the original history was to insert a bunch of black rods to limit the action of the rebirth of the dirty soil. How could Lin Feng solve it so simply and neatly.


    "Huh, it seems that there are so many secrets in him..."


    Madara shook his head, but there was no jealousy or jealousy in his heart. Instead, his heart rekindled his fighting spirit, and he wanted to fight Lin Feng again!


    But the atmosphere on the battlefield is completely opposite to the depression.


    The entire forest battlefield was silent at this moment.


    In the eyes of every ninja of the Ninja Army, the deepest despair appeared. Their bodies were stiff, their throats seemed to be choked, and their expressions lost their spirit.


    Relying on them alone, it is already impossible to deal with the Bai Jue army, and Lin Feng, who can massacre ninjas in batches, is not at the same level as them.


    It''s scary enough to have such an enemy, but Uchiha Madara, who was originally a reinforcement force, has also joined the enemy''s camp!


    They and Lin Feng and Madara are not in the same dimension of combat power at all. This is something that all ninjas recognize very clearly. Therefore, only the reincarnations of filthy land can be the highest-end force of the Ninja Alliance and give them a rare trace. hope.


    But now, the dream has woken up, and hope has been ruthlessly crushed by Lin Feng!


    All these ninjas can see clearly what kind of ending the war is heading toward, and what direction it is heading toward.


    Even the companions in the desert battlefield have arrived, but counting the total number of ninja coalition forces, they have been killed by the enemy more than half!


    On the other hand, the enemy''s camp, except for Baijue, which is used as a consumable, is not damaged by anyone!


    That''s right, this is the truth of this fourth Ninja War, and it is also the cruelest fact-this is a war that is absolutely impossible to win from the beginning!


    These tens of thousands of ninjas, in the palm of Uchiha Linfeng''s hands, are doing ridiculous and useless struggles like a clown!


    The last hope has been completely shattered. Every ninja seems to have lost his soul. Why should we continue to fight? It''s just a futile and shameful way to add jokes to Uchiha Lin Feng.


    The Ninja Army was dead at this moment.


    ...


    At the bottom of Konoha, Oshemaru carried a mask in his hand and stood in front of the six **** Bai Jue.


    No one would have imagined that under the ruins of Konoha, the fierce criminals who had thought of destroying Konoha would summon Konoha''s past generations of Hokage!


    Summon the ghoul first, then turn yourself into a pillar of humanity, and then take out the soul sealed in it by laparotomy-so that your hands can come back, and you can also directly perform the technique of reincarnating from the dirty earth, summoning the five Naruto of the past!


    The best sacrifice has been obtained. It is Bai Jue who has been thoroughly researched by Oshemaru. He grabbed a few on the way to Konoha. The high strength of Oshemaru among the three ninjas can still be very easy. Did it.


    "Then the preparations are almost done, let''s start now!"


    Da She Maru put on the ghoul''s mask directly, and his whole person suddenly began to twitch in pain, and made a series of screams of unknown meaning.


    When Oshemaru''s groaning sound reached its peak, he suddenly changed to a loud shout, and the figure of a ghoul suddenly fell on Oshemaru.


    "about there����"


    Oshemaru squinted his eyes, the ghoul immediately took off the short knife in his mouth and slashed his abdomen, and Oshemaru''s body seemed to be connected to it, and a **** blood appeared in the lower abdomen instantly. Big mouth.


    However, there is really no other person in the world who is more suitable for the possession of human pillars than Oshemaru. This kind of serious injury that is fatal to others is completely equivalent to a broken skin for Oshemaru. He is still full of energy. Watching Wudao soul fly out from the wound.


    One of the smaller soul fires immediately attached to Oshemaru''s hands, and then Oshemaru immediately formed the mark of rebirth from the dirty soil, and the remaining four powerful soul fires sank into the Baijue. In his body, those Bai Jue''s bodies were immediately covered by a pile of papers!


    "The art of reincarnation from the dirty soil!"


    After doing all this, Da She Wan immediately shed its skin, got into the remaining Bai Jue, and removed the injury from the caesarean section.


    When Dashemaru stood up again, five proudly standing figures had already appeared in front of him!


    Hokage of the first generation, Qianshoujuma; Hokage of the second generation, Hokage of the thousand hands; Hokage of the third generation, Sarutobi Risaki; Hokage of the fourth generation, Haofeng Shuimen; Hokage of the fifth generation, Jiraiya!


    These five people are the first-class and strongest in the world, and they are also the last hope of the Shinobi Army now!


    "It''s much stronger than the impure rebirth a few years ago. Is this the original power of Senjujuyama who is praised as the **** of ninja...!"


    O She Maru licked her lips with excitement, frowning and muttered to herself: "Is this another ninja called O She Maru!"


    "what happened?"


    The pillars were a little unclear, so he turned his head and asked, Sarufei explained in a soft voice, "I am afraid that the seal of our ghoul has already been unlocked by the Oshe Maru, and then he has reincarnated from the dirty soil..."


    "I didn''t expect that the sealing technique could be unlocked?" Jilai also raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, "Oshemaru, how did you do it?"


    Da She Wan Yin smiled coldly, but there was a bit of pride on that smile: "Jiraiya, you were once my teammate in vain, so you underestimated me... The Seal of the Ghoul is originally the seal technique of the whirlpool clan, since Since the disappearance of this technique, I have been studying this lost family, and at the same time analyzed all the documents scattered around!"


    ��������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 415： Its him~Its him~Its him~Its him~

    "First generation sir," Watergate frowned slightly, "It seems that we are resurrected again in this era..."


    "Huh?" Zhu Jian blinked, as if waking up from a dream, he looked at Water Gate and Jiraiya in surprise, "By the way, who are you two guys?"


    "Uh����"


    Water Gate and Zi Lai also looked at each other helplessly, first turned around from Water Gate, revealing the words on the back of the Imperial God Robe: "I am the fourth generation of Hokage."


    "I am the fifth generation of Hokage," Zilai also nodded, "Speaking of which, third generation is my teacher, Mizumen is my disciple, and our discipline is all Hokage."


    Watergate laughed: "I didn''t expect the teacher to make Hokage again. I think it should be at least decades later. Even a ninja as powerful as the teacher can''t resist the passage of time."


    Jilaiya shook his head when he heard the words, and did not answer, but his expression was a little sad.


    Watergate''s smile froze immediately. Isn''t it what he guessed, but that Ji Lai was actually killed by his opponent? Thinking of this, Water Gate''s face also became serious. Of course he knew how strong Jiraiya was, how terrible it would be to kill an enemy who could kill Jiraiya!


    "Wow! It''s actually the fourth generation and the fifth generation!" Fortunately, the voice between the pillars broke the embarrassment in time, "Uh! Uh! It seems that the village has been stable for a long time!"


    "This...Is the village stable? I don''t know, because I died before the third generation and was sealed."


    Water Gate replied with a little embarrassment, and now everyone was looking at Jiraiya who was the fifth generation of Hokage.


    "Big, probably..." Jilai also twitched the corners of his mouth, and said uncertainly, "Probably...is still stable...?"


    Hearing this kind of uncertain answer, the pillars became even more strange: "Well, what''s the matter? Are you also sealed up together?"


    "No, I just died simply." Jilai also shook his head. "And Watergate was not sealed with the teacher. The three of us died at different points in time."


    "That''s right," Oshemaru''s voice intervened. "The first generation, second generation, third generation, and fourth generation are all souls released from my reversal of the ghoul seal, and Zilai is also the body I collected using The organization reincarnated directly from the dirty soil."


    "Is it reincarnation of the dirty soil again?" Jian Jian''s face sank, "It is so easy to use the technique I developed..."


    "It''s not that complicated ninjutsu," Oshemaru squinted his eyes. "It''s just that this is a ninjutsu that shouldn''t be developed. For the second generation, your policies and creative ninjutsu have become endless troubles. What''s wrong."


    He said in a deep voice, "Then you fellow, do you want to use the dirty soil to reincarnate to attack Konoha again this time!"


    I don''t know that Dashewan shook his head decisively and denied: "No, to be honest, Konoha has nothing to attack now."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and then the pillars reacted a little: "Wait, in fact, the only one still alive is the one who knows what Konoha is right now!"


    "That''s right," Dashemaru said, facing the gazes of Hokage, "I will tell you directly, because Konoha has been completely destroyed now!"


    "You guy...!"


    Feijian''s eyes condensed, and a terrifying aura burst out, but Zhujian immediately raised his hand to stop him: "Wait, Feijian... Listening to his words, it seems that Konoha was destroyed not by him. "


    "What the **** is going on!?" Sarutobi also looked horrified, only Ji Laiya''s face became gloomy.


    Oshamaru paused and said, "In fact, it was not the Dainin village or the big organization that destroyed Konoha, but the only one-Uchiha Rinkaze!"


    "...Lin Feng?" Zhujian tilted his head, "Huh? Why does it seem familiar...?"


    "What are you talking about! How is this possible!?"


    "Lin...Lin Feng!? Is it him?"


    Before recalling between the pillars, Water Gate and Sarutobi had already exclaimed, their faces turned out to be incredible.


    "Sure enough..." Jiraiya''s expression was extremely complicated, and then nodded to Sarutobi and Mizumon to confirm, "Yes, this Uchiha Rinkaze is that guy!"


    "Why, how..." Sarutobi was a little lost, "Obviously he helped Konoha so many times during the Three World Wars. It can be said that Konoha''s greatest hero in the war is Konoha''s hero! But! Why after returning from disappearance..."


    Water Gate was also a little unacceptable, and his face was extremely disappointed: "Why does Master do such a thing? If that is the case, does the teacher also..."


    It was only at this moment that Water Gate finally realized his previous doubts. Who can kill Jilai who is powerful enough to be called the world''s top powerhouse? There is one person he knows who can do it completely-that is his master, Uchiha Linfeng!


    "Ah! Lin Feng!" At this moment, Zhuma finally remembered, and clapped his hands in complete disregard of the atmosphere. "That''s the Lin Feng! I promised someone from the Hyuga family the same name as the person who signed the marriage contract to him. what!"


    On hearing this, Osha Maru looked a little weird, and said in a subtle voice: "First generation, I am afraid that it is not just the same name, your granddaughter Tsunade is indeed the same as Uchiha Linfeng..."


    "What''s going on!" Jian Jian frowned, "Could it be that Uchiha Rinkaze, or the one who is contemporary with us, and has lived until today?"


    I recalled again that Tsunade used to ask him about the person "Lin Feng" when he was a child, and every time he reminded him of Senna who was the shadow of his heart, so every time he would be full of **** expressions. Take Tsunade.


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Headache...I don''t know if I can push out the next one..._(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 416： The last hope!

    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    As for why I thought of Senna, the most important reason is that he said when he intercepted the Thousand Armed Army alone--


    "Thousand-handed Buddha... and all the ninjas of the thousand-handedness, I remember it--"


    "My real name is Uchiha Rinkaze. You will know what this name represents from now on!"


    "Could it be...? No, how is this possible..." Thinking of this, Feijian had vaguely felt a little truth, but he immediately rejected himself, because the truth was so incredible.


    There was silence on the court for a while, everyone looked contemplative. After a while, they snorted: "Anyway, it''s the Uchiha family... No, it should be the Uchiha family again! I knew that kind of family would evolve to this day!"


    "Fengjian!" frowned and shouted, "Didn''t I tell you, you are not allowed to talk about the Uchiha family in this tone!"


    Fei Jian retorted disapprovingly: "Big brother, you are so naive, don''t you know that? The Uchiha clan has always been a carrier of evil, a cursed bloodline! There was Uchiha Madara a hundred years ago, and now Uchiha again. Lin Feng, they are all the same!"


    "Speaking of Uchiha Madara, I don''t think you have to worry," Oshemaru grinned grimly, "I have reincarnated him from the dirty soil and sent it to deal with Uchiha Linfeng."


    As soon as Oshemaru''s words were finished, the court fell silent again. Oshemaru thought that everyone was restrained by his own means, but after a while, he broke his self-righteousness: "The Shi called Oshemaru. Surgeon, you send Uchiha Madara to deal with Uchiha Rinfeng, I am afraid it will be a daze."


    Da She Wan was stunned when he heard the words, and then saw that Jian Jian shook his head and said to himself: "No...not necessarily, after all, this is just my guess..."


    "What the **** is going on, what happened in Shinobi?" Hearing this, Sarutobi couldn''t help the doubts in his heart anymore, "You said you sent Uchiha Madara to deal with Uchiha Rinfeng... What''s the situation, Dashewan?"


    "Don''t question me in such a terrible tone, teacher." Oshemaru spread out his hands, "I am now back to righteousness. I am a righteous partner on the side of the Five Ninja Village."


    "I have also covered all the five great Ninja villages..." Jilai also sank, "Could it be that the fourth Ninja World War broke out?"


    "Yes!"


    Oshemaru applauded, and said quizzically: "Unexpectedly, after you die once, Jiraiya, your mind will become more flexible... Yes, the fourth Ninja World War has broken out, but this time, It is not an internal fight between ninjas, but an unprecedented alliance to fight against powerful enemies!"


    "What...!"


    Everyone in Naruto was shocked when they heard the words. This is an epic grand occasion that has never been seen before. The five Ninja villages have not considered the previous suspicions, and the entire Ninja world is united together-just to have enough power to deal with the enemy! ?


    As for the identity of the enemy, there is no need to say more about the big snake pill, everyone immediately guessed it, and everyone looked extremely pale.


    An enemy that needs the cooperation of the entire Ninja world to be qualified to fight... That Uchiha Rinkaze, how terrible is that!


    "It seems that the crisis of war has become urgent," said between the pillars in a deep voice, "The young man named Oshemaru, do you mean let us assist in the fight? Then without further ado, let''s go to the battlefield!"


    Da She Maru nodded, stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture.


    "Okay!" Zhu Jian''s spirit was shaken, and he stretched out his hand to the door, "Foo room, prepare to use the technique of Thunder God!"


    There was no nonsense in the door, and he reached out his hand to put his hand on the shoulders of Zhu Jian and Sarutobi, and the three of them disappeared with a scream.


    "Master Oshemaru, teacher, we have to go too!"


    Water Gate also grabbed the shoulders of the two of them by the same probing hand, activated the Flying Thunder God technique, turning into a golden light and leaving instantly.


    ...


    The battlefield fell into a dead silence, and everyone''s eyes were filled with the deepest despair.


    Don''t give up, cheer up-this kind of words that inspire the whole army, even Oh Yemu, can''t say it now.


    Because he himself was also in despair!


    In this desperate situation, what else can save them? There is no gleam of hope. Looking around, no matter which road will eventually lead to total destruction!


    Even though the eleven shadows have not been wiped out, they are still fighting desperately, but since Uchiha Madara joined, the battlefield there is like an indestructible fortress, no matter how the eleven shadows do With all my means, there is no way to leap behind Madara!


    Even if they can finally come over, it must be a long time later. There is a period of time��maybe only one-tenth or even one-hundredth of this period of time, Uchiha Linfeng is enough to destroy them all. Ten times eight times!


    In fact, no matter how powerful Lin Feng is, it is impossible to kill tens of thousands of ninjas so quickly, but the tremendous pressure he puts on all the members of the Ninja Alliance has caused everyone in the Ninja Alliance to lose the most basic judgment. Lin Feng, who kills people as easily as cutting grass, who knows how fast he can kill!


    "If this is the Five Ninja Villages that have been hunting me in the past, then I would be really disappointed."


    In the twilight, a cold voice rang, and everyone followed the prestige, only to see that it was the formerly disappeared Oshe Maru without a trace.


    Unexpectedly, the last person who tried to boost morale turned out to be the Super S Grade wanted criminal who had been hunted down in the past. This is really ironic.


    "You don''t hide anymore?" Ohnoki was taken aback for a moment, then recalled his previous guess, "That means...!"


    "Yes!" Oshemaru nodded and said loudly, "They are coming soon...The strongest reinforcements are coming!"..

 Chapter 417： Confrontation of Faith

    This sentence was like a hammer, slightly prying open the dead hearts of the people of the Ninja Army, and then Dashemaru''s words completely rekindled morale like a bomb!


    "The enemy''s strength is indeed as terrible as a god!" Oshemaru smiled, "So if you want to fight against the gods, only the same **** can be-the legendary **** of ninja!"


    All the ninjas were in an uproar, and their dim eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, as the two rays of silver and gold flashed, the main body of the Oshemaru and the five Narutos of the past flashed under the eyes of everyone. Bright debut!


    "Well... Although I have some guesses, it''s quite interesting to let the flow go..."


    Lin Feng shook the sword of iron sand in his hand. Behind him, more than twenty figures turned into dust and dissipated, and now only a little remnant of his legs was left.


    "Is it the Naruto from past generations... finally debuted," Oh Nogi took a deep breath, "Please pay attention, Uchiha Linfeng has the ability to absorb ninjutsu, and ninjutsu is ineffective to him! "


    So please try to suppress it with physical skills... Ohnoki just wanted to say that, and suddenly remembered the complete destruction of the Unclean Reincarnation Legion not long ago, and his voice broke in his throat.


    Although I don''t know what the principle is, it can be seen that the advantage of reincarnation in the dirty soil does not play any role in front of Lin Feng. In this way, he has no flaws in long-range melee combat, which is simply the most perfect. Ninja!


    But in any case, physique is better than ninjutsu, which is completely ineffective. After Ohnoki settled down, he decided to maintain the judgment of Naruto''s use of physique.


    "The rebirth of the dirty soil rebirth is useless for him. Please be careful."


    Ohnoki only added this sentence at the end, Oshe Maru was startled when he heard it, and immediately released the shadow clone, and collected all the information from this period in his mind.


    At first glance, Da She Wan''s face immediately became extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of surprise and uncertainty.


    "It''s okay, anyway, it''s equivalent to not being reincarnated in the dirty soil," Zhu Jian grinned, and then looked at the enemy, "Then let me see what it is like...Huh?"


    Before the pillars even finished speaking, he was completely stunned, because the only enemy in front of him was exactly the same as Uchiha Senna in the memories of the pillars!


    Lin Feng also looked at Zhu Jian with a smile, while Fei Jian''s face was completely cold, but Sarutobi, Water Gate, and Ji Lai also had extremely complex expressions.


    "Welcome," Lin Feng spread his hands, "especially in the door. I haven''t seen it for many years. After knowing that my hand is itchy, I came to be beaten. I was so considerate that I wanted to cry."


    His face was even more frozen when he heard the words, and a deep haze was drawn in his eyes. Even after so many years, that memory is still his most embarrassing memory!


    "Ah! You, you, you, you...!" Only then did the funny voice between the pillars sounded in shock, "Why do you look so much like Senna!"


    Is he Senna?


    He hated iron and steel and wanted to give a punch to Zhu Jian, Lin Feng also said with a smile, "You also moved me between Zhu Jian, and it hasn''t changed at all, whether it''s the degree of frustration or the frustration of his face. The lack of IQ really makes me feel so kind."


    "What..."


    The pillars were hit hard, and he almost squatted down in public to make a circle. Fortunately, the slapped eyes in the door stopped him in time: "This...this nasty tongue...Is it really Senna himself... ��"


    "Master, why do you do such a thing!"


    Fortunately, in Hokage, it is not all the teasing between the pillars. Watergate is still very clear about the current situation, and he is really anxious.


    "Shuimen, speaking of it, you and I have already met in the seal," Lin Feng smiled slightly, "Sure enough, you were right at the beginning. When we meet again, we will be enemies."


    "..."


    Watergate''s expression dimmed, but his eyes soon became firm again: "No matter what reason you have, I can only offend here first. After all, I can''t sit and watch so many lives die in vain!"


    Lin Feng hummed noncommittally, then turned to Zi Laiya: "Then you, do you want to understand your mistakes in Huangquan?"


    Jilai also opened his mouth, but did not speak. The reason why he remained silent after being reincarnated from the filthy soil, and was unusually active. That��s why--before Jilai died, his beliefs were almost Has been completely destroyed by Lin Feng.


    Jilai didn''t know if Huang Quanli was conscious, or whether it was just the thousands of things he thought of in the marquee before his death.


    ����Most of what he said to me were indeed correct.


    But I don''t know why, but in my heart, I still don''t want to just admit it.


    During the period of death, it was the period when Jilai had the deepest contact with death... The deaths of all things in the world are all gathered here, and Jilai only feels that he has come to the legendary hell. Purgatory of the end at the end of the road.


    But, is this really just the **** that will arrive at the end?


    No, countless people are dying at every moment, big and small battles are happening all over the world, and the tragedy of family destruction, wives and wives has never stopped.


    This world has always been hell.


    With that said, what he said is absolutely correct...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) that I gradually feel that you are right. Drag the whole world into a deeper hell!"


    Sarutobi also said with a heavy voice, and slowly said, "Let''s stop! You used to be Konoha''s hero. You saved Konoha from crisis countless times in the Third Ninja War. What has happened now? Things will make you fall here!"


    ��������������������..

 Chapter 418： I mean everyone here is rubbish

    The members of the Ninja Army were completely stunned, especially the ninjas that Konoha belonged to, with all their faces in disbelief. What the **** is this, the life and death enemy who beat us crying before, turned out to be the hero of the village! ?


    And this scene is too weird--all the ninjas not only looked at the six people in front, what is the origin of this Uchiha Linfeng, and why does it seem to have a close friendship and relationship with every generation of Hokage?


    "Yes!" Hearing Sarutobi''s words, the pillars also cheered up. "Ninja Village, the thing that connects us all, was originally your idea and all the construction opinions. Isn''t it our common dream? Now you Why destroy it again!?"


    As soon as the words between the pillars came out, the ninja coalition forces were even more shocked and stunned.


    what! ? Ninja Village... As the ancestor of the emergence of the Five Great Ninja Villages, it was actually the first idea given by this Demon God? Without him, there would be no Five Ninja Villages! ?


    This is just kidding us!


    Regardless of the shock of thousands of ninjas, Lin Feng sneered and stretched out his hands between the pillars: "That''s right, but since it''s mine, I want to destroy my belongings, can you manage it?"


    "Sure enough, I still can''t talk to him, brother!" Feijian said bitterly, "Ninja Village is no longer yours alone, but belongs to everyone in the village! I have known you Uchiha family for a long time. It''s a nest of snakes and rats, whether it''s you or Uchiha Madara!"


    "Tsk tsk, my face is not red and my heart beats, in the interim... If you are really shameless, you are invincible," Lin Feng said lightly, "It is obviously the biggest murderer who indirectly caused the Uchiha family to be annihilated, and dare to be here. Shamelessly say some big-sounding big words!"


    After a suffocation in the room, Lin Feng continued to shout: "Yes, you are the one who forced the Uchiha family to exterminate the family! You suspected the Uchiha family for no reason, and set up a sinister conspiracy. The Bo family established the Uchiha Security Force! Law enforcement is often the one who offends and gets resentment most!"


    "Don''t tell me that as a scheming bitch, you don''t know this," Lin Feng didn''t even want to wait for a reply. "And this kind of organization has a lot of authority, and high power is easy to be arrogant! Then you use surveillance to commit crimes. In the name of the man, the security team was set up with the prison and blatantly drove the Uchiha clan to the corner of the village!"


    Seeing Zhujian looked over dissatisfied, he gritted his teeth and retorted: "I gave them a job that the Uchiha family can do! And this arrangement is also for..."


    "Shut up! You shameless old thief, dare to rap in front of me!"


    Lin Feng interrupted the conversation with a categorical drink, and ignored the spit between the pillars, "In a sense, you are as old as you are, OK?" and said loudly, "I thought you were the second generation of Hokage. Before the battle, there must be high opinions. I didn''t expect to say such vulgar words!"


    "Isn''t that the case? I originally intended to guide the Uchiha clan''s abilities towards contributing to the village," said angrily. "They ended up killing each other for the sake of the village until the clan is destroyed. This is not what I can do. As expected, I should say..."


    "A dog with a broken chicken, dare to bark savagely here!"


    Lin Feng interrupted again and almost made him almost vomiting blood: "Discrimination and defense against the Uchiha family are what you really think! Do you dare to deny it! And now you say so lightly It''s really a good second-generation Hokage for the village to speak irresponsible words!"


    "I����"


    Just as he was about to speak, Lin Feng immediately fell into his dantian anger, exhaled, and with a thunderous force, with the sound of righteous and righteous words, he cut off the words in the door: "Shut up! I have never I have seen such a brazen person!"


    He could hear that his face was full of blue and white, that angrily look, no more than his previous calm and wise image.


    Originally, he got angry when he saw Lin Feng, but he was forcibly interrupted three times in a row. This was three times! Every time the suffocation in the chest becomes richer and richer by several times, in the end, Lin Feng was scolded in front of the tens of thousands of troops, but he was so speechless!


    This is totally shameful! New hatred and old hatred came up together, and the face in the room was sneered a little terribly: "Huh...huh, huh...I''m afraid you won''t be so happy after the war!"


    "What do you mean, I can only move my lips?" Lin Feng flung his black hair, posing as a DIO master JOJO standing, covering his face and laughing, "It''s a pity that it''s just that weak. Combat power, I don��t even care about it! In front of me, it��s just a big wood! Big wood!"


    The Hokage all expressed their unfamiliar amazement at Lin Feng''s "I have a posture, I am proud", and they all calmly guarded, thinking this was a prelude to Lin Feng''s earth-shaking big move.


    "I know you still look down on me, indeed, I also lost terribly back then..."


    Slowly said, this time even the ninjas of the Ninja Army can''t help but **** up their ears, wondering in their hearts that even this kind of pervert who has developed so many heaven-defying forbidden skills will lose so badly?


    "But ah," he spit out the rest of the words coldly, "I can be sure now that Senna will not be you after a certain period of time, so you may not know... "


    "...I don''t know how strong I am after gaining enough knowledge and strength to develop countless ways of forbearance!" Feijian waved his hand vigorously, as if to prove himself to Lin Feng, "I am now , The combat power is completely different from the past!"


    "Although you were often beaten by me before, don''t get me wrong," Lin Feng smiled brilliantly, "I am not targeting you, I mean everyone present is rubbish!"


    ����������������������������..

 Chapter 419： Eat my long-lost magic skills!

    As soon as Lin Feng said what he said, the entire battlefield was almost in a static state.


    Calling all the legendary Hokages of all generations as rubbish, completely ignore it, how arrogant it is!


    Even if he was Uchiha Linfeng, he was too rampant.


    Every ninja thinks so. Not to mention the first generation of Naruto and the second generation of Naruto that are like myths. The third generation of Naruto is also a famous "doctor", and the fourth generation of Naruto is the "golden" that made villages impose bans during the war. "Flash" is known as the fastest in the Ninja world, and the five generations of Naruto are also known as the "Three Ninjas" in the Ninja world!


    With just one person from Chishou Zhuma, his cultivation level was comparable to Uchiha Madara, not to mention the other four extremely powerful ninjas.


    Of course, because of the super-evolution, Madara has changed from being quite equal to suppressing the pillars, but regardless of how long it took him to kill the pillars and the fronts, they were all one-on-one. Under the circumstances.


    And if the five Hokage go all out, I believe that even Madara has to avoid his edge for the time being!


    The golden chakra imperial robe quietly rose on Mizumon''s body, and the eyeshadow of the fairy pattern also appeared on the faces of the pillars and Ji Laiya. Obviously, all the members had made up their minds to shoot at this moment.


    This is the highest-level battle in the world, and none of them affects the heartstrings of thousands of ninjas. Whether they live or die, it is the result of this battle!


    The five Hokage standing in front of Lin Feng are the last hope of the Shinobi Army in this war, and they have placed all their hopes and expectations!


    "You must win!"


    "I will definitely defeat that demon!"


    "Master Hokage, let him see what it means to be someone outside and there are mountains outside the mountains!"


    The shouting and cheering voices are getting louder and louder. In this sound, the Naruto who has placed all the hopes of the Ninja Army has finally moved!


    "The Art of Flying Thunder God!"


    "The Art of Flying Thunder God!"


    Two Fei Lei **** Kuwu quickly flew to Lin Feng''s side. With the arrival of Kuwu, two extremely fast flashes of silver and gold also appeared to directly attack Lin Feng.


    However, they were surprised by the fact that there was no one at Lin Feng''s position, and instead they were on top of their heads, covering their shadows!


    "What a quick instant technique...! Isn''t it a instant instant Senna!"


    Shu Jian was shocked inwardly, and Water Gate also looked ugly: "Master''s instantaneous technique is already comparable to that of the Flying Thunder God... No, should it be faster!?"


    It''s just that there is no more time to think about the door and the water gate. Lin Feng''s body is like a falling meteorite, stepping heavily on the two people''s heads, and their heads deeply into the ground!


    The speed of the three of them was so fast that they were as powerful as Zhu Jian and Ji Laiya, and it was only then that they could rush to Lin Feng''s side and hit them with their fists.


    As soon as Lin Feng sank, he raised his hand and took the two heavy punches, but he didn''t even take a step back.


    "what!"


    Even Zhujian had to be surprised. The Thousand Shou clan has always been proud of physical strength, and Zhujian is the best among them, but now Lin Feng has taken over his momentum without much effort. Hit, doesn''t it mean that Lin Feng''s body is much stronger than him! ?


    However, the attacks of the four Narutos still had some effect. In an extremely short moment, they successfully sealed Lin Feng''s limbs, allowing the fifth Naruto Sarutobi to take advantage of a sneak attack. .


    "I''m sorry!"


    Sarufei had already psyched out of the Saru Demon King, holding the golden hoop and swiping it quickly, Lin Feng coldly swiped at him, lifted his foot, and picked out the door from the soil, with one foot facing the attacker. Sarutobi kicked.


    "Long-lost lost magical skills! Eat me with a missile!"


    Although Lin Feng��s mouth is nonsense, but his physical fitness is already the best in the world, the time he kicks out is really strong at any time, it can be called the strongest version of the time missile, it is so rigid. Stopped Sarutobi''s momentum.


    At this time, the water gate under Lin Feng''s feet suddenly disappeared. Indeed, as the door said, the water gate��s technique of flying thunder **** was a bit faster than him. In such a situation that he could not react, the water gate just started flying. Thor''s technique successfully escaped.


    It''s just that Water Gate was certainly not to escape. As soon as he appeared, it was a blind spot behind Lin Feng. The positioning he relied on was the Flying Thunder God Kuwu that had just thrown over!


    But Lin Feng seemed to be totally unaware, and he still didn''t look back. He kicked his back foot just before Shuimen thought he was going to succeed, and kicked Shuimen''s handsome face fiercely.


    "Twice in the same trick, I won''t be a Saint Seiya by doing this!" Lin Feng said with a tut, "I am ashamed to say that you were taught by me, Watergate."


    This was exactly the trick that Water Gate had used in his first confrontation with Lin Feng, but Water Gate was indeed a genius, and his figure disappeared again.


    "Follow Master''s guidance!" Water Gate appeared diagonally above Lin Feng this time, holding the tumbling Kumo in the air and smashing it down, "Thank you Master for your advice!"


    "You can teach a child, you really learned it..."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows a little unexpectedly. At this time, Water Gate was positioned as the Flying Thunder God Kuwu. It was the moment when Water Gate was kicked by Lin Feng, the Flying Thunder God Kuwu was thrown away.


    At this time, the next wave of attacks from Zhu Jian and Jiraiya also followed. Lin Feng made a grimace within a ten-thousandth of a second, and the figure also disappeared.


    "It''s empty again..." Zi Lai also murmured secretly, "This instantaneous technique is really troublesome!"


    "Stop playing, let me be a little more serious," when Lin Feng reappeared, he was already holding two iron sand swords in his hands, "just to move my muscles and bones!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 420： A thousand words are not as good as friendship

    "So you didn''t take the shot seriously just now?" Shijian breathed a breath, exclaimed, "It''s really amazing, you are still as strong as ever, Senna."


    "This is not the time to sigh, brother!"


    Fei Jian got up from the big hole on the ground, and the body of Sarufei was slowly recovering. They all stood in front of Lin Feng again.


    This scene has deeply shocked all the ninjas present, and they were unfavorable at the beginning of the game, which made their faces seem to lose their blood.


    What should I do? Couldn''t even our last hope, the legendary Hokage of the past, be able to fight the demon?


    All the ninjas couldn''t believe the scene before them, or they didn''t want to believe it in their hearts, they kept convincing themselves-no, this was just a temptation just shot, and it didn''t mean anything!


    When the real guns and live ammunition fight, Uchiha Linfeng''s weakness will be revealed! It definitely looks like this!


    "Huh... it''s normal if you don''t see it," Lin Feng sighed softly, "After all, you have never beaten me before. How can you know what I look like when I am really serious?"


    Lin Feng''s words resounded like thunder in the Ninja Army.


    They can hardly understand the meaning of Lin Feng��s words. The legendary **** of ninjas, even the famous Scarlet Shura Uchiha Madara can hold one end of Senju Zhuma, and he has never beaten Uchiha Lin Feng. ! ?


    "Between the pillars, you guys are here too!" At this moment, Madara finally pulled out of the fight with the eleven shadows, and shouted excitedly, "Now the three of us have gathered together, let��s have a good time. Let''s fight!"


    Hearing the words, he didn''t look at Spots, just stared at Lin Feng closely, and shouted in unison with Lin Feng without thinking, "We''ll take care of you when we finish fighting!"


    The complexion of Madara''s complexion changed, and it could be called the ultimate illusion, and finally returned to expressionless facial paralysis: "..."


    You two bastards! I must hack you two to death later!


    I believe that Madara''s mental activity must be like this at this moment, but Madara''s loud shout also attracted Tsunade''s attention.


    Tsunade used a strange force to push away the second generation Raikage next to him, glanced in the direction of Zhu Jian and Lin Feng, and cried out in surprise: "Grandpa! Second grandpa! And teacher!"


    Uh... Then, what about us...


    Minzu and Jilaiya both sighed bitterly at the treatment that Tsunade decisively ignored, but Majima was very happy: "Haha, Tsunade, you are still so beautiful! Or even more beautiful! !"


    "Grandpa, you are..." Tsunade blinked, "Is it summoned by the Oshemaru guy to deal with us?"


    "Your side...?"


    The pillars blinked, and then reacted after a while: "...Ah! That ninja named Oshemaru said, you did follow the marriage contract, and Quan...Oh no, did Lin Feng get married... ��"


    "Grandpa!" Tsunade''s rare face blushed, and he fisted the first generation Raikage who flew close to him. "Don''t talk nonsense, not yet!"


    "Goo..." But Zhujian has no time to manage Tsunade''s reaction. His expression is extremely wonderful, and he points to Lin Feng with grief and said, "You...you don''t even let your granddaughter go! You must be pretending to be what is called Hyuga, right? Damn, it was calculated by you. It''s a beast!"


    "Hey, it''s rare for my head to be resuscitated..." Lin Feng shrugged, "Your granddaughter is so beautiful, it''s not as good as a beast if you let it go."


    "Lin! Wind!"


    Tsunade was ashamed and annoyed. She originally thought that her character wouldn''t be like this at all, but now she is in front of her immediate elders, and suddenly no female heroes are useful. All that is left is the naughty who acted in the arms of the pillars. Teenage girl.


    "You are!" Fei Jian reprimanded coldly, "Do you know what you are doing? You are actually helping such evil people to do these things that endanger the world!"


    "Second Grandpa, I..."


    Tsunade clenched his fists, but still couldn''t organize the language in his heart, and finally broke the jar and shouted: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh i didn''t like any village or hokage! what relationship!"


    The character of the past returned to Tsunade''s body, she was like cheering herself, stomping her feet hard, stomping the mountain with strange force, and stomping the stone river hiding the bottom of the soil abruptly: "I don''t care about the safety of the world. Anyway, what my man does, no matter what it is, it must be right!"


    Feijian opened her mouth and was speechless. Once a woman becomes unreasonable, there is no way to convince her no matter how smart she is.


    "Okay, let''s stop here for renewing the old, won''t you come and send it?"


    Lin Feng clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention back: "Anyway, you are all dead. I must be killed a few more times. Tsunade won''t blame me too much, right?"


    "Don''t be ashamed!" He hummed coldly, "Wait until you can do it!"


    "Really..." Lin Feng seemed helpless, and sighed heavily, "How can such things as Hokage seem to suffer from the stiff mouth of a dead duck?"


    Lin Feng was once again severely choked by Lin Feng, and when he was about to sneer, Zhujian raised his hand to stop him.


    "In other words, I really can''t look back? Can''t even reconcile?" asked in a low voice, "If this is the case, even if you are my best friend, I have to treat you for everyone''s safety. Can''t be merciful anymore!"


    "It''s as if you don''t show mercy anymore, and you can cause any harm to me. I''m not like Madara''s weak force," Lin Feng curled his lips, calmly and darkly again, "Then Don��t talk nonsense, a thousand words are not as good as a friendship-breaking fist��"


    "Come on!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 421： A huge sense of disobedience

    For Lin Feng, the real battle began.


    For the five Hokage, they have already begun to fight for real.


    Lin Feng swings the sword of iron sand very fast, even the sound cannot keep up with it, but strangely, in the eyes of the five Hokage, the speed of the sword of iron sand is very slow.


    It''s not that their eyesight is superb, but that Lin Feng''s physical skills are close to perfection. The iron sand sword that he wields seems to be split into countless movements, and they are all combined together without any violation.


    The trembling sound of the sword of iron sand has already resounded across the entire forest battlefield, sweeping the surroundings like a raging wave. The less powerful ninjas in the Ninja Army were affected by the sound of the sword and turned pale. .


    But this seems to have no effect on the five Hokage who rushed up. Only the Hokage as the parties knew that just to analyze Lin Feng''s movements, they had already set off a violent storm in their spirit.


    The shadow of the sword and the sword echoed in the shorter and shorter distance between the two sides. In fact, in an instant, Lin Feng had already made many swords, but his speed was too fast, so it made people feel that only one sword was made.


    This illusion continued until the six figures were really entangled together. Unlike the previous earth-shattering battle between Lin Feng and Madara, this battle was far worse in terms of momentum, but it was even more impressive. Shocking feeling.


    Many ordinary ninja moves that need to be practiced for a long time are effortlessly used in that piece of sword and light sword shadow. This is a collision between the top skills. Every move and every move of the six is ??wonderful to the peak, and you can see it. The ninjas of the coalition army were dazzled and even faintly looking forward to them in their hearts.


    The air seemed to be completely pierced, and almost no one could see their movements clearly, but the wonderful thing was that every ninja could clearly feel the mysterious meaning in the shadow of the sword!


    Indeed, even Madara had to evade the five Naruto teammates for the time being, but Lin Feng had an advantage that Madara did not have, that is, he was very fast, not just as fast, but as fast as it was incredible.


    If it is said that it has reached a level comparable to that of the Flying Thunder God, it��s not praising Lin Feng��s instantaneous technique, but it is a bit demeaning, because compared to the Flying Thunder God��s skill that requires positioning coordinates, Lin Feng��s Instantaneous surgery must be flexible and ingenious countless times!


    Lin Feng''s instantaneous technique has almost reached the limit of the world, it is the pinnacle of a certain field, so he can easily walk among the five imposing figures, and the more he plays, the higher the interest!


    This battle is also the highest level in the world. It has been a long time for Lin Feng to encounter this kind of battle that is enough to catch up and match his level. He is just like Jiufeng Ganlu, greedily enjoying this battle. !


    That''s right, when all five Hokage were biting their teeth to support, Lin Feng was enjoying it! Slowly, his moves became smoother and smoother, and his moves became more and more smooth, with almost no trace to follow, as if it were a natural phenomenon, as if he had once again improved and breakthrough!


    In fact, only the five immersive Hokage knew, in fact, the real reason did not stop there.


    Until now, almost everyone in Hokage was vaguely aware of the sense of violation hidden under Lin Feng''s dazzling physical skills, but they could not find the source of the sense of violation, even in the fierce confrontation. No time to think about the reasons.


    It is this sense of disobedience that has maintained Lin Feng''s consistent dominant position, otherwise even if Lin Feng''s speed is unparalleled in the world, he will definitely not be able to achieve his current feat.


    As the fastest door and water gate of the two generations of Ninja, the speed of the Thunder God technique is not far from that of Lin Feng, and the pillars rely on the always strong physical quality and fighting consciousness, which can be barely reluctant. Keep up with Lin Feng''s speeding movements.


    In the face of the perverted perception of the immortal mode of Zi Lai Ye, Lin Feng''s extremely fast shots can still be detected clearly, and even Sarutobi has done his best to deal with it with his rich and powerful experience and skills.


    But it was this ubiquitous sense of violation that made the five Hokage completely disadvantaged!


    The sound of the sword blasted, which meant that Lin Feng was ready to draw the end of the battle. He raised the sword in his hand, and only the sword light flickered. Before Hokage could see clearly, Sarufei��s fingers were all Was neatly cut off.


    "Unexpectedly... Can''t recover!"


    Sarutobi remembered Ohnoki��s previous words, and was shocked in his heart. After losing all his fingers, he was not only unable to make any knots, but also shaved off 70% to 80% of the fighting power of his ninjutsu doctor, and even the golden rod. Being unable to hold it is equivalent to having been ruthlessly exiting the battle in this top battle!


    At the moment when everyone was shocked, Lin Feng used another sword casually, and the dancing sword of iron sand had already cut off Zi Lai Ye''s thigh.


    "Bad...!"


    Every Hokage now pales in shock, after Lin Feng''s physical skills continue to break through, has it become so terrifying! It''s like a contract, every move is natural and every style is very natural, no one knew that Lin Feng had already started it at the moment of the shot!


    "Go away!" shouted between the pillars, "Go away! Stay away from him!"


    It��s a pity that Zhujian woke up too late. In this short blink of an eye, Lin Feng cut off the soles of Shuimen''s feet again, while another sword of iron sand took the right arm of the door with his shoulder at the same time. Cut them down together.


    "hateful!"


    The door is not a vegetarian. At the same time he was cut, he tried his best to quickly put an explosive charm on Lin Feng''s leg: "See if you can be immune to the forbidden technique of explosion! Multiply the explosive charm!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 422： The essence of time and space!

    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed, and he had to rely on his extreme speed to break this forbidden technique. He had to uncover the exploding talisman in advance with his excellent speed just before the explosion!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Jilai also yelled, and leaped up and down with a violent gale, wrapped in a large number of natural chakras on one leg, looking extremely mighty. The hand that Lin Feng had stretched out was directly changed to the upper gear, and understatement took the momentum of Jilaiya''s blow.


    However, Lin Feng''s other hand still grasped the explosive talisman, with his speed surpassing everyone present, even in this case, he could still catch up with the explosive talisman.


    But now Lin Feng is facing the five Hokage, Sarufei has already cheated in front of him, although his hands are almost useless, but he still has more powerful legs, it is urgent to catch up and kick Lin away. Wind''s hand!


    "He can''t make it up now!" Fei Jian felt happy, "He is dead!"


    Indeed, the flames of the explosion had begun to bloom, and Lin Feng had obviously missed the best time before the explosion.


    However, Lin Feng''s face didn''t seem to panic, the hand kicked away by Sarufei was stabbed again, straight into the flames.


    In an instant, time seemed to have stopped, and under five Hokage''s unbelievable gazes, the light that had just bloomed was shattered like fragile glass!


    That''s right, something like "explosion" is so inexplicably shattered!


    "Hmph, I will kill you to see the explosion!"


    Lin Feng sneered, raised the sword of iron sand and continued to slash towards the door, but the door was still in shock, and he couldn''t recover for a while.


    "You are not allowed to start confrontation!"


    The expression between the pillars suddenly became strong and Ling Ran, Lin Feng sneered: "The pillars, you don''t want me to hurt your brother?"


    "But I just want to do it in front of you!"


    "Stop it!" Angrily shouted between the pillars, and the whole person shot over, "Physique Upanishad Vazela!"


    This used to be the most powerful body technique in the Buddha, and even the shining sun could be broken in one fell swoop. At this time, the body passed on to the pillars is obviously more powerful!


    Not only between the pillars, but Watergate immediately launched his attack. The six Flying Thunder God Kuunai clenched in both hands were all shot towards Lin Feng: "The Flying Thunder God''s Spiral Flashing Super Wheel Dance Roar Three styles!"


    "Frog Team!"


    Jiraiya, who has the most complete body, also gathered all the natural chakras that could resonate, and slammed his strongest blow to Lin Feng.


    This time, it was a joint flanking attack by three extremely powerful Naruto, and they couldn''t stop it hard. All they could do was to retreat temporarily-but it also had to see who was besieged by the flanking!


    "Well, I''ll let you see the essence of time and space ninjutsu!" The eyes of reincarnation suddenly flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes, "Even between the pillars, you can''t fight it, the most ultimate secret!"


    At this moment, the sense of violation they had felt before was suddenly magnified countless times.


    Time stopped again, and you could see clearly between the pillars. In Lin Feng''s eyes, the colorful light lingering to the limit was the ultimate death. Even the pillars shuddered all over, and the hairs stood upright. .


    Even if they didn��t look directly at Lin Feng��s Shuimen and Zilai, they got the same illusion, the flying dust, the flying debris, and the flare-flame shards��it can��t be distinguished from the dust on the ground. There are still remnants of the reincarnated dirty soil, but everything is still in the air, looking infinitely magnificent.


    Suddenly, time began to move again quietly, and Lin Feng cut off all the remaining limbs neatly, but the three besieged still failed to reach Lin Feng!


    "This is how the same thing!?"


    Sarutobi was shocked. From his point of view, whether it was between the pillars, the water gate or the Jiraiya, it seemed that they had not moved from beginning to end, but they did keep moving all the time!


    This is true even for Sarutobi, let alone the three Hokage as the parties. The sense of disharmony surrounds them, but there is an endless gap between them and Lin Feng, which cannot be crossed anyway. Can only helplessly watch the slashed adult stick!


    They were all confused and puzzled, but Lin Feng would not give them time to think, the cold meaning of death mixed with words and swept Sarufei: "Is this you guy, who dare to stop me? Tear off the explosion!"


    "bad����!"


    Sarufei was shocked, and his figure retreated suddenly, but after this retreat, Sarufei was even more startled, because he still stayed in front of Lin Feng, as if he had never stepped back!


    One move was enough to determine life and death, the black sword light swept across, and the head of Sarutobi''s head flew high!


    "Three generations of adults!"


    "teacher!"


    Shuimen and Zilai also shouted anxiously, and the pillars were also cold in their hearts: "Xiaori Slash!"


    "Between the pillars!" Lin Feng laughed loudly, "You can''t stop me! You can''t do anything in front of me!"


    "Damn it!" The pillars roared unwillingly, but his excellent combat consciousness made the most correct judgment in the first time, "If we continue to fight him close, it will be overwhelmingly disadvantageous for us! He keeps away!"


    Of course, Water Gate and Zi Lai thought the same way. When the golden light flashed, Water Gate had already moved to a distant coordinate using the technique of Thunder God, while Zi Lai also forced his hand to close his hand and charged his body with a burst of fire.


    "Don''t rush away~"


    How could Lin Feng let them succeed, at the moment when Zi Lai also squatted down to accumulate energy, Lin Feng''s sword light was already able to reach, even if the sense of the fairy mode of Zi Lai also made him take a thrilling escape at the moment of his death. , But it was still hit by the iron sand sword that was swiftly passing by.


    Under this rub, Jiraiya��s knees were abruptly cut off, and he himself lost all the strength he had accumulated because of this. He could not maintain his balance with only one leg, and was only embarrassed. Fell to the ground. ..

 Chapter 423： Takamagahara!

    ������������������������������������������������������������-


    The pillars and the water gate both felt tight when they saw this, but they had successfully opened a safe distance, which made them feel a little relieved.


    Although this relaxation is indeed an incomparably humiliating state of mind, Lin Feng''s previous battle was too weird. Both the pillars and the water gate need to re-examine the situation and find a way to crack it.


    In a sense, thanks to the death of Sarutobi and the sacrifice of Jiraiya''s legs and feet, they created a time gap for them, allowing the pillars and the water gate to successfully escape from Lin Feng''s surroundings.


    But... the reality still told them that they were too naive.


    With a sneer on Lin Feng''s face, the reincarnation eyes in his eyes showed an inscrutable luster, and he raised his hand - right in the direction of the water gate.


    "����Gao Tianyuan!"


    The sense of disobedience was instantly magnified to the extreme, Water Gate only felt a flower in front of him, and he came to Lin Feng for no apparent reason, and he was close to Lin Feng, and was caught by his outstretched hand. neck!


    "Your Nine-tailed Chakra, I will accept it!" Lin Feng''s reincarnation eyes shrank slightly, and terrible suction came from his hand, "Hungry ghost!"


    In an instant, the golden imperial robes composed of the nine-tailed chakras had already turned into a super large number of chakras rushing into Lin Feng''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn it, stop me!"


    He gritted his teeth between the pillars, but he never dared to get closer again. After all, the battle process just now was so weird, he still didn''t understand the secret of Lin Feng''s tricks.


    "Mu Dunmu...!"


    As soon as the seals were formed on both hands, he suddenly stopped, showing a rare look of helplessness.


    In this case, he really didn��t know how to deal with Lin Feng. Even though Mu Dun seemed to be a physical attack mode, the wood he made was essentially made of chakras and could still be hungry ghosts. Absorption is of no use to Lin Feng.


    According to Madara, the original purpose of Chakra was not the way it is now. Later, after a fight, the technique of turning Chakra into an attack was developed, which is ninjutsu. Therefore, no matter what form of ninjutsu attack, in essence, the basic composition is still performed by Chakra!


    Within a moment of hesitation between the pillars, the nine-tailed chakra on Water Gate''s body was almost absorbed. Although the nine-tailed chakra sealed in his body was not pulled out by Lin Feng, if anyone could see the nine-tailed, it would It was found that Nine Tails had been skinny, and his body had shrunk so that he could almost crawl out of the railings of the cage.


    "The tail beast is a simple polymer of chakras. With such a large amount of chakras absorbed, it is almost the same if you can''t pull the tail beast..."


    Lin Feng let go of his hand, and the water gate immediately languished weakly under Lin Feng''s feet.


    But Watergate''s look showed that he hadn''t given up yet, even if he didn''t have the strength to fight for the time being, he was quickly running his mind called a genius.


    "What happened just now...!?"


    Shuimen thought hard, and it happened to meet the gaze. He was also at the feet of Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng had been cut into a stick by Lin Feng, he never gave up thinking.


    Both Feijian and Watergate are among the best super geniuses in their era, especially in the research, development and transformation of ninjutsu. Their talents are unparalleled in the world. Most importantly, they are almost the most proficient in time and space ninjutsu in history. Ninja.


    The eye contact of the two people confirmed each other''s conjectures. Both Fei Jian and Water Gate made a sound while trying to tell the truth and warn them as their last hope: "This is..."


    "Shhh... don''t make a sound..."


    Lin Feng said softly like coaxing a child, but his movements were extremely rough, his left foot stomped on the neck of the door, forcibly pinched the words of the door, and his right foot was heavily chopped on the water gate. That handsome face made Watergate unable to continue speaking.


    "correct!"


    Like them, Zhujian is also thinking hard about how to deal with Lin Feng: "Just use absolute''quantity'' to crack! If the attack will be absorbed, then it will never be absorbed at the moment of contact. ''Super large number'' to attack!"


    After the decision was made, the pillars regained their energy, mobilized all the chakras in the body, and drank a long time: "Wooden escape wooden man''s art!"


    Suddenly the forest battlefield began to shake the mountains, and the ninjas all looked at the huge towering figure in horror. It was a giant wooden figure resembling a glaring King Kong. The mighty dragon roared around the wooden figure, appearing Mighty.


    This is one of the biggest reasons why the pillars can be as famous as Madara, or even worse than Madara. It is also one of the strongest tricks between the pillars, the hole cards and pride between the pillars!


    Even the discolored tail beast that the world has heard of is nothing in front of the wooden man''s art. The tail beast jade, which is equivalent to nuclear weapons, can be perfectly received by the wooden man with just one hand!


    "Well, that is...!" There were many Konoha ninjas who were surprised and excited and yelled, "It''s the wooden man technique of the first adults!"


    The pillar was on top of the wooden man''s head, and I was a little surprised to hear so many people shouting: "I didn''t expect that nearly a hundred years have passed, and there are ninjas who can recognize my ninjutsu at a glance..."


    What he didn''t know was that the reason Konoha''s ninjas recognized so quickly was completely because Lin Feng used the wood-man technique of four wooden clones to ravage Konoha Ninja Village!


    Those **** painful memories are still deeply etched on their painful but helpless souls.


    "So, how do you respond?"


    The pillars looked at Lin Feng with a deep voice, and even the full body beard of the wooden man''s technique was able to press one head slightly, so even if it was a body that reincarnated from the dirty soil, the pillars were not afraid of Lin Feng''s use of the complete beard. Zonenghu confronted him.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 424： The coach cheated and he hangs up!

    ��������������������������������������������������������


    However, Lin Feng made a response that he couldn''t even dream of.


    I saw him put his hands together and shouted in a deep voice, "Mu Dun Mu Ren''s technique!"


    "What..."


    The pillars were dumbfounded, and completely stunned. The giant wooden figure that looked exactly like the majestic man was simply a copy of him!


    Coach, he hangs up! He cheated!


    "Sure enough!" Madan is always watching the movement here from a distance, "You can have reincarnation eyes, and you must have transplanted cells between the pillars!"


    "You... You transplanted my cells on your body?" The corners of your mouth were drawn between the pillars, and then there was a little shiver, "Uh, I always feel a little sick..."


    "No, you were wrong," Lin Feng smiled slightly, "The cells I transplanted are no longer your cells, but more top-notch things."


    Hearing the words between the pillars, he was taken aback: "...what do you mean?"


    Lin Feng''s smile was even worse, and he immediately directed Mu Ren to bully himself: "Use your body to actually feel it!"


    Lin Feng said that he would fight as soon as he hits, and Zhujian was not a vegetarian, so he reacted instantly and controlled the wooden man to fight with the opponent.


    Fighting with two fists, the terrifying blasting gale blasted out of the surroundings, and the intertwined fierce wind wall turned into a aftermath and swept everything around!


    "Goo...!"


    People like Ji Laiya, Shunjian, and Shumen, who were lying on the ground and unable to move, were immediately swept into the sky by the hurricane, and then fell heavily, and the tens of thousands of ninjas of the Ninja Army staggered and stood unstable!


    "Damn..." Ohnoki was also struggling to maintain his balance in the air, "Are you going to repeat the scene of the previous battle between him and Uchiha Madara!?"


    In any case, this level of combat is too destructive to the surrounding things. Between the giants�� fists, they can often easily change the terrain and destroy the environment, which is simply not far away for the Ninja Army. It is the disaster of extinction!


    Only quickly, Oh Yemu no longer needs to worry about this, and Zhujian also understood what Lin Feng''s previous sentence meant.


    "Gala...gala..."


    The slight noise of the cracking of the wooden products continued to be heard, in contrast to the large cracks visible to the naked eye that quickly appeared from the place where the wooden fists were fisted!


    Moreover, this was only a unilateral situation. Only the wooden man between the pillars had this kind of thing happened, but Lin Feng''s wooden man was still intact!


    "This... how is this possible...!" Even the columnar with a strong personality is a little unacceptable at this moment, "His wooden man technique unexpectedly surpasses me in strength easily!?"


    "It''s something more top-notch"-recalling this sentence and recalling Lin Feng''s incredible physical skills before, Zhu Jian could only admit this reluctantly. As the strongest body in the former Ninja world, he, Now it has been completely surpassed by Lin Feng!


    Moreover, judging from the strength of this wooden human technique, maybe even the pedigree accuracy inherited from the Six Dao Immortals by the Qianshou family is completely inferior to Lin Feng.


    That''s right, there will be no stalemate like Lin Feng and Madara''s confrontation. What appears on the battlefield is the retreat between the pillars. There are more and more cracks on the wooden man, and he is forcibly repelled by two or three kilometers. The distance, there is simply no chance to fight back!


    "hateful����"


    Under Lin Feng''s wooden men''s stormy offensive, the pillars had to support it hard, just like the floppy boat that was swaying in the wind and rain, and it did its best to support it without capsize.


    At this time, the pressure on Zhujian''s body is getting heavier and heavier. He understands exactly what kind of responsibility he has placed on his body. It can be said that it has completely guided the morale on the battlefield. If he falls here, then forbearance coalition forces. The spirit and courage of is really going to be completely finished!


    "I want to protect the village and everyone!" The column roared loudly, "How can I fall down here!"


    "Xianfamu escape is really thousands of hands!"


    The fairy Chakra poured into the wooden man endlessly. This is a cheating mode that can increase the power of ninjutsu out of thin air. The palms between the pillars are folded together, and the wooden man once again rises a lot, and grows behind him. With hundreds of huge palms, it looks very spectacular.


    This form was completely reversed. As soon as Lin Feng didn''t pay attention, the wooden man at his feet was violently swept away by an attack that was a hundred times greater than it, and fell to a thousand meters away and raised the sky soot.


    "Very capable..."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand to disperse the surrounding dust, and at the same time, the reincarnation eye in his eyes had changed back to the eternal kaleidoscope, and the same huge amount of terrible chakra swept the audience!


    "Then I will try to increase the wooden figure too!" The huge golden armor instantly condensed, and it was the tengu armor of the complete body, but that was not the use of the complete body. Rather, he blessed the power of the complete body Suzuonenhu on the wooden man!


    "Wei pretend to be Sasaki people!"


    This is exactly the ninjutsu that Madara once used. He puts the full body Susano as armor on the tail beast, which perfectly combines the power of both the full body Susano and the Kyuubi, both speed and strength. Thousands of hands rivaling the immortalization.


    Today, Lin Feng, as a wooden man who is completely capable of the contents, is even better than the original wooden man and Kyuubi''s new wooden man skills. There is only a stronger reason for power!


    Sure enough, the Susaki who rushed up again, when he met thousands of hands again, it was basically a copy of the previous one. Mingzhen, who is thousands of hands, is much larger than the Susaki people, but he was beaten up by the Susaki people and the sawdust was flying around. It looked like a child was beating an adult. It was very funny.


    Except for Lin Feng, no one can laugh out, but all faces are ashamed.


    ������������������������������������������������������


    PS: By the way, everyone can guess what Lin Feng��s reincarnation eye pupil technique is and what his unique ability is. I think I have already written it very clearly...

 Chapter 425： Is this still playable!

    It''s over, have we come to an end...?


    Uncontrollable thoughts, unanimously appear in everyone''s mind.


    Even Madara looked serious. He once again recalled Lin Feng''s previous remarks that he considered to be reluctant to lose. Now it seems that it may indeed be true.


    Under the condition that the strength of the entire body is almost the same, if both Lin Feng and Madara fill the wooden man in, then there is no doubt that it will be the victory of Lin Feng, who is even better than the speed and power of the wooden man.


    "I can no longer hesitate!"


    It''s just that there is another person, his face slowly becoming more and more determined. Just as he was about to walk forward, one hand grabbed him worriedly: "Mr. Kai..."


    Kai looked back and saw that Xiao Li was greeted with tears. Obviously he had guessed what his teacher was going to do.


    "Little Li," A Kai smiled slightly, "It''s burning now..."


    "boom!"


    Before he could finish his words, Akai was submerged in the loud noise and the gust of smoke and dust. The vast battle in the distance was close to the white-hot stage. Although the pillars were not Lin Feng��s opponents at all, he was also relied on his tenacity Haunted Lin Feng tightly.


    Originally, the dense forest that had grown back into the battlefield under the birth of the forest breeze''s tree boundary was blown up again, leaving only a few scattered artificial hills.


    Focusing on the battle between the two, the earth is full of ravines, and huge rocks of several meters or even tens of meters are flying everywhere, but in an area close to the woodman between the forest wind and the pillars, there is nowhere to be found. A stone that is more than half a meter old, everything is vanished in the power of ruining the world!


    "Boom!"


    Under Susaki''s tremendous strength, a dozen or so arms out of thousands of hands were forcibly broken, but the remaining arm group was still reluctantly wrapped around, causing Lin Feng''s brows to frown slightly: "Really Yes, if you can''t beat it, surrender quickly, okay? It''s sticky like a brown candy, disgusting..."


    "You know I won''t do this!"


    There was a wild roar between the pillars, and thousands of hands grew the same number of arms, and more and more, it seemed that they were accumulating some huge power.


    "Hey, my heart is tired..."


    Lin Feng sighed, and the instantaneous body technique was activated, and his figure temporarily disappeared from the top of Susakiren''s head.


    However, the Susaki people did not give up the offensive, and they still mechanically demolished thousands of hands, making it difficult for the pillars to have free time to pay attention to where Lin Feng is and what to do.


    Of course, Lin Feng didn''t feel too bored and retreated decisively. He started to feel that some boredom was true, but the boring things should end soon. This is Lin Feng''s consistent style and approach.


    At this moment, Lin Feng, whose instantaneous technique had reached its peak, quietly appeared between the three generations of Raikage and Tsunade, and took the fight between the two with one hand and one hand.


    It��s just that the two received different treatment. The three generations of Raikage��s hand caught by Lin Feng was directly torn to pieces under Lin Feng��s strong grasp, and the entire palm of the hand was turned into The ashes of nothingness can never be restored.


    And what Tsunade got was the gentle treatment of taking advantage of the trend and lying in Lin Feng''s arms to hug the princess: "I borrow something from you, so you should leave the battle temporarily."


    Tsunade nodded with a reddish face. With the addition of Uchiha Madara, in fact, even if Tsunade has been paddling, Uchiha Madara can rely on his overwhelming strength to fill the gap in combat power.


    After obtaining Tsunade''s confirmation, Lin Feng''s S-level Dark Fruit was activated immediately. All of a sudden, the eyeshadow representing the fairy pattern on Tsunade''s face disappeared without a trace. Instead, the fairy eyeshadow that gradually appeared on Lin Feng''s face!


    Take away the fairy mode and use it for yourself!


    Lin Feng may be the fastest ninja ever to learn the fairy mode. Once the fairy mode is deprived, it will be like the boundary of blood inheritance. It is naturally Lin Feng''s skill and does not require any running-in and practice.


    As for the dark fruit after reaching the S rank, the abilities that he robbed can still be returned. Therefore, Lin Feng took it without any psychological pressure, so he returned to the head of Susaki casually.


    The pillars just wondered why Lin Feng had disappeared, and soon Lin Feng came back, but under this look, the pillars almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood: "You, you...! Immortal mode, **** you! Where did it come from!?"


    Even a person with such a character between the pillars can''t help but get excited at this moment. Lin Feng can basically use all of his things as a hole card, and most of them use more than him. it is good!


    How do you play with this Nima? Can you still play! Can you continue to have fun together! ?


    Lin Feng laughed, and didn''t answer, just put his hands together, exhaled and shouted loudly: "Xianfa Mu''s prestige pretends to be thousands of hands!"


    It��s almost the same as between the pillars...No, it should be said that the more powerful and domineering super-giant Thousand-Hand Wooden Figure appeared on the battlefield, and the golden armor extended to each arm, making the entire thousands of hands look golden. , Really like the living Buddha!


    The insignificant cold sweat slipped from the neck between the pillars, and his pupils shrank suddenly, reacting to his hatred for the timidity in his heart: "No matter what happened, there is only one battle now!"


    "Xianfa Mu Escape really has thousands of hands on top of the Buddha!"


    This is already the most powerful ninjutsu among the pillars. Its power is amazing. Even natural valleys can be created by destruction, but the principle is not complicated. The biggest difficulty lies in the precise overall operation and huge amount. Chakra.


    Unfortunately for Zhu Jian, Lin Feng has both of these conditions, and even better than him! Coupled with the uncomplicated attack principle-that is to say, Lin Feng will also use this trick!


    "Xianfa Mu''s prestige outfit--" Thousands of Suzuozhen''s hands under Lin Feng''s feet moved at the same time, "Suzuozhen''s thousands of hands are on top of the Buddha!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 426： Look

    Thousands of wooden arms collided with thousands of armored arms, and an aftermath of a earth-shattering explosion swept through the mountains and seas. Under the guidance of this violent explosion, the sky became dark and dense. Thunder loomed between the rain clouds.


    A hurricane of destruction that was terrible than ever before raged out. Amidst the loud noise that surpassed everything, the earth collapsed, and a new man-made super giant canyon has taken shape!


    Fortunately, the fight between Lin Feng and the wooden men between the pillars, especially the repeated defeats between the pillars, pulled the battlefield far away, far away from the position of the Ninja United Army, otherwise it would be unknown how many people would die by then.


    But even the ninja coalition forces in the distance are all as if they were on the scene, they were all shocked and looked at the scene in front of them, because the distance could not reduce the sweeping wind, and the occasional vibration of the earth also shook them. Heart, the sky is full of dark clouds, and it is a scene of natural disasters!


    The smoke and dust in the sky gradually dissipated, but then there was a roar after another.


    The ninjas of the Ninja United Army finally saw the scene under the smoke. In an instant, everyone��s heart was cold, and the real thousands of hands between the pillars almost lost more than half of their arms, while Lin Feng��s true number Thousands of hands, but at best, the armor was a little torn, and it was easily and perfectly repaired by Chakra in a short while!


    And these loud noises were that Lin Feng continued to beat the children.


    Before Lin Feng got the fairy mode, the thousands of hands between the pillars were almost beaten into dogs by Lin Feng''s Susaki people. Now Lin Feng has also obtained the fairy magic chakra, the battle situation is simply Directly developed into Lin Feng''s relaxed and comfortable hanging post!


    With Lin Feng''s thoughts, Suzuo Zhen raised the thousands of hands between the pillars aloft with thousands of hands, and then smashed around in the super-giant canyon, causing a tragic, severed limb. The rubble took off, and the man-made earthquake never stopped.


    Just a short while later, Lin Feng dismantled the thousands of hands between the pillars like building blocks. The natural strength of the pillars that had lost the thousands of hands was greatly reduced, and he had not waited for him to regroup. , Lin Feng��s Thousands of hands were slapped in the palm of his hand by Lin Feng��s Thousands of hands in the gesture of swatting flies.


    However, this kind of injury did not cause much trouble to the column between the dirty soil reincarnation body, but Lin Feng would never let go of this opportunity, and immediately passed by, taking advantage of the body between the columns while he was recovering. Refreshingly used the Straight Death Demon Eye to give him a seventeen division.


    After enjoying a more advanced hospitality than Feijian''s stick, Zhujian has completely lost his combat effectiveness, even if he is not dead, he can only watch Lin Feng wantonly do it.


    "Sure enough," Akai gritted his teeth, "Is it still not working...!"


    Just as he was about to go out, two extremely fast figures finally arrived at the scene. From the perspective of the pillars, Lin Feng''s face also had a faint smile: "The protagonist of the play has finally appeared... "


    The people who came were Naruto and Kirabi. As soon as Naruto arrived, he was shocked by the tragic situation in front of him. He closed his eyes and felt it carefully, and his expression immediately became even more sad.


    "Oh, who am I talking about?" Lin Feng raised his head and looked down at Naruto below. "Isn''t this Xiao Naruto? Now that you come to me specifically, what do you want to do?"


    "Please stop, Brother Lin Feng!" Naruto replied unexpectedly, "You have killed a lot of people! Many ninjas have died there, no matter what kind of hatred you have, you should pay it back!"


    "No more~" Lin Feng said in a tone of "I am self-willed, I am proud", "And you haven''t answered my question yet, let me first guess... It must be impossible to throw a net by yourself, so could it be? Finally figured it out, and turned to take refuge in my side?"


    While talking, Lin Feng stretched out his hand to Naruto: "Of course I can give you one more chance to join me. This is a special treatment for you because of my past relationship with you."


    Naruto shook his head and refused: "I won''t join you."


    "It''s just teasing you, what kind of character do I still understand you?" Lin Feng didn''t look surprised at all, shrugged and said, "Besides, I don''t need your joining at all, after all..."


    The sneer flashed past, and Lin Feng said word by word: "...you are really too weak."


    "Then, it''s neither self-investing in the net, nor switching camps," Lin Feng said, and then spread his hands. "Then what are you doing here? Are you here for soy sauce?"


    Naruto looked firm and stretched out his hand to Lin Feng: "I have said that many times, I am here to take you back and save you!"


    "..."


    The entire battlefield fell silent, Lin Feng blinked vigorously, and then as if he had heard something funny, he broke the silence with a loud laugh: "It''s all to the point where it is now, and he still said this. ,Are you serious!?"


    "I''m serious!" But Naruto''s eyes were full of tenacity, and there was a courage that couldn''t be ignored. "I have always been straightforward. If I say it, this is my forbearance!"


    "Ohhhhh..." Lin Feng stopped laughing and looked at Naruto playfully, "I remember your dream is not to be Hokage? If it''s Hokage, it wouldn''t be a good relationship with me."


    "what����"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Feng suddenly realized that he ran the head between the pillars vigorously with his feet, and said ironically: "I have forgotten, now Hokage is nothing, you see. Ah Naruto, the embarrassment of the so-called''Hokage''!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 427： The most important relative

    "None of this has nothing to do with it!" Naruto waved his hand excitedly, "You are my most important person. If you can''t save even the most important person, then what kind of Naruto!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes changed slightly when he heard this, he squinted his eyes and said, "Even if I destroy your favorite Konoha, it doesn''t matter?"


    "I have met my father and mother, and they all said that I will judge by myself," Naruto said loudly, clenching a fist, "so I have also figured out that the so-called Hokage is to carry everything, including everyone, It also includes everything you and you have done!"


    "Don''t forget, you were almost killed by me!" Lin Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, but he still said, "Now you are my goal. As long as I kill you, I can get nine. tail!"


    "But you didn''t do it at the time?" Naruto said sincerely, "When we were in Konoha in the past, the warmth and tenderness I felt from you would not be false, only that I am very clear."


    "When I was young, you saved me from the darkness and gave me light and hope. Now, it''s my turn to save you!"


    Lin Feng''s body trembled uncontrollably, and his expression seemed to hide a trace of undetectable struggle.


    Naruto''s senses are very sensitive in the true nine-tails mode, and he hasn''t let go of the clues of this, and immediately stepped up and said: "Come back, Brother Lin Feng, you are my dearest relatives, and the most important family in my mind. !"


    A confused look appeared on Lin Feng''s face for the first time, and Naruto was secretly delighted when he saw it, and walked towards Lin Feng firmly step by step.


    "What are you going to do?" Kirabi''s spirits tightened, and even temporarily gave up his rapport, "Don''t get close to him, otherwise he will be over when he wants to kill you! Don''t forget that his goal is inside you The nine tails!"


    "I believe that Brother Lin Feng will never kill me!"


    But Naruto, as always, firmly believed in his own thoughts and his own choices, because what he said was not only to shake Lin Feng, but in fact, it was his true words from the truth, absolutely nothing false.


    In the darkest period of his life, Lin Feng, the only person who gave him warmth and light, is the person with the highest status in Naruto''s heart. No one can compare its importance, even his parents, teachers and friends. No way!


    What Naruto said was his true thoughts. Lin Feng was the most important person to him, his family, and his close relatives!


    So Naruto is willing to use his life to trust Lin Feng, trusting Lin Feng will not hurt himself.


    All the ninjas held their breath and stared at this scene very nervously. This was the biggest turning point since the war, and it was their last hope.


    Slowly, Naruto finally walked to Lin Feng who was trembling slightly, and stared at his blank eyes.


    "Let me just say, you won''t kill me."


    Naruto smiled brilliantly, opened his arms and hugged Lin Feng firmly, as if he was hugging his relatives.


    Lin Feng''s eyes cleared, and he raised his hand to hug Naruto, and said softly: "Ah... you are right, I won''t kill you..."


    Naruto''s expression was also warm after hearing this, and then his expression froze forever at this moment.


    Lin Feng hugged his hand, directly on his back, penetrated the seal and inserted it straight to the cage of Nine Tails.


    "...But, I know you won''t die," Lin Feng said softly in Naruto''s ear like a whisper, "How about it, my acting skills are very good?"


    "..."


    Naruto opened his mouth with difficulty, but he couldn''t make any sound. His eyes were filled with indescribable emotions, and finally he closed his eyes slowly.


    The entire battlefield was completely stunned by the scene in front of them. It seemed that the cruel fourth Ninja World War could be successfully ended, but at the last moment, a shocking turn occurred. Their spirits were in this moment, from heaven heavily. Fell into the deepest part of hell.


    "Ah-I can''t bear it!" Lin Feng pushed Naruto''s body away, and pulled out a long chakra phantom in his hand, exactly in the shape of Nine Tails, "When you hope the most To give you the deepest despair, to crush hope ruthlessly, the expressions and emotions brought about by this huge reversal... it''s really great!"


    "Is it painful? Is it disappointed? Is it desperate?"


    As if he was performing a curtain call, he said intoxicated and excited: "Thank you for bringing me this good show. Sure enough, the human reaction at this moment is so interesting that I can''t help it. The desire and impulse to see!"


    It turns out that he was just playing with us all the time...! ?


    The ninjas of the Ninja United Army can hardly even give birth to feelings of grief and anger. Each of them is like a walking dead body. From the beginning of the war until now, all the ninjas have been repeatedly toyed by Lin Feng both mentally and physically. It''s almost time to play with broken toys!


    "Psychic Outer Golem!"


    The outgoing golem on the moon roared out of the smoke, Lin Feng stretched out his hand to shake the nine-tailed chakra in his hand, a lavender chain burst out of the outgoing golem��s mouth immediately, quickly entangled the nine-tailed chakra Kara, pull it out of Naruto who has no resistance.


    At this point, Naruto finally lost consciousness, and his heartbeat gradually weakened, announcing that Naruto had officially stepped into the abyss of death.


    "... Brother Lin Feng!"


    Naruto suddenly opened his eyes, subconsciously exclaimed, and sat up from the ground.


    "Even if he treats you like this, does he still call his name the first time he wakes up..." The old strange voice passed into Naruto''s ears, "It seems that what he means to you is really wrong. It''s the same size."


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 428： Let me do it

    Naruto''s death plunged the battlefield into a weird silence.


    "bad����"


    Only Kirabi had just arrived on the battlefield because he hadn''t received much mental shock. He immediately reacted and turned around to escape Lin Feng.


    He can''t even give birth to the idea of ??fighting Lin Feng. Even if he first arrived, he didn''t feel Lin Feng''s power of destroying the world and destroying the earth too close, but the basic judgment Kirabi still has. .


    There is absolutely no possibility of winning, and most of the end is to be killed in an instant-this is an extremely obvious fact, as long as it is a ninja with a brain can see it, so Kiraby just made the best It''s just a correct judgment.


    But of course Lin Feng would not allow Kirabi to leave. He raised a hand slightly, and the huge gravitational force spread out: "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The Vientiane Sky Guide of the genuine Reincarnation Eye users is not as powerful as usual. Kirabi had no resistance in the face of this huge suction force, and immediately flew towards Lin Feng.


    "Damn, you idiot~ you bastard!" Kirabi gritted his teeth, rising up into a dark red two-tailed animal suit, "In that case..."


    "Then take advantage of me! Lei Li hot knife!"


    Seeing that his attack was about to hit Lin Feng, but Lin Feng still didn''t do anything to deal with it. Kiraby was not aware of it, so there was a hint of secretly gratifying: "Is it scared in front of Master Yawei? This time I can definitely beat him~ Oh!"


    "Hungry ghost!"


    The facts told Kirabi that Lin Feng certainly responded. The next moment the invisible Chakra absorption hood blocked the Lei Plow Hot Knife, and he happily sucked Kirabi''s tail beast clothes!


    "Ah... it''s over..."


    As soon as Kiraby''s heart twitched, Lin Feng''s throat was firmly pinched: "Trial!"


    Under this pinch, Kiraby was shocked to find that he could not do any resistance, so he watched Lin Feng reach out into his seal and forcibly pull out the eight-tailed Chakra. The chains of the Outer Golem.


    "Roar--!"


    The Outer Golem roared terribly, and its mouth suddenly grew, and the lavender chain began to shrink inward quickly like a flexible python.


    Now all the nine eyes of the Outer Golem were opened, and the chakra burst into the sky. That was the power of Ten Tails!


    "It''s almost done, let''s finish it."


    Lin Feng nodded, and instantly reached Madara''s side, and by the way, he kicked Bailian at the moment he appeared.


    "Yo, how''s it going?"


    Lin Feng greeted him casually, and Madara glanced at him squintingly, and hummed: "Although the old guys in the first generation are a bit difficult, as long as you come a little later, I will have completely solved the problem here. It''s up."


    Madara is not reluctant to admit defeat. Lin Feng''s strength is not weaker than him. Therefore, Lin Feng is clear about how strong Madara is. There is no need for Madara to tell Lin Feng that everyone knows the truth. Be brave.


    At this moment, most of the members of the Xiao organization, including Xiao Nan and Xiang Yu, have retreated to the second line. The previous successive battles severely depleted their physical strength, but what remained on the battlefield was the top combat strength.


    Although Tsunade also acted as a crowd of onlookers, in addition, itachi and Sasuke, who were given the eternal kaleidoscope, and the strange and unpredictable soil of the pupil technique, are still fighting the eleven villages of the past with Madara. The strongest.


    The spot itself is much stronger than any of the other''s shadows, and coupled with Uchiha''s five-piece set of three people to disperse the pressure, it is indeed only a short period of time before he can reincarnate all the dirty soil with black sticks. , End this battle!


    "Will it take a while?" Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, "That''s too slow, let me do it."


    "Huh?" Madara''s expression trembled, "I haven''t seen it for many years, but I have become very good at talking. Don''t say that the big brother didn''t remind you. The old guys from the villages are all powerful. , Far beyond the ninjas of this era can compare, just as the strength of me and Zhujian far exceeds that of subsequent generations of Naruto."


    "When have you seen me speak big words?"


    Lin Feng shrugged, walked in front of Madara, facing the eleven shadows.


    Obviously, those movies have heard the dialogue between Madara and Lin Feng. Although the characters with more detached characters such as Huan Yue want to make a mockery, they only need to remember the previous battle between Lin Feng and the Naruto of the past-or All of them closed their mouths obediently.


    That kind of perverted sky-defying strength is not what they are qualified to ridicule. It can be said that at least half of the shadows are secretly crying in their hearts. They are enough to have a monster like Madara, and now they have another look. It seems even more powerful!


    Could monsters go everywhere this year? ?


    "Damn it, really underestimated..."


    Luo Sha''s face was also a little sweaty, but she still muttered to herself unwillingly. They used to be leaders of a village and were respected and admired by thousands of people. How ever was they so despised?


    "I didn''t look down on you," the next moment, Lin Feng''s icy voice sounded extremely close to his ears, "I am explaining the facts."


    "what����!?"


    All the movies were shocked, even Madara was a bit shocked, what happened just now! ?


    Especially Luo Sha, as the person involved, felt the most profound. How should that describe a sense of violation! Is it his extremely fast instantaneous technique? Absolutely not, because the instantaneous technique is not teleportation, it is just high-speed movement, it is absolutely impossible to be so weird!


    So, could it be that he came directly through space like the Flying Thunder God''s technique?


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 429： Abode of the gods

    So, could it be that he came directly through space like the Flying Thunder God''s technique?


    Luo Sha''s instinct told him that this was also wrong, and it was precisely because of this that such a huge sense of disobedience would have occurred.


    There is neither coordinate nor process-indeed, every shadow can feel that Lin Feng does have this "process" of moving towards Luosha, but he is like a step to the sky, and he immediately advances to Luosha. Around!


    What this huge violation brought was extreme suddenness, Luo Sha couldn''t make any response at all, and his neck was severely severed by the swift black shadow!


    At this time, all the shadows fell silent, Lin Feng was already using practical actions to endorse his words, and at the beginning of the game, he immediately killed the fourth generation of Fu Ying Luo Sha.


    Although Luosha''s strength can only be regarded as a very low level among them, if you want Luosha to instantly kill Luosha that can''t even counterattack, none of them can do it.


    Not to mention that it was a second, even if they were to kill Luosha within dozens of moves, no one dare to pack a ticket to do it.


    It''s just that this is on the battlefield, and they are not allowed to think, since the enemy has been killed, then what they have to do is challenge!


    They are the shadows of each village, and the leaders of each village shoulder the responsibility and obligation to protect the village. This is the best time for them to perform their duties, defeat Lin Feng, and protect the village and the entire Ninja World!


    In an instant, every shadow hit their strongest blow, stone spear, dust escape, water dragon, iron cannon, thunder pillar, ice knife, wind blade, sand sword... the scale of each attack is enormous, these are many kinds The vast variety of attacks completely covered Lin Feng in an instant, and it looked even more terrifying than the army''s spells!


    The only thing Lin Feng did was to slowly open his eyes, the mysterious circular line of reincarnation in his pupils forced people''s mind: "Gao Tianyuan!"


    The attack group was still advancing, and it seemed that it could hit Lin Feng in the next moment, and everything seemed to have not changed - but indeed, the biggest and most incredible change had already taken place!


    Stone guns, dust escape, water dragons, iron cannons, thunder pillars, ice knives, wind blades, sand swords... these terrifying super large attacks are indeed swarming towards Lin Feng, but that''s all, they are always in a state of blasting past. , But never beat Lin Feng!


    "This...what is this...!?"


    Everyone was stunned. Lin Feng took out a kunai lightly, and smashed the thunder pillar in front of him-the wonderful scene that the thunder pillar would be crushed. The ninja who had been numb for a long time expressed amazement.


    After all, this action awakened the highly skilled fighters, and Liedou shouted: "Anyway, stay away from his position first, and then study countermeasures!"


    "Gao Tianyuan!"


    There was another cold snort, and this time the ubiquitous sense of violation completely covered the remaining ten shadows.


    But in fact, none of them felt something strange, or what Lin Feng had done to the body, everything was so normal, and the state was as good as ever.


    But it is this normality that produces the most irregular abnormality!


    First of all, keep a safe distance from enemies who don��t know the truth, and then think about how to crack them. This is the most basic and correct concept for ninjas in battle. You don��t need to say it specifically in a fierce fight. Every movie thinks so. So they all want to back away quickly.


    They are retreating extremely fast... have they really retreated?


    At the moment when the sense of disharmony appeared and enveloped the body, every shadow discovered this terrible fact. No matter how they felt, they did feel that they were retreating quickly, but after a closer look around, they would Found that they hadn''t moved at all!


    "What the **** is going on!"


    The first generation Lei Ying couldn''t help roaring, and when he looked up again, he realized that Lin Feng had appeared in front of him silently for some time.


    The thunder pillar that Lin Feng smashed was exactly what the first generation Raikage sent out, so the direction of Lin Feng''s advancement was also here. And all the shadows were immersed in the shock of this incredible phenomenon, and none of them discovered Lin Feng''s approach.


    "the second."


    Lin Feng whispered without emotion, the pupils of the first generation Raikage contracted tightly, but how could he be faster than Lin Feng, the fastest in the Ninja world, no matter how hard he can resist, his head is high under the direct death attack. Fly high.


    "First generation adults!"


    The three generations of Raikage roared and recognized Lin Feng''s identity. That was his most impressive memory before his death, because the third generation of Raikage died at Lin Feng''s hands.


    "You bastard!" Of course he couldn''t bear the irritable character. He raised his fingers and attacked Lin Feng in front of Lin Feng, "Since I can''t hide, then attack directly!"


    "Hell stabs a consistent hand!"


    This is the strongest attack of the three generations of Raikage, and it is also the most penetrating attack in the Ninja world, but Lin Feng only glanced at him coldly, Gao Tianyuan''s power was activated again, this time it became the horror of the third generation of Raikage. Absolutely.


    Can''t hit... Three generations of Raikage don''t know why, but he just can''t hit Lin Feng, just like his hand can''t reach Lin Feng, but he is in a position close to Lin Feng. !


    Lin Feng gently turned sideways to avoid, dodges the direction that his finger was pointing, and then Lin Feng lifted Kuwu and pointed the tip directly at the forehead of the third generation of Raikage.


    In the next second, Yiben finally stabbed his hand, just passing by Lin Feng, and that ordinary kunai easily broke through the three generations of thunder known as the strongest shield. Shadow, deeply buried in the brain of three generations of Raikage!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 430： Butcher

    "what����"


    In the eyes of the three generations of Rai Ying, there was a look of unwillingness. The original Lin Feng could only rely on high temperature to destroy him, and now he can easily destroy the absolute defense he is proud of with a simple one!


    It''s just that no matter how unwilling the three generations of Raiking are, he can only drink hatred on the spot at this moment, because he was pierced into the dead spot, which can be described as a single blow.


    "Actually...!" The second-generation Raikage, who was left alone, was shocked when he saw this, and quickly broke out at his fastest speed, "...Now I can only rely on my speed to deal with him!"


    The second-generation Raikage is the inventor of the Thunderbolt armor. Although his Thunderbolt armor is not as hard as the third-generation Raikage and the fourth-generation Raikage, and the attack may not be as strong, he is the fastest one, with Konoha Whitefang. The flash of thunder has the same effect, and it moves as fast as thunder.


    It''s just that all of this has no meaning in front of Lin Feng.


    "No matter how fast you are, it is useless before Gao Tianyuan!"


    Lin Feng snorted coldly, and Gao Tianyuan started it instantly. In the next second, Lin Feng had already come to him in the second-generation Raikage''s shocked gaze!


    "Huh--!"


    The cold light flashed, and the second-generation Raikage��s surprised expression froze forever. A faint black line began to spread from the bridge of his nose, gradually getting bigger and deeper, until the whole head was cut into two. Up to half!


    "Lei Ying''s vein has been completely destroyed," Lin Feng shook the iron sand sword in his hand and looked back at the new house at a 45-degree angle, "Who is next?"


    At this moment, all the shadows were actually forced by Lin Feng''s aura, and they all took a step back involuntarily.


    This is really unimaginable for their identity and strength, but the problem is how they feel today, which they have never experienced before.


    In just the blink of an eye, Lin Feng easily wiped out the four shadows, as if in front of him, he respected the powerful shadows in the past, and he was not even as good as the root grass. He was as simple as killing a chicken and a dog. !


    The shadows of the villages are the top powerhouses of their times. They are all self-respecting and proud on weekdays. How can they ever feel such an incredible feeling!


    "No one answered?" Lin Feng smiled lightly, "Then I will take the initiative."


    As soon as Lin Feng said this, all the shadows were secretly shocked and tried their best to be on guard. In the next instant, Lin Feng''s figure disappeared from their vision.


    "Puff......"


    This is the sound of the flesh being penetrated by a sharp sword, Wu''s body slowly turns from illusion to entity, and his face is full of incredulous colors.


    In his heart, Lin Feng''s iron sand sword was precisely inserted, but the filthy reincarnation body had no blood, so it seemed to have a strange feeling.


    "You... why are you..." Wu squirmed his lips and looked at Lin Feng who was standing in front of him, "...can see through...my dust-free obsession?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Lin Feng pointed his finger at his face. There were still black lines on it that could not disappear. He casually said, "Because you kill you too fast, so the time in the fairy mode hasn''t run out yet. My perception is as conspicuous as a kilowatt bulb."


    Wu''s pupils shrank suddenly, but before he could say anything, Lin Feng had already swung the sword of iron sand, and along the dead line spreading in his heart, Wu''s body was cut with a sword.


    "bad!"


    Huan Yue also hid his figure, but he heard what Lin Feng said to Wu, and immediately felt the cold eyes that Lin Feng looked over!


    Nothing is Huanyue''s old opponents, the two of them are very clever in hiding skills, but for each other, they are both half-hearted. Since Wu''s dust-free fascination was instantly seen through by Lin Feng, there is absolutely no reason to escape his magical pavilion!


    The rest of the shadows all saw Lin Feng looking at a void. This behavior of looking at an empty place was very strange, but after Wu��s lesson, they all knew at the first time that it was the magic moon and Lin Feng. Found.


    "stop it!"


    "Stop it for me!"


    "Bastard stuff!"


    The five shadows all rushed over with a roar. At this moment, they and Huan Yue are both prospering and losing. They are all comrades in arms against Lin Feng. Seeing that five shadows have already fallen, waiting for the magic moon to be killed, then the number of shadows killed by Lin Feng will exceed more than half!


    It''s a pity that the huge sense of disobedience once again enveloped them. These five super powers were horrified to discover at this moment that they had not advanced even half a meter after sprinting with all their strength. distance!


    "A Mirage!"


    Of course, as the famous second-generation water shadow in history, Magic Moon will certainly not sit still. Under his order, his psychic beast, mirage, stood in front of Lin Feng like lightning and flint.


    The qi-steaming pavilion of the Moon Moon itself was formed by allowing the Mirage to create a large area of ??mirages, combined with the shadow of the Moon Moon itself. Therefore, if you want to break through the qi steaming pavilion, you can only kill the mirage. As a top master, how can the mirage become his biggest weakness?


    In fact, the mirage has an extremely hard outer shell, and ordinary attacks cannot even break through its defenses. If you want to damage the mirage, you must use super large weapons or super powerful ninjutsu to do it!


    This is a perfect solution, but it is a pity that the mirage is against Lin Feng.


    The colored rainbow light, which symbolizes the apex of the magic eye, circulates in Lin Feng''s eyes all the time. It is the highest level S-level straight death magic eye. Before Lin Feng''s eyes, no matter how strong the defense is, it is ridiculous talk!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 431： Gods Realm

    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    "Roar--!"


    Sure enough, the mirage had only time to scream, and his body was cut into several segments in a miserable manner. It couldn''t even block Lin Feng for half a second, and it turned into a corpse and was stepped on by Lin Feng!


    "A mirage!" Huan Yue screamed. In the reflection of his pupils, Lin Feng''s figure has grown bigger and bigger, occupying all of his vision!


    "Let��s die together, bastard!" However, Huanyue is also a second-generation Shuiying at any rate. He is definitely not a person who has gained a reputation. At the last moment, he still attacked brazenly.


    However, Lin Feng remained unmoved. With just a slight wave of the sword, the violent chain explosion that was still budding officially entered the end of "death"!


    "how come����"


    Huanyue''s eyes opened wider and wider, and immediately, he saw his fallen body between the sky and the earth...How did he see it? Huan Yue couldn''t think anymore, he only felt a sharp pain in his neck, and then he lost consciousness forever.


    Another shadow died...


    The remaining five shadows all stopped in vain. Even if they had reached the top of the ninja, they were also hit by a big blow at this moment.


    Lin Feng casually threw down the corpse of the waning moon, and looked at them with a smile.


    It turns out... We "Shadow" can be slaughtered at will?


    Not to mention the shadows facing Lin Feng, even the spectacles on the sidelines are rarely shocked in their hearts. Sure enough, what Lin Feng just said was not a big deal at all!


    The eleven shadows who had been entangled with Madara for a long time were killed by Lin Feng one by one without holding them up for a few seconds. Madara couldn''t help but feel deeply moved.


    "Calm down!" The second generation Fengying Shamen was the latest to wake up, and he reminded loudly, "Now our only solution is to find a way to crack his weird trick of space-time ninjutsu! Otherwise, we simply There is nothing to fight back!"


    Shamen''s cognition is very correct. If it is changed to the level of system exchange, then Lin Feng''s reincarnation eye will be a hidden super S-level "God Realm", and the rank is at the highest peak of all Lin Feng''s abilities.


    Users who normally evolve to reincarnation eyes will get a new pupil technique similar to the kaleidoscope pupil technique, and it will all be related to time and space. Just like Madara got the shadow of a different world, Sasuke got the "Heaven''s hand power" to change the position of space, and Kaguya got the "Tianzhi Yuchu" to change the time and space.


    And Lin Feng��s Reincarnation Eye��s unique time and space pupil technique "Gao Tian Yuan" is just like Madara��s "Round Tomb Edge Hell". If there is no ability of the same level to fight, it will show overwhelming power, even if it is Nine tail beasts can be killed instantly!


    Today, the eleven shadows facing Lin Feng, although the combined strength is stronger than the cooperation of the nine big-tailed beasts, they are still unable to fight Lin Feng��s "Gao Tianyuan", and they were destroyed by more than half in an instant. !


    "It''s easy to say," Mizuki also shouted loudly, "but so far, the abilities of space ninjutsu have been shown inexplicably at that time, and I can''t understand what the situation is!"


    "No, I can see a little..."


    Bai Lian squinted his eyes, but before the rest of the shadows could continue to inquire, Lin Feng had already traveled through time and space, leaping in front of him in an incredible way!


    "Tsk, don''t want to continue being so carefree!" Shihe screamed inwardly, and instantly sealed his hands, "Shi Dun topped the Tianjian mountain wall!"


    The tall stone wall rushing straight into the sky rises from the ground, and the luster on it has a sense of steel. It is obviously a super strong defense as strong as a king. This moment can not be delayed in front of Bai Lian.


    Bailian also moved. On the back of the stone wall that Lin Feng couldn''t see, hundreds of rapid water jets crossed into a net: "Water escapes the sky and the earth nets!"


    "Bing Dun Big Glacier Snow Mountain!" Shui Wuyue also completed the seal, and an incredible frozen mountain was condensed out of thin air, which was overwhelmingly smashed against the forest wind.


    "Wind Escape Tornado!"


    Liedou snorted coldly, and the terrible tornado, all composed of sharp wind blades, also quietly descended, and quickly enveloped Lin Feng''s position.


    The last Sand Gate was naturally unwilling to show weakness, and in a short time the entire ground was forcibly decomposed into sand, and Lin Feng''s feet were firmly buckled: "Sand escape prison!"


    There is no doubt that these five ninjutsu are all the five shadows'' full action, and they have never appeared in this era. They are S-level secret techniques that have long been lost!


    And Lin Feng was now in the whirlpool of this attack, but he was still motionless, raising his hand in an understatement and smashing the top of the mountain.


    The Guantian Stone Wall, which had never been breached in the past, was shattered casually. This scene made Shihe''s eyes almost staring out.


    Immediately afterwards, the remaining three attacks roared and drowned Lin Feng, but soon, the bodies of the five shadows trembled.


    I saw those super powerful attacks that they were proud of, and they were completely absorbed by an invisible barrier between a few breaths before they had time to produce any effect.


    "Hungry ghost!"


    The Reincarnation Eye is really the pupil of the gods, it is exactly the nemesis of the ninja. Lin Feng lifted his foot away from the sand pile where the chakra was absorbed, and walked to the terrified Bai Lian, and raised the iron sand sword high in his hand. .


    No, no matter attacking or defensive, it has no effect on him!


    At this moment, Bai Lian''s heart emerged with an extremely correct judgment of reality. He is a ninja who is good at super-scale water escape system, and his physical skills are definitely far inferior to Lin Feng; and ninjutsu attacks have just been confirmed to be completely absorbed; as for defense? Haha, the magic eye will teach you how to be a man!


    Then, you can only do your best to dodge.


    At this moment, Bai Lian felt for the first time his helplessness as the first generation of Shui Ying, and was forced by the enemy to escape!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 432： Tragic fall

    ������������������������������������������������������


    As she moved at will, Bai Lian immediately exhausted her whole body''s strength and retreated. Even though she felt an incomparable shame in her heart, as the first generation of water shadow, Bai Lian still knew what she should do most at this moment.


    Save your life so that you can reveal the secret of Lin Feng''s ability!


    But can Bailian really retreat?


    It wasn''t until this moment that Bai Lian remembered her conjecture again, and whispered that she was an idiot in a trance, and while laughing at herself, the shadow of despair quietly enveloped Bai Lian''s heart.


    Lin Feng''s immense pressure completely dazzled Bai Lian''s mind, so that he chose to do such useless work-Lin Feng was still in front of him, as if Bai Lian had not moved.


    But Bai Lian''s physical feeling told him 100% that he was retreating at full speed. It is reasonable to say that he should have been a hundred meters away. However, in fact, Bai Lian was still in the original position.


    "Sure enough!" Bai Lian''s eyes were frighteningly bright. This strange and peculiar phenomenon full of violations made him completely confirm his conjecture in his heart, "You..."


    As soon as Bai Lian made a sound, Lin Feng''s knife had already slashed over, and along the dead line of Bai Lian''s abdomen, he cut his waist in two!


    "First generation adults!"


    Shui Wuyue cried out, but the ninjas who can become shadows are all superhumans, especially Bailian, the first generation of water shadows that can calm a country!


    At the last moment before his death, Bai Lian understood that the speed of her speech could not be faster than Lin Feng''s killing him in any case. Therefore, between the electric light and stone fire, Bai Lian gave up all resistance and concentrated only his mind on him. Above amazing conjecture.


    How to pass this information out in this instant?


    However, Lin Feng''s iron sand sword would not wait for him. At the end of the end, all of Bai Lian''s will was transformed into two simplest syllables, which were made with a mouth shape faster than the sound.


    The last thing that caught Shui Wuyue''s eyes was this scene. Shui Wuyue was Bai Lian''s personal guard in her early years. She participated in the first Five Shadows Conference with him. It can be said that she knows Bai Lian very well.


    At this moment, Shui Wuyue clearly understood the meaning of Bailian. Those two syllables were exactly-distance.


    "Could it be...!"


    Shui Wuyue suddenly opened her eyes, and shouted loudly without even thinking about it: "It''s useless to get too far away from him! Because..."


    Shamen, Liedou, and Shihe all watched closely. They understood that Shui Wuyue was just telling them not to do meaningless actions, because Shui Wuyue had fully understood Lin Feng''s time and space ninjutsu. Secret, know what actions are useless.


    But how could Lin Feng let him say it, the reincarnation eyes in Lin Feng''s eyes condensed, and Gao Tianyuan had already activated it in an instant, causing Lin Feng to leap across to Shui Wuyue in one step.


    "Asshole ahhhhhhhh!!"


    Mizuki roared loudly, like a beast. As the third generation of Shui Ying, he also understands that no matter whether it is evasion, defense or ninjutsu attack, it is ineffective. Then he has only one thing to do, that is, getting close to the body. Surgery melee.


    Even if it is definitely not as good as Lin Feng, it doesn''t matter, as a dignified third-generation water shadow, he can''t wait to die, even if he desperately has to create a little time, he can have time to convey the mystery of Lin Feng''s time and space ninjutsu!


    The two sharp ice blades were condensed in Shui Wuyue''s hands. Shui Wuyue roared, spinning the ice skates and bullying him. But Lin Feng just swung his sword lightly, and the sturdy ice skate full of Chakra broke off. At the same time, Shui Wuyue''s right arm was cut off.


    However, Shui Wuyue was not trying to defeat Lin Feng in vain. His goal has been achieved. At the same time that Shui Wuyue''s right arm was flying high, his voice also came out: "He is right..."


    Lin Feng raised his sword again and slashed, and the left arm that Shui Wuyue had resisted was also broken with the ice blade.


    "����space����"


    Shui Wuyue seemed to be indifferent, she was still speaking hard, as if she was trying to pin her soul on it, racing against Lin Feng''s slaughter in a race of time: "...do... "


    The next moment, Shui Wuyue''s head flew high in the debris, and his lips were still squirming slowly, as if he wanted to tell the astounding mystery even if he died.


    The scene looked extremely tragic, and it was the sacrifice of a shadow, just to convey the secret of Lin Feng''s ability!


    But the remaining three shadows have no time to sigh, and they are all thinking about it as hard as they can. In the end...what is after Shui Wuyue hasn''t finished speaking! ?


    What did he do to space? Does it mean doing tricks? ?


    "Damn it!" Shihe stomped fiercely, and quickly made a seal on his hand: "The old man has never thought that there will be a day when he will pin his hopes on other villages!"


    "you����"


    Both Shamen and Liedou were stunned, and Shihe had already started his ninjutsu: "But the old man''s village and the Ninja world can only rely on you! You must see his secret before the old man dies! "


    "Shi Dun rock troll!"


    The super-giant stone man, almost comparable to the technique of the wooden man and the full body and the energy, quickly condensed under the surging of the chakra of Shihe''s whole body, and stepped on the seemingly small forest wind.


    "Mu Dunmu Dragon Technique!"


    The roaring giant wooden dragon rushed out, like an extremely agile snake, immediately tying the rock troll tightly, and constantly absorbing Shi Dun''s Chakra.


    Shi He only felt that his feet shook, and the rock troll was already in a difficult position to move. Then he saw the forest wind staring at him coldly, and the eyes of the reincarnation were full of cold meaning����


    "Gao Tianyuan!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 433： The secret of Gao Tianyuan!

    It is the death of another shadow, shadow after shadow, in order to defeat Lin Feng, in order to reveal the secret of Gao Tianyuan, and sacrifice after another.


    In just the blink of an eye, Shi He was already very weird, from the top of the rock troll directly to Lin Feng''s body, he was pierced to death by a sword.


    Naturally, the rock troll that had lost its support also turned into the most ordinary stones in the unwilling roar and scattered.


    This scene deeply shocked Shamen and the fierce battle. The original eleven shadows, now there are only two of them!


    What is going on at that time and space ninjutsu? What is the mystery!


    The oppression beyond the limit has brought Shamen''s rapid thinking. He has experienced the sacrifice of nine shadows. Can''t it be concluded that it is not! ?


    Distance-what he did to space... These two clues are always in Shamen''s heart all the time, scenes of incomprehensible scenes alternate in Shamen''s mind, and gradually become united.


    He can cross over to our surroundings in one step, but this is not teleportation.


    He can also make us appear in front of him somehow, but we don''t teleport either.


    As long as he wants to, then we can''t do it whether we move forward or backward.


    As long as he wants to, then our attack will not hit him anyway, even if the attack itself has always been normal.


    "I understand����!"


    Shamen''s pupils shrank almost to the size of a needle''s eye. If that were the case, then Lin Feng''s time and space ninjutsu would be too powerful.


    Is he manipulating the distance between us and him? No, it''s not such a superficial thing, but he gave space to...


    "Saman--!"


    The scream of Lie Dou awakened the contemplative Sand Gate, and Sand Gate suddenly raised his head. The first thing that came into the field of vision was the fierce fighting rushing towards him with an anxious expression, and at a closer distance, the forest wind resembling death.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah...!"


    But Shamen did not hide, fight, or defend. He made a move that everyone present could not have expected. Instead, Shamen rushed towards Lin Feng at full speed. This was an unexpected move by Lin Feng. Let the sword of iron sand deviate from Shamen''s death line.


    But this was just enough for Samendo to linger for a while, Lin Feng''s second attack came immediately, this time he will never miss again, and he will definitely hit Sammon''s death line!


    The first generation adults, everything that follows depends on you...


    Such thoughts flashed in Shamen��s heart. The reason why he took the initiative to die was to win the moment when he could speak out. All his belief, will and spirit were condensed in these simple words. Among them: "Compress and elongate!"


    "Boom!"


    The dead line of Shamen''s neck was unscrewed by a twisting force. Lin Feng had already tore off Shamen''s head alive, and his body exploded into gravel in the sky with a soft sound.


    But in any case, the information that a whole ten shadows exchanged for their lives was successfully passed on by Shamen and fell into Liedou''s ears!


    Compressed and elongated?


    All the scenes so far echoed in the heart of Liedou, and finally, he fully understood what the entity of God''s power named "Gao Tianyuan" was!


    Obviously, "Gaotianyuan" can compress or stretch any space infinitely at will!


    In other words, as long as the space between the attack and Lin Feng is stretched to an infinite length, then it will never fly to Lin Feng!


    And as long as the space between the opponent and Lin Feng is compressed to infinitely short, then Lin Feng can cross an infinite distance close to zero, and instantly come to his opponent, or let the opponent come to him instantly!


    Similarly, as long as the space around the opponent is modified, no matter how hard the opponent moves, how many meters forward or backward, it will all be compressed to infinitely small, or the distance between two deep sinking points is infinite, which is equivalent to Never moved at all!


    Now, all the truth about "Gao Tianyuan" finally appeared in front of Liedou.


    But what can I do if I understand it?


    After figuring out Gao Tianyuan''s abilities, it was the moment when Liedou truly fell into despair.


    All that is left now is his first generation Fengying alone, and then confront Lin Feng, who is far stronger than him-even if he understands, what can he do?


    He couldn''t do anything, even if he knew Gao Tianyuan''s secret, Lie Dou couldn''t think of any way to crack it! This is an absolutely insoluble ability!


    Even if there is a ninja who can crack Gao Tianyuan in the world, it is definitely not his fierce fight. Even if there is a method that can crack Gao Tianyuan, it is definitely not something he can use, who is only good at large-scale wind escape.


    The hopes of ten shadows were pinned on Liedou''s body. The will and belief that they burned at the last moment of sacrifice all turned into a huge burden on Liedou��s heart, but his first generation of Fengying Liedou, but found There is no way to fight Lin Feng!


    He couldn''t do anything, sacrificing the truth that the ten shadows exchanged was completely equivalent to useless intelligence at this moment.


    The more he thinks about it, the more fierce fighting will fall into the quagmire of despair. He has no response to the outside world.


    In the end, the deaths of the ten shadows are all doing useless work, this kind of ability is not something they can resist at all, which means that they are all dead in vain!


    "This is your strange road," Lin Feng had already walked to Liedou''s side, but Liedou did not even notice it, "This is the end of the shadow!"


    He is like a ruthless executioner, raising the butcher knife that sanctions the trial in his hands high, and quickly fell to the loss and painful battle.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Gao Tianyuan��s true power, I wonder if any book friends have successfully guessed it? But so far, what you see in the book review section is all guessed wrong........

 Chapter 434： What do you two want!

    Lin Feng strolled and walked back under the Golem of Outer Dao, Madara had already waited there, and asked faintly: "Is it all done?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyes and glanced at him: "Did you degenerate into a kaleidoscope?"


    Madara froze for a moment, and then realized that Lin Feng was saying, "You can''t see without eyes." When the color underneath was a bit ugly, I thought that such a good atmosphere of victory was ruined by you. , Sure enough, the atmosphere destroyer as always.


    "But you are still waiting for me to come over. It''s a bit unexpected. I thought you would definitely become a Ten-tailed Man Zhuli."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, and Madara raised his head and hummed: "This time I can make up the nine-tailed beasts. Most of it is your credit. As a big brother, how can I **** it from you?


    Why didn��t you see you being so polite to Dai Tu in the original book...


    Lin Feng secretly smirked inwardly, but still warmed his heart, saying: "Anyway, I''m already so strong. If you want the ten tails to be the same, you should come."


    I didn��t know that this sentence immediately caused Madara��s dissatisfaction, but Madara started to get angry with Lin Feng: "Huh? You mean, I have to add ten tails to reach your level? Okay, this Next time I will let you, after you become a ten-tailed man, you will fight with me again!"


    "The result is the same anyway," Lin Feng shrugged, his face was indifferent, but his mouth was exasperating words, "What''s the need? So you should quickly absorb the outside golem."


    Madara clasped his shoulders and said disdainfully: "I think you should absorb it quickly. Don''t say that I won''t let you go."


    "You''re so annoying, let you do it as soon as possible!"


    "You are the one who doesn''t chirp so much, hurry up and absorb the outside golem!"


    Itachi and Sasuke were sweating profusely while watching. The relationship between Lin Feng and Madara is not clear to them, but the two of them will start to quarrel within a minute of meeting. What is the situation between you two!


    Bringing soil is also a facial paralyzed expression. Madara and Lin Feng have made great changes and significance to his life. As a result, these two guys are here to push the position of the ten-tailed man Zhuli. And pinching each other like little children makes their noses and faces swollen!


    "I''m talking about you," finally brought the soil and couldn''t help but said, "this kind of position can make people become gods, and you still want to shed some wool? Since you don''t want to do it, let me do it."


    "..."


    "..."


    Lin Feng and Ban were silent at this moment. They blinked at each other, and both coughed a few times together.


    Madara cleared his throat, and said with a face paralyzed: "After all, this is the main goal I have been planning, so..."


    Lin Feng also looked around, seeming to have a special skill in viewing scenery: "You don''t have the eyes of reincarnation with soil, it is very difficult to control the ten tails..."


    "So what do you two want to do?"


    Tai Tu has completely returned to his past character, full of vomiting power, and can no longer stand the alien teasing of these two people.


    "Okay, okay," Lin Feng shook his hand and said to Madara, "It won''t be a solution anymore. Let''s rely on the package shear hammer to decide."


    "what����?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and even Madara''s eyes were stunned. Lin Feng looked at their expressions a little strangely: "Hey, haven''t you heard of it? It''s the rock-paper-scissors one. do you know?"


    "It''s not a question that I have never heard of!" Bringing soil is about to be mad, "Tenwei is such an important thing, you actually rely on this kind of child''s game to make hasty decisions, is this really good!"


    "I also think it''s a bit..." Itachi pulled the corners of his mouth in a rare way, and Sasuke was also unable to keep his cool and handsome face.


    Lin Feng''s behavior is equivalent to sending the nuclear bomb button to a random person by selling lottery tickets. It is simply illogical and unreasonable. You know, becoming a ten-tailed person can be equivalent to the reincarnation of the six immortals, the best way to become a god!


    Now, Lin Feng is relying on this most common children''s game to decide who is the god!


    "Luck is also a part of strength, it''s such a happy decision."


    Lin Feng spread his hands, and finally settled on this method with one stroke. Although Madara felt that it was a bit subtle in his heart, he reluctantly accepted the suggestion that Lin Feng put forward.


    Immediately, a new battle began on this battlefield.


    It''s just that the scale of this battle is really unprecedentedly small, and it can''t even compare to the average Xia Ren, but it really affects everyone''s hearts.


    Itachi, Sasuke, Take the soil... As the big bosses on the winning side, all staring nervously at Lin Feng and Madara''s hands, as if watching a life and death duel between peerless masters, even cold sweat began to ooze a little coming.


    Suddenly, Madara and Lin Feng moved together, their shots were like gusts of wind, like thunder, with a mighty force, they looked unstoppable!


    "Hammer scissors-cloth!"


    Everyone held their breath and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. What happened to the battle?


    "Huh..." Lin Feng took a deep breath, "It''s a pity, it''s a bad move."


    Madara put her hand away with a smile, her long black hair drifting in the wind: "Admit it."


    You two are messing around! What the hell!


    The three onlookers almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, but somehow they knew the result of the battle. Madara''s luck seemed to be better at this moment, and he was able to win the game.


    "But��" Lin Feng exhaled that breath, "I originally suggested that you do ten-tailed human strength, so the result is still the same."


    "Tsk, you guy..." Madara turned his head a little uncomfortably, "Obviously I won, but there is still an unpleasant feeling that falls into your calculations."


    ����������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 435： Surprise!

    ��������������������������������������������������������������


    "Haha, don''t care about the details," Lin Feng stretched out his hand at the Outer Golem, "then let this giant �� big thing enter your body quickly, I know you can''t move in this process, so don''t worry. , I will protect you well."


    Fortunately, Madara had been dead for many years, and he hadn''t heard the evil in Lin Feng''s words at all, otherwise he might have to fight Lin Feng desperately before he became the ten-tailed man Zhuli.


    The first thing to pay attention to is Naruto who will be resurrected at any time, and then...


    Lin Feng glanced at the battlefield, and saw almost all the ninjas of the Ninja Army, all of them were full of bleak white faces. Even during this short period of time that Lin Feng and Ban were talking about, there was no one. Do more.


    Because everyone understands that no matter what at this moment is unnecessary, they can''t change anything!


    In comparison, a green figure that got closer and closer was very abrupt and dazzling.


    Compared with the lifelessness of the Ninja Alliance, only this green figure is still full of indelible vitality!


    "Is it finally here..."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes. Only with his keen touch can he feel the firm determination to move forward under the vigor of the appearance.


    At this time, the green figure had approached, and it was Akai who shouted passionately: "That''s it! It''s time for Konoha''s blue beast to play... No, the era of blue. It has passed, and it should be the era of blood-red beasts!"


    "Ha, was it Konoha''s ninja?" Madara snorted coldly behind Lin Feng, "Sure enough, Konoha is an idiot like the pillars, and under this circumstance, he will do some meaningless resistance!"


    "How can it be meaningless!" Akigao shouted, "Our youth has not faded, so I will not give up!"


    Ban Wenyan still looked disdainful, and Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said: "Don''t underestimate this guy, he is the descendant of that forbidden technique-the legendary Eight Door Dunjia Formation!"


    "Oh����?"


    Madara''s face also became serious now. He has heard about this kind of heaven-defying forbidden technique: "So that is the trick... It seems that I have to play with you before I can absorb the ten tails. "


    Madara��s words are also extremely arrogant. He knows how powerful the Eight Gate Dunjia Formation is. Even in his current state, facing the fully opened Eight Gate Dunjia, he dare not say that he is sure of winning. The possibility of death in battle is even greater.


    Naturally, Ban did not think that Lin Feng could successfully contend with the Eight Gate Dunjia Array, and he would definitely not die or be seriously injured. Therefore, he decisively threw the Outer Golem aside, and first helped Lin Feng fight the Eight Gate Dunjia Array. .


    But Lin Feng didn''t know Madara''s love at all. Before Madara could walk to his side, Lin Feng had already raised his hand to stop Madara: "It''s okay, you continue to absorb the power of the ten tails, and I will stop him."


    "You really����!?"


    Madara''s pupils shrank, but Lin Feng''s solid back, which seemed extremely reliable, made Madara swallow the words behind. Out of absolute trust in his brother, Madara finally sank his heart and began to prepare to absorb the outside golem.


    "I won''t let you succeed!"


    A Kai sighed in a deep voice, leaned over and put forward a forward preparation posture, rushing straight up with a monstrous momentum, looking tough!


    "Well, did you plan to use the dead door from the beginning?" Lin Feng smiled slightly, "I thought you would try with the seven doors first."


    Akai raised his left hand, clenched his fist and stretched out his fingers, facing his heart: "I used to fight you with the seven gates. At that time, you hadn''t given your full strength, and it was the result of a tie, and now , You have become stronger again..."


    "Therefore, only by fighting all your lives will you have the chance to defeat you!"


    "That''s it, it seems that you have already made quite a sense of consciousness!" Lin Feng took both hands and smiled arrogantly, "Then what are you waiting for? I''ve long wanted to appreciate the full opening of the Eight Gate Dunjia Array. Come on!"


    "The whole army is now retreating at full speed!"


    Onoki gave the order with a gloomy expression, and the hard-fought Shinobi Army has almost lost its will now, no one raised the slightest objection, and quickly retreated to the distance like a walking dead.


    "Huh... I didn''t think that Oh Yemu had such knowledge, knowing the power of the Eight Door Dunjia, lest the army be affected?"


    Madara snorted disdainfully, but did not deliberately stop the retreat of the Ninja Alliance, because now, the Ninja Alliance is just a bunch of numbers to him and Lin Feng, and he can wave his hand at any time if needed. Destroy it.


    The highlight now is the duel between Lin Feng and the fully open Eight Door Dunjia Array, even Madara held his breath a bit.


    Although he still has the task of absorbing the Golem from the outside world, to be honest, Madara has only heard of the power of the Eight Door Dunjia, but has not dealt with it directly, so he is still full of curiosity about this battle.


    At this moment, an unexpected change happened suddenly.


    A golden giant sword that penetrates the world, with an unparalleled outrageous aura from afar, instantly rises from the ground!


    "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!"


    The attention of the audience was irresistibly attracted to the past at this moment. Lin Feng has never seen such a huge long sword. It seems to be completely agglomerated from chakras, but in terms of size, it far surpasses the tail beast as a pure chakra aggregate by more than a hundred times!


    Even the well-informed Madara who has lived for many years is rarely stunned at this moment. The battles at their level are basically going towards a huge direction, but Madara is proud of his complete body. Zonenghu is not as big as one hundredth of this golden sword!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Officially began to recover foreshadowing! ..

 Chapter 436： Changing rapidly

    It turns out that the reason why Ohnoki led the army to retreat was to avoid this trick! ?


    Not to mention the ordinary ninjas of the Ninja Alliance, the highest level of the Ninja Alliance, is it clear from the beginning!


    Madara''s inner thoughts flashed through such a thought, he never thought that the Ninja Alliance could find such a strong support in the end!


    In fact, Madara''s guess is not wrong, the Ninja Army has invited a powerful reinforcement named Datongmusheren.


    Sheren is the descendant of Datong Muyu Village, the brother of the Six Dao Immortals, who stayed on the moon. As the second young man in Xiuzu who can understand even the simple wishes of his ancestors, the senior officials of the Ninja United Army who intrigue on the earth every day cheat him up. simple.


    The reason why Hinata didn''t participate in the war was because he contributed his white eyes and transplanted them to Sheren''s Evolutionary Reincarnation Eye. And the reason why Sheren came here now is because the evolution of the reincarnated eye takes a long time to adapt, so that he can only be able to catch up to the end of the war. Even the high-level ninja coalition forces don��t know if they can support Sheren. Support so far.


    However, the power of Rebirth Eye is indeed extremely powerful. If it were not for Lin Feng��s deterrent power, Heijue could not control the situation at all. He could only be forced to disclose the news of the moon to the Ninja Alliance. In fact, Heijue was not at all. The heirs who are willing to reincarnate in the eye will step in again.


    "You thieves who stole outworld golems! The culprit who led the world into chaos and collapse!" Sheren''s young and energetic voice came from afar, "Die to death by the will of my great ancestors, sinners!"


    The golden giant sword fell along with the sound. At the same time, Akai''s fingers were completely inserted into his heart, igniting the chakra at the last acupuncture point, which was the last dead door: "The eighth door" -Dead door, open!"


    The raging **** steam flooded the field, and Akai, who entered the full-open state of the eight-door Dunjia, seemed to have devoted all of his energy to Lin Feng as the enemy. He did not respond to the golden giant sword, but just made his own attacks. : "Xixiang, one foot!"


    "No! He is in danger!"


    Madara''s complexion changed drastically. Whether it was the golden sword or the death gate, Madara could feel the smell of death from it for a long time. In other words, these two attacks could threaten them to stand at the top of the world. The fatal blow of the "God" of the location!


    Just facing any of these attacks, Madara dare not completely say that he can block it unscathed. It is more likely that he will be severely injured or killed. Now, Lin Feng is facing these two horrors at the same time. Extremely powerful attack!


    Not only Madara, but Itachi, Sasuke, and Taito also reacted in turn. The chakra flames of blue, red, purple, and orange rose from their bodies at the same time. This is the precursor to Susao Nokura''s activation. .


    "It''s okay!" However, Lin Feng stopped them again, "Masha don''t stop to absorb the external golems, and you will continue to protect Madara. I will block these two blows!"


    Madara heard that the expression in his eyes changed several times, but he was a decisive person. He knew that it would be foolish to hesitate at this time, so Madara still gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand to quickly seal, and manipulated the outer golem to connect the number. A chakra channel entered his body.


    At the same time, the attacks of Akai and Sheren have reached a position close at hand. Lin Feng''s eyes condensed, and he raised his hand to the skyrocketing giant sword and explosive gas bomb: "Gao Tianyuan!"


    The strong fluctuations in the space spread out quickly. At this moment, Lin Feng is the master of the surrounding space. He is like a king who controls everything. Without Lin Feng��s permission, the golden wheel reincarnation explosion and Xixiang are even half a meter. Can''t move on anymore!


    What a peculiar scene, the golden long sword that almost cuts the land in half, and the air cannon full of destruction and destruction, all stopped in place at a speed of advancing, no matter how great the momentum was, they all stopped. Lin Feng couldn''t hurt anymore.


    The four people behind Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this, but before they could finish their breath, everyone including Lin Feng''s complexion changed drastically!


    Just like a divine punishment from the sky, I saw an incomparably thick light coming from the direction of the moon on the earth in an unmatched manner, and the target was directed at the spot that was absorbing the evil golem!


    Madara''s pupils shrank, but he couldn''t leave this position, otherwise his ten-tailed human Zhu Lihua would be wiped out.


    Originally, this process was extremely fast and could not be interrupted at all, but Madara was also very unlucky today. He is currently encountering the highest level of super power and super high speed attacks, which is enough to break the absorption ritual between breathing.


    The most terrible thing is that not to mention that Madara��s energy is now focused on controlling the huge to almost infinite Chakra of Ten Tails. Even if he can counterattack and defend, he does not have enough confidence to stop this coming from the stars. The killer blow.


    It is because Madara is very strong that he can better understand the terrible attack of this attack. Madara can clearly feel that the outrageous beam of light has the power to destroy the country-not the level of those small countries, but the The level of horror in one of the five great nations can be wiped out by just one click!


    Even Madara can''t do a terrible attack of this scale in one blow to destroy a big country. Madara only feels that today''s luck is really bad. Where can there be so many extra-spec powers?


    What Madara doesn''t know is that there are actually two types of reincarnated eyes. One is the evolutionary type of the bloodline of Sheren, and the other is the giant reincarnated eye formed by a large number of white eyes, which can be called beyond the level of nuclear weapons. Space-based ion cannon!


    Fortunately, there was more than one person beside Madara at this time. The eternal kaleidoscope in Itachi''s eyes quickly rotated, and the crimson full body must be condensed in an instant. He lifted the Yata Mirror, which has the reputation of absolute defense, and faced it. That extinguishing light!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 437： War of Gods!

    "boom!"


    At the next moment, the power of rebirth eyes smashed into the eight-foot mirror, and the unbelievably terrifying light splashed around like a group of meteors, and the power of these splashing "sparks" was no better than Bad meteorite!


    "����Humph!"


    Itachi snorted in the first time. Fortunately, Yata Kagami really deserved the reputation of absolute defense, and this terrifying force of Rebirth Eye failed to successfully break through the defense of the artifact.


    But no breakthrough does not mean that there is no power. It is like Captain America''s shield that can even carry a nuclear explosion, but if he can hold it to hard block a nuclear explosion, it is definitely a dead end.


    The current Itachi is exactly like this. Although the power of the reincarnation eye is all blocked from the Yata Mirror, all that terrible power is passed down. It is just a blink of an eye, and the complete body of Itachi is enough. All over the cracks!


    Once Itachi''s complete body is forcibly shattered by this transmitted force, the Yata Mirror will no longer exist, and they still can''t stop the power of destroying the world!


    The worst part is that in the face of this extraordinary power of the gods, Itachi''s complete body can not even stand, and is crushed more and more by the great power from Yata Kagami. , Almost turned into a cannonball out of the chamber, which was forced down and hit Madara''s body!


    "Total body must be Sano!"


    Sasuke also gritted his teeth tightly, and the purple tall giant rose out of thin air, and tried his best to reach the back of Itachi''s complete body.


    "As long as our brothers work together, we will be able to stand it down!" Sasuke yelled out loudly, "Don''t betray the trust that my second brother placed in us!"


    Itachi nodded, his black hair fluttered high, and the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes was even more radiant, obviously instilling all the pupil power to drive the complete body.


    However, the reality is still cruel. Sasuke''s addition only slows down the speed at which the complete body can be smashed.


    "Don''t underestimate us Uchiha! Bastards!"


    But Sasuke still did not give up. The extremely scarlet color was projected from his eternal kaleidoscope. In twilight, two huge wings spread out from behind his complete body, Sou Sano. Under the fierce instigation, new appearances appeared. The powerful thrust can offset this downward force!


    Sasuke��s complete body is currently the only one capable of flying. It is capable of supporting such a large body for high-speed flight. The power of those deep purple wings cannot be underestimated. At this time, it has indeed played a miraculous effect. .


    However, after these several drastic changes, no one will take it lightly anymore. Seeing that the situation has slowed down, he will definitely stretch his hand to Madara with the soil, just to pull Madara and the outer golem into the absolutely safe space of God. To ensure the smooth completion of the ceremony.


    If there is only Madara alone, then the soil can be moved by remote Shenwei, but Madara is still connected to the outside golem, the target is really too big, the soil can only be moved by contact, but it also gives The enemy can take advantage of it.


    "Be careful behind!"


    Madara''s warning sound was emitted at the same time, and his pupils with soil shrank slightly, and the blur of the divine power was activated in an instant, causing the golden chakra giant claws that were swiftly swung to empty.


    It''s just that this also allowed the soil-carrying hand to pass through Madara''s body, and the enemy still successfully prevented the soil-carrying action, which made the soil-carrying heart slightly angry and looking very ugly.


    And on Lin Feng''s side, it was half a second too.


    "Damn it, why can''t you beat him!"


    Akay now looks violent on the surface, losing human sanity, but in fact he still remains absolutely awake, can clearly feel this strangeness of contradiction-there seems to be a line between him and Lin Feng The invisible chasm, even if the eight doors are fully open, he can''t bridge it!


    "Continue to accelerate!" A more turbulent huge amount of Chakra burst out, and Akai immediately hit a second faster, "Xixiang two feet!"


    It��s just that Gao Tianyuan��s supreme power is absolute. Even the two feet of Xixiang, who has reached the pinnacle of destructive power in the world, is completely impossible to break through the infinite space. He still hates and has no achievements on the spot, but Lin Feng��s expression at this time It is not easy.


    Although both the Golden Wheel Reincarnation Detonation and Xixiang were blocked by Gao Tianyuan, the enemy''s abilities clearly exceeded Lin Feng''s expectations. While the golden sword maintained a condensed attack, the figure of Sheren could shoot towards the spot at high speed. past!


    "Don''t be delusional!"


    Lin Feng snorted coldly. The time and space pupil technique of the reincarnation eye is the same as the kaleidoscope. Both eyes are different, just like the one eye in the chakra of the tomb where one eye controls the shadow and the other eye increases the number. Each represents the compression and expansion of space.


    Now, although Gao Tianyuan in the right eye is responsible for continuously blocking the attacks of Xixiang and Jinlun reincarnation, but Gao Tianyuan in the left eye of Lin Feng is not a vegetarian, and instantly locks in the Sheren who is advancing at full speed.


    Indeed, Sheren''s speed is very fast, but as long as Lin Feng compresses all the space he moves into infinitely close to zero, then Sheren''s speed is meaningless!


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I forgot to explain, this Datongmusheren is the boss of the Naruto movie "THELAST". Naruto met him two years after the finale, and Sheren should be the same age as Naruto, or older than Naruto.


    Unlike other theatrical versions similar to Parallel World, this theatrical version was set and written by Kishimoto himself. On the cover of the official formula book, Kishimoto also drew Tatsujin. Tatsujin is arguably the most formal figure in Hokage''s official history. It is the official appearance of Naruto.


    In Kishimoto��s Gaiden comics, the teammates of Naruto��s son and Sasuke��s daughter team are also suspected to be the son of Terato. ..

 Chapter 438： Who is it again

    "Gao Tianyuan!"


    The absolute control power of the space covered the audience in an instant, but at this moment, a force of the same level of space suddenly threw out, causing the power of Gao Tianyuan to lose its effect!


    "Is it covered or neutralized...or is it neutralized?" Lin Feng squinted slightly, "Could it be that the white-haired guy also has the power of the time and space pupil technique similar to the reincarnation eye?" "


    It''s a pity that the battlefield can''t allow Lin Feng to think about it. Now Lin Feng is the strongest in the world. Even if Gao Tianyuan is temporarily invalid, he still has countless ways to stop Sheren!


    As soon as the figure flashed, Lin Feng''s surpassing instantaneous technique had already brazenly activated, and with the unparalleled speed that was not worse than Gao Tianyuan, he instantly appeared beside Sheren!


    "dead!"


    The iridescent light of the deadly demon''s eyes flickered in Lin Feng''s eyes, and the sword of iron sand had also been condensed in Lin Feng''s hands, and slashed towards She Ren.


    "Tsk, how can it be so fast...!?"


    Sheren also screamed. Originally, Sheren thought he had inherited the power of his ancestor Datongmu Yumura. On the ground, he was a **** who was supernatural and invincible. He didn''t even think of meeting a speed when he first appeared on the stage. A terrifying enemy that is not up!


    However, the young and energetic Sheren would naturally not sit and wait for death. Since Lin Feng came over, he would not fail to fight. The chakra pattern of rebirth eyes mixed with faint green quickly rose and directly surrounded Sheren''s body.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly, and the feeling that Sheren gave him at this time was much stronger than before, but - still not strong enough for him!


    The sword of iron sand did not hesitate, and continued to slash at full speed, but at this moment, the same violent wind sounded behind Lin Feng!


    It was the sound of a long weapon breaking through the air, and Lin Feng could judge it completely��just listening to the terrifying blast of wind, would not doubt the power of this blow!


    "who is it����!?"


    Lin Feng��s pupils shrank, and the electromagnetic field allowed him to react faster before he was attacked, but deep doubts also shrouded his mind, because no matter what he thinks, there should be no one inexplicably more identical on the battlefield. The enemy of level is right!


    ...


    Not long ago, in Naruto''s spiritual space.


    "This... this is..." Naruto got up and blinked, then looked at the speaker and asked, "Where is this place? Am I dead?"


    Before the other party could answer, Naruto narrowed his eyes again: "Speaking again, who are you?"


    The person who spoke before was an old man. He was flying cross-legged in the void, with a black scepter horizontally in front of him: "I am a person who constitutes the peace and order of the world, and my name is Datongmu Yuyi."


    "..."


    A trace of doubt flashed in Naruto��s eyes. Obviously he had never heard of the name, but the old man��s eyes immediately attracted him: "Ah...! Your eyes! That is the eyes of reincarnation, and that of Brother Lin Feng It''s exactly the same!"


    "It seems that you still have the vision to observe, and the rest is to let you understand your current situation." The old man nodded and said, "You just asked where is this place? You also asked if you are dead...I I will answer you together. You are not dead, and this is your spiritual world."


    "I don''t understand..." Naruto pouted, "Since it is my spiritual world, why do you know so well? What is your identity? By the way, if you know well, just tell How should I leave here!"


    The old man said with some dissatisfaction: "Don''t throw out all the questions at once! I am a person who has been dead for a long time. Only Chakra is still wandering in this world. I am a monk who has witnessed Ninzong across generations. Besides being called Yuyi, It is also the founding ancestor of Ninzong, also called Six Dao Immortals!


    Naruto was shocked when he heard this: "What! Are you the fairy in the legend!"


    "Oh, did you know?"


    "More than knowing..." Naruto opened his arms exaggeratedly, "Aren''t you the one who created ninjutsu in the first place?"


    However, Naruto��s statement made the Liudao immortal a little unhappy. He grabbed the scepter and flicked down: ��It��s not ninjutsu, it��s Ninjutsu! The purpose of my creation of Ninjutsu is to create hope, not to create war with Ninjutsu. Confusion!"


    Naruto opened his mouth, and just about to speak, the Six Dao Immortal was shocked again: "You are the reincarnation of my son''Asura''. Now all the conditions are met, I have something to entrust to you. "


    "Asura? Entrusted?" Naruto was unsure, "Don''t say anything inexplicable, let me get out of here!"


    "Sorry, I can''t do anything about this matter." The Six Dao Immortal shook his head and said, "Although I said that you did not die, your current situation is only one step away from death. Whether you really died depends on the outside world. Human actions."


    "The only thing I can do is to convey certain information to you, so don''t worry, and slowly listen to me to finish."


    Naruto calmed down for a while and patiently listened to the Six Dao Immortals to finish his family history: "So, I am the reincarnation of your son Asura, and Sasuke is the reincarnation of your son Indra?"


    "It''s true."


    "Then before Sasuke and I... uh, how should I put it," Naruto asked with gestures, "Is there a reincarnation body, right? What''s their ending?"


    "The first generation of reincarnations were Senjujuma and Uchiha Madara. You know how they ended," said the Six Way immortal slowly. "It''s just that Uchiha Madara created a problem before he died. At the same time, I seized the power of Asura, and finally successfully guided my power-he opened the eyes of reincarnation!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I was a little uncomfortable yesterday, so I couldn''t update it. I have already asked for leave in the group, but I forgot to tell other book friends here, sorry_(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 439： Lin Feng who knows everything

    "Is Brother Lin Feng so eye-opening...?"


    Naruto immediately recalled Lin Feng''s affairs. The reason why he knew the Eye of Reincarnation was because he had seen it from Lin Feng.


    While Naruto was thinking about it, the Six Dao Immortals did not stop saying: ��It��s just because I don��t trust Indra enough, so the two brothers will start a long dispute, but from the current situation, I really can��t trust the trust again. Indra''s reincarnation..."


    Naruto asked with some sadness: "The fairy old man, are you just watching your children fighting for life and death?"


    The Six Dao Immortals darkened and said, "From the results, it is correct."


    Naruto was silent for a moment, and smiled reluctantly: "But it has nothing to do with Brother Lin Feng, so I was relieved in a sense."


    "The first sentence you wake up is called that person''s name, which shows that he is of great significance to you." Six Dao Immortal said in a deep voice, "But what I want to entrust to you is to stop him and stop Uchiha Harim wind!"


    "He is not the reincarnation of Asura or Indra, but for some reason he seems to know everything. He has shortened countless years than Uchiha Madara, and successfully opened the eyes of reincarnation with the most correct method. I am completely Can''t see through him."


    "Moreover, Uchiha Linfeng''s current strength is surprisingly stronger than Asura and Indra. The power he uses is unheard of even by me." The Six Way Immortal''s tone became more and more serious, "Even, his My strength may have surpassed me, maybe I am approaching my mother infinitely!"


    "Ah...yes, he is my most important person," Naruto said with some pride and sadness, "I know that he is very strong. I didn''t expect that you might be even better than the fairy old man. Really deserves to be Brother Lin Feng."


    "The reason why you are dying, isn''t it the gift of that person? He can be said to have deceived your feelings and put you to death without hesitation. Even so, you are..." The Six Dao Immortal frowned. " Sure enough, you are different from other reincarnations, and there are indeed more possibilities hidden."


    "No, I will not give up my trust in Lin Feng''s brother, and I have already crossed my own hatred!" Naruto said with a fist, "Furthermore, your words, old man fairy, also gave me some ideas."


    With firm conviction in his eyes, Naruto continued: "''But I don''t know why it seems to know everything''... Maybe he even knows the meeting between me and the fairy old man, because before that, he knew everything. He also said something strange to me, as if he knew I would not die yet."


    The Six Dao Immortals were silent for a while, and there was a slight trace of fear in his eyes: "Indeed, the nine tails were divided into two by your father. As long as the other half of the nine tails is put into your body, you can live, and now you His father has come to you."


    "I''ll just say it," Naruto smiled, "How could Brother Lin Feng be able to kill me?"


    "Perhaps he really knows it, or just simply leaving you a way out," Liu Dao Xianren squinted his eyes. "He defeated your father easily before, but unreasonably did not extract your father''s nine tails. , Maybe it''s really for you."


    The smirk on Naruto''s face increased, and all the sadness disappeared: "I knew it! But..."


    As he said, Naruto��s expression immediately changed 360 degrees, and his sorrow suddenly faded: "Brother Lin Feng is really super strong... How can I stop him? Even the nine lamas are helping I can''t beat him at all."


    "No problem, stretch out your dominant hand, and I will transmit all the Asura part of my power to you." The six immortals stretched out his hand and said, "By then you will be eligible to fight him."


    "Wouldn''t it be better to give Indra''s power to me?" Naruto tilted his head, "Could it be that his reincarnation body can''t be used? But Sasuke won''t help me, what should I do..."


    "I said before that the reason why I founded Ninzong is to create hope." The very rare face of the Six Way Immortals was angrily, "So how can I let Uchiha Rinkaze spread the hope of destruction to desperate people! I will use the power of Dhara to help you stop him!"


    Naruto looked overjoyed: "That''s great, if you add the fairy old man, it might really be possible to defeat Brother Lin Feng!"


    "But old man, aren''t you dead?" Naruto asked quickly and puzzledly, "How can you help me?"


    "The power of Asura and Indra are the ultimate yang and yin," explained the six immortals, "the power of yang is endowed to you, it is the force of life, and the power of yin, It is power out of nothing."


    "Once the power of these two characteristics is combined, it will be the power of creation, which is enough to give me a resurrected life in a short time!"


    Naruto heard all kinds of unclear feelings, and the Six Dao Immortals continued: "I use Yin Dun to create my body from nothing, and then you use Yang Dun to infuse and maintain! In addition, I also have the reincarnation eye that controls life and death. And the time and space pupil technique of my reincarnation eye is closely related to it. It is not impossible to reproduce my combat power!"


    "Oh, it sounds amazing, I will cooperate with you!"


    Seeing Naruto''s completely incomprehensible expression, Liudao Xianren sighed and said, "Don''t let your guard down. Apart from Uchiha Rinfeng, Uchiha Madara is also a tricky person, so I can''t take it carelessly!"


    "Know it!"


    Naruto gave a hearty thumbs up, and the six immortals smiled slightly: "Then let''s start, and I also feel that the descendants of Hamura are coming quickly, and they should also help us!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 440： Fight to the limit!

    The six scepters smashed closer and closer, Lin Feng''s eyes were cold, but he did not turn around to resist, but continued to severely cut down the sword in his hand.


    The reason why Lin Feng didn''t respond to defense was because he didn''t need it!


    The reincarnation eyes quietly turned, and a fierce aura emerged spontaneously, accompanied by a great repulsion without dead ends: "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"


    No matter how powerful the attacker is, it is impossible to ignore the powerful Shenluo Tianzheng used by the genuine Eye of Reincarnation. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if the attacker can successfully break through the Shenluo Tianzheng, the delay time for such a short breakthrough is enough. After the wind attacked the Sheren, he stopped again.


    The name of the fastest in the Ninja world is not for nothing, and different from Water Gate and Feijian, Lin Feng is not only the fastest in the current era, but he can also be said to be the fastest in the history of the Ninja, with a completely different gold content. !


    It''s just that she is not stupid. Although he doesn''t know the identity of the old man who suddenly appeared, it is clear that he is helping himself. He is obviously a friend and not an enemy. Immediately, he also surged with the power of the reincarnated eye, throwing out an extremely huge repulsive force with all his strength, and slammed into Shenluo Tianzheng.


    Two invisible forces fought fiercely in the void, but there was no stalemate. Instead, they made a judgment.


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed tightly, just because Shenluo Tianzheng''s repulsive force layer was actually shrinking back to the naked eye!


    If it weren''t for Lin Feng himself to have the power of a dark fruit, it might have been bounced back by Shenluo Tianzheng just like the original Penn.


    It is necessary to know the gravitational repulsion control of the reincarnated eye, but it is enough to control the trajectory of the moon, and it is natural to crush the Shenluo Tianzheng in strength. Even if Lin Feng''s Shenluo Tianzheng is many times stronger than Penn''s, it still can not reach Enough to fight the reincarnation eye.


    But in the same way, the reincarnated eye with a huge power scale has a single and monotonous pupil technique, and does not possess colorful abilities!


    "Agaliu!"


    With the support of infinite pupil power, Agali rushed on Sheren��s repulsive force level. This form was completely reversed. In Sheren��s incredible gaze, his repulsion power had been inexplicably weakened and Shenluo Tianzheng once again In turn, he pressed hard against him!


    "Damn it, how could this happen!" Sheren gritted his teeth, but couldn''t find any solution, "You still have this ability!"


    Just as Sheren was about to be submerged in a wave of terrifying repulsion, from behind Lin Feng, an old and powerful voice finally came: "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"


    "When I felt the power that hindered Gao Tianyuan before, I was already skeptical, and it seems to be like this now!" Lin Feng screamed, and the unique pupil technique of his left eye fell on Shenluotian like a tide. On the levy, "Another owner of the reincarnation eye!"


    "Da Ru!"


    Lin Feng''s Shenluo Tianzheng immediately got a strong increase, and the two hostile repulsive forces froze in a stalemate. In a short time, the ground cracked, and an artificial deep valley gradually formed amidst the roar of the repulsive force. !


    "boom!"


    Finally, the balance of the three repulsive forces that were as strong as the peak of the world reached its limit, and it could no longer be stabilized. The most violent invisible force burst out, turning the newly formed canyon into a bottomless abyss!


    This terrible explosion without fire light made Sheren successfully escaped from Lin Feng''s side, and ran at full speed in the direction of Madara without looking back.


    And Lin Feng also lost the best time to stop Sheren, and had to turn around to block the six scepters. If he was alone, then he could catch up with Sheren again, but it��s a pity that the powerful Rhos��s six immortals would never again. Give him a chance.


    "Cut, is it the old man of Six Dao..."


    Lin Feng finally saw the face of the attacker at this time, and the six immortals also looked at him: "Sure enough, you know everything, you can recognize my identity the first time you see me!"


    "It''s really absurd," Lin Feng coldly snorted, "At least I don''t know if you can still play Resurrection."


    "you����"


    As soon as the six immortals wanted to speak, their complexion changed drastically, and the fierce blue thunder light flashed quietly from Lin Feng''s temples, and finally turned into the Sun Thunder Spear and swiftly shot at the distant Sheren!


    "You don''t need any Jieyin!?"


    The Six Dao Immortals were taken aback, and realized once again that the power Lin Feng used was completely beyond his understanding: "Be careful...!"


    Although the Liudao immortal had the intention to warn, the speed of light was much faster than the speed of sound. Before his warning sound could reach Sheren''s ears, the lightning spear had been ruthlessly all over Sheren''s body!


    Immediately glaring blue and white light flooded the field. Although it is not as good as the Kirin in terms of attack scale, in terms of attack quality, the lightning gun is undoubtedly the strongest nature thundercloud level comparable to the Lei Dun system, even if it is called The deity''s renren couldn''t please at all, and he was beaten up and full of smoke in an instant.


    It can be said that if it weren''t for the Chakra mode that Sheren covered the reincarnated eye in advance, maybe this blow could directly maimed or even kill him!


    At this moment, even with the defense of Chakra''s coat, Sheren who resisted a thunderbolt in full force was still very uncomfortable.


    The Liudao Immortal''s face was even more gloomy when he saw it. He never expected that even with his full interference and obstacles, Lin Feng could still stop She Ren. This strength can be said to once again exceed Liu Dao''s expectations.


    "Haha..." However, Sheren''s confused voice came from his twitching body with pleasure, "...it''s too late!"


    "what!"


    Lin Feng''s pupils shrank and saw a green ball of light flying towards the spot at high speed. Before that, it was covered by the light of the lightning spear. Neither the Six Immortals nor Lin Feng were able to spot Sheren��s attack. Seeing that it is too late to stop!


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 441： Stacked Arhat

    "Sure enough, people who can reach this level of strength are not to be underestimated..."


    Madara also saw this lightning-quick battle in the distance, but unfortunately he couldn''t move, and couldn''t step forward to support the battle, because his ten-tailed human pillar was only a little closer to the final step to be completely successful.


    Because of this, Madara must not allow others to interrupt him!


    Lin Feng carried three with one, and singled out three terrible enemies that could pose a deadly threat to him, just to create an opportunity for Madara to absorb the external golems. Whether it was his responsibility or his responsibility to Lin Feng, Madara absolutely Don''t want to fail!


    "That green ball of light must hide a huge trick!"


    Madara squinted at the rapidly flying green ball of light, and she had to fight with the lightning spear to shoot out, indicating that this trick is by no means simple.


    Seeing that the green ball of light is getting closer and closer, but Madara cannot move to evade, nor can he use the space of the round tomb edge hell, no matter what it is, it will cause the connection of the outer golem to be interrupted-since it can''t avoid it, then Just block it!


    The shadow of the different space in the edge of the tomb has shameless characteristics that outsiders cannot attack, but it also represents the powerlessness to block energy attacks. Obviously, it is impossible, but of course Madara has a way.


    The connection with the Golem of Outer Dao is the biggest reason that limits Madara, but what a character Madara is, he naturally thought of a way to use this in reverse.


    Madara''s domineering will rushed toward the outer golem through the connecting channel, and at the moment of the moment, he drove the outer golem, and raised his hand to intercept the green light ball.


    Madara snorted slightly, but the next moment Madara''s face suddenly became extremely pale!


    "How could this be����!?"


    Madara shook his body a few times in pain, only to see that the green ball of light seemed to have melted into the body of the outer golem, and then penetrated from the back, directly bringing out a huge survey of the appearance of the entire nine-tailed beast. carat!


    Because Madara was in a connected state, his body was also affected tragically. The green ball of light passed through the outer golem as a medium, pulling the tail beast Chakra in Madara''s body to a halt, almost nothing left.


    All of Madara''s previous efforts were invalidated, but Madara was also a decisive person, and immediately cut off the connection with the Outer Golem to prevent his own Chakra from being implicated again.


    "Damn it!" Madara''s face became a little pale with anger, and his murderous eyes stared at Sheren, and the surging anger made the air tremble slightly, "You bastard! Me! I want to kill you!"


    Madara can''t even dream of it. There is such a trick in the world that can forcefully deprive all chakras at once. But now, Madara can only secretly rejoice that he didn''t catch the green light ball by himself, otherwise it is very likely that he is now. Madara has completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    Even Lin Feng was secretly surprised when he saw this. He was indeed a reincarnated eye at the same level as the reincarnation eye to possess such incredible power.


    It''s just that Sheren has been paralyzed by Lin Feng. Although Sheren''s terrible resilience can only last for a moment at most, in this short gap where Sheren can''t do anything, it is enough for Lin Feng. The Eye of Reincarnation controls the tail beast Chakra again.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Jiang was still old and spicy. As the oldest Six Dao immortal among the ninjas present, he saw through Lin Feng''s intention at the first time and launched the reincarnation eye to **** the tail beast Chakra first.


    "Tsk, it''s still the old fritters! But it''s a pity..."


    Lin Feng''s eyes were cold, and although he was still joking, the vast pupil power of the reincarnation eyes had been spilled out for money, forcibly grabbing the tail beast Chakra, and competing with the pupil power of the six immortals.


    "So strong willpower...!"


    Six immortals have already begun to sweat coldly on their foreheads. Lin Feng��s willpower that can easily erode the spiritual world of Dashewan is not a joke. On the surface, the battle for control of the tail beast Chakra is still in a stalemate. , But in fact it was Lin Feng who overwhelmed the six immortals little by little!


    Lin Feng looked at the laborious appearance of the Six Dao Immortals, smiled maliciously, determined to completely crush the fighting spirit of the Liu Dao immortals, and finished the following words with a wicked smile: "...but it''s a pity that we have two pairs of reincarnation eyes. !"


    "Oops!"


    The six immortals immediately sweated profusely, and the free spot had already penetrated into the battle with violent reincarnation eyes and pupils, and the balance of victory was completely overwhelmed at this moment!


    "Silver wheel reincarnation explodes!"


    But at this moment, a chakra storm that swept through everything appeared out of thin air. While engulfing the six immortals, it also completely isolated him from Lin Feng and Ma.


    "No! That kid is getting in the way again!"


    Madara��s face changed slightly. That was exactly the handwriting of Sheren, who had recovered smoothly. This Chakra Hurricane was created by the reincarnated eye, and it has the unique power of the reincarnated eye, which successfully interfered with the penetration of the reincarnation eye pupil. through!


    In a very short period of time, no one could disturb the Six Dao Immortals. The tail beast Chakra was taken away. It can be said that it is a certainty!


    "Smash this chakra whirlwind with the straight death eye?" Lin Feng''s thinking quickly became active, "No... in terms of the speed of the reincarnation eye, it is too late now, so let''s do it! "


    While thinking about it, Lin Feng flew to Sasuke and Itachi in an instant, and sternly shouted at Madara who was also beside him: "Stacked Arhat!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. This unnamed green ball of light is a trick of Shiren, not made up by me. In the theater version, Naruto was deprived of the chakra of the whole body without fighting back and brought the moon to the surface. It was all blown through.


    2. Group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 442： Come on now, dont persuade!

    Madara can be said to be one of the most familiar with Lin Feng in the world. He understood Lin Feng''s meaning in an instant. He grabbed the soil, and the flame-like light of the sea blue skyrocketed from his body!


    "Get your own fruit!"


    The massive golden chakras also rushed out of Lin Feng''s body. At the same time, the distant Gao Tianyuan, which had been blocking the reincarnation of the golden wheel and the sunset, was completely relieved by Lin Feng without warning!


    This time the golden wheel reincarnation explosion was unimpeded, and it slashed to the ground fiercely, and Akai, who had used the three-legged Xixiang, also successfully crossed the chasm, and blasted the terrible and unparalleled attack. come out!


    "boom--!!!"


    At this moment, the heavens and the earth lost its color, and the continent ushered in the greatest catastrophe in its history. The winds roared, the natural disasters came to the world, and it seemed to return to the most primitive state of the planet, full of chaos and wind. !


    The entire sky seemed to be dyed, full of dusty gray brown, and the only thing that could be heard was the sound of large swaths of water, thick and surging.


    "Huh... it''s much weaker than imagined..."


    Lin Feng''s frivolous voice came from the ashes. If there is a ninja from the Hyuga family who can look at it with white eyes at this moment, he will definitely be amazed at this strange sight that has been rare in a thousand years.


    I saw a tall chakra giant-or four tall chakra giants, just like matryoshka dolls, stacked one after another!


    In the outermost layer, it is natural that it is the crimson red body of Itachi. At this moment, he is holding the Yata mirror, which is known as absolute defense, blocking the front, and the second layer is Sasuke��s solid deep purple. It''s totally necessary.


    The two of them have developed the full body Suzano from the beginning to the end. There is no need for Lin Feng''s extra reminder, but at the end, according to Lin Feng''s three-character instructions, the size of the full body Suzano is slightly adjusted. , So that they overlap.


    What''s further down is that Lin Feng and Madara��s complete body must be able to be squeezed. The hollow inside of the suzor can be thoroughly utilized by Lin Feng��s whimsical ideas. It is this on-the-spot mentality to create There is such a super-complete body that is so infallible!


    Facts have also proved that Lin Feng��s approach is necessary. The diffuse dust cannot stop their strong eyes. The outside scenes were quickly explored and became clear. In addition to Lin Feng and Madara, Daido, Sasuke and even Weasel They all smack secretly for it.


    The destruction and destruction caused by the terror attacks of the Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion and the Three-legged Xixiang were unprecedented.


    Just within the sight of the five of them, there was basically no shadow of land in sight. That''s right, this continent has been forcibly punched out a huge gap!


    The sea water rushed down, but it was unable to fill this huge trench that suddenly appeared, but there is no doubt that this area will become a new ocean before long!


    It is difficult for them to measure the extent of the land that has disappeared, because they can''t see where the edge of this artificial bay is after exhausting their eternal kaleidoscope and even reincarnation eyes. Such an area of ??destruction is beyond imagination.


    Only Lin Feng was able to complain about his power and weakness in his leisure time, but Madara did not object to it, and he was not as shocked as the other three, because Madara''s thoughts were the same as Lin Feng, and he thought so too.


    For the time being, Xixiang''s three-legged attack power is indeed powerful, but it has nothing to do with Akai in causing such a huge range of destruction. It is mainly the pot of Jinlun reincarnation.


    Indeed, the terrible range of the golden wheel reincarnation explosion is enough to cut the moon. It is a disaster-level trick to hit on the ground, but the effect it causes is not much stronger than the reincarnation vision cannon on the moon, or even more. Weaker, he couldn''t even force Itachi''s complete body to disintegrate.


    Think about it carefully, the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye are both powers of the same level, but when it comes to the scale of destruction, the gap is too exaggerated. The only reasonable explanation is also the answer that Lin Feng and Ban got at this time-that is, the quality of the reincarnated eye''s attack is insufficient!


    The reincarnation eye is the power that controls the alternation of life and death, so it has a powerful "quality" and a variety of complicated pupil techniques. The reincarnation eye is the power to control the creation and extinction of the world, and it only needs an unparalleled amount of "quantity", and the pupil technique is also single and monotonous.


    "So, those attacks are just looking scary, in fact they are not a concern at all."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and gave Sheren an unfavorable conclusion, but this conclusion is only applicable to him and Madara who have reincarnation eyes.


    "The''quality'' of the enemy''s attack is not good enough for us," Madara said with her shoulders folded. "You originally wanted to use this attack to interrupt the old man absorbing the tail beast? It''s a pity that this attack is far inferior to yours. As powerful as imagined, it seems that this plan was not successful."


    "Hey... I don''t know that the white-haired boy is so weak..."


    Lin Feng pretended to sigh for a while, and then said: "But that''s okay, at least it has disrupted the battlefield, so let''s redistribute combat power."


    "The kid I booked," Madara''s eyes flashed a cold killing intent, "I want him to die!"


    "Compared to him, there are actually more opponents worth fighting for."


    Lin Feng''s tone was full of temptation, and Madara was unfortunately taken the bait: "Oh? Come and listen?"


    "The measures you made to become stronger along the way are essentially approaching the Six Dao Immortals, right?" Lin Feng smiled and clapped his hands, "Now the living Six Dao Immortals are in front of you! Such a good one! Opportunity, missed waiting for ten years, hurry up and pick up the phone to book...Oh no, hurry up and don��t persuade!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 443： Pokémon Master Lin Feng

    Ask for flowers, tips, comments, tickets and automatic subscriptions! ~(�R���Q)/~


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    Speaking of Lin Feng, he pointed to a certain direction in the smoke and dust: "I see, the six immortals are the old man who snatched your tail beasts. Isn''t that the hatred immediately? No need to be ninety-eight, absolutely free and sincere A good opportunity for Shu Chang to beat the Six Immortals with no responsibility!"


    Having said that, Lin Feng added in a low voice: "So it is decided that it is you, Uchiha Spotted Beast!"


    "Well, what did you just say?"


    "It''s your auditory hallucination."


    Madara paralyzed his face to the direction of Liudao Immortal, determined not to fight with Lin Feng, anyway, he never beat him since childhood. Besides, Madara��s interest was indeed hooked up by Lin Feng��s success. The battle between the six immortals is a great event once in a lifetime!


    "Very well, it''s a bit of enthusiasm after a long absence!" Ma squinted his eyes tightly, "Let me take those beasts back from the hands of the six immortals with my own hands!"


    "Then what shall I do?"


    Sasuke was unwilling to be lonely, and interjected, Lin Feng nodded and said, "You and Naruto are good friends for many years, so let''s go and block him with Itachi...Oh, yes, remember to press me. Do it."


    "Who and that guy have been good friends for many years..."


    Lin Feng directly ignored Sasuke''s protest, and itachi who rushed away Sasuke gave a thumbs up. Itachi also nodded silently, expressing clarity.


    "As for the remaining kid..." Lin Feng sighed again and looked at the soil, "I originally wanted to leave it to me to deal with it, but after the guy Akai opened the eight doors, once he used it, it could cause space The affected Ye Kai may be able to destroy your power, so..."


    "I understand. Let me take care of the white-haired boy. He doesn''t have a long-term full range attack. He can''t hit me at all."


    He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, his power is extremely strong, and now his eyes are gathered and hanged. Both the attack and defense aspects are directly up to the reincarnation eye level. Lin Feng almost guessed that the soil was before. Kishimoto''s son.


    "Very good, then let''s go to war, it seems that the enemies don''t want to give us a chance!"


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng��s face. During the period when they were talking, Naruto, Sheren, and Liudao Immortals were not idle, especially Akai, the fastest he was almost rushing to Lin Feng��s In front of you!


    "Remember to eat or not to fight, it''s useless, useless, useless!" Looking at the surging Akai, the vast pupil power in Lin Feng''s eyes again threw out, "Gao Tianyuan!"


    Immediately, Akai fell into the previous predicament again, which finally made it clear to him that it was not that he successfully broke through Lin Feng''s trick just now, but Lin Feng himself had lifted this trick!


    "Brother Lin Feng, you should stop!"


    The second one came, and it was Naruto''s eager voice, and Lin Feng smiled slightly: "Even if he died once, he still hasn''t made much progress. Even now, he is still talking nonsense here."


    "You are not surprised to see me come alive, sure enough you didn''t want to kill me in the first place!"


    As he spoke, Naruto had already fallen in front of Lin Feng, and Lin Feng smiled even more: "Because you are my little brother and Ma Tsai, how could I kill my number one thug?"


    Naruto was a little confused, but he understood roughly: "I have already said, I won''t join you..."


    "No! I said you would, you would!"


    Lin Feng interrupted Naruto��s words directly, as if he was declaring a fact, Naruto gritted his teeth and said: "You are my most important family member, and I respect you very much, but you don��t necessarily want to join you with me. Describe it, you just need to give up the war..."


    Naruto had already started to persuade Lin Feng in turn. Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and preached loudly before Naruto finished saying: "Don''t always live in dreams, Naruto! You see, the Ninja Allied Forces have been taken by me I''ve killed most of them. I''m afraid that even if I really give up, the Five Ninja Villages that have regained a strong position will not give up, right?"


    "I will definitely find a way to persuade everyone!"


    Naruto said sincerely, and Lin Feng laughed: "It''s really the ninja who is the most unexpected. Now he can still make me laugh and say such naive words. You persuade them? Do you really think this is Is it useful?"


    "The reason why the current five forbearance villages are like tortoises with shrunken heads is because they are afraid of being beaten by me," Lin Feng Tan said, "Once they have the upper hand, they will naturally be able to slay me-the enemy Extinction, this is the true nature of human beings."


    "But...but..." Naruto opened his mouth, "So many people are already dead..."


    Because Ohnogi decisively issued the order to evacuate at full speed from the very beginning, they were lucky that they were not completely wiped out under the golden wheel reincarnation explosion, but even so, the Ninja Army still suffered the loss of thousands of people and severe injuries. At the price, large corpses floated up and down on the sea, looking extremely tragic.


    "What you said..." Lin Feng smiled playfully, "Obviously so many people have died, but you still decided to save the life of the culprit with all your strength. Isn''t this unfair to the dead?"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Thank you very much "Wanted Order 9527" for the 50,000 points reward! This is the biggest reward I have ever received in a single pen, but it also represents ten chapters plus more_(:�٩f��)_


    The status has not been very good recently, so this month��s updates are relatively poor...So now I can only work hard to recover, first return to the normal amount of updates, and then to the extent that the additions can be completely updated, it should be done soon ~..

 Chapter 444： King of the world

    Lin Feng originally thought that Naruto would look pale and didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t expect Naruto to even think about it and seriously said: "I have already surpassed hatred. You killed me and I killed you. I have been addicted to this chain of hatred. , The war will never disappear!"


    "So, let me cut the chains of hatred!" Naruto''s voice was full of decisive meaning, "Let the Ninja world usher in true peace!"


    "Huh... you are really funny, Naruto, this kind of momentum and will is really interesting..."


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and smiled, Naruto looked happy, and said diligently: "Then you agree? No matter what reasons you have for starting this war, please let it end here! No matter what it is. The reason, I will be one and tolerate!"


    "You said the reason...?"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Actually, I once had a sister who grew up together, but she was poisoned by a ninja and died early without waking up, so I want to destroy the world to avenge her!"


    Naruto was shocked: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, this... is this all the world''s fault?"


    Sasuke and Itachi were also shocked together: "Why don''t we know there is a younger sister!?"


    "...Of course, it''s a joke~"


    Lin Feng spread his hands against them. At this moment, although the camps were different, no doubt everyone felt the same hatred of the enemy who wanted to beat him.


    "Actually," Suddenly, Lin Feng''s tone became serious, and everyone''s involuntary spirit tightened, "Don''t you think this world is rotten? So I want to transform this world through war, I To become the card secret of the new world!"


    "..."


    Everyone grew their mouths, and was shocked by Lin Feng''s ambitions again, but before they were amazed, Lin Feng smiled: "But I still amuse you~"


    ����I really want to hit him!


    At this moment, even the best-tempered Itachi is a little harder to suppress his inner desire for violence. Lin Feng finally waved his hand and said, "For others, for the people, for the Ninja World... In fact, I still have a lot of high-sounding reasons to say, each of them. If you make it carefully, it can actually be established.


    "However, these reasons are useless. Why do I have to say that?"


    "If I say anything further," Lin Feng paused and raised his head slightly, "...why do I need any reason?"


    "You...what did you say!?"


    When the six immortals heard this, his pupils shrank tightly. Lin Feng ignored him, but turned to Naruto and said, "I insist on saying something with a reason..."


    Lin Feng pointed in the direction of the Ninja United Army again, and smiled faintly, but the smile made people feel so cold: "Look over there-see it? I''ll show it for you. What is a beautiful and moving scene."


    "You! What are you doing!?"


    Naruto was very nervous immediately, Lin Feng smiled slightly: "Don''t be afraid, I have already done what I have to do, and now I am not very interested in them-just because the scene I want to see is very early It has been successfully completed."


    "Everyone is screaming, groaning, painful struggle, frustrated despair, and the survival instinct is eager for forgiveness... Don��t you think it��s wonderful? When human beings reach their most extreme state, it��s hard to see or cannot The imagination will burst out all at once!"


    Naruto heard cold sweat on his back. Lin Feng opened his arms and laughed wildly: "That''s right! If there is any reason, it is only for the pleasure of my own will, so even if the whole world pays flesh and blood The price has to become a prop to please me!"


    "That��s the truth, just because I want to see it, simply because I think it��s fun, so I just do what I want to do. Where do I need a clear reason? Is the reason necessary for me? No! It��s just a It''s a dispensable excuse!"


    This is completely beyond the point of self-willedness, it is completely arbitrary, just like the king of the world, no...it should be said to be a tyrant! Only according to your own preferences, you can play with the world as your own possession at will, forcing the world to pay all the price to serve itself!


    Everyone was sweating profusely, and even Sheren trembled and said coldly: "...lunatic! There is nothing to talk about!"


    "Ah, don''t say that," Lin Feng tilted his head slightly. "Compared with the whole world, ninjas are only a very small part. Even the five great ninja villages are only the level of the village, even the total population of the country. Less than one in 10,000."


    "For ordinary people, I haven''t done anything at all, and since I become a ninja, I must have the consciousness of being a deadly opponent." Lin Feng said very briskly, as if he was not talking about life and death at all, "If you blame it, blame it. You have power beyond ordinary people, this success aroused my interest��"


    "When this kind of human being can be called''superman'', after experiencing all the despair and pain, what is the difference from ordinary people? After all, in my original world, they are ordinary human beings without supernatural power. Yeah."


    At this moment, no one has noticed Lin Feng��s "original world" so weird statement. The six immortals are about to explode. The four monstrous auras converge, and they obviously don��t plan to be with Lin at all. Feng continued to talk, lest he was mad before he died.


    "The gossip ends here," Lin Feng snapped his fingers, "If you want to fight, then fight!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Chapter 444 is really an appropriate number of chapters~ The third is more likely to be after twelve o''clock. ..

 Chapter 445： Come with me!

    ��������������������������������������������������������������������������


    "I will stop you!"


    Naruto didn''t know what to say anymore. When his mouth met Lin Feng, who didn''t reason with you at all, it seemed completely out of effect. He had to rush forward and use actual actions as his endorsement.


    After getting the power of "Asura", Naruto''s strength seems to have risen several levels again. In front of his sprint, the golden chakra giant claws also formed a faster first wave of offensive, like a meteor swarm. Lin Feng slammed over.


    It��s a pity that Naruto is destined to go unfavorable, not because Lin Feng stopped or avoided the chakra giant claws, but because the four giant hands also made of chakras waved and intercepted all the chakra giants in an instant claw!


    Those were two giants, one red and one purple. Itachi and Sasuke stopped in front of Naruto like a natural danger: "Naruto, your opponent is us!"


    In front of Sheren, the soil was also stuck in front of him. The arrogant attitude that didn''t put the opponent in his eyes completely angered Sheren.


    As for Lin Feng, he immediately came to A Kai''s side. At this time, A Kai still failed to break through Gao Tianyuan, anxiously, he was almost using Xixiang''s four feet.


    A Kai''s Xixiang is to be used continuously from one foot to the last five catches, so after being interrupted by the Jinlun reincarnation explosion, he can only use it again. But the effect of higher and higher speed and power is minimal, no matter how strong the trick is to defeat the enemy, it is futile.


    "Come with me!"


    The extremely dark pitch-black sphere quietly emerged between Lin Feng''s palms, and was pressed directly into his chest by Lin Feng.


    The endless darkness spread out from Lin Feng''s body, and finally turned into a spherical enchantment that absorbs all the light sources, slowly growing and getting bigger, swallowing the whole of Akai in one go!


    "Dark Realm Yongye!"


    The first time Akai was engulfed, his heart secretly said that he was not good, but now he has to send his arrow on the string, and the duration of the eight doors is running out: "Xixiang is four-legged!"


    The violent airflow swept through all the spaces in the Dark Realm Yongye. This was exactly the horrible blow that Akai had prepared for a long time, but these mighty explosive shock waves stopped at the edge of the Dark Realm Yongye, no matter what No matter how fierce it is, it can''t break through!


    "This barrier is...!"


    A Kai was shocked secretly in his heart. He had never seen such a weird situation before, but the reality did not allow him to think more, because the moment A Kai shot the attack out, Lin Feng had already appeared behind him instantly. He flew Akai with an incredible speed!


    Akay couldn��t even react, and his body was pushed to the edge of the Dark Realm Yongye by a huge force, and was forcibly confined within the dark realm Yongye��s range by the opposite mysterious force. It''s a lot of meat and vegetables.


    It��s just that Akay��s level of shock far surpassed the level of physical pain. Now in the eight-door state, he still uses the speed of Xixiang��s quadrupeds. This super speed that can��t even keep up with the six spots. , It should be faster than Lin Feng!


    but����


    A Kai couldn''t help but see a trace of cold sweat, and the sweat was immediately evaporated by the violent Chakra as part of the **** steam. Just now, Lin Feng''s shot speed was too strange. It felt incredible. In fact, it was because Akai was rooted. I didn''t feel Lin Feng speeding up!


    Akai is confident that he has never felt wrong. Lin Feng is still at his usual speed, but in just a moment, he has an unbelievable huge speed difference. The gap is so big that he can even reach eight speeds. Completely override!


    This really makes Akai puzzled, but the remaining time of the eight doors is running out, so no matter if he can no longer understand it, the only thing Akai can do now is fight to the death!


    Naruto, Sheren and Akai already have their own opponents, and the Six Ways of Immortals are naturally no exception. He looked at the spot in front of him with a gloomy expression.


    Originally, the Six Dao Immortals had been observing the Ninja World in Huangquan for so many years, and had always thought that Madara was the biggest threat, but now Madara can only rank second.


    "Now that the power of the nine-headed beast is on your body, you have completely recovered from the heyday of the past-can I understand it this way?"


    Even in the face of the Six Dao Immortals, Madara is still arrogant. The Six Dao Immortals solemnly said: "Indeed, the current strength of the old man is not much different from the heyday of his lifetime. But because of this, you have no chance of winning!"


    "Ha!" Madara laughed, his eyes full of warfare, "That''s just right for me! Let me try it myself, how far I am from the legendary six immortals!"


    The battle is on the verge, and the current battlefield has completely turned into the ocean, and it is also suitable for these "gods" who can destroy the world!


    But the only exception is that the battle in the Dark Realm Eternal Night will not reach the outside world at all, and the impact on the sea is completely zero.


    Although the Dark Realm Yongye is small, its terrifying characteristics can still intercept all the aftermaths, but this does not mean that the internal fighting is not fierce. On the contrary, the two talents in the Dark Realm Yongye fight in the entire battlefield. The two most powerful people!


    Lin Feng, who is at the absolute pinnacle of the world, and Akai, who can be bloodied by even Liu Daoban, the battle that broke out between the two will even be moved by the Liu Dao immortals!


    At this time, Akai had already used up Xixiang again, and as soon as the five catches were over, there was a terrifying shock that no one dared to resist!


    However, if you can''t stop it, you can hide. Lin Feng has completely integrated with the dark world Yongye. The power of time flow beyond imagination is always covering Akai''s body, which makes the time flow gap between them more and more obvious. Even if Akai gave full play to Xixiang, he couldn''t beat Lin Feng at all!


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 446： The power of Yekai!

    Akai can''t even touch the corners of Lin Feng''s clothes. No matter how fast he is, it is still not too fast for time. From the perspective of Lin Feng''s reincarnation, the burning life and Chakra in Akai''s body are already in decline. Eight doors are almost over!


    "Even Xixiang..." A Kai''s consciousness has begun to blur, and Bamen brings a lot of pain and exhaustion, "In this case, I have to use Ye Kai!"


    Lin Feng suddenly felt that A Kai''s momentum suddenly changed. Although from the perspective of the reincarnation eye, A Kai''s little life force was only enough to deliver the final blow, but for some reason, such a little residual life brought him unprecedented Great sense of crisis!


    "product!"


    With A Kai''s burst of shout, an incredible horror aura spewed out, and even the entire space of Dark Realm Yongye trembled, almost collapsed!


    "Unexpectedly, just relying on the momentum before the move can already shake the Dark Realm Yongye..."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, but the excitement in his expression remained undiminished, because he knew what an earth-shattering blow he was about to face, which could be called the fastest and strongest attack in the entire Hokage world!


    "Roar--!"


    A deep and thick roar came from Akai��s throat, and it did not sound like a human voice. At the same time, Akai��s skin was turning red to the naked eye, glowing cracks like magma, at this moment All over A Kai''s body.


    His aura reached its highest point in an instant, and the terrible Chakra that even Lin Feng had never seen before rose violently, and finally turned into a roaring beast phantom.


    Whether it is the chakra of Madara, the chakra of the Sheren, the chakra of the six immortals, and even the chakra of the nine-tailed beasts, they cannot be compared with the scenery in front of Lin Feng. They are in quality They are not at the same level at all!


    "Unexpectedly, after the eight-door Dunjia is fully opened, you can actually refine a chakra of this level!" Lin Feng laughed wildly, "Come on! Let me see whether the peak power of the Eight-door Dunjia Array can break through. Time is blocked!"


    "flow!"


    At the end Akai sipped it, as if he had exhausted all of his life, all condensed into one body. At the same time, his body moved extremely quickly. It is no longer enough to describe Akai''s speed by moving like thunder. Up!


    "Yekai!"


    But even in the face of such a swift speed, with Lin Feng��s speeding reflex nerve, which is enough to match the world��s fastest instant body, it is completely possible to see Ye Kai��s reality and reality. Under Lin Feng��s control, the Dark Realm Yongye��s The power of the flow of time crazily rushed to Akai''s side!


    "Sure enough... the space of Dark Realm Yongye was completely distorted by him!"


    Lin Feng''s pupils shrank, and the power of Dark Realm Yongye couldn''t act on Ye Kai at all, and A Kai forcibly broke through the void into a vacuum zone. Not only that, even Dark Realm Yongye itself began to falter. , Almost have to be forcibly torn apart by that unreasonable spatial distortion!


    "Gao Tianyuan!"


    As Lin Feng retreated sharply, he applied the Wushuang pupil technique of reincarnation eye again, instantly extending the spatial distance between him and A Kai to infinite length.


    Indeed, Ye Kai��s attack trajectory seemed to have completely stopped, but Lin Feng did not make any stop, and decisively withdrew from the space of Dark Realm Yongye. Even after coming to the outside world, Lin Feng still used Gao Tianyuan. Retreated several kilometers, and left straight away several kilometers away!


    Outsiders can only see Lin Feng suddenly break away from the black enchantment, and then he only took a step back, and his figure has appeared in the extreme distance, looking intently at the dark world, Yongye tightly guarded.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng''s decisive decision showed his wise decision. Gao Tianyuan couldn''t stop Ye Kai for long. When a line can be bent, then no matter how long the line is, it is meaningless!


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud blast to the sky, the Dark Realm Yong Ye officially shattered, and it was naturally difficult for Gao Tianyuan to stop Ye Kai, and A Kai instantly traversed several miles at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    For Ye Kai��s super speed, Lin Feng��s distance can also be made up in the blink of an eye, but who is Lin Feng? The only person in the world who is second only to the Eight Speed ??is this. In a blink of an eye, Lin Feng is enough to fight back!


    "The sun is shining!"


    The entire body of Suzuo Nenghu covered Lin Feng''s body in an instant, and a large amount of mist filled the sea. It was the power of the day when the earth evaporated, and the artificial sun on the ground reappeared on this battlefield!


    It��s just that the water vapor is not so strong this time. The reason is that the condensing time of the blazing sun is too short, and it didn��t last long for it to confront the enemy. Ye Kai��s attack speed really made Lin Feng slowly accumulate his strength. .


    "My dear you!"


    Lin Feng magnificently yelled out words that were clearly cursing but extremely correct. To be honest, Lin Feng had no bottom in his heart, whether the extinction of the world could stop Akai.


    Although the dark world Yongye and Gao Tianyuan��s restraint, Ye Kai��s power has been cut a lot, but also, because of the rush of time, the temperature has dropped by one level than usual, but it is still far Much higher than the corona.


    But the most important thing is that Ye Kai''s speed has not been reduced at all. As the saying goes, martial arts in the world can only be fast. When the speed reaches a certain level, it is enough to deal with all attacks and defenses.


    Don��t look at the blazing sun of the world, but compared to the real sun, the scope of the blazing day of the world is too small. In the state of Yekai, Akai can penetrate it completely in the blink of an eye. .


    And just as the fingers won��t be burned by the flame when they bounce the flame of a lighter at high speed, whether Akai��s speed can help him immune to high temperatures, everything can only be resigned!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 447： Unsolvable opportunities for the enemy

    The sea is like two rounds of tomorrow. The two suns are sparing no effort to fight each other. Even the endless sea has to temporarily retreat for it. The entire sea surface is like a huge pit dug out. The sea retreats directly. Exposed the bare ground under the sea.


    However, even the ground didn''t last long, it turned into a bigger pothole, only the dazzling light spread faster than it, and it enveloped the audience in an instant!


    Gradually, the light dissipated, and the scene in the meantime finally appeared in front of the world.


    "Gera..."


    The sound like glass shattering came out from the golden giant body, accompanied by dense cracks that quickly spread all over the body, the sound became tighter and tighter, and finally the entire body must be turned into golden fragments. , The burst dissipated in the air.


    After all, Akai managed to break through the blazing sun, kicking on the crystal where Lin Feng was.


    Those cracks have also spread since A Kai''s foothold, and it is obviously his masterpiece, but seeing Lin Feng lost his complete protection, A Kai was motionless and did not immediately continue to attack.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng, after losing the support of his entire body, was still floating high in the sky. He glanced at A Kai who was close in front of him, his eyes condensed into Cold like a **** looking down on the suffering world.


    "It''s over," Lin Feng gently raised his hand and tapped on Akai''s Tianling Gai a little, "Fall."


    Akay''s body immediately fell from the sky stiffly like a wireless puppet. All his vitality has been completely exhausted. Before falling to the surface of the sea, his body was completely wiped out.


    Everyone was stunned. Whether it was Akai��s power or Lin Feng��s power, it was far beyond their imagination, but the battle ended so quickly, which was even more beyond theirs. Understand the scope.


    "Ahhhhhhhh, brother, you are finally finished, come and help me!"


    Only the humorous voice of the soil resounded through the audience. Lin Feng sighed helplessly. It was obvious that the soil in the original book was still an excellent boss with thoughts and connotations. Why did he completely degenerate into the original one after a little intervention? Nature?


    But there is still a need for a rescue. Although the ability to carry soil is very shameless, the dazzling strength gap is also there, and soil and Sheren are not in the same dimension of combat effectiveness. They are being suppressed along the way. The beating was simply miserable.


    If I wait any longer, I might have a chance to break the illusion of divine power, but it��s a pity that he still takes too long. When Lin Feng is dead, Akai comes to support-this is what he committed. The biggest mistake! Also the most fatal mistake!


    As soon as Lin Feng came over, Sheren would definitely have no chance, and he might even lose his life!


    Sheren himself fully recognizes this. By now, the arrogance he brought down from the moon has disappeared. Just seeing Ye Kai��s remaining prestige is enough to make Sheren��s heart frightened. .


    That trick... I absolutely can''t avoid or prevent it, and it''s likely to be killed by a single blow!


    This kind of judgment instantly appeared in Sheren''s mind, but when he saw Lin Feng unscathed and took this move, he was so shocked that his jaw was about to dislocate, and his fear of Ye Kai was completely transformed. In order to be in awe of Lin Feng!


    But the one that ended relatively quickly was the battlefield on Naruto''s side.


    After getting the power of Ashura, Naruto��s strength is only second to the strength of the ten tails in the original book. The original confrontation camp has also turned into the Uchiha brothers equipped with eternal kaleidoscope. A copy war.


    But compared to the original nine-tailed Naruto in history, Itachi''s basic strength is much stronger.


    In the original history, even if itachi did not have the support of the eternal kaleidoscope, he could beat Naruto in the half nine-tailed mode with extreme fear. Once the eternal kaleidoscope was obtained at this time, the combat power was simply a geometric increase. The pupil power problem, which is the biggest factor restricting his ability, can be solved!


    Therefore, the battle situation is also different at all. With the powerful and experienced Itachi, the Uchiha brothers can be said to be inextricably difficult to distinguish with Naruto, and it will be impossible to tell the outcome for a while.


    ����If it''s just an ordinary battle.


    "Remember to do what I said!"


    Lin Feng''s words still echoed in the minds of Itachi and Sasuke. As early as when the support plan was allocated before the war, Lin Feng had already anticipated the appearance of the six immortalized Naruto in advance like a prophet. Well planned accordingly.


    "It''s now!"


    Itachi skillfully sold a flaw and hooked Naruto perfectly, while Sasuke held Naruto''s body without hesitation.


    "What do they want...!?"


    Suspicious thoughts passed through Naruto''s heart. This is his extremely sensitive intuition and perception warning him, but very quickly, Naruto gets rid of distracting thoughts by himself, although the two Uchiha brothers can beat him together. Comparable, but far inferior to him in single strength.


    Sasuke''s imprisonment, Naruto can break free in the blink of an eye, in such a small amount of time, no one can release any earth-shattering powerful tricks, which poses no threat to him.


    It''s just that Naruto soon knew that he was wrong, and just a blink of an eye was enough to determine his failure!


    Naruto was not defeated by strength and care, but by Itachi''s preparation-an ultimate illusion that had been prepared for more than ten years!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The third one is still after twelve o''clock_(:�٩f��)_I am really in the late stage of procrastination........

 Chapter 448： Heart warfare!

    Itachi was in front of Naruto at the same time. Although Itachi didn''t show much emotion on his face, Naruto could still see the brilliance of victory in his eyes sharply. Prudent people think they must win, so...


    The next moment, Naruto''s consciousness was completely tranced. He only remembered a crow appearing in front of his eyes, and then--


    "Don''t God!"


    The kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in the crow''s eyes stopped spinning, and slowly degenerated into a three-hook wheel writing wheel eyes. Itachi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it really continues to fight, then the outcome is really unpredictable.


    When Shishui handed it to the Itachi Kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, he didn''t know under what circumstances Itachi would use the other gods, so the target content of the other gods was always blank. Fortunately, it came in handy here.


    "I said you would, you would!"


    Lin Feng��s declaration to Naruto is not arrogant and self-confident, but is really explaining the facts. After being hit by other gods, Naruto will change his mind from the beginning to the end, and stand on Lin Feng��s side. camp.


    In comparison, the worst battle situation is Madara''s battlefield.


    The most embarrassed among the few people was Ma, although the soil was indeed crushed and beaten by the Sheren, but at least he was unharmed by relying on the power of God, but at the moment Ma was covered with scars and his clothes were messy.


    However, this did not diminish the burning fighting spirit in his eyes. On the contrary, Madara''s interest was even more aroused: "Very well, really worthy of the ancestor of the ninja! I praise your strength!"


    "Since Zhu Jian and Lin Feng, you are the opponent that makes me the most passionate!" Ban proudly opened his arms, "Are you any tricks that are useless? Or can you use more powerful tricks! Show them all! Show me it!"


    "This is not necessary, because you simply can''t survive that time!" The six immortals looked gloomy, "Your pupil wheel is indeed powerful, but unfortunately, it is completely restrained by me!"


    Ban Wenyan''s face also sank, and the Six Dao Immortals slowly said, "I have both the Six Dao Immortal Techniques and the reincarnation eye. I can see your shadow and attack your shadow. You have absolutely no chance of winning against me. !"


    The Six Ways of Immortals said it was extremely close to reality, and Madara''s **** around the tomb was already Madara''s highest level of power. If he couldn''t even defeat the Liudao Immortals, then Madara was really useless in a sense.


    Even the complete body that Madara had been relying on in the past was completely useless at this moment. The six immortals of the Chakra gathered with nine-tailed beasts can use the higher-level ultimate body Susanohu, which is basically the **** blocking the killing of the gods and the Buddhas. Even the Susaki people who imitated the forest wind are also It''s hard to match.


    "Now you are in a state of desperation!" The six immortals said coldly, "Your shadow has been fixed by my black rod, and you will have no moves next!"


    "hateful����"


    Madara''s eyes flashed with hesitant gazes, apparently with the intention of shrinking, the Six Dao Immortal sighed in his heart, and raised the Six Dao Scepter high, trying to resolve Madara who was in hesitation.


    "...What...!?"


    However, at the moment when the six scepters were raised, the sigh of the six immortals turned into an incredible horror: "You...you unexpectedly have more than one shadow!?"


    "Ha, it was only a temporary intention to learn from that kid, but I didn''t expect that the acting on the spot would really have a miraculous effect."


    Zanma immediately changed back to his previous arrogant look. The Six Dao Immortals were not familiar with Madara, so he didn''t feel wrong before, so he was successfully deceived by Madara. With Madara''s dominance and pride, no matter how poor the mountain is It is absolutely impossible to show the faintness of waiting for a sigh!


    "To be honest, your and my reincarnation eye space pupil technique is really similar. Both have to do with the communication between the **** yellow spring and the world." Ban raised his head proudly, "but it also helped me a lot, the similar space pupil. The technique makes you think you know the **** around the tomb well!"


    "It''s really stupid and arrogant. Regarding the power of the reincarnation eye, I believe more in its pupil skills than you, the blood ancestor!"


    "Therefore, I firmly believe that even if two pairs of reincarnation eyes are similar in time and space pupils, there will be a slight difference..." After that, Madara turned his head and glanced at Itachi and Sasuke. Those two are just living examples. .


    This is why Madara said that he must have his eyes together in order to exert his true power. In terms of Amaterasu alone, the pupils of the two are the same, but the other eye is the ultimate monthly reading of illusion and the use of enhanced Amaterasu. The addition of earth life.


    "It seems to be the case now. Even though the shadow characteristics of the edge of the tomb **** are similar to your reincarnation eye pupil technique, the other eye is completely different!" A slightly mocking smile crossed Madara''s mouth." So you can never guess, I can actually control four shadows!"


    "Asshole..."


    Six immortals squinted his eyes tightly. His arms, legs and neck were all locked by Ma''s three shadow divisions, completely immobile.


    Looking at the getting closer and closer, the six immortals snorted coldly: "Even so, your shadow is able to restrain me, it is already full of strength, but the rest of my strength is also far superior to you, you still have nothing to do. Can''t hurt me!"


    The chakras of the nine big-tailed beasts are condensed into a human form, covered with the complicated armor of Suzuo Nenghu, and the giant protecting the six immortals immediately takes shape: "Ultimate body Suzuo Nenghu!"


    The Six Dao Immortals are right. The absolute defense that surpasses the full body Suzuonohu ??can hardly be breached, not to mention that the extreme body Suzuonohu ??can attack the spot under the mind of the Six Dao immortals. , Instead of just standing and getting beaten!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 449： Human tragedy

    "Do you think I didn''t think about it!"


    Madara smiled coldly, and said to the Six Dao Immortals with disdain: "My real ultimate move is actually buried by your side long ago!"


    "what did you say����?"


    The six immortals were stunned. As a "god" standing on the pinnacle of the world, theoretically speaking, there should be absolutely no one who can ambush him silently and make him unable to find it for so long. !


    Especially the Six Dao Immortals, after hearing Ma''s words, released all their perceptions to search with extreme caution, but still did not find a single figure.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that Ban is talking nonsense, just to create chaos for him, in fact there is no such ambusher at all, and the other is that the hidden technique of this ambusher reaches its peak, reaching a level beyond the imagination of the six immortals.


    The Six Dao Immortals have never seen such a strong stealth technique in Huangquan for so many years, and he has never seen such a strong stealth technique. He is confident that even the Lin Feng would never hide his detailed investigation at very close range. So the conclusion has come out-


    There is no such kind of super stealth technique in the world, Madara is just disturbing his mind!


    The Six Dao Immortals have lived for so many years and are extremely experienced, and they made this most reasonable and correct judgment in an instant.


    It''s just that he also made a mistake, which is also the most terrible mistake.


    The Six Dao Immortals thought that he had seen all the characters in the Ninja World for thousands of years, but he didn��t know that there was another person he had overlooked, and that person was completely equal to him in terms of identity, and he really had this kind of existence only in imagination. Super stealth technique in China!


    ����That is the brother of the six immortals Otsuki Yuyi, Heijue!


    "Let you see my will!"


    Madara laughed loudly, and as soon as his laughter started, a black shadow quietly appeared behind Liudao Immortal, and pierced into Liudao Immortal''s body with a palm without hesitation!


    "Wh...!?"


    The Liudao immortal was taken aback. He only heard the attacker behind him laugh twice: "Farewell, my brother."


    What is he saying? What his brother? Is it possible that he is related to Hamura! ?


    At this moment, thousands of doubts all appeared in the mind of the six immortals, but he had no time to think, because a huge amount of chakra that far exceeded his endurance spewed from the bottom of the sea, and madly poured into his in vivo!


    "what happened?"


    Madara was also very surprised, subconsciously startled, this scene is not in his plan.


    "Tsk tusk, the time is too tight just now, I forgot to explain the dangers of Heijue well by He Madara..."


    Madara��s laughter also attracted Lin Feng��s attention. As soon as he turned his head to look, he happened to see the scene of Hei Jue running through the six immortals: "The task completion reminder hasn��t appeared yet. Could it be that I was wrong. Is there indeed Kaguya in the savior''s camp?"


    Lin Feng looked down at a rag-like object dragged in his hand. It was the defeated Sheren. The chakra mode of reincarnated eyes was indeed powerful, but the shortcomings were also obvious. The state was very unstable and easy. Was broken up.


    At this time, Sheren also faded the chakra pattern of reincarnating eyes, and returned to his usual appearance, only drooping and letting Lin Feng drag him.


    Originally, after seeing the appearance of Sheren, Lin Feng thought that the "saviors" in the mission actually referred to Lin Feng��s unintended chaos, especially the appearance of the six immortals, which strengthened Lin Feng��s conjecture. .


    This kind of camp, which was completely beyond his expectation, could indeed be listed as the savior along with Naruto.


    "That... what is that...?"


    Sheren��s voice was incredibly weak, but he was also shocked by this change, because the terrifying massive chakras were of a level he had never seen before, and he believed that even his ancestor Datong Muyu Village Resurrection is definitely not so strong!


    "That''s just the human tragedy of family quarrels, brothers disagreement," Lin Feng replied lightly, and then picked up Sheren with one hand, "Oh? You still have the strength to speak, could it be because In this way, the system did not give me a prompt to complete it?"


    "You..." Sheren swallowed involuntarily. Although he didn''t understand what Lin Feng was talking about, he still had a very bad premonition in his subconscious, and his voice trembled, "...what do you want to do! ?"


    "Of course it is to fight harder~"


    Lin Feng smiled and raised his fist, and the sad and sorrowful sound of Sheren''s tears was heard again from the sea.


    "It''s not enough... even **** your chakras together!"


    When Lin Feng beat the Sheren upright, Hei Jue snorted coldly, and immediately heard countless screams from the direction of the Ninja United Army. Everyone��s Chakra was separated out of thin air and turned into a rush toward the six immortals. The direction rushed violently.


    "Hey...even if you don''t have unlimited monthly reading, can you save enough chakras from nature and extract others'' chakras from time to time..."


    Lin Feng stopped his hand contentedly, and threw a man like mud on the spot. The sky and ocean composed entirely of chakras in front of him is an extremely magnificent spectacle: "But if even the dragon veins exist, maybe I know it. It��s a little different."


    The dragon veins in the theater version originally similar to the parallel world exist in this world, which means that there are still a large number of unowned chakras in nature, and the magical skills of extracting chakras are black. Must deal with Naruto and Sasuke''s tricks in the original history.


    Of course, Hei Jue would not let Lin Feng''s goal be such a big one. Not to mention the grievances he usually accumulated, just talking about Lin Feng''s own terrifying chakras that are more than Nine Tails, and Hei Jue cannot give up!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 450： Immortal

    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    "I''ve had enough of you! Get drained and die!"


    Hei Jue, who had relied on, screamed loudly, his voice was full of deep resentment like a little daughter-in-law, and the chakra, who was rushing immediately, floated out of Lin Feng uncontrollably, and rushed to the position of the six immortals.


    "Gao Tianyuan!"


    It��s a pity that Lin Feng is fundamentally different from those who can��t resist. The superb space power covers the whole body. The chakras that are separated from the body are inseparable from the several meters around Lin Feng and are used by Lin Feng. The hungry ghost sucked back again.


    "cut����!"


    Hei Jue screamed in hatred when he saw this, but he really couldn''t help Lin Feng. At this time, Chakra also accumulated to the apex. With the miserable howling of the six immortals, his whole body burst open, and a big sleeve floated. The floating female figure appeared instead of the six immortals!


    The true ancestor of Chakra, Datongmu Huiye!


    "����what happened!?"


    Madara rarely appeared in a panic, this sudden change that was completely beyond his control had already made him confused a little bit.


    And the most important thing is...


    "How is this chakra possible!?" Madara''s face showed an unbelievable look, "...it is truly infinite!"


    Although the chakra of Kaguya was condensed by absorbing the outside world, it is extremely huge, even a "quantity" that can''t be matched by ten tails. It has already broken a certain limit and produced a "qualitative" leap. Really infinite!


    But this is not enough to make the arrogant and domineering Madara feel flustered. What makes Madara feel flustered is the never-before-seen feeling that emerges in his heart��unmatched, and will definitely lose, he simply can''t beat that woman. , No matter what method does not work!


    The feeling of being completely crushed was extremely uncomfortable. Madara gritted his teeth distractedly. At this time, a hand was slapped on his shoulder. The relaxed and happy voice made Madara feel calm and feel relieved. Many: "You are already seriously injured, so leave it to me."


    "����Sorry."


    Madara struggled a little bit in his heart, but his sufficient reason allowed him to face his own strength. The most important thing was that Lin Feng''s voice really made people feel at ease.


    He didn''t say anything cruel or want to help Lin Feng, but chose to trust his brother completely!


    "Mother, you are finally resurrected!"


    Hei Jue yelled in excitement and turned into a black shadow to plunge into Hui Ye''s cuffs. Hui Ye nodded slightly, opened her emotionless white eyes, and scanned the battlefield.


    "Have you not started to read Infinite Moon..." Hui Ye looked over slowly, and finally stopped on Lin Feng''s body, "Are there two reincarnations of Indra and two reincarnations of Asura...but ,and who are you?"


    Lin Feng made her feel very unfamiliar, but Huiye had to pay attention to Lin Feng again, because currently on the battlefield-or on the battlefield all the time, Lin Feng is the strongest!


    Kaguya is a true god, possessing the most sensitive intuition. From the aura of intuition, Kaguya only feels that Lin Feng''s true strength is likely to have surpassed the original Hamura and Yui!


    And Yumura and Yuyi combined were enough to seal her, and Kaguya couldn''t help but care about Lin Feng that was stronger than any of the Datongmu brothers.


    "Do you want to know?" Lin Feng had a rather strange calmness, as if what he was facing was not Huiye at all, but a dragon on the side of the road, "I''m not telling you, you can guess~"


    "Huh..." Hui Ye snorted coldly, "It doesn''t matter who you are. This world is my important seedbed. I will never allow it to be destroyed again!"


    "Let us end this war!" Hui Ye''s voice became colder and colder, "right here, you... annihilate you all!"


    As soon as Hui Ye��s words fell, the world reappeared that supreme will. Whether it is Six Dao Immortals or Liu Dao Madara, they are nothing but a **** of strength, while Hui Ye is a true god. Comparing the two It''s like a pheasant and a phoenix!


    "It''s really scary..." Lin Feng squinted his eyes, the colorful light in his pupils lingered, "It really doesn''t even exist in the slightest dead line and dead spot, is it truly immortal... ��"


    Even the six spots that claim to be immortal, and only the upper body can move freely and unhindered, are actually very difficult to be killed, and they are still some distance away from being truly immortal.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t lament that he was almost killed by Ye Kai of the eight sect Akai, which shows that Liudao spot can still be killed, and Heijue''s sneak attack also proved this with facts.


    For Lin Feng, this kind of existence is just that it is very difficult to see the "dead" enemy. Although the dead line is almost completely wiped out, if Lin Feng gathers all his energy and uses the eye of death and concentrates on searching, it is still From this level of existence, the only remaining one or two dead spots can be found.


    But the biggest natural enemy of the Demon Eye is the true god.


    The two rituals said, "As long as it is alive, even a **** will kill it for you." It is just an imposing sentence, and nothing more. In fact, there is no "death" in the true gods of the Moon World. "No matter how powerful the user of the Demon Eye is, it is impossible to see something that does not exist.


    Unfortunately, Hui Ye is essentially the same as the real gods in the Moon World. They are genuine and immortal. Lin Feng could not see any dead lines or dead spots in her body, that is to say, the past The unfavorable straight death magic eye has been declared scrap.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng not only has the power to kill the Demon Eye, but his other powers are also as powerful as a god!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: After the twelfth o''clock in the customary third change...I am really slow to recover. When will I have time to add more changes_(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 451： Im already burning!

    Ask for flowers and automatic subscription~


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    "The lava space in the Imperial Palace of Heaven!"


    Hui Ye said to hit and hit, suddenly the surrounding space changed drastically, the original ocean turned into magma, billowing thick smoke rising everywhere.


    This shock shocked everyone. Madara, Sasuke, Daito, Sheren and Naruto were all pulled in together. Sheren, who was helpless, couldn��t even scream, and fell straight into the magma. He died tragically on the spot.


    The others were a little better, and they all responded quickly. Madara floated out of thin air, and Naruto also relied on Tao Yu to fly with him. Sasuke instantly displayed his complete body, Sano, his wings spread out behind him, and he grabbed the Itachi and belt. The soil flew up.


    The essence of Tian Zhi Yu is to forcibly move everything within a certain range to another space. The luckiest thing about the Ninja Army is that it has left a long enough distance and has not been pulled away together, otherwise it will definitely suffer heavy casualties. The tragic ending.


    "It''s really tricky..."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes tightly. The time and space pupil skills of the reincarnation eye all have their own advantages and disadvantages. Field skills like Huiye are really difficult to deal with.


    "Maa is now full of scars, and his strength is not one of ten. It should be a crowd of onlookers," Lin Feng squinted slightly in the direction of Madara, and looked at Naruto again. "Without the help of Indra''s power, there is no threat of sealing. Naruto, even if he comes, he still messes up with me, and I can''t help at all..."


    In the original history, Kaguya was most afraid of the six earth-blasting stars that Naruto and Sasuke joined together, so they fought hard. Even under such circumstances, Naruto and Sasuke were still beaten badly by Kaguya.


    After Kaguya separates Naruto and Sasuke, he has no scruples when dealing with Naruto alone. Naruto who loses his seal as a threat is like fish on a cutting board. The only thing he can do is to delay Kaguya''s slaughter speed. It is not her opponent at all.


    Moreover, Naruto and Sasuke fought against Itachi, and the three of them consumed a lot of chakras. This is one of the reasons why Itachi feels that the outcome of the battle is unpredictable. From this point of view, Itachi and Sasuke can hardly expect to be able to help.


    "But Kaguya still kills the ashes. It''s not too easy to penetrate the entire body Susano. Maybe Itachi and Sasuke will be killed by one face if they don''t pay attention. Let''s forget..."


    Thinking about it, Lin Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Itachi and Sasuke''s support was indeed completely unnecessary.


    If they are like them and Naruto, the gap is huge, but it is not irreparable. It can be supported by two-to-one. But the strength gap between them and Hui Ye is really exaggerated, it''s a huge difference, no matter how large the number of babies is, it is impossible to pose any threat to adults.


    "In this way, I can only rely on myself!"


    Lin Feng settled down, condensed all his perception power, and firmly locked Hui Ye''s movement.


    Although he looks very comfortable on the surface, in fact Lin Feng doesn''t have much confidence in his heart. Most of his ease is based on confidence in his own strength and 10 million points of experience in completing the world end mission. .


    That''s right, the reason why the savior''s world end mission was not completed is actually because Sheren has not yet been judged to be defeated. After he was hit by Lin Feng again, even if this task was officially successful, the reward would be credited to the account immediately, without default.


    However, Lin Feng thought about it carefully, 10 million points of experience points, at most, can be exchanged for another Huiye level ability, even if the same level of reincarnation eye is added, it is still useless.


    Just like the three-hooked wheel writing wheel eye is the power of the upper ninth level, but even if the lower side has a three-hook wheel writing wheel eye, it can��t match the upper side. It��s just that it simply has the same level of single power, really nothing. For eggs.


    So Lin Feng hasn''t figured out what he wants to exchange, because he really can''t find anything to exchange for a skill alone that can guarantee to defeat Hui Ye''s super value ability.


    Regrettably, the situation is so severe. Even if Lin Feng can really fight Huiye up and down, it is impossible to spend the immortal Huiye in the end. At best, it will only postpone the time of defeat. That''s it!


    "It''s no use thinking so much now. Anyway, try it first!" Lin Feng took a deep breath, "and I will be at a disadvantage. I haven''t encountered it in a long time. Challenge the adversity, it still makes my blood boil!"


    "I''m already burning!"


    Lin Feng shouted the pirated version of the signature lines from a certain dragon slayer, while rushing towards Hui Ye, a large amount of iron sand poured out from the side of the mountain wall, and gathered in Lin Feng��s hands to form two statues. A sharp sword that constantly vibrates at high speed like a chainsaw!


    "It''s fast!" Hei Jue reminded nervously, "He''s calling, mother!"


    "It''s okay."


    Hui Ye raised his hand lightly, and the jade for seeking Taoism formed by the **** trap quickly dissolved, and turned into a shelter between her and Lin Feng.


    But Lin Feng didn''t stop one step, but his speed continued to increase, stabbing with a fierce sword!


    "Qiang����!"


    The huge sound of head-to-head hits spread all over the magma sea. In the surprised eyes of Hui Ye and Hei Jue, the shield formed by Qiu Daoyu began to show larger and larger cracks, and finally it was completely broken!


    "He can easily break Qiu Daoyu''s defense? How did he do it!?"


    Hui Ye was a little surprised and uncertain, but Lin Feng didn''t hesitate, and then he raised his sword and slashed: "You are immortal, not to ask Daoyu!"


    Huiye''s face sank when he heard the words, but she still had to do her best to escape. Lin Feng''s physical skills were so fast that even Huiye felt a little tired to deal with it.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 452： Hui Ye Zhi Dou Lin Feng

    "It''s so fast... it''s almost never seen before," Huiye exerted her insight with her eyes and formidable insight, "Although faster than this is rare, I have not encountered it before, but it''s just an explosion. It��s the type, I��ve never seen it before to be able to maintain such a high speed steadily..."


    "It''s not the time to talk about this, mother!" Hei Jue said loudly, "You are the immortal ancestor of Chakra, and you should have an overwhelming advantage in martial arts with him!"


    "No, I feel that I can''t absorb his two black swords with my power!"


    Huiye narrowed his eyes and muttered suspiciously: "Is the black sword that can''t be absorbed, is it a jade? No, it feels completely different. It is not a sword made of chakras!"


    "How come!?" Hei Jue asked in shock, "In this world, any supernatural power should be inseparable from Chakra!"


    "Are you still free to chat with your mother-loving son!"


    Lin Feng yelled, Gao Tianyuan activated it instantly, and the sword of iron sand slashed at almost zero distance, and immediately harvested Huiye''s entire right hand.


    "Be careful, mother! He has the reincarnation eye pupil technique that can freely compress or extend the space, which is hard to prevent!


    Hearing Hei Jue''s screams, Kaguya had a plan in her heart. At the moment, regardless of the right hand that fell, her body immediately sank into the crack in the space opened by Huangquan Hirasaka and hid.


    "Cut, play hide and seek..."


    Lin Feng screamed, and in the beginning ball space, Hui Ye finally had enough time to discuss with Hei Jue.


    "That ability happened to be restrained by my Huangquan Biliangsaka, so don''t worry." Hui Ye said coldly, "If you attack or move directly through the space, then there will be no intermediate space for his pupil skills! "


    "It''s true... it really deserves to be the greatest existence," Hei Jue exclaimed heartily, and then a little worried, "Mother, is your right hand okay?"


    "No problem, I am absolutely immortal. This kind of injury has no effect on me."


    After all, Hui Ye shook his robe sleeves, and the broken part of his right hand became a chakra state, and then recondensed into a new right hand.


    "Let''s reorganize the offensive, mother! This will definitely kill him by surprise!"


    Hei Jue exclaimed in excitement, Hui Ye nodded, and the spatial passage of Huangquan Biliangsaka appeared in front of him, revealing Lin Feng''s defenseless back.


    Hui Ye raised his hands into claws, and stabbed Lin Feng''s back quietly, but Lin Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared, and he instantly reached the upper hand of the space crack, and violently chopped down the sword of iron sand!


    "He actually found me!?"


    Hui Ye was shocked inwardly, the reincarnation eyes on his forehead quickly turned, and the time and space around him suddenly changed: "The ice and snow space in the imperial heaven!"


    "Tsk!"


    Lin Feng gave a dark hate, but the momentum completely stopped, because his whole person was frozen by the huge ice cube that suddenly appeared, and Huiye also got enough time to shrink back into the starting ball space.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Hei Jue asked in surprise, "That kid can''t move now, it''s a great opportunity to kill him!"


    Hui Ye did not agree: "Judging from the strangely large attack power he can easily smash Qiu Daoyu''s defense, I am afraid that the freezing of the ice and snow space can''t stop him at all, and... it is very likely that he has the same as Baiyan Full range of exploration capabilities!"


    "This is why he can find us in the first place..."


    Hei Jue pondered for a while, and said categorically, "Now that I can only try it out!"


    "You are right."


    Kaguya nodded in agreement. She stretched out the dark space channel and turned the blood trap into a shield to block her in front of her: "I will drive Huangquan Hirazaka to a remote place far away from him. "


    Hei Jueyan sighed and said, "Unfortunately, mother, your chakra is still unstable, and the tail beasts are still not under your control. As a result, Qiu Daoyu can''t be used flexibly, otherwise it would be troublesome as it is now."


    "This is indeed the case, but it has little effect on the situation of the battle." Hui Ye shook his head and said coldly, "Qiu Daoyu''s maximum operating distance is extremely limited. I am afraid that the opponent''s reincarnation eye''s time and space pupil technique is Qiu Daoyu''s natural enemy. , He can easily make Qiu Daoyu lose its effect because of the distance."


    Hei Jue was horrified in his heart. If he still had a body, he would be covered in cold sweats. Hei Jue and Hui Ye were already in the same body, but he still didn''t understand why Hui Ye had such a high evaluation of Lin Feng''s strength in his heart. The six immortals are incomparable.


    Now it seems that Huiye is right - but it still won''t be her mother''s opponent, Hei Jue accepts her mind: "Then let''s start!"


    In a blind spot very far from Lin Feng, the spatial crack in Huangquan Biliangzaka quietly unfolded, and Kaguya came out silently under the black shield.


    However, as soon as she appeared, a fiery orange light slammed into the Blood Succession Snare with the force of a thunderbolt!


    "as predicted!"


    Hui Ye frowned, and roughly grasped the existence of Lin Feng''s electromagnetic field, but looking at the super-electromagnetic gun that hadn''t been able to break through for a long time, Hui Ye secretly thought that she was lucky enough to be prepared, otherwise she would be caught off guard.


    It is a pity that reality has proved that Huiye has been completely out of touch with the times after being sealed for so many years. Lin Feng sneered in the extreme distance, as if he was commanding something, his raised hand fell suddenly: "The gun of lightning!"


    "what!?"


    Hui Ye was shocked rarely, and the real Thunderbolt appeared. The powerful blue lightning turned into the spear of God''s punishment that fell from the sky, and it smashed on Hui Ye''s body with unparalleled precision!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Huiye VS Lin Feng... I have to think about how to fight, there may only be one watch today, sorry. ..

 Chapter 453： Lin Feng vs Hui Ye!

    ��������������������������������������������������������������


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!"


    Even if it was Huiye, she screamed loudly and uncontrollably at this moment. She was immortal, yes, but it didn��t mean that her pain would disappear. The terrifying electric current ran all over Huiye��s body. The long hair that was originally snow-white became a little scorched and crooked.


    "Damn... I can''t move my body!"


    Hui Ye clenched her teeth tightly, but after she resisted such a powerful lightning strike of the natural world frontally, no matter how powerful she was, she would feel paralyzed for a moment.


    Although this moment of time is short, Hui Ye knows that Lin Feng''s speed is definitely enough to do many things!


    "The electromagnetic gun is inaccurate, and the streamer has no offensive power, but I can''t shoot it in this state, so..."


    Lin Feng thought secretly in his heart, and drew out an ordinary black kunai backhand. Although he easily smashed the shield composed of Qiu Daoyu, he still relied on observing the dead spot with all his strength. In any case, it was a blood trap of the magical skill level, and the dead line was almost non-existent.


    Now this annoying shield is still in front of Kaguya, but the super-electromagnetic gun will be slightly deviated, and it will not hit the dead point, and the streamer''s daily accuracy is very accurate, but as a Chakra attack, it will be absorbed by Kaguya. There is no use for eggs.


    Coupled with Lin Feng, who concentrates all his energy on observing the dead spot, it is difficult to be distracted to make these complex attacks. Therefore, the only economical thing is����


    "Huh��"


    There was a faint sound of breaking through the air, and the rupture of the jade shield for seeking the truth once again attracted the amazement of Hui Ye and Heijue.


    Even if they had seen this scene not long ago, they still couldn''t hide their surprise at this moment, because the toughness of the jade for seeking Taoism is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Looking at it again, the shield for seeking the jade becomes like a paper shield, and it is still very Shocking things.


    Only in the next moment, the expressions on their faces have been upgraded again, becoming standard dumbfounded!


    The Jade Shield of Seeking Dao was finally completely shattered, and the thing that shattered it revealed its true face, and it was actually just an ordinary kunwu!


    "how can that be����!?"


    Under Huiye''s unbelievable gaze, that one smoothly broke through Qiu Daoyu''s kunai, and drove straight straight into her towering twin peaks.


    I have to say that Huiye��s murder weapon is still very predictable. After Kuwu brought out a trace of blood, the whole hand was submerged in the chest and was covered by the peaks on both sides, exposing the ring at the tail, fluttering a burning explosion. symbol.


    "boom!"


    Huiye was blown out in embarrassment, and thick black smoke enveloped her upper body. If you look through the smoke with white eyes at this time, you can see that Huiye��s chest has already been drawn out. There is a big hole in human flesh.


    "hateful!"


    Kaguya was finally unable to conceal the anger on her face. Kuwu and the explosive talisman, she was actually beaten by these two most common and basic methods that even Ninja students can use in the Ninja world. Seriously injured!


    What a shame this is!


    But Lin Feng would not give her a chance to burst into anger. With the long roar of "Gao Tianyuan", the space between Lin Feng and Huiye was forcibly compressed to infinitely small, causing his body to be bullied into Hui in an instant. In front of the night.


    "The completion of COS is still pretty good!"


    Lin Feng joked while slashing the long sword in his hand. He was about to cut Hui Ye''s neck off. Hui Ye quickly opened his three eyes at the same time: "The Heaven''s Royal Ice and Snow Space!"


    The huge ice block exactly the same as before, completely sealed Lin Feng with ice in an instant and stopped his offensive. It''s just that Lin Feng, as the self-proclaimed platinum and diamond VIP Saint Seiya, won''t lose twice on the same trick!


    "The whip of iron sand!"


    The dark scene in his hand deformed freely in an instant, as if seeking a jade to change freely, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a completely different slender iron whip.


    At the same time, Lin Feng''s eyes were once again full of colorful mystic rainbow lights, which were clearly clear and transparent ice cubes, but they were covered by strange long lines one after another in his vision!


    "Swish!"


    Several refreshing sounds of cutting sounded one after another. Those sharp iron whips that swayed like poisonous snakes, unimpededly followed the lines that ordinary people could not see, and forcibly divided the whole piece of steel-like ice into countless pieces. Small pieces!


    "Is this how he broke through the ice just now!"


    Hui Ye clenched her silver teeth, and the man in front of her had really surprised her too much. Various strange tricks that she couldn''t even think of as the ancestor of Chakra were appearing in endlessly.


    Fortunately, Huiye''s body also recovered control at this moment. She understood that freezing could not stop Lin Feng at all, so she had to use her best to quickly retreat back. At the same time, her gray hair was also drifting in the wind, raising a large slender white needle attack. After breaking: "Rabbit hair needle!"


    "Tsk, acupuncture..."


    Lin Feng''s eyes were squinted, and the golden Suzuo Nenghu immediately appeared and enveloped the whole body, blocking all the rabbit fur needles from the outside world, but this also made Huiye successfully stay away from Lin Feng again.


    "It''s really troublesome to be able to absorb ninjutsu. Although I have always had the upper hand, to be honest, there are not many methods that can cause serious harm to her..."


    "The Demon Eye of Straight Death is useless to her. The corona and the scorching sun that were originally very useful for the immortal and the eternal, have no effect on her," Lin Feng looked at Huiye further and further, his mind quickly Thinking about countermeasures, "what to do..."


    Lin Feng suddenly thought of the countermeasures between the pillars to deal with him. The situation at that time was almost the same as it is now. It was the pillars suffering from the attack and it was invalid for Lin Feng, and the cracking method that the pillars came up with at that time was����


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The writing is so uncomfortable, there is no feeling at all, no matter how you write it feels very wrong... The next one is more likely to be after twelve o''clock. ..

 Chapter 454： Gods death fight

    "The wooden man''s technique that is difficult to be absorbed in the moment of the attack!" Lin Feng''s eyes condensed, and the seal was formed in his hand without hesitation, "Wooden escape wooden man''s technique!"


    The complete body must be able to achieve the same effect, but Kaguya can instantly break through the complete body must be able to defend the defense, posing a substantial life threat to the operator, while the wooden man can be remotely controlled, perfect Avoid this shortcoming!


    "Roar--!"


    The huge wooden figure roared, and the huge shadow that covered the sky and sun was fiercely pressed against Hui Ye in the distance. Hui Ye''s eyes were cold, and she immediately saw Lin Feng''s intentions. The reincarnation eyes on her forehead projected There was a faint black light.


    "The Supergravity Space in the Imperial Palace!"


    The pale world immediately changed the world, and the unparalleled gravity covered the audience. Even Huiye could not be spared, so he could only land on the ground and confront the forest wind.


    As for an object as heavy as the wooden man, it was crushed on the ground in an instant, and he couldn''t even lift a finger!


    "cut����"


    Lin Feng also fell to the ground and gasped, Suzuo Nenghu had no choice but to relieve, otherwise Lin Feng would not be able to move even half a meter, the gravity of this world has long exceeded the limit of ordinary people, I am afraid that ordinary people will die immediately. on the spot.


    "Sure enough, like my Gao Tianyuan, if it''s not the same level of power, it can''t be resisted at all..."


    Lin Feng squinted to look at the jade reincarnation eyes on the forehead of Huiye, the terrifying point of "the imperial palace of heaven" is here, and the ability of wood escape is far from enough to fight against it.


    During Lin Feng��s thinking, Hui Ye had already launched a counterattack. As the ancestor of Chakra, of course, she also has the dignity of being a god. Since the beginning of the war, Hui Ye has been under the pressure of Lin Feng. How could she not take the opportunity at this moment? Shame before a snow!


    A large number of weird gray bones broke out from behind Huiye. Huiye raised his hands and pointed them in Lin Feng''s direction: "Kill the gray bones!"


    Two weird bone spurs, one from the left and the right, emerged from Hui Ye''s palm, and swiftly shot towards Lin Feng''s position.


    Ordinary people don��t know the horror of this bone spur, but Lin Feng knows it completely. He had been guarding against this trick long ago, and the flashing thunder light shot out without any delay, and it was knocked out one after another. Bone spurs.


    Compared with a physical flight attack, the impact of lightning in such a supergravity space is countless times smaller, and the launch is faster. In any case, it is the more dominant party.


    Hui Ye obviously didn''t expect Lin Feng to be able to control thunder and lightning so freely and accurately, and he didn''t need to seal the seal at all, so the fear of Lin Feng in his heart could not help but rise even more.


    But at this time, Hui Ye had already had the arrow on the string and had to send it out. She had already accumulated the Chakra who killed the gray bones, and she also knew that Lin Feng also had long-range attacks that could harm her, so she could only fight with Lin Feng. Who will miss the first bet!


    For a time in the entire supergravity space, white bones and blue thunders splashed, and Hui Ye had already activated the continuous shooting mode of killing gray bones together, splashing out those terrifying white bones like no money, but the bones were basically there. Thunder and lightning would strike down in midair, and occasionally there would be lightning penetrating the bone formation, bombarding Hui Ye''s body mercilessly.


    It seems that Huiye��s situation seems to have returned to its previous disadvantages. Basically only Lin Feng is fighting Huiye, but Huiye cannot beat Lin Feng, but Huiye is not worthy of Huiye, and soon understood that thunder cannot Destroying those seeking Taoism, the pitch-black shield reunited, and soon isolated all the lightning strikes that struck.


    The battle situation immediately fell into a short stalemate, Lin Feng and Hui Ye couldn''t beat each other between them, and under the high-intensity and high-density shooting, Lin Feng and Hui Ye''s consumption was quite huge.


    Finally, Huiye was the first to show signs of decline. It was not because of her chakra or lack of physical strength, but because her co-killing gray bones could only gather a certain amount at a time. Such frequent shooting would have long been consumed. The part of the chakra gathered is missing.


    Soon the white bones behind Huiye began to turn into ashes and fell off, which indicated that she would not be able to continue to use the co-killing ashes unless she reunited Chakra.


    "It''s now!"


    Of course, Lin Feng would not give Huiye a chance to regroup. Currently, among all Huiye''s tactics, the threat of a fatal attack like killing Ashes is the greatest threat to him. He just wants to wait for Huiye to spend the light together. This time to kill the ashes!


    "Gao Tianyuan!"


    The space between Huiye and Lin Feng was once again forcibly compressed and instantly became infinitely close to zero. Lin Feng''s Gao Tianyuan could choose a reference object to determine whether Lin Feng would go to Huiye or Huiye was dragged to Lin Feng when the distance disappeared.


    When the opponent is a thousand-year old monster like Huiye, Lin Feng naturally needs to be more cautious, and the former type of Gao Tianyuan Huiye has already seen it, only the latter can be more unexpected.


    Sure enough, Hui Ye with a look of horror on his face, before he could react, he was forcibly pulled in front of Lin Feng!


    "It just so happens that I also have a one who is absolutely immortal. Try to see how you and his head will be different after being chopped off!"


    Lin Feng shot like electricity, and the high-speed vibrating pitch-black sword swept across like a gallop. At Lin Feng''s speed, at such a close distance, Hui Ye definitely couldn''t even open Huangquan Biliangsaka!


    "Rabbit hair needle!"


    Hui Ye certainly wouldn''t sit and wait for death. Instead, she took advantage of this extremely short distance to shoot out her long hair into acupuncture needles, aiming directly at the major acupuncture points around Lin Feng.


    "Gao Tianyuan!"


    Lin Feng��s sword did not even hesitate, and continued to cut it down in the original trajectory. He only slightly constricted his pupils, and the invisible spatial fluctuations completely swallowed all the long needles, bringing them into the infinitely extending distant space. .


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: In recent days, the finale of Hokage Volume! ~(�R���Q)/~..

 Chapter 455： Desperate

    Hui Ye''s desperate counterattack was broken one by one by Lin Feng, and he had become helpless. Seeing Lin Feng''s sword of iron sand got closer and closer to her neck, a strange sneer appeared on Hui Ye''s face.


    Lin Feng suddenly shrank his pupils at this moment, feeling a little bad in his heart, but it was too late to stop.


    The next moment, Hui Ye decisively rushed towards Jian Feng, and all of a sudden blood was splashed, and the sword of iron sand went straight into Hui Ye''s heart, but she also successfully avoided being chopped off her neck.


    "caught you!"


    The sneer on Hui Ye''s face turned into the most hideous laugh in an instant. She raised her hand to clenched Lin Feng''s wrist with a sneer, her other hand flashed with a dazzling chakra light!


    "After all, it''s just a human being. How can I fight the immortal me!"


    This is the real zero distance. Lin Feng, who is grasped by Huiye, can no longer use Gao Tianyuan''s characteristics to defend against attacks. Huiye is the longest-lived person in the world. How to use her own advantages? Know it!


    Regardless of any injury, it is almost useless Kaguya, facing Lin Feng, who is extremely powerful, but still in the biological category, is a natural overwhelming advantage in itself, and this battle has been extremely unfair from the beginning.


    "...Damn it, it''s a hit!"


    Lin Feng snorted. Originally, he was a little bit strange. Why Huiye would choose to shoot against him when he knew that thunder and lightning had an advantage over killing the ashes. Originally, Lin Feng thought it was because of Huiye. There are no more tricks available, and Huiye is trying to lure him close now!


    Today, Lin Feng and Huiye are in zero-distance contact. It is not feasible to use Gaotian Yuanyuan to defend or retreat. Lin Feng''s thoughts are transferred, how can he overcome the current predicament! ?


    "Eight-Eight God Air Strike!"


    At the same time that Lin Feng was thinking about it quickly, the light in Hui Ye''s hand had been accumulated to the limit, and the light that was faster than the attack was shining into Lin Feng''s eyes!


    Use iron sand walls? No, this super-gravity space is not normal soil, there is no iron that can be extracted!


    Then try Shenluo Tianzheng? It''s just that after being caught, Shenluo Tianzheng has lost its due effect, and it is absolutely impossible to play Huiye!


    Then think of a way to increase the distance? But this kind of thing is already extremely difficult at this moment, and stretching the distance will give Huiye the opportunity to gather and kill the ashes again!


    Or use Susano? But under this kind of zero distance, no matter what, Susanoh will shroud Kaguya together!


    Or use Mu Dun again? This is also not feasible. Compared with the previous instantaneous defenses, in today''s zero-distance situation, it is too late to complete the seal!


    Or use ban? However, in the era of the night, there is no concept of art at all, and the eighty-eight divine air strike is already a god-level skill, it is impossible to determine the success at all!


    Each plan flashed through Lin Feng''s heart, but they were all rejected. The instantaneous defense was either impossible or unstoppable. Apart from this, the defense before it was too close to release. At this moment, it is Lin Feng who has become helpless!


    Countless huge fists have appeared out of thin air in the air. These fists are enough to easily smash the defense of the complete body and the power displayed is not in the same dimension as ordinary ninjutsu.


    But now, such a terrifying and peerless blow, but at a very close distance, densely pressed against Lin Feng!


    "Fight!" Lin Feng gritted his teeth, a scarlet light flashed in his eyes, "Agaliu!"


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong - !!!"


    Immediately afterwards, the extremely dense explosion sound completely flooded the entire area.


    ...


    "Ah..."


    Lin Feng weakly coughed out a large mouthful of blood, but his body could not move at all.


    "Fortunately, I temporarily used Agaliu to weaken the power of the attack and was not directly killed..." Lin Feng smiled bitterly again, "But this injury is almost dead..."


    Now Lin Feng''s physical condition is extremely bad. There is no good place up and down in his body. Every bone is broken and shattered. The internal organs are severely displaced and increased bleeding. Even if it is replaced with a column, it will definitely be killed. on the spot.


    That is to say, Lin Feng''s terrifying physique can sustain immortality, and he is still working hard to heal himself, but the time required is too extravagant for the intense battle.


    Lin Feng struggled to take a glance at the surrounding environment from the corner of his eye. He was in a place where there was no light at all, all around him was pitch black, not even a trace of light.


    The only thing that can be seen vaguely is an extremely small light spot directly above, and if it weren''t for Lin Feng''s already the most insightful reincarnation eye, I am afraid that it would not have been spotted.


    "It feels so hot all around... How deep is this already underground? How many kilometers or tens of thousands of meters?"


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. At present, he couldn''t even see the shadow of the magma in his field of vision. Perhaps the crust had been pierced by his body, and Huiye directly hit him to the mantle.


    "Hui Ye hasn''t even come down to make up the last blow. It should be Madara and the others fighting with Hui Ye, but they probably won''t be able to survive long..." Lin Feng thought intermittently, "I have to hurry... In this short period of time, think of a way..."


    However, what can be done now?


    Not to mention that Lin Feng has almost no method to recover his dying body at a speedy speed. Even if he is successfully and quickly healed, it does not have much meaning for Shang Huiye. After all, he will be used by Huiye to be immortal. Living to death.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 456： Maybe you are right

    "Speaking of which, this is the first time I have suffered such a serious injury..."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself, his voice became smaller and smaller, and his consciousness had gradually become blurred.


    This made Lin Feng''s thinking more difficult. Originally, this was an unsolvable dilemma. Facing the truly immortal Hui Ye, what can he do now, who is desperately dying?


    Regardless of how Lin Feng had always maintained the upper hand in the battle before, in fact, no matter how you fight Huiye, it will not cause any substantial damage to her. It is basically equivalent to ineffective. It is just that Lin Feng has unilaterally a lot of Consume it.


    Hui Ye would only endure pain, as long as there was a gap, she would recover perfectly, but Lin Feng would be tired and die.


    If you are seriously injured, it will greatly affect your combat effectiveness-it is like attacking a boss with an infinite life cheating device. This game will never be able to pass!


    Now Lin Feng''s only bargaining chip was left with only ten million experience points. But what Lin Feng felt tangled at first was also magnified countless times at this moment.


    This ten million people can only exchange for a magical skill of the same level as Hui Ye, but he is determined to be unable to make a Jedi counterattack against adversity. If this is the case, it is still useless.


    "If you die and haven''t exchanged it, it would be a waste..." Lin Feng squeezed a smile on his blood-stained face, "Always thinking about things, and being passive at a disadvantage, it doesn''t seem like Me."


    The vagueness of consciousness instead brought Lin Feng''s unusually clear thinking, because it was already difficult for him to feel the outside world. He felt like he was detached from this body, facing his own soul and past.


    How did the past me come here all the way?


    Is it still me who hesitates after thinking about it?


    No...there is always a solution to the problem, while being able to control everything, but also acting arbitrarily according to hobbies and temporary thoughts, that''s me!


    "Just give it a try! Maybe you''re right!"


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and the experience value in his account instantly plummeted, and a brand new power filled his whole body!


    ...


    "Asshole!"


    Madara screamed and attacked Hui Ye frantically, his eyes were red with blood and hatred.


    Once again... Once again he watched his relatives being killed, but he failed to protect it!


    But Huiye only dealt with Madara��s offensive indifferently, as if what she had just defeated was just a trivial mortal, although Huiye had been beaten by Lin Feng before that, as long as she got it back. With absolute superiority, Hui Ye''s arrogance reappeared again.


    Now whether it was Itachi or Sasuke, or Naruto after awakening, or even Zotou, who possessed the invincible space skills, was defeated, and only Madara could fight.


    And the reason why Madara still maintains combat effectiveness is because he was at the outermost periphery of the joint attack, releasing remote assistance while fully recovering his injuries from the six immortals.


    Fortunately, when Hui Ye finished attacking Lin Fengzheng and wanted to go down to make up his knife, he was furiously and furiously with a few of them. There was no extra time to gather and kill the ashes, so the few who were defeated were defeated. Fortunately, it was just a serious injury.


    But if Madara was defeated again, it would make no difference whether they were dead or not, because Kaguya would definitely choose to never suffer from future troubles.


    "Boom!"


    As a huge roar appeared, all the explosions were condensed in this sound, Madara opened his mouth and spurted blood, and his body flew out weakly.


    "It''s over, mortals." Hui Ye raised his hand to the bottom coldly, "Go and die!"


    "That won''t work, I haven''t allowed it yet."


    A brisk voice suddenly appeared, interrupting Huiye''s shot. The several people lying on the ground all showed ecstasy after hearing this, but Huiye is extremely rare to show a surprised expression, as for Heijue even all. Screamed out directly: "What!?"


    "How is this possible!" Hui Ye''s face was also cloudy, "You should have been beaten to death by me!"


    "Actually, that''s just an illusion you saw. I''m sorry that my Zanpodao is Jinghua Shuiyue."


    Lin Feng''s mouth was full of beards, and he instantly jumped from the bottom of the deep pit to the front of Hui Ye, the same floating high in the sky.


    "It''s impossible. Nothing can make mother fall into illusion!" Hei Jue yelled frantically, "You were unpreparedly hit by mother''s eighty-eight divine air strike, why were you able to escape unscathed? !?"


    Hei Jue��s horror and ecstasy is not unreasonable. Although Lin Feng is just talking nonsense, Hei Jue doesn��t know this. In his opinion, the world��s strongest illusion technique Unlimited Moon Reading belongs to the power of his mother, so it should not be stronger That��s right!


    Only Huiye still looked gloomy, without saying a word, she looked at Lin Feng deeply, showing a solemn expression on her face.


    At this time, Lin Feng looks the same as before he was recruited. If there is any difference, it is that there are two more spheres, one black and one white, beside him, freely surrounding him. Spin.


    "That''s..." Hui Ye squinted her eyes, "Blood Succession Snare?"


    "Yes, but not right," Lin Feng smiled, and the meaning of endless majesty suddenly skyrocketed from him, "This is something beyond your understanding!"


    At this moment, Hui Ye''s figure involuntarily sank a bit, as if her body did not dare to maintain the same height as Lin Feng, and she must descend to show respect and surrender!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Thank you "Xuanyuan X Shura" for the 100-point reward! Feel "Gong Yi"''s 100-point reward! ..

 Chapter 457： King of the gods!

    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    This situation made Hui Ye''s heart shocked. It stands to reason that she should have no such low-level things as instinct long ago, but the facts made her extremely puzzled, but Hui Ye adjusted quickly and sneered. "It''s not ashamed to say it! I am the ancestor of Chakra, I am Chakra itself! There is nothing that can surpass my cognition!"


    "From the beginning of the war to the present, there has been more than one thing beyond your knowledge." Lin Feng hummed coldly, which made Huiye speechless at once, and his anger became more obvious.


    "Even if it is so, so what!" Hui Ye''s expression became fierce, "You still have nothing to do with me! Now don''t think that you can get the Snare of Blood. You are still far inferior to the Snare of Blood. To me!"


    "So..." Lin Feng sighed softly, "This is no longer what you know."


    The Blood Succession Snare is the ultimate power that integrates all the changes of wind, thunder, water, fire, earth, yin and yang, and below it, there is the Blood Succession Boundary and the elimination of blood stains.


    So, is there any new power above the Snare of Blood Succession? Is the Blood Succession Snare really the limit?


    Blood Succession Boundary is the power that integrates the two types of chakra changes; the elimination of bloodstains is the combination of the three types of chakra changes; and the Blood Succession Snare integrates all seven chakra changes. the power of!


    The power of the bloodstains is the power to gather everything!


    It��s a pity that even the peak that Kaguya can reach is only the trap of the blood, because this is the true power of the gods. If there is a higher level, it is equivalent to admitting that there is more The true God wants a greater existence.


    Yes, above this, it is the world that even the true God cannot see.


    But by coincidence, Lin Feng has the power to transcend this limit.


    Weakening and increasing-in another sense, Lin Feng''s eyes represent the power of degradation and evolution!


    When Lin Feng exchanged the bleeding after the snare, he instilled all the pupil power of "Da Ru" on it, and then����


    "Enough! It doesn''t matter if you consume a large amount of chakras!" Hui Ye stretched out her hand and raised the sky, "Recognize the decisive difference in scale between my **** snare and your **** snare! I want to kill it directly! World Creation!"


    "Expanding and seeking Taoism!"


    An unbelievably large black sphere suddenly appeared in Huiye''s hands, and Madara, Itachi and the others all changed their faces when they saw it. It''s not that they haven''t seen it, but Huiye is too big!


    This is almost like an asteroid composed entirely of jade seeking Taoism, and it continues to grow and expand!


    The ever-expanding jade of Taoism will eventually create a new space and swallow everything in the original world. This is both the art of creation and the art of destroying the world. It can be described as the ultimate mighty power!


    As a result, is it still impossible to resist in the end...


    Despair faintly appears in everyone''s heart, but they have experienced one thing, that is, when despair looms in their hearts, there will always be a voice that they are very familiar with, breaking and dispersing with disdainful arrogance. All the despair!


    "Too an eye-catching."


    A calm voice came faintly, as if a certain king was announcing his dislikes and dislikes, full of absolute authority, and the king over the world.


    If we say that there are even higher levels, it is equivalent to acknowledging that there is a greater existence than the true God-if this is indeed a real existence, then what will it be like above God Wonderful scenery?


    Lin Feng raised his palm lightly, just as if he was giving a trial, and begged the expansion a little further away.


    The black and white two-color sphere flew more quickly, and the unbridled breath of majesty bloomed out of Lin Feng''s body. He looked up at the sky and the earth, but all of this made no difference to Lin Feng, because everything between the sky and the earth is the same. Shaking under his power!


    Luxurious crowns and gorgeous robes, as if representing the dual symbol of power and power, instantly appeared on Lin Feng.


    It was at this moment that Lin Feng completed the action of pointing a finger in the air, and the swelling jade immediately seemed to have obtained the supreme supreme command, and it was extremely unreasonable to shrink down, and finally disappeared out of thin air.


    Including Huiye, all the people and gods, after seeing this scene, all maintained a dumbfounded look. None of them could understand what was going on.


    Only Lin Feng knows-if there is any great existence above the gods, then there is only the king who rules the gods, the king of the gods!


    When the blood is advanced after the snare, it is the two spheres, black and white, which are incarnate. Although they cannot be compared with the swelling jade in terms of body size, they need to be purely in terms of form and size to determine the power, which in itself represents Seeking Daoyu is still unable to transcend the ordinary definition, the strength of strength will be limited to the judgment of size.


    Lin Feng called these black and white two-color spheres "the unity of bloodstains". Their external form is no longer important. They are the power that can unite everything in the world, and everything can be perfectly harmonized by them!


    At this moment, all the power in Lin Feng''s body was perfectly integrated under the bloodstained ability. The power of fusion has created a new state, but it can be separated and used again, but it is already stronger after separation.


    Lin Feng didn��t know his ability after the separation, whether he reached LV6 or whether it was Super S Grade or God Realm or something, but Lin Feng could definitely determine whether it was LV6 or Super S Grade or God Realm in a certain sense. , Can''t be compared with it at all!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The Hokage Scroll has a bigger ending for three consecutive years! There will be a second and third change in a few minutes! ..

 Chapter 458： Can anyone else do it!

    It is only the unification of blood, and it is not enough to rely on it to become the king of the gods. The unification of blood can only be regarded as a medium or a part of the power of the gods.


    The principle of Huiye''s creation was to create a new world on the basis of devouring the original world, which is actually very basic and basic.


    The real creation is much more than this!


    Lin Feng��s electromagnetic control, after experiencing the unification and separation of bloodstains, has entered a new level, electromagnetic interaction force, weak interaction force, strong interaction force...the third of the four fundamental forces of the universe, All in Lin Feng''s thoughts.


    The dark fruit that reaches a higher level than the original represents the fourth fundamental force of the universe, and it is also the universal gravitation that penetrates time and space.


    Theoretically speaking, the space-time development curve of the universe always moves forward. Nothing can travel through the space-time reversely in this universe. However, there is only one thing that can pass through the space-time from the future space-time, and that is gravity!


    In addition, the most important part of the elements that make up the universe is the dark energy and dark matter that support the expansion of the universe. This has already begun to take shape when Lin Feng used Diablo Unbounded, and the evolution is now complete!


    And the advanced power of high heaven, together with gravity and dark energy, with its characteristics of compressing and expanding space, perfectly supports the space-time structure of the entire universe!


    But in addition to the expansion of the universe, it also needs the core root, which represents the birth and death cycle of the entire universe, and this is the power that directly connects to the root and controls the life and death of the eye of death and the eye of reincarnation. They jointly form the center of the universe system!


    At this point, all the necessary elements that constitute the new universe are under Lin Feng''s grasp. At this time, he is the true creator of the world!


    Lin Feng only felt that he was already omnipotent, including violating the common sense of ninjutsu and forcibly fixing Daru''s increase state, which he could also easily do.


    The paradox is no longer suitable for Lin Feng. Lin Feng can observe all timelines and modify them directly. In other words, Lin Feng has all the possibilities.


    The life and death of the new universe are all within his thoughts. Lin Feng possesses the ability to create the world, and can create a brand new vast universe at will anytime and anywhere, and any time lapse and space change of the entire universe in the world, Can''t escape Lin Feng''s eyes.


    For Lin Feng, the scale is no longer meaningful. He can arbitrarily modify the rules and theorems in the universe, the limit of the speed of light, and even all the physical rules. Lin Feng can delete it with reference to his mind, or revise it. .


    He can even shorten the time of the universe from the evolutionary period to the prosperity period indefinitely to zero, or fast forward to any point in time that Lin Feng wants! Because the entire universe is operating according to Lin Feng''s will!


    Lin Feng was right, this level of realm was simply not something Huiye could understand.


    Therefore, Hui Ye would be dumbfounded at this time, and could not conceal her own shock at all. The swelling jade is the ultimate power that Huiye can use when he has completely stabilized his Chakra and reached the peak of his prosperity. It is also Huiye''s strongest and final support!


    But this kind of reliance was eliminated by Lin Feng with a finger!


    The incomprehensible unknown and the madness that he didn''t want to believe made Hui Ye''s spirit a little confused: "How could this be? How is this possible! What did you do!?"


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!! I don''t believe it!!!" Hui Ye''s face has been completely distorted, "This world is mine! I will definitely unite this world again!"


    "I''m sorry," but Lin Feng''s voice was still indifferent, more like full of compassion, "this world is already mine!"


    Hui Ye was lost, she was at a loss, and laughed madly: "What are you talking about? I don''t understand! I am immortal! I am immortal! You can do nothing about me at all, I will end Will defeat you!"


    "Your immortality is immortal. In my opinion now, it is just a setting of this world. That is such a fragile rule. I only need to modify it at will and it will disappear completely."


    Lin Feng was like looking at the little reptile at his feet, the pitiful meaning made Hui Ye feel a huge humiliation: "You nonsense! You..."


    "You are too loud, go away."


    How could the king of gods talk nonsense with the lowly reptiles, Lin Feng squeezed his hand, the supreme will descended on the foundation of this world, and the roaring Hui Ye suddenly disappeared with the black in her sleeve, As if it doesn''t exist in this world at all.


    There is no earth-shattering battle, everything is so plain, this disaster that can destroy the world ends so ordinary, ordinary enough to make people feel infinitely terrible.


    Lin Feng came to the ground from the air in an instant. With a move of his mind, the ground immediately recovered and the injuries on Madara, Itachi, Sasuke and others were all gone, and even the wasted physical strength returned to them.


    "You..." The complexion was a little complicated, "You are now...?"


    This is the trembling and crushing from the depths of the soul. Even the arrogant and domineering Madara can''t control the body''s terror, because this is the instinctive reaction of life to higher levels of existence.


    Itachi and Sasuke also stopped talking. Lin Feng''s terrible and powerful nature made them so unfamiliar, and Madara''s question was exactly what it meant. They had no idea what Lin Feng was now, and they had already transcended "human". The category? So will this be the old Lin Feng?


    "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    Lin Feng laughed wildly while posing with Ye Shenyue''s magical beauty and posture: "Kill Huiye in seconds, can anyone else do it!"


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 459： The end

    "..."


    The court fell into a weird silence for a while, and finally, Naruto and the duo''s laughter broke the silence: "Hahahahaha...what are you doing, it''s really big brother!"


    Madara, Itachi, and Sasuke also relaxed, and let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, Lin Feng was furious, and said angrily: "What the **** are you guys! Why didn''t you get deceived? Why don''t you follow the script!? Doesn''t this change the great my great joke and the great Oscar-level acting skills? Is it meaningless!"


    "I think, Brother Lin Feng, your last sentence, it''s great to be able to say it all in one breath without having to change your breath in the middle."


    Naruto nodded pretentiously, and couldn''t stop laughing with the dirt: "This kind of funny lines and gestures, you can see the style of the big brother at a glance, and only the big brother can do this, as for what greatness. Existence will not be this..."


    Before he could finish the words with soil, he and Naruto had already been punched by Lin Feng on the head, and the team squatted around the corner with the big bag on his head.


    "I didn''t expect it," Madara said with emotion, "Above this, there is such a mysterious realm."


    "That is, I thought it right, I found the right method," Lin Feng smiled slightly, "If other powers are advanced, they should still not reach my current level."


    Both Itachi and Sasuke were a little unclear in hearing, their strength levels were not enough, and they still needed a long accumulation.


    "Well, let''s go back from this broken space."


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers, and everyone felt that the surrounding environment had changed, and they immediately returned to the original sea.


    "There must be land."


    Lin Feng sighed with infinite pretense, Ma Shanghai reappeared out of thin air a green land, but it��s a pity that none of the people present had read the Bible, and didn��t know what Lin Feng��s pretense was. But they were still shocked by this miraculous scene.


    Lin Feng clapped his hands again. In the next moment, all the survivors of the Ninja World War, including all the members of the Ninja United Army, and the Akatsuki organization that retired, and the maimed Naruto of the past, all appeared with inexplicable confused expressions. In front of him.


    "This...this is...!?"


    Onoki was shocked, and the remaining ninjas of the Ninja Allied Forces also involuntarily raised their heads, looking up at Lin Feng whose image has changed drastically.


    A sense of trembling from the depths of their body instinct dominates their whole body, even Ohnoki feels hard to move, let alone those ninjas who have not reached the shadow level, almost all of them can''t stand still, standing still. A large area fell down limply.


    "It seems that you have become stronger again, you really can''t compare to you..."


    A bitter smile between the pillars, before Lin Feng and others were taken away by Hui Ye, he could clearly see the battles that took place on the battlefield, and he also fully understood that whether it was Madara or Lin Feng, they were already comprehensive. Surpassed him.


    I tried to snort, but the overpowering pressure affected even the reincarnated body of the dirty soil. His soul would never dare to make such a disrespectful act. This cold snort was stuck in his throat. Do not go out, holding back his face flushed.


    Watergate and Jilai also looked at each other with complicated faces. They have a deep relationship between their masters and apprentices and Lin Feng. Now the outcome of the war is very clear, and the righteousness that hindered it in the past has also become After passing a glance, it is so ridiculous and unimportant now.


    It''s just that, after all, Lin Feng killed a lot of people, so Water Gate and Zi Lai didn''t know how to face Lin Feng, so their expressions were extremely subtle.


    "The war is over, and I''ve had enough, how about it, do you want to resurrect?" Lin Feng asked jokingly, "I can pay you as a reward for an actor."


    "Can you really do this kind of thing!?"


    Zhu Jian asked excitedly, his face full of joy, completely unable to see that he was still fighting with Lin Feng before, but this is also the advantage of Zhu Jian''s character.


    Lin Feng nodded, stretched out his hand to pick up the water gate and shook. Immediately, countless dust-like things were shaken off the water gate. When the dust dissipated, the water gate was standing in front of the people intact, even the iconic symbol of rebirth. The cracks are gone!


    "what����"


    Watergate blinked, unable to react at all for a while, and the audience was silent, and everyone was deeply shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "That''s amazing, you are probably not at the level I can imagine, right?" After Zhu Jian''s face was happy, he looked at Fu Jian in a daze, "With the senses of the Uchiha family and Madara confronting Fu Jian, I I don''t think you will resurrect a guy who makes you unhappy. It just happens that I am also tired. Please let me rest in the yellow spring."


    Lin Feng spread his hands, looked at Madara and the others and said, "Speaking of this, it happens that I may not be in this world very often. How about, do you want me to resurrect other ninjas to play with you? Otherwise, the rest of this One or two thousand people always feel quite shabby."


    Can the art of reincarnation be played casually... Madara��s mouth twitched uncontrollably, but he still hugged his shoulders with some inconsistency, and none of the other people said anything. Only Itachi was sincere after pondering for a moment. Said: "If it can be done, it is better to revive it."


    "okay!"


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void, and the phantom of King Yama was directly pulled out by him. Then a large piece of natural light radiated the audience, and the missing flesh was directly filled by Lin Feng. Instantly a ninja The number of coalition forces is increasing at a rate visible to the naked eye, and the scene is extremely spectacular.


    After a while, everyone understood the situation, but they are now the most tangled situation in their lives. They are full of joy when they are resurrected, but they don��t know whether to kill them and resurrect them. Lin Feng thanked him.


    But Lin Feng didn��t bother to care about this. He beckoned and asked Tsunade, Xiaonan, and Xiangyu to come behind him, and finally said to Madara and others, "This world is for you to continue playing." The confidant disappeared together, leaving only the sluggish people looking at each other.


    "I can feel the call of the system, oh yes, the system is the thing that brings me to this world." Lin Feng said straightforwardly, "At my current level, I can forcibly delay the call of the system, but it is always more troublesome. , Besides, I''m tired of playing in this world."


    He looked at his women and smiled softly: "So, although you may be far away from everything you are familiar with,...are you willing to go to the new world with me-my world?"


    Xiang Yu and Xiao Nan looked at each other, and shouted in unison, "Of course!"


    Tsunade also gave Lin Feng a frustrated look, raised his eyebrows and said, "Really, if you know the answer, don''t ask it as a redundant question, OK?"


    "Haha, too."


    Lin Feng''s smile was even greater, he raised his hand to cut a piece of nothingness, hugged left and right with three confidantes, and walked in without hesitation!


    �������������������������������� Hokage Volume End��������������������������������


    Thank you for your continued support! See you in the next volume! ..

 Chapter 460： Highest achievement

    The new volume is open, please continue to support! Ask for book reviews, ask for rewards, ask for monthly pass, ask for automatic subscription~(�R���Q)/~


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    "The first level of Naruto is officially completed."


    "Player completion testing...100%."


    "Congratulations to the players for obtaining the highest achievement in the King of Gods game. The completion rate has risen to 10,000% and the hidden system is turned on.


    In the void, data staggered across, Lin Feng, Tsunade and others have been separated temporarily, and they are now in a scene similar to the summary of clearance.


    "Hidden system...what is that?"


    Lin Feng curled his lips, but with his strength at this time, he didn''t care too much about this kind of thing. Instead, he asked the system directly: "What is the next world?"


    "No comment," the system''s voice replied without emotion, "Please feel free to explore after the arrival."


    "It''s so rigid..."


    Lin Feng sighed, and the crown and robe appeared on his body again. The data flow that appeared alternately for a while seemed to be temporarily disrupted, but it quickly returned to normal, and Lin Feng also returned to his former attire.


    "I didn''t expect it to be that world, I think it should be quite fun."


    Lin Feng murmured to himself, obviously, he didn''t know how to forcibly learn the correctness of the next world. It''s just that the information that Lin Feng can obtain is limited to this. He then asked: "The power I got in the first level can be carried to the next level?"


    The system replied stiffly: "According to the rules of the King of Gods game, no. The first level and the second level are like two different game areas. Players can only get the whiteboard account for cross-zone transfers, the original level All stay in the original area."


    "This is too cheating, I want to complain to customer service!"


    Lin Feng whispered in dissatisfaction, and when the crown and gown were about to appear for the second time, the system continued: "It has been detected that the player is a player with the highest achievement level and enjoys unique privileges and can bring all his power to the next level. ."


    Is this a student?


    A little teased in his heart, Lin Feng put away the power of the king, but the system immediately gave him a third big gasp: "Warm reminder, when the player reappears his power in the next level, the next level It will end immediately."


    "Fuck, why is this again!"


    Lin Feng raised a solemn protest, and the system explained: "Detecting that the player has achieved the highest achievement King of the Gods is equivalent to mastering the foundational authority of the God of Creation. The universe is like a wooden barrel that continues to grow until the end. So far, we have been continuously expanding capacity and strengthening fundamental authority."


    "When the player reproduces the power of the previous level, it is equivalent to forcibly pour a second bucket full of water into the barrel of the current universe. The contents in it are much larger than the capacity of the current universe, and far beyond the current universe. Expansion speed, the entire universe will quickly collapse, and the current level will also end."


    "Is this equivalent to a nuclear bomb that really destroys the world?" Lin Feng touched his chin and asked again, "Then if it is a multiverse world view, even if one of the universes is destroyed, it will definitely not be over. The level of the level?"


    "The player''s cognition is wrong, and the reference between the multiverse and the universe is wrong."


    Listening to the sound of the system machinery, Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and commanded: "Oh? Then can you give me an example?"


    "In the random screening of related cases...the screening was successful."


    "The corresponding case is: "Magic Girl Lyrical Nanoha"."


    "In the world view of "Magic Girl Lyrical Nanoha", there are countless different time and space universes, and the Time and Space Administration is the corresponding administrator. However, no matter how the members of the Time and Space Administration shuttle, it is impossible to come to the work. In addition, this is precisely because those multiverses are included in the total universe of "Magic Girl Lyrical Nanoha"."


    Lin Feng understands a little bit. No matter how many parallel worlds exist in the world view, in the final analysis, he is still in the universe represented by that work. For him, the master of the universe and the creator of the world, it is still It is equivalent to only one universe.


    "Then why is the world of Naruto okay?"


    Lin Feng asked again, he has not actually created his own universe. It seems that Lin Feng is not good enough in the world of Hokage, but that is only the tip of the iceberg of the power of the **** king, because the world of Hokage is still not his universe. Lin Feng''s actual power is far from being fully demonstrated.


    "Because the player became the King of God in the world of Naruto, it is a special case."


    "It''s so reasonable, I was speechless." Lin Feng spit out slightly, "If you say so, I still can only come to the next level blankly?"


    The voice of the system sounded at the right time: "Because of the privilege of the King of the Gods, the player has turned on the hidden title system, which can help the player gradually regain power in a scattered way that does not cause damage to the current universe."


    Lin Feng said with interest: "It sounds pretty good. Specifically, what are the functions of the title system?"


    "The title system can show the title obtained by the player in the previous level, and have the corresponding special abilities during the period of wearing the title. However, changing the title and upgrading the title requires a certain amount of experience."


    "Ha..." Lin Feng was a little disappointed when he heard this, "What is the difference with my re-upgrading power?"


    The system replied appropriately: "Most of the titles of the same level are stronger than those of the same level."


    Fair enough...


    Lin Feng thought silently, and continued to ask: "Then what title do I have now?"


    This time the system did not use voice to answer, but directly arranged a light table and displayed it in front of Lin Feng.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 461： I will create a world first

    I saw the words "Quickly Senna", "Super Electromagnetic Gun", "Above Perfection", "Amazing Chief", "Survivor of the Uchiha Family", "Dark Demon", and "God" on the light table. The pupils"...There are as many as a dozen scattered.


    "Players are asked to choose the title currently worn."


    The system prompt sounded again, and Lin Feng thought for a while, and said, "That''above perfection'' seems to look good, so let''s take this."


    "The title of''Above Perfection'' was successfully worn." This time the system''s voice did not stop, "Please choose the method of entry, one: identity entry, two: direct entry."


    The meaning of identity entry is equivalent to making Lin Feng an aboriginal in the next world, just like when he entered the Hokage world. And the new direct random entry option is obviously to drop Lin Feng in directly, without any identity.


    Both of these methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. Lin Feng considered it for a while, and said a little shamelessly: "Give me a copy of both packages."


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng got the expected system answer: "The player can only choose one of the ways to enter."


    "Not even the privilege of the King of Gods?"


    However, the system did not give Lin Feng any face: "The privilege of the King of Gods does not include this item."


    "Okay, then I''ll do it myself." Lin Feng snorted, his noble diadem gown turned into a phantom and flashed behind him. This time the chaos in the data space was more serious, and it took a while to return to normal. .


    "It was detected that the player chose one: identity entry and two: direct random entry."


    After receiving the system''s prompt sound, Lin Feng secretly said coolly, and then made persistent efforts to send out the system, forcing the system to squeeze out another voice: "Please freely edit the entered identity data."


    Yeah, the anger system is cool!


    Lin Feng triumphantly shook the V-hand that he didn''t know who was showing him. Now he is just like a game player who has turned on the hook. It''s not too cool to violate the rules.


    Just like when he forcibly learned about the world of the next level, Lin Feng used the same method this time, using the power of the king to forcibly invade the system.


    The king of the gods is just equivalent to a title given by the system. Except for some privileges, there is not much actual authority. The power of the **** king is not given to Lin Feng by the system. There is nothing between them. .


    Therefore, what Lin Feng did is actually equivalent to hacking into the system with the overwhelming power of the king, unable to know the next world in advance, unable to choose two entry methods at the same time, and unable to freely edit the identity... As far as Lin Feng is concerned, they are all ineffective.


    However, Lin Fengneng does not affect the system to a large extent, and it is already at the limit to achieve this point.


    "Hmm...what kind of identity should I become an editor?" Lin Feng waved away his diadem and robes, and thought seriously, "Let��s come with a standard Long Aotian template first. There is a car and a house, and both parents die... Simply set it to have a strong and wealthy family business, as well as loyal butlers and employees."


    "As for the name..." The evil taste in Lin Feng''s heart appeared irresistibly, "It''s decided, that''s it!"


    A line of English subtitles appeared on the light board, and Lin Feng was impressively writing: Bruce Wayne.


    "Identity editing is complete, please select the current entry mode."


    Lin Feng thought about it for a while, and said, "Let''s play with it directly."


    "Confirm the player''s choice, the countdown to the second level of teleportation begins, ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two..."


    "Ah, wait," Lin Feng snapped his fingers suddenly, and the entire data space suddenly stagnated strangely, and the countdown was stuck in the "two" position and stopped moving, as if time had completely stopped." I almost forgot, I have to create a world first."


    After all, Lin Feng went straight to the edge of the data space-that was supposed to be an infinitely expanding space, until Lin Feng clapped his hands and shouted "Hey, come to block the wall!", and then the data space actually appeared. At the border.


    "This structure is really difficult..."


    Lin Feng explored the end of the data space for a long time, and looked a little cursed. Obviously, it is not easy to leave in an informal way. Lin Feng retreated and thought for a while, pointed at the data barrier and said, "There must be a door!"


    The luxuriously decorated door suddenly appeared on the barrier in an instant, Lin Feng opened the door cheerfully, and walked out lightly, and finally did not forget to close the door.


    ...


    Seeing Lin Feng disappearing and then appearing suddenly, Tsunade and others hurriedly surrounded them. Although they did agree to Lin Feng''s invitation, this kind of cross-world miracle still shocked their hearts.


    Lin Feng looked at their faces without any impatient expressions. He knew that the time flow rates of the two spaces were different: "Things are a bit unwieldy. According to what I learned by hacking into the system, you are also like The characters in different regions are the same, but they don��t have cross-regional permissions for players like me..."


    Tsunade said angrily, "Speaking of people!"


    "Well, you are big and you are reasonable." Lin Feng spread his hands, "In short, you can''t live in the new world...but don''t worry, I can always find a way."


    "Then what should we do? Will you be separated from Master?"


    Xiao Nan Chuchu blinked pitifully, and Lin Feng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, although you can''t come to the world where I go, I can create a world for you to live in temporarily."


    "That would be boring, no one else is there, and there is no casino..."


    Tsunade pouted. It was obvious that she thought that Lin Feng was talking about a place similar to the Divine Power Space with soil. Lin Feng said amusedly: "What do you want? I am talking about creating a real universe for you! "


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 462： Creation!

    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    "Really?" Xiang Yu''s eyes were gleaming, "Sure enough, Master is omnipotent!"


    "Because you used to think so, and now I still think so as the Queen of God, so it will make me feel subtly without progress..."


    Lin Feng spat out casually, but at the same time, the idea of ??creating the world also condensed in his mind.


    "What kind of universe is good to create?" Lin Feng thought secretly, "Or, can I do something else with this...?"


    Lin Feng thought about it carefully. The essence of the system in Naruto World is similar to the resource library of the whole Naruto World. As long as Lin Feng has enough experience points, no matter what kind of power in Naruto World, the system will be Can be exchanged for him.


    In addition, the extraction of gems is like a resource library from other worlds, so to speak...


    "If I can successfully create a parallel world that is similar to other real worlds, generally indifferent or even identical, then I can basically put aside the system, right?"


    This is a subversive idea. The original creation was just like doodles on a piece of white paper. No matter what Lin Feng wanted to write on, it was okay and relaxed.


    And if you create a parallel world forcibly, the precision will be upgraded countless times, just like copying a master''s painting. Any subtle rules different from the reference universe will lead to the collapse of the parallel universe!


    But if Lin Feng succeeds, then he can completely transcend the system and be even more versatile than the system!


    Lin Feng has always wanted to do it. His power of the **** king is so powerful that it is unimaginable. It is not limited to only creating the world once. If Lin Feng wants to do it, he can create new universes continuously.


    Therefore, even if this creation experiment failed... in fact, it wouldn''t be so good. The power of the king of gods was the most solid backing for Lin Feng''s experiment.


    Lin Feng talked about his thoughts with the three daughters. They were all very interested, and they strongly expressed that they would like to watch the creation scene that is rare in billions of years.


    The surrounding void is a great place to create the world. In the endless void, God will eventually create the world.


    A black and white sphere surrounds his body. Lin Feng��s expression has never been so serious. The magnificent crown and gown are all condensed into substance. In addition, there is a dangling epee and an epee in front of Lin Feng. A flying scepter.


    "First of all, Singularity."


    Lin Feng whispered softly, and in the dark, a "dot" with a very small size, high density, and extremely high temperature appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    Of course, except for Lin Feng, everyone else is unaware of the existence of the singularity, not only because it is too small, but also because there is no dimension in the singularity. As a three-dimensional creature, human beings cannot imagine or do it. Observe the singularity.


    But even if they couldn''t see anything, Tsunade and others could still feel the terrifying gravity and heat, and the external influence of the singularity was so strong that a tiny part could penetrate Lin Feng''s protection.


    If they were not always under the protection of Lin Feng��s power, they would be stretched indefinitely to the subatomic level due to the vast gravitational force in the first place, or even if they didn��t even react, they would be burnt to the highest level. The basic composition of particles.


    "let''s start."


    Lin Feng ordered softly, the singularity burst out suddenly and violently, bursting out a strong light that surpassed everything in the world!


    In an instant, the universe officially appeared from the background of quantum fluctuations, and then the heat of the singularity, which was originally equivalent to infinity, also began to drop, producing a large uniform gas composed of microscopic particles, but still extremely dense and extremely high temperature. And without any actual matter, everything can only exist in the form of elementary particles such as neutrons, protons, electrons, photons, and neutrinos.


    The subtle cosmic cracks are intertwined with it, which is the product of the Big Bang. If two collisions will produce a time loop that distorts space and time, Lin Feng must pay attention to separating them.


    Soon, due to the high-speed collision of the universe, the temperature of the gas cloud began to decrease, and the gravity began to separate. Quarks, bosons, and leptons were formed one after another. After a while, protons and neutrons also appeared.


    At this time, the universe has cooled to about 100 billion degrees, dominated by photons, electrons, and neutrinos. The thermal equilibrium has been successfully formed. The universe''s system has expanded rapidly again, and the temperature and density continue to drop. When it drops to 10 billion degrees, the neutrinos begin to escape outward, and the electron annihilation reaction occurs, and the nuclear force is no longer enough to restrain the neutrons and protons.


    At this point, stable nuclei of hydrogen and helium were formed, and the temperature also crossed 3 billion degrees to 300 million degrees, which gradually stopped the original nuclear reaction process. After that, the adiabatic expansion of the gas would make the temperature lower, and finally reached three thousand degrees. The limit of degrees.


    Neutral atoms finally formed, and the universe of gaseous matter gradually condensed into denser gas clouds under the action of self-gravity, until stars and star systems appeared one after another!


    A nascent universe has truly been completed!


    During this process, Tsunade, Xiang Yu, and Xiao Nan were all fascinated. Looking at the entire universe, there is no possibility that there will be a more dazzling and splendid scene than this. It can be said that it is the most real world.


    The first few steps were all compressed within one second, but Lin Feng forced the time to slow down so that the three women could see clearly, and the evolution of the next 300,000 years was accelerated by Lin Feng. Only in this way did Tsunade and others watch the whole process perfectly.


    It''s just that since they are all speeding up, then Lin Feng will do nothing, and simply modify the time point of the universe to jump to 9.4 billion years later, and take three confidantes to instantly cross to a certain part of the galaxy. Home area.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 463： The game is on! (Rewards and more!)

    "Set as a conventional earth-moon system, the equator is about 4075.7 kilometers... well, it should be correct."


    In the blink of an eye, the solar system and the Earth-Moon system within it were created in Lin Feng��s self-talk. The women were all curiously watching the planet with meteorites on the outside and hot lava inside, if not for Lin Feng What Feng told them, none of them could see that this was the predecessor of the planet where they lived.


    "The ocean is still set to be 71% of the area as it is, and it should be the same as the parallel world." Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, "It will be almost the same... let''s speed up the time."


    "The Primordial Era, the Dionysian Era, the Early Rain Sea Era, the Primordial Era... all fast forward, well, it is almost the ancient Archaean.


    The self-talking voice stopped, and Lin Feng meditated quietly. He turned around and looked at the planet that had evolved into the Proterozoic period: "What parallel world should I imitate?"


    After thinking about it silently for a while, Lin Feng stretched out his hand and rubbed out a ray of light, and he had a plan in his heart: "It happens that both magic and technology, and the power of the parallel world represented is more comprehensive, so I decided to be the "Magic and Forbidden Book Catalog." Parallel world!"


    After making a good decision, Lin Feng added something like spiritual power and magic power in. Soon, the first ice age passed, and the first generation of fairy ghosts and demons appeared on the planet.


    From the perspective of Lin Feng, who is accelerating in time, they became stronger in an instant, which made Lin Feng feel a little painful: "It seems that something is wrong, it has grown into something strange, and it turns out that the parallel world is not very good. Is it good to imitate..."


    Now that there is a deviation in development, then of course it must be wiped out. Lin Feng is like crushing a small bug, without even a trace of hesitation, and there is no feeling of pity for the people of the world, and he directly presses on the earth. .


    At this moment, one of the most powerful demon gods seemed to feel something, and gathered all his life''s strength to slam the sky.


    Lin Feng seemed to have vaguely heard some second-level words like "My fate is my destiny", but the strongest demon **** must have this kind of unruly character.


    That kind of slash made the world change color and shocked the whole world. Even the space was broken because of this powerful attack. The immortals, ghosts, gods and demons of the East and the West were shocked in their hearts, and all the spirit beasts were crawling because of this. Shivering!


    The next moment, Lin Feng only felt a slight pain in his fingers, and then the sky broke and the earth broke, and his spiritual energy was disturbed. The powerful demon **** was instantly wiped out under Lin Feng''s fingers!


    "I''ll go!" Lin Feng turned his head and exclaimed at the women, while swaying his fingers to show them, "He can actually hurt me!"


    "I see it! It''s just a little red, isn''t even the skin broken!" Tsunade rolled his eyes at Lin Feng, "I think if it is your original world, then this is impossible anyway. This kind of thing, but you are now imitating parallel time and space, which is equivalent to giving them the qualification to touch you."


    "What a boring reaction..."


    Lin Feng curled his mouth in dissatisfaction, and withdrew his fingers to stop playing treasures. Instead, he reached out and picked up the earth and shook it��yes, the earth was like a small marble by Lin Feng with two fingers!


    For a while, the entire planet''s life was devastated, just because of Lin Feng''s gentle shake, but this also made this new parallel world finally on the right track.


    Time is still advancing rapidly, and finally in the middle of the twentieth century, the third industrial revolution represented by computers and atomic energy swept the world, and science ushered in the third peak of development. At the same time, the internal divisions between the Holy See and Russian adultism have resulted in reformers who advocate compromise with science and orthodoxy who advocate fighting to the end.


    In 1970, the best magician and reformist leader of the Holy See, Alestar Krauli, proposed the so-called "Second Reformation Movement" to the Holy See, advocating for reconciliation with the "Science-Protestant" alliance. However, the proposal was rejected by the Holy See. The dominant orthodoxy urged the Holy See to throw Aresta into the Inquisition. Under the control of the orthodox, the Inquisitor was sentenced to fire for "heresy".


    In 1974, Aleister fled to Japan, the base of science, hoping to be taken in, but was attacked by the Japanese Autonomous Church of the Russian Orthodox Church contacted by the Holy See Crusade Army. Aleister escaped with injuries.


    In 1975, the wounded Aleister was severely injured by the Roman Crusaders in the uninhabited swamp forest of Scotland. The Crusaders believed that the seriously injured Aleister could not escape and left him in the forest to fend for himself. The passing Netherland Chaser rescued Aleister and brought him back to Japan.


    In 1979, the scientific camp started an independent plan and research on the "Development Project for Ability Persons" based on the magic knowledge provided by Aleister.


    In 1982, significant progress was made in the research of the "Development Plan for Competent Persons", and the "Development Plan for Competence Persons" was considered feasible in theory.


    In 1985, scientists proposed the establishment of a "Scientific Academy City" to the Japanese Diet.


    In 1987, the National Assembly of Japan approved the proposal to establish a "Scientific Academy City" and designated a vast area of ??land in the western part of Tokyo as construction land.


    In 1988, the academy city officially broke ground and Aleister became the chairman of the academy city.


    At this point, the birth of the Academy City and the superpowers are officially on the right track!


    Seeing this, Lin Feng smiled at ease. After entrusting Tsunade, Xiang Yu and Xiao Nan, Lin Feng raised his hand and directly shattered the void, passed through the universe and returned to the system''s data space.


    In an instant, time flowed again, and the countdown "two" became "one" and then "zero".


    "The King of Gods game is officially opened, the second level, the Marvel Cinematic Universe!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Now you know how I write two worlds at the same time~..

 Chapter 464： Just shoot, dont talk nonsense

    The light flashed, Lin Feng only felt that his body was passing through something step by step into a specific space.


    This feeling is very strange. If it were Lin Feng in the past, he would basically only feel the white light flashing, and then he would appear in the next world, but now Lin Feng can clearly feel the system transmitting him. Every step.


    Before opening his eyes, a hint came out:


    "It is detected that the player has logged in to the Marvel Cinematic Universe for the first time, with a gift pack for beginners!"


    "It is detected that the player has turned on the title system, and the contents of the novice spree turned into a title!"


    "Get it now?"


    Lin Feng thought for a while, but chose no, and prepared to wait and say later: "It seems that every different world will have a newbie gift package... But before that, let me study the title system first. ."


    After thinking about it, the light has gradually faded, which signifies that Lin Feng has officially entered the Marvel Cinematic Universe.


    Just as soon as it arrived, the roar of gunfire swept all around Lin Feng!


    The gunfire continued and the artillery roared. These noises were deafening. Lin Feng couldn''t help blinking his eyes-Garland rifle, American soldier, what''s nearby... the Nazi flag?


    "Oh slot, I was put on the battlefield of World War II from the beginning, this is too amazing..."


    Lin Feng sighed and complained, but he can be said to be the most incompatible person on the battlefield with the atmosphere of war. He neither wears a military uniform nor holds a weapon. He looks even black and has black eyes. The most important thing is that he is too Relax.


    "Let''s take a look at the title system first..."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself and began to inquire about the information, ignoring the fighting around him, and soon the information about the title system came to his mind:


    Title system


    Class D


    You can wear a title on your body at the same time, and the duration of the title will last forever.


    The title of the current wearer is: Above Perfection (Grade D)


    "It''s much more ordinary than imagined... and only one can be used, but it looks like it can be upgraded, which is better." Lin Feng touched his nose, "Forget it, let''s see if this is perfect. What effect."


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng immediately became a little paralyzed, and he finally understood a little bit why this title was called "above perfect", because it was the title related to his terrifying and powerful physique!


    Lin Feng has obtained the strongest physique in the world in Naruto World, which is even more perfect than the perfect Thousand-Handed Zhujian, so this cheating title is called "above perfection". With only a D-level status, the only effect is to give Lin Feng a strong physical fitness and a little chakra.


    "I didn''t actually see the mystery of this title name," Lin Feng sighed, "Isn''t this the title ability that is super tasteless on the battlefield? Could you give me a madly cool title ability..."


    Hey, wait... If I''m only D-level, I don''t seem to be too mad and cool. In comparison, now "above perfection" can give me the physical quality that can be called the limit of human beings. A copy of Captain America, it feels pretty good.


    Lin Feng turned to think about it, his heart widened, and his self-comfort level was almost MAX.


    "Who is it!"


    Soon the roaring German interrupted Lin Feng''s self-comfort. Obviously, Lin Feng was standing on the battlefield carelessly like a signpost. It was too ostentatious and immediately attracted German hatred.


    Looking at the yelling German soldiers, Lin Feng smiled and took out a kunai: "It''s really timely! It just so happens that my outfit is a bit of a violation here."


    Lin Feng still maintains a ninja costume at this time, so Kuwu is also equipped, but this costume looks like a second disease on the battlefield.


    Before the German soldier had time to shoot, he was hit by the black shadow that flashed quickly on his forehead and collapsed softly.


    "Teach you something before you die, shoot directly next time, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Fengxin walked over, stripped the German soldier and put on a German uniform.


    "The gun... I always think it''s been a long time..." Lin Feng felt emotional when he switched to the weapon, and then he suddenly thought of something, "Oh, yes, since there is a Chakra..."


    While thinking about it, Lin Feng took out a scroll from his arms, unfolded it for a shot, and immediately an ultra-long weapon appeared in the smoke.


    That weapon was a big sword with a strangely long blade, and it was the only remaining beheading knife in the legendary Ninja sword of Wuyin. Not only because of its unique appearance, but the appearance of such a conspicuous cold weapon on the battlefield of hot weapons has already made people feel that it is too contradictory.


    "Huh... it''s pretty smooth."


    Lin Feng fiddled with the decapitation knife and started striding towards the crowded place: "Then, let''s try the knife and try it by the way."


    Although the place where Lin Feng appeared was on the battlefield, it was actually closer to the German front. Because of this, he was not found by the American soldiers, but by the German soldiers who were alone. Obviously, the German soldiers were on the edge of the position. patrol.


    Lin Feng just walked not far away, and the previous yelling of the German soldier had its effect. A whole group of four German soldiers rushed to the news and was shocked by Lin Feng''s decapitating knife.


    They had never seen a machete with such an exaggerated appearance. When they saw Lin Feng��s black hair and black eyes, they were even more surprised. One of the soldiers in the squad hesitated to use it while beckoning the whole team to raise the gun. Knockingly asked in Japanese: "Japanese, supporting, allied?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, and replied in German with a Japanese accent: "That''s right."


    The team leader was obviously relieved, but he still did not let the team members put down their guns: "It seems that your German is very good, but why did you appear here? I don''t remember that the headquarters notified that there would be Japan. Reinforcement?"


    ������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 465： Just kidding

    Lin Feng is omniscient and omnipotent in his own universe. Since he has created an earth, of course Lin Feng is fully fluent in all languages ??on the earth, so German is not a problem.


    Therefore, Lin Feng put aside the disguised Japanese accent in the next sentence and replied in very standard German: "This question, why don''t you go to **** and ask Satan?"


    "What...!"


    The squad leader was shocked, and when he was about to order a shot, he felt a cold light flashed in front of him, and immediately he was separated from his head.


    Not only him, but the blade of the decapitated broadsword, which is longer than a human''s height, also played a miraculous effect at this time. In addition, Lin Feng''s current body values ??are human limits. Before the German team could react, he made a single shot. Behead them collectively!


    After cleaning up the corpse for a while, Lin Feng slowly touched the German camp with ninja sneak skills. This superb skill from another world is exactly the ninja''s signature ability to watch the house and eat. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he directly crushed ordinary humans, and no one could find Lin Feng''s trace along the way.


    "Huh��"


    Kuwu flew by, and a German sniper standing on a high place fell silently, but Lin Feng did not kill him, but pulled him into the grass.


    "Uuuuu-!"


    The sniper was struggling in horror, but his mouth was tightly covered by Lin Feng''s hand, and he could not send out anything but a vague moan.


    "Now, I ask you to answer, do you understand?"


    Lin Feng looked at the sniper''s eyes and said fiercely, the sniper nodded quickly, Lin Feng let go: "Okay..."


    Then Lin Feng directly backhanded and grabbed Kuwu, and without hesitation, he pierced the sniper''s thigh!


    "Woo!"


    The hand that had been loosened a little immediately pressed tightly again, the sniper was so painful that even tears overflowed from his eyes, but he just couldn''t shout.


    "I just made a little joke with you just now," Lin Feng said with a smile, "And I also forgot to make up a little bit, don''t scream, otherwise the next target might be your little brother."


    This time the sniper nodded and nodded more diligently, and the look in his eyes completely changed to fear. Obviously he had dispelled the idea of ??shouting. Just then, Lin Feng made him understand that the man in front of him was real. What it says does it!


    "Good~" Lin Feng asked softly, like hypnosis, "Now tell me the truth about the number and arrangement of the camp."


    A few minutes later, a group of German troops passed by the grass, and Lin Feng suddenly jumped out with a broad knife: "Demacia!"


    The German soldiers were shocked. They were about to fill up the frontline forces. There was still an ambush in the grass of the old nest, but they were also qualified soldiers, and they all quickly calmed down and prepared to fight back.


    It''s a pity that this is destined to be useless. I saw that the figure who sprang out clearly did not take a gun, but it was more efficient than a soldier with a machine gun to kill people, and no one had time to shoot!


    Lin Feng��s physical skills have been honed in the world of Naruto. You must know that the main theme of the world of Naruto is the world of battle. Lin Feng can reach the pinnacle of physical skills in the world. It can be said to be the strongest in the world on earth. Ever!


    Lin Feng vaguely remembered that Marvel��s official rating seemed to include fighting skills. He estimated that he was at least the full-level seventh level, and it was the same as the one who was seconded by various people every day, just because it was the highest. Only seven ranks below seven.


    Between the exquisite knife technique and the proficient rhythm coordination, that small group of German soldiers was slaughtered by Lin Feng in a short while.


    "I knew I would not be so cautious. How much time was wasted..."


    Lin Feng sighed slightly. According to the sniper''s confession, in fact, the number of German troops in this camp was less than a hundred, and Lin Feng was more than wrong to kill all by himself.


    The fact is exactly the same. Lin Feng swaggered to carry the beheading knife, and the gods blocked and killed the gods and Buddhas along the way. It didn''t take long to bloodbath the entire German camp and went straight to the communication room.


    "Master Sergeant! Master Sergeant! It seems that there is no firepower to suppress the enemy!"


    At the same time, the U.S. military camp on the opposite side also noticed the anomaly. Why did you hit the enemy and suddenly there was no sound.


    With a little unbearable curiosity, the sergeant chief observed from the trench slightly and found that the opposite side was strangely plunged into a dead silence.


    At this time, the scream of the liaison officer came: "Sergeant Major! From the German camp on the opposite side...then... there is a contact message!"


    All the soldiers couldn''t help looking at the sergeant chief, who gritted his teeth and waved: "Come here, and listen to what plots they have!"


    The contact was immediately connected, and a frivolous voice came from it: "Boys, do you have to wait for me to invite you over to occupy the camp?"


    ...


    Lin Feng returned to the main camp with the American soldiers, and was taken into a dimly lit room without stopping. Behind the desk, there were three officers sitting in jeopardy, the middle one was still a second lieutenant according to his rank.


    There was a square stool in the middle of the room. Lin Feng walked over while yawning, and sat down with a big thorn, as if he was in his own home.


    The three officers couldn''t help but peek at each other. The reason why the interrogation room was designed like this was to give people a natural sense of oppression. However, it seemed to be of little use to the unidentified mysterious person in front of him.


    "I''m going straight to the point," Lin Feng directly opposed the guest, and said first, "I''m just a good citizen who fled from the Republic of China. We guarantee the full development of morality, intelligence, physical education, and labor. There is a war against Japan. You know?"


    Later, Lin Feng patted the table and complained: "And I saved an entire camp of your soldiers, eh, is your attitude toward heroes like this?"..

 Chapter 466： Wolverine and Sabretooth

    Fuck, we were robbed of it before we even asked!


    The ensign in the middle suppressed his anger and was about to speak, when Lin Feng slapped the table again and said, "Ah, I know! You should be invincible by the wise Shenwu. I am honoring the award!"


    There is a ghost! I have never seen such a narcissistic person!


    The second lieutenant was robbed again, almost vomiting blood in his heart, and it took a long time to suffocate: "We don''t need your help, we can wipe out the German camp in a while!"


    The rest of the officers were also very angry. A warrant officer could not see Lin Feng''s rudeness. He knocked on the table hard: "Be careful, you are still in doubt about your identity!"


    Kaka, the two guards in the room also coordinated to pull the bolt, and the bullet was loaded.


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng didn''t seem to have changed anything at all. He wanted to warn the result but warned to the empty space. This made the warrant officer really feel aggrieved, but Lin Feng got the German camp and it was indeed a fact. For a time, all three officers were very tangled.


    After whispering and discussing a few words with the two people around him, the ensign said to Lin Feng in a very low voice: "Your name is... Lin Feng, right?"


    He repeated Lin Feng��s name several times with a very inaccurate pronunciation, and then continued: "Although your identity is still unclear, you belong to the ranks of our need to be highly alert and suspicious, but we have an excellent performance on the battlefield. I appreciate it very much. Did you appear on the battlefield to join the army?"


    Lin Feng shrugged noncommittal, and the second lieutenant immediately followed up: "Then you should need a soldier status to accept your previous military merits. I will make an exception this time to make you a member of the glorious U.S. military. In view of you I decided to promote you directly to a corporal!"


    Now even the guards were a little moved. As soon as he joined the army, he skipped first-class, second-class and recruits, and went straight to corporal. What kind of a treat!


    However, the other two officers were not surprised, and they obviously knew in advance. The second lieutenant continued with a smirk and said: "Corporal Lin Feng, next I will send you the first mission. It just happened that the Canadian Black Bear Commando came to work with us, and the handover is up to you."


    When Lin Feng left the interrogation room, the three people in the room let out a sigh of relief. Although I don''t know why, in fact, when the oriental man was in the room just now, he always gave them a feeling like a glow.


    "Give him the position of corporal directly, so that he can reach the lowest rank for the handover of the Black Bear Commando?" The warrant officer smiled maliciously. "But Ensign, can you really be sure that he is not a Japanese spy?"


    "Didn''t you read the pamphlet that distinguishes the Chinese from the Japanese issued by the headquarters?" the second lieutenant said, "The oriental man named Lin Feng, his toes do not show the shape of the split that wears clogs for a long time. That''s right. Besides, there are indeed many Chinese who have fled in recent years."


    Although Lin Feng changed into the clothes of a German soldier, he still wore ninja open-toed shoes because the shoes were not conspicuous. This gave the US military the opportunity to use the residual heat of the **** identification method, but they never knew it. People of the yellow race can basically rely on such nonsense methods.


    Obviously, they didn''t have any good intentions to promote Lin Feng to four consecutive ranks. The handover with the army of other countries has always been a chore within the army. It is easy to conflict, and no one wants to do it. Therefore, the second lieutenant threw it to the unidentified Lin Feng, and it was much easier to monitor Lin Feng in this way.


    As for Lin Feng, it was actually after Lin Feng felt a little familiar with the Black Bear Commando, that he took it.


    "The German army also had a thousand experience points before, so let''s put it as a spare first. I wonder if the Black Bear Commando will trigger a new mission?"


    As Lin Feng thought, he had come to the Black Bear Commando. The Black Bear Commando consisted of more than a dozen soldiers, all of them looked extremely tired. Only the flickering light in their eyes showed that they were like ordinary The soldiers are different.


    Sure enough, it��s not easy to handover with soldiers...


    There was a smirk on Lin Feng''s face, he walked quickly, kicked a black soldier who was squatting on the ground and smoking to the ground with one foot, and made his body turn several somersaults in various fancy ways. .


    The strong is the king, and whoever has the big fist is the king. If you are too polite with these soldiers, they will think you are a weak guy. Therefore, Lin Feng''s fresh handover work on a new day starts with violence.


    A tall white man who was lying on the ground stood up when he saw it, and another white man beside him also stood beside him.


    The two white men strode forward and stood in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng squinted at these two pretty sturdy guys: "Don''t just get so close casually, I don''t get involved. Be careful of your dog legs being interrupted by me."


    The slightly shorter white man seemed to be more impatient, and after hearing Lin Feng''s wild words, he was going to beat him up.


    "Victor, calm down!" The white man in front stopped him. "Hello, my name is James. I am the captain of the Black Bear Commando. This is my brother Victor."


    Jaime...Lin Feng looked at the white man in front of him for a while, and he saw the white man with a chill: "No wonder the name of this unit is familiar. Now I see people even more familiar. It turns out to be Wolverine and Sabretooth Tiger."


    The current Wolverine is also called James, and he hasn''t lost his memory, let alone an alloy frame. He has participated in many wars with Victor the Sabretooth Tiger, and served in the Canadian Black Bear Commando during World War II.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: This cheating, funny identification method was actually printed as a pamphlet and circulated in the US military during World War II... I also felt a little drunk when I checked the information. ..

 Chapter 467： Killing aesthetics (reward plus more!)

    "what?"


    James was stunned. Some did not understand Lin Feng''s words. Lin Feng curled his lips and did not explain. Instead, he said directly: "Hello children, I am your dear transfer officer, Corporal Lin Feng. People on earth are not interested. If you are not aliens, superpowers, or future people, please don''t just come and talk to me."


    The crowd suddenly became paralyzed. Facing this epoch-making declaration, they didn''t know what expression to put on.


    James could only shook his head and smiled bitterly. He helped the poor black brother up. Fortunately, he didn''t suffer any injuries, but Lin Feng''s big shoe print was left on his back.


    Victor''s eyes were still full of hostility. At this moment, a stern whistle suddenly came in, and James shouted loudly: "All together!"


    At the same time, the prompt sound of the system also appeared in Lin Feng''s mind.


    "In this level world, there are no restrictions on the positive and negative camps. Players can choose freely according to the actual situation."


    "The player was detected to kill a large number of German soldiers."


    "Novice Mission 2: Capture the German Captain!"


    "The U.S. Army Command issued an order to let the front line immediately launch a general attack on the German army. Be sure to capture the captain of the German front line command. Please go to the location of''coordinates 315,484'' to capture the German captain. The important information it has must not fall into the hands of other countries. !"


    "Reward: two thousand experience points, special bonus for novices: two thousand experience points!"


    "Compared with the content of the mission, this experience value is too pitiful, why is it so difficult to do even a novice mission now..." Lin Feng sighed, and the members of the Black Bear Commando quickly came outside the barracks, smoothly. Lined up.


    Of course, Lin Feng was the last one to arrive. Seeing that he was not only procrastinated but also defiant, the rest of the members were angry with nostrils. Even though James had a better temper than Victor, he couldn''t bear his anger surge at the moment.


    But now it''s an emergency, James temporarily gave up the idea of ??finding Lin Feng to settle accounts. Moreover, Lin Feng is also a corporal of the US Army no matter what, and is not under his jurisdiction.


    "We are now going to cooperate with the U.S. army to attack the German camp!" James said loudly, "Our goal this time is the German captain designated by the Canadian military. Nothing to lose!"


    Because Lin Feng was a transfer officer with the army, he would definitely be known by Lin Feng in the end, and James also said it directly.


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes when he heard the words. It seems that the German captain really has important information. Not only does the military on the US want it, but the military on the Canadian side is also coveted.


    "Hey! Rookie, wear your helmet!"


    James couldn''t help but took a helmet and wanted to buckle Lin Feng''s head. He saw that Lin Feng''s face was immature, and he felt that he should have just joined the army not long ago. It is one thing that he is unhappy with Lin Feng, but the war is another. It''s up.


    "This kind of helmet can only block ricochets at best, not even stray bullets. In fact, it is not very useful."


    However, Lin Feng directly waved off the helmet and failed James''s tenth and ninety buckle. This made James couldn''t help but look at Lin Feng in surprise. Although it was just a non-hostile move, he actually missed!


    It should be an accident...


    James squinted his eyes and thought, the long life has given him plenty of time to learn fighting skills, and he believes that he is one of the best in the army.


    However, there was no time for James to struggle during the war. Soon the US military command issued an order to attack all, and all the soldiers launched a general attack on the German camp!


    After the order was communicated, the Black Bear Commando naturally took the lead, and other countries�� support teams were of course the first choice for cannon fodder.


    After a round of high artillery bombardment, under the cover of the tank, the infantry began to charge. The Black Bear Commando rushed to the forefront. Right in front was James, who was squatting forward, and Victor with his rapid-fire machine gun beside him.


    James roared and rushed up. The German bullets danced around him, and occasionally hit him, but they couldn''t stop his footsteps. On the contrary, they aroused James'' anger even more. He ran forward faster. Up.


    Lin Feng waved his decapitation knife and easily hacked to death the German soldiers that James and Victor had missed. The absolute crushing of skills and physique allowed Lin Feng to kill the German soldiers like a slaughter. Simple as a dog. And as for bullets? Didn''t you see the two large meat shields ahead?


    James'' bone claws pierced the chests of the two German soldiers. Only then did he discover that Lin Feng had followed up like a ghost, and his skills seemed very terrifying.


    "It turned out that it was not accidental!" James was surprised in his heart, "And when did he take out that strange big knife...?"


    "follow me!"


    But James didn''t think much about it, but shouted. This aloof wolf already recognized Lin Feng a bit, and no longer regarded him as a rookie recruit.


    Lin Feng didn''t care very much. Instead, killing was very boring. In the past, he could kill a large number of soldiers casually, but now he still needs to kill one by one. Lin Feng thought to speed up the schedule of regaining his strength.


    Lin Feng and Wolverine were crushing, and no German soldier could stop them.


    The combination of the two, one is supreme strength and the other is supreme. The combination of absolute strength and top-level physical skills caused the German soldiers to suffer.


    The more he fought, the more surprised James was. When did the U.S. military create such a terrifying killing machine? Lin Feng''s attack was so fast that he could only capture the afterimages. James had participated in numerous wars, large and small, in his life. But I have never seen any soldier comparable to Lin Feng!


    Killing aesthetics! This thought suddenly appeared in James'' mind. It was really a pleasure to watch Lin Feng''s super-efficient killing. This kind of thought appeared in himself, and James himself was surprised.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 468： Gangbang

    Although Victor was also secretly frightened, unlike James, his expression became more excited. After eliminating a German sniper, he barked at James and asked: "Little Zhan, we are going to kill The German command?"


    "Yes, end the battle as soon as possible."


    James cherishes words like gold. In fact, he is a bit disgusted with killing and has psychological and moral constraints. At this time, James''s idea is to seize the target as soon as possible and strive for a quick decision.


    "it is good!"


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Victor''s face. The huge rapid-fire machine gun barrel in his hand made a terrifying roar. The fire dragon spit out from the muzzle was like a death sickle from purgatory, wherever he went. People or objects are all torn into pieces.


    And Lin Feng is also like a whirlwind, wherever it passes, no life can survive. The three of them were the fastest on the battlefield, leaving the US army and the Black Bear Commando far behind.


    The rush on this road is already a few kilometers away, and the three of them did not slow down at all. Even with the physique of a beast, James felt a little breathless at this time.


    But when he looked at Lin Feng with a relaxed face, he didn''t know how many times he was shocked. He thought that this Easterner was not only strong in fighting, but also in his physical fitness!


    And Victor, who was covering for James and Lin Feng, had already thrown away the rapid-fire machine gun at this time. The barrel had softened because of the high temperature and could not continue the bombardment.


    After Victor joined James and Lin Feng, the three formed a fret-shaped formation, with Lin Feng in the lead, with James and Victor guarding the two wings. In this way, the efficiency of the offense is twice as fast as before.


    It''s just that the more you attack, the stronger the resistance you encounter.


    It seems that the direction of the offense is right, Lin Feng thought to himself, if there was a shadow clone at this time, it would be good to be able to increase the output damage several times, which is simply the best choice to solve the mixed soldiers.


    Machine guns, artillery, these heavy firepower were very intensively projected towards Lin Feng and the others, but this only slightly delayed Lin Feng and others'' progress.


    "Hey, that **** wants to escape in a car!"


    Victor shouted loudly, and he hurried forward to intercept the German captain.


    "Wait Victor! Don''t kill him!" James also rushed up while shouting loudly. He knew that Victor was more bloodthirsty than him, and he might just kill the German captain without thinking of anything.


    The officer who wanted to escape in a jeep wore an extremely conspicuous German captain''s uniform. Just as James and Victor rushed over, Lin Feng frowned slightly.


    Rich combat experience tells Lin Feng that what you see is often not the truth.


    Lin Feng quickly glanced around, and he saw another wave of German soldiers who were evacuating. The number of soldiers there was far less than that of the jeep, but Lin Feng''s wicked eyes could tell. They are all elites in the military.


    Playing a stand-in in front of a ninja is simply a trick, and it''s too tender!


    Lin Feng laughed secretly in his heart, but didn''t say a word. He just quickly killed the German army on the other side. You must know that James and Victor were "competitors" with exactly the same goals.


    After cutting off a few German sergeants, Lin Feng finally approached the group of German soldiers. The surrounding German soldiers desperately attacked Lin Feng, but the bullets along the way could only hit the road behind Lin Feng. Lin The wind is not only swift and violent, but even their body skills are strange and unpredictable before they have seen it!


    Lin Feng smiled even more happily when he saw this, which showed that his judgment was correct, and here is the real German commander.


    Several cross shurikens were drawn between Lin Feng''s fingers, and he quickly eliminated the surrounding German soldiers in batches. After that, he held his hands and sneered and stopped in front of a tall German man in high-grade military uniforms.


    This guy was swearing, his hand reached for the gun on his waist, but before he could take out the gun, Lin Feng quickly slashed his wrist with a hand knife, and cut the bones of his wrist. Completely crushed, the German captain immediately uttered an astonishing scream.


    "Tsk tusk, classmate Captain, this suit is too unsuitable for you. Unfortunately, you just happened to meet someone with very awkward eyes."


    Lin Feng used fluent German to ridicule. At this time, James and Victor over there also came over in black, obviously they found that they had been fooled.


    "Damn it!" Victor came up and hit the German captain with a punch in the abdomen. He curled up and spit out bitterness in his mouth.


    This is not Victor pitying the innocent victims who were brutally killed by the German army, but just venting his anger after being tricked.


    When Victor was about to hit the second punch, Lin Feng took his fist and said with a smile, "Don''t break my prey."


    Seeing Lin Feng who easily caught his fist, Victor''s eyes flashed with fear and haze at first, but followed by more fighting spirit, obviously he was already very eager to try.


    "Hold on." James stopped Victor again, but Victor looked very impatient. "Corporal Lin Feng, I am very grateful for your help, but what do you mean? I need one. Explanation!"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Lin Feng spread his hands innocently, "This hapless German captain is my target. I regret that I don''t have any of you."


    James''s face was completely gloomy: "Corporal Lin Feng, for the sake of our short-term comrade-in-arms relationship, I advise you one last time-please give him to us. This is the mission goal of our Black Bear Commando! "


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 469： Lam Fung vs Wolverine!

    There is an old saying that friendship is easier to cultivate between life and death. Obviously, just fighting all the way, James has completely changed the senses of Lin Feng, and even has a feeling of sympathy with comrades.


    However, this kind of feeling does not exist for Victor. He is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and sneered: "Xiao Zhan, it seems that this guy needs our lesson urgently."


    James ignored him, but stared at Lin Feng closely. Lin Feng tilted his head and smiled: "As I said, this hapless one is already my spoils, you want it? Come and grab it!"


    This sentence ignited the anger that James had hidden for a long time. Generally speaking, Lin Feng gave him a very bad impression before the war. In fact, James''s temper was not very good, but it was relatively speaking compared to Victor. To be more normal, but still very grumpy.


    The white knuckles were sticking out from the skin of the back of the hand little by little, James walked towards Lin Feng step by step, and behind him, the saber-toothed tiger was dangling a cigar, as if watching a good show: "May I help you? , Xiao Zhan?"


    Originally, Victor wanted to go together, but when he looked at Lin Feng��s appearance of a minor, he immediately lost most of his interest. It would be too shameful if he had to join forces with James if he hit a child. Up.


    But if James really asks for help, Victor will never mind beating the children together!


    "No need, I will come alone!"


    James refused in a cold voice, and he and Victor had the same idea.


    Just on the battlefield, although James admired Lin Feng''s skill, he did not feel that he would be weaker than Lin Feng. After all, the accumulation brought by a long life made his fighting skills pure.


    Moreover, James, who has been continuously participating in the war, is also confident that the number of battles he has experienced far exceeds that of Lin Feng. The rich savings brought by such a long life are not comparable to ordinary humans. It is a decisive gap in combat experience.


    It''s a pity that James still made a misjudgment. In the process of charging all the way, Lam Feng basically piled James and Victor as a bullet shield in front, and then he slowly paddled behind, so he hit Now he has no injuries at all, and the physical skills he showed are just the tip of the iceberg!


    The bone claws have been fully stretched out, and even with a slight heat in this cold winter, James stared at Lin Feng''s eyes without a trace of temperature.


    As James got closer, Lin Feng shrugged, turned and stunned the German captain who was still looking for an opportunity to escape.


    The saber-toothed tiger was happy, and took a sigh of cigar: "Brother, you see that Dongfang kid simply looks down on you, even now he dares to do things with his back to you."


    James shook his head, the bones of his neck made a slight noise, and his body slowly arched.


    He is indeed a little surprised. It is unwise to face the enemy when the war is about to start. There are only two kinds of people who can do this. One is a rookie who doesn��t know anything, and the other is a super master who doesn��t put his opponent in the eye Now, no matter what James thinks, Lin Feng is definitely the second type of person!


    All of a sudden, an irritation of being despised filled James'' mind. He yelled abruptly, and the whole person seemed to bounce off the ground, heading straight towards Lin Feng.


    At this time, Wolverine��s irritable temper, which was well-known in the future, completely broke out, but Lin Feng��s D-class title ability is not vegetarian, and his feet are slightly backward, just to escape the confident blow of James. Let the white bone claw pass a little bit in front of the chest.


    Victor''s smile suddenly froze, and his expression became more cautious, but this was only the first round of the match, and it didn''t explain much. James also yelled and attacked again.


    It was a few consecutive claws very quickly, but they were all easily evaded by Lin Feng. James became more impatient the more he fought. Finally, at the moment when the bone claws were flashed by Lin Feng, he successfully urged his abilities.


    I saw the bone claw that had grabbed Lin Feng''s chest, and with James'' roar, it grew an inch suddenly, and it was this inch that made the bone claws pierce Lin Feng''s shoulders firmly.


    Oh shit, I haven''t heard that it can grow longer...


    It''s just that Lin Feng didn''t have time to think about it at this moment. He would use his strength when he saw James. If James successfully used his strength, then his shoulders would not be taken off by him.


    Lin Feng immediately kicked one side of his body. This was so violent that James couldn''t react at all, and he took the kick firmly on his chest.


    Lin Feng��s current physical fitness is extremely good. If he changes his kick to an ordinary person, he has already flown several meters, but James�� claws are still deeply stuck on his shoulders, but the corners of James��s mouth are already Vaguely visible blood overflowed.


    Lin Feng''s thoughts turned and he planned to kick out with both feet. James saw his feet lifted from the ground, and his claws suddenly exerted force between the sparks and flints. Lin Feng turned out to be like a fallen leaf and was pressed back to the ground by this force. .


    James pulled out a bone claw, aimed at Lin Feng��s head and inserted it. Lin Feng��s body was fixed to the ground by another bone claw. He couldn��t move any minute. If he just turned his head, he couldn��t avoid this fatal blow. , In a flash, the white bone claws arrived in front of his eyes.


    Lin Feng''s head suddenly thought of the scene of skewers, and only Lin Feng could think of things that were thousands of miles away during the tense battle. But since Lin Feng has spare time to think about it, it means that he hasn''t paid attention to this battle at all, and James is just a little new to him.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I said that I��m not a villain. I didn��t pay attention to the previous task prompts. This world does not limit the decent camp or the villain camp. In other words, Lin Feng is also good and evil. The US military is just a bridge. ..

 Chapter 470： Contents of the spree

    Without changing his face, Lin Feng ignored the injury to his shoulder, and his left arm was directly supported on the ground. The bone claw inserted in the shoulder was also deeper by a few inches at the same time, so that all of James'' bones and claws were submerged in Lin Feng''s. Shoulders.


    Even James was dumbfounded by the situation in front of him. I saw Lin Feng sticking up like a lightning bolt, his left hand pressed against James'' cheek, and James was shocked!


    He couldn''t help but retreat desperately, but James'' right hand was instead used to restrain him. Because it was still deeply inserted on Lin Feng''s shoulder, even if he leaped back quickly, Lin Feng was still on him. In front of.


    Although Lin Feng''s body was still in the air, his left arm suddenly strengthened, pressing James'' chin, and suddenly twisting to the left!


    This force is much greater than usual. If it is an ordinary person, he will probably be twisted to death on the spot, but James'' physique makes it difficult for him to die, so he fainted only after a sigh.


    Seeing Lin Feng fell back to the ground, while James collapsed softly, Victor still couldn''t believe what was happening before him. As soon as he loosened his fingers, the cigar had fallen into the snow. There was a croaking sound.


    Only a few seconds after the start of the game, James, who was comparable to him, was actually killed by the opponent!


    "Are you coming for a post too?"


    While Lin Feng gave himself a simple dressing, he spread his hands towards Victor, which made Victor a little dilemma, and his expression was rarely hesitant and tangled.


    Seeing the speed at which James was killed, Victor would know that Lin Feng''s combat power was basically two different dimensions from him. Even if Lin Feng suffered some minor injuries, it might not take much time to kill him.


    Victor struggled to think about it. Although he was cold and bloodthirsty, his brotherhood with James was genuine. It''s just that Victor still didn''t approach, and he didn''t even stick out his sharp nails. He just looked at Lin Feng and his brother James from a distance.


    At this moment, Victor''s eyes were not looking at Lin Feng in the bandage, but quietly observing James on the ground. A faint white breath came out from under James'' nose, which showed that James was not dead.


    Seeing Victor so entangled, Lin Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but checked the title list on his own.


    "Sure enough, if you just increase your physique title ability, there are still some limitations..."


    Lin Feng silently thought that before he waved a bunch of James and his like, he could actually be injured, which caused Lin Feng''s great dissatisfaction.


    "By the way, don''t I still have a newbie gift bag?" Lin Feng suddenly remembered the newbie gift bag that he had forgotten for a long time, "Anyway, open it first and see what it is."


    It seems that the newbie gift package this time did not appear in the form of a box because it was converted into a title. Instead, it appeared directly in his mind after Lin Feng opened it.


    "When a new title is detected, every time a new title appears or a new level of the old title appears, you will get a free chance to change the title. Do you want to use it?"


    "Change the title for free?" Lin Feng was stunned, "Could it be that it costs money to change the title? The system is too bad, right..."


    The system''s mockery of Lin Feng was completely unmoved: "Every time you change the title, you need to pay a fee of 1,000 experience points."


    Lin Feng grinned after hearing this, but still chose to change the title for free, and the title information in the novice spree was displayed in front of him:


    Alchemist of God


    Class D


    Perfectly master all the knowledge about alchemy and all the basic abilities to use alchemy normally.


    "Wow, is this a manifestation of the so-called''the title of the same level is stronger than the ability of the same level''?" Lin Feng couldn''t help whistling, "Now think about it, it seems that I don''t have much ability. It can be like this at D level. Isn��t it the all-round almighty?"


    With Lin Feng''s emotions, Victor has already made a decision. He is an arrogant character, and being scared by the enemy is not his style!


    "Go to hell! Smelly kid!"


    Victor roared, his body stretched out like a beast, and his sharp minions attacked.


    "LUCKY~" Lin Feng just raised a hand to Victor who was rushing, "The experimental mice with new abilities were delivered by themselves~"


    The next moment, a thunderous light flashed across the battlefield, and Victor''s horrible howl came out immediately.


    It was as if juicy fruit was suddenly squeezed and exploded, countless juicy fruit flesh-flesh and blood spurted out, Victor''s entire right arm burst open under an unknown force!


    In just the blink of an eye, Victor didn��t even see how Lin Feng did it, but the unknown has always been the most fearful one. Victor��s previously forcibly suppressed the fear of Lin Feng. At this moment, it has doubled and swept back!


    "The basic principle of alchemy is to understand, decompose, and restructure. I didn''t think it would be easy to use after disassembly." Lin Feng flicked the blood mud on the bomber''s hand. It was the paint that Lin Feng painted temporarily to form a circle. How does it feel like the flesh is broken down alive? Come and accept an interview."


    Victor couldn''t understand what Lin Feng was talking about. He was sweating profusely, and he tried desperately to suppress the pain and did not continue to scream. He stared at Lin Feng bitterly, making Lin Feng a bit dull. .


    Lin Feng had seen this look in Hokage''s world a lot, and it was nothing new at this time, which made Lin Feng lose his interest.


    He waved his hand to Victor, stretched out his hand and dragged the German captain and left: "Forget it, you are very lucky. I am in a good mood today. I will let you go with mercy."


    Victor gritted his teeth, but had to accept Lin Feng''s mercy. After hardly supporting James, he just turned away and left.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 471： Subordinate

    The sound of machine guns and artillery kept roaring, the dust was blown up outside the position, and the sound of gunfire was deafening.


    The orders between the officers and the soldiers can basically only rely on roaring, everyone is a gray-headed appearance, obviously the battle situation is not ideal.


    "Second lieutenant!" a brawny blond yelled. He was the master sergeant who had brought Lin Feng back. "I don''t know why the German offensive has become more fierce!"


    "I have eyes to see it myself!"


    The second lieutenant replied impatiently, the current battle situation is not only unable to attack for a long time, but also has the momentum of being pressed back, and it is far from completing the task.


    "How about we withdraw the troops first and regroup?"


    The warrant officer loudly suggested that the German attack was approaching madness, and it was completely unclear what happened to them that caused such a change, but there is no doubt that the US military is about to be unable to withstand it.


    A trace of struggle flashed in the ensign''s eyes, but he gritted his teeth and vetoed: "No! Once we retreat, then the goal may be transferred! We must complete the task as our first goal!"


    "Second Lieutenant! If this continues, let''s not say that we have completed the mission, there is even the possibility of complete destruction!"


    The warrant officer did not give in, but before the two of them continued to argue, there was a burst of noise from the rear position.


    "what happened!?"


    The ensign was annoyed, and touched back against the splashing clods: "What is the noise! ??Don''t do the logistics support well, has the enemy touched the back and attacked?"


    Obviously this is not the case, and the second lieutenant himself understands, otherwise he should have heard gunfire and screams, not noise.


    Seeing that the crowd gathered more and more, the ensign was also a little curious. He squeezed hard and finally could see the situation ahead.


    It was a German armored car that was slowly driving over, with blood stains around the car, but the most eye-catching thing was that the driver was an Oriental wearing a US military uniform.


    "That...that is..."


    The second lieutenant''s eyes were a little straight, and the Oriental was familiar to him, because he had just seen each other not long ago!


    "Hey, boys!" Lin Feng directly picked up the German Captain by the collar and lifted him up. "I heard you are looking for this guy?"


    The soldiers consciously gave way to Lin Feng so that he could drag the German captain to the ensign without hindrance.


    The second lieutenant took out his portable files and looked at it. Although the captain was a bit blue and swollen, it was still exactly the same as in the photo. He had to grin blankly and said, "Yes, it''s him...Sergeant Lin Feng, I will Continue to report your achievements."


    After all, the second lieutenant pulled the German captain back to the direction of the tent, and Lin Feng also got the prompt to complete the long-lost mission.


    "Congratulations to the players for completing the mission! Obtained more than four thousand experience points for the mission reward!"


    "It is detected that the player has gained four thousand experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Upgrade the title level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    Lin Feng considered it for a moment, and chose to store it first. Then he looked up and found the master sergeant who had brought her here before and asked, "Why did the ensign call me the sergeant?"


    The Master Sergeant was considered to be the person who knew Lin Feng the most in the barracks. He smiled and said, "You can just call me Horns. Because you left the battle with the Black Bear Commando, so you won��t Clearly, your promotion order has actually been sent back from the headquarters."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. The reason that the second lieutenant said before let him join the army was precisely because he needed an identity to receive military awards, but he didn''t expect to have them.


    "The German camp that you removed before is enough for you to be promoted to sergeant." Horns smiled, "Congratulations, you will be able to lead troops like me soon."


    The sergeant was originally an intermediary responsible for communicating and contacting soldiers and officers. It can be said that it is the pinnacle of the soldier class. It is no problem to count as a non-commissioned officer. With the development of history, the position of a sergeant has become more and more important.


    After being promoted to sergeant, he can already lead a team of his own, but because of Lin Feng��s unclear identity, the ensign has been dragging him, and now Lin Feng has directly captured the mission target, and has shown himself. , The ensign could no longer drag him in full view.


    "I just received a promotion order from the headquarters, and now I will continue to pass on his new military merits immediately..."


    The second lieutenant sighed and returned to the tent. The warrant officer also became as shocked as the second lieutenant before.


    "Grab, grab... caught it back?" The warrant officer had already completely ignored the gunfire that was still blaring outside the camp, and asked with a shocked face, "When did it do it? How many people were sacrificed? Or is it the Allied army again? Which special operations unit was sent to assist?"


    "It''s the unidentified Easterner!" The second lieutenant replied grumpily, "He doesn''t even have a subordinate, where''s the sacrifice? And now, I have to send him to his subordinates."


    The warrant officer cleared up his mood and looked at the fiery battlefield: "It seems I can already know why the German offensive suddenly became so violent, then we are now..."


    "Does this need to be said?" The second lieutenant rolled his eyes and slammed the table, "The mission is completed, the whole army retreat!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I feel that I have written too plainly recently, and I have not been able to write Marvel��s sense of expectation and refreshment. It seems that I am stuck in the state of Cavan...I need some time to reorganize Marvel and think about life ( Crossed out), in short, it can only be changed today, sorry _(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 472： The problem soldiers are all from another world

    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    At dusk, the legend of Lin Feng is still circulating in the barracks. Every soldier is full of excitement. Originally, the army worships the strong most. Moreover, between the boring life and death, they urgently need this kind of stimulation. Sexual news is used for recreation.


    "About tomorrow, your new subordinates will come over."


    In the tent, Horns and Lin Feng sat down and drank. Lin Feng was the one who brought him back to the US military camp. Now Lin Feng is a blockbuster, and he is also honored.


    As for what is unidentified, those are things that the superiors need to consider, and now let all this go to **** first.


    Lin Feng didn''t pay much attention to his new subordinates. After reaching the peak, he would feel that "it was nothing more than that" when he looked back. There is not much that interests him in the current Marvel world.


    But contacting new characters in the new world is also a good pastime in itself...


    While thinking about this, Lin Feng asked casually: "Oh...there are extra soldiers in the camp, can you send it to me?"


    Generally speaking, all levels of the military''s organization have been perfected before the battle. If the team is rashly transferred, the team will need to be re-run, which really doesn''t make much sense.


    "Oh, of course." Horns said, "It''s just that this is the only redundant organization, and it''s also the one that all officers don''t want. I think Mr. Ensign will definitely send you this trouble."


    When Lin Feng heard this, he became a little interested, and asked, "What''s the situation? Are they all weak generals?"


    "It''s not like that," Horns took a sip. "If the problem is limited to this, it would be better. The problem is that not only are they not weak, but they are all elites in the military, and they have their own skills. Specialty."


    Lin Feng was a little puzzled: "Then such soldiers should be rushed everywhere, why..."


    "It''s because they are too powerful, so no one dares to ask them. Their problem lies in their character and thinking." Horns replied, "You know the rules of the army, and you know the customary practices of each instructor during recruit training. They will first grind the spirit of the recruits and try to belittle them and make them obey the control."


    "Unfortunately, there will always be some unruly people who don''t submit to discipline. The first day of joining the army, they will beat a few instructors into the hospital, or use their scores to humiliate the instructors during target training... The era of peace has been kicked out a long time ago, but now is the era of war, and all talents in the military need to be retained as much as possible.


    When Horns talked about this, Lin Feng was already clear in his mind.


    "So, is there a contradiction?" Lin Feng asked, "Then the development...I guess it is to gather all these guys together, how to deal with it?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Horns nodded and said, "Although they are talents, they are too disruptive to the discipline of the army. Therefore, the above decided to send them to the front line to kill the enemy. It is naturally the best to be able to use their talents, and death is also true. Deserve it, don''t waste it anyway."


    Lin Feng smiled upon hearing this, "Is it really good to say it so bluntly?"


    "It''s okay," Horns waved his hand. "I''m still a bit related to the high-level military, so it won''t be any good."


    After that, he leaned in with a little drunkenness: "Well, do you want me to help you tomorrow? These thorns in the army are not so easy to discipline."


    "Are you so kind, Horns?" Lin Feng pushed Horns away. "I kind of think you have any other intentions against me."


    "Haha..." Horns laughed drunkly. "You have just been here for more than a day, and you have already been promoted to sergeant. When the new achievements are conveyed, I guess you will be promoted to sergeant chief. Fly as fast as an airplane! Let��s make good connections when the future big shots are not so noticeable!"


    Lin Feng knew that Horns was so drunk that his head was not very clear. He removed Horns'' glass and said: "You are in this state. A recruit can kill you. Drinking it will affect the war."


    "And now it''s because of the low rank, so I can rise so fast. After all, I am still a dubious person. When the rank is higher, the above will start to delay."


    However, with Horns'' current mentality, he might not be able to understand Lin Feng''s words. Lin Feng let him fall asleep on the table and got up and walked out of the tent.


    The next day, as Horns said, a sergeant next to the ensign came to inform Lin Feng to take over his team.


    When we came to the westernmost part of the camp, there was a bigger tent. The smell of gunpowder and blood mixed together can be smelled clearly after dozens of meters away.


    Lin Feng strode in, and saw five people lying lazily in the tent, wine bottles, poker and cigarettes scattered all over the floor unscrupulously, regardless of military discipline and regulations.


    "Hey, is this the famous Sergeant Lin Feng recently?" One of the big guys with scars on his face squinted, "What, it''s just an Oriental with no hair. "


    The face of the Oriental was even younger. When the big man spoke, the other four laughed loudly, completely disregarding the new leader Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng sighed and murmured to himself: "Are all the people who join the army are masochists? They follow the same routine every time. They won''t be obedient unless they are beaten."


    "Have you heard?" A tall black man in the corner sneered. "Our new officer seems to want to teach us some lessons? I''m really looking forward to it!"


    He looked around for a week, pointed to a slightly shorter brown-haired man beside him and said: "Let''s take care of the new officer and send the shortest and thinnest Johnson to try with him, how about?"


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 473： The Legend of Lin Feng

    "Come on, Jager!" another brawny white-haired man smiled. "In the first week of joining the army, Johnson severely injured all three instructors. Do you still want him to be disciplined?"


    "Which of us has not been punished, what does it matter?"


    Yage spread his hands and looked at Lin Feng provocatively: "Or, our sergeant does not want to be punished?"


    "Soldiers, line up!"


    Lin Feng''s complexion suddenly sank, and he shouted loudly, crushing people to death at the senior level. Although the five people were reluctant, they still had to stand together casually.


    "Very good," Lin Feng looked over one by one, "Now report all your names!"


    Seeing that the five people who were still full of disdain could only report their names according to the order, Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction. They can still do the most basic obedience to the order.


    As for the manifestations of violations that Horns once said, it was basically the instructor''s insulting education that angered them, not that they acted randomly in violation of the order. Otherwise, the military will send them to a mental hospital instead of the front line of war.


    The first scarred man was named Bob, the black man was Jager, the shortest man was Johnson, the white-haired man was named Abby, and the last was his brother Eisen.


    "I heard that you are not convinced?" Lin Feng walked around them, "Well, I will give you a chance to get out!"


    Bob bared his white teeth and said with a penetrating smile: "It seems that the chief wants to practice. The chief wants us to be your opponent? No matter who it is, I can guarantee you will like it. "


    "Don''t understand English?" Lin Feng stretched out his hand and patted his face contemptuously, "I only said to leave the queue, that is to let you all go out! One by one is more troublesome, or it is faster to solve them all at once. ."


    This time, everyone''s eyes have a trace of anger, how much does this new officer look down on people? Although they didn''t swear swear words like those instructors, they humiliated them ten times more than those instructors!


    With your small physique, I can squeeze it to death with one hand, and you said let us all go together? And it''s so easy, as if it doesn''t take much effort to defeat us! ?


    We will make you pay for this arrogance!


    At this moment, everyone''s inner thoughts are exactly the same, and Eisen smiled coldly: "Well, since it is the commander''s order... Then what are we waiting for!"


    ...


    The sound of various instruments hitting the ground, the sound of physical collisions, and a series of low and dull calls all came from this tent jokingly called the "problem gathering place" in the military.


    Although many soldiers have a very gloating attitude, as a soldier, you must report this situation. If you ignore it, you will be punished together.


    Soon Horns got the following report, and now he woke up with alcohol, he quickly called a dozen heavily armed patrols over.


    "That guy... shouldn''t have rejected my kindness last night!"


    Horns felt a little annoyed at the thought of this. The chaos in the barracks was not a good thing. He hurried to the outside of the tent, only to find that the tent was already quiet at this time.


    Isn''t it a false alarm?


    Horns blinked, and looked back a little puzzled. The soldier who had notified him hurriedly nodded, indicating that the matter was true.


    "Lin Feng? Sergeant Lin Feng...?" Horns slowly walked to the door of the tent, and pulled the door open. "Are you okay?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Lin Feng unscathed, Horns was a little speechless. He just felt that Lin Feng seemed a bit tall, and he looked at him with condescending eyes.


    Then Horns looked down.


    "what����"


    The first thing to bear is a few faint groans, but these are less important than the visual impact.


    I saw that there was a veritable pile of people at Lin Feng��s feet, which is why Lin Feng appeared taller-he was sitting leisurely on top of five stacked people, drinking a bottle of beer in his hand. While looking at Horns.


    "No...that..." Horns was speechless, "I just want to ask, do you need help...?"


    "No need, I don''t know how passionate the exchanges between me and the boys are."


    Lin Feng laughed and patted a swollen face under his body, causing him to let out a vague sorrow.


    Haha...it''s...so warm...


    Horns had completely forgotten what he was doing here, his head blanked out, and he turned his head to meet the dumbfounded soldiers behind him.


    Damn, what did they see?


    In the past, the stabbing heads that even the instructors were helpless, were actually repaired so weakly that they were piled together as chairs! ?


    Is this a dream? Or the world is too crazy! ?


    All of those thorns are first-rate fighters in the army. After many battles, the rest of the soldiers have already realized this deeply. However, today, they are all planted in the hands of the seemingly young new sergeant. .


    Thinking about the sergeant who had only appeared for less than two days, the soldiers felt relieved again. It seems that it is not accidental that one person has picked a German camp with nearly a hundred people, and has captured the mission target alone.


    The atmosphere in the army has always been to worship the strong. The legends of Lin Feng in the past are just because they are too incredible, so they will be spread as anecdotal gossip. Now this fact is clearly placed in front of them, which is equivalent to confirming the authenticity of those legends from the side!


    War requires morale, and only if there is a super strong, there will be no more morale boosting! ..

 Chapter 474： Its over before it starts

    The ensign looked at Lin Feng with a complex expression.


    He had also heard of what happened before. Originally, the second lieutenant wanted to use this to make Lin Feng some trouble to see if it would induce Lin Feng as a factor of instability. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to downplay it again. solved.


    What is going on with this Oriental? Is there really a God blessing him?


    The more the second lieutenant thought, the more entangled he became, and the reason why he called Lin Feng to come so quickly was mainly because Lin Feng''s promotion order was conveyed again.


    That German captain possesses information that is extremely important to the Allied forces. It is so important that it can affect the command''s "general frontline attack" and can be captured in advance, which is naturally a great achievement.


    Although Lin Feng''s current rank level seemed to be nothing in the eyes of high-level officials, the speed at which he upgraded was too terrifying. Because Lin Feng didn''t rise from one level to one level this time, but jumped three levels in a row!


    "Sergeant Lin Feng, I am here to officially grant you the title of''Chief Sergeant Chief''!" The second lieutenant had a facelift and said solemnly. "Military uniforms and badges are all waiting to be issued after the war, and the rank promotion will take effect immediately! Hope Lin Master Sergeant Wind, can work hard to fight for the glorious Allies, and prove to the Nazi group that we will do nothing for freedom!"


    After the usual words were said, the second lieutenant''s facial expression was not so tight, and his tone was slightly slower: "The Chief Sergeant is also qualified to attend the combat meeting. Come with me later."


    Lin Feng directly skipped the third-level sergeant major, the second-level sergeant major, and the first-level sergeant major. The speed of upgrade is not unbelievable. Anyway, he will work together in the future, and Lin Feng, who has made great contributions, has passed the unidentified early During the inspection period, the second lieutenant naturally did not target him too much.


    After a while, the two of them came to a battle map. They were already surrounded by frontline officers. The ensign coughed and said: "Since we captured the target, the German offensive has become more and more fierce. We are in an overwhelmingly unfavorable situation now."


    "The number of our army should be more than that of the other party," Lin Feng muttered. "They are the party we attacked. Why are they in a disadvantage now?"


    The second lieutenant raised his eyes and said: "Warrant officer, you come to explain the current situation to Chief Sergeant Lin Feng."


    The warrant officer was also one of the members who interrogated Lin Feng that day. He cleared his throat and said: "A strange weapon appeared on the German side. The attack looks like a blue light. The rate of fire is not high, but it has the advantage of great power."


    Lin Feng smiled in his heart when he heard this. In fact, he knew it well. After capturing the German captain that day, he certainly did not spare the interrogation of the German captain by special means.


    It was just that the information he got was a little disappointed. Indeed, this information is very important to the military, but it is of little value to Lin Feng, who knows the plot.


    The German Captain''s intelligence was related to Hydra, and the only thing that made Lin Feng a little interested was the Cosmos Cube that Hydra mastered.


    In the Cube of the Universe, it is the space gem among the six infinite gems. The infinite gem is the ultimate power of the universe. In this world, there are a few things that interest the existence of Lin Feng''s level.


    In fact, the warrant officer is not completely correct. The weapons developed by the German army based on the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube can cause high-power attacks like extinguishing. The current greater advantage is that there is no need to change the bomb. The above is simply an M1 rifle with a crushed magazine capacity of only eight rounds.


    However, the short range is really a flaw in this energy weapon. According to Lin Feng��s memory, in the World War II era, an imperfect weapon like the Hydra basically always repeatedly failed to hit distant enemies. The enemy at the place is close to the tragedy of killing.


    And when Stark sent Captain America to the rescue operation, the attacking aircraft was also conventional artillery, because these energy weapons could not reach the height of the aircraft at all and would decay in the middle.


    As for those extinguishing phenomena, they are nothing new to Lin Feng. Either they are antimatter particles like the antimatter particles created by Lin Feng during the creation of the world, or they reproduce the space gem and bring the attacked object into a different space. Characteristics.


    "In other words," Lin Feng interrupted the warrant officer, "because our weapons are heavier and less powerful than the opponents, and the magazine capacity is too small, so we were pressed and beaten by the Germans?"


    The warrant officer nodded awkwardly: "Gee... basically that''s it."


    Lin Feng pointed to the battle map again: "It''s just not straight ahead, haven''t you considered exploding chrysanthemums from the rear?"


    The officers all looked at each other and probably understood Lin Feng''s vulgar words. The second lieutenant frowned and said, "We have thought about this, but this method is completely self-contradictory."


    "If you want to achieve this kind of covert action method, you must streamline the offensive personnel, which will definitely be much less than the remaining soldiers in the rear of the German army." The ensign explained, "And even if the covert action is abandoned, the weapon is not dominant. We are just repeating our encounters on the frontal battlefield, and we still have little effect."


    "Then let''s just end this combat meeting."


    Lin Feng walked out of the tent without looking back. The second lieutenant jumped with anger and roared, "Master Sergeant Lin Feng! Now the combat meeting has not even officially started, pay attention to your own..."


    "No, it can be over before it starts." Lin Feng''s voice came over, "Tomorrow after my team rests, I will go directly to perform this task."


    "what did you say����"


    The second lieutenant opened his mouth in astonishment. It could be said that this kind of task of taking the initiative to kill him, he actually took it so easily?


    The other officers also looked at each other, and the second lieutenant immediately snorted and said: "After all, it is just a layman who joined halfway. I must not imagine the real difficulty of this task. I have always been arrogant and arrogant, leaving him alone. Go and die!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 475： Justice League!

    Of course Lin Feng didn''t want to do something arrogant and brave to win glory for the country, mainly because he was a little bored at the front line, so he took this opportunity to show other things and leave the front line.


    After returning to the tent, the five people who had been repaired by him were rubbing the medicine. When Lin Feng arrived, their complexions were tight and they wanted to stand up tightly.


    Although Lin Feng had an enthusiastic exchange with them, he still mastered the strength very well, who was proficient in physical skills. Most of them were injuries that did not affect the combat power, but this also defeated the unruly five people. It must be subdued.


    If Lin Feng used speed and strength to overwhelm people, then their character might not be convinced, and now Lin Feng has replaced "above perfection" with the title of "God Alchemist", naturally relying on his powerful fighting skills. Up.


    He clearly felt that Lin Feng was just an ordinary young man''s physique, but they were beaten so that they couldn''t find the North, and they couldn''t even fight back after being beaten five to one. This kind of absolute crushing was the biggest reason that made them truly convinced.


    After a brief explanation with everyone, everyone almost jumped out of bed in shock.


    "This is simply going to die!" Abby couldn''t help but said, "Sir, although I admit you are great, but..."


    "The reason you didn''t submit to discipline before was not because you considered yourself to be elite?" Lin Feng said lightly, "Why, now I''m afraid again?"


    Everyone was blushing with Lin Feng''s words. Before they could say anything, Lin Feng continued: "Think about how I was promoted to the first sergeant major in a few days. I made it. Which of those things is considered possible before they are done?"


    This sentence left the five people completely speechless. The rapidly rising Lin Feng is a living legend in the front line. He is known as the "miracle maker" because all the things he has done are really true. It''s incredible.


    It is precisely because no one can claim to do the same thing as Lin Feng, so no one will object to Lin Feng''s rapid promotion speed.


    "Since the sir said so..." Bob gritted his teeth, "Then let''s **** do it! Anyway, these few of us were thrown to the front to die. It''s not all the same if we die sooner or later!"


    Seeing the other four people, their expressions were clear, Lin Feng smiled and said: "It seems very self-aware, give me your guns and bullets, and then go back to cultivate, and leave as early as possible tomorrow!"


    "The gun...?" Johnson was stunned when he heard it, "We usually take good care of it, so the chief doesn''t need to worry about it anymore."


    "Who wants to help you maintain it?" Lin Feng said lightly, "I am helping you refit to make up for the biggest shortcomings of the U.S. Army. You are the only people in the Allied Forces to enjoy this treatment in advance. Thank me."


    Jager was taken aback, and said: "Sir, you are truly unparalleled in martial arts, but in terms of weapons... it''s not that we don''t trust you, but the M1 is considered by General George Patton as''the greatest combat weapon ever. ''The guns are perfect enough to use."


    "Where is so much nonsense," Lin Feng felt so tired, he directly used his identity to suppress others, "Obey orders!"


    Obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers. Even if Lin Feng ordered them to jump into the pit, they would have to jump. Of course, if someone else ordered them, they would probably be stuffed into the bottom of the pit. Unfortunately, they couldn��t beat Lin. Feng, even if he didn''t obey the order, it was very likely that Lin Feng would kick in directly one by one.


    Therefore, even with strong skepticism, they still handed their rifles and bullets to Lin Feng, and when they parted, they still had reluctant eyes like watching their wife being taken away.


    After all, the M1 has not yet been fully popularized in the US military, and their frontline soldiers who can use it in advance are extremely cherished.


    After carrying five rifles into his tent, Lin Feng spread them one by one on the ground.


    Looking at these big metal guys with the smell of gunpowder, a strange color flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes, and he picked up a stone and drew a big formation on the ground: "Unexpectedly, in this world, the core technology is not the big snake. The pill is me."


    What Lam Feng has to do now is to transform the M1 Garand rifle into its advanced version of the M14 automatic rifle!


    The M14 automatic rifle is the predecessor of the famous M14A1 automatic rifle, and it is also continuously used in modern warfare. Compared with the prototype M1 rifle, it greatly enhances the range and increases the magazine capacity while minimizing the damage. Covertly combat unfavorable weights.


    The M14 rifle has undergone twelve years of development. The total investment for rifle design, development, testing and improvement amounted to 6.35 million U.S. dollars. It was officially put into use in 1957. In other words, Lin Feng was completely creating Gun technology more than ten years ahead!


    As another omniscient and all-powerful king in the universe, the world''s first gas-closing and expanding gas-guiding device of the M14 rifle and the core gas-guiding working principle are all remembered in Lin Feng''s heart.


    As for the lack of a professional manufacturing workshop and supporting bullets, all are solved by omnipotent alchemy, Da Zuo said well, the alchemist is the scientist!


    After a night of precision transformation and refinement, the new firearm was finally returned to the original owner in the early morning of the next day.


    Feeling the obvious reduction in weight, all five of them looked happy, but when they considered that they were not sure whether they could launch normally, they immediately became mixed.


    "Don''t worry," Lin Feng stabilized his military spirit, "I hope that when it is officially used, you won''t be surprised and give up concealment."


    Regardless of whether his subordinates believe it or not, Lin Feng looked at Chaoyang in the distance and said, "Oh, right, our team doesn''t have a name yet, right?"


    After thinking about it, a wicked smile appeared on Lin Feng''s face: "Fight against fascism for justice... Then let''s simply call it the Justice League! Now, the Justice League is officially dispatched!"..

 Chapter 476： For the alliance!

    Seeking flowers, seeking rewards, seeking reviews, seeking book reviews, seeking automatic subscriptions~~(�R���Q)/~


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    The target was approaching, Lin Feng half-jokingly gave orders to his soldiers: "Boys, are you all ready? The game begins."


    But at this time, his soldiers did not have the relaxed mood of Lin Feng, because just a few minutes ago, their captain gave the same order.


    At that time, the plane they were flying in was high in the sky, and beneath them was a ravine terrain lined with strange rocks. This terrain was definitely not suitable for landing, but their captain did not hesitate to give the skydiving instruction.


    When the last Jager who clung to his seat was kicked off by Lin Feng, Lin Feng also jumped off the plane. He ignored the screams around him and opened his arms comfortably like a free flying bird.


    Lin Feng looked down at the distant base, and clenched his fists in the direction of the base, as if he had successfully occupied it. For him, this is indeed as easy as trying to get something.


    However, although the members of the Justice League led by Lin Feng have various problems, they are undoubtedly all elites in the military. It is not a problem to complete this extremely difficult parachute jump. On the contrary, it should be said that it is actually to reduce the possibility. The casualties did so.


    The soldiers are also tricky, and only by surprise can they win when they go deep behind the enemy, and only with such a terrain full of strange rocks, the enemy will not guard against paratroopers.


    Lin Feng was pacing in front of the five, thinking for a while or explaining: "When you violate the military regulations, you are bold, but now you are less courageous? If you don''t parachute here, could you wait for the plane to fly over the enemy''s base? If this is really possible, it would be more convenient to send bombers directly."


    Seeing the horrified crowd gradually recovering, Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction. It is still necessary to give a reasonable explanation before the start of the war, otherwise it will easily affect his on-the-spot performance during combat.


    "For justice, for the alliance, hit the Nazi group!"


    Lin Feng roared a few more slogans at random. He has always been the ultimate boss in Naruto World, but he never had the opportunity to say such awe-inspiring words. At the moment, Lin Feng has also been addicted to his mouth, while chanting justice while taking the lead. Charge to the enemy''s base.


    The soldiers who were originally the elite of the army, at this moment, are like a group of hungry wolves. Under the leadership of the wolf, Lin Feng, they rushed to the enemy base desperately.


    At the same time, the enemy army also found the traces of Lin Feng and his party. The previous concealment operation played a role. They were all shocked by the surprise attack, but they also quickly reacted. A German army began to face Lin Feng. Surrounded by the team.


    Lin Feng rushed ahead, his agile body technique avoided all the blue light hitting, the decapitating knife in his hand opened the way first, and blood splashed from his hand. Before the close enemy could let out a scream, they were already in a different place.


    At the same time, Lin Feng''s team also began to hear bursts of surprise and cheers. The weapons that were transformed by Lin Feng were reborn, and the power displayed by the slightly transversal M14 made these military thorns surprised and happy.


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth raised slightly, although the power of the M14 was generally not as powerful as the German blue-ray weapons. But the victory lies in the speed, the long range and the lightness and ease of carrying. It is really suitable to be equipped on the rear enemy commando led by Lin Feng.


    Now the battle has turned into a side-to-side slaughter. It only took a few minutes. Lin Feng''s Justice League ended the battle. Except for a small number of soldiers who fled back to the base, all the corpses on the battlefield were German soldiers.


    "It''s so enjoyable!" Johnson held up the M14 in his hand. Now he looked at Lin Feng in his eyes, full of respect. This is no longer a surrender to strength, but a heartfelt thing. worship.


    Bob took up the enemy''s weapon and said, "However, the enemy''s weapon looks more powerful."


    Abby kicked an enemy corpse fiercely, and spit out: "Damn, isn''t he dead? How dare I attack Lao Tzu with a dagger and see if I won''t kick you to death!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand to signal Abby not to kill him. He walked up to the wounded soldier and said in fluent German: "Man, it seems that you are injured?"


    The German soldier heard the authentic German and looked at Lin Feng hopefully. When he found that he was an Asian, he subconsciously said: "Japanese?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter who I am, I just want to make a deal with you."


    The German soldier was a little confused in his pain, and asked stupidly: "What deal?"


    Lin Feng raised his hand and waved, a white light flashed, and a German soldier''s arm had been cut off forcibly. Lin Feng shook the German soldier''s arm in front of him, and then used alchemy to disassemble his arm on the spot.


    A cloud of blood drifted away with the wind. Not only were the German soldiers completely frightened, but even the screams were temporarily forgotten because of excessive shock. Li Nalinfeng��s Justice League also looked at them. They had never seen this before. Shocking supernatural means?


    Lin Feng still kept smiling, and his face was getting closer and closer to the German soldier, his eyes were fixed on the German soldier and said: "You better give me the answer I want, otherwise I promise you Like your arm, there will be no scum left."


    The German soldier''s pupils were dilated, and he murmured: "The devil... this is the power of the devil...!"


    Lin Feng just smiled: "Devil? Actually, I really like the name Satan. Isn''t it enough for you to make a deal with Satan in my lifetime?"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The customary group number small tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 477： Open the door! I know you are at home!

    The German soldier was silent, and then Lin Feng asked him to answer whatever he asked, because he had reason to believe that the man in front of him could do everything, and the torture in his hands would definitely not be less.


    After some interrogation, Lin Feng already knew the internal situation of the secret base well. While stretching his waist, he casually explained to his subordinates: "There are probably more than 300 people in the base, but they have some heavy weapons. Ability, at least much stronger than these people in front of me."


    The five people looked at each other, but they hadn''t had the fear at the beginning. They obviously wiped out the opponent''s team and Lin Feng''s modified weapons without injury. Both gave them great confidence.


    Yu Aisen first raised the love gun in his hand and shouted: "Fuck their ass! There is a commander, and I am afraid of a ghost German army!"


    Lin Feng��s previous legends and the things he actually did, including the incredible big change M1, undoubtedly made them completely immersed in Lin Feng��s legend, and they felt like they were omnipotent following Lin Feng. .


    Lin Feng smiled slightly when he saw this, and had a new idea in his mind. He said with a serious face: "All stand at attention, now give orders! Jager, Bob, Johnson and Eisen are out, you four are on the high ground around the base. Make an ambush and don''t let me let any fish slip through the net!"


    Everyone was at a loss. They really didn''t know what Lin Feng''s purpose was for doing this, but based on the fanatical worship of Lin Feng, they still followed it meticulously.


    "Who should solve the base?" Abby asked cautiously. He looked around, "Is it possible to rely on me?"


    "Why?" Lin Feng said with a hearty smile, "I''ll take care of this base alone. As for you, you can beat me and be an audience applauding and cheering by the way."


    When Lin Feng said this, all the soldiers were dumbfounded, and they seemed to have a tendency to stare out.


    If other people were present, they would definitely think Lin Feng was crazy, but if you think about it again, since Lin Feng appeared, nothing he has done is not extremely incredible. Almost every move and every action is amazing. Effect.


    In addition, the thoughts of worship that had been raised before had not faded, so deep down in their hearts, they began to slowly believe in Lin Feng''s words unconsciously, and if they were crazy, then they would be more crazy!


    It didn''t take long for the Justice League to disperse the crowd and head to their respective ambush locations, leaving only Abby''s nervous gun guards around Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng twisted his neck and said to himself: "Now I really miss the days when James and Victor made free meat shields. If those two guys didn''t leave, I could save a lot. trouble."


    After finishing the adjustment, Lin Feng strode towards the back door of the base. It didn''t look like he was going to attack a base, but as if he was taking a leisurely walk.


    The gunfire began to sound one after another. The enemy troops who had fled back to the base had reported the situation to their superiors. Now the enemy troops have prepared fortifications, and they never dare to underestimate this small number of troops.


    It''s just that they never imagined that Lin Feng and Abby were the only troops with a small number of troops.


    Obviously, the previous justice league suffered too much for them, so even if only two people appeared in front of the base, the guards in the base still dare not slacken their efforts. All of a sudden the firepower was on, and blue rays of light shot towards Lin Feng.


    "SHOWTIME!"


    Lin Feng opened his hands, the palms of his palms were drawn in advance to form an array, and then he patted the ground hard!


    Immediately afterwards, amidst the stunned eyes of both the enemy and us, a series of earthen walls continued to rise up, like a stubborn defensive barrier, before the German attack!


    "GOGOGO!" Lin Feng stretched out his hand to greet the sluggish Abby, "What are you still stunned? That attack can destroy a whole at one time, and this kind of soil wall will not last long."


    "Oh...oh yes!"


    Abby blinked, and finally reacted, but quickly said, "But sir, how are we going forward? Although these soil walls blocked the German attack, they also blocked our way. ?"


    "At this time, you only need Brother Xinfeng," Lin Fengshen smiled and raised his thumb, "By the way, add a big smile to believe that Lin Aotian is omnipotent!"


    Abby heard all kinds of unconsciousness, but seemed to be a little infected, and said with confidence: "Sir! The earth wall seems to be almost destroyed, but there must be some superb means!"


    "..."


    "..."


    Lin Feng and Abby looked at each other suddenly and speechlessly. In the next second, Lin Feng roared: "That''s why I told you to rush! It was so tiring to make so many earth walls at once! It takes strength to make it? Do you know that I am just a weak boy who can''t stand the wind and rain!"


    What kind of world��s weak youngsters can beat us so hard that even Mom doesn��t recognize them!


    At this moment, Abby only had crazy complaints, but he still didn''t dare to say it, but he couldn''t say anything, because immediately Lin Feng''s actions made him fall into a sluggishness again.


    How to rush when there is a dirt wall blocking the road?


    The answer, of course, is to make a door and rush through the door!


    The blue electric light that formed a reaction kept flashing between the soil walls, and Lin Feng led Abby through the doors that appeared suddenly, all the way to the back door of the German base.


    I saw the door made of reinforced metal closed tightly, as if swearing to keep the enemy out, but this kind of trivial resistance was of no use to the overbearing president Lin Feng.


    You closed the door? Okay, then I''ll open another door on the door!


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 478： Best gymnast

    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    Pressing both palms directly on the metal gate, the so-called strengthened metal, before Lin Feng''s alchemy, was almost without resistance, and immediately a new iron gate with any door shape appeared on the metal gate in the light of lightning.


    Lin Feng opened the "any door" and led Abby into the base through the gap. Another gunshot came, and dozens of blue light shot towards Lin Feng and Abby. As a group of well-trained soldiers, they certainly will not let go of such an offensive opportunity. In such a small area, ordinary people are inevitable.


    However, Lin Feng was not an ordinary person. He instantly kicked Abby out with his foot, and then slammed his feet on the ground, and his figure had moved into the air.


    His body completed a beautiful one-hundred-eighty-degree gymnastic rotation movement in the air, and his hands were not idle, dozens of kunai had already thrown in the direction where the blue light had just shot.


    Hearing only a burst of screams and a jingle, the soldiers guarding the first line of defense in the base had been killed by Lin Feng.


    "Huh...it''s really not easy to imitate the best gymnast Captain America with this thin body." Lin Feng wiped away the non-existent sweat, and continued to advance inside the base, "forgot to leave a living. It seems that I need to pay more attention when I start."


    The more you go inward, the stronger the resistance. But these dregs with less than five combat power were nothing more than raw materials for the recasting of the decapitated broadsword in front of Lin Feng.


    Not long after, the resistance that Lin Feng faced began to become weaker and weaker. The reason was simple. There were fewer and fewer people who could resist him.


    At this moment, Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, because when he was resisting his enemy in front of him, he noticed that a group of soldiers were retreating from the base in an orderly manner.


    There was a smile at the corner of his mouth, and in such a situation that he could retreat in such an orderly manner, then they were definitely protecting someone who was finally or something important.


    "You give it a thumbs up."


    Lin Feng casually ordered Abby, who was crying, and put aside the enemy army who was fighting with him, and several jumps fell in front of the group of German soldiers.


    "Why are you leaving in such a hurry, as the host here, shouldn''t you enter the friendship of the landlords? Isn''t it rude to leave the guests here now?"


    Lin Feng approached the crowd step by step, and a man with short eyes appeared in front of him. According to Lin Feng''s general memory, it should be Dr. Zola who was correct.


    Dr. Zola is a rare super talent in this era. Even after being captured, he is still recruited by the US military. The algorithm he researched is still at the top of the world after more than seventy years, and he actually has sight awareness decades earlier. It��s an incredible thing to get into a computer.


    This little scientist who is devoted to research is now looking at Lin Feng in fear, holding his research data with both hands for fear of being snatched away by others.


    After Lin Feng entered the door, he could see everything clearly, and it was because of this that he understood more how terrifying the person in front of him was, that kind of power... simply not the power that humans can possess!


    "Stop him!"


    Zola tremblingly gave orders, turning around and twisting his fat body in an attempt to escape.


    How could Lin Feng give him such an opportunity? He used his body as the axis and beheaded a big knife across a perfect circle. His figure was already in front of Dr. Zola, and the surrounding soldiers had been cut in two.


    Lin Feng approached Dr. Zola step by step, and said in a friendly manner: "Now can we have a good talk?"


    Dr. Zola stepped back in fear, his voice constantly trembling with fear.


    "Are you here to **** my research results? Don''t come over!" Zola screamed loudly because one of Lin Feng''s hands had already caught him.


    Lin Feng kept smiling, putting a hand on his head, as if an elder was comforting a younger one.


    "Dr. Zola, why are you running? Didn''t I have already said that, I just want to talk to you." Lin Feng said while slowly taking his information from Zola, casually Of flipping.


    Zola asked in shock: "What do you want to talk to me?"


    While asking, Zola''s eyes looked at the information in Lin Feng''s hand with concern, as if that thing was more important than his own life. The fact is exactly the same. Those are all important research materials related to the universe''s Rubik''s Cube. If they are lost, Schmidt, the leader of Hydra, might really kill Zola.


    Lin Feng flipped through the information and slowly said, "Actually, I am not interested in your weapons, but what I am interested in is indeed related to your weapons. Dr. Zola, I believe you should No stranger."


    Zola looked at the young man in astonishment and said: "How do you know the universe Rubik''s Cube? It is impossible to reverse the existence of the universe Rubik''s Cube just by looking at the research materials in such a short time!"


    "I''ll ask you questions first, is it okay to figure out the order?" Lin Feng said dissatisfied, "and in this situation, I don''t have to answer your questions, right."


    Zola swallowed and didn''t dare to ask any more, but he didn''t want to answer this question either. He just lowered his head and looked like a pupil who made mistakes.


    Lin Feng looked at Zola''s funny look and smiled even more: "Dr. Zola, it''s up to you, but I have the power to decide some things."


    While talking, Lin Feng had already pulled out a piece of paper from Zola''s materials, and gently squeezed it with his fingertips, and the piece of paper turned into flying paper butterflies and scattered.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 479： The miracle maker! (Rewards and more!)

    ����������������������������������������������������������������������


    Zola let out a scream when he saw this, all these materials were researched with painstaking effort, and every piece of paper in it was very important to him. Now seeing Lin Feng''s effort wasted with a hand, Zola''s heart was like a needle stick.


    Lin Feng held up the rest of the information and said lightly: "Dr. Zola, if you don''t want your life''s hard work to be ruined like this, you''d better answer my question as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Lin Feng was about to repeat the same tricks again, Zola had long been irrational. He subconsciously wanted to snatch, but was kicked to the ground by Lin Feng.


    The pain brought Zola back to his senses, and he quickly said: "Please don''t do this, I will tell you everything you want to know!"


    Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, and threw the information in his hand directly to Zola. During the Second World War, the research on the universe''s Rubik''s Cube was too shallow. Lin Feng was not very interested in these materials. For him, these materials are not different from the toilet paper in the toilet.


    What Lin Feng is really interested in is the algorithm of Zola''s insight project, and the technology that perfectly transplants his consciousness into a computer. One of them can encompass the world and calculate the future of everyone, and the other can achieve immortality in another way. Both technologies are extremely advanced and very valuable.


    I have to say that there are a lot of black technologies in Marvel''s world. In this regard, it even surpasses the academy city that claims to be decades ahead of the outside world in technology. Just like Howard Stark, he actually developed the prototype of gravity reversal technology during World War II.


    If we take the Cube of the Universe right now, that will drastically change the plot, right? And if you don��t take it away and let it develop, you can let the military help Lin Feng study for decades for free. It seems that both approaches are good...


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Feng asked, "Where is the universe cube now?"


    Zola hugged the information tightly in front of his chest and said, "The Cube of the Universe is Red Skull, and he always carries it with him."


    Red Skull is Schmidt, the leader of Hydra. Lin Feng nodded when he heard the words, "You answered very well, then the second question is here. Where is Red Skull now?"


    "Red Skull has many secret bases. I don''t know which secret base he is at now."


    "As expected of the head of Hydra, even the most trusted ones don''t know where he is." Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, "But Dr. Zola, I don''t believe you can''t reach him."


    This time Zola very neatly took out a battlefield phone from his arms and handed it to Lin Feng and said, "This is how I contact the Red Skull. If you want, please take it."


    It��s not bad to add some bargaining chips to the US military... Lin Feng squinted his eyes, and pulled a map from the corridor and handed it to Zola: "Very well, now you give me all the other secret bases of Hydra Mark it on the map, and then you can leave."


    Zola happily took the map. As the confidant of the Red Skull, he knew these places well, and all the secret bases were marked out on the map.


    Lin Feng still needs to obtain the results of Zola''s future research, and after Zola obediently followed, he really let him go. Looking at Zola''s back in surprise, Lin Feng thought silently: "This time there is no triggering task. Why does the system seem a little lazy in this world."


    This was also the case when attacking the German camp before. After the start of the fight, the system slowly gave out related tasks, allowing Lin Feng to earn another 5,000 experience points at one time. Now his reserve experience points also have a full 10,000 experience points.


    "I always feel that once I returned to the pre-liberation period, the 10,000 experience points that I had obtained casually in the past, now I have to do three consecutive tasks."


    With a sigh of emotion, Lin Feng clapped his hands, put away the map and left.


    Although the number of people left behind is much smaller than that of the front line, the entire rear of the German base has been taken down by Lin Feng. I believe that the front line will also fall into chaos as a result, and the logistic ammunition and medical support will be cut off.


    In this area, there will be no more energy weapons delivered to the German forces on the front line. Lin Feng knows that it will not be long before this area will become the territory of the Allies.


    Lin Feng took out the walkie-talkie and resumed his usual joking tone: "Boys, the game is over, before the German front sends someone back, please hurry up and shout~"


    ...


    In the US military command, the ensign and others are still suffering from the fierce German frontline attack.


    "I don''t know what happened to the Dongfang boy?" Anxiously, the warrant officer couldn''t help asking, "Anyway, at least it should cause some trouble for the German rear base?"


    The second lieutenant snorted and said with disdain: "There are only six people. It is estimated that they will not be killed before they get close! On the contrary, six people''s ordnance was wasted!"


    At this moment, there was a noise outside the tent that was the same as the previous days, or even larger.


    The ensign and the warrant officer looked at each other, both of them stared in shock-won''t they? It should not be what they think it is! ?


    The only way to do it now was to go out and confirm it with his own eyes, and the ensign walked out quickly and went straight to the noisy place.


    Each soldier got out of the tent with excitement, and surrounded the six-person team that gradually came in the distance. Everyone was excited and impatient. This team, which seemed to them to die, has now successfully returned. , Which means that...


    "Report! Report!"


    The scouts also appeared at the right time and quickly got into the tent to look for the ensign. The unconcealed excitement allowed the voice to penetrate the tent and reach every soldier''s ears clearly: "Aerial reconnaissance shows that the rear of the German base has been completely destroyed. At the same time, unstoppable chaos began to appear on the German front!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 480： Strategic Science Reserve Group

    All the soldiers were clever when they heard it, and looked at the six-person team in front of them��especially the legend of the leader, the "miracle maker" Lin Feng, whose eyes were full of reverence.


    It can cause the German army to fall into chaos and indirectly lead to the premature collapse of the German front-line position. From another aspect, it is equivalent to saving their lives and making their casualties much less than they originally intended!


    One after another creation legend, Lin Feng is a living legend, and the only strong man who can convince all soldiers. The army is advocating this kind of strongism and personal heroism. At this moment, Lin Feng��s reputation has undoubtedly come. At the pinnacle of the military benchmark!


    The five members of the Justice League followed together to receive the baptism of the soldiers'' worshiping gaze, and they were all honored. In the past, they were targeted by the instructors and even the whole army because of their stinging character. How did they enjoy this kind of treatment that was treated differently, and all these changes, they all know that their chief Lin Feng brought them!


    "There are no wounded to be treated, and there is no attrition." Lin Feng walked to the ugly-faced ensign and slapped his face in public lightly, "This task is fairly easy to complete."


    The second lieutenant''s expression became even more embarrassed, and he squeezed out after a while: "...that''s good, I will report your military merits again!"


    After all, the ensign left without looking back, but Horns, who had a good relationship, approached and patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and laughed: "Now you are at the same level as me. I didn''t expect it, and I I have been in the army for so many years, and I have never seen a guy as powerful as you, it is an epic!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked around with a punch, raised his hands and shouted, "Hey! Let''s cheer for the ��Miracle Maker�� Sergeant Lin Feng!"


    The sparse applause rang out first, and after a few seconds, more and more people applauded. In the end, the soldiers from the entire barracks were applauding to their hearts'' content!


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, took the M14 in Bob''s hand and handed it to Horns: "Didn''t you say that you know a high-level military officer? Then I will give you a gift. It is more assured for you than for the ensign. some."


    Horns took M14 and his eyes lit up immediately. He quickly understood Lin Feng''s meaning and smiled at the same time: "That''s really thank you for your trust, these are you...?"


    Horns made a gesture, and Lin Feng nodded to confirm. Horns immediately became excited: "Is there really a way to make up for the weakness of our army in weapons!? Where do the guns come from?"


    Lin Feng raised his head, looking like a genius and lonely as snow, only a single cigarette lit to set off the atmosphere: "Of course I invented it!"


    "Brother, you are really a genius!" Horns stroked the gun body excitedly, "It seems that this celebration party can be hosted again!"


    ...


    Sure enough, the German front here quickly collapsed a few days later, and the shortcomings of the loss of supplies finally officially revealed his hideous face, leaving the German army beaten to a ruin.


    The pressure on the front lines of the US military also dropped sharply. There were no major battles for a few days. They were basically scattered small encounters. Lin Feng was also happy with his hero status.


    In the bright sunshine, Lin Feng relaxes on a folding chair and enjoys sunbathing. For Lin Feng, this place has changed from a battlefield to a resort.


    Horns emerged from nowhere, and laughed and said, "Hey, my dear Chief Sergeant Lin Feng...or should I say a reserve warrant officer? Anyway, your M14 is really amazing. Invention! You should really take a look. Those guys who wear white clothes but only waste taxpayers'' money see the face of your invention!"


    "Listening to you, did you go to New York in person? It took less than a week to walk back and forth. It''s really fast." Lin Feng smiled and took a sip of wine. "I don''t know which officer gave it. It tastes good for me. Would you like to try it?"


    "Cough..." Horns coughed, pretending to be reserved, "In public, we should not violate the military regulations and discipline..."


    "Who brought me to the tent to drink secretly the other day..."


    Lin Feng gave him a roll of eyes, and Horns sternly said: "Well, in fact, if I don��t have a task today, I don��t mind drying up the whole bottle of wine, but now, I��m just here to convey an army to you. Ordered by his subordinates."


    Lin Feng was not surprised at all, he could guess what the content was at random, or that this was his goal-to leave this boring frontline, Lin Feng drank the wine in his glass at will: "It is again What order? Do you want me to take the hydra''s den or just assassinate Hitler?"


    "This is a transfer order for you. They decided to transfer you to the Strategic Science Reserve Corps. Congratulations!"


    Then Horns added: ��In fact, I don��t know much about that place. It is said that I want to build an army of super soldiers that can defeat any army in the Axis. But in my opinion, this is another one. The boring show, the dreamers inside are far less practical than you."


    "If you don''t know that place, can you know the goal of that place?"


    Listening to Lin Feng''s ridicule, Horns laughed and said: "I am more clear about it because of some personal reasons... I don''t say so much now. In short, I congratulate you on leaving this **** front line."


    Lin Feng shrugged noncommittal. Regarding the Strategic Science Reserve Group, Lin Feng still had some impressions. This is the predecessor of the famous SHIELD in the future.


    Lin Feng thought for a while, then asked, "When did the transfer order tell me to leave?"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I��ve got a cold, and I don��t know if something has gotten into my right eye. My eyes are white and red, probably because of some infections and inflammation... But when I bought the medicine before, the clerk said that he had seen bruises, I don��t know if it was before. The cornea abrasion recurred_(:�٩f��)_sorry, there is only one update today. ..

 Chapter 481： Old age

    "It''s only a few days now. Get ready." Horns seemed to be infected by Lin Feng and stretched his waist. "Okay buddy, continue to enjoy your sunbathing, I''m going to perform my Task."


    Lin Feng raised his wine glass and said goodbye: "Good luck."


    "Wait a minute, I have to ask something." Lin Feng suddenly stopped Horns, "What will happen to my team?"


    "Those guys, I remember that you seem to have a strange name called the Justice League...?" Horns thought for a while, "I think it will be disbanded, and then dispatched to various troops."


    "This is not good news," Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "Originally, it was because a single assignment was not enough, so they came together. Don''t you think that they will turn back into troublemakers who do not observe discipline?"


    Horns shrugged and said, "Follow him, it''s not my turn to worry about these things anyway. If you think they are useful, you can apply to take them away, just look at the ensign facing you. I probably won��t agree with a stinky face. But apart from you, I believe no one will want them."


    "Then I can''t help him." Lin Feng yawned, lazily waved goodbye to Horns, and after watching him leave, he lay back on the folding chair.


    It was the first time that Lin Feng was so relaxed after coming to this world. Such an incredible afternoon tea in a chaotic war zone gave Lin Feng the illusion of entering the old life in advance.


    "But the **** king is already immortal. I will probably never live in old age." Lin Feng thought casually, his eyes swept across the camp, "Look where the ensign is...oh, I found it. ."


    Stretching again, Lin Feng slowly got up from the folding chair and slowly walked towards the ensign.


    The second lieutenant also noticed that Lin Feng came over, naturally he didn''t have a good face to look at, and he even felt a little bit sad in his heart. Since he met Lin Feng, he has never gained the upper hand even once, and the second lieutenant wonders if this orientalist is right. God sent it specifically to deal with him.


    "What''s the matter, Chief Sergeant Lin Feng?"


    However, Lin Feng is getting closer and closer, and the ensign can''t ignore him after all. He can only ask dryly. After all, the ensign can be regarded as hearing some wind. Now this Oriental is the focus of the upper ranks of the military. He is really not a small one. The second lieutenant can offend.


    "It''s nothing," Lin Feng said casually, "I just wanted to ask where my subordinate team went, I want to take them away."


    The former sentence was still asking where he was going, and the latter sentence was too lazy to pretend to be disguised. The second lieutenant said stiffly: "The military has only issued a transfer order for you alone. Bob and the others still need to continue to serve in the war zone!"


    "Don''t be so rigid," Lin Feng put a hand on the ensign''s shoulder lightly, but for some reason, the ensign felt a chill directly into the sky. "They stay here and they are still the problem children before, and you See how well their problems have been improved under my guidance."


    As Lin Feng spoke, the ensign felt more and more chilly: "Besides, besides me, do you think anyone else can control them?"


    At this time, the ensign''s complexion was pale, and his face was green and thought that there was no need to conflict with Lin Feng because of a problem team.


    "Do whatever you want!"


    After a cold snort, the second lieutenant quickly left Lin Feng''s side, as if he didn''t want to stay any longer. Lin Feng also spread his hands slightly innocently, and then went back to bask in the sun.


    It didn''t take long for Jager and others to arrive in front of Lin Feng and delivered a standard military salute to Lin Feng: "Sir, the Justice League is here to report to you!"


    The five of them have already heard of it. Before their transfer, their commander took the risk of conflicting with the ensign and asked them to come over. All of these thorns were very moved for a while.


    We must know that although all of them were sent to the front line, although they were all equipped with stunts, they said that they came to use the waste heat, and they were treated as garbage. They basically never thought about going back safely. Of course it is a surprise and gratitude at the moment.


    Although it seems to be slightly different from the facts, Lin Feng didn''t bother to correct them. After taking a look at them, he said to himself: "It seems that Mr. Lieutenant wants me to move away right away. Is it because he resents me for taking the limelight?"


    After the ridicule, Lin Feng jumped up from the folding chair again: "Alright, comrades, pack your outfits and prepare to liberate all mankind with me... Oh no, prepare to report to New York with me! "


    "Yes, sir!"


    What is the name of comrades? Isn��t it the name of the Soviet Union... Muttering in their hearts, Eisen and the others paid a standard military salute to Lin Feng, and then ran back to their camp. These original soldiers In the stabbing head, only Lin Feng''s men would be so obedient.


    Lin Feng looked at the general direction of New York, and roughly thought about what would happen afterwards.


    With the start of World War II, the U.S. Army began to fight Nazi Germany, and the Strategic Science Reserve Corps has been established, which means that the story of Captain America is about to go online!


    He said that he was going to sort out the equipment, but the actual departure was also a few days later.


    John and his party had already packed their outfits and waited in front of Lin Feng respectfully. Lin Feng nodded approvingly. Although these guys in front of them had never followed the rules in the past, they were all among the best. Soldiers.


    A few minutes later, Lin Feng had already boarded the special bus to the nearby city airport. This was the front line of the war. If he took off here in an open manner, it would be a death-hunting behavior.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The rest of the update is after wee hours~..

 Chapter 482： Black widow

    The special car was speeding at high speed, and the barracks became more and more blurred, and finally disappeared into the sight of Lin Feng and his group. Lin Feng kicked the opposite Eisen aside and squeezed him and Bobby together, while he stretched his legs and continued to take a nap comfortably.


    This special vehicle is an Allied military truck, which can adapt to various terrains. The internal space is also very large, enough for Lin Feng to stretch his limbs very comfortably.


    The person responding was also a second lieutenant, named Brown. He tilted his head to the side and looked in the direction of Lin Feng. He was still a little surprised.


    Just because Lin Feng��s lazy appearance at this time really did not match the legend of his military heroes, but Brown soon figured it out. As Lin Feng��s correspondent to New York, he naturally knew that Lin Feng was also a scientist. Scientists are always a little different, right?


    That''s right, like that famous **** Howard Stark... The more Brown thought about it, the more relieved he was, and the look in Lin Feng''s eyes returned.


    Brown knew that the young man from the East called "Lin Feng" in front of him had successively set many terrifying achievements in less than half a month, and continued to make contributions to several ranks, reaching the pinnacle of the soldier class-and even the apex of the noncommissioned class. , This time to New York, it is estimated that he will be promoted again.


    Although he has only participated in a few battles, he has always performed amazingly. It is said that he possesses oriental martial arts and possesses super personal combat effectiveness... With this in mind, Brown found that Lin Feng is truly extraordinary in his mind and combat strength. It''s like the darling of the heavens.


    "Lin, after passing through this frontline area, you will reach the rear without danger, and soon someone will pick you up to the area where the science team is located, where the sun is warm, there are beer and roast chicken, maybe you can get a golden hair Big breasted girl, just don��t know if you like white girls or not."


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng continued to close his eyes and rest. He didn''t pay any attention to Brown. He didn''t even smile at all. Obviously he was not moved by Brown''s jokes at all. This made Brown very embarrassed. Mouth.


    As the military truck drove all the way, the vehicle in front suddenly stopped, and a burst of gunfire came and made Lin Feng''s dream come to nothing. Lin Feng opened his eyes full of anger when he got up, and looked angrily in the direction of the gunfire.


    "A Nazi armed group was found ahead, asking for instructions."


    The voice of the comrades-in-arms came from the radio, and Brown frowned: "The main objective is to protect important targets and hide from the enemy."


    Undoubtedly, Brown is extremely calm. The encounter with this small group of enemy forces is obviously more important as the "Lin" evaluated by the military as a high-level scientific research talent. Even if the entire team is lost, the safety of the "Lin" must be ensured.


    "These **** Nazis, I really want to beat up these bitches."


    After Abby cursed, Brown raised his hand and said: "Don''t get excited... and you are also''Lin''. My team will do everything to protect your safety, and we will temporarily hide."


    "I went to see."


    Lin Feng completely ignored Brown''s suggestion. As soon as he moved, he jumped down from the opened car door. As soon as Brown turned around and was about to stop, he found that "Lin" had disappeared from the parking space.


    ...


    The weather was surprisingly cold, and the feather-like snowflakes slowly fell, covering the entire town of Karim with silver.


    Natasha squatted outside the bakery, drooling at the yellow-orange, greasy toast in the window.


    She hadn''t eaten for three days, her stomach was empty, her intestines seemed to be twisted together, and her intense hunger made her consciousness a little fuzzy.


    "Where''s the little beggar? Get out quickly, I''m blocking Lao Tzu''s business!" The bakery owner waved away Natasha and gave her a disgusting look.


    Natasha curled up in the snow, and it took half a minute to relieve her breath.


    There was a spasm in her stomach, she grabbed a handful of snow and stuffed it into her mouth, chewing in pain.


    "Bab Bab Bab!" A rapid horn sounded, and a car drove past Natasha''s body. The driver poked his head out, patted the car door and cursed, "You don''t want to die, kid!"


    The snow was still falling, Natasha crawled under the eaves of the bar next to her, shaking off the snowflakes on her head, wrapping her torn clothes tightly, and then picked up a newspaper to cover her thin body.


    She curled up in the corner, shivering.


    In two years, she wandered all the way from the Soviet Union to here, fighting everywhere and dead everywhere.


    Taking a boat, trekking, smuggling...such a long road, how did you get here? Had it not been for the training given to her by her adoptive father Romanov, she would have died halfway, and she would have never been so far.


    However, Romanov was dead, but Natasha did not feel surprised. Although Romanov was her adoptive father, she was also given inhuman cruel training. Whether she hates Romanov, Natasha herself I''m a little confused... She thought hard, and her mind became confused again.


    "Selling newspapers! Selling newspapers!" The newsboy waved the newspaper in his hand. "The German front began to collapse here, and the Axis powers were retreating steadily!"


    A drunk man walked out of the bar and shouted to the newsboy: "Boy, here''s a newspaper."


    "Okay, sir." The newspaper boy hurried over, pulled out a newspaper and handed it over.


    The man swept across the front page of the newspaper, spitting out: "Damn it!"


    He threw away the newspaper and viciously whistled an eighteen or nine-year-old girl across the street. The girl walked over, put her mature breast with her hand, and then stretched out two fingers, which was obviously her asking price. .


    "Smelly **** still wants money!"


    The man hooked the girl by the neck and dragged it into the alley next to it. Natasha watched this scene indifferently, then she picked up the newspaper on the ground and covered her body. As the cold wind blew, Natasha buried her head between her legs, biting her lip.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 483： Murder

    "Hey, chick!"


    Another drunk man walked out of the bar door and kicked Natasha''s foot. Natasha raised her head and looked at him blankly.


    The big man dropped a fried chicken leg, and Natasha shuddered suddenly, she wanted to reach out and grab it, but the big man held it down.


    "Do you want to eat it?" The big man shook the fried chicken leg in his hand, and smiled negatively. "Want to eat delicious chicken leg, bread and sandwich?"


    Natasha swallowed and hesitated a little, but she still squeezed a voice between her teeth, "Yes!"


    "Then it will be easy. You can trim your hair first. Red hair is really rare!" said the big man. "Pick up your hair and let me see your face. Yes, that''s it, oh my god, you It''s so beautiful!"


    The big man couldn''t help holding Natasha''s face, and looking carefully, his eyes looked like a greedy hungry wolf. The lees nose almost touched Natasha''s face, and the breath of wine rushed towards her face, Natasha wanted to shrink back. , But can''t break free.


    The big man asked Natasha to stand up and turned around. He looked up and down and nodded very satisfied.


    "Come on, my little baby, go to my house, I can give you a lot of delicious food!"


    The big man took Natasha''s hand and wanted to take her away. At this time, seven or eight men came out from the bar. The blond man in the lead pointed at the big man and laughed and said, "Hahahaha Jason, you are really shameless, even Do it too, little girl!"


    The big man named Jensen smiled, licked his lips and said, "This is her consent, I didn''t force her."


    As he said, he turned and smiled evilly and asked Natasha: "Right, my little baby?"


    "We''ve been watching at the door all the time, the little girl promised nothing!" The blonde man also gave a smirk, "but it doesn''t matter, it''s mainly such a beautiful embryo, and it''s just ruined by you. Isn''t it too wasteful? Why are we all..."


    Jason secretly gave a bad breath, but he had to agree. After hearing this, Natasha finally recovered some sense, and asked vigilantly: "Where are you taking me?"


    Jason seduced: "Go to my house, my house has a lot of delicious food, and there is a big fireplace, the house can be warm!"


    "No!" Natasha shook her head, "I''m not going!"


    "Haha, look, people don''t want to go!" The previous men also laughed.


    Jensen blushed, turned around and stared at Natasha, and said viciously: "Little devil, I wanted to be polite, but since you don''t know how, don''t blame me!"


    As he said, Jason grabbed it, Natasha saw a sharp spirit, opened her mouth and bit Jason''s finger with precision, causing him to jump around in pain. Then Natasha turned around and ran without knowing where she was.


    But after all, Natasha has been hungry for so long, and she is a little girl. Where can a group of strong adult men run?


    She had just run more than ten meters before the blonde man grabbed her hair. Natasha''s eyes flashed coldly, her backhand delicately twisted the blonde man''s wrist with the least effort, and the blonde man rolled in pain: " Damn you little bitch! Get me catch her!"


    Natasha rushed to run again, but she was so hungry that she could not run for half a step.


    Previously, Natasha deliberately pretended to be seduced by Jensen, and she was confident that she had trained herself. After eating, she would definitely be able to run away even if she couldn''t beat Jensen. The men who just wanted to mix in made the difficulty soar, and Natasha, who was uncertain, naturally no longer wanted to.


    "boom!"


    There was a sudden gunshot, and the blond man stopped shouting, completely silent.


    At the center of his eyebrows, a blood hole as large as a thumb appeared. The bullet penetrated into his head and broke out from the back of his head, leaving a hole the size of a fist. The white brain and red blood followed the break. The hole flows out.


    Natasha got up from the ground with difficulty, half panicked and half confused looking forward. I saw a man approaching while firing more than a hundred meters away, shooting and killing the men in turn. When he walked in front of Natasha, all the men who had chased Natasha had already died.


    Natasha opened her mouth, and when she wanted to talk, the cold barrel of the gun hit her forehead.


    There was no mercy, just because Natasha was also a witness, so she had to kill her mouth together. This familiar behavior made Natasha immediately recall something, and she hurriedly shouted in Russian before the opponent shot: Van Romanov!"


    The other party hesitated, as a qualified KGB, he almost learned most of the relevant information, of course, there is also this famous predecessor.


    This time he was only here to complete his mission. It was close to the battlefield between the German and American forces, and the men who had just been drinking in the tavern were actually German soldiers. But after they were all shot, he did not expect to meet. To a KGB associate.


    The KGB carefully examined Natasha''s physical characteristics, and then searched for Natasha''s body on the spot. Unfortunately, there is almost nothing left on Natasha''s body. The only self-defense weapon is only a piece of it now. Scrap iron.


    The scrap metal on the outside of the pistol was the only thing the other party found. He carefully checked the pistol and the special markings on it: "Poison, the KGB''s best spy pistol... But there are no bullets, it was used up before. Right? But this mark is indeed Ivan''s mark."


    He looked at Natasha again, and finally put away the gun in his hand: "Come with me."


    The KGB is the most powerful spy agency in the contemporary world. No matter where it is, it definitely has its corresponding stronghold, even in this small town.


    "Come in!"


    Natasha was taken in by the man after the various secret signals. Since the death of her adoptive father, Natasha hasn''t been here for about two years.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 484： Resolute and calm (reward plus more!)

    ��������������������


    An old man sitting inside raised his hand, and a soldier in the room immediately walked over and searched Natasha with both hands.


    The KGB who brought Natasha over did not mean that he had searched Natasha''s body, but just looked at Natasha who had no strength to resist like a good show.


    The look on the soldier''s face seemed a little dissatisfied, probably because of long-term malnutrition. Natasha''s original girl''s plump figure is now thin and weak, and his private desires mixed with it have not been fully satisfied.


    Nothing else could be found anymore. The old man took the poison pistol handed by the KGB, took out his glasses from the drawer, and put it on: "Oh, this is Ivan��s gun. That��s right. You didn��t even change it for bread. ?"


    no answer.


    The old man walked out of the huge desk, rubbing a rough hand on Natasha''s face a few times: "You are like a prisoner in a gas chamber, dirty and weak. Ivan is dead early. People will give you bread, go!"


    Natasha insisted: "I want to join the KGB."


    This is her very few means of making a living in this war era.


    The old man sat back lazily, put his legs on the desk, and said with a smile: "You used to be from Ivan, maybe a reserve agent, but now...Look at you, even farmers hook up No, the Red House will not accept you."


    Natasha still insisted: "Give me the task, I can complete it!"


    The old man stood up suddenly from the chair, grabbed the poison pistol on the table, opened the barrel and took a look, then threw it to the floor. Throwing along with the poison pistol, there is also a magazine full of bullets.


    Natasha leaned over and picked up the gun, and the bullet was loaded with a click. The soldier on the side became nervous and drew the pistol from his waist and pointed it at Natasha''s head.


    The old man waved his hand and said unhurriedly: "I will give a small goal later. If you can complete it, then I will recommend you to the Red House."


    "Can you give me some bread first?"


    "The food here will not be provided to people who are useless," the old man said indifferently. "After you really show your value, you are eligible to get food from me."


    With the old man��s eyesight as one of the KGBs, he never failed to see that Natasha hadn��t eaten for at least three days, and that she had no strength. Natasha also understood this deeply��he didn��t even think I could Returning alive, this is just his entertainment and pastime watching the dead struggle in vain before death.


    But Natasha did not have the right to refuse, nor did she have the idea to refuse. She could only turn around and leave. As soon as she walked to the door, the old man��s voice finally came over: "Oh, by the way, don��t blame me for not reminding you. Save yourself a bullet."


    Natasha ignored him, and there was a sneer from behind.


    What a **** of a mission, Natasha thought, this is to die, but if it goes on like this, starving to death on the street like a skeleton, but it is even more terrifying.


    Slowly walking out of the town, in the middle of the mountain road, Natasha could be killed by German snipers at any time. It is ridiculous that she staggered all the way to a long distance, and she was almost reaching the grove when she saw it, it seemed that killing her had become a waste.


    Natasha''s clothes were riddled with holes, and the cold wind kept going inside, but Natasha felt a bit hot in her throat. It was a mouthful of blood, so salty that it made people thirsty.


    A German soldier standing on the path seemed to be smoking, with strings of white smoke coming out.


    Natasha took a few deep breaths, shook her head, trying to wake up, and then she walked forward slowly.


    The German soldier saw Natasha right away, but he didn''t panic, because he knew there was no main enemy force nearby. It''s just that this person seems to be a little different from the other refugees, and walks slowly towards this side along the middle of the road. But she looked too weak and felt like she was about to fall anytime.


    Natasha put her hands under her armpits and held the pistol in her right hand. She remembered the old man''s words that she must save a bullet for the poison pistol, otherwise, she might die.


    The next moment, Natasha tilted her body and shouted loudly in German: "Please help me! Help me!"


    The German soldier was taken aback, then dropped his cigarette **** and ran towards Natasha.


    Natasha softened her knees and fell to her knees in the middle of the road.


    "what happened to you?"


    The German soldier backed his submachine gun and reached out to help her up.


    With a muffled bang, the German soldier''s eyes widened, and then he grabbed Natasha''s body with both hands, and finally collapsed on Natasha''s body feebly. He didn''t understand until he died. He spoke German. The girl would actually shoot at herself.


    Natasha was stunned for a while, and she began to search through the dead man, trying to find anything that would keep her alive, except for cigarettes, matches and weapons, but she found nothing.


    She should have continued to hide quickly, but if she couldn''t find anything to eat, Natasha would have no strength left, and she would definitely die sooner or later.


    Natasha leaned her head on the corpse. She lit a cigarette with her slightly trembling hand, but she coughed violently after only one sip. Time seemed to be passing by at her fingertips, and Natasha drew one stick after another until she heard a roar: "Who is it! Come out!"


    Natasha sat up on the spot, her eyes were dark, and after a few seconds, she saw two black muzzles facing her.


    "Who are you!" a German soldier demanded loudly, while another person lifted Natasha from the ground.


    I was found, am I going to die like this?


    Natasha thought vaguely, yes, she will die sooner or later, but��not now or in this way!


    Natasha at this time has probably shown her character in the future, and the most notable point at present is that unparalleled boldness and calmness! ..

 Chapter 485： Rise and fall

    Natasha was immature, and she hadn''t eaten for three days, and her body was extremely weak.


    At this time, she was watched by heavily armed German soldiers, which should have been a desperate death.


    But this is only true for others, and for Natasha, it is far from time to give up!


    "Crack..."


    The moment Natasha was pulled up, a slight noise came out from under her body, and an oval-shaped object slid and fell, and a metal pull ring fell to the ground with it.


    The German soldiers knew at a glance what it was. It was the weapon Natasha found from the hapless man who was killed by her. This made the German soldiers even change their voice "����Grenade!!! Find a cover. Things!"


    For the great fear of death, the two German soldiers immediately abandoned Natasha and fled in panic. But right next to the grenade that was about to explode, Natasha forced herself to maintain an incredible calm and calm.


    It was this short blink of an eye that was Natasha''s only chance!


    The German soldiers only focused on escaping and looking for shelter. The state of Natasha was very different. Looking at the two running away with their backs to her, Natasha coldly raised the poison pistol, and within an instant Finished aiming and launching!


    "Bang! Bang!"


    After two consecutive gunshots, the two German soldiers fell unwillingly. They never expected that they had already died from the gunshot before they died under the explosion.


    After doing all this, Natasha kept rolling on the ground towards the fallen German soldier. After pulling another corpse under her, she shrank and hid in two stacks. In the fortress formed by the corpses together.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the grenade exploded, and fire and shock waves swept everything around.


    I don''t know how long it took for Natasha to gradually come back to her senses, but her tinnitus still didn''t stop. After a few painful moans, she forced herself to get up and search for the charred corpse.


    Finally, Natasha found several boxes of military cans that had been exploded. The food urgency was solved, and Natasha also let out a sigh of relief.


    However, the goal given by the KGB was still far away from Natasha.


    The snow field in the cold winter is very cold, especially last night''s blizzard brought a lot of snow, and the temperature dropped sharply.


    Natasha, supported by a small amount of food, continued her journey again, but until now, Natasha can''t remember how long she has been in the snow.


    Ever since her adoptive father Romanov asked her to kill "Little Uncle" James but was killed by James in turn, the homeless Natasha has been wandering. The current situation seems to remind Natasha again. The wandering past-loneliness, loneliness, and difficulty in hitting the prey.


    These factors have caused her to lack food for a long time. In the current temperature of this season, it is undoubtedly equivalent to chronic suicide. It is this painful memory that strengthens Natasha''s determination to complete the task and join the KGB.


    However, Natasha suspected that she was going to be unable to continue.


    At this moment, Natasha heard the roar of a certain heavy vehicle coming from the snowy woodland, followed by a tank and three armored vehicles crushing the snow, revealing their hideousness from the woods. The posture of a "wanzi flag" is waving in the wind.


    Natasha''s emotions have begun to show faint despair.


    "A little girl alone?"


    When the tank opened, a German soldier with a helmet yelled, and the armored car stopped. Hearing the shout of the tank soldier, a few heavily armed German soldiers came out of the armored car to investigate.


    Seeing this situation, Natasha''s heart began to truly despair. She was already exhausted. It was undoubtedly a fantasy to deal with several German soldiers at once.


    And now is the culmination of the **** battle between her motherland, the Soviet Union and Nazi Germany in Stalingrad. Both sides are carrying out the genocide of civilians and soldiers. If you look closely, Natasha also has the characteristics of the Soviets. Will surely lead her to death.


    Natasha waved in the wind, like a weak girl lost in the snow, while a folded military dagger in the other hand slipped quietly into the palm of her hand.


    The enemy will not get a living her.


    The battle started in a few seconds, and Natasha was much more capable than she thought.


    Just now, after Natasha used her natural perfect acting skills to disguise herself as a civilian, when being searched, she used a hidden military dagger to slit the throat of a German soldier, and then quickly snatched a machine gun and shot the remaining German soldiers. It fired and fled to the snow **** without looking back.


    Natasha hid behind a snow slope, holding the machine gun that had just been looted in one hand, and fired at the German soldiers who were assaulting upwards, followed by a series of violent counterattacks from the German soldiers. Natasha hurriedly buried her head in the snow. .


    "it hurts����"


    Natasha took a choked look at the calf of her right leg. A piece of shrapnel penetrated deeply into the calf muscle tissue. Natasha did not treat the wound with cotton cloth, so she could not bandage at all. Reinforced German soldiers were still surrounding her, but Natasha''s bullets were running out.


    The roar of the tank rang, which shows that the enemy has also driven the tank, and her commanding height is useless.


    "It seems that it really ends here..."


    Natasha closed her eyes silently. Suddenly, the sporadic gunshots that suppressed her began to burst, and then the screams of the dense German soldiers!


    Natasha''s small face buried deep in the snow froze for a moment, not knowing what happened. After making a decision in her heart, Natasha cautiously exposed her small head from behind the snow **** to check the situation.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 486： memorable

    Natasha only saw a black phantom flashing by. It seemed that she was Asian. The figure kicked a German soldier with one foot, grabbed the other two soldiers with both hands and planted the first vegetables into the snow. In the middle, Natasha''s eyes widened and she was completely stunned.


    The remaining German soldiers immediately pulled the bolts and shot at the man in a row.


    "Da da da da da..."


    The gun went on for a moment, but they just couldn''t hit, the man was still speeding up!


    The leopard-like agile figure flashed past, and in a blink of an eye it passed a distance of nearly 100 meters.


    Is it still human if it runs so fast?


    The two German soldiers suddenly had endless fear in their hearts. They didn''t know that this was actually the speed of a normal human, but under Lin Feng''s superb and strange body skills and skills, they were deduced to an illusion of extreme speed.


    The bullets poured out like money, and the hot shells ejected and landed on the ground, but these can undoubtedly only hit the movement track behind Lin Feng.


    After just two sounds of "kaka", their magazines were finally empty. The German soldier was about to change bullets, but he felt a flower in his eyes and a cold neck, and then he lost consciousness.


    This is the most unforgettable scene in Natasha''s life. From the man who killed three German soldiers in a second, then to accelerate from the start, through nearly 100 meters of snow, and finally cut off the two remaining German soldiers with a knife. His head only took less than twenty seconds!


    And that series of movements seemed to have a certain unique rhythm and beauty, until many years later, whenever Natasha thought of the scene at that time, her whole body would tremble.


    The refined lightning flashed across, and after Lin Feng used his powerful alchemy to directly disassemble the last German soldier, the German squad that had originally pursued Natasha fell to the ground and was completely wiped out.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly there was a girl��s uncontrollable cry from the snowy area above. Lin Feng slid behind him and saw that the tank was lifted. Another German soldier got out of the tank, holding a machine gun and aiming at Lin Feng, who was facing away from him. It''s about to fire.


    When Lin Feng saw this, he kicked his foot fiercely on the snow, and the inscription on the sole of the shoe made waves and was "bounced" like a blizzard, forming a snowstorm covering the German soldiers, like a stone, the German soldiers'' faces were full All wounds were cut by snow grains, and screamed loudly and got back into the tank.


    Lin Feng jumped into the tank and knocked on the closed tank door: "Open the door, open the door! I know you are at home! Don''t hide in it without making a sound! Do you have the ability to chase women but you can''t open the door!...cough, forget Now, I do it myself to get enough food and clothing."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Feng''s hands were directly pressed on the outer wall of the tank, and the light suddenly appeared, and an iron gate appeared on the body of the tank for no apparent reason!


    The gunner, the pilot, and the two German soldiers were torn out by Lin Feng and flew into the sky.


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng dropped another grenade and fell into the tank compartment. Hearing a "boom", the entire tank was completely swallowed by flames.


    It''s just that in addition to the tanks, there are three armored vehicles that need to be resolved, but obviously the soldiers on the vehicles were completely stunned. This incredible spectacle of a one-person easy hard-bar tank made them unable to react for a while.


    Although this is unbelievable, in the war years, there is no shortage of elite fighters who have enough skill and courage to bomb tanks alone with close-fitting bombs. Therefore, the sound of the explosion made them quickly recover. Raise the gun and aim at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng jumped down under the impetus of the explosive wind behind him. He wouldn''t be blown away by the aftermath of the horrible explosion. On the contrary, he could borrow it perfectly. Only the experienced man could do such outrageous things.


    Lin Feng clasped his hands tightly on both sides, accelerating the speed of his fall. He was getting closer and closer to the armored car, but he didn''t mean to slow down at all. At the same time, Natasha''s, who was not far away, was on the hillside. The appearance is getting clearer.


    Natasha now seems to be just a young girl. At this time, she is wearing a tattered dress, which can be regarded as happy together, and the tights of Natasha, who will be the "black widow" in the future. In comparison, it shows a different sense of temptation.


    Although she covered her face with a cloak, the conspicuous beautiful red hair still appeared casually. Lin Feng knows the general future development of the whole world. In the future, Natasha will surely become a legendary woman, with the name of the black widow, full of charm and danger, but the men are willing to become her prey and tool.


    Seeing that the armored vehicle was getting closer and closer, Lin Feng pulled out the scroll to unblock the beheading knife among the bullets flying around him. Lin Feng, who was equipped with such a terrifying long knife, looked even more deterrent. He fell from the sky like a condor, causing all the German soldiers to jump fiercely in their hearts!


    Lin Feng''s feet slammed on the head of the head of the man, and the German soldier fell to the ground without saying a word, his brain cracking became his fate. But Lin Feng took him as a point of borrowing, and accelerated his body again, and the whole person rushed into the armored vehicle at full speed like a tiger into a flock!


    The interior of the armored car is very narrow. Most of the German soldiers have not yet reacted to the first shock. The second shock has allowed them to get a ticket to meet Satan. Lin Feng didn''t want to be wordy with them, he swung his decapitated knife, and cut all the German soldiers in the carriage in one fell swoop!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The state is very wrong recently. I don��t seem to be sick. Anyway, I don��t know what the reason is. I��ve been very uncomfortable from morning to night, and my head is muddled...So I didn��t take a good leave of absence. Today��s update may be equally poor. Sorry _(:�٩f��)_, I will first find a way to recover and adjust.


    By the way, let��s make a preview, it��s coming soon to the forbidden plot~(�R���Q)/~..

 Chapter 487： Strange change

    Suddenly the blood spurted like a spring, Lin Feng grabbed a gun and made it into a simple umbrella, blocking it to avoid the **** encounter.


    "Although the use of the decapitation sword is the most convenient, but I always feel that it is like a murderer..."


    Under Lin Feng''s uneasy complaints, the people in the remaining two vehicles also reacted, and they turned their guns at Lin Feng one after another.


    However, it was too late. Lin Feng swung the decapitated broadsword in his hand. First he used the long blade to cut off the guns of the two heads in the air. Then he slid into the car and chopped off the head of the person behind him with a backhand. It turned around again. Cut the three guys who had no resistance.


    The German soldiers in another car were also concocted by Lin Feng. After doing all this, Lin Feng leaned against the broadsword and said to himself: "Now the breath of getting up has finally subsided... Sister, who dares to wake up next time? I."


    What does this mean? Could it be that the man who suddenly came out to kill the Quartet was woken up just because he was sleeping?


    Natasha was stunned. Just as she was about to speak, there was another loud engine noise in the distant woods.


    Lin Fengxun prestige to the small woods in the distance, and saw the trees falling down one after another, and the deafening engine noise was getting closer and closer.


    Finally, a behemoth drove out of the grove.


    "Hey... I always feel a little familiar..."


    Lin Feng squinted her eyes and touched her chin, and Natasha was already screaming. She knew what a killer this big guy was: "Oops, it''s a tiger!"


    Natasha''s voice made Lin Feng turn to look at her, and then Lin Feng lifted Natasha like a cat, and threw it into the bushes on the other side of the path.


    What came out was a tiger tank in white camouflage. The tiger tank was one of the most famous and legendary tanks in World War II, and was also called the "invincible tank" among the German crew.


    The Tiger tank destroyed a large number of enemy tanks and other equipment in the war, established an invincible myth in the hearts of the world, and left a deep impression of great power, so Natasha was so panicked.


    The tiger tank slowly drove to a place four or five meters away from Lin Feng. The tank cover opened and a German officer appeared. He looked down coldly and immediately saw a pile of corpses at Lin Feng''s feet.


    "Kill him!" The tank commander gave the order.


    Two fire snakes sprang out from the machine guns on both sides of the tiger tank. Lin Feng hooked his feet and two corpses were kicked towards the tank. The corpses roared with the bullets of the MG34 machine gun danced wildly in the air. At the end, only a piece of blood mist was left.


    Lin Feng was still standing there, and said in a cold tone: "When we meet, it''s a big gift. In that case...you can''t be indecent when you come and go!"


    Before the tank commander could answer, Lin Feng received a new gift again, and the dark muzzle of the Tiger 88 gun pointed at Lin Feng, but it quickly lost its target.


    The lightning flashed under Lin Feng''s feet, and the tall stone steps appeared out of thin air to support Lin Feng, allowing him to jump on top of the tank just a few times.


    The tank captain was so scared that he immediately retracted into the cockpit, and the barrel began to rotate continuously, as if he wanted to throw Lin Fengfei off.


    Lin Feng slashed the barrel that was turning towards him, and immediately the blade collided with the blast hole and sparked brilliant sparks. One was one of the strongest steel technology monsters on earth at present, and the other was the highest forging in the world of Naruto. One of the legendary seven ninja swords of craftsmanship, the two fight for each other.


    "what--!"


    Lin Feng roared, and the sound seemed to suppress the sound of the tank''s engine. With the eruption of this sound, the decapitating knife completely chopped off the entire barrel!


    "how can that be!?"


    Natasha had long forgotten the danger and walked out in a daze. The huge barrel that represented the ultimate hot weapon was cut off by the cold weapon under the man''s hands!


    The inside of the tank seemed to fall into a short silence because of this. Lin Feng laughed. The Tiger tank could not avoid the tragedy of being opened. This supernatural force once again caused panic among the German soldiers in the tank.


    The German soldier who was the first to bear the brunt had a blank mind. He picked up his submachine gun and shot Lin Feng indiscriminately.


    The chaotic thinking has made him no longer think about the current environment. Some of the bullets that were not accurate bounced off the solid tank wall, and immediately two of his companions were tragically struck by the ricochets.


    However, Lin Feng slammed his feet backwards for the first time, shooting out like a cannonball, flying into the woods behind him, and the sound of trees breaking and breaking continued to be heard.


    After a while, the submachine gun was out of bullets, but the German soldier didn''t notice it, his fingers were still pulling the trigger, and the submachine gun rattled.


    "Where is he? Where is he!"


    The German soldier shouted frantically, and Lin Feng''s ghostly voice sounded close to his back: "Hey, are you looking for me?"


    The next moment the blood splashed, the surviving people took a closer look and saw that the bottom of the tank was unexpectedly connected to a tunnel that suddenly appeared. How did this happen! ?


    The German soldiers seemed to be frightened crazy. They finally knew how the corpses all over the ground came from, but there were many unknown things beyond their knowledge. They couldn''t help but scrambled out of the turret one by one, crazy. The same scattered and fled.


    Lin waited to see that the tank captain was about to flee, the eagle grabbed him as if he was grabbing a chicken, and the tank captain seemed to be so frightened that he was only muttering words in his mouth.


    "...This is the power of the devil!"


    "Huh, this line is so familiar...?" Lin Feng slumped, then drew out a knife, throwing one by one to kill the German soldiers who fled in the air.


    "A total of five thousand experience points before and after?" Lin Feng would not look at the tank captain in his hand after killing all the soldiers. "This is compensation for waking me up, so I don''t know if you can still Does it bring more valuable intelligence?"


    "Let go of him."


    With a click, the black widow turned around, but she was holding a pistol in her hand, aiming at Lin Feng. ..

 Chapter 488： River God Lin Feng

    Lin Feng was slightly surprised, spreading his hands and said: "This is not the attitude you should have towards a life-saver. Miss, we might as well take this dangerous guy away and talk."


    The Black Widow was unmoved. Although she was grateful to Lin Feng for saving him, she finally recognized that the tank leader was her target.


    If it��s just a tank captain, that is indeed a small goal as Keberg said-but if there is no Lin Feng to draw him out, then Natasha knows that she will accomplish it in 10,000 years of hard work. Can''t do this task.


    In fact, Natasha didn''t do anything to Lin Feng, but she still didn''t mean to put down the gun, and discussed with a grim tone: "This is my goal. If you pinch him like this, he will die. and so����"


    Speaking the words of discussion in a cold tone, this in itself was extremely contradictory, it was a mistake made by inexperience, and Lin Feng directly heard Natasha''s guilty conscience.


    "It doesn''t matter," Lin Feng waved his hand, "Cockroaches can survive even in the environment of nuclear radiation."


    "����what?"


    Natasha was involuntarily stunned, she understood the German army like a cockroach, but what the **** is nuclear radiation?


    Lin Feng was also startled, and then shook his head with a wry smile: "I almost forgot that the existence of nuclear weapons is still a secret of the United States, you can''t know..."


    But always being pointed at by guns, Lin Feng was obviously a little unhappy, even if Natasha was an important person in the future, Lin Feng would not care about his current character and vision.


    It just so happened that Natasha was stunned for a moment because of his words. Just as Lin Feng was about to do it, a sudden prompt sound suddenly appeared in his mind:


    "A player is detected to trigger a love mission!"


    "Love Mission: Raiders Natasha!"


    "It is detected that Natasha''s basic love value for the player has reached the standard, and you need to completely capture her heart!"


    "Reward: 20,000 experience points!"


    This reminder caused Lin Feng''s actions to stagnate, a little bit dumbfounded, he almost forgot that the system had this type of nonsense task.


    But if there is no gain in experience points, Lin Feng probably reduced the damage caused by the attack, and still brazenly shot.


    Otherwise, if the gun is always pointed at, things will not continue to develop.


    Like an electric flint, Lin Feng stunned the tank leader and bullied him to the vicinity of Natasha in one fell swoop.


    Natasha was shocked, and because of her doubts just now, she couldn''t turn her mind completely, so she subconsciously shot herself in self-defense.


    Natasha��s reaction speed is a bit beyond Lin Feng��s expectations, or that Lin Feng is the speed of an ordinary person now. If you don��t even look at it like Natasha so you are not confused by Lin Feng��s body style, then rely on Sufficient training can still keep up with the shooting.


    It is difficult for Lin Feng to avoid this bullet. One is unprepared, and the other is too close, and although this bullet is not deadly enough, he is not willing to be handsome for less than three seconds immediately after his handsome appearance. Up.


    Fortunately, in terms of reaction, Lin Feng was so taller than Natasha that he didn''t know where he was. He leaned back quickly and then did a backflip.


    At the moment when both hands were supporting the ground, an earth wall was formed in front of Lin Feng, and Lin Feng''s alchemy was activated, and the earth wall made the bullet attack invisible.


    "Hi, this way of saying hello is too exciting." After Lin Feng successfully avoided the bullet, he began to complain to the black widow.


    Natasha was also stunned. The series of developments just now made her even more unable to react. Now Natasha doesn''t know whether her emotion is surprised at the incredible thing of blocking bullets, or because of her own mistakes. And deeply sorry to the savior.


    And... Natasha couldn''t help but slap her tongue secretly. Just after being shot, this man still had this tone and expression. How rough is it?


    Only after experiencing these mutations, Natasha also seemed to have lost all of her strength, dropping her gun in despair.


    "Don''t be so depressed, something good will happen in the world."


    What Natasha never expected was that Lin Feng, the victim of the accident, actually comforted her in turn, which made Natasha feel inexplicably warm.


    "Do you want your goal?"


    Lin Feng asked with a smile, Natasha nodded quickly, her small face full of expectation. After nodding, Natasha was surprised again. How long has she not done this kind of childish behavior?


    Unfortunately, the expectation on Natasha''s face soon collapsed.


    "You crying girl," Lin Feng asked with a clever face, pulling over the corpses of two German soldiers, "Did you drop this golden German, or this silver German, or this... "


    Speaking, Lin Feng kicked the fainted tank captain under his feet: "...Alive ordinary German?"


    How can I tell that they are gold and silver! ?


    Because there are too many slots, Natasha didn''t want to complain at all. She suddenly felt so tired and said weakly, "...I lost a living ordinary German."


    "Very well, you are still very honest," Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction, "Then I will give you both the Golden German and the Silver German!"


    "Please give me the living German!"


    Natasha finally couldn''t help but broke out, but when she recovered her mind, Natasha found that her tense spirit was much better. What she raised her head to meet was Lin Feng''s smiling expression. .


    "You..." Natasha opened her mouth, a feeling of warmth that had never been felt before her, "Are you...?"


    Lin Feng smiled and replied: "I am the **** of the river."


    "You lied to ghosts!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 489： Unreliable angel

    Natasha finally realized the feeling that Lin Feng would be forced to spit if she couldn''t make three sentences. After Lin Feng had played enough, she raised her hands in front of her chest and said, "You can see it clearly, I look righteous. He must be a superhero."


    Of course, this is something that even ghosts do not believe in the Naruto World, but this is not the Shinobi world.


    "Super hero����?"


    Although the little Natasha still didn''t quite understand the meaning of this word, after hearing this, her nerves suddenly loosened, and her whole body fell backwards like a loss of strength.


    Lin Feng acted like the wind, leaning forward to grab Natasha.


    At this time, Lin Feng observed Natasha''s appearance from a very close distance, and saw that Natasha''s face was dirty, but her hair color was indeed extremely beautiful.


    Lin Feng lifted Natasha up and put his hands on Natasha''s back inadvertently. Natasha, who was in a coma, suddenly let out a cry, she opened her eyes and looked at Lin Feng in pain.


    "I woke up right away. Did I hurt you just now?"


    Natasha seemed to be a little coquettish, and said dullly, "Yes, thanks to you, my wound has opened again."


    Lin Feng shrugged innocently, then he took out the water bottle from his waist, and tore off a piece of cloth from his clothes, and simply wiped it off for Natasha. There were no wounds on her face.


    Now Natasha became even more beautiful. Lin Feng said to herself with a slight appreciation, "This is the Black Widow..."


    Natasha asked in a daze, "Black Widow? Who are you talking about? My name is Natasha..."


    With that said, Natasha managed to stand up from Lin Feng��s arms, and Lin Feng looked up and down. Although Natasha is still thin now, her figure has been preliminarily seen that the black widow��s glamorous bulge. Backward, fascinated by the man''s desire to die.


    "By the way, you fell suddenly, are you okay?"


    Natasha nodded, then shook her head again.


    "Relax."


    Lin Feng saw the shrapnel wound on Natasha''s calf and pressed her hand on Natasha''s calf.


    "What is your full name?"


    Lin Feng asked, but his hands were secretly exerting force.


    "Natasha Romanoff."


    Natasha looked at Lin Feng''s eyes and could not help but said her full name.


    While Natasha answered, Lin Feng quickly took out the shrapnel from his hand. His shot was fast and steady. Before Natasha could scream out, he took the bullet from Natasha��s leg. Came out.


    Natasha still couldn''t help groaning slightly, and immediately Lin Feng pressed the black widow''s wound and tore off the new cloth to wrap it up to help her stop the bleeding.


    "Woo..."


    Natasha was so painful that her tears came out, and she slapped Lin Feng a little wronged, as if she was playing a small temper.


    Lin Feng reached out and squeezed Natasha''s little hand, stopped her slap, and said with a serious face: "Miss Natasha, shouldn''t you say thank you to the person who rescued you? Actually you still used physical violence, my My heart is very hurt."


    Natasha''s tone is no longer as cold as before, and she has even thought about joking: "This gentleman from the East, if you don''t take the opportunity to take advantage of women, I would really like to say thank you, but Now I think we have actually cleaned up the two."


    "Ah, isn''t it?" Lin Feng''s expression was full of surprise, "There is still room on your body that can be taken advantage of. I''m so sorry I didn''t realize this before."


    "you����!"


    Natasha suffocated, as expected, she still couldn''t say that the man in front of her was a bit wronged and irritated, and suddenly remembered the painful life of her wandering alone inexplicably, and finally burst out all the accumulated emotions at once. He burst into tears.


    Lin Feng sighed, feeling super troublesome in his heart. Those like Tsunade Xiaonan and Xiang Yu would never start crying like this for no reason, but Lin Feng is also a false love sage who forcibly fudges the soil. This situation is still difficult. Don''t fall him.


    At this critical moment, what women need is a sense of security and comfort, so maybe the task will be much easier to accomplish...


    As Lin Feng thought, he stretched out one arm to embrace Natasha, while the other hand gently stroked Natasha''s beautiful red hair. Then he took Natasha and sat down quietly.


    The black widow cried for a long time, and finally fell asleep in Lin Feng''s arms. After all, the current Natasha is just a teenage girl. Although she has been trained as an agent since she was a child, she can''t even pretend to be strong without any future experience.


    Lin Feng looked at Natasha in his arms, still feeling a little moved.


    "Um... Xiaonan and Xiangyu don''t say anything, right? I just don''t know if Tsunade will be angry?"


    Touching his chin, Lin Feng decided to ignore these circumstances, besides, how could he, a **** king who transcends the universe, still adhere to human moral regulations.


    After a long time, Natasha woke up, Lin Feng smiled and looked at Natasha and said, "It seems that you are more energetic than before."


    Natasha turned her head away, as if she didn''t want Lin Feng to see her weaker side, but she did not try to break away from Lin Feng''s embrace, because it was warm here, a feeling she had never experienced in years.


    Lin Feng took the lead in breaking the silence and said, "I have taken out your bullets. Can you handle the rest by yourself?"


    Natasha nodded, now she no longer resists Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s sudden appearance, and the heroic posture that fell from the sky, if it weren''t for the strong sense of disconnection that Lin Feng''s behavior and words revealed, Natasha would doubt whether he was an angel sent by God.


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: We will return to the ban soon~ Group Number Little Tail: 425924965..

 Chapter 490： Magical crossing

    "Then you will leave this unlucky one," Lin Feng said lightly while kicking the tank captain, "Do you still need any help? I am going to New York now, but after all, I am still an unidentified person. , It��s not easy to take you, so you can continue to accomplish what you originally wanted to do."


    "I need food and water."


    Natasha asked for some of the simplest survival supplies, Lin Feng touched her body a few times, took out the military water bottle and military food she carried and handed it to Natasha.


    As for weapons, there are corpses all over this area, and Natasha doesn''t need to ask Lin Feng for it.


    "As for the last thing, let''s have a smile for the Lord." Lin Feng squeezed Natasha''s small face, Natasha''s complexion gradually eased, revealing a bright smile.


    This is not a disguise to complete the task, but Natasha hasn''t appeared for a long time, a real sincere smile.


    Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, patted Natasha''s little head, turned around and left happily: "We will meet again, Natasha."


    Natasha stared at Lin Feng''s further and further back, until Lin Feng completely disappeared, Natasha clenched the gun she had picked up, put her material backpack on her back, and limped into the depths of the snowy field. .


    "I will always remember you-my superhero."


    ...


    "Thank God, you are finally back."


    Seeing Lin Feng on the car again, Brown breathed a sigh of relief.


    If this important talent is lost, God knows how angry the military high-level officers will be. It is really not something that a small ensign can afford.


    "It''s okay," Lin Feng sighed slightly, "I have completely cleared the enemies, let''s go."


    Hearing this, the five members of the Justice League blew their whistles happily. As Lin Feng''s subordinates, the more Lin Feng behaved, the more honorable they were.


    On the other hand, Brown''s mouth grew in surprise, and he could wipe out an unidentified enemy team alone. He thought this kind of thing was just empty talk.


    Although I have heard of Lin Feng''s legend before, seeing it is better than hearing it. In fact, when Lin Feng really did something in line with the rumors, he still made Brown feel a huge shock.


    "Oh...oh, let''s go ahead."


    Brown could only respond with a few words. He, who had a higher rank than Lin Feng, was invisibly shorter in tone. Even he was not immune to the atmosphere of advocating the strong in the army.


    Soon they arrived at the military airport. After Brown successfully handed over Lin Feng and the others to the plane, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The pilot who greeted Lin Feng was very skilled, and the plane took off very smoothly, aiming straight at New York.


    "Will it take a long time to get to New York..."


    Lin Feng looked at the five bored people in front of him, and his heart suddenly moved: "Just try it when you are in the air and there are only a few of us around."


    In the days when he came to the Marvel World, although Lin Feng had always been very arrogant and unrestrained, after all, the power that came back to the pre-liberation at once made him very unaccustomed.


    It''s like making an adult suddenly turn back into a baby. Moreover, the difference between the **** king and his current abilities has long surpassed the countless times between adults and babies.


    However, as the system said, if Lin Feng wanted to, he could retrieve the power of the **** king at any time, but at that time, the entire universe would inevitably be burst or crushed by that huge force.


    That being the case... Lin Feng thought about it carefully, then can he remotely control the power of the **** king, and directly forcefully break the barriers of this world from the outside world, so as to return to the universe he created?


    In fact, as the master of the power of the gods, Lin Feng is already very clear whether he can do it without trying. Therefore, after he created the world, he will come to the Marvel universe with peace of mind because Lin Feng understands that he can always Can go back.


    What Lin Feng really wanted to try was the rule that couldn''t bring people from this world to other worlds!


    Now Lin Feng wants to bring the characters from the Marvel world to his universe, and as the lord of the world, can he break this routine and successfully bring back the characters from the Marvel world after his approval?


    If it can go smoothly, there are bound to be many new possibilities!


    Lin Feng had always wanted to do it, and in an instant, a terrifying pressure suddenly enveloped the entire cabin - to be precise, it should have enveloped the entire aircraft and even a large area around it.


    Immediately, this space, together with the plane, disappeared out of thin air!


    Somewhere in the vast universe, an empty area suddenly has an extra plane.


    Not only the driver, but even the five members of the Justice League, they probably felt the sudden change in the environment. They all turned white, not knowing what happened.


    This is because Lin Feng moved a whole area and sealed it up at once, otherwise the harsh cosmic environment such as vacuum and cosmic rays could kill all life on the plane in minutes.


    "Sir, this... is this...?"


    Yager murmured and asked, as for the driver who could clearly see the outside world, he had already screamed uncontrollably in the driving position.


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, but he was too lazy to explain to them, and he didn''t need to bother to explain.


    "Be quiet."


    As soon as this statement was made, the entire cabin was forcibly muted, and even though the air was still full, the sound could no longer be transmitted.


    The five members of the Justice League stared wider when they saw it, but the next moment they were like the pilots, they were completely covered by great power, and the memories of what they saw and heard were all cleaned and modified indiscriminately.


    When Lin Feng took them back again, absolutely no one could remember that he had been to another universe.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 491： The evil capitalism!

    "Next..." Lin Feng thought for a while, "just go to Tsunade and the others."


    With that said, Lin Feng snapped his fingers in the air, and his body disappeared strangely.


    Almost at the same time, on the northern hemisphere of the earth, a figure quietly descended in Milan, Italy''s world-famous city.


    Looking at the big "PRADA" sign in front of him, Lin Feng curled his lips: "Monte Napoleon Street...Sure enough, women are women."


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, the three beautiful and luxuriously dressed women pushed open Prada''s door and walked out laughing and talking under the clerk''s greeting.


    As soon as they appeared on the stage, they immediately attracted thousands of eyes around them, just because their looks were really too attractive.


    "Are you having fun?" Lin Feng looked at them with a smile. He had to say that compared to the Hokage World where fighting is the main theme and the rest of the culture is relatively backward, at this moment, the Tsunami has been carefully dressed and famous. With three hands, the level of beauty should be improved.


    "Lin Feng?"


    Tsunade reacted first, shouting in surprise, and Xiao Nan and Xiang Yu hurriedly greeted them.


    "Let me tell you, the place called Las Vegas is really fun! A bunch of new gambling methods that I have never thought of, and there are many delicious things, medical technology also makes me look forward to Yiliang, the world you created is 10,000 times more brilliant than those six immortals!"


    It can be seen that the three girls are like returning to the civilized era from a backward society, and they are so moisturized by playing various novel things.


    "Hey, is it really good to slander your ancestors like this..."


    Lin Feng grinned and uttered a grin, and then sternly said: "Anyway, it''s still important to do business. Let''s put aside entertainment. Let''s go to Japan first, and then... eh? Wait..."


    Lin Feng broke off in the middle of the talk. He touched his chin and continued: "I remember that Xueyuan City is known to have been ahead of the outside world in science and technology for at least 20 or 30 years. Maybe it would be more fun to go there."


    "Really, Master?"


    Xiang Yu''s eyes were full of light, no matter how powerful, she and Xiao Nan are just young girls in nature, and they still have fun.


    "Business?" Tsunade frowned. "You should be omnipotent in this universe. Is there anything else that needs to be done specifically? I say that you are better than the six immortals, not to slander him, but just To tell the truth, at least he can''t control the world as you like in the Ninja World."


    "In fact, it''s not about doing it, it''s just pure observation." Lin Feng explained, "You know that my world is a replica of the parallel world. When the world develops to the end, will there be deviations that will cause the world to collapse? , This is my fundamental purpose in creating this world."


    Tsunade understood right away: "In other words, is the academy city you talked about the center of gravity of the world?"


    "Yes," Lin Feng nodded, "In order to ensure that the deviation is minimized, I will try to reduce my shots. After all, my every move has too much impact on the world."


    "It''s not in a hurry," Tsunade said casually. "At most one or two days, let''s finish shopping in Milan."


    Lin Feng turned his head and sighed, and said helplessly: "Well, you can tell me, where I want to go next, I will directly teleport you over."


    "What''s the moment when you come out to travel?" Tsunade said grimly, "Of course, I walked over slowly, and feel the scenery and culture of Milan along the way."


    Lin Feng looked at the sky speechlessly, Tsunade said again: "Isn''t Milan known as the capital of art? Anyway, let''s go to those museums and galleries first."


    "It''s pretty easy to learn new terms, but I bet you will be bored to death if you watch it for less than ten seconds."


    Tsunade said angrily, "Is my artistic cultivation that bad in your heart!"


    "The obvious thing."


    Lin Feng shrugged. Regardless of the irritated Tsunade, he turned around and patted Xiao Nan on the head and asked, "You are left without talking. Where do you want to go to play?"


    Xiao Nan blinked purely, and stretched out his finger to Lin Feng''s back: "We still have this GUCCI that we haven''t gone to. Let''s finish shopping first."


    "Yeah!" The two women exclaimed together, "I remember that this Gucci on Napoleon Street is recommended in various fashion magazines! Walk around!"


    Lin Feng was stunned and had to cover his face bitterly-the evil capitalism! Return my pure Xiao Nan! It is simply a huge misstep to throw these three here, and they are all completely polluted by the world of wine, green and red!


    Just as the three rushed towards Gucci with great interest, a sudden explosion swept through the entire store, making all the three people who were caught off guard disgraced.


    The glass shattered and the sign half fell. In an instant, the entire Gucci was like a demolition team, but it was strange that no clerk was injured. It is hard to imagine what kind of force can cause such damage. At the same time, no one was attacked.


    "boom!"


    Another explosion sounded further away, and the tourists on the street fled out in a panic. With Tsunade and others'' keen senses, they could clearly hear the sound of the police siren getting closer.


    The three women looked at each other, and they could see the hidden anger in the three of them. Of course, it wasn''t the explosion in the street, but that all the clothes and bags they bought were baptized by smoke!


    Uncle can tolerate my aunt can''t tolerate it!


    Power is so capricious, plus it really hindered their shopping plan and ruined their good mood. The three girls were all angrily facing the fleeing crowds, and the partners in the opposite direction rushed to the explosion, intending to find the murderer directly. "Afterwards.


    When Lin Feng saw this, he could only sigh, and quickly followed.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 492： The man who should be a demon

    In Milan, a certain human trafficker organization was completely defeated.


    A young man stood alone in the ruins. He was wearing a thin aqua-blue shirt, a beige vest, and brilliant blond hair.


    He is quite tall, but his face is a little gloomy, and his expression seems to be disappointed with life and the world. Those who are familiar with him know that, in fact, he is very fraternity, but it is a pity that whenever something happens, it will only be resolved by violence, and will not consider the consequences at all.


    If someone in trouble appears in front of him, he will help no matter how much effort he puts in. But it is precisely in this way that one cannot see the surrounding situation clearly. As a result, something like bombing the surrounding neighborhoods together in order to destroy the human trafficker organization.


    His name is Alales. He is the man who is known as "almost becoming a demon god." In fact, he has already successfully stepped into the domain of the demon **** with one foot. He is a veritable quasi demon god, and his strength can be ranked even in the world. In the top five!


    "Unexpectedly, in the most prosperous area of ??Milan, there is such a place to hide dirt..."


    Alales sighed slightly, and suddenly his expression changed, because he felt several powerful breaths approaching quickly.


    "Which **** blew up Via Napoleon! Get out of me!"


    The brunt of Tsunade''s roar was Tsunade''s roar, and Oleirs blinked, scratching his hair slightly.


    Soon the three women saw Olaers himself. Although this young man looked ordinary, but the strong intuition brought by years of combat experience repeatedly told the three of them-that young man is dangerous!


    However, no matter how dangerous it is, it is impossible to escape Lin Feng''s Five Finger Mountain behind them. In addition, the retreat is not Tsunade''s character, Tsunade''s face sank, and he stretched out his hand to form a mark of absorbing natural power.


    With her personality, it is natural to not rely on Lin Feng and not rely on Lin Feng. At this moment Tsunade obviously intends to rely on her own strength to try her best to try the man in front of her.


    Xiao Nan and Xiang Yu looked at each other and took the lead. If you don''t contain the young man at this time, I''m afraid the other party will run away when Tsunade finishes gathering strength.


    The phantom flickered, and the two women swiftly came in front of Olers and shot together.


    "Hey, I''m talking about two ladies," Olles dodged helplessly, but he successfully avoided the attack. "Can we not do it yet? As for the fact that I bombed the street, I will find a way to compensate you..."


    "Oh really," Xiang Yu stopped, "then you can buy us all the dust and dirt on our body."


    Alales took a fixed look and immediately turned pale. Even though the entire magical world was chasing him back then, he couldn''t make such a drastic change in his expression.


    I saw in Xiang Yu, all kinds of jewellery and clothing were all the world famous brands of Fendi, GiorgioArmani, GianniVersace, Moschino, LouisVuitton, Chanel, Hermes, Kenzo, etc. He is a poor nobleman, but he is nothing to behold.


    "This... this..."


    Alales was hesitating, and Xiang Yu sneered: "Sure enough, you can''t afford it, then use your body to pay it back! Just give us a quick punch!"


    Xiao Nan also snorted: "Always hiding, is it still a man!"


    This has nothing to do with whether it is a man or not because you don''t want to be beaten up.


    Alales shouted in his heart, but the two girls were obviously not ready to let him go, and they still attacked together.


    It��s really troublesome... Alales sighed in his heart. Originally, he would basically solve the problem with violence. However, with the current development, Alales considered for a moment. If the two girls are stunned, they can get out. ?


    At the moment of thinking, "The Throne of Northern Europe" quietly launched, Xiang Yu and Xiao Nan were both knocked out in an incomprehensible way, knocking down the half-damaged street behind them again.


    "what����?"


    Even if it was Xiangyu''s kaleidoscope writing wheel, he couldn''t see clearly, how did he get knocked into the air? What is the attacking entity? Everything is unknown, she can see nothing.


    Xiao Nan''s expression became more solemn, she stood up from the ruins, a sea of ??paper surging all over her body.


    Originally, she and Xiang Yu were only relying on physical skills to meet Alales, but in fact they really only wanted to beat Alales for a while, so they didn��t use any high-power ninjutsu, if they could catch up to Tsunade. It would be better to end the battle before coming to destroy the world.


    Tsunade''s realm is higher than them, so he understands the dangers of Olers better than them. At the beginning, he intends to use the strongest state, instead of thinking of storing water like two girls.


    Up to now, even the two girls can intuitively understand the strength of Olers through the battle situation, and they all understand that it is impossible not to be serious!


    Olaers was also surprised by the situation in front of him, and an expression of surprise appeared on his face irresistibly: "Is it possible to fight again with a single blow to the Norse Throne... When will there be more in the world? Are two masters of this level?"


    "That guy is very tough, he doesn''t show mercy under his hands."


    Lin Feng''s voice, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, came in, and this made Olaers notice that there were two other onlookers. Before he could say anything, a large swath of paper shurikens had already poured in.


    Alales still stood on the spot, only waving his hand slightly, and the group of paper shurikens was inexplicably blown away.


    Just behind the shuriken attack, Xiang Yu''s scarlet sight with the meaning of ancient mystery was revealed: "Amaterasu!"


    "This����!"


    This time Alales finally took a step back, but the previously unfavorable Amaterasu Fire returned with bitterness this time, and was hindered by an unknown force and kept burning in front of Alales.


    Before Alales could breathe a sigh of relief, the gray giant figure covered his position, and the tall Pudu Royal Soul Sword slashed through the air fiercely! ..

 Chapter 493： Shocking battle!

    Seeing that the sword of the Royal Soul of Budu was about to hit Alales, Alales launched the Throne of Northern Europe first, and Xiangyu, who was in Suzuonenhu, was shot out earlier.


    "What''s going on...!?" Xiang Yu only felt that both the spirit and the body had been slammed, and he was puzzled. "Obviously, Suzuo hasn''t been breached, how did he hit me?"


    In the next moment, Xiang Yu was gently caught in a gentle embrace, and Lin Feng''s smiling face was met.


    "Hug... I''m sorry, I humiliated you, Master."


    Xiang Yu blushed for no reason. Originally, she was very proud of reaching the realm of elite shadow level with a young age, but she didn''t think that she would be directly disadvantaged after being promoted.


    "This guy''s power is weird, don''t worry about it," Lin Feng comforted, "No matter the size, speed, power, form or scope, everything is unknown, and you naturally can''t stop him."


    This kind of special ability is really unheard of by Xiang Yu. She couldn''t help returning her attention to the court. Xiao Nan had already completed Jieyin: "Paper escape and paper spear!"


    The snow-white paper condensed into a sharp spear in the air, and flashed to the kaleidoscope in the jade pupil, and the pupil technique quietly activated: "Yan Dun adds life!"


    Suddenly, the aura fires that had been blocked in front of Olers and burned, as if they had received some order, automatically wrapped around the paper spears in the air, turning them into a more terrifying posture.


    "Yan Dunguan Sun Gunslinger!"


    With an order, the combination of the Ninjutsu Amaterasu spear of the two men blatantly fell. This time even Olers'' expression became more solemn, and he raised his hand and pinched the attacking Guanri spear.


    There was no horrible aftermath or loud noise, just the Amaterasu spear was inexplicably pinched, and with a low drink from Olers, the entire Sunshine Gun was suddenly turned into fragments and slowly disappeared!


    "what����"


    This time Xiao Nan was also stunned. Before she could do anything next, she was directly knocked into the air by the Norse Throne that followed. Lin Feng gently waved to the direction in which Xiao Nan was beaten, and Xiao Nan''s body came into his arms as if it had crossed the space.


    Upon seeing Alales, his pupils shrank slightly. To be honest, the ability of the Space System is not too rare in this world, but to be able to behave like Lin Feng so understatement, Alales has never seen a few. .


    "you are����"


    Alales frowned and spoke, and just about to ask Lin Feng, he realized that he was enveloped by a figure that hit like a meteor.


    "It hurts my feet!"


    Tsunade screamed, and the patterns of Baihao Art and the fairy pattern appeared on her body at the same time, the two intertwined and beautiful, it can be said that Tsunade''s strongest state! Although there is still some distance, Tsunade at this moment is indeed very close to the heyday of Zhuma and Madara.


    Once this realm broke out, the power could be imagined. A terrible huge amount of Chakra was wrapped around her feet, and with Tsunade��s fierce force, it slammed into Olers��s resistance. On both arms.


    "boom--!"


    In a short time, the ground cracked, and the cracks spread over an entire range of kilometers. The surrounding buildings collapsed and collapsed, sewage from the sewers gushing out into the sky, and the entire block was destroyed by Tsunade''s blow!


    "Sure enough, powerful women are terrible..."


    Alales actually still looked relaxed, as if blocking Tsunade''s shocking blow did not cost him much effort.


    Only sharp-eyed people can discover that although Olaers'' appearance and clothes have not changed much, there is already a faint cold sweat on his forehead.


    Looking at Tsunade in front of him, Olaers obviously thought of his violent maid Sylvia. Even though she is a maid, she is actually one of only less than twenty saints in the world. Central Olaers has always been the one being bullied.


    "One more punch!"


    Tsunade continued to make bold moves, the speed of his fists was much faster than the sound, and a vacuum was created abruptly. However, before Tsunade could attack Olers, he was blown away by the Norse Throne by a few cents.


    At this moment, Tsunade also realized the power that caused Xiangyu and Xiaonan to suffer a great loss. He didn''t know what the attacking entity was, so he couldn''t defend himself, and both his body and spirit would be hit equally!


    "Tsk, it''s really troublesome..."


    Tsunade screamed, and just after landing, he exploded and shot, making Olers look surprised: "Can''t the Norse Throne''s attack even slow her down? No... I did hurt her, but She recovered perfectly in an instant!"


    As Alales thought about it, Tsunade met him again with countless blows. The entire space was filled with the explosion of air, and the ubiquitous wind wall blew everything around him indiscriminately.


    But right at the center of this destruction, Ollells was still unharmed. He retreated abruptly and once again launched the Norse Throne to repel Tsunade.


    "Let down your weapons! Uh... let go, let go... anyway, stop your violent actions!"


    It was obvious that such a big momentum would not do without disturbing the police. This sudden attack would not tolerate a barrier arranged by Olers to disperse or cover it. Soon the Milan police surrounded it in droves.


    However, the two sides on the ruins were empty-handed, which obviously confuses the police. They really can''t understand how this scene, like a missile test site, was caused.


    Tsunade glanced at the police convoy coldly, and they all swallowed subconsciously. In the next second, Tsunade went straight to the police car, grabbing an empty police car with both hands, and violently separated them. Sora throws at Olers!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 494： Monster battle!

    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    There is no doubt that these two police cars were crushed indiscriminately in mid-air.


    This time, she switched to a long-range attack, but Tsunade still couldn''t see what Olaers'' attack method was, and she couldn''t help squinting her eyes.


    At this time, the warning sound of the loudspeaker came from the sky, and the rumbling propeller attracted Tsunade''s sight.


    It seemed that it was also an armed helicopter sent by the police, but before the people on the plane had finished shouting, they found that one of the targets was a beautiful blonde woman who had instantly escaped their attack range and jumped right beside the helicopter!


    The incredible jumping power made the police completely stunned, and even the loudspeakers fell silently, so that they could not react when Tsunade threw them down, and fell heavily on the side of the lake. .


    At this height, even if they were thrown onto the lake, they were still thrown to pieces, feeling that even their bones would be broken. Only soon, the visual shock made them temporarily forget their physical pain.


    I saw the blonde girl who had dropped them before that, grabbed the tail wing of the out-of-control helicopter and smashed it against the blonde youth on the ground like a hammer!


    "The Norse Throne!"


    It was still a strange attack that could not be seen. The helicopter and Olers couldn''t stalemate for even a second. This modern steel beast has officially turned into useless scrap iron.


    "hateful����"


    Tsunade landed angrily, this kind of fight where he didn''t respond to the opponent, but the opponent, but you and you could not prevent and dodge the battle, it was too suffocated, and Tsunade''s stomach was full of fire.


    The policemen surrounded by the side had been stunned for a long time, until they heard the sound of a road roller grinding the road behind them, their expressions finally recovered, and they regained their confidence in front of such supernatural mighty force.


    That''s right, the two tanks of the military came. I have to say that the military response near Milan is really fast. After such a short while, even this kind of human weapon has appeared on the scene.


    There was no warning this time. Both tanks fired directly. The terrifying shells ripped through the air and slammed into Tsunade''s back fiercely.


    The speed of tank shells is not known how much faster than bullets. Generally, the initial speed is already several times the supersonic speed. If it is an ordinary person, it will definitely be torn to pieces by the explosion without even realizing what is happening.


    However, in Tsunade''s eyes, these two shells still belonged to the category that can be reflected. She turned her body brazenly, and the two shells from the left and the right kicked the two shells at Olers very quickly!


    The trajectory of the cannonball was forcibly changed in the air by a terrifying force, and it swept Olers'' position at a faster speed. This time, the cannonball was finally not stopped halfway, but sturdily hit Olers'' body.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    After two consecutive bursts, Tsunade watched while panting. Even though she had an attack power that surpassed the tank countless times, it would be a bit difficult to forcibly confront the ultra-fast tank shells at several times the supersonic speed.


    "Did you make it����"


    "What you said is generally a failure of FLAG." Lin Feng''s chuckle came from behind Tsunade, Tsunade stared back fiercely, but he stared more attentively. The scene of the explosion.


    "Ahem..."


    A soft coughing sound came from the flames, and Oleir''s faint figure slowly walked out of the smoke. He patted the smoke on his body, and his brows became tighter.


    "cut!"


    Tsunade gritted his teeth, turned around and leaped, and landed very close to the two tanks like a foreign object from the sky.


    Immediately, the police around him were in a mess. Tsunade waved away more than ten police officers around him, and reached the top of the tank.


    The closed sturdy hatch was paper-tack to Tsunade, and it was easily torn apart. Then the internal members of the two tanks were also torn out by Tsunade forcefully. After the tanks were emptied, Tsunade used his hand. A new two-handed hammer that grabbed the barrel of the tank and was bigger and heavier than the helicopter was born!


    "Drink!"


    The dozens of tons of the two tanks weighed on Tsunade��s body, but she could not reduce her speed at all. Each of Tsunade��s parts left deep pits in the ground, but her figure became faster and faster, and finally turned into The phantom that was invisible to the naked eye blatantly attacked Olers!


    A new round of violent confrontation took place. Amidst the almost continuous loud noise, the two hard tanks quickly stepped into the footsteps of the helicopter. The track parts were scattered everywhere, and Tsunade handled the broken ones. The two barrels were about to hit Olers'' head in the end.


    "boom!"


    Tsunade''s body was blown away by the Norse Throne again, and everything from the physical surface to the spirit was attacked equally. It must have been hit at a certain point, and then the impact seemed to spread, like dipping a cloth in water, and the unnatural damage soaked the whole body.


    "Give up, the most terrifying attack in this world is the''unexplainable power''."


    Olaers�� faint voice came, Tsunade panted and fell to the ground. Although she didn��t have a trace of wounds on her body, it didn��t mean that she was not injured, but Tsunade would be injured the moment she was injured. After being augmented by the fairy mode, the technique of Baihao immediately healed.


    But the physical injury can be cured, but the mental injury is unavoidable. Regardless of Tsunade''s appearance unscathed, she actually felt exhausted mentally.


    "No matter how incredible the source of power is, if it can be swung like a sword, just treat it as a sword, if it can shoot like a gun, then it''s good to defend it like a gun. You can understand the''unknown attack'' by talking about it. , It''s just this level."


    Alales continued, that calmness made Tsunade angrily.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 495： Wang, you are so tall!

    "But for the''unexplainable ability'', I can''t deal with it like that." Olers said calmly and slowly, "The most terrifying thing in this world is that it uses power from an incomprehensible and unexplainable place. The opponent was knocked down before thinking about a countermeasure."


    "Because of its ambiguity, it is impossible to grasp the conditions to define it. You have to fight under unknown circumstances without knowing which direction to move for several kilometers to avoid. How troublesome it is, so you have no chance of winning. , It''s better to give up."


    But Tsunade is obviously not the type that will be frightened by words. She clenched her fist tightly and raised it to Olers'' position: "I don''t know the day when it will be discovered!"


    Olaers was stunned when he heard the words, and sighed heavily.


    "Really, what I am entangled with here for." Olers scratched his hair, "If I leave directly, no one can stop me, so I''d better get out of trouble."


    Women are very troublesome, especially the women who remind him of Sylvia. Even the character of a super old man like Olaers would be forced to retreat. In this sense, Tsunade was quite proud.


    "Wrong, wrong," said a figure suddenly stopped in front of Olers, shaking his index finger, "Of course someone can stop you, and you made my wives angry, you must at least stay I was beaten to make amends."


    Alales was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Lin Feng, he fixed his eyes: "Is it really a spatial type of ability? I suggest you get out of the way, you don��t look as strong as the previous lady��s body. , Maybe even a blow to the Norse Throne can''t survive."


    "Hey, let me go, I don''t like to listen to you." These words immediately evoked Lin Feng''s dissatisfaction, "The last thing a man can''t be said is no! And what kind of look are you, cataracts and presbyopia plus four Is it digit-level high myopia? How about you come and feel the strength of my body?"


    Fortunately, no one heard Lin Feng in the Marvel world claiming to be unable to withstand the wind and rain, and Lin Feng��s gloomy words made Olers shiver uncontrollably. This is for the half-step Demon God��s secret. It was incredible for Lyles.


    "I actually felt a faint sense of crisis!"


    Alales''s heart lied, and the look in Lin Feng''s eyes changed. Could this sense of crisis stem from...


    "To be clear," Ollells suddenly coughed and said embarrassedly, "My sexual orientation is very normal. Although I think helping people in difficulty is the world''s rule, I really don''t help much. Past your type of group..."


    "����what?"


    Lin Feng''s complexion had darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a dark aura even more unknown than the Nordic Throne, aggressively pouring out from behind him.


    "Eh...? Wait..." Oleirs felt bad, and it became stronger and stronger. The next moment, he found Lin Feng appeared directly in front of him.


    "The King of Northern Europe..."


    "Wang, you''re so big!" Lin Fengshun knocked on Olers'' forehead, and Olers'' entire body was like a nail, and was forcibly nailed to the ground without any resistance, leaving only The size is outside.


    "how come!?"


    Alales ignored the pain of his body, and a sense of violent shock filled his heart. Who is this man in front of him? Could it be a demon he didn''t know? ?


    No...Even the Demon God, it is impossible to show such an overwhelming difference in terrifying power!


    Before Alales could continue thinking about it, Lin Feng grabbed his head and pulled him out of the ground like a carrot.


    "Move...can''t move...!"


    What made Olaers even more alarmed was that his consciousness was still there, but no matter whether it was the movement of the body or the use of power, it was as if all were forbidden!


    "Alright," Lin Feng put Olers in a standard shame position with his feet upright, nodded in satisfaction, "The discouragement sandbag is ready."


    "Please wait a minute!" Olaers'' voice was extremely guilty, "Wait! What are you going to do? Don''t come over! Ah��"


    Tsunade, Xiangyu, and Xiaonan all came over with a smile, grabbing Olers��s legs one by one, lifting their feet under the center of the crotch... Suddenly, the screams echoed. Over the city of Milan.


    I don''t know how long it took until Alales, who had been ravaged into a human form, finally recovered from the bad state. At this time, the contented Tsunade and others had already retreated with Lin Feng.


    "It hurts... Really, who are those guys?" Olaers climbed up from the ground with difficulty, "Even the Demon God, can''t do this for me... ��"


    In fact, even though Alales failed to obtain the position of the Demon God, he relied on the power of terror to forcibly reach the level of the Demon God. He is a true human being who has stepped into the Demon God��s domain with one foot, and also prevented the Demon God from doing anything. An embarrassing flaw with only half the success rate.


    Even if it was Otenus who replaced him as the demon god, he could still fight with him for a long time. For Olers, this kind of battle situation is a situation that he can''t even dream of.


    "It''s not like a capable person of the space system, and his companion attacks are even more diverse. Could it be that where is the magician organization?"


    Alales looked around. Except for the reconstruction workers, the police had disappeared without a trace. It was obviously solved by the previous group of people using magic like hallucinations or hypnosis.


    "It''s useless to think so much." After a while, Olaers got a headache again, "I have to deal with the aftermath of the''Human Snake Group'', and I must be scolded by Sylvia again... "


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Thank you "luoyuantao" for your 1000 points reward! ..

 Chapter 496： .avi

    "Yeah, although I knew it for a long time..."


    The tall woman who opened the entrance door... Sylvia was staring at the man deliberately.


    To be more precise, she was staring at him-behind Olers.


    "What''s that behind you?"


    "This, this... that, ah, I was supposed to defeat the base camp of the human-snake organization, but in the end I discovered that, as a human-trafficker organization, they actually hide a bunch of noisy children. If they just leave it alone, they will be someone else. It''s dangerous to take it away, which means...what should I say..."


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows: "You brought it back?"


    "Ok."


    "Please, Hammon''s piper, let nearly a hundred children line up with you?"


    Sylvia''s question, Alales did not answer, and the two were silent for a while.


    Then Sylvia sighed and closed the entrance door.


    Olaers yelled anxiously: "Hey! Wait a minute! This is indeed the best answer! I didn''t say that we are going to transform this apartment into our full boarding school now! Just let them Just find adoptive parents!"


    "Throw it away."


    "That''s too casual! Who can do this kind of thing? You cold-blooded girl! The mother who hates animals refers to people like you! When others are in trouble, they should lend a hand. This is the basic law of this world. !"


    Listening to Olaers'' words, Sylvia showed a disgusting expression on her face: "You are a gray-headed and declining nobleman, you really dare to say...If this is the case, no one will have to work hard!"


    boom! The door of the hallway was opened wide once again, and Olaers, who was hit by the door, flew out just like in a Hong Kong movie.


    In contrast, Sylvia was angrily with her hands on her hips.


    "It''s up to you to say such great things, but specifically how do you raise it, huh?! Always make promises that you can''t make, come over! I''m going to tie you up and throw it into the dog house Go up to the roof! What will happen if I provoke my Lord Sylvia? I will engrave it on you now!"


    "Yeah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, a simple three/corner horse made by the family!?" Olers screamed loudly, "Please let me go, I was already hurt below me Up!"


    "Ok?"


    Sylvia squinted her eyes, and then noticed that Olaers'' walking posture was abnormal. He was actually pinching his legs/legs. There were countless footprints on his pants, which seemed to indicate how cruel and inhumane he had been there. /��.


    "Ohhhh..." Sylvia raised her head, "I really didn''t see it. I didn''t expect that your real interest is still related to S/M. It seems that the punishment policy for you will have to be changed next time, otherwise three/corner Trojan horses will only make you more and more excited."


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    Alales yelled: "Did you misunderstand something?! Really, it''s not what you think! I am forced, there is no way!"


    Silvia''s look of disgust was stronger, and she looked at the perverted look and said: "Sure enough, the masochistic preference is to force the kind of PLAY..."


    "They said no!"


    "If it''s not, then it''s your excuse," Sylvia said coldly, "I have to say that this is a terrible excuse. What did I just hear? The dignified quasi demon, standing in the world The strongest person at the top of the pyramid claims to have been forced to play S/M?"


    "So it''s not the S/M you think..." Ollells'' explanation is getting weaker and weaker, what should he say? When you met a passerby you didn''t know, you beat yourself up?


    Because Sylvia is someone close to him, Olaers understands that the other party will not believe it, because Sylvia really knows his power too well, so no matter how you listen to Olaers�� explanation, you will feel ridiculous. Just the same.


    "Huh, it seems that I need to thin the tip angle of the dog house a little bit," Sylvia snorted coldly, "Be sure to make your pervert feel more pain than pleasure/feeling!"


    "Eh eh eh eh eh eh eh, etc., say there is no quick / fast feel it stop ah, Ya-minute fly butterfly -!?!"


    In this way, a little farce was staged in front of the apartment. Alales rubbed the fart/shares hard, and couldn''t leave nearly a hundred children alone anyway, Sylvia took them into the apartment building first.


    Before long, there was no one else in the hall, except for Olers, who was forced to ride on the dog house.


    "Hey... the crotch, which was originally painful, has become more painful now..."


    Alales kept sighing in the dog house until the flashes of light awakened him.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s a masterpiece," Lin Feng tusked while controlling the digital camera in his hand to shoot continuously...


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. There are hundreds of missing words at the back. Although it is not yellow, it is probably because the prohibited words are too hot, so it belongs to the limited time rectification content... Therefore, I have to put it in the group. If you want to complete it, you can add it to the shared group. : 425924965


    2. I felt a little tired before the code word last night, thinking about going to bed and resting for a while, but I did not expect to fall asleep directly_(:�٩f��)_woke up and hurry up all night code word........

 Chapter 497： Science is the first productive force

    "By the way, you know the magic side, you really are a magician, right?" Alales was like a **** that had been defeated, and he was downcast for a while. "Can you see it for the sake of my fellow magician? Show mercy?"


    "Do you think I am a great fire magician? How is this possible!" Lin Feng said solemnly, "I already have a man with a girl!"


    No, no... No one said what kind of fire magician you are, and is there any kind of mysterious relationship between a magician and whether there is a girl? !


    After all, Alales still failed to understand Lin Feng''s stalk, but his inner desire to complain was really hard to suppress.


    "Well, let��s not talk about anything else. You will go to Academy City in a few months, right?" Lin Feng said sternly, "If you want these photos, then come to Academy City to find me. La."


    Alales was taken aback when he heard the words, he was indeed working hard for the rough stone problem, and it would not take long before the trip to the school city was definitely inevitable.


    But, how did the man in front of him know?


    Alales raised his head with deep doubts, but was surprised to find that there was no one in front of him, just like when Lin Feng appeared, when he disappeared, Alales did not even notice.


    ...


    A few days later, Lin Feng appeared in the most prosperous city in Japan.


    Gakuen City was established over 50 years by Aleister Crowley, the chairman of the General Council. It is located in the western part of Tokyo, Japan, including Saitama and Kanagawa prefectures, covering an area of ??about one-third of Tokyo.


    Moreover, the Academy City is also the world''s top technology development zone, with the world''s most cutting-edge technology, and is known to be at least 20 or 30 years advanced than the outside world, and is a leader in the scientific world.


    This "school city" includes dozens of universities and hundreds of elementary, middle and high schools, a total of more than 1,000 large and small "research institutions", and it is also a huge educational institution composed of 23 school districts , To provide special education courses to discover superpowers, the city has a population of nearly 2.3 million, and 80% of the residents are students.


    The school city basically adopts an xenophobic policy. It is not only surrounded by walls, but also has a guard force that specializes in blocking invaders. There are artificial satellites monitoring the inside and outside of the school city at any time, and you must have corresponding identification certificates for entry and exit. Row.


    And Lin Feng''s identity into the Academy City is the most subtle identity in history.


    Tsunade and others did not follow Lin Feng. After experiencing the Milan City incident, Lin Feng felt that they should just let them play happily. Anyway, when they came to Academy City, there was no need to bring them. Reasons.


    If Tsunade and the others were still there, they would definitely find that Lin Feng had been quite different at this time.


    If you look closely at the current Lin Feng, he is actually much smaller than before, and his appearance is more immature. After the Hokage World was over, Lin Feng''s appearance was already around 17 or 18 years old. He basically belonged to the university category outside of the Academy City. You should know that universities in the Academy City only have research institutes.


    In order to better penetrate into the interior, Lin Feng changed his body age to be a bit younger and more adapted to the identity of a "student".


    But Lin Feng is not just as simple as a student, otherwise it would not be said to be how subtle.


    In fact, in addition to being a special student recruited by the Academy City from the outside world, Lin Feng is also a special professor at Tokiwadai Middle School, one of the top five schools!


    Tokiwadai Middle School is an absolutely elite school. Its ability development focuses on practicality, implements elite education, and adheres to the concept of ��creating international top talents during the compulsory education period��. All the famous teachers invited are not without reputation, many of them Well-known professors.


    As the **** king and creator of the world, Lin Feng is not too difficult to insert a piece of history into the world. In fact, Lin Feng''s omniscience and omnipotence are also in full compliance with this name-he is the youngest Nobel physics in the world Award winners, the world''s top scientists who have published numerous award-winning papers!


    Because of this status, Lin Feng was invited by Tokiwadai Junior High School. However, this is just a genius in physics. In addition to physics, Lin Feng still needs to study in other areas. In order to facilitate teaching, Lin Feng��s student status has fallen into Tokiwadai Middle School for an unprecedented rate, becoming the only one in this girls�� school. Male student.


    He is a teacher and a student, and he is also surrounded by young girls...Since it is to be set, then of course, with Lin Feng''s character, he must set the most blessed standard protagonist treatment!


    "You are Professor Lin Feng, I am honored to meet you!"


    With a little admiration, Lin Feng interrupted Lin Feng��s thoughts. Lin Feng looked at the young sunshine boy in front of him. He had thin brown hair, outstanding appearance, fair skin, and an athlete-level figure. His expression and clothing were very elegant. It is the grandson of the chairman of Tokiwadai Middle School, Mitsuki Uihara.


    "It''s rude, I haven''t introduced myself yet." Mitsuki Kaihara said hurriedly, "My name is Mitsuki Kaihara, and I was sent to receive you by the chairman this time. It is my honor to meet such a powerful person. !"


    Probably the age difference is not far, so I sent him... Lin Feng thought, but I still hope to send a girl to receive me.


    But other than that, Lin Feng can still imagine the general reason. His current status in the global scientific community is no less than that of Hawking or Einstein. Although his achievements are still not as high as these two, he can''t stand Lin Feng''s youthfulness. In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Feng''s future is unlimited. possibility!


    Especially in the science-oriented academy city, Lin Feng''s importance is even higher. Let his grandson get acquainted with one of the world''s top scientists in advance. It is estimated that the chairman of the board also has this idea. ..

 Chapter 498： Tokiwadais two lv5

    "Let me introduce the facilities on campus in detail for you."


    Mitsuki Kaihara led the way with great enthusiasm and brought Lin Feng into the Tokiwadai school.


    As the grandson of the chairman of the board, he also had a reception mission. At this time, Mitsuki Ubihara had a permit to freely pass through Tokiwadai, so he could naturally bring Lin Feng in and out.


    It''s just that a well-known girls'' school in Tokiwadai, two boys came in all of a sudden, and of course it was everywhere.


    But when the female students saw Haiyuan Mitsuki, they all showed relief.


    "Is the chairman''s grandson? The one next to him is probably his friend... But even so, it would be too messy to let the boys in..."


    The girls were communicating in groups, but the topic ended here, because new gossip attracted them even more.


    "Hey, have you heard that a person who seems to be very powerful is going to teach at the Tokipantai!"


    A long-haired girl said to her companion mysteriously, and her companion curled his lips: "Then who is it? Do you know this?"


    "Well..."


    The long-haired girl scratched her head in embarrassment. To tell the truth, she really didn''t know where the sacred teaching was: "Anyway, it must be a very powerful character..."


    With Lin Feng��s current status in the scientific community, he is no longer a national-level scientist, but a world-level scientist. Its significance is undoubtedly the same as "Qian Xuesen is worthy of five divisions." It must be that people from all walks of life are watching.


    Therefore, in Lin Feng''s trip to the academy city, the secrecy before teaching is absolute, even the guards sent by the council are only secretly performing tasks.


    "Master Bee Eater, a world-leading scientist will soon be appointed as a professor in our school. This information should be accurate. Would you like to check it out?"


    The conversation of the same content took place next to a huge swimming pool.


    But unlike those ordinary female students, the intelligence capabilities here are obviously many times stronger, and they are not just chatting as gossip news or urban legends, but serious reports.


    It is a pity that the blond girl who listened to the report was far from serious.


    "No, what does this have to do with me?" The bee eater casually picked up the snacks around him, and said casually, "Anyway, it must be similar to the old men in the research institute, I am not interested."


    The bee-eater is standing at the apex of 2.3 million people, one of the only seven LV5s in the Academy City, and the fifth "spiritual control". The bee-eater with such abilities has long understood the "human" creatures thoroughly, and this result has also led to her always showing little interest in people with little relationships.


    The most important thing is that because of past experience, bee-eaters actually hate the existence of scientists or researchers, and of course they don��t catch a cold with Lin Feng.


    "Master Bee Eater!" The voice of the female student who reported was more serious, but the content did not refer to the bee-eater exercise, too lazy to read the information. "If you continue to eat, your weight will increase again!"


    With that said, she grabbed the snacks from the bee-eater and ate them selflessly.


    Bee-eater exercise prayer: "..."


    After a while, the bee-eater''s pleading voice sounded: "Eh eh eh how can this be? I haven''t eaten sweets for a long time!"


    "What are you talking about, didn''t you just finished a cup of fruit parfait half an hour ago!"


    ...


    Tokiwadai Middle School is one of the five prestigious schools. The most famous is not its elite education, but Tokiwadai Middle School is the only school with two LV5s at the same time.


    Almost the personality opposite to "mental control", another LV5 of Tokiwadai Middle School is the higher-ranked "Electric Shock Princess" and the legendary third "Super Electromagnetic Gun" Misaka Mikoto.


    Although I didn''t have much self-consciousness, Misaka Mikoto still has the popularity of being able to faintly and diligently manage the bee-eaters in the Tokiwadai school, and there are many students who admire her.


    The most notable of these is probably Shirai Kuroko, who is jumping up and down in front of Misaka Mikoto.


    As a metamorphosis that has been able to form a legend among the members of the discipline committee... No, it is an excellent committee member, and there are terrible existences such as the "guardian deity" in the electronic field among his colleagues, Shirai Kuroko''s intelligence collection is nothing. Lose to the bee eater and **** over there.


    "It''s amazing, this guy..." Shirai Kuroko waved the information in his hand, "My sister, we are one of the first people in the school to know the identity of a professor! Why don''t you come and see Kuroko?"


    "Anyway, you will see it in class..."


    Unlike Shirai Kuroko��s expectations, Misaka Mikoto was obviously not interested in the new professor status. She opened the door of the dormitory and asked: "I will go outside for a while. I may come back later, so I will ask you to help me deal with it. The wardens."


    "Eh... how is this..."


    Shirai Kuroko looked at Misaka Mikoto who was walking away in tears, and Tokiwadai''s housekeeper was so terrible! The legend of LV6 Turning Head Demon, which can even kill LV5 instantly, has long been famous!


    Of course, all of the above are slurs. In fact, what really made her dejected was the conflict with the work of the Commissioner of Discipline and Discipline, which prevented her from walking with her beloved sister.


    "There''s really no way," Bai Jing Kuroko sighed and put on the member''s armband. "But! My love for my sister can connect us across time and space!"


    While talking, Shirai Kuroko drooled and did something that made the words on the armband extremely ashamed. She cheered and threw herself on Misaka Mikoto''s bed and rolled around.


    "Not good! I almost forgot to have the work of the Commissioner for Discipline!"


    After rolling for a while, Heizi woke up like a dream. She raised her hand and wiped her saliva slightly, and the figure disappeared from the place weirdly. ..

 Chapter 499： The wind of pretending to be forced is always with me

    The breeze was cool, and itchy on her face, Misaka Mikoto walked aimlessly on the street.


    "Go to the video game city to relax."


    Soon, Misaka Mikoto walked to the shopping street in the nearby school district and made a good decision.


    There is a very big video game city in the shopping street. Misaka Mikoto used to visit here often, and most of the game coins she fired super-electromagnetic guns are also derived from this. Obviously she does not have the consciousness that game coins cannot take away the game city.


    In fact, there is another reason why I often visit this store, that is, the store��s games are very complete, even the old-fashioned arcade machines from many years ago, which is very nostalgic. Compared with all kinds of high-tech video games nowadays, Misaka Mikoto still thinks this kind of old arcade is more enjoyable.


    Walking into the game city, you can hear the noise inside from a distance, but today''s noise seems to be slightly different.


    The first thing that attracted Misaka Mikoto''s attention was the banner outside the video game city-"The 7th Nostalgic Cup King of Fighters Contest".


    Misaka Mikoto remembers that this seems to be a long-term event, and the main focus is also the nostalgic features of this home appliance game city. At this time of the year, there will be a gathering of masters from different school districts of the school city in the video game city. It is very lively and can be considered a A grand occasion in the shopping street.


    The most important thing is that the prizes of the champions are extremely rich. The rich content of the prizes does not lie in the value of the prizes. Otherwise, for the small local tyrant Misaka Mikoto, it would not be tempted.


    The content of the prizes of the champion is so powerful that it does not stipulate what the prize is, but in the video game city, no matter what it is, regular prizes or limited items that cannot be exchanged normally, or even the arcade itself, the champion can Pick any thing to take back!


    "I remember in this home appliance play city, there seems to be a professor who is limited to five in the world this year!"


    Thinking of this, Misaka Mikoto lifted his spirits and stepped into the video game city full of ambitions.


    As soon as he entered the video game city, Misaka Mikoto first searched for the location of the competition area. Aside from the limited edition, Misaka Mikoto liked this kind of lively thing very much.


    The region is very easy to find, because it is so conspicuous.


    "But... damn... terrible guy..."


    "How can it be so strong! Asshole!"


    "Is he still a human!?"


    Around the two arcade machines in the center, a dozen people in competition uniforms all knelt down on the ground in a frustrated posture, and their faces were ashes.


    The onlookers around were all talking about it. Misaka Mikoto curiously grabbed a person and asked, "Excuse me, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know how to watch it..." The person who was pulled turned around impatiently, and saw a beautiful girl asking, his tone couldn''t help but soften, "...Ah, it''s like this, the game has already reached ten. The semi-finals of the semi-finals of the top six are left, and all previous video game players are left, and there are even champions of the previous generation. However..."


    When he said this, the man had a longing look: "At this moment, a mysterious young man suddenly stepped in and killed them all in a very short period of time with an overwhelming advantage! This is simply too good. Handsome is so dreamy!"


    Whether handsome or not Misaka Mikoto is not clear, but Misaka Mikoto knows that for those masters of the past, what a heavy blow to their usual self-confidence and self-esteem, and even more about the meaning of their life and their own existence. The significance of has raised serious doubts, and has never been able to start again since then!


    ����Of course, the above is all Misaka Mikoto''s brain supplement imagination, but it does not prevent this as a source of her good sense of self, so that Misaka Mikoto can squeeze out the crowd with a sense of justice and walk towards the arcade.


    "There is no Naruto World, and the Marvel World has not yet developed to that era, so there is no... only here can be played, quite nostalgic," the closer to the arcade, the clearer the mysterious boy''s voice, "It''s a pity that the opponent It''s too unsatisfactory, so that it can be considered the strongest in the past? It''s still far away! Huhahahahaha..."


    Trying to ignore the laughter of the other party''s Nakaji, Misaka Mikoto sat on the empty arcade seat opposite to everyone''s sighing eyes of "why are you going to die?"


    "As long as I beat you, then the champion will be me!"


    "That''s right," a finger sound came from the other side, "but you have to do it."


    Very good, this time the limited edition is too good to be mine!


    Misaka Mikoto changed into a look of ambition, completely forgotten that she had come forward to fight because of the fascinating sense of justice, but Misaka Mikoto''s confidence was not in vain, she was very skilled at first, and she had another trick. Absolutely invincible super hole cards!


    "bring it on!"


    Putting in game coins, Misaka Mikoto skillfully entered the page for selecting characters, and selected three characters: Xie Ermei, Nikaidou Red Maru, and Raiden.


    Although these three characters are not too powerful, the first two use electricity, and the third name also makes Misaka Mikoto feel a little cordial. This is the so-called willfulness.


    The other party can see that they have chosen the three classic characters of Yashinan, Kusanagi and Ak.


    "These are the most common characters..." Misaka Mikoto smiled triumphantly, "Unfortunately, because they are common, I have already figured out all their tricks!"


    One minute later.


    "Wha...what..." Misaka Mikoto looked at the half of the remaining health bars of Nikaidou Hongmaru she controlled, and her body trembled slightly, "How could this be...I only have one character left. But even the opponent''s first Iori ann didn''t kill it!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Recently, I have been busy and Calvin, and the update is completely precarious... and I don��t feel right how to write it_(:�٩f��)_ I don��t know how to adjust it, I��m very sorry. ..

 Chapter 500： God vs god

    Attack like a violent storm, without even a trace of opportunity.


    Under the mad dog-like combo of Iori, the three characters of Misaka Mikoto could only retreat steadily until the last remaining Nikaidou Red Maru.


    "Oh...If this goes on, my limited edition professor will just pretend to be too...!"


    Misaka Mikoto looked at the precarious Nikaido Red Maru on the screen, and his face was pale.


    Just here today, Mikoto Misaka, known as the "Electric Princess of Tokiwadai", at the peak of 2.3 million people in King''s Academy City, encountered the greatest crisis in his life.


    Seeing that the other party posted another sunflower three-style starter, Misaka Mikoto gritted her teeth secretly: "No way, just use that trick! Anyway... Anyway... this is just a game... It doesn''t matter... "


    After trying hard to convince herself, Misaka Mikoto''s fingertips quietly split a trace of electricity, and intruded into the arcade silently.


    Misaka Mikoto, as the only seven LV5 in the Academy City, has the ability to be the top electromagnetic control, that is, the so-called electric shocker. As long as it is related to electricity, she is an absolute expert! Even without hacker knowledge, Misaka Mikoto can forcibly become a super hacker with the most cutting-edge capabilities!


    Yes, even though this arcade machine is an extremely old style, it still can''t escape the category of electrical appliances.


    And Misaka Mikoto''s absolutely invincible trump card is here.


    Just when the onlookers regretfully sighed that this is another undead baby, Nikaitang Hongmaru started a miraculous counter-kill!


    Under the control of Misaka Mikoto, Nikaidou Hongmaru made several consecutive counterattacks that were almost impossible for humans to press. He easily beat Iori to the same level or even lower. Blood volume.


    "Wow--"


    There was an uproar all around, could it be that this is the legendary big touch and cuteness, anti-killing in the early stage and late stage?


    Feeling everyone''s awe-inspiring gaze, Misaka Mikoto was also a little airy, completely forgetting that this was the result of trickery, or that she had selectively forgotten it.


    "I''ve already won! The limited edition GTE is too GTE!" Misaka Mikoto was concerned, "I will compensate the other party at most..."


    Just as she thought about it, Iori Temple had been beaten into a blood skin.


    "final hit!"


    Misaka Mikoto shouted out with full momentum. In the field of electricity, she can definitely be called a god, and no one can match it! ����It''s a pity that this time she met a true god.


    "The super big move is finally full!" The boy shouted from the other side, "Come on!"


    Hidden hooks hit the front line, Qin Yueyin charged forward, Demon Burning counterattacked the air... the final blow, banned the thousand-two hundred and eleven eight childish girls!


    YOULOSE!


    Seeing the big English on the screen, Misaka Mikoto fell into a graying dullness.


    "How is this possible, obviously I..."


    The meaningless self-talking showed her incomprehension, and the incomprehension eventually accumulated to an explosion. Misaka Mikoto stood up angrily and pointed directly at the boy on the opposite side of the arcade: "You...! You must have cheated!"


    Otherwise, how can I defeat me who invaded the arcade machine!


    "Oh... do you have any evidence?"


    The boy on the opposite side shrugged and flushed Misaka Mikoto with a single sentence.


    Yes, what evidence can she have? I can''t say that I was killed when I cheated, so I conclude that you must have cheated too, right?


    "I...you...I..."


    Misaka Mikoto was speechless, and the electric currents rising between her temples indicated that her pressure was rising, and she was obviously already a little bit angry.


    "Anyway, anyway...you must have cheated!"


    "Wow, I can''t get any evidence, so I just started to cheat?" The boy Tan Tanshou said in an extremely awkward tone, "And look at your school uniform, or a student from Tokiwadai? Ability above LV3 Is the person so embarrassed that he is going to hit someone? It''s so terrible and terrible..."


    Tokiwadai Middle School only enrolls students above LV3. Their school uniforms represent the identity of highly capable people. The onlookers immediately stepped back a hundred meters after hearing this and left most of them to avoid being involved in disputes between capable people.


    "you����!"


    Misaka Mikoto found that she was left with only the words "you" and "me". Because of her special ability, she had never thought of doing it in a place with dense electrical appliances, but she was thrown away by the other party. The sewage was poured over, and it was completely washed out by jumping into the Yellow River.


    It''s so fun to molest sister Pao...


    Lin Feng thought with unscrupulous joy in his heart, and his body made persistent efforts to make a hypocritical shoulder-wrapping movement to highlight the softness: "Look at your orange hair, could it be that you are the legendary''Super Electromagnetic Cannon''? Mom, my good. Fear, LV5 will find me trouble because of losing the game, what should I do!"


    it is good! owe! hit!


    Misaka Mikoto only felt that her anger tank must be full, but she was squeezed into this by Lin Feng, and she really couldn''t openly attack Lin Feng in the crowd, and she was so embarrassed that she was about to vomit blood.


    "Uh, please calm down both of you..."


    The manager of the video game city walked over with a smile. The arcade machines nearby are the property of the video game city. Even if it is damaged, it will need to be closed for at least a period of time for installation and repair.


    When Misaka Mikoto heard the manager''s voice, she became a little sober, and apologized to the manager: "I''m very sorry for causing you trouble!"


    After regaining his senses, Misaka Mikoto looked back at Lin Feng''s position: "You fellow, if you have the ability, you can do another round...Huh, how about people?"


    Originally Lin Feng''s location was empty. Misaka Mikoto turned to search around, only to see Lin Feng walking away leisurely at the exit.


    "Ah! Don''t run away, you guy! Let''s have another battle!"


    While shouting, Misaka Mikoto quickly chased after him, leaving only the manager and the staff to see each other: "Commissioner of Discipline... No need to call now, right?"..

 Chapter 501： Abnormal, indecent, harassment and stalker!

    When Misaka Mikoto rushed out of the gate of the video game city, he found that the **** boy had slowly swayed a hundred meters away, so you could see this kind of scenery on the street. There was a girl in the Tokibantai uniform behind the boy. Chasing desperately.


    "Hey! You bastard, don''t run if you have the ability!" Misaka Mikoto chased, panting, "Let''s fight again!"


    Her unwillingness to admit defeat made her unable to let go anyway, especially when she even used cheating methods and admitted that she was sure to win, she suffered a tragic defeat.


    Because of this, Misaka Mikoto has reason to believe that the other party also cheated, but this unknown cheating method can overwhelm her as a LV5 electric superpower. She immediately became more curious and eager to win.


    Regrettably, no matter how Misaka Mikoto chased, the distance of 100 meters has not been reduced.


    "Huh...huh...huh..."


    Misaka Mikoto gasped, and his stamina was already a little bit exhausted: "This...this guy...what is going on...why can''t you catch him..."


    Obviously I am running, and he is walking!


    Could this guy actually be a hidden LV5 walking superpower? ?


    This is obviously extremely unreasonable. Misaka Mikoto quickly gave up the useless work and shouted: "Don''t you go back to get the championship prize?"


    This time the boy finally stopped and turned his head and said, "My purpose is only to beat the king of fighters. If you want this championship position to be useful, then I will give you a merciful reward."


    "Thanks...wait, who wants you to give it away!" Mikoto Misaka just wanted to subconsciously thank him, and she immediately reacted. Her self-esteem couldn''t stand the other party''s act of charity. "If this is the case, then You just have another game with me!"


    Teenager��Lin Feng spread his hands and flatly refused: "No, I''m already hooked, so why should I accompany you again? I really think I am a lady?"


    Misaka Mikoto was choked by Lin Feng again, his face flushed, and he stomped fiercely: "It''s noisy, I don''t care! Who would let you win with such a despicable means, I''m not convinced!"


    "You are not convinced to hit me!"


    Lin Feng''s straightforwardness caused Misaka Mikoto to shoot electricity directly, her body trembling slowly: "Hehehe...Since you requested so, then I will..."


    "It''s hitting! LV5 hitting it!" Lin Feng immediately began to yell in all directions, "Super-electromagnetic guns have come to seek revenge! They are obviously inferior to humans, but they are threatened with violence. Is there any morality in Tianli?"


    Suddenly, all the passers-by on the street looked over, and Misaka Mikoto was dumbfounded, from her cheeks to the base of her ears.


    "You **** don''t talk nonsense!" Misaka Mikoto explained hurriedly, "It''s not like that, I..."


    She was halfway through when she discovered that Lin Feng was wandering away like an innocent person. Misaka Mikoto immediately ignored any further explanations and hurried to catch up again: "Ah, you guys don��t run, give me a good stay here. Explain clearly..."


    What was even more unexpected by Misaka Mikoto was that this time, the situation that he could not catch up like before disappeared completely. The distance between the two people quickly shortened, and Lin Feng, who had always been very leisurely, ran in a panic. stand up.


    "Pervert! Indecent! Sexual harassment! Stalker! Where can the commissioner of discipline and discipline help me!"


    Mikoto Misaka��s nose was irritated when he came out of Lin Feng��s mouth. What��s worse, the eyes of the people who hadn��t dissipated before became more and more scorched after hearing this. He was looking at her with the eyes of an outsider looking at Heizi.


    "Goo...! Bastard, bastard!"


    Misaka Mikoto is extremely sweaty. As an LV5, she doesn''t know how many years she has not suffered such a big loss, but Misaka Mikoto still knows that it will only become darker and darker by staying. The most urgent thing is to catch that. Guys!


    Just after making a good decision, Lin Feng almost ran out of sight, Misaka Mikoto hurried to catch up with all his strength, and finally hung dangerously behind him.


    In this way, the two ran all the way through the university districts, through the streets and alleys. During the period, they met countless dog men and women. They performed the duties of the FFF group leader countless times. At the same time, they also climbed over the park forest fountain parking lot, destroying preparations. There have been countless times of shameless shooting and shaking in the field or in the car.


    But even if Misaka Mikoto was so anxious that he even used the forward version of electromagnetic emergency avoidance, he still failed to catch Lin Feng.


    In the end, Misaka Mikoto was too tired to run. She found an empty chair and sat down quickly without any image. She couldn''t tell that she was a well-educated student who had been well-educated in Tokiwadai Middle School.


    "But... damn... you... you give me... remember..."


    Misaka Mikoto ran dry and sweaty, and her husky throat could not even speak coherently.


    She wiped her sweat with difficulty, and turned to Lin Feng''s side. Mikoto Misaka was surprised that Lin Feng actually seemed to be a okay person!


    How good is this guy''s physical strength! It clearly looks about my age!


    In Misaka Mikoto''s surprise, Lin Feng had bought two bottles of drinks from the vending machine, opened one by himself, and walked over to Misaka Mikoto with another bottle.


    This move greatly improved Misaka Mikoto��s senses, and now she really needs water too much, she can��t help but look at Lin Feng and think in her heart: ��Different from the first impression, he should actually be a good guy...��


    When Lin Feng approached, Misaka Mikoto grabbed a drink while saying "Thank you", but she caught nothing.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I am guilty, and the amount of updates is so terrible_(:�٩f��)_ but I am really super busy and super card TAT..

 Chapter 502： Wet play

    Lin Feng raised her drink aloft and looked at her with pity: "Is it possible that the current female students are so downhearted that they have to grab other people''s drinks? It''s a tragedy in the world, tusk tusk..."


    Seeing Lin Feng''s face and shook his head helplessly, Misaka Mikoto''s movements completely froze: "Aren''t you...that can of drink..."


    "This brand is delicious. I''ll buy one more can and take it home. Do you have any questions?" Lin Feng shook the can of the drink, and then mocked, "Ah~Could it be that you think it is..."


    "...Why! I''m just not there!"


    Misaka Mikoto suddenly became confused, but soon, Misaka Mikoto''s tone became more and more dangerous.


    "Then you fellow, why do you want to approach me specially to make me misunderstand!?"


    "Because you are sweating profusely now, you are a veritable female junior high school wet/body PLAY," Lin Feng naturally pointed to Misaka Mikoto''s soaked clothes. "This famous scene with a semi-perspective effect is not close. How can you see it clearly?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was silent, only Misaka Mikoto��s cheeks kept heating up, and the sound of electric current became louder and louder, until the dazzling blue light covered an entire area����


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    ...


    In the early morning of the second day, in the classroom of Tokiwadai Middle School, Misaka Mikoto was lying on the desk with a low aura.


    "Damn, damn, damn... That bastard, next time you see me, you must..."


    The current Misaka Mikoto is full of the figure of that nasty bastard. Last night I was thinking about him almost all night, which caused Misaka Mikoto to fail to sleep well and came to school this morning with dark circles under her eyes.


    There is really no way to not care, that guy obviously doesn''t have any power except for better physical strength, but he made Misaka Mikoto this LV5 suffer from the beginning to the end, and it made Misaka Mikoto hate.


    Until the end, Misaka Mikoto was not able to learn from him at all. As a result, the area where they stopped was forbidden to use the ability because of the existence of public facilities, otherwise they would be chased by a bunch of guard robots, and Misaka Mikoto would naturally be murdered.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng did not rush and retreat decisively and disappeared-as expected, he probably stopped the chase end here, and that guy had calculated it early!


    "Hello, big news!"


    The noisy discussion sounded into Misaka Mikoto''s ears, and Misaka Mikoto looked up and saw that the girls were all together in twos and threes, looking excited or confused.


    To make such a messy sound is extremely incredible for the Tokiwadai students who used to advertise higher education, but now this situation still occurs. There is only one explanation, and that is that the news can really be regarded as "big news." Up.


    "I heard that a boy is going to transfer to our class today!"


    Boy?


    Misaka Mikoto was puzzled, and another voice said her question: "Huh, boy? Just kidding, our school is a girls'' school..."


    "Well," the girl from the source hesitated, "it seems to be for some reason..."


    Just as they were discussing enthusiastically, the teacher finally appeared late, standing at the door of the classroom frowning and shouting: "Be quiet, what do you guys say now!"


    This teacher has always been known for being strict and serious, and the girls immediately fell silent and returned to their seats.


    "Next, I will introduce you a new classmate."


    As the teacher''s voice fell, Lin Feng walked in slowly, and immediately the classroom was again covered by discussions.


    "Be quiet! Be quiet!"


    The teacher patted the table vigorously, suppressing the sound of the class, and then said, "This is Lin Fengbo from China...Student, for some reason, I need to transfer to Tokiwadai Middle School. Everyone should get along well in the future. ."


    "what!"


    At this moment, an explosive voice resounded throughout the class, and the teacher looked over dissatisfied, but found that the speaker was the pride of Tokiwadai Middle School, the legendary LV5 superpower Misaka Mikoto.


    It��s just that Misaka Mikoto��s condition at this time is also a gaffe that the teacher has never seen before. She sprang up from the table desperately, and tremblingly pointed at Lin Feng: "You, you, you, you��it��s you This **** is abnormal! Why did you go to Tokiwadai to study!"


    Hearing this, the teacher''s cough became louder. I thought that speaking to a world-renowned scholar and one of Tokiwadai''s teachers would be too rude even if Misaka Mikoto was LV5.


    However, the teacher can��t say it clearly. Tokiwadai Middle School does have a university-level curriculum that is taught by professors, but this does not mean that every student has enough ability to take it. Therefore, the identity needs to be kept secret to maintain safety. In terms of wind, the Tokiwadai school believes that the less people know, the better, except for the students in class.


    "Obviously you chased me for several school districts like a **** yesterday. I am the victim, okay?" Lin Feng raised an eyebrow. "Misaka Mikoto, can you be a little conscious of not causing trouble to others? "


    How does he know my name...? Misaka Mikoto was taken aback for a moment, and then changed his mind. Since the other party knew that he was a "super-electromagnetic gun", it would be easy to find out the name.


    It wasn''t until the next second that Misaka Mikoto fully realized the meaning of the sentence. After feeling the strange gaze from the students around, Misaka Mikoto trembled even more: "I didn''t..."


    "Cough!" Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, the teacher quickly coughed a few more seriously, "It''s class time, Misaka-san!"


    After that, she changed back to smiling face, turned to Lin Feng and introduced: "The penultimate place by the window is vacant, Lin can go sit there."..

 Chapter 503： super mountain gorilla

    There is a well-known rumor circulating in the school city, that is the second-to-last row of a classroom by the window, which is the legendary seat for the protagonist!


    In fact, this is just a legend in the house. Lin Feng briskly walked to the seat and sat down, turning his head to look at the scenery without anyone else.


    "What''s the origin of this guy..."


    The gossip spirit of the girls has not ceased, but this time, they have obviously taken on a strong personal touch: "To treat Misaka-classmates with that attitude, who does he think he is?"


    There are small groups of students, especially Japanese students, whose xenophobia is extremely strong. In addition, Lin Feng is the only boy in the girls'' school. This kind of heterogeneous identity makes the girls more xenophobic.


    As for Lin Feng''s statement that Misaka Mikoto has chased him like a **** in several school districts, there are not many people who believe in it. You must know that Tokiwadai Middle School has always promoted Misaka Mikoto as a deification, coupled with Misaka Mikoto''s own super ability and Super affinity, the popularity accumulated invisibly is not generally high.


    Of course, Lin Feng didn��t bother to pay attention to the attention of the girls. He was boring on the desk. In fact, Lin Feng was just here to recall the long-lost student life and the experience of girls�� school that countless men envied. He might be bored any time. Can''t stay any longer.


    "That guy..." Misaka Mikoto frowned when she saw this, "Is it really here to have a good class?"


    In everyone''s thoughts, the day''s course finally began, but to everyone''s surprise, Lin Feng actually slept on the desk all the time, and he blatantly brought his own pillow and blindfold!


    You know this is one of the five famous schools in the Academy City. It is absolutely impossible to sleep in class in the past!


    What surprised the girls most was that the teacher in class turned a blind eye to Lin Feng''s behavior!


    Now Lin Feng''s identity is even more mysterious. When the school bell rang, the girls gathered around, chirping like birds.


    "Student Lin, why did you transfer to Tokibandai Middle School?"


    "Student Lin, how long have you been in Japan?"


    "Student Lin, are there any disputes between you and Misaka-san..."


    Looking at the people full of curiosity, Lin Feng calmed down Dantian and said: "Actually, I am in love with Mikoto..."


    "Please let us! Please let us all!" Misaka Mikoto was so thunderous, she did not live up to her LV5 power system ability, "Lin Feng, come out with me!"


    Misaka Mikoto hurriedly pulled Lin Feng out of the classroom and pulled him out of the classroom. Anyway, he stopped Lin Feng��s mouthful of running the train. If he left it alone, Misaka Mikoto could not imagine that Lin Feng would come up with any more nonsense. .


    Only the girls in the classroom were left looking at each other, the excitement on their faces was not diminished, but the soul of gossip burned more vigorously.


    "Misaka-san, I don''t know what you want to do with me?"


    At the corner of the stairs, Lin Feng resumed his understatement: "I was so enthusiastic on the first day of school. I will be very troubled. If you want to date, please go to my secretary to make an appointment first. Field, I can ask you to jump in front of the British princess on 10086..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Mikoto Misaka gritted his teeth and interrupted Lin Feng. "Why, you perverted bastard, can you go to Tokiwadai Middle School?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, "If you really want to know, you can come and beg me to tell you."


    "Who would beg you!"


    Misaka Mikoto found that the guy in front of her could always provoke her emotions easily, and she had no power at all.


    "Oh, is this going to open school violence again?" However, Lin Feng''s voice still permeated Misaka Mikoto''s ears, "The current female junior high school students are the type who can do nothing but talk. , Full of violent thoughts, is it degenerating from a civilized society to a great ape?"


    "Wha...!" Misaka Mikoto resisted the urge to vomit blood, and found that Lin Feng was 10,000 times harder than Shirai Kuroko, but he was too much to be able to do it because of his words, "What are you saying to a girl!" "


    Lin Feng said in a serious tone: "In our country, the one who can blow up an army by one person is not a girl, but a super mountain gorilla."


    Mountain gorillas in any country can''t beat an army, okay!


    No, this is not the point of complaint, who is the mountain gorilla? Why can you be proud of LV5''s ultra-strict and high judgment standards, it becomes so unspeakable in your mouth!


    Misaka Mikoto felt that she was about to lose her mind. Fortunately, the class bell rang, finally recalling Misaka Mikoto''s sanity. She gave Lin Feng a fierce look, and finally had no choice but to return to the classroom obediently.


    After eating a ditch and gaining wisdom, Misaka Mikoto never came to Lin Feng during the rest of the class. Obviously, Misaka Mikoto didn''t plan to continue to find abuse by herself before she knew how to deal with Lin Feng.


    The rest of the students'' interest in Lin Feng has also been greatly reduced, and their xenophobia has returned to them. In addition, Misaka Mikoto still seems to have some mysterious relationship with Lin Feng, and there are many girls who feel imbalanced in their hearts.


    Moreover, Lin Feng��s performance in class also caused their inner evaluation to drop again and again. In their eyes, Lin Feng is just a person who plays game consoles every day besides sleeping, until the last physics class of the morning class. Feng has always maintained this state.


    It was not until the physics class started that the female students in the class realized that he finally reluctantly listened to the get out of class carefully. What makes them strange is that, for some reason, the physics teacher is so nervous today, just like a kid checking homework for parents.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 504： Lin next door

    Although Misaka Mikoto never looked for Lin Feng again, because of Lin Feng''s presence, Misaka Mikoto couldn''t even pay attention to him. In fact, Misaka Mikoto had indeed been watching Lin Feng all morning... Oh no, watching Lin Feng.


    Although Lin Feng listened carefully to the physics class, it was limited to a brief moment, and soon he continued to fall into a drowsy state.


    "Sure enough, it''s the type that doesn''t take classes seriously..."


    Misaka Mikoto continued in the small theater, and on the stage, the physics teacher wiped his sweat and finished a paragraph, subconsciously asked in an uneasy voice: "That Limbo... classmate, is this right here?"


    Immediately everyone''s goals were focused on Lin Feng, all with a puzzled meaning, not understanding why the physics teacher had to ask this person who was a scumbag, and he appeared to be Alexander.


    "what����?"


    Lin Feng left the pillow in confusion, took off the blindfold and looked at it: "Oh, you said that... Actually there is a variant behind, but based on your level and the level of this class, do you know this? It doesn''t really matter."


    After that, Lin Feng got down and continued to molested Zhou Gong''s daughter.


    However, what he said undoubtedly ignited the anger of the whole class. Although Lin Feng meant that they could not learn so much content, at first glance, no matter how they understood it, I felt that Lin Fengqun mocked all the students and teachers in the class. IQ!


    "What does he mean, is it possible that he thinks he is better than the teacher?"


    "That''s it, what kind of attitude... too arrogant!"


    "It''s clearly just a poor student who walked through the back door to enter Tokiwadai, dare to be so arrogant!"


    In the midst of the condemnation, only the sweat behind the physics teacher was getting more and more, and he had to suppress the whole class forcibly: "The students are all quieter. Now in class, Classmate Lin was right. This variant teacher I have read it in foreign papers."


    In fact, the physics teacher didn''t even know that there was a variant behind, but publicly denied that a world-class physicist, the physics teacher believed that he was far from that level, so he could only agree with Lin Feng by pushing the boat.


    The physics teacher''s statement made the voice in the class much quieter, and Misaka Mikoto looked at Lin Feng a few more times, thinking that this kind of person can actually understand the things in the paper? Isn''t it just a coincidence...


    When the class calmed down a little bit, the class continued, and the students'' attention returned to the blackboard.


    Misaka Mikoto is no exception. To be honest, don��t look at her playing the vending machine every day to make trouble for the little gangsters, but Misaka Mikoto is indeed a person who studies hard and earnestly. She is most proud of her superpowers, and she also improves from LV1 to LV5 by her own efforts The grade.


    But at this moment, even if Misaka Mikoto didn''t want to deliberately look at Lin Feng, the mysterious voice from a very close distance attracted her all the time.


    "Anyway, that guy''s position is very close to where I''m sitting, just take a look at it..."


    Misaka Mikoto persuaded herself that in the previous few lessons, Lin Feng was either sleeping or playing game consoles, but now this kind of sound is obviously not made by the first two, which greatly aroused Misaka Mikoto��s curiosity. Could it be that Lin Feng woke up and tired of playing game consoles?


    So what is he doing?


    Misaka Mikoto quietly turned his head and looked around, and then couldn''t look away anymore.


    I saw that there were no textbooks and stationery on Lin Feng��s desk, instead there was something that should never appear-a snow-white chopping board with white dough on it, while Lin Feng was eager to roll the dough. The stick was pushed around, and the strange sound was made from this.


    This scene caused Misaka Mikoto''s whole person to fall into sluggishness. Her little brain, capable of supporting the super-complex calculations at the LV5 level, could not process the information in front of her at all.


    ... eh eh eh eh eh eh eh eh! ?


    Dough? Rolling pin?


    Why? Why do you want to roll the dough in class! ?


    After all, where did he get these things from!


    "Is the teacher blind..." Misaka Mikoto restrained, "...Didn''t you see it? What the **** is this guy doing during class!"


    Forget it, ignore him, after all, it''s just a new entertainment he created himself, nothing to care about...


    Misaka Mikoto tried to persuade herself again, but after a few minutes, the sound of rolling noodles stopped. Misaka Mikoto could not suppress his curiosity again, wondering if that guy had already met and accepted it?


    But it is not.


    Lin Feng took out the bottle labeled "Disinfectant without washing" from his pocket. He squeezed some of it leisurely and rubbed his hands a few times, then patted his palms gently and rolled up the two ends of the dough with his fingers in class. The magical skill of dough ramen was performed in public!


    What am I going to do with him? ?


    Misaka Mikoto��s attention was completely attracted. She stared at it for a while, and felt that the dough that became longer and longer when Lin Feng��s hands danced was really good-looking. She was refreshed and happy to see her. Fortunately, Misaka Mikoto was not for a while. He shook his head vigorously to wake himself up.


    "If you don''t see it, you can''t see it..."


    Misaka Mikoto tried to hypnotize herself, but obviously she was not a type with strong self-control. After a few minutes, Misaka Mikoto felt that Lin Feng must have finished ramen, thinking about it, she couldn''t help but look back. go with.


    From this look, even if Misaka Mikoto made more mental preparations, she was still stunned.


    I saw that Lin Feng''s desk was neat and tidy, and the rolling pin, cutting board, dough and other things disappeared, as if it was Misaka Mikoto''s illusion.


    But this is not enough to make Misaka Mikoto stunned. The real magic is that a safe was placed on Lin Feng''s desk at some point!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Yesterday, I''m really sorry for the fact that there is no other reason, that is, the simplest Kavinka to burst..._(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 505： Big move in class

    "What is he doing?" Misaka Mikoto''s head was filled with question marks. "Where did he get this safe box!?"


    Lin Feng didn''t care about Misaka Mikoto''s mental activities. He took out a stethoscope-like thing on his own, and put it on his ear and the safe at the same time, slowly turning the code lock with a serious face.


    Feelings, are you going to perform magical unlocking skills live!


    So why on earth is that? Isn''t this your safe? Don��t know the password! Don''t have the key! ?


    Can''t it be driven home? Must it be opened in class? Is there any important thing locked in and must be taken out immediately! ?


    I believe that Misaka Mikoto''s heart at this moment must be full of awkward emotions, what does this guy do during class! Misaka Mikoto''s emotions burst out of various situations that were completely beyond common sense, and her mind couldn''t keep up with Lin Feng''s rhythm.


    "Is this person''s brain circuit abnormal..."


    But now she couldn''t look away even more, and the curiosity in Misaka Mikoto''s heart rose to the extreme, almost making her want to stop.


    What is in the safe box?


    Misaka Mikoto really wanted to know. For people like Lin Feng who had no solution at all, they were all important things that had to be taken out on the spot, what would it be! ?


    "Maybe if I know this, I can grasp his weakness!"


    Misaka Mikoto secretly found a reason for herself, completely gave up attending the class, stared at Lin Feng intently, holding his breath along with his movements.


    Finally, Lin Feng''s expression changed slightly, and Misaka Mikoto understood that the lock was unlocked!


    Just like the moment when the lottery draws, Misaka Mikoto''s mood has been adjusted to the highest point, and her scorching eyes are staring at the safe door that is gradually opening.


    "What''s in it? Even something extremely important to that perverted bastard...Let me have a look at it!"


    Misaka Mikoto was full of ambitions, with insightful eyes, looked at the truth inside the safe!


    However, the facts told Misaka Mikoto that she was still too tender and naive.


    "Ah...ahhh...ahh..."


    Misaka Mikoto made an unconscious sound, his eyes widened to the maximum, and he was still confirming that he was right.


    Inside, there is a bowl of steaming ramen.


    "What are you kidding?! Is this kidding me!" Misaka Mikoto snarled uncontrollably, "Why is the ramen inside? Is this ramen made from the dough just now? When is it cooked? Okay, put it in again? Why do you need to lock and unlock so many such actions!?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! There are so many problems and pitfalls that I have no idea how to complain!"


    It turns out that this guy is playing with steps! You people in the city can really play!


    "It seems that I who think that there are important things inside are really naive... Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Misaka Mikoto''s smile had a feeling of being broken by playing, and now she is definitely not just a slumber mood, but a mood that has completely upgraded to a dog.


    "Although the time for lunch is approaching, it is clear that Tokipantai has a dining hall. Even so, I still make one by myself. It is really stupid and unnecessary..."


    Misaka Mikoto persuaded herself inwardly, and also forcibly maintained her disdain for Lin Feng, but after experiencing so many things, she was very concerned about Lin Feng''s situation, this time she should have eaten it? There will never be any more problems, right?


    Thinking about it this way, Misaka Mikoto looked away again, unable to make himself, and saw Lin Feng drew a snow-white tablecloth from his pocket and spread it on the desk, and then took out tableware, tea cups, teapots, tea leaves, and tissues in turn. ...


    "How big is your pocket? Is it a four-dimensional pocket!"


    Misaka Mikoto was finally pushed to the limit. The ultimate desire to complain about Shirai Kuroko never before, now spewed out of her mouth into practical actions.


    Just as soon as he finished speaking, Misaka Mikoto felt the eyes of the whole class gathered, and the physics teacher frowned reproachfully: "Misaka-san, please be careful in class!"


    Misaka Mikoto''s face suddenly turned red, and she bowed her head and apologized: "I''m very sorry..."


    As for the teacher, you can also talk about that guy is good!


    It''s a pity that these words can only be spit out in Misaka Mikoto''s heart. She looked at Lin Feng again angrily. It was this guy who caused her to lose her attitude frequently in the past two days!


    But from this look, Misaka Mikoto almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood-after Lin Feng set up everything and made tea at the same time, he actually grabbed the two corners of the tablecloth with a serious face, and wanted to play "tablecloth" The posture of the game!


    I''m going to stop you! Even if it is Misaka Mikoto, she can''t help but scream in her heart. With the weight of ramen and teapot, this game is impossible to succeed at all, OK! It will only knock everything over!


    It is a pity that if she can stop Lin Feng, she would not have been useless with Lin Feng so far. Before Misaka Mikoto could stop her, Lin Feng''s eyes flashed, and her action was really like a gust of thunder and lightning. Like a violent pump!


    "It''s over...!"


    Misaka Mikoto closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to watch the next tragic situation, but the expected voice did not appear, but the sound of eating noodles appeared.


    "No way," Misaka Mikoto looked over with a stunned look, "This has succeeded for him...?"


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng noticed Misaka Mikoto''s gaze shifted, gave her a thumbs up, and said with his lips: "I, Lin Aotian, can do everything!"


    "You are so annoying! You don''t need to add an explanation!"


    "Misaka-san!"


    The physics teacher''s angry voice, like a volcano about to erupt, was repressed, making Misaka Mikoto extremely aggrieved: "Oh, I''m sorry..."


    ����������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 506： Although brother is not in the arena, but the legend flows in the arena

    "Is the board required for me..."


    In the afternoon, Misaka Mikoto walked through the hallway of the teaching building with a book, and walked to a classroom.


    Today is the first class that the legendary new professor joins Tokiwadai. As a scientific catalog related to Misaka Mikoto''s ability, the Tokiwadai Council decided that this is a compulsory course for Misaka Mikoto.


    Misaka Mikoto thought about the school rumors these days: "I don''t know what kind of person the new professor is?"


    It is said that the new professor seems to be one of the winners of the Nobel Prize in Physics. Because of his achievements in physics, he is gradually known as the new generation of Albert Einstein in the American scientific community.


    Based on this information, Misaka Mikoto described in his mind an image of a madman who was obsessed with science, wearing gold glasses, sloppy hair, bloated eye bags and dark circles, or wearing slippers and pajamas as often as Einstein.


    "Well, it must be so." Misaka Mikoto was satisfied with the image of the new professor she had imagined.


    "Good afternoon, Misaka-san," came the elegant voice, "Sure enough, as I expected, you also have this in your compulsory course."


    At the corner of the corridor, two students walked towards him. The lead was a blond, beautiful bee-eater. She was holding a box of Black Forest cakes in her hands, and there were faint traces of cakes on the corners of her mouth. She was proud. Close to Misaka Mikoto with a smile, the turbulent bosom was about to press on Misaka Mikoto''s face.


    Beside the bee-eater, the girl student snatched the cake in the hands of the bee-eater, and suddenly reduced the majesty of the bee-eater: "Master Bee-eater! You ate it again, be careful. Weight!"


    At first glance, Misaka Mikoto had a black line.


    It''s this guy!


    As a superpower standing in the LV5 of Academy City at the same time, Misaka Mikoto and the bee-eater had a bad relationship.


    The bee-eater analysis is nicknamed "Queen of Tokiwadai", and he is very wary of the faintly popular Misaka Mikoto. In addition, the super power of the bee-eater analysis is ineffective against Misaka Mikoto who has electromagnetic power to protect the brain. The extremely unhappy feeling of restraint exacerbated the relationship.


    "Are you coming to this class too? You can''t be considered a junior high school student, too." Misaka Mikoto spit out and entered the classroom with a book in her arms.


    This is obviously to complain about the bee-eater analysis that does not resemble the plump figure of the middle school student at all, and the behavior pattern that does not resemble the middle school student at all, and implies that the bee-eater analysis modifies the memory through its own superpowers, and pretends to be a middle school student. Tender.


    After hearing the words, the bee-eater had a nonchalant expression of "don''t care about naive children," and he smiled playfully and followed into the classroom.


    The students in the classroom have been coming one after another. Except for those with abilities such as Misaka Mikoto and Bee Eater, who are eligible to teach new subjects, there are only super-honored students who have completely reached university courses because of the new professor''s name. It''s too big, the students respect it, and the classroom looks very quiet.


    "Master Bee Eater! Please pay attention to your manners. Today is the first class of the new professor. The students who come are the elites of Tokiwadai!" The female student beside him dragged the Bee Eater and analyzed, "Your one move. A move represents the face of our faction, please be cautious."


    The bee-eater analyzed the quiet students in the classroom and said, "I see, you are really long-winded."


    Misaka Mikoto glanced at the classroom, and as expected, the "jerk pervert" didn''t come at all.


    It''s no wonder, after all, how can such a university-level advanced course be understood by people like him who are not serious in class?


    Thinking of this, Misaka Mikoto finally regained a sense of superiority from the long-term loss of Lin Feng''s hand.


    The class bell rang.


    The students are looking forward to the first class of the new professor. As a science-based city for super power development, the students are all super science fans, and the students of Tokiwadai are all LV3 or above. , Can be called a fan of science.


    The new professor can get the Nobel lecture on physics and is known as the new generation of "Albert Einstein". What amazing insights will this amazing person have? Thinking of this, everyone''s waiting is even more anxious.


    However, after the class bell rang for ten minutes, the new professor still did not appear.


    Ten minutes later, a middle-aged man in a suit and pen came in.


    The students'' eyes lit up, and the dissatisfaction of waiting was gone, and they all shouted: "Hello Professor!"


    "Sorry, I''m here to distribute the confidentiality agreement." The middle-aged man was taken aback, scratching his head and distributed the confidentiality agreement to the students present.


    Misaka Mikoto glanced at the non-disclosure agreement and frowned slightly: "I also signed the non-disclosure agreement. It''s too big a card..."


    I saw that there was a clause above, "It is forbidden to reveal the true identity of the professor." What kind of clause... Misaka Mikoto thought secretly, teaching a book seems very mysterious.


    When the middle-aged man in the suit left for the distribution agreement, there was another discussion in the classroom.


    "The new professor is amazing, and he has to sign a non-disclosure agreement for his lectures! I heard that the new professor in the United States is known as a rising star in the physics world, and was commented by science magazines as the superstar who will most likely surpass Lord Albert in this century. Scientific genius!"


    "Do you surpass Sir Albert? That''s amazing! I only heard that the new professor is the youngest Nobel Prize winner. I didn''t expect it to be so amazing!"


    Not only did the students gradually start to discuss it, but also the hearts of Misaka Mikoto and Bee Eater''s analysis.


    As LV5 superpowers, the two have extremely high scientific literacy. As a giant in the field of physics, Albert Einstein can be said to have created an era and is an important theoretical pillar for the development of superpowers.


    If you can surpass Albert, this does not mean that the new professor is likely to elevate theoretical physics to a higher level in the future scientific research career, and the relative superpower development will enter a new era!


    Even-arrived at the legendary LV6, the realm called "appreciating the will of heaven with the body of a mortal"! ..

 Chapter 507： Forcibly blow

    When Misaka Mikoto and Bee Eater were distracted, the door of the classroom opened, and a lazy figure walked onto the podium.


    "Hello everyone! I am your new professor Lin Feng, please give me your advice."


    Wearing the iconic white coat of a scientific researcher, Lin Feng waved to the smile of the students in the audience.


    The students were stunned, and the classroom was silent.


    "Ah! Bastard pervert! Why are you again!?"


    Only Misaka Mikoto''s frightened and angry voice broke out in the silent classroom.


    How could the rumored super-genius physicist and the winner of the Nobel Prize in Physics be the transfer student of various small actions in class? !


    Misaka Mikoto''s shout directly made the classroom completely quiet, not only her, but the students in the same classroom as Lin Feng in the morning were all stunned.


    Lin Feng rubbed his forehead, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "This Misaka student, such a straightforward insult to teach you the teacher who spreads knowledge for you, I am very sad, so sad that I might stop class directly."


    The students in the classroom set their eyes on Misaka Mikoto. They could even guess that the Tokiwadai Center paid a huge price for the talented physics prize. If the professor is offended and the professor resigns If so, the council will definitely not let everyone go.


    Misaka Mikoto, who was watched by the collective gaze, had a black face, and could only sit down angrily, and muttered: "How come this perverted **** is still a genius physicist and new professor? Doesn''t it feel even more difficult to look up now? ..."


    "Okay, let''s start the class now. Before the class, let me introduce myself."


    Lin Feng picked up a chalk and wrote a Chinese name on the blackboard, and then began to force it without blushing:


    "My name is Lin Feng, and I am from China. I was admitted to Harvard University at the age of nine to study in the Department of Physics. I became the youngest Ph.D. in physics at the age of twelve. I was hailed as the most talented physicist in history. This is incredible, right? Of course, to the omnipotent Lin Aotian, these are all trivial things.


    After all, Lin Feng took out a pair of glasses backhand and put them on, and pushed it pretentiously.


    There seemed to be crows flying above the students in the classroom.


    A black line on Misakami''s head: "Arrogant."


    "..."


    Lin Feng was a little embarrassed, but this matter would have long since been a big deal to the King Kong-skinned Lin Feng. He coughed slightly: "What are you doing in a daze? Class is about to start now!"


    "Today''s first lecture on the relationship between superpowers and theoretical physics, as we all know, the development of superpowers is based on the quantum mechanics of Heisenberg and Schr?dinger..."


    Lin Feng talked freely on the podium, and the students were fascinated by it.


    With the deepening of the lecture, the students gradually felt a kind of "good". They are indeed Nobel physicists, really good!


    What Lin Feng said is about the theory of "personal reality", which students are not unfamiliar with, but Lin Feng''s lectures are simple, direct, and easy to understand, digesting knowledge into the easiest state to absorb, so that students can brainstorm. The holes are wide open, and they have benefited.


    Even Misaka Mikoto''s psychological instinct to resist Lin Feng gradually had a thought of "Although this guy is a **** pervert, it''s really amazing."


    Before you know it, the school bell has rang.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s class."


    Lin Feng put down his book and watched the girls with gleaming eyes stretched out: "This is the second time I have been a teacher since the Chunin exam. Sure enough, is my charm as a teacher by MAX..."


    The students woke up from their mesmerized state, and their eyes were already worshiping.


    The development of "superpowers" is based on personal reality. Theory is the cornerstone of personal reality. The two form a close relationship. The deeper the understanding of theory, the more conducive to the development of superpowers. This is why Lin Feng is a new generation of super physics The reason why home society is valued by Academy City.


    The students of Tokiwadai are all high-level abilities above LV3, and they understand this truth better. The lectures taught by Lin Feng have greatly promoted their understanding of theoretical physics and "personal reality", and indirectly accelerated their understanding of themselves. Development of superpowers.


    Professor Lin Feng is amazing!


    Professor Lin Feng is so respectable!


    These thoughts popped up in the students'' minds one after another, and they were totally different from before.


    "Next, assign homework."


    Under the reverent gaze of the students, Lin Feng''s eyes flashed an imperceptible light of pleasure, and he fumbled under the desk and moved out a lot of books.


    "This is too much! So where did this come from! I really care about it!"


    Misaka Mikoto stared blankly at the workbooks piled up on the desk, which had completely obscured her sight, and then looked at the desks of other students in the classroom that were all of the same size.


    Is this the homework for a class?


    Soul Dan, after finishing these homework, where is there still time to do other things!


    You did it on purpose! Absolutely!


    "get out of class end!"


    Lin Feng saw that the students in the classroom were frightened and dumbfounded by the huge pile of homework, and his heart was secretly refreshed. Let you ignorant mud-boom children, also see the horror of what is called "the sea in the sky".


    On that day, mankind finally recalled the fear of being dominated by homework.


    "Wait, change...Professor Lin!" Misaka Mikoto reluctantly changed his name, and patted it on the table. "These are too many homework. If you spend time doing homework, then Do we have time to do other things?"


    That''s right! The students all nodded at the same time, and counted on Misaka Mikoto, who is LV5, to give them a head start.


    ����������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I want to rise! I want to resume the update! ����I beg flowers to give a monthly pass for energy (death)..

 Chapter 508： Believe it or not, Im also indecent

    Lin Feng shook his head, showing a disappointed expression, and then continued to run the train with his mouth full: "There is an old Chinese saying that''the mountains of the book have roads and diligence as a path, and there is no limit to study the sea and work hard.''"


    "Before I came to the Academy City, I heard that Tokiwadai is the top school in the Academy City, with the most elite students. I used to think that you are all elites with tenacious, unyielding and passionate will. Does this little homework scare you?"


    "Don''t you want to become LV5 superpowers? Even go further in the history of superpower development and become a model for Tokiwadai, and even the future students of the college city!"


    "It really disappoints me! Especially Misaka, as a well-known LV5 of Tokiwadai, not only can''t take the lead, but he also strives to be a negative teaching material. It hurts me!"


    Lin Feng walked out of the classroom with a distressed look, leaving only the students in the classroom in tears, feeling ashamed of the little withdrawal that he just had.


    Professor Lin Feng is right!


    We are all among the elite! The goal is to move towards the LV5 superpowers. The future is to become the backbone of the academy city, and even the advanced class. How can it be defeated by such a little work? !


    We will certainly not disappoint Professor Lin Feng''s expectations!


    With blood burning in the eyes of the students, it was obvious that they were completely caught in Lin Feng''s Fudge Dafa.


    Seeing the students'' blood burning and passionate eyes, Misaka Mikoto''s eyes twitched-what is the direct connection between these assignments and super power development? Has anyone proved it?


    If all the time is spent doing homework, is there still time to practice superpower development!


    Outside the classroom, Lin Feng took a small, brisk pace, walking on the road to Tokiwadai School in the afterglow of the setting sun. He was in a good mood: "After a few days, after these stupid students finish their homework, I will tell them that this is just A joke, what will the expressions on their faces look like?"


    "Suddenly I was looking forward to it. Remember to prepare a SLR camera~"


    ...


    "Asshole pervert, stop for me!"


    Lin Feng strolled through the park where the afterglow had fallen, and Misaka Mikoto quickly chased him behind.


    Lin Feng pretended not to hear him, and when Misaka Mikoto approached, he suddenly turned around: "Misaka-san, may I ask if you have anything to do with the professor? There is an extra charge for after-school tutoring."


    Misaka Mikoto didn''t expect Lin Feng to stop suddenly, and couldn''t stop and slam into Lin Feng''s arms.


    "This...Is this the special impact assassination method of the new era!?" Who knew that Lin Feng suddenly fell to the ground like a weak wind, and then started to roll up without a face, "The student murdered the teacher? , Where are you, Commissioner for Discipline!"


    As soon as the passing students saw this scene, someone had silently picked up the phone to call the police.


    "Now you are no longer a teacher after school! Oh no, that''s not the point..." Mikoto Misaka was caught off guard again, "Who is so boring to murder you, is it so serious?"


    Misaka Mikoto was shocked, and she didn''t use super powers. Normal people would never happen to be hit by her, but why is Lin Feng this bastard...


    Looking at the sly smile in Lin Feng''s eyes again, Misaka Mikoto was itchy with hatred, is she really pretending to be!


    When a student from Tokiwadai passed by and saw Misaka Mikoto, he quickly walked around, but nothing happened.


    "Hey, isn''t that Miss Tokibandai''s Super Electromagnetic Cannon? Are you bullying?"


    "Don''t worry about it, be careful that Miss troubles you."


    The whispers of passing pedestrians made Misaka Mikoto a black line. She hurriedly covered Lin Feng''s mouth to prevent any more shocking words, and threatened in a low voice: "Don''t pretend, or I will be indecent! "


    When saying this, Misaka Mikoto''s face flushed, and he almost passed out. He can force a person like Misaka Mikoto to say such a shameful expression, but he can protect him, but even the lily crazy demon Shirai Kuroko could not do it. thing.


    "Missaka-san, may I ask if you have anything to do with the professor?"


    Lin Fengruo stood up nonchalantly, shaking the dust on his collar solemnly, as if the person who was attacked just now was not him at all.


    Didn��t you still call for help just now?


    Mikoto Misaka feels that he can''t help but send him a lightning gun. She can foresee that there will be negative news about super-electromagnetic guns to bully people in the school city tomorrow: "Of course, continue to challenge, and you really It''s a **** pervert with no lower limit!"


    "The correct name is, you should call me professor."


    Lin Feng ignored this sentence, walked to the vending machine and delivered a coin, but there was no can for a long time, so he could only deliver another one in.


    As a result, no cans came out.


    "Hey, did Kamijyo''s mildew have evolved into a territorial contagion skill?" Lin Feng muttered to himself something Misaka Mikoto could not understand, and then he turned to ask Misaka Mikoto, "The vending machine is broken. Did it fall?"


    "I''m not your follower, why must I answer this question?"


    Misaka Mikoto was depressed, and there was a faint electric current beating on her body, and she was about to kick on the vending machine: "As long as this is all right."


    "Should this be?"


    Who knows, Lin Feng took a step ahead of her, pulling her leg to ninety degrees, and kicking it on the vending machine with a critical blow.


    "Crack..."


    After the vending machine made a sound, black smoke began to emit, and the cans rolled out like a big delivery.


    Misaka Mikoto was dumbfounded, how did this guy know to do this.


    "What kind of smell is this, durian? It feels a bit interesting, what about this? Celery...disgusting vegetable smell. Come on, this is for you. It''s a meeting gift from the professor to the students."


    Lin Feng squatted in front of the vending machine, picked a bunch of cans, and threw a "celery flavor" to Misaka Mikoto.


    "Asshole, don''t push me if you don''t like it! Do you treat me as a garbage disposal station!"..

 Chapter 509： one little thing

    "The eldest lady is really hard to serve..." Lin Feng sighed, then picked up a drink, "I''ll give you this one, papaya milk."


    "How come it''s hard for me to serve, it''s obviously you...!" Misaka Mikoto was already close to running away, "Also, what do you mean by giving me papaya milk!"


    "Teacher understands, Misaka-san," Lin Feng looked at Misaka Mikoto with a sad expression, "After the close physical impact contact with him just now, the teacher understood very well... He was all a junior high school student, but he was still staring at an airplane. Isn��t it painful to play with the tablet? Come on, drink some papaya milk to grow your breasts..."


    "You...ah..." Misaka Mikoto''s eyes began to circle, "What breast...chest...cough, what airport plane! How can a teacher say this to students! Sure enough, you are a super abnormal, or Go die!"


    The conspicuous electric current soared from Misaka Mikoto''s body, and Lin Feng saw that he was lucky to Dantian, and he was about to shout...


    "Wait, wait, wait! I''ll stop, can I stop!" Misaka Mikoto was really afraid of Lin Feng''s mouth, and hurriedly suppressed herself, barely squeezing a friendly expression on her face.


    Lin Feng held a few cans in his hands casually, and asked, "Oh, yes, in the school city, are there any crimes of vandalizing public property?"


    "Well, yes, vandalism will result in disciplinary committees and mechanical guards..."


    Misaka Mikoto was too experienced in this, and subconsciously answered Lin Feng. It��s just that before she finished speaking, she saw Lin Feng picking up the can and retreating like a whirlwind. By the way, she stood in a crowd and stared at herself with the same surprised eyes with a group of pedestrians, as if she was just nothing to do. Innocent people are average.


    Misaka Mikoto''s body froze suddenly, and she looked at the smoking vending machine and the cans in one place, as well as the only prisoner beside the vending machine-herself.


    "Sure enough, is it a Tokiwadai student again?"


    "So this is the true form of the urban legend of''Vending Machine Destroyer''..."


    "I don''t know how many vending machines have been destroyed this month. I suspect that the vending machines in our college city always don''t spit out cans, which is directly related to her frequent destruction!"


    Pedestrians whispered and swept Misaka Mikoto with reproach and scrutiny, making Misaka Mikoto feel ashamed, like trying to squeeze out the "little" hidden under the school uniform.


    Sure enough, am I being treated as a prisoner again!


    Misaka Mikoto squeezed his fists, and then looked at Lin Feng, the real "prisoner", and saw that he was already holding a few cans and humming a little song that didn''t know where he left.


    "You bastard! You frame me, stop me, I want to fight you!!!"


    Misaka Mikoto chased after Lin Feng and yelled constantly. Lin Feng rolled his eyes: "I''m a scholar. Which scholar have you ever seen to fight a LV5 superpower? Do you think I''m as stupid as you?" Besides, you are my student. Help the teacher to bear some trivial vision and prejudice on your behalf, so that you can go further and further on the right path..."


    "No, I just feel that I am going further and further down the road of crime!"


    "Isn''t it because my opponent lost the video game? It''s not shameful to lose to the greatest physicist of this century," Lin Feng decisively changed the subject, "This only shows that we are not the same in IQ. Level, such an obvious thing, why do you always want to prove it again and again?"


    What is this, how can I say that I will lose!


    Misaka Mikoto faintly pulsed with electricity, and he did not dare to directly attack. Lin Feng was right. He was a scholar after all, and Misaka Mikoto''s cognition is fundamentally different from that of Misaka Mikoto who often finds trouble. Ordinary people, it''s too shameful.


    "Hey, girl, is it from Tokiwadai? Do you want to come and play with our elder brother?"


    Unknowingly, the two had already chased to the door of a more mixed convenience store. A group of unscrupulous young men who looked like a mobster caught sight of Misaka Mikoto. One of the mobsters with a bald head and lip studs walked straight to Misaka Mikoto. , Surrounded Misaka Mikoto.


    In the academy city, there are many people who resent high-powered people because of their low level of ability or incompetence, and most of the gangsters are composed of these people. The Tokiwadai school uniform, which symbolizes high-level abilities, is like a big light bulb attracting hatred in the dark.


    "Get away." Misaka Mikoto was in a bad mood at the moment, her drooping head with obvious shadows.


    A young violent tribe laughed, and a group of young violent tribes suddenly started laughing: "Hahahaha, did you hear that this chick actually let our second brother Dongcheng go away? What a sharp chick."


    "Why, is it taking care of the little boyfriend next to you?" The lead gangster winked his eyebrows, "Leave him alone, let your brother love you well~"


    Misaka Mikoto suddenly became flustered, so much so that he ignored the second half of the sentence. He didn''t know who explained it to him and said in a frantic manner: "Whhhhhhhhhh, I am not in that kind of relationship with him!"


    "Yes," Lin Feng nodded his head and agreed, "I like that kind of plump big sister!"


    "What do you mean, bastard!"


    Misaka Mikoto pinched Lin Feng decisively again, but Lin Feng also ignored her, walked up to the leader of the gangster and put her shoulders on her back, looking very familiar: "Brother, your vision and orientation are a bit unique. In other words, how do you think it shouldn''t be the type who likes poor breast girls?"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I don��t know if anyone can tell where the "little squeezed out of the school uniform" comes from (laughs)


    In fact, many people are familiar with it. I remember that in the text of the previous Chinese class, Lu Xun wrote "A Little Thing": "Squeeze out the''little'' under the leather robe." ..

 Chapter 510： God cleans up evil spirits (reward plus more!)

    "What are you..." As soon as the leader wanted to speak, he suddenly felt a cold shudder from the depths of his soul. The words couldn''t help but swallowed into his stomach, leaving Lin Feng to continue to be by his side. Point and comment.


    "Look at her, she is not tall, she is still poor breasts, and she doesn''t have the charm of mature women at all. As expected, men still have to look at the cup."


    "Poor milk!?"


    Misaka Mikoto''s forehead trembled, and Lin Feng hit a certain fatal point in her heart. At this moment, Misaka Mikoto was burning with anger, his eyes seemed to be burning raging.


    As the instigator, Lin Feng is still boasting: "A gang elder brother like you will definitely not like this kind of low-milk, soy-milk female students, right? Only **** and slender beauties can be worthy of you. , But then again, what are the tattoos on your back?"


    Lin Feng looked like a gangster, pointing at the "venomous snake" tattooed on the back of the lead gangster, with a surprised expression on his face: "Why do you look like an earthworm? This big brother, surely your taste needs to be corrected. Hey, brothers, look at your big brother with an earthworm tattooed on his back! Why don''t you usually remind him?"


    When the surrounding punks heard this, they couldn''t help but laughed out loud. Their eldest brother went to the tattoo shop and was pitted by the **** novice tattoo artist. He clearly had a vicious snake tattooed on his back. As a result, the tattoo artist reduced it a bit because of the proportion problem, and the face was blurred and the stripes on his body were not dark. If you don��t look closely, it looks a bit like an enlarged version of earthworms.


    "Soy milk...?"


    Mikoto Misaka''s body crackled and there was electricity beating.


    Obviously better than soy milk this level! Was it called soy milk? !


    I really want to smoke this guy!


    "earthworm����?"


    The corners of the leader''s mouth twitched sharply.


    Obviously more powerful than earthworms! This **** dare to say that his wild biting snake is an earthworm? !


    Unforgivable!


    "I think you want to die!"


    The leader screamed angrily and took out an electric shock device from his arms: "Brothers, kill him!"


    His words immediately received a response from the gangsters, and the gangsters took out weapons such as clubs and electric shocks to surround Lin Feng.


    But Lin Feng didn''t see any nervousness at all, and said painfully, "Hey, brother, we are actually a group, why do you treat me like this?"


    "It''s weird that others think this way! Hmm, wait...?" Suddenly, Misaka Mikoto flashed a thought in her mind, staring wide-eyed at Lin Feng surrounded by mobsters, "No, he is here. Protect me?"


    Is this combat?


    A battle that deliberately angered the Bozou clan, and then let the Bozou clan target myself so that I could escape smoothly.


    "It turns out that I still have a sense of responsibility as a teacher, huh, I know that I am a LV5 superpower and don''t need to be protected at all. Is he an arrogant, passionate teacher..."


    Misaka Mikoto was touched by his brain replenishment. Although he was silently complaining, there was a warm flow in his heart.


    "It is clearly just a scholar who has just entered the Academy City. He has not developed his own abilities at all. You can''t even protect yourself. What heroes... If you are beaten by this group of gangsters, Academy City and Tokiwa Taiwan Academy doesn��t know how much trouble it will find me."


    Lin Feng, who was invited by Tokiwadai Middle School at a high price, is simply the "giant panda" of the academy city. Misaka Mikoto can foresee that if Lin Feng has an accident, the board of directors will definitely go violently. Then, even her. Tokiwadai''s trump card will also be implicated and unpleasant.


    Misaka Mikoto sighed, and secretly found a reason for herself to protect Lin Feng, which is simply the textbook-like arrogance in the legend.


    "You guys, stop me!"


    A small **** turned around, the grinning laughter was interrupted for an instant, and then his words became exclaimed: "Your ability, could it be...!"


    The crackling thunder light surged from Misaka Mikoto''s body, forming an electric snake, rushing straight into the sky.


    Lightning was also beating in the dark clouded sky, interacting with the thunder light on Misaka Mikoto''s body. From the distant streets of the city, a pillar of thunder light suddenly lit up in a certain area of ??the city.


    Misaka Mikoto standing in the thunder light is like Thor.


    The screams came and went one after another, and a group of rioters all stunned to the ground with thunder. They were scorched and foamed at the mouth.


    Lin Feng stood on tiptoe next to the gangsters all over the floor, his face showing the feeling of master loneliness and loneliness begging for defeat: "Hey...I haven''t done anything, you have already fallen."


    Lin Feng stood up, a night breeze blew, and his white coat opened the corners of his clothes, as if he had just solved Xiaoxiao''s peerless powerhouse.


    "Hey, what kind of pretense are you bastard? If I didn''t solve the enemy, you would be dead!"


    Misaka Mikoto feels that he has completely become a Tucao, what is this? The pretense is pretty good, but it is clear that I took the initiative to solve the enemy.


    "Stupid and ignorant girl, you should be grateful for your quick action." Lin Feng looked unpredictable, "Otherwise when I unlock the seal between the unicorn arm and the black flame dragon, the whole world will tremble under my feet. !"


    Misaka Mikoto had been silently defeated, and as expected, he was definitely not his opponent compared to his thick-skinned face.


    "Um, I said...should an ambulance be called?"


    An awkward figure was scratching his head and watching the quarrel between the two, and Lin Feng glanced at him with interest. A logo hedgehog with black hair, wearing cheap clothes and cheap basketball shoes, the most important thing is that face full of decay!


    That''s right, this is the center point of the universe of "Magic Forbidden Book Catalog". The real male protagonist, as an incompetent LV0, has a "fantasy killer" on his right hand. This is super unfortunate that can obliterate all fantasy power. Kamijou is hemp!


    "I always think that you just had something very rude in your mind!" Kamijou shivered inexplicably, looking at the smiling Lin Feng in surprise. ..

 Chapter 511： Its good to transfer hatred

    "Illusion, illusion," Lin Feng smiled still, "everything is your illusion."


    Misaka Mikoto said angrily: "If you want to call an ambulance, just call yourself. Why do you call us?"


    "No, nothing."


    Kamijou Touma was a bit speechless. Just now I saw a group of nasty mobsters surrounded by a weak little girl and an equally weak young man in a white coat, preparing for the excuse of the strategy of "pretending to be friends" to take them away. Take the two away.


    Who knows, that "weak" little girl turned out to be a high-level ability person, and such a powerful Lei Guang directly killed all these little gangsters in seconds.


    Wait a minute, the Tokiwadai school uniform plus the electrical ability, I always feel like I''ve heard it somewhere... Kamijou Touma tilted his head and thought about it for a while before vaguely impression that this is the rumored Tokiwadai Electric Princess "Super Electromagnetic Gun"?


    Kamijou Touma has undoubtedly recognized Misaka Mikoto, without him, after all, Tokiwadai''s "super-electromagnetic gun" is really too famous.


    "Then this one next to her is..."


    Shangjo Dangma couldn''t help looking at Lin Feng, who had previously felt bad for him, and after watching carefully for a while, he discovered Lin Feng''s work permit on his white coat.


    "professor?!"


    Kamijou Toma was stunned and looked at this teenager younger than him. He thought he was a research institution, but he was a professor, and he was also a professor hired by the Tokiwadai Center, one of the five prestigious schools in Gakuen City. What!


    Obviously at such a young age, how could this be possible! ?


    Kamijou Toma looked at the girl next to Lin Feng with the light slowly fading. She had the trump card of Tokiwadai, which proved to be better than anything.


    "Sure enough, with the super-electromagnetic cannon by his side, this boy is really a professor..."


    Looking at himself again, Shangjo Dangma couldn''t help being a little pessimistic.


    Bai Bai is a few years older, but he is already a professor, but he is a poor student who often needs to take part in vacation tuition. Shangjo Dangma couldn''t help feeling a sense of sadness as if he had survived the dog.


    While Kamijou Touma was observing Lin Feng, Lin Feng also stared at Kamijou Touma, especially his right-handed "fantasy killer" as the reference point of the world.


    The supernatural power that can erase all existence in the world, whether it is magic, superpower, or even miracles, this power can be said to be the most powerful power in the universe in a sense. Just as the master of ability, the personal ability of Shangjo Dangma at the current time is still too weak.


    Lin Feng looked at Shangjo Dangma''s eyes, just like looking at a frog dissected in a laboratory, making Shangjo Dangma get goose bumps all over her body.


    "I always think the look in your eyes..."


    Kamijou Touma instinctively squeezed his right arm fist, and said that this young professor had already seen through the magical power of his right arm. How could this be possible? It was obviously the first time we met today.


    "Well, I''ll leave after I call the emergency center! You guys too..."


    The powerful intuition that Kamijou has honed in his miserable life for more than ten years is constantly telling him that the youth in front of him is not easy to mess with, which makes Kamijou Dangma decisively feel that it is better to retreat first.


    "Are you leaving in such a hurry? Ah, can you say that you also think this poor breast is very uncomfortable? There is no courtesy at all, and the elders and seniors are extremely rude, right?"


    Lin Feng pulled the corner of his mouth, revealing a smirk.


    "Poor milk!"


    Misaka Mikoto once heard this "topic" that had greatly stimulated her, and her eyebrows were shaking fiercely.


    Looking at Kamijou Touma''s subconscious nod, Misaka Mikoto began to faintly pulse with electricity.


    She was because she wanted to stay away from Lin Feng''s retreat, and she was directly misled by Lin Feng''s words to Misaka Mikoto, making her mistakenly believe that it was indeed because she wanted to stay away from herself that this hedgehog showed such an impatient retreat intention.


    It wasn''t until the sound of the electricity became louder and louder that Shangjo Dangma realized that it was not good.


    Originally, he just subconsciously agreed with Lin Feng''s rude evaluation of Misaka Mikoto. After all, Mikoto Misaka just yelled at him not long ago, and most people would not pay attention to the adjectives of the prefix! But when Kamijou Touma now agrees, it is equivalent to agreeing with Lin Feng''s description of Misaka Mikoto''s poor breasts, and there is no time to explain it!


    "No..." Kamijou Touma''s face became paler and paler, and finally shouted his signature line, "...unfortunate!"


    Both of them are so annoying!


    The electric light on Misaka Mikoto''s body was beating, turning into an electric dragon to sweep across the seat where Lin Feng and Kamijou Toumasuo stood.


    After a short flash of light, Shangjo Dangma stretched out his right hand and used his usual standard posture to dissolve the electric light, but Lin Feng didn''t know when he actually ran behind Shangjo Dangma, using Shangjo Dangma as a meat shield. And his face was full of expressions "It''s so terrible, this world is so dangerous"


    "How distorted is your heart to treat others as a shield decisively!"


    Kamijou Touma has a black line on his face, and it is clear that someone who has only met for a few minutes has become a meat shield by the other party!


    Lin Fengsi was not moved by Kamijou Touma''s complaints, and casually patted Kamijou Touma on the shoulder: "Youth, if you think so, you have contributed to the academy city and saved the world''s greatest scientist. Ah! Academy City will definitely give you a medal to make your name last forever."


    "Famous forever... This is based on the premise that I have sacrificed? That''s it, right!?"


    Kamijou Touma was completely speechless, but beside him, there was a more surprised person.


    "you����?"


    Misaka Mikoto''s eyes widened, completely unclear about what happened just now. Could it be that your own thunder and lightning was inexplicably resolved by this hedgehog head?


    While Misaka Mikoto was in a daze, Lin Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth, and decided to put more effort to completely displace the target''s hatred. He attached his mouth to Kamijou''s ear: "Ask you a question, there is a kind of girl, the more In front of the people who care, the attitude becomes worse. What is the name of this kind of girl?"..

 Chapter 512： Pretending to be forced into the sky

    Kamijou Touma was induced again, and his mouth moved before his brain: "Is that something Tsundere?"


    The scheme succeeded, stupid boy, you are still too tender, wait to be abused.


    Lin Feng looked at the unknown Kamijou numb, with sympathy on his face, but Kamijou still hadn��t figured out that he had fallen into a trap, and continued to carry forward the spirit of good work and death, and blurted out: ��If you say so, doesn��t it mean that Is this Bilibili middle school student in love with you?"


    fall in love?


    Misaka Mikoto blushed when he heard Kamijou Touma''s words.


    Who would fall in love with this perverted, bastard!


    I might like this kind of person so much, stop kidding!


    "Cracking..."


    Misaka Mikoto''s body was entangled with lightning, and her face became darker, and her eyes were getting worse and worse when she stared at Kamijou Touma.


    Proud? fall in love?


    You bastard, you are guessing at random things!


    The thunder light on Misaka Mikoto''s body rushed out, turning into a beam of thunder light and spraying directly onto the bar.


    "not good!"


    Kamijou Touma sensed that the danger was approaching, and stretched out his right hand to wipe out the thunder that burst directly.


    It turns out that "The Electric Shock Princess of Tokiwadai" is such an unreasonable guy, no wonder, I heard that she is also related to the urban legend of "Vending Machine Destroyer"!


    "Um... I still have business at home, so let''s leave first!"


    Kamijou Touma quickly ran away.


    "Asshole, why are you running! Why do everyone who sees me have to run these days, am I so terrible? Tell me clearly!"


    Misaka Mikoto''s limbs flickered faintly, and rushed to catch up.


    "I''m a LV0 incompetent. I see the imposing LV5 superpowers. If you don''t run, you will be a ghost! Hey, don''t come over!"


    The voice of Kamijou Touma also came from far away from the end of the street.


    "Asshole!"


    Then you can see the flashing thunder light from time to time lighting up the street, causing a burst of explosions and flying dogs.


    "This is the legendary Kamijou Touma chasing movement."


    Looking at this famous scene, the instigator Lin Feng hid his merits and fame deeply, and left in the opposite direction lightly and happily.


    ...


    "This guy is really weird."


    Misaka Mikoto looked at the hedgehog who was escaping from Kurasha. Every time she attacked, she was resolved by this weak-looking guy with her right hand. Especially, no matter how powerful she strengthened, the result was the same. of.


    Could there be any unique ability hidden in this guy?


    Misaka Mikoto was lost in thought.


    Suddenly, Misaka Mikoto woke up and said, "Oops, I was transferred by that guy!"


    Mikoto Misaka just remembered that his goal was obviously that bastard''s pervert, and he was provoked by a few words to become this hedgehog.


    hateful!


    Misaka Mikoto stomped her feet with anger, but now, where can she find that perverted bastard? Misaka Mikoto looked around, she obviously couldn''t find Lin Feng to take revenge.


    Only then did Misaka Mikoto realize that she didn''t even know where Lin Feng lived, let alone go to him.


    "There is still tomorrow, you wait for me!"


    Misaka Mikoto murmured to herself for a while, then stomped on the ground fiercely, then the thunder light on her body dissipated, and the night was getting dark before returning to the bedroom.


    As soon as she entered the corridor of the bedroom building, Misaka Mikoto felt the solemn atmosphere in the air-she saw Shirai Kuroko and a bunch of classmates looking at the two figures who were looking at each other, and her body was trembling constantly.


    "Heiko, you are..." Misaka Mikoto asked strangely, but she was completely stunned by the sight before she could finish the question.


    Among the two sides facing each other, one of them seemed to be entwined with dark and demonized aura, as if the whole world was twisted and creeping in front of her.


    That is really the Tokiwadai housekeeper who is known as the strongest (mistake) in Academy City and the only one to rule the realm of LV6 (big mistake) in the legend!


    This famous housekeeper is the devil in the hearts of many students. The prestige of "turning head demon" spreads throughout the academy. Even Misaka Mikoto, who is an LV5, is often implicated by the epic teammate Shirai Kuroko. Was turned to the devil''s house to execute the turned head criminal law.


    Who on earth dare to confront the teacher of the housekeeper!


    Misaka Mikoto took a sip of water, sighed inwardly, and looked at another figure.


    A dazzling white coat, if nothing had happened, he looked at the dormitory in front of him, his expression was calm and unmoving, and he did not give up under the pressure of the turned head.


    This figure... Misaka Mikoto''s heart is lying in a big groove directly at this moment, why, why is it so familiar! ?


    It''s Lin Feng ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    Why did he appear in the girls'' bedroom? Why are you still fighting against the master dormitory, and the momentum is not inferior to the master dormitory?


    Endless questions gathered in Misaka Mikoto''s heart.


    "In short, irrelevant people are not allowed to live in the Tokibandai dormitory." The house supervisor pushed the black-rimmed glasses, showing a cold expression, but no one noticed the dignity hidden in her eyes.


    She only felt that she was very popular in front of her, her brows had her own righteousness, and there was a faint air of pretense that went straight into the sky above her head����


    The boy in front of you is not easy!


    It''s not boasting, as the dormitory is an absolute master of physical skills, she feels the same or even stronger aura from the young man in front of her.


    This is the induction that can only exist between strong physical skills. The boy in front of him seems to contain endless energy in his body. Even she can only vaguely see this energy from the aura deliberately radiated by the other party. Fluctuations.


    It is like a blazing sun, bursting out of its own huge power all the time!


    Sure enough, this master!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Thank you "Luo Hu" for your 1500 points! ..

 Chapter 513： Im going to the police

    "First of all, I am not an unrelated person. I am a professor of theoretical physics hired by Tokiwadai Middle School with a high salary. The position is higher than you," Lin Fengkan said. "In addition, I still enroll in Tokiwadai. Students, students don��t live in dormitories. Where should I live? Should I sleep with the punks on the street?"


    student? !


    The wardens turned his head in doubt, and just saw Misaka Mikoto on one side, with questioning eyes.


    "Teacher ward, he is indeed a new student who just transferred today, and at the same time, he is our new professor..."


    Misaka Mikoto didn''t know what to say, so he could only bite the bullet and answer the wardens, and at the same time secretly slandered in his heart, what non-disclosure agreement did this **** have to sign before class. In the end, he didn''t say anything about it, right? Don��t you worry about your safety?


    But... Sure enough, he was a pervert. He obviously wanted to peep on the young girls. He thought of the move of living in the dormitory. It was really shameless and nasty!


    Misaka Mikoto''s answer caused the surroundings to fall into silence. Lin Feng and the housekeeper''s eyes collided again, and their surroundings seemed to be burning, and the students shuddered, all trembling.


    "My elder sister, this new professor is really... really amazing, he can look at each other with the wardens."


    Heizi Baijing recalled the materials he had brought yesterday, and now he looked at the live-action version of Lin Feng, and suddenly there was an expression of infinite worship in his eyes.


    Shirai Kuroko is often punished by the dormitory for violating the dormitory��s rules that the use of superpowers is not allowed, and is punished by the dormitory superintendent for performing the articulation ending skills. Mikoto Misaka has also been implicated in various ways. A confrontational detached existence!


    Misaka Mikoto only shook his eyebrows when he heard that, he let out a sigh of resignation, and sighed secretly who was all around me.


    "Oh? If that''s the case, then all right," the dormitory teacher squinted his eyes, and the threat was hidden. "However, since you want to move in, you must abide by the dormitory management terms, otherwise..."


    In fact, the housekeeper was also in a dilemma. Lin Feng''s identity made it difficult for her to act, let alone chasing Lin Feng out, so she had to compromise temporarily.


    Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and yawned and walked into the dormitory assigned on the notice before he even heard what the wardens said.


    Won!


    Is it because our eyes are blind that we actually saw the Turning Demon House Supervisor retreat and lose!


    God, let a boy live in the bedroom!


    The professor is really amazing!


    A group of female students have golden stars in their eyes. For them, who have been living under the **** of the dormitory for a long time, Lin Feng''s move is undoubtedly equivalent to the victory of the brave over the big devil, and they have seen the hope of defeating the name "Invincible".


    Misaka Mikoto twitched her forehead. Can this perverted **** move into the dorm? Why do I always feel that it is a bit dangerous?


    "I remember that the Tokiwadai dormitory usually has two people in one room. I don''t know who my roommate is?" Lin Feng thought about it and pushed open the door of the dormitory. "But I think it''s just not showing up at most. It��s just a trick..."


    "Hello, Professor Lin Feng, long time no see, do you miss me?"


    As soon as the door was opened, a coquettish voice came, and a beautiful blond girl in a very bold pink pajamas walked out of it. It was a bee eater.


    "Did you just meet each other in class in the afternoon," Lin Feng said with a calm expression on his face, and then asked, "Oh, yes, I remember you used all kinds of remote controls and other things to use power, right? Do you know if there is any spare cell phone to lend me?"


    "Of course there is~" Bee-eater Caoqi put out his tongue and sold it cute, took a few times and took out a mobile phone and handed it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng kindly nodded his head and thanked him, opened the dialing screen, and skillfully entered a familiar number: "Hey, is it a security guard? I have an illegal intrusion here..."


    "Wait, wait a minute!"


    The bee eater prayed for a tiger rushing for food regardless of the image, and finally interrupted Lin Feng''s alarm behavior: "I just moved to this dormitory today, it is not an illegal invasion!"


    "Oh," Lin Feng nodded relievedly, "then I went to the wrong dormitory, goodbye."


    Bee Eater Faoqi hurriedly grabbed Lin Feng, and grudgingly smiled: "I hate it, don''t you know that you didn''t go wrong? That''s right, your roommate is me."


    "Analysis of bee eater!?"


    At this time, Misaka Mikoto also looked over, her eyes widened, she never thought that Lin Feng''s roommate was actually a bee-eater.


    Misaka Mikoto remembered that Bee Eater had threatened to not live under the same roof with her, so she always lived in the dormitory of Tokiwadai Middle School in the school building, but why did she suddenly move back now?


    Could it be said that the target of bee-eater analysis is Lin Feng?


    Misaka Mikoto once again thought of the bee-eater analysis as a mental power controller, and was inexplicably worried about Lin Feng, this guy was very difficult to deal with.


    This naturally worried expression successfully evoked the attention of Shirai Kuroko, known as the "Misaka Mikoto Detector" with full sensitivity. Before Misaka Mikoto could do more, he was already entangled by Shirai Kuroko, whose sense of crisis suddenly rose. Can''t get out.


    ...


    Lin Feng and Bee-Eater walked through the corridor holding the dormitory equipment, while Bee-Eater stared at Lin Feng, with a wistful smile on their faces.


    The analysis of bee-eaters is so curious about Lin Feng, the youngest Nobel physicist? Super scientific genius?


    And the most important thing is that when he was curious about Lin Feng��s first birth in class, he wanted to check the intelligence directly through the brain of the invading Lin Feng. I didn��t expect it to be a complete failure. So far, the bee eaters are all curious. Did not find the reason.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. There will be a fourth update later! I want to continue to be a man with four shifts! ! !


    2. The book review area seems to have become an academic discussion area. It looks amazing...

 Chapter 514： Soy milk (reward plus more!)

    ������������


    Lin Feng completely ignored the curiosity of the bee-eater, and walked into the dormitory unhurriedly.


    "Hey, bee-eater analysis, isn''t you guy who can''t live here? Why did you come back suddenly? What are your intentions?"


    Misaka Mikoto, who had always felt strange, ran over, apparently she successfully got rid of Kuroko''s harassment.


    "It has nothing to do with you, right."


    The bee eater flicked his golden hair, but a mischievous smile flashed on his face. He looked at Lin Feng with an affectionate expression in front of Mikoto Misaka: "Professor, now we are all roommates. In private time, you must give me more lessons."


    "Of course! After-school tutoring. AVI and the like are not rare."


    Lin Feng gave a thumbs up and grinned, but when he said something, even the back of the bee-eater felt a little twitching.


    Misaka Mikoto felt inexplicably a kind of anger rising in her heart. I don''t know if it was because of the bee-eater analysis she didn''t like, or the instinctive unpleasantness of the bee-eater analysis approaching Lin Feng, but if she was not in the bedroom at this time , Misaka Mikoto promised that he would give a strong lesson to the bee-eater analysis.


    "You guy, don''t say that I didn''t remind you in the future," Misaka Mikoto deliberately reminded, "Don''t be sold, don''t know yet, the ability of bee eater analysis is LV5 level of spiritual mastery, which can directly control people. Brain, be careful that your brain is manipulated by bee-eaters!"


    "What you said makes sense." Lin Feng''s expression suddenly realized, and then his expression suddenly became confused, "But what does this have to do with you? Soy milk, we don''t seem to be so familiar."


    "Hahaha, soymilk, Misaka Mikoto!" The bee-eater on the side leaned forward and turned when he heard the name laughed, "I heard it, soymilk, don''t you go back to your dormitory, don''t disturb me and the professor personal life!"


    Soy milk!


    Here again, you two bastards! Shake the S duo!


    Misaka Mikoto showed a black line on her forehead, and lightning appeared again on her body.


    "Teacher ward, someone is using super powers in the bedroom!"


    Lin Feng shouted aloud without even thinking about it, pointing at Misaka Mikoto, who was flashing light on her body, as a wicked person making a small report.


    "Eh����?"


    Misaka Mikoto was dumbfounded. She looked from left to right, the students in the dormitory quickly slammed the door, and a black magic figure appeared behind Misaka Mikoto. Misaka Mikoto felt a chill. Murderous spirit hits the spine.


    "Misaka Mikoto, have you forgotten the rules of the dormitory again?"


    Misaka Mikoto''s blackened face enveloped Misaka Mikoto, and it was too late for Misaka Mikoto to take back his superpowers.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, Misaka Mikoto was used by the housekeeper''s teacher to twist her head and joints, and instantly exploded and immediately fell to the ground and rolled her eyes.


    Lin Feng saw that this expression was really a work of God, and it could be used as an emoticon pack. He immediately took out his mobile phone and stood next to Misaka Mikoto and said happily: "Soy milk, let��s have a smile, let��s save this precious moment~"


    "Student Bee Eater, you too, let''s take a picture together!"


    Lin Feng even called Misaka Mikoto''s hated bee-eater analysis to join the photo team together, somehow even Shirai Kuroko had to join in the fun and bring her own scissors into the photo team.


    With the flashing on, a group of people left a happy photo. In the photo, Misaka Mikoto was fixed with a twist and joint technique by the housekeeper teacher. The other three brought their own beauty and scissors hands with the most earthy posture in history, leaving behind Precious blackened photos.


    "Missaka-san, good night."


    After saying hello, Lin Feng ignored Misaka Mikoto''s resentment and vicious expression, and returned to the bedroom with the bee-eater who was laughing constantly.


    "My sister, why are you called soymilk by him, and you still look familiar!" The warning light in Shirai Heizi''s heart kept blaring, "Could it be that the guy used the power of a professor to force my sister to go? Do you do anything like this with him!?"


    Obviously, the so-called "things like this" are all content that requires silence and coding. It is the sentence that Baijing Kuroko quietly added next to detonate the explosive barrel: "But even if my sister is soy milk, Kuroko, I will treat my sister. The love of adults will not change!"


    "Black--! Son--! Do you want me to make you look like your name!"


    Misaka Mikoto showed a ghostly expression, and an electric light knocked Shirai Kuroko to the ground and trembling constantly.


    Heizi Baijing immediately bounced on the ground like a big fish, and at the same time his face was full of unknown blushes: "My sister! Ah-love''s spur is also great!"


    "Misaka Mikoto, you violated the dormitory regulations and used superpowers in the dormitory again!"


    Misaka Mikoto''s ears once again remembered the voice of the teacher of the Demon House Supervisor, which caused Misaka Mikoto''s pupils to shrink suddenly. The cold sweat came down: "Well, I forget it all at once..."


    "Crack!"


    ...


    Lin Feng and Bee Eater walked into their shared dormitory. The dormitory is about 20 square meters with two beds. The one on the right is near the window and there is a vase in full bloom with an unknown wild flower, which shows the predecessor of the dormitory. The owner is a girl with a beautiful heart.


    It is conceivable that during the day the sun shines on the vase through the floor-to-ceiling windows to wake up the owner of the bed, and the gentle moonlight is accompanied by the night, which is simply a good place.


    The bee eater immediately chose the bed on the right. She believed that as long as a charming girl like her spoke, no boy could refuse her request, so Lin Feng would definitely let it go to her!


    "Dear Professor, I want to..."


    Before the words of the bee-eater exercised and prayed completely, I saw Lin Feng put the living utensils on the ground at an extremely fast speed that even those with speed ability were ashamed of, and then plunged into the right bed, rubbing up and down.


    The analysis of the bee-eater froze in place immediately.


    "Well, what did you just say?"


    Lin Feng just sat up and asked innocently. ..

 Chapter 515： Time must be wrong, not me

    The bee-eater can only force himself to comfort himself. He must have moved too fast just now, and I have not had time to show off my charm.


    The bee-eater analysis at this moment finally felt the same feeling of sorrow as Misaka Mikoto faced Lin Feng. At that moment, she was already considering whether to use the ability of "external outfits to replace the brain" to control Lin Feng to exchange beds. .


    "Well, since Professor, you like the right side..."


    The bee eater sat on the bed opposite Lin Feng, folded her legs, one of the legs was gently upturned, revealing a perfect curve, her legs are tight and beautiful, full of seductive brilliance, she believes her The charm is unstoppable.


    However, Lin Feng was busy rubbing the bed and the quilt, completely ignoring the temptation of the bee-eater to analyze.


    This guy!


    The analysis of the bee-eater felt too awkward, but she was the famous "Queen of Tokiwadai", and her charm would be ignored by a boy. This was her biggest failure.


    But the bee-eater analysis is really too curious about Lin Feng. The Academy City is a complete science city, and the status of scholars is very high. But so far, the Academy City is not advanced enough to be in the teens. World-class scientists who won the Nobel Prize in Physics settled in.


    Since Planck, Heisenberg and Schr?dinger pioneered quantum mechanics as the basis for the development of superpower theory, it can be said that these three great scientists who have no superpower at all turned the development of superpower into a feasible theory until they were accepted by the Academy. The city is fully realized, which also makes all students and personnel of super ability development in the school city realize the value of scholars.


    If a Nobel-level scientist can put forward and establish a new trans-age theory, he will greatly promote the development of superpowers and reach a higher level. This is the consensus of everyone in the Academy.


    The bee-eater analysis also holds the same purpose, after all, the moon comes first by the water.


    "Now, professor, you really entered the university at the age of nine, and became a PhD at Harvard at the age of thirteen? This is really a genius. I have never heard of such a genius... and you I am also a student of Tokiwadai. The qualification for admission to Tokiwadai is at least LV3. May I ask, do you have any ability?"


    Bee Eater asked with a look of excitement. In fact, she was still worried about her ability being blocked, and she was unremittingly exploring Lin Feng''s details.


    Lin Feng, who was rubbing the sheets, stopped, gave the bee-eater analysis a roll of eyes, and smiled proudly: "To be precise, he should be admitted to the university at the age of eight and a half, and become a Ph.D. at the age of 12 and a month. As for genius, You are right about this. I am definitely an unprecedented super genius in this universe. There is no one!"


    "As for super powers, does this uncle still need to learn super powers? I seal the Black Flame Dragon with my left hand and possess the unicorn arm with my right hand. What do you know!"


    Lin Feng sat up, a scum, you don''t understand the expression of this world.


    The analysis of the bee eater was dumbfounded, and he didn''t expect the professor to be so arrogant: "Always a genius...Don''t you feel a little ashamed of the professor?"


    When Lin Feng heard this, he was puzzled: "Humans are iron, forcing them to be steel. If you don''t pretend to be panicked for a day, pretending to be forceful is the norm in life. It''s hard to get a genius. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you make good use of it?"


    Then he fell back on the bed and continued rubbing the bed, leaving only the bee-eaters alone, dumbfounded.


    "This person is simply..."


    The bee eater analyzed the twitching of her forehead, and she finally understood why Misaka Mikoto was always looking anxious next to Lin Feng. This was really a guy with nothing to say.


    However, speaking of this, is the professor actually a LV0 incompetent?


    In this case...


    As long as I use my mind to master a little, and quietly change the professor��s brainwaves, I can become very close to the professor. Then, the perfect brain and infinite knowledge of the professor can be called me to accelerate the development of superpowers. For the super power queen of the unified school city.


    In fact, as long as the superpowers who reach LV5, they are all under a few people and above a million people, and their all-time superiority makes them extremely confident.


    The same is true for the bee-eater. Until now, she also feels that the failure of her ability may be due to her inability to conspicuously perform in the course, rather than the failure of her own ability.


    This is the so-called if something goes wrong, it must be the world and not me that is wrong. Rather than doubting your own ability, the bee-eater exercises and chooses to doubt first is the fault of time.


    And at this moment, inside the dormitory where only two people are alone, obviously there is nothing that can hinder my bee-eater exercises!


    Although the board of Tokiwadai Middle School knew that I was trying to influence professors with superpowers, it would be very troublesome, but if it was only a little bit, it would only have a little influence, turning me into the professor��s favorite female student. Good friends who don''t talk, then the council will not find out.


    The bee-eater narrowed his star eyes and smiled like a crescent.


    "Professor, you said I am your most beautiful and cutest female student, and we are best friends. From the first meeting, you have decided that nothing can hinder our friendship! There will be nothing between us Secret!"


    The bee-eater analyzed a pair of bright big eyes with moon-like eyes, a small face with an angelic smile, and a golden hair softly fell on her shoulders, unknowingly, the pajamas on the shoulders slipped and a little foot , Her expression became hazy, like a goddess of moonlight.


    At the same time, the hand behind the bee-eater analysis quietly pressed a button on the remote control, which represented the activation of her ability "mental control".


    Lin Feng, who was rubbing the sheets, suddenly sat up, his face showed a gentle and affectionate smile like a prince, and the corners of his mouth rose, slowly approaching the bee-eater for analysis.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Thank you "xdz0203" for the 100-point reward! ..

 Chapter 516： The Melancholy of Haruhi Mikoto

    "Yes, you are my most beautiful and gentle female student. We are beautiful friends. The friendship will last to the end of the world. No matter what you need, no matter when and where, I will appear by your side. The knight guards you."


    Lin Feng''s expression is fascinating, as if holding flowers in his hand to dedicate his pure heart to the beloved woman.


    "Did you make it?"


    The bee-eater analyzed it with a gentle and accepting smile, and felt a little nervous in his heart.


    Sure enough, it was a success. The time in class was just an occasional mistake! Heh heh heh... From now on, the most talented physicist of this century, his golden brain will belong to me alone!


    "Wait, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, the analysis of the bee-eater felt that the style was wrong.


    Lin Feng was undressing, and soon opened the white coat of the upper body, revealing the streamlined muscles of the golden ratio, but this scene caused the bee-eater to analyze the face redness.


    "Undress, bee-eater, you belong to me."


    An evil smile appeared on Lin Feng''s face, making the bee-eater analysis shiver and hide.


    Is this wrong? I did not issue such an instruction, but why did things become like this?


    She checked the remote control carefully, and after confirming that the type was not wrong, she saw Lin Feng again and found that Lin Feng had already begun to try to come over forcibly.


    "No, you rascal pervert!"


    The queen bee-eater of Tokiwadai analyzes the adult and escapes.


    ...


    The bee-eater hiding in the bathroom was flushed and panting again and again. She turned on the faucet and kept washing her small face with cold water, always having a question in her mind.


    Why does his "spiritual mastery" obviously invalidate Lin Feng? It is clear that the other party is an ordinary person with LV0, and it should be impossible to resist her superpower.


    It is difficult to say that Lin Feng is not a LV0 incompetent?


    But to take a step back, even if he really concealed what he had abilities, it would also have no meaning. Because the ability of the bee-eater is currently the highest level LV5 that can be reached, no matter what abilities he possesses, the bee-eater is confident that it can break through its defenses.


    Or, what else is hidden in him that can resist his spiritual grasp?


    So far, apart from special helmets and other extremely conspicuous things that can resist the ability of the bee-eater, the bee-eater has never seen anything that is so small that it is not visible but can perfectly defend her ability.


    Sure enough, he is not an ordinary person...


    A strangely excited light flashed in the eyes of the bee-eater''s analysis.


    If that''s the case, it would be great and fun!


    I want to understand him more deeply, maybe to investigate his origin!


    ...


    At the same time, Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko''s bedroom.


    "This bastard, obviously I was reminding him to be careful about the ability of bee-eaters to analyze. He even dared to ignore me and said that I was''soymilk''. I really don''t know what to do!"


    Misaka Mikoto was very angry, and became even more angry when he thought that the **** Lin Feng ignored her kindness.


    However, when he met a mobster at night, he tried to protect me...


    Uncontrollable thoughts mixed into the anger, making Misaka Mikoto''s face reddened.


    Although Lin Feng has obviously never had this idea, in the mind of Misaka Mikoto, who has misunderstood and has rich brain supplement skills, Lin Feng has upgraded from an annoying "jerk perversion" to a "jerk perversion". But in fact, there are still good people with a little sense of responsibility.


    What if he is mentally controlled by this pesky guy being analyzed by the bee eater?


    The more Misaka Mikoto thought about it, the more worried she got, and she put her hands on the table, showing a worried expression.


    After a while, Misaka Mikoto shook his head vigorously again. Nothing, right? How could I worry about that nasty guy! but����


    "My sister, do you have any concerns?"


    A dark shadow came close to Misaka Mikoto, and it was Shirai Kuroko whose eyes were shining with unknown light.


    Sister-sama is so beautiful when she is worried, so quickly share all the sadness with Heizi, Heizi, I want to bear all the love and pain of Sister-sama!


    Bai Jingheizi had peach-hearted eyes and drooling face, and he rushed towards Misaka Mikoto with both hands in the posture of Shaolin''s authentic milk-grabbing dragon claw hands.


    "Cracking!"


    Baijing Kuroko was knocked to the ground by electric light as usual, shaking constantly: "Ah~My sister, the spur of love is great, please love Kuroko more!"


    Shirai Kuroko bounced from the ground, with a flush of excitement on his face, but soon Shirai Kuroko found out. This time Misaka Mikoto did not continue to pay attention to her, but still mused on the table with her hands behind her.


    Something is wrong!


    Sister-sama is really wrong!


    At this time in normal times, wouldn''t he use the spur of love to love the sunspots? But now, why did Sister Sister become like this? Who on earth left Sister Sister''s "love" that should belong to the sunspot! ?


    Baijing Heizi''s inner warning bell was great, and suddenly there was a young figure in her mind who could fight against the housekeeper!


    Stumped... Stumped is that guy! ?


    Lin Feng, the new professor and freshman of Tokibandai?


    "My sister, are you worried about Professor Lin Feng?"


    Bai Jing Heizi pretended to ask casually, asking if nothing had happened.


    "Huh? Who...who! Who cares about that guy, you think too much... Obviously he is a perverted bastard, I, I, won''t care about him!"


    Mikoto Misaka who was thinking was startled, she stood up abruptly and waved her hand to explain.


    However, in the eyes of the famous detective Edogawa Kuroko, the more Misaka Mikoto explained, the more suspicious it became. There must be something tricky!


    "If you don''t care, my sister, why are you so excited? Are you still worried that he will be manipulated by the bee eater?"


    Shiroko put his face closer, only 0.01 millimeters away from Misaka Mikoto''s face, and said with a suspicious look: "And, why would he call his sister your soy milk? It''s troubled that he has seen the beauty of his sister and exudes youthful breath. body of?!"..

 Chapter 517： Catch **** on the spot

    "He has seen...Wh...! What! What are you talking about, he hasn''t seen it, how could he have seen it!?"


    Misaka Mikoto''s mind was confused by Shiroko, and the more disturbed he blurted out, and her emotions became more panic. As soon as she thought of the scene where she was seen naked/body by Lin Feng, Misaka Mikoto''s face became more and more serious. Shame.


    Have you really seen this reaction? ! That hateful guy actually did such an enviable...Ah no, it''s a hateful thing!


    "He actually saw your sister, your body!?"


    Baijing Heizi was frightened and exuded with black energy.


    This guy is absolutely unforgivable!


    "My sister cares about that guy, is it because of this reason, no, my sister, you belong to the sunspot, please wake me up!"


    The blackened Shirai Kuroko jumped up, burst into tears, and kicked Misaka Mikoto with a flying leg.


    "boom!"


    The two slammed into each other, and Misaka Mikoto''s exclamation sounded from the dormitory.


    "You two guys, violate the dormitory regulations again!"


    The Great Demon King of the House Superintendent appeared at the right time, just as if waiting for a rabbit, the glasses reflecting the cold light made the two shudder.


    "Crack!"


    ...


    Very late at night.


    Shirai Kuroko got up from the bed and looked at Misaka Mikoto who was already sleeping on the other bed.


    "My sister is so concerned about this guy who just came to school for a day, what is good about that great ape, and if this continues, my sister will be snatched away by the great ape! My sunspot absolutely does not allow this to happen! "


    Heizi Baijing''s face showed a black belly expression: "I want to severely teach that guy so that he will never get close to Sister Sister from now on! In this way, Sister Sister will only belong to Heizi!"


    Baijing Kuroko''s brain opened wide, and it flashed the perfect ending of bathing with Misaka Mikoto, walking together, raising dogs together, kissing and taking wedding photos...


    So, naturally, Lin Feng''s appearance became the final boss on the road to the perfect ending, the big demon that must be defeated.


    Heizi Baijing slipped quietly from the quilt to the ground. She put on her shoes and slipped a black watercolor pen from her hand with a sinister smile on her face.


    This is the latest series of watercolor pens that are difficult to fade in the academy city, because the Tokiwadai student group was attacked some time ago, and it was captured as a crime tool in the hands of the Commissioner for Discipline.


    You know this color pen, but it won''t fade after at least a week!


    After a while, quietly go to Lin Feng��s dormitory and paint this "ape" who robbed his sister as a real "ape". He must know the consequences of robbing my sister from He Heizi, and he will never bother ever since. My sister''s life is over!


    so perfect!


    The dark smile on Bai Jingheizi''s face became more and more evil, causing the Committee of Discipline Armbands placed on her bedside to cry silently. As long as she thought of Lin Feng being painted as an ape, she was completely admired by her genius idea.


    The next moment, Shirai Kuroko disappeared in front of the bed with a teleportation.


    Bai Jingheizi suddenly appeared in a dormitory. She quietly looked at the environment of the dormitory nervously, and saw two beds, one asleep and a bee-eater curled up like a kitten, and the other asleep. Lin Feng without a trace of sleeping posture.


    "I found it, and Heizi grabbed the big demon of Sister Sister!"


    Platinum Sunspot has already regarded Lin Feng as the devil in the last stage of the video game that must be defeated. Only pure warriors can live a happy and beautiful life with the princess.


    And Kuroko Shirai is obviously a pure warrior, and the princess is of course Misaka Mikoto!


    Bai Jingheizi showed a dark smile on her face. She took out the black crayons and quietly walked to Lin Feng''s bed, opened the cap, and placed the crayons on Lin Feng''s face.


    "Ape", you will become a real ape!


    Bai Jing Heizi had already planned to make Lin Fenghua look like an ape-man like Jungle Taishan, and the pen tip was getting closer and closer, and he was about to touch Lin Feng''s face.


    Lin Feng turned his head "if nothing happened", turned over and lay on his back, facing the wall with his face.


    Bai Jingheizi''s pen fell to nothing, stiff in place.


    Well!


    damn it!


    Bai Jingheizi lay on the bed quietly, half-kneeling on the bed, and his body lying on Lin Feng''s bed, posing in a very ambiguous posture, because only in this way can he get Lin Feng''s face.


    You can always draw now, right?


    Bai Jingheizi��s face was aligned with Lin Feng��s face, and she could clearly see that Lin Feng��s long eyelashes with closed eyes trembled as she breathed, and even the hot air that Lin Feng exhaled could be felt by Bai Jingheizi clearly. Her cheeks are itchy, making Shirai Heizi''s face a little ruddy.


    This guy, when he sleeps, he doesn''t look so nasty...


    But, who told you to dare to steal my sister from Heizi!


    Unforgivable!


    Heizi Baijing is ready to draw a masterpiece on the face of the "Big Demon King", and is about to swipe his pen swiftly... At this moment, just when Heizi Baijing is about to draw a new masterpiece on Lin Feng''s face����


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, and their eyes met.


    Shiraiko''s movements froze.


    awkward����


    Super embarrassing!


    "Yo, good evening!"


    Lin Feng showed a smile of unknown meaning, Bai Jing Heizi''s body became more and more stiff, and this sudden situation made her heart chaotic.


    What should I do, what should I do? I was discovered and captured on the spot!


    As a member of the discipline committee and a student of Tokiwadai, he not only ran into the professor''s room in the middle of the night, but also prepared to paint a picture that would not fade for a week on the professor''s face. Is this a crime?


    The worst thing is that she was caught directly by the person involved!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Yes, I have four more updates today! ! ! I have been owed the "Wanted Order 9527" for rewards and updates, and there are only six chapters left! (Fuck it is still much better!)..

 Chapter 518： The mark of love (reward plus more!)

    "Good evening, humanoid...cough, professor!"


    Baijing Kuroko grinned and tried to squeeze a smile.


    "You are Shirai-kun, right? At Tokiwadai Middle School, the professor seems to have met you."


    Lin Feng''s eyes flickered, as if he had seen something interesting.


    A sense of great crisis emerged from Shirai Kuroko''s heart.


    "So, I would like to ask Shirai, when you came to the professor''s room in the middle of the night and put on such a fanciful posture, do you want to **** the professor? The professor knows that he is the most attractive to girls in the world, but Shirai is the best person in the world. The important thing is self-control..."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words without a face, Bai Jingheizi''s face twitched, and she wanted to interrupt the retort or sarcasm several times. However, she was caught in this tragic situation, and she couldn''t do this, but instead she wanted to nod frequently. Agree.


    "Huh... wake up and pretend to be really comfortable, is this the so-called being woken up by oneself?" Lin Feng said cool enough, before his words changed, "but looking at the long, unknown object in your hand, It''s not like a tool for flirting?"


    "So, Shirai-san who actually tried to attack the professor with a murder weapon, why did he do it? What caused Shirai-san''s distortion in human nature? Behind all this, is ethical imbalance or morality? Lost? Is it an outburst of sex/desire or hunger and helplessness?"


    Baijing Kuroko finally endured it to the extreme, lowered her voice and said fiercely, "Fuck you, have you said enough?"


    Lin Feng was still the old **** and said: "Ah, by the way, I heard that you seem to be a member of the Commission for Discipline and Discipline. If the Commission for Discipline and Discipline learns about your behavior, guess what the result will be? Taiwan Middle School and even the whole school city, know that you, as a member of the discipline committee, did such things..."


    "Guess," Lin Feng said harmlessly, "what will happen?"


    Is this a threat? This is definitely a threat, right? This must be a threat, right?


    Heizi Baijing was choked and couldn''t speak anymore, and his head was full of "it''s finished, finished, finished" signals.


    "Oh, I missed a little bit," Lin Feng relentlessly made up the last cut, "you guess again, when Misaka-san..."


    "Professor! Heizi, I just made a joke with you. This is not a murder weapon. It is just an ordinary watercolor pen. The professor will certainly forgive the cute students who make a little joke with the professor because he likes the professor. ?"


    Before Lin Feng finished speaking, Bai Jingheizi changed her face at the speed of light, with a pitiful appearance. She clenched fists with both hands, showing a begging look, trying to play down her behavior with cuteness.


    Hey, this person''s unscrupulous power is chasing us, is it something that can be made?


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng vomited in his heart, while sitting up, holding the watercolor pen of the murder weapon that Bai Jing Heizi tried to commit crimes on his face in his hand, playing with it.


    As the creator of the universe, Lin Feng immediately took all the information about this watercolor pen, including whether there was any information about the origin of the previous life, and immediately understood the whole experience of the matter.


    Is this the watercolor pen that fades only a week?


    Lin Feng showed a sneer on his face, his sneer was like a smile from **** in Bai Jing Heizi''s eyes!


    "Then, my lovely girl student, the teacher also likes such a lively you, if so, why not let the teacher leave you a little ��love�� mark on your face?"


    Lin Feng showed a sunny, kind, gentle, and understanding simple smile, but what he said made Bai Jingheizi''s eyes widened suddenly, and cold sweat on his back.


    The mark left on her face, leaving a black mark that will disappear within a week... Then how can she be a person! I would definitely be laughed to death at Tokiwadai Middle School. When I went to work as a commissioner of discipline, the prisoner was arrested because he couldn''t run with laughter, especially how my sister would think of Kuroko! ?


    "No! Professor Sir, I was wrong, okay! Heizi will never make such a joke with the professor again in the future, please let the professor spare Heizi once!?"


    Baijing Heizi performed the invincible supernatural power of selling cuteness, panting and Chu Chu was pitifully selling cuteness in front of Lin Feng, and at the same time, he kept secret, hoping to raise the volume to make the bee-eater chichi produce some signs of being awakened, so that Lin Feng dare not dare. Act rashly to prevent his frenzied behavior.


    It''s a pity that all of this is huge in front of Lin Feng, and the bee-eaters prayed to sleep soundly.


    "House��Monitor��"


    Lin Feng slowly elongated this word on his face, and then suddenly took a breath, he was about to shout the word!


    That''s right, this is the secret treasure of the EX-class pair of students in the Tokiwadai dormitory.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Bai Jingheizi hurriedly covered Lin Feng''s mouth with his hand, and looked around in horror.


    Now, in the dead of night, it is estimated that the dormitory has already fallen asleep. If this is the time when the dormitory is awakened by Lin Feng, then it is discovered that the cause is that she appeared in Lin Feng''s dormitory in the middle of the night. When the time comes, the dormitory who gets up and explodes is absolutely terrifying N times more than in the past!


    Absolutely not!


    Moreover, with Lin Feng��s volume, those who sleep to death will definitely be able to wake up, even if you don��t alarm the housekeeper teacher and analyze the sleeping bee on the opposite bed to really wake up...


    This guy who controls voting even in beauty pageants will wait until tomorrow Tokiwadai Middle School to be sure that everyone knows that he has been to this dormitory in the middle of the night, maybe there will be other strange gossips.


    Then even if I don��t want to let my sister know, I will eventually be unable to hide it, so that my sister will tell her...


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah can not imagine anymore! I choose to die!


    "Professor, I was wrong. I promised to accept punishment. Please leave traces of punishment on my face!"


    With tears on his face, Bai Jingheizi knelt directly on the bed to Lin Feng, abbreviated as the famous Japanese product and took his seat.


    ��������������������������������..

 Chapter 519： Forced flu

    Lin Feng picked up the black marker and drew the last stroke on Baijing Heizi''s face. He was very satisfied with his masterpiece and nodded happily.


    "In this way, I will forgive you for the time being! In fact, this look is pretty good. As a member of the discipline, those bad guys will definitely be completely scared by the domineering side of your appearance."


    Lin Feng suddenly forgiven Bai Jingheizi with a generous look, and with a smile on his face, he made Bai Jingheizi''s face.


    I saw Shirai Kuroko''s cute little face-an extra-a man''s beard!


    Bai Jingheizi, who was temporarily forgiven by Lin Feng, moved back to the dormitory with a momentary movement, and looked in the mirror, his cute and beautiful face had a beard painted with black colored pen, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    How can I meet people like this? How can I be a commissioner of discipline!


    How would your elder sister treat Heizi who no longer has a youthful and beautiful face? Will she stop petting me?


    Shirai Kuroko, who fell into self-grief and self-pity, completely forgot that Misaka Mikoto did not "spoil" her. Shirai Kuroko has raised Lin Feng''s danger level to the absolutely unforgivable super villain, and decided to stay at odds with him. .


    Devil Lin Feng, I hate you to death!


    However, when he thought of Lin Feng threatening her at last, if next time he appeared in his dormitory and treated him unruly, he would report these actions to the upper echelon of the college and the teacher of the house supervisor.


    Baijing Heizi shuddered suddenly, and then thought of the smile on Lin Feng''s face, as if he was surrounded by endless shadows.


    Bastard!


    Heizi Baijing thought for a while, and decided to see how to hide the beard on his face first.


    "I said, Heizi, why are you weird today, and still wear a veil? Are you sick?"


    Early the next morning, in class, Misaka Mikoto looked at Shirai Kuroko with a puzzled look.


    Shirai Kuroko didn''t know what was wrong. She woke up early in the morning with a creamy white veil on her face, and she was reluctant to take it off anyway. She was a little weird when she was washing, which made Misaka Mikoto a little worried. .


    "Where, where, Kuroko just wants to change his style, catch a cold? Oh, yes, I have a little cold. In order not to spread the nasty flu virus to my sister, I wear a veil! "


    Heizi Baijing explained in a panic, suddenly felt that the reason for "cold" was really good, and he immediately used it.


    Shouldn''t I just wear a mask for a cold... Misaka Mikoto blinked, but still concerned: "Well, after class, I will accompany you to the infirmary."


    Originally, in the past, Misaka Mikoto''s active concern had long caused Shirai Kuroko to burst into tears, lamenting the happiness and beauty of life, but only this time, Shirai Kuroko was sweating profusely thinking about how to get rid of Misaka Mikoto''s infirmary.


    While Shiraizu was in a hurry, the class bell rang. This was the first class in the afternoon.


    "Micro-quantum mechanics", the professor is of course Professor Lin Feng who has just arrived at Tokiwadai. It turns out that Shirai Kuroko did not take such a difficult course, but because of the night''s affairs, Shirai Kuroko still couldn''t relax and decided to "bring into the enemy''s hole". .


    "Huh, isn''t that bastard''s metamorphosis controlled?"


    Misaka Mikoto was still mad at Lin Feng''s neglect of herself last night, and of course the anger of bee-eaters. She turned her head and took a look. The rare bee-eaters were sitting right on the desk.


    After noticing her gaze, the bee-eater revealed a provocative inexplicable smile.


    Misaka Mikoto''s head sank, and an electric light flickered, as if an invisible barrier was being attacked.


    This bastard! How dare to master me mentally in class!


    Misaka Mikoto immediately understood what was going on, she was furious, and when she was about to get up and get angry, the classroom door was pushed open. Lin Feng, wearing a white science suit, walked into the classroom lazily and stood at the desk. He stretched his waist first, and then greeted everyone slowly, "Good morning everyone~ "


    It��s already afternoon now!


    The girls collectively showed an uncontrollable desire to complain, Misaka Mikoto frowned, thinking that this **** perverted really didn''t sleep well last night, could it be that the bee-eater analyzed what he did with his mental control?


    Obviously, Misaka Mikoto put the account on the head of his old rival Bee Eater.


    "Hello Professor!"


    The students salute together.


    "Well, today''s first class is again your great almighty super genius physics scientist giving you a lecture. Are you happy? Very good, your expressions tell me that you are very happy!"


    Lin Feng triumphantly asked and answered, leaving all the girls with a black line. The off-line professor of the same age almost caused a nervous breakdown. Of course, the thick-skinned Lin Feng did not notice.


    Lin Feng looked around the classroom for a week, and fell on Baijing Heizi.


    Seeing Baijing Kuroko wearing a white veil, an indescribable smile appeared on his face, as if he had seen something interesting.


    Baijing Heizi also noticed Lin Feng''s gaze, and she suddenly felt an endless chill in her heart.


    "This is...Student Shirai, right?" Lin Feng "pretended" glanced at the list of class students on the desk, then suddenly smiled and said, "Do you know that you can''t bring decorations in class, especially veils, then? It��s disrespect to the teacher, please take off the veil."


    Shiraiko''s movements froze immediately.


    really!


    coming!


    This big devil won''t let her go so easily!


    All eyes in the classroom fell on Bai Jing Heizi''s body, and everyone looked curious, because Bai Jing Heizi''s dress today was really weird.


    "This, this... Report Professor, I have a bit of a cold, yes, cough cough, I have a severe flu, and I have reached the point where I am dying. In order not to spread the cold virus to everyone, I wear the veil!"


    Bai Jing Heizi coughed, and pretended to be a pitiful patient with a hoarse voice. ..

 Chapter 520： Really laugh, laugh out loud

    All the students sweated, watching Shirai Kuroko with vigilant eyes, and they were veritable eyes of pathogens.


    Strategy success!


    Now, the big devil, you have no other reason to let me take off the veil.


    Although the stared at her heart was uneasy, but who was Shirai Heizi, she had no idea what her face was, and soon there was nothing but triumphant emotion.


    "Really? Is Shirai''s health better? Take off the veil and let the teacher see how your body is." Lin Feng was taken aback, "Yes, I forgot to tell Shirais, in fact, except for physics. , And you are also a doctor of medicine at Harvard University. Don��t worry, no matter what disease you have, the teacher can cure you!"


    Harvard Medical Doctor!


    The students�� eyes are full of admired little stars. I didn��t expect our new professor to be so reliable, he is still a doctor of medicine, and there is no need to worry about any diseases in the future. You can go directly to the professor to play alone in the infirmary!


    "what!"


    Bai Jing Heizi''s eyes widened. She looked at Lin Feng''s hypocritical and concerned eyes, always feeling that this guy''s exaggerated acting skills made her teeth ticklish.


    Obviously it was the big beard you drew on my face, which made me afraid to go out to meet people. Do you still want to do this to me now? !


    Bai Jing Heizi explained profusely: "No need for the professor, you can start the lecture, don''t be so troublesome! In fact, my cold is almost better!"


    "Heizi, quickly take off the veil and let the professor take a look."


    Misaka Mikoto, who was very concerned about Shirai Kuroko, quickly stood up and hugged Shirai Kuroko. Before she could react, Misaka Mikoto had taken off her facial veil.


    At this time, the eyes of the students in the classroom fell on Baijing Heizi''s face.


    Bai Jingheizi''s face was painted with a thick beard like a man, shaking with her small face.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and the teacher was silent.


    After a while, there was a raging violent feeling, which struck fiercely from nothingness����


    "Hahahahahaha...!!!"


    The students in the audience burst into laughter uncontrollably. Although this was inconsistent with the aristocratic education of Tokiwadai Middle School, there were always times when people couldn''t help it.


    "Look at her, she still has a big beard on her face! It''s so funny!"


    "Stupefied this is her new attempt to completely become a man?"


    Misaka Mikoto looked at Shirai Kuroko in surprise, completely stunned, and at the same time faintly guilty in her heart, did she just do bad things with a kind intention?


    "Heizi...you..."


    Then Misaka Mikoto finally couldn''t help it. She felt the most obvious when she stood closest. The uncontrollable smile washed away Misaka Mikoto''s guilt. She looked at Shirai Kuroko''s face with a thick beard and smiled. Slow face is full of tears.


    "Puff...hahahaha...hug...sorry...but, hahahahahahahaha!"


    "sister!"


    Heizi Baijing was so wronged, even his favorite sister, the lord, laughed at her that way, which really made her unacceptable.


    Originally, Sakuriko was drawn with thick eyebrows during the attack on Tokiwadai students. Shirai Kuroko burst into laughter at the time. Unexpectedly, Feng Shui would take turns. This time it was her turn to become Sakuriko.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but...hahaha, your beard is so funny!"


    Although Misaka Mikoto had been very restrained, he still couldn''t help but smile from the expression.


    demon king!


    You bastard! !


    I hate you! ! !


    You absolutely did it on purpose! ! ! !


    Bai Jing Heizi put all of these faults on Lin Feng''s body, and Lin Fengzheng raised his mouth with a look of appreciation, feeling that his talent for painting is comparable to that of Leonardo da Vinci, which is beautiful and full of male hormones. The breath of the beard, how do you think it fits Shiraizu.


    Seeing that Baijing Heizi was looking at him with full of resentment, Lin Feng waved his hand, and said in a straightforward manner: "So there are special circumstances, Shirai, the professor specially approved you to ask for a day today, but you must have class tomorrow! And no veils and strange decorations are allowed in class."


    "This kind of professor is so gentle!"


    Some girls in the front row are already in a state of nympho, but Shirai Kuroko is petrified in place.


    Asshole, it takes a whole week for the black paintbrush to fade. What use is it for me to take a day off today? Will I have to come to school tomorrow with this ugly beard?


    It''s a pity that the current Baijing Kuroko dares to be angry and dare not speak, and can only resist the impulse to shoot and say: "Yes, thank you Professor!"


    Thinking of the content threatened by Lin Feng last night, Bai Jing Heizi did not dare to explode, so she reluctantly bowed, and then disappeared in place with space movement.


    ...


    The days just passed by day by day.


    Lin Feng also began to lead a leisurely and contented life. In addition to attending classes every day, he was teasing Baijing Heizi. This famous lily demon has fallen into a pitiful "serving" Lin Feng every day, but he still gritted his teeth behind him. Lin Feng Da Devil.


    But the bee-eater analysis didn''t know why, he was following himself anytime and anywhere, as if he was very curious about him.


    This also led to Misaka Mikoto, although he was very worried about Lin Feng being pitted by the bee-eater, but due to the bee-eater analysis and her natural hostility, she rarely appeared next to Lin Feng, just secretly watching Lin Feng. Feng always missed the unfinished duel with Lin Feng in his heart.


    One day, noon after class.


    Lin Feng carried the dinner plate, filled with layers of food, and found a seat in the cafeteria casually. As soon as he was seated, a beautiful figure appeared opposite him and looked at his eyes with his hands.


    The lingering bee-eater analysis...appears again!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I don��t know if anyone can tell what the title is (laughs)


    That''s right, it''s the magical copywriting that Apple has always been extremely amusing. ..

 Chapter 521： So boring and want to be raped

    "Professor, how did you have today?"


    The bee-eater had a flawless smile on his face, which was as beautiful as an angel against the shining sunlight.


    Lin Feng kept stuffing food into his mouth with a fork until it was full, and said in a perfunctory manner: "Uh, uh... I had a good time. If there were no blonde stalkers, I would have been more happy."


    The bee-eater had a black line on his face after hearing that, if I didn''t realize that no matter who you control would follow you, I wouldn''t bother to go into battle myself!


    And to ignore such a beautiful me so much, it''s so irritating, how can you eat, so much food is enough for eight people!


    The bee-eater analyzed and looked at Lin Feng��s dinner plate. The dinner plates were filled with layer after layer. The food formed a sandwich shape on it. Lin Feng��s fork entered Lin Feng like a storm. In the mouth.


    These days, the bee-eater analysis has been following Lin Feng anytime and anywhere, and the understanding of Lin Feng is getting deeper and deeper, but as it gets deeper, the bee-eater analysis has found that he doesn''t understand this person more and more.


    In the eyes of bee-eater analysis, Lin Feng is really too mysterious.


    The bee-eater has become more concerned about Lin Feng since he discovered that his spiritual mastery had no effect on Lin Feng the night he checked in.


    She used her own spiritual mastery to spread her eyeliner in the Academy City, from investigating Lin Feng''s various public and non-public information in the Academy City.


    But with the deepening of the investigation, bee-eater exercises more and more feel the mystery of Lin Feng.


    Born in China, he was admitted to Harvard University as a world-famous genius at a young age, and he continued to study as a postdoctoral fellow. He immediately won the Nobel Prize in Physics and became a world-famous great physicist.


    This is Lin Feng''s resume, and the bee-eater analysis found through searching the memories of relevant people that Lin Feng did indeed exist in these scenes.


    But the strangest thing is that if the trustee asks Lin Feng��s past colleagues, classmates, friends, and even his family about Lin Feng��s affairs, they are extremely blunt. In fact, these people know almost nothing about Lin Feng��s true character. , More like a template artifact.


    However, as an expert bee-eater who has put eyeliner in the entire academy, even if he uses the power to reach the sky, he can''t investigate anything that is inconsistent or unreasonable. It is this absolutely flawless. There was a huge sense of disharmony with the pale interpersonal relationship.


    Lin Feng is just like an NPC in the game, being embedded in the history of this world forcibly!


    But how is this possible?


    Or, in fact, is there any greater secret hidden in him?


    As the queen of Tokiwadai, the bee-eater was completely aroused by curiosity, and vowed to dig out all the secrets of Lin Feng!


    The bee-eater analyzed the eyes with the stars, and invited Lin Feng, "Professor Lin, I don��t know if you have anything to do this afternoon? If you are free, why not go on a date? I know that a Teppanyaki special good to eat!"


    "No!"


    Lin Feng stuffed a piece of sausage, chewed twice, and refused decisively.


    The beautiful Tokiwadai queen bee-eater analysis failed again and was rejected by Chiguoka.


    "This guy!"


    Misaka Mikoto walked into the canteen with a dinner plate, and saw Lin Feng working hard to take in calories. She was about to go and sit next to Lin Feng. Suddenly she saw a nasty creature with golden hair sitting opposite Lin Feng, so she turned around. He took his direction and sat on another table not far from the two.


    "Fuck the bee-eater, is he still entangled with the perverted bastard? And that perverted **** is also true, obviously I have warned him that bee-eaters are not such a simple person..."


    "Could it be that they are actually dating?"


    Suddenly, there was an inexplicable thought in Misaka Mikoto''s mind, and then her face quickly paled, a little lost, and she felt as if she had lost something in her heart, but Misaka Mikoto quickly shook her head to deny this idea.


    After realizing that he seemed to care about the bastard''s metamorphosis, Misaka Mikoto''s face suddenly turned red.


    "What does their date have to do with me! I don''t care about that bastard''s perversion!"


    Pop!


    Shaken, Misaka Mikoto subconsciously threw the dinner plate on the table, making a loud noise, which caused the students in the cafeteria to look up and look sideways. Lin Feng and the bee eater also looked at Misaka Mikoto at the same time. Surprised expression.


    Misaka Mikoto caught everyone''s attention and fled hurriedly blushing.


    After eating, Lin Feng, who was idle, walked lazily on the streets of Xueyuan City. In the afternoon, the sky in Xueyuan City was as clean as a bright mirror, with shallow sunlight falling on the ground.


    "Sure enough, after many years of visual fatigue from Naruto World, the modern scenery of Academy City will never get tired of seeing it many times."


    Lin Feng wants to find a place to sleep for a while. It''s rare to have such a leisurely and quiet moment. Xueyuan City seems to be the kind of city that is very suitable for enjoying leisure time.


    "Master Professor!"


    In the ear, a sweet voice reached Lin Feng''s ear.


    The analysis of the bee eater still followed him like a shadow.


    "I said, when are you going to stop following me, be careful I''m indecent to you!" Lin Feng hit Hatch, and glanced at the bee-eater, which was nothing like a middle school student''s chest.


    "Professor, I believe you are not that kind of person."


    The bee-eater analyzed a sweet smile. Although Lin Feng showed a very unscrupulous way of picking up clothes on the first night, at other times, although Lin Feng likes to make jokes, he looks like a very normal person... ��probably.


    "It seems that you are too boring, so boring that you really want to be raped?" Lin Feng''s weird expression seemed to be like a big bad wolf staring at a little white rabbit, "And you really don''t understand me, you still want to Do you want to take her clothes off again?"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: It''s better to add more! Today I will continue four more! ..

 Chapter 522： The Gun of Usurpation (reward plus more!)

    I really want to be raped...? What is the judging standard for the degree of boringness! ? What is it that the enemy shy me to take her clothes off? Sure enough, did you deliberately take off the clothes that day!


    The bee-eater was frantically spitting in his heart, but this was also a daily life between the two, and the two happened to walk through a deserted street.


    At this moment, there was a roar like the engine of a locomotive, and dozens of figures were rushing from far away from the street.


    These figures are all wearing motorcycle uniforms and fully enclosed helmets. There are more than 50 small rollers with roller-skating structure on the top and bottom of their bodies.


    At the same time, everyone��s back is obviously equipped with a jet engine with a diameter of about 20 cm and a length of 50 cm. It is carrying a super-high-speed jet stream and sprinting at a super-high speed exceeding two hundred kilometers per hour. It is even worse. Yes, they are also equipped with unknown weapons the size of anti-tank rockets on their shoulders.


    Human body weight, at such a fast super high speed, can crush the human body''s bones in just one collision, plus the opponent''s weapon-in just one instant, the human body can be completely crushed to pieces.


    "these are?"


    The bee eater opened his eyes wide, reacted quickly, and hurriedly took out a remote control from his pocket.


    The original function of this remote control was to refine its overly powerful "mental mastery" by bee-eater analysis to facilitate more detailed and precise control, but it also has a flaw, that is, it must target the enemy correctly.


    The speed of these apparently armed personnel has already exceeded 200 kilometers, presenting a high-speed phantom in the human retina, which is extremely difficult to capture. Even if it can be captured, the closed helmet worn on the opposite side knows that there is obviously some countermeasure against mental manipulation.


    "Is this attack against me?"


    After analyzing and analyzing the bee-eater, he found that his spiritual mastery was not effective on the enemy, he couldn''t help being shocked, and his pupils suddenly contracted because of the extreme shock.


    "The Ushering Gun"-this is a special weapon specially developed for the bee-eater!


    Although it seems ridiculous, in fact, it is a professional equipment such as the rides that are filled with wheels and slide through steep slopes in the cycling clothes, or the jet engine is installed during speed skating to increase the speed to more than 100 kilometers per hour. It is not uncommon even outside of Academy City.


    I am afraid that they modified those things, installed electronic systems for control, and ensured its high stability and maneuverability, thus creating the weapon called the "usurpation gun".


    The name of this organization, which is all dressed in red cycling uniforms, can be considered to be heard by the bee-eater who controls a lot of information-"DEADLOCK".


    Dead end, unable to move forward, is an English word that expresses these meanings. The reason they use this word, to put it bluntly, is that they are students who "have stagnated in the development of superpowers for various reasons."


    There are students in every school and every grade. From the standard young lady to the bad boy, their origins are uneven, but the idea of ??bringing them together is surprisingly simple, and the actual actions they have made are also outrageous.


    "Kill LV5!"


    This weapon gives the impression that it is an instant kill at super high speed, and it can be predicted that once contact is made, the attack will be instantly crushed! This is entirely the very strong pertinence of the mental abilities. Such armed personnel have no obvious effect on the other LV5 superpowers in the academy, only to themselves...


    Thinking of this, the bee eater analyzed a cold sweat.


    A dozen figures quickly retracted in irregular lines around Lin Feng and Bee-Eater, and separated the two. One of the red figures had already approached Bee-Eater with a white jet quickly.


    As long as it is approached, it will be crushed and killed in an instant...!


    It''s over, I will die here!


    This kind of thought appeared in the mind of the bee-eater, and could not get rid of it. The bee-eater analyzed and looked at the thin figure of the forest wind in the distance. The wind was blowing in the white coat of the forest wind and hunting.


    "I''m sorry, I hurt you..."


    The bee-eater showed despair in his eyes and raised the manipulator to aim at his brain.


    In this case, it''s better to end it myself!


    Lin Feng saw that these armed men in red clothes were not interested in him at all, they all rushed past him quickly, and rushed directly to the bee-eater to analyze, and he couldn''t help sighing: "I just discussed the issue of surpassing her. , How come all of a sudden a bunch of tricks that want to strengthen her?"


    After that, Lin Feng raised his finger like a gust of wind, and the peak of the bullet hit the helmet of an armed man next to him.


    The bee-eater''s eyes widened suddenly. In her gaze, the fully enclosed helmet was ejected with a soft "boom", and then the bee-eater that was originally against the wall rushed in and wanted to take it. The penetrating enemies lost their balance.


    As soon as they lose their balance, the chaser is as fragile as a roller coaster off track, staggering to the ground. Not only that, it swept past the bee-eaters at a high speed of 200 kilometers per hour, overturning all kinds of garbage bins on the ground, old bicycles beside the alleys, etc., wherever it went can be described as a mess.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by the sound of an explosion, the orange-red flames greeted the bee-eater Caoqi''s eyes.


    "Are you kidding?" Even the targeted Bee Eater Fuck Chi was a little dumbfounded. "Did the jet engine lose control just because of a flick? This group of guys actually gave their lives to kill me? Such a dangerous thing!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Although the character description of the bee-eater in this chapter may be a bit fascinating, in the original work, the bee-eater was indeed a suicide volunteer, and tried to use his ability to understand himself or completely erase his memory several times. ..

 Chapter 523： Be elegant, not dirty!

    However, they seem to have done minimal security measures.


    With a burst of sound when the cap of a carbonated drink bottle was opened, a large amount of white steam spewed out of the sealed "Using Gun" armor to engulf the driver, which should be some kind of incombustible gas.


    In fact, the chaser��s time in the flame is estimated to be less than ten seconds, but even so, the burning temperature of aviation fuel is frighteningly high. Although I don''t know what material the equipment is made of, the worst case is that the material sticks to the driver''s body like melted cheese at this high temperature.


    "boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the helmet of the second red armed man was completely shattered. The whole person was hit by a violent blow and shot out, turning into a white air current of inflammable objects, and rammed into the street with another armed man who had no time to dodge. A huge explosion occurred on a residential house in.


    The explosive air current lifted Lin Feng''s hair, and under the explosion, he stood like a demon.


    The surrounding chasing soldiers were sluggish for a moment, and the leader gritted his teeth fiercely: "I actually bombarded us directly with fists and feet without getting hurt. Is it possible that we are a great LV4 person!?"


    But faintly, the leader felt that it was wrong. The LV4 level of great ability also had their organization, and there were still a lot of them, but their battles seemed to be subtly different from the boy in front of them.


    "No..." The leader''s pupils shrank, "It''s not a frontal fight, but a very subtle method..."


    I haven''t seen the leaders of similar techniques. In fact, there are many people who are proficient in physical skills in Academy City. For example, the house guard and a certain Kihara Shenquan are experts in fighting.


    "Lin Feng...you..."


    The bee eater analyzed the remote control that had not been pressed tightly, and his hands trembled slightly, as if there were tears in his eyes.


    "I''m so handsome, are you scared?"


    Lin Feng put on a posture of life as lonely as snow, the bee-eater analysis in front of life and death was actually amused by him.


    "I don''t mean to save you, it''s just that these **** are too insulting to my principles as a gentleman." Lin Feng looked textbook-like arrogant, as if making bee-eaters feel like seeing a certain beep. Miles, "Everyone is thinking about trying to beat you. This is really dirty! To be a gentleman, you must be elegant and not dirty!"


    "Obviously you said at the beginning that you were the one who raped me and raped me!" The bee-eater was forced intolerably, "And you imitate someone and it feels disgusting!"


    Lin Feng decisively pretended not to hear, he waved his fist, twisted his neck, hooked the remaining eight chasing soldiers hovering around, his eyes flashed: "It''s been a long time since you exercised. Move around with me a little bit."


    ...


    At the same time, Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko walked on the street.


    "My sister, shall we go to the newly opened cheese hotpot restaurant at night? I heard..."


    Heizi Shirai, who was talking, suddenly received a call: "Hello, what? Someone called the police. An armed attack occurred on Fengjing Street. The target was a man and a woman?"


    "What''s the matter, Sunspot, is there another incident?"


    Misaka Mikoto''s heart moved a little, and he was a little concerned about the question and answer. Shirai Kuroko nodded solemnly, but had no time to talk to Misaka Mikoto any more. Instead, he continued to quickly ask: "What are the specific characteristics of men and women? What kind of dress? "


    However, within a few seconds, Shirai Kuroko''s face became a little strange: "...women are in Tokiwadai school uniforms with blond hair, and men are black hair and white lab coats?"


    Although she has a strong sense of immediate sight, Shirai Kuroko''s sense of responsibility as a commissioner of discipline still does not allow her to delay: "Has all the security forces been dispatched? I know, I will go right away!"


    One man and one woman! Blond Tokiwadai school uniform and black-haired white coat!


    It''s the bee-eater analysis and Lin Feng... that perverted bastard!


    Misaka Mikoto''s heart suddenly became entangled together: "Damn, how can that guy get into trouble so much? It''s obvious that he''s only provoke a gangster for me before, this time it''s like this again! It''s just a sleek pervert with no combat effectiveness, not many. Think about your situation!"


    I am going to save him!


    "Heizi, hurry up, take me over!"


    Misaka Mikoto shouted, everyone on the street staring at her sideways.


    "Yes, my sister!"


    Bai Jing Heizi gritted his teeth. Indeed, there was a LV5 with a greater success rate in the rescue. No matter whether the victim was the two or not, Bai Jing Heizi could not sit back and watch them get hurt.


    Immediately, Shirai Kuroko took Misaka Mikoto''s hand, and the two disappeared instantly.


    ...


    "You guys are really not resistant enough to fight, just use it and it will break, and the durability needs to be improved."


    Lin Feng casually pinched the head of an armed man who was close to him, twisted his helmet off, and threw it aside like trash. The out-of-control "user gun" hit the roadside of the highway with an air wave and turned into a ball of fire. .


    The analysis of the bee-eater was completely stunned, and stared at the young man in front of him.


    He obviously looks like such an ordinary person, why is there such a big power?


    Armed personnel carrying a jet device with a speed of 200 kilometers per hour were caught by him, and they were unable to struggle. Doesn''t this mean that even the impact of the jet device cannot resist his power?


    Not to mention the horror technique of killing at the touch of his hand, and Lin Feng did not make a second move when hitting almost any armed person.


    Although the previous bee-eater exercises have also made psychological preparations for what Lin Feng has hidden, but in the past, the imagination of bee-eaters exercises was a special mental ability, or what kind of props and instruments are fortresses, everything is the same as before. The scene is indifferent.


    In just a blink of an eye, the remaining eight people became only four.


    "I don''t know if you can hear it, hurry up and get on!"


    Lin Feng hooked his fingers with an evil smile on his face. This expression appeared in the eyes of these armed personnel, as if a smile from a demon from hell, to lead them to the gates of hell. ..

 Chapter 524： Shocked!

    "Damn, you monster!"


    The horrified gaze of the armed personnel wearing the "Using Gun" passed through the helmet. Originally, they had some respect for Lin Feng who was hostile to them alone, but now...the only thing that can stay is fear. !


    What kind of monster is he! ?


    With one punch, all eight members were solved, and the opponent was unscathed under the impact of the "Urstration Gun"!


    How powerful is he?


    There was only one thought of retreat in the armed personnel��s mind, but the "Usturbation Gun" bound their brain consciousness. Once such a thought appeared, the "Usturbation Gun" helmet device would automatically receive their consciousness and control the reflection. Nerves exercise, this is also to prevent being manipulated by the "target" mental ability, but now, this setting can only let them die.


    "Let''s go together! We must kill that monster first!"


    The leader can no longer care who is the real target this time. He trembled and looked at the "monster" in horror, and roared in the communicator.


    The four figures quickly brought up screaming air waves at a speed of 200 kilometers per hour, quickly overlapping and changing, forming a row, forming a "gun" shape, and dashing directly toward Lin Feng.


    There is only one intention of this strategy. Even if the personnel in front are knocked down, the waves of impact behind are enough to crush the monster.


    "Monster, you die for me!"


    The communicator of the Ushering Gun screamed hysterically.


    At the same time, two figures suddenly appeared on the side of the street, and Shirai Kuroko pulled Misaka Mikoto to move instantaneously and finally rushed to the scene for the first time.


    Misaka Mikoto was surrounded by electric lights, just to see the scene of four figures rushing towards Lin Feng with crushing air blasts, her eyes were frozen.


    "Be careful!"


    Bee-eater analysis and Misaka Mikoto issued a warning at the same time.


    Lin Feng''s mouth is upturned.


    "That''s interesting..."


    His body was leaning back slightly, and he punched the four figures that were howling.


    This punch directly exploded the "gun"-shaped "usurer''s gun" leading armed personnel, and then sent out an invisible aftermath. In the eyes of the bee-eater analysis and Misaka Mikoto, there is an illusion that even the space is oscillating into ripples under Lin Feng''s fist.


    The armed personnel of the "Using Gun" quickly shattered under this ripple, and the fragments were scattered into fireballs by the jet device with white air waves.


    Then, the second and third armed men came. Lin Feng spread his arms like a big Peng spreading his wings. He was deeply impressed by the essence of a thunder plow''s hot knife. As if he had hugged an old friend for many years, he had to usurp them all. The gun hooked down!


    The fourth assailant who followed was naturally suffered by Lin Feng''s single-pass human missile technique, and it was still a double version, and it also lost control and exploded after hitting the wall.


    At this point, the four armed men who launched the suicide attack have all been wiped out, and only in a short moment!


    Lin Feng touched his hair boringly against the background of burning flares, and hit a lazy Hatche: "Well, it still feels like it''s not easy enough."


    Although no one understood what he was talking about, this undoubtedly gave everyone present a feeling that "the incident that happened just now is just a very ordinary thing for him".


    Not just the bee-eater, but also Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko''s eyes widened. Their brains are already in a completely crashed state, and the scene just now continues to linger in their minds.


    What a fuck, what a fuck! Why is Lin Feng so good? Even one person can easily solve these terrifying armed men!


    Could it be said that Harvard University can also study other world-class fighting skills?


    Especially Misaka Mikoto, she always thought that Lin Feng was just an ordinary person, but at this moment, Lin Feng completely subverted her mind, and Misaka Mikoto was also the most impacted by this.


    "Amazing!"


    Heizi Baijing swallowed a mouthful of water, thinking that he had sneaked into Lin Feng''s dormitory a week ago and wanted to play tricks on Lin Feng.


    The Great Demon King is indeed the Great Demon King, it is really terrible...Although I am confident in my own grappling skills, according to the strength of this world, my grasping skills are the same as none.


    Abundant brain supplement skills have always been a specialty of Misaka Mikoto��s dormitory. Shirai Kuroko has already involuntarily begun to imagine in his mind. Lin Feng turned into a huge demon with a grinning smile and held her like a weak paper man in his hand while spraying The scene of the fire laughing wildly, immediately became numb.


    Baijing Kuroko immediately made a wise decision in his heart: "I should be a little more respectful to the Great Demon in the future..."


    Soon, the security guard who received the alarm quickly surrounded the scene, and the ambulance arrived at the scene. Two nurses got out of the car to analyze the bee-eater and Lin Feng to check the body.


    "Professor Lin Feng, are you okay? If something happens to you, how can we explain it to the world''s scientific community?"


    A scientific staff member with glasses shed his nose and tears. This scientific staff member was one of the workers responsible for welcoming and taking care of Lin Feng at Tokibandai Middle School. Once Lin Feng had an accident, he would be in big trouble. It will be severely punished by the senior management of the council, and it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the world scientific community.


    Lin Feng calmly stood a little further away, in case he suffered a splash of nasal tears and biochemical attacks: "I have said it ten times, I am fine, you should focus on examining this lady bee eater. Let me tell you, she was almost beaten by a dozen men just now..."


    "Ahem! I''m okay." The bee-eater felt even more empathetic to Misaka Mikoto. She sweated and coughed and forcibly interrupted Lin Feng''s mouth, then waved her hand and walked away from a medical staff. , With a blush on his face, walked towards Lin Feng.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I have to watch four more today! I rush! ..

 Chapter 525： Patron Saint and Big Prophecy

    Misaka Mikoto was also heading towards Lin Feng. She was a little entangled to ask Lin Feng if there was anything wrong, but she happened to run across with the bee-eater.


    "Humph."


    Misaka Mikoto couldn''t help but "hum", avoiding the bee-eater analysis and hid on the side, thinking that he would wait until the bee-eater analysis and Lin Feng finished talking.


    The bee-eater came to Lin Feng, his cheeks were flushed like red clouds, and the rare sound was like a mosquito: "Thank you..."


    Lin Feng looked "filled with righteous indignation", squeezing his fist and said: "I said, not specifically to save you, but unhappy that you were forced by such a dirty dozen of big men..."


    "Cough!" The bee-eater exercise Qi felt that the good atmosphere was almost completely destroyed by Lin Feng, and said irritably when he interrupted Lin Feng, "The most filthy thing is that you are good, can''t you speak well? Three sentences are not strong X !"


    Not far away, Misaka Mikoto sighed: "Sure enough, the **** metamorphosis or the **** metamorphosis will not change."


    However, she also let go of her worry and her discomfort with Lin Feng''s sudden power just now, and she seemed to think that this guy is not an ordinary character is the most natural thing.


    And Baijing Heizi naturally raised Lin Feng''s danger level to a level beyond SSS that could not approach a 100-meter range. Unfortunately, she was destined to be unable to avoid this danger after being caught by Lin Feng.


    Department of Discipline Inspection Commission 177.


    Lin Feng sat in an office with Erlang''s legs upright, and talked casually with an eye-eyed member of the Royal Sister Fengji, and talked about the attack that happened just now.


    Gufa Meiwei bowed deeply and said respectfully to Lin Feng: "Thanks for your hard work, Professor Lin Feng, we will strengthen your protection and will not let similar dangers appear next to you."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all trivial, it''s not a big deal." The person involved didn''t feel dangerous at all, and was drunk happily while holding a can of Coke that had deliberately instructed Shiraishi to run errands.


    "There is no danger to him. It is a good thing not to create danger for others..."


    Standing next to Gufa Meiwei, Shirai Kuroko pouted her lips and was worried about being instructed to run errands to buy Coke.


    "Kuroko!"


    Gufa Meiwei frowned and explained to Lin Feng: "I''m sorry, Professor Lin Feng, Heizi''s personality is like this, it may be offensive, I apologize for her, please bear with me."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, she''s my most beautiful and lovely female student. It''s too late to hurt her, how can she be offended." Lin Feng smiled and turned to look at Bai Jing Heizi, "It''s just that she seems to like to be a man. Impulsively, came to the classroom with a big beard in class the other day..."


    While talking, Lin Feng sighed and shook his head: "Did he lack the love of his father since childhood? It seems that Heizi''s psychological education should be strengthened, and from the beard full of male hormones, it can be seen that her aesthetics is also a big problem. ."


    Fluttering, the two girls next to each other desperately covered their mouths, their faces flushed with suffocated smiles.


    Piercing the wound, knowing a blow, a fatal blow, Bai Jing Heizi hit an arrow in his body!


    Bastard, you clearly painted it for me, what do you mean I have the urge to become a man!


    When Bai Jingheizi looked at the sympathetic expression of her sister, she felt heartbroken. Your sister, you misunderstood, I really am not a pervert!


    Lin Feng clapped his hands and interrupted Bai Jing Heizi''s self-pity: "My beautiful student, the professor has no Coke anymore, let''s buy a can for the professor!"


    Bastard!


    Bai Jingheizi was frantically complaining, but with a respectful smile on his face, he ran out to buy Coke.


    Baijing Kuroko''s abnormality obviously attracted the attention of many people. One of the two girls who had been holding back his smile, Hei Changzhi, quietly asked his companion: "Hello, is Shirai student such a diligent character before?"


    Her companion wore a wreath full of flowers and said uncertainly: "Probably... isn''t it?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyes and greeted them, "These two are?"


    "Hello, Professor Lin, I am a friend of Heizi and a colleague of the Commission for Discipline and Discipline Inspection in the early spring. Please advise!"


    "Hello Professor Lin, I am Kuroko''s friend Zuo Tian Leizi, please advise!"


    The two strange girls bowed to Lin Feng, both of them a little uneasy, like fans saying hello to their idols.


    As the provider of Shirai Kuroko''s information, Chuchun Shili naturally knows Lin Feng''s confidential identity. Now that she knows it, of course, the urban legend king Saten Leiko is also indispensable.


    After the two girls learned about Lin Feng��s life, it was absolutely inevitable that they would have a sense of worship and longing. After all, as people of almost the same age as them, Lin Feng��s experience and achievements are legendary. In the words of Tian Leizi, that is-too cool!


    "Hello everyone~"


    Lin Feng respectively held the hands of the two girls and said hello, taking advantage of them by the way, the hands of the two girls were called slippery...cough, in fact, Lin Feng was looking at the two girls quite seriously.


    The cute early spring decoration Lee with short hair and the idol-like Saten Tearko with long hair, a network god-level "guardian deity", a strong mouth king, oh not the eighth LV5 "updraft" also serves as the magic prophecy All the urban legends of the export of the successors of the art have come true.


    When Lin Feng was looking at them, they were also looking at Lin Feng.


    They had known from Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko a long time ago that Lin Feng, known as the "Great Demon King" and "Asshole Pervert", but now it seems...


    People seem to be kind.


    But why is Shirai Kuroko, who is not afraid of anyone, treats this smiling boy so respectfully?


    If Baijing Heizi knew their thoughts, she would cry and warn them not to be confused by appearances!


    Not to mention anything else, first of all recall the terrible scene of the attack just now. It was this smiling young man who solved the armed assault gang of more than a dozen people and killed them collectively! ..

 Chapter 526： The God of Creation in the Shura Field (reward plus more!)

    Chuchun Shili''s eyes turned to the analysis of a blond bee-eater.


    "Unexpectedly, there are organizations that dared to attack LV5 of the college city. The college city is really uneasy recently. The''Void Blasting Case'' has just happened and has not been cracked. Now there is an armed attack against LV5."


    Chuchun Shili was a little worried and clutching her chest, Lin Feng pretended to be curious and asked: "Void blasting case? What is it like?"


    "Actually, there have been a lot of violent cases related to capable people inexplicably recently, among them..." Chuchun Shili carefully explained that Lin Feng had known the situation and location of the "Void Blasting Case".


    "Therefore, the prisoner has not been captured so far. We suspect that it may be the work of Kushiro Weizi, a powerful person with''quantum shifting'', but there is no definite evidence."


    "Oh? Kushiro Weizi?" Lin Feng simply reminded the Commissioner of Discipline and Discipline of some important information, "You can just go directly to check if she has an alibi, such as libraries, hospitals... Xueyuan City Strict identity management is implemented, and it is difficult for people without identity certificates to move an inch."


    In the early spring, Li''s eyes became brighter and brighter, Lin Feng continued: "So on the other hand, no matter what she did, she should be able to find records, because most facilities require identification to obtain permission to use."


    "Yes! Why didn''t we expect it!"


    Both Gufa Meiwei and Misaka Mikoto suddenly realized that they were surprised by the early spring decorations, and bid farewell to everyone to check the specific information of Kushiro Weizi.


    "Sure enough, the professor is the professor!" Zuotian''s tearful stars almost made Lin Feng think that she was controlled by the bee-eater, "IQ is different!"


    This time, Lin Feng was really speechless, and he said with a curl of his lips: "Speaking of the alibi of the investigation, this is the foundation of the foundation, good or not, you, as the public security committee, did not expect this, which surprised me the most. The place."


    Both Gufa Meiwei and the early spring decorations in front of the computer were slightly red. Of course, Lin Feng didn''t let Misaka Mikoto: "And there is also a certain LV5 with the head that claims to have at least computer-level computing power. It was unexpected. Sure enough, the mountain gorilla is the mountain gorilla..."


    "Long words to death!"


    Misaka Mikoto stomped fiercely with a blushing face. If it weren''t for the fact that Chuharu Shiri was still using the computer, and this was also the office of the Commissioner of Discipline, she wanted to shoot a lightning gun directly on Lin Feng''s owing face. "It''s soymilk and mountain gorilla again. Are you annoying! I have a name, does Misaka Mikoto know!"


    "Ah! Sure enough!" Chuharu Shiri''s exclamation calmed down Misaka Mikoto who was about to run away. "Kushiro Weizi was admitted to the hospital because she lost consciousness on July 10. At this point in time, she has no possibility of committing a crime. ."


    Suddenly the office of the branch fell into silence again, and the investigation was back to the original point, but there were no more suspicious targets.


    "It''s boring, Master Professor, you see that my clothes are all torn, will you go shopping with me to buy a suit?"


    A voice broke the silence. The analysis of the bee-eater was not interested in the boring Commissioner of Discipline. She glanced at herself because of the attack just now, she broke a big hole and exposed her white dangling skirt, her eyes flashed and she grabbed it coquettishly. Live Lin Feng''s arm.


    "Really?" Lin Feng glanced at his clothes, and said in an extremely exasperating voice, "But, my clothes are not torn! So I don''t need to buy them, please do it yourself."


    Incomprehensible bastard!


    The bee eater was taken aback for a moment, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Then professor, you can go shopping with your beautiful student, can''t it be too good?"


    After finishing talking, the bee-eater showed a pitiful expression that was deliberately pretended: "Besides, they have just been attacked. I feel insecure without a professor by my side. I''m so scared."


    This woman, dare to show such a fake acting, she is shameless!


    Misaka Mikoto didn''t know what was wrong with him, anyway, when she saw the bee-eaters praying beside Lin Feng, she was inexplicably unhappy.


    Lin Feng glanced at Misaka Mikoto, whose expression changed interestingly, and reluctantly said: "Since you have said so, then I will reluctantly agree!"


    You must never be dated alone!


    Misaka Mikoto on the side could not sit still, and said vaguely: "Just...it''s just that I want to buy a summer dress, I''ll go with you."


    "Huh? I said you, don''t come with you so ignorant, okay, you''re obviously a mountain gorilla with soy milk..."


    The bee-eater shook his hand at Misaka Mikoto with a disgusting face. Misaka Mikoto twitched his mouth, and said with the help of the electric light: "Did you just pretend to be afraid? There is a powerful LV5 with a physical attack. Being present, the sense of security will be improved even higher!"


    "No, I feel more dangerous depending on your appearance!" The bee-eater sneered without showing any weakness. "Besides, I have a professor alone and feel safe enough. You are completely unnecessary."


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Misaka Mikoto also gradually found her status, "Then just let me accompany you, what kind of Lin Feng do you want? A LV5 ranked third is better than a scholar as a bodyguard. Right?"


    "Demon...Professor, your Coke."


    At this time, Shirai Kuroko, who ran to help Lin Feng buy a Coke, hurried back, and heard Misaka Mikoto as if going to buy clothes, her eyes were green...light up.


    "My sister, are you going to buy a swimsuit? Do you want to buy a three-point swimsuit? I really want to see your sister wear a three-point swimsuit. It must be super sexy!"


    A pink heart appeared in Shiraiko''s eyes, and the unbelievable roughness expelled from his nostrils, and the drool was about to pounce on Misaka Mikoto and entangle him.


    "Heizi, follow me to investigate an armed attack."


    A big hand made Shirai Kuroko''s pounce abruptly stopped, and Gufa Meiwei dragged Shirai Kuroko with tearful hands outstretched and left. ..

 Chapter 527： Kind smile

    The seventh mist.


    Lin Feng was boring standing in the women''s clothing store watching the bee-eaters analyzing and choosing clothes. As expected, she was the Queen of Tokiwadai. All she chose were mature and **** clothes. This was completely different from Misaka Mikoto.


    "Professor, how about this skirt? Do you want me to buy it back and wear it to Master Professor?"


    The bee-eater selected a dress with a tulle and rippled gently in his hands.


    It was a transparent tulle, if it were worn on the body of a bee-eater with a perfect body...For a man, it would be so beautiful and alluring.


    Even if Misaka Mikoto is a woman, she can imagine this under the eyes and ears of Shirai Kuroko for a long time. Her involuntary blue veins on her forehead are exposed. Obviously, she is very wary of the idea of ??bee-eater **** such naked temptation Lin Feng. He said with disdain: "Not so much."


    "Heh, your soy milk must not appreciate the beauty of this style of clothing, even if you wear it... others can''t see it." The bee-eater looked down and stared at Misaka Mikoto''s obviously undeveloped chest. Looks thoughtful.


    Of course Misaka Mikoto would not admit this, especially when he admitted that he was soymilk in front of Lin Feng, retorting it with confidence, "Who said that, I just disdain to wear it! Because I am only a middle school student now!"


    "Then how about we all try on them, and then let the professor evaluate it?"


    The bee-eater analyzes the malicious instigator Misaka Mikoto, obviously wanting to see the scene where Misaka Mikoto is embarrassed in front of Lin Feng.


    Misaka Mikoto was taken aback, is she going to wear such revealing clothes in front of this perverted bastard?


    When I thought of this, Misaka Mikoto''s face turned red. Although her mouth was trying to be aggressive, but in fact she really wanted to wear this kind of clothes. Misaka Mikoto was still very guilty.


    "Just... don''t do it!" Misaka Mikoto reluctantly refused, "Why do I have to wear this kind of clothes in front of that guy?"


    "Hey, there are such clothes here, soy milk, come and take a look, it must be the type you like."


    Suddenly, Lin Feng''s pleasantly surprised voice came over, and Lin Feng took off a "Qua Tai" hooded dress from the clothes rack.


    Quack!


    Misaka Mikoto had a childlike expression on her face, a star of longing for her face.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, misaka mikoto, you like such naive things."


    Misaka Mikoto��s cat-like surprise expression immediately became an excellent slot in the eyes of bee-eater analysis, and she did not expect that the famous "Super Electromagnetic Cannon" was so naive, and her voice immediately became even more so. Subtle.


    "Who! Who would like such childish things!" Misaka Mikoto turned her head stubbornly in front of his mortal enemy, not looking at the hood, still stiff mouth, "And even if you like it, it''s not a strange thing, you It''s so cute...


    Damn it, when the new clothes of Gutai appeared in the mall, they didn''t even notify me, because they told the shop assistant in the past!


    However, I really want to... Lin Feng, this bastard, so deliberately, must have guessed from the style of my mobile phone that I like quacking too much, and even deliberately teasing me!


    At this time, Lin Feng was an excellent point of resentment, and it was true that Misaka Mikoto finally pushed all the "crimes" on Lin Feng.


    Outside the shopping mall, a little girl ran by holding Gutai''s doll humming a happy song.


    Misaka Mikoto had just finished saying that he didn''t like Guta, and the next moment even her eyes lit up: "Another Guta! And it seems to be a new product that you haven''t seen before!"


    "Well, this is...?"


    Lin Feng squinted, as if thinking of something, the next moment, someone else''s shadow flashed and came to the little girl.


    "Children, hello~"


    Lin Feng��s face was full of strange uncle��s smile. The little girl saw a person suddenly appeared in front of her. She stopped after being shocked. When she saw Lin Feng��s face full of ill intentions, she almost wore a "I am The arrow of "bad guys" is gone, and I have to say timidly: "Big brother, hello."


    "Is this Guatai? So cute!"


    Lin Feng continued to smile, with a very kind smile on his face.


    As soon as the little girl heard that someone thought that quack was too cute just like herself, she immediately said with bright eyes: "Yes, this was given to me by someone wearing strange clothes on the road. Does the big brother like quack too?"


    "Eh?! Is this easy to get Guta''s new product?" Misaka Mikoto couldn''t help but entangled a little, "Why don''t I encounter this kind of thing? No one would give me a Guta doll like this... ��Whoop..."


    Although Misaka Mikoto''s voice is very small, she is still heard by the bee-eaters who have been paying attention. She can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. She is still envious of the children. Misaka Mikoto is too childish, right?


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Lin Feng''s eyes showed a clear look: "If you call me the big brother, why do you call that person a "person in strange clothes"?"


    The little girl blinked and replied, "Because his face is also covered by clothes, I can''t tell whether he is the big brother or the big sister..."


    "That''s it," Lin Feng suddenly made a big turn. "Then can you give it to Big Brother?"


    At this moment, Lin Feng''s kind smile turned into a "kind smile", and he became extremely vicious and evil, and immediately transformed from a little weird big brother into a devil from hell.


    The little girl''s expression was stiff for three seconds-monster! mom! Help! A monster wants to eat me!


    Immediately, the little girl cried and threw Gutai away, and ran away in tears.


    The pedestrians in the mall all looked at Lin Feng, and pointed and pointed far away. As expected, they all regarded him as a metamorphosis for grabbing children''s toys.


    Misaka Mikoto was also stunned, and hurried over and asked, "What the **** are you doing? As a teacher, how can you do such a thing to a child?"..

 Chapter 528： What his thoughts!

    Lin Feng squeezed the quack in his hand, without the shame of grabbing children��s toys. He deliberately said loudly, "Don��t you like quack, so I will help you come over and give it to you. Look, now Someone gave you a new quattoo doll like this."


    Give it to me? Is this because he heard my whispering complaints, so he did it?


    Misaka Mikoto was moved in her heart at first, a little at a loss, but after a few seconds she quickly reacted. This perverted **** was obviously on the spot and deliberately cheated her! According to the perverted bastard, doesn''t it seem that I am the one behind the **** of the little girl''s doll! ?


    Misaka Mikoto looked up again, and as expected, the accusation gazes from the surrounding crowds basically shifted to her, and the bee-eaters stepped back ten meters, as if not ashamed to be with Misaka Mikoto.


    Again! Misaka Mikoto was so irritated that he couldn''t even bother to explain: "Who wants you to **** the kid''s things and give it to me!"


    If Lin Feng had nothing to do, he directly threw Gutai to the no-man''s land behind: "Oh yeah? Then just don''t forget it."


    "you!"


    That''s Gutai, you just lost it so casually!


    The anger on Misaka Mikoto''s face was about to explode, her whole body had been flashing light, obviously she wanted to fight Lin Feng.


    boom!


    Huge blasting roar!


    Gutai collided against the wall of no man��s land, and then there was a violent explosion, fierce flames erupting, countless sparks splashing, Lin Feng''s lazy smile turned his back to the explosion, and the burning background set off behind him, firmly implementing "Real men never look back at the explosion" ideological policy.


    "It exploded?" Misaka Mikoto was dumbfounded. "This is... a void bombing case!"


    In her mind, she instantly remembered the "Void Explosion Cases" that Bai Jing Heizi often talked about recently.


    Misaka Mikoto looked at Lin Feng''s nonchalant expression again, and her heart was shaken. Could it be that he had known it a long time ago, so he deliberately frightened the little girl, and grabbed Gutai into her hands to protect the little girl?


    "...So, did I blame him?" Misaka Mikoto had extremely complicated emotions in her heart.


    "Student Bee Eater, it seems that the prisoner is nearby. Can you use your ability to find out.?"


    Lin Feng looked at the bee-eater, smiled at the bee-eater analysis, took out the controller, and pressed a button: "Of course, your professor, this kind of despicable fellow will be caught by me in an instant. "


    ...


    "Hahaha, it''s done, as long as you increase the number a little bit, whether it is LV5 or the group of bad boys can blow up all of them!"


    In a small alley, an ordinary-faced young man with a pair of spectacles laughed triumphantly.


    This is the first goal of the criminals of the "Void Bombing". Because he was bullied by the gangsters at school, his cowardly heart was gradually distorted, and the "Fantasy Master" was enhanced to become LV4''s "Quantum Speed" ability. A series of "Void Explosion Cases."


    Suddenly, a foot kicked him flying, and slammed into a trash can.


    "What''s going on, what happened!?"


    Jilu Hatsaya was smashed to the ground. He painfully touched his bruised forehead from the impact, turned his head hard, and saw a girl in a Tokiwadai school uniform.


    "If I have anything to do with you, I don''t need to say more, Mr. Bomb Madman."


    Misaka Mikoto''s angry face is this **** in front of him! He made himself ashamed in front of Lin Feng''s guy, and also misunderstood his behavior.


    He was obviously saving people, and I misunderstood him. I blamed this guy. No matter how I think about it, I feel that Lin Feng is actually very bad and wants to **** me off...


    She shook her head hard to dispel the distracting thoughts that made Misaka Mikoto��s mouth twitch. She stared at Jilu Chuya, and Jilu Chuya pretended to be innocent and said, "What are you talking about? Why can��t I understand? ?"


    Misaka Mikoto said coldly: "It''s really not to be underestimated in terms of power, but it''s a shame, let alone the casualties, not even the injured."


    If it weren''t for Lin Feng to suddenly **** Guguatai, and then throw it into an unmanned corner, there would definitely be casualties!


    "How is this possible!? That is obviously my biggest output!"


    On the other hand, Jielu Chuya was completely dumbfounded. He used the maximum output of his ability in that Gutai, how could he not even have a wounded person? This completely contradicted his plan.


    "It''s said that it was such an emergency situation at the time, that perverted **** was even racing against time to tease me with a croak doll. What kind of thinking is it!"


    Misaka Mikoto muttered to herself a little annoyed, but with the current situation, she could only pour all her anger on the prisoner in front of her.


    An electric light struck Jilu Chuya, directly knocking Jilu Chuya into the air and twitching his body, but the expression of Jilu Chuya who swayed behind him became more terrifying.


    "Super-Electromagnetic Gun...Is it the turn of Tokiwadai''s trump card? It has always been like this. Whenever I want to do something, I will be completely knocked to the ground by the power, and I will kill you. It��s all to blame for people like you, and whoever has power is not like this!"


    Jilu Chuya was going crazy, recalling the experience of being bullied, he screamed loudly.


    "You guy! Mouth full of strength, strength." Mikoto Misaka gritted her teeth and approached Jilu Hatsiya.


    Obviously there are many ordinary people in this world.


    Isn''t Lin Feng also an incompetent of LV0?


    In other words, even though he has shown great power in physical skills, his personality is very bad, but in the final analysis, isn''t he also such a gentle person in terms of behavior?


    Therefore, none of this has anything to do with power!


    "Hey, wait."


    Lin Feng''s voice came from behind Misaka Mikoto, and then Lin Feng and the bee-eater analysis came on stage slowly, and he slowly came to Misaka Mikoto. ..

 Chapter 529： Hot-blooded actor lines get

    "I don''t have so much boring nonsense."


    Lin Feng smiled and walked into Jielu Chuya.


    But Lin Feng''s smile made Jie Lu Chuya''s whole body feel cold, and an inexplicable coldness drew from the soles of his feet to his head.


    Why am I afraid? Why am I trembling?


    This kind of natural fear as if the predator meets the predator is not at all understandable by Jilu Chuya.


    "My teeth are clenched. My rule is that if you are attacked, you must fight back. The man must take his own actions, so I will only give you a punch."


    Lin Feng��s mouth was talking the usual idioms of the hot-blooded heroes. He twisted Jilu Chuya with his left hand, twisted his right hand into a fist, and aimed at Jilu Chuya��s face.


    "You remembered it for me, this punch, a soft punch!"


    Lin Feng smiled and hit Jilu Chuya''s face with a punch, directly flying Jilu Chuya into the air, all the way through the alley, until he slammed into a metal trash can. With a bang, the metal trash can was completely knocked out of a human-shaped concave shape.


    Jilu Chuya only felt a huge fist covering his face, and then his body seemed to be crushed by a tornado, flying backwards completely uncontrollably, losing consciousness at the moment of the impact.


    At the moment of losing consciousness, Jie Lu Chuya had only one thought in his mind.


    It turns out that being a man is responsible for what he does.


    It turned out that it was just because I was too cowardly, if at that time, I had the courage to face those bastards...


    Is this the power of a man''s fist!


    It turns out that this is the real power!


    "Oops, I tried a little harder. It is estimated that he will go to the hospital to lie down for a month." Lin Feng Tao Meng scratched his head, but there was no regret on his face.


    Although this guy is actually a poor worm, but then this guy will have to use "Fantasy Mitsu" to go to the hospital and stay unconscious for a while, so it doesn''t matter.


    "You guy, use such a great effort!"


    "Sure enough to be a professor!"


    Misaka Mikoto and Bee Eater said at the same time, but the content was completely different. As soon as they finished speaking, the two looked at each other uncomfortably.


    After a while, Baijing Kuroko and Chuchun Shili, who received news of the "Void Explosion" attack, rushed to the scene together. Seeing the terrible scene, even Shirai Kuroko couldn''t help but silently mourn the prisoner: "Sure enough, the great devil is Great Devil, this has broken a few bones! Although this guy is the main culprit of the bombing, he still has human rights..."


    However, the "Void Bombing" was also cracked.


    But new problems have also arisen because of this, and they have been weighed heavily on the hearts of every member of the discipline committee. How can such an ordinary teenager have the ability to increase his ability to the level of LV4? Is it possible to use the high-level ability of "Quantum Variable Speed" because of the legendary prop "Fantasy Mishou"?


    In the evening of the next day, three figures walked out from the gate of Tokibandai Middle School in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    "The weather is really sunny. It''s really suitable to find a place to take a nap. I said, my lovely students, why do you have to call me out to investigate the news of''Fantasy Mita'' with you. I am physically vulnerable. Scholars are not suitable for adventure at all."


    Lin Feng slapped Hache boredly, as if not awake.


    Shirai Kuroko and Misaka Mikoto have uncontrollably set off a storm of complaints in their hearts. It''s almost night now. Take a nap! And how do you see that the weather is clear on such a dark day! ?


    Besides, a fragile scholar who can blast the usurper''s spear with your fist, and pretend to be a ghost, is pretty much a Transformer.


    "I think you are simply lazy, you want to sleep in the dormitory, and you don''t want to go out, nothing more."


    Misaka Mikoto said unceremoniously, and Lin Feng said confidently: "Tomorrow is starting summer vacation, what''s wrong with living in the dormitory!"


    "It''s not good to be a house all day, why are you so proud of it!"


    Misaka Mikoto recently didn''t know why he particularly liked playing with Lin Feng, Lin Feng shrugged noncommittal, and the three of them walked all the way into a family restaurant that runs fast food.


    Shirai Kuroko attached her mouth to Misaka Mikoto''s ear and whispered, "My sister, this is the fast food restaurant. As a middleman, Nakajoma, the leader of the bad guy who sells "Fantasy Mita", is entrenched in this restaurant and spread out. ''Fantasy Mita''."


    I saw a group of people sitting in a fast food restaurant smoking cigarettes and chatting with each other. At a glance, I knew that they were non-mainstream young people dressed as gangsters. They were probably the Zhongjo Mayi group that Shirai Kuroko said.


    "Fantasy Mita" was originally published on the Internet by the producer, but since it was unable to download, money transactions have gradually increased, and this group of bad gangs made a fortune by selling "Fantasy Mita".


    "Just leave it to me."


    Misaka Mikoto never wanted to show weakness in front of Lin Feng anymore. The previous incidents shocked her heart a lot. She was clearly LV5, but in the end she didn��t do anything. It was all resolved by Lin Feng��s LV0. In this sense, it can be regarded as seriously hurting Misaka Mikoto''s self-esteem as LV5.


    Lin Feng made a gesture of inviting with a funny face, Misaka Mikoto''s confident mouth turned upwards, inquiring about the news, she is simply too good at it, she just needs to pretend to be weak, attract the bully leader to come over, and then speak out Just come.


    Obviously, Misaka Mikoto was very confident about her own characteristics of attracting undesirable teenagers, completely forgetting that she took the initiative to trouble the gangsters most of the time.


    Naturally, this battle was highly praised by Shirai Heizi who wanted to see the other side of his sister, but as for Lin Feng, he was originally here to play soy sauce and watch the show, so it didn''t matter at all.


    As a result, Misaka Mikoto instantly took herself into the image of a single and weak young girl in the season. She walked to the seating area of ??the fast food restaurant with a delicate and awkward appearance and found a seat casually. ..

 Chapter 530： A face is very recognizable! (Rewards and more!)

    With this acting, you are too embarrassed to vomit other people''s bee-eaters to be pompous?


    Lin Feng murmured and complained, and Baijing Heizi was even more stunned, almost grabbing the ground with his head: "I shouldn''t have agreed with Heizi at the beginning! Who would have thought that my sister could be so powerful!"


    Compared to Kamijou Tooma��s unfortunate physique, Misaka Mikoto also seems to have a halo that attracts thugs and villains, but this soy milk doesn��t fit the gangster''s orientation. Could it be that the gangsters in the college city are all of this kind of poor milk control style ?


    "What are you doing in a daze? Anyway, go order food first. Heizi, go with me to buy, you pay!"


    Lin Feng grabbed the collar of Bai Jingheizi, who was trying to stop, and dragged towards the counter.


    Bai Jing Heizi woke up from the devil''s barrier and was stunned: "Huh? Why did I pay?"


    What''s the situation? Why did I suddenly become the mobile ATM machine of the big devil?


    "Because I was forced out by you, I didn''t have any money with me at all. If you don''t pay, how can I eat?"


    Lin Feng looked straightforward and confident, walked up to the counter, and directly ordered some of the most expensive set meals in the store.


    This reason is so reasonable, I was speechless!


    And just like the house, it''s obviously not good to eat and drink. Why can you say it so proudly!


    With a black thread, Bai Jing Heizi took out his wallet in frustration and paid the bill obediently. Seeing the bulging wallet shrink rapidly, Bai Jing Heizi''s eyes were full of tears.


    On the other side, Misaka Mikoto sat weakly in the corner of the dining room. She looked a little nervous, like a lost schoolgirl.


    "Hey, brother, look!"


    A shirtless gangster pushed the head of the gangster who was smoking. It was a young man with head and shoulders hair. When the young man saw Misaka Mikoto''s soft and pure temperament, he was immediately attracted, and he winked at the gangster: "It''s the type I like, leave it to me."


    A group of gangsters all had "I know I understand" expressions, and left with a smile to go to the bathroom. Only the gangster leader and Misaka Mikoto were left in the entire restaurant.


    The head of the bully took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hand, and put on a melancholy posture that he thought he was handsome and could kill all the girls in seconds, flicked the cigarette butt, came to Misaka Mikoto, and put on a literary smile looking up at the sky. .


    "Is he the Nakajo horse who sells''Fantasy Mishou'' to the masses as Kuroko said?"


    Misaka Mikoto''s mouth turned up, and the fish was hooked.


    "Little sister, are you in your early life?" Nakajoma flicked his hair confidently, "How about, do you want to hang out with me? You are satisfied~"


    "Oh... how come the small gangsters are just a routine, can''t you change it to something more creative?"


    Misaka Mikoto sighed in her heart, but still had a delicate expression on her face. When he was about to talk to him, a young man with a hedgehog head walked in from the entrance of the restaurant. He happened to see the nakajo horse dressed as a gangster pestering a girl. .


    Don''t think about it, this hedgehog head is just to buy bitter gourd, snail, **** lasagna, this kind of mysterious dish.


    "I always think that girl is a bit familiar, shouldn''t she...?"


    At first glance, Kamijou Touma saw Misaka Mikoto who was sitting on her seat and looked very weak. This crackling lady was obviously being entangled by the bad boy.


    "Does this guy want to die? How dare to provoke Bilibili?" Kamijou Touma sighed, "By the way, why do I encounter such embarrassing situations every time..."


    But now that you see it, let��s save you. Otherwise, be careful to turn you into a barbecue. The Kamijyo boy walked over and said, "Ah, didn��t you see her? Is it really embarrassing?"


    When Kamijou Touma was talking, a large group of bad gangsters walked out of the corner toilet behind him, just in time to hear Kamijou Touma''s words.


    "You bastard, who you think you are, what are you talking about?"


    The gangsters twisted their fists and grinned and looked at Shang Tiao Dangma, and surrounded him.


    Shangjo Dangma froze on the spot, he hadn''t heard that there was a large group in the toilet! At first, I thought there was only one long-haired bastard!


    "Unfortunate!"


    How come there are so many bad things, what is going on with my unfortunate physique!


    "You guy...!"


    Misaka Mikoto��s forehead was exposed, and it was obvious that just a little while later, and more conversations with Nakajoma, the message of "Fantasy Miku" could be revealed!


    This hedgehog head killed halfway!


    "Huh? Wait, actually I..."


    Kamijou Touma''s face was embarrassed. He saw Misaka Mikoto''s face become very ugly, and an unknown premonition approached Chrysanthemum. With the experience brought by his past miserable life, Kamijou can almost be 100% sure again. Something bad is about to happen.


    Should I run well now, or should I run well, or should I run well?


    "Oh, isn''t this an acquaintance? The facial recognition of that face is like a bright light in the middle of the night."


    Lin Feng, who happened to be holding the dinner plate, and Shirai Heizi with a frustrated expression walked over behind him, and they waved to congratulate Kamijou, who was surrounded by him.


    What is a face with a high degree of recognition! Please stop sprinkling salt on poor Mr. Kamijou''s heart, okay! ?


    But even though he felt sad and self-pity, Kamijou Touma still greeted in embarrassment, "Hello, I remember it was...Professor Lin, right? And this professor, I have a name, called Kamijou How about being hemp!"


    "It looks like soy milk, your battle has failed."


    Lin Feng completely ignored Shang Tiao Dang Ma''s protest. He smiled and walked into the crowd, pushing a gangster away: "Thank you, let me."


    "It''s all this **** hedgehog''s fault!"


    Misaka Mikoto, who was complained by Lin Feng, breathed fire in his eyes, and there was a faint electric light appearing on his body, but no one except Kamijou was noticed, because the bad guys all focused on Lin Feng. ..

 Chapter 531： The teacher of an artist is also an artist

    "You bastard, where did you come from again!"


    A bald **** punched Lin Feng''s face with a punch.


    "Since all have failed, why not ask in a more direct and effective way."


    A devil smile appeared at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth, and he gently threw the dinner plate into the air.


    The bald fist fell on "Lin Feng"''s face, but it suddenly fell through.


    Lin Feng''s figure dissipated and turned into an afterimage, and then a fist hit **** the bald face.


    "what����!?"


    The bald gangster flew upside down like a cannonball and hit the glass wall of the restaurant.


    With a loud noise, a human-shaped pattern appeared directly on the glass wall.


    "Would you like to be so violent..." Kamijou was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Even the clerk couldn''t stop it, but in the blink of an eye, a bunch of fainted bullies were lying in the restaurant.


    Kamijou Touma''s whole body got goosebumps and watched the forest wind gracefully approaching the bad leader Zhongjo Ma while holding the dinner plate, and there was a chill in his whole body.


    Just the time it takes to throw the dinner plate into the air and then drop it into your hands, you will knock down all a dozen gangsters. This incredible speed and power are just like SF novels.


    Complete spike, these bad gangsters are not a level opponent at all.


    "But, is it really necessary to achieve this level?"


    Kamijou Touma looked at the small **** in the same place, all of them broken at least two ribs, and silently complained in his heart, what have they done, they were treated so inhumanely.


    In an instant, Lin Feng''s degree of danger in his mind was far greater than that of the Bilibili Discharge female middle school student.


    "Devil, you...you...don''t come over!"


    The middle horse, who fell on the ground, dilated his pupils and looked at Lin Feng walking slowly in horror.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was a living demon in his eyes. He defeated all his companions in a cruel manner. He seemed to hear the screams of his companions after being trampled on their ribs.


    "Do you know how many ribs a person has? To be precise, it is twenty-four," Lin Feng asked Zhongtiao Ma with a smile, "Have you ever imagined that if a person''s 24 ribs are broken one by one, How does it feel?"


    "I heard that in some parts of Africa, people use ribs as a musical instrument. To be honest, I''m a little curious about what kind of tone it is. After all, I''m still an artist."


    Nakajo Mayi was almost scared to pee, already completely dumbfounded: "I...I...you don''t come over!"


    This demon actually used his ribs as a musical instrument. What a cruel demon! But... why does the demon I think can do what it says?


    Threats are also skillful. This is the difference between interrogation experts and ordinary people. There are only a few threat languages, which are extremely monotonous. However, professional interrogators can naturally create an impression of themselves for others-that is, the threat content can definitely come true!


    Lin Feng, as the murderous boss in Naruto World, naturally has a certain temperament, clearly telling Zhongjo Ma that this is not just a simple threat, but a prediction of what will happen!


    Only because of past hardships, the very nervous Kamijou Dangma still complains in her heart: "Huh? Artist? Isn''t it a scientist? When did you become an artist?"


    "If you don''t want to become an experimental subject, then you will answer all the questions this soy milk lady asks you honestly, otherwise..."


    While speaking, Lin Feng smiled kindly: "Of course, you can also lie, but I want to tell you that I am a psychologist. If you are seen to lie by me, the consequences will be better than what I just described. It��s even more terrifying, if you don��t believe it, welcome to try!"


    Nakajoma nodded in horror with a super-fast chicken pecking rice.


    You are so scary, the ghost wants to give it a try!


    "This guy is really terrible!"


    Kamijou Touma was about to hug Shirai Kuroko who felt the same way, but Shirai Kuroko reined in the cliff and kicked the approaching Kamij Kuroko again.


    "But ah," Kamijou Touma, who was tragically kicked, still couldn''t help the soul of Tucao burning in his heart, "Aren''t you still an artist just now? Why are you now a psychologist again!"


    "I''m asking you now," Misaka Mikoto was also a little unnaturally ashamed. "What is the source of the "Fantasy Mita" you sold to the students? You have to answer honestly.


    "Missaka-san, ask yourself, my mother has already told me to go home for dinner."


    "When did this happen?" Misaka Mikoto said viciously without forgetting to spit out, "Also, don''t call me''soymilk'' anymore!"


    Of course, Lin Feng chose to ignore Misaka Mikoto''s protest. He found a seat with the dinner plate and started to eat the most expensive special food in the store.


    "Kamijo boy, do you want to eat?"


    While sucking the noodles, Lin Feng raised his head and asked the dumbfounded Shang Tiao Dangma.


    "No, no, I don''t need it anymore."


    Kamijou Toma repeatedly waved his hands, sweating behind his back. With the wounded all around, and the clerk has already called the security officer and the commissioner of discipline, you are still in the mood to eat, how big a nerve do you have!


    Soon, Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko had long since been obedient to Nakajo Ma, who even wanted to spit out what bad things their ancestors had done for three generations, and they drew out some of the information he knew about "Fantasy Mitsu".


    Misaka Mikoto squeezed the bottom plate, thinking about the dialogue with Shirai Kuroko just now: "Is it a prop that can easily increase the ability? Similar to a learning device, it stimulates the five senses with music and produces similar effects. However, this increase effect is too great. It''s been horrible."


    This is information about "Fantasy Mita" that Nakajo Ma said, but Mikoto Misaka still finds it incredible no matter how he thinks. ..

 Chapter 532： Unfortunately! (Including important announcements)

    Voting in the next world is about to begin! Please write down the world you want to see in the book review area (Reaper, One Piece and Monster Tail are definitely included in the options, so there is no need to write these three)


    ��������������������������������������������


    A person with LV0 and LV1 ability can be increased to LV3 or even LV4 in a very short period of time. This is really an abnormal ability.


    Lin Feng madly sucked the noodles in the bowl and said casually, "Are there any side effects?"


    "����side effect?"


    Lin Feng''s reminder plunged the two of them into contemplation, especially Shirai Kuroko. There are already crowds using "Fantasy Mishou" in the Academy City. If there are really side effects, then there may be a big deal.


    "You must report to the Commissioner for Discipline and Discipline as soon as possible, otherwise, if something happens, I am afraid it will be a mess."


    Lin Feng pointed to the ill person who was in a coma and asked, "Oh, right, can you ask, in the college city, if this happens, the ethics committee will not be dispatched?"


    "Of course, this kind of deliberate weapon fighting case is certainly within the responsibility of the Discipline Committee." Shirai Kuroko frowned and said dissatisfied. "Also, I didn''t have time to talk about you. I don''t know if it will bring us Discipline Committee. What a trouble, besides the damage compensation for the shop..."


    Bai Jingheizi''s voice has not yet finished, only listening to the sloshing sound of the dinner plate, Lin Feng, who was still eating the noodles just now, is no longer in his seat.


    "Hey! Is this running away!"


    Kamijou Touma looked at Yiqi Juechen''s Lin Feng dumbfounded, and then looked at the mess all over the ground... What a no-behaved mode!


    "But when the Commissioner for Discipline and Discipline comes, I don''t seem to be able to explain it clearly..."


    So Kamijou Dangma made a decisive decision to follow along.


    However, before that, the stunned Shirai Kuroko and Misaka Mikoto quickly reacted, and both disappeared into the shop out of thin air, leaving only Kamijo Toma, who had not yet stepped out of the shop, to be held tightly by the friendly smiling shopkeeper. "First-born, let''s discuss compensation matters!"


    "...Unfortunate!"


    Soon, the Commissioner for Discipline and Discipline arrived, and Baijing Kuroko sneaked into it, arresting the comatose **** on the charge of ��arms��, and Zhongjo Mayi, who had gone mad and called the ��devil��.


    However, the incredible thing is that the whole thing happened "just" at the blind corner of the camera. Who defeated the bad guys? This became a mystery case and soon became a new urban legend in the college city.


    On the second day, the suspect in the "Void Bombing", Jilu Hatsaya, fell into an unexplained coma. This incident caused Shirai Kuroko and Misaka Mikoto''s heart to jump, recalling Lin Feng''s words.


    Therefore, Misaka Mikoto hurried over to get Lin Feng up early in the morning to investigate with them, but of course he was rejected by Lin Fengshi. In desperation, Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko rushed to the hospital.


    "Is there something to investigate, or is there another thing that I care more about, decisively to watch."


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, Lin Feng narrowed his eyes deeply.


    Today, it should be the most important day for this universe.


    Because in terms of time, just today, Kamijou Mahjong and Inticus met!


    The axis development of the world-the plot, is about to begin!


    ...


    Lin Feng squatted in a weird posture on the balcony opposite to Shangjo Toma''s house with a teleport, still holding a high-resolution camera in his hand.


    He took the camera in his hand and pointed it at the door of Kamijou Touma''s house, his actions were so professional and serious.


    Today is the day when Kamijou Touma meets Inticus. In order to prove his identity, Inticus will move the monastery to Kamjo to be touched, but as a result, because of the "fantasy killer" of Kamijou Touma''s right hand, The mobile church completely exploded, and Indix became naked and looked at Kamijou, the "prisoner".


    How could Lin Feng miss this classic scene? He planned to shoot it with a high-definition camera when the scene of Shangjo Touma happened. Yes, it was Shangjo Touma''s hand that put her hand on Inticus. And how does Inticus��s clothes just explode completely?


    When Lin Feng raised the camera, in the opposite room, Kamijou Toma was chatting with Inticus, who was dressed in monastic clothes, with long silver hair and green eyes.


    With Lin Feng''s ears, he could clearly hear what they were saying, which was completely indistinguishable from standing on the spot.


    Kamijou Touma and Inticus argued with the god��s right hand because they did not believe in each other��s magic. Inticus straightened up her pathetic flat body, proudly displayed the white gold-encrusted monastic robes he was wearing, and explained. The origin of his monastic clothing.


    The ultimate defensive barrier of a mobile church is equivalent to a walking church. Both magic and superpowers will be absorbed, and it has extremely powerful defense capabilities.


    Of course, it was obvious that Kamijou, who had been under the influence of science, didn''t believe it at all, and at the same time said with disdain that if there was a magic, his right sauce would definitely be able to absorb it.


    So, at the urging of Inticus who was anxious to prove, Kamijou Mahjong put his right hand on Inticus.


    "It seems that nothing happened."


    Intiix grinned, and Kamijou Touma also grinned, but there was still a sense of disappointment in her heart that "God made me nervous."


    "Pump!"


    Suddenly, the mobile church fell apart, and a naked carcass with snow white skin was exposed in front of Kamijou Touma. Kamijou Touma was completely dumbfounded, his face was flushed, and his hands were too late to withdraw.


    "Crack!"


    The same was very sudden, and the flash light illuminates the entire room of Kamijou-classmate with a strong malice.


    Kamijou Touma turned his head stiffly, and he caught the sight of Lin Feng, who was wearing a SLR camera and waved to him harmlessly: "--Unfortunate!"..

 Chapter 533： Tiger Pounce

    Lin Feng looked at the picture captured by the camera in his book.


    Kamijou Mahjong put his hands on Inticus''s shoulders, and the monastic clothes all over Inticus shattered like snow flakes, revealing snow-white ketone bodies.


    "Wait, wait a minute!"


    Shangjo Dangma has been bitten by Inticus, but at this moment he can no longer care about the pain of being bitten. He rushed to the balcony and shouted desperately: "What are you doing at someone else''s house? Peeping activities! Delete the photos quickly!"


    Lin Feng drew his ears: "I''m planning to go to the newspaper next... But I just seemed to hear something slanderous about me who has a noble character?"


    "I was wrong!" Kamijou Touma made a tiger pounce without hesitation, "Please let go of the poor and unfortunate Mr. Kamijou!"


    "����Ok?"


    The young boy Kamijou, who didn''t get a reply for a long time, raised his head tremblingly, only to find that Lin Feng had already retreated when Shi Shiran took advantage of him to sit down: "����NOOOOO!!!"


    The grief returned to grief, but no matter how grief was, Shangjo Dangma didn''t want to face the preaching **** that came because of his late tuition. After Inticks left, Shangjo Dangma also went back to the college dejected to make up classes.


    At the same time, in Zuotian Leizi''s bedroom.


    "As long as I have it, can I have superpowers like Misaka-senpai and Shirai-san?"


    Just after taking a shower, with wet black hair hanging on his chest, Zuo Tian Leizi stared at the introduction of a secret website page on the computer.


    The "Fantasy Mishou" music CD allows users to increase their abilities, even LV0 users can develop corresponding abilities!


    Obviously, it has been officially blocked on the Internet, so that most of the current users can only rely on money transactions to obtain "fantasy masters", and Sakuraiko, who has no computer technology at all, can find it forcibly. , I really have to say that she definitely has some kind of amazing special talent.


    "If I can also develop abilities..."


    Saten Mikoto had been longing for superpowers, the handsome Misaka Mikoto, and when he thought that one day he could develop his own abilities, he clicked the download with excitement.


    Saten Tearko, who downloaded the super power of "Fantasy Mitsu", was so excited that she immediately wanted to show off in front of her friend Chuharu Shiri.


    College city, inside a certain Qi tea shop.


    "Misaka-senpai, Shirai-san, you are all here! Eh, sir professor, hello!"


    Saten Leizi rushed into the Qi tea shop like a bird. As soon as he entered, he saw Lin Feng and Misaka Mikoto and his party chatting.


    Lin Feng also waved and greeted casually. Zuo Tian Leizi looked at Lin Feng a little embarrassed, and decided to wait for Lin Feng to leave before quietly telling everyone that he had received the "Fantasy Master" news.


    Before that, Zuo Tian Leizi decided to listen quietly to what everyone was talking about. As a result, Zuo Tian Leizi''s face became paler as he listened.


    The topic of Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko is about the content of "Fantasy Mita".


    "Now in the college city, many users who use Fantasy Mita have fallen into an unknown coma. The Commissioner for Discipline and the Security Team are searching and confiscating the "Fantasy Mita" device, but the prisoner behind this scene has not found a clue. It''s really **** it. Bastard."


    Baijing Kuroko gritted his teeth and complained to everyone.


    After hearing this, Zuo Tian Leizi stayed.


    It turns out that "Fantasy Mita" is dangerous and cannot be used.


    So, what should I do?


    Can''t you use "Fantasy Mita" to develop your own superpowers?


    Obviously he yearned for superpower so much.


    Zuo Tian Leizi''s expression turned gray.


    Lin Feng noticed this scene, and Lin Feng gave her a deep smile: "Student Zuotian Leizi, do you have anything on your mind?"


    Zuo Tian Leizi hurriedly concealed his expression: "Huh? No...no, Professor."


    Lin Feng said nonchalantly: "Really? If you have something to worry about, you can come to me. You know I am a famous doctor of psychology! I can cure all kinds of diseases and solve all kinds of incurable diseases! Including when you are next to a time bomb How calmly wrote the suicide note..."


    Zuo Tian Leizi almost fell to the ground when he heard this, Professor Professor, how many identity do you have?


    In comparison, Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko, who had already heard when asking the gangsters, were a little calmer, but they also twitched at the corners of their mouths, why listening to Lin Feng''s words is like an advertisement for a **** stick selling fake drugs? And this example is also a mystery!


    Only after being diluted by Lin Feng''s words, Zuo Tian Leizi''s expression slightly improved.


    But the next moment, Zuo Tian Leizi suddenly thought of a possibility, and he was taken aback, and then was stunned by his own thoughts: "Hey, could it be said that Professor Lin was aware of something that made him say that?"


    How could this be possible? I had just downloaded the music CD of "Fantasy Mishou". How could he know now?


    Impossible, impossible.


    Saten Leizi shook his head, throwing out this unrealistic idea, but... Saten Leizi recalled the Internet legends he had seen before, saying that some very powerful psychologists can only move and look at them since childhood. Feel the other party clearly, shouldn''t...


    In this way, Zuotian Leizi spent the rest of the time thinking wildly. After separating from everyone from the Qi tea shop, Zuotian Leizi felt that his heart had been chaotic to the extreme.


    "Fantasy Mita" cannot be told to a friend who is a member of the discipline committee, otherwise she will definitely be confiscated, and...Should she use "Fantasy Mita" to develop superpowers? Facing the possible danger and his dream of entering the academy city, Saten Leizi fell into a huge confusion.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Voting in the next world is about to begin! Please write down the world you want to see in the book review area (Reaper, One Piece and Monster Tail are definitely included in the options, so you don��t need to write these three)..

 Chapter 534： You can play

    If you give up, then finally have such an opportunity, it is really unwilling.


    If you don''t give up, Shirai Kuroko has warned everyone about the side effects of "Fantasy Mita". The user will fall into a coma of unknown reason, and the scope will continue to expand. This side effect cannot be avoided.


    What should I do?


    Zuo Tian Leizi was a little helpless. Suddenly, a figure flashed in her mind.


    "Professor Lin, isn''t he a super scientist who won the Nobel Prize? If I ask him, will I get effective advice?"


    Zuo Tian Leizi thought of Lin Feng, especially when she learned that Lin Feng seemed to help Shirai Kuroko promote the progress of the case when she played Rina in the early spring, she must understand "Fantasy Mitsu", and after a while, she made up her mind to take out her mobile phone. After dialing Lin Feng''s phone number, the two met at a street corner.


    Soon, Lin Feng appeared and joked: "Student Zuotian, didn''t you just break up? Didn''t you miss me so soon?"


    Zuo Tian Leizi''s face blushed: "Professor Lin, don''t make a joke, I...I have something to ask you."


    Lin Feng knew what Zuotian Leizi came from, but didn''t expose it: "Oh? What''s the matter, please tell me."


    "Yes, Professor..."


    Zuo Tian Leizi will download the music CD of "Fantasy Mishou" on a secret website in the afternoon, as well as his own visions and worries about the development of super powers to Lin Feng.


    "Professor, should I use Fantasy Yushou?" Zuo Tian Leizi looked at Lin Feng nervously.


    "That''s it, if you want to be a capable person so much..." Lin Feng deliberately dragged the tone, "Then use it with confidence and boldness, I''ll leave you alone."


    After hearing the words, Zuo Tian Leizi was in a daze, and then he cheered loudly: "Are you okay? Professor Professor, what you said is true?"


    "Of course, I forgot that I am a world-famous scientist. I guarantee that you are okay and that is okay. It is not your dream to be able to develop your own superpowers through fantasy ambassadors?"


    Lin Feng smiled. He remembered that the super power developed by Zuo Tian Leizi with Fantasy Mishou was an air steward. It was indeed a very good ability to control the power of wind and airflow.


    "Thank you Professor Lin, I know what to do."


    Zuo Tian Leizi bid farewell to Lin Feng and ran away happily on the street.


    "It''s getting too early. It''s time for the magician Steilmagnus to appear at Kamijou Toma''s house tonight. Should we officially start contact with the magic side?" Lin Feng thought about it, rubbing his chin. Yes, "Anyway, I''ll rush over to join in the fun."


    Lin Feng looked at the burning cloud-like sunset that was rapidly dimming, then turned and walked towards Shangjo Touma''s home.


    At the same time, Shangjo Dangma also finished the lesson from Teacher Yueyong Xiaomeng. When he returned home, he immediately saw Inticus lying among a pile of garbage robots.


    "Hey, Inticus, what are you doing?"


    Kamijou Touma rubbed his head and walked over, only to see Intiqs lying in a pool of blood.


    "What''s wrong, where did it get it?!"


    Kamijou Touma was shocked, footsteps came from behind him, Kamijou Touma turned his head.


    A tall figure enveloped him. This was a European with red hair, a bar code under his eyes, gold earrings on his ears, and a cigarette in his mouth.


    The tall foreigner with red hair moved the corners of his mouth and smiled: "Hello, introduce myself, I am a magician."


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The explosion of flames covered the entire floor, and the eruption of flames hit Kamijou Dangma like a torrent... To be precise, it was the scorching air wave before the flame arrived, which had already lifted Kamijou Dangma into the air.


    Kamijou Touma slumped embarrassedly and knocked down from the floor, looking at the huge monster made up of flames, roaring harshly, leaning out of the apartment and roaring at him.


    All the surrounding objects were burning, and the metal door handle quickly turned into iron droplets and dropped on the ground, showing that the temperature of this monster has reached an unimaginable level.


    The king of hunting witches!


    Although Kamijou Touma has experienced countless different troubles, what is the situation of this monster now? And it''s completely unkillable, no matter how many times he is obliterated by his fantasy killer, it will be restored to its original state!


    Is this magic?


    After listening to the explanation of Inticus, who was close to a coma, Kamijou Touma had understood that the monster in front of him was a complete magical rune creation. If the rune is not destroyed, no matter how many times it is, it will be infinitely reborn.


    Kamijou Touma rushed to the huge flame monster, using a fantasy killer to eliminate the flame body of the huge monster, but the flame monster that recovered immediately spewed out a torrent of flames, and the resulting high-temperature air flow hit Kamijou Touma again, causing him to fall on On the ground, all the dust rolled off.


    "It''s useless, no matter how many times, my king of hunting witches will be reborn." Stilmagnus sneered at Kamijou Dangma. Although the opponent''s arm was a bit magical, it was just an ordinary person. May defeat his own king of hunting witches!


    "Is the only way to destroy runes? But...!"


    Kamijou Touma felt a little desperate. After experiencing so many misfortunes, he was already very determined physically and mentally, but this time he was really helpless.


    "Oh, Kamijou boy, what are you playing with?" A voice rang from behind Kamijou Touma, "Wow, what a big flame monkey, it must be spectacular to set off fireworks. You can''t see it, Kamijou boy. I can play!"


    This familiar voice is...Professor Lin Feng!


    Kamijou Touma turned his head and saw Lin Fengzheng look at the giant flame giant hunting the witch king with a "wow bunker" look, an expression that people in the city can really play.


    I will play a fart! Who wants to play happily with this inexplicable magic monster!


    Kamijou Dangma''s brain was in a crash state for an instant, and he automatically complained in his heart.


    ��������..

 Chapter 535： Do you have Xiang in your head?

    Kamijou Touma shoots directly at the giant flame giant like a cannonball to kill the King of Witches. That''s right, this is the new Kamijou Missile!


    Damn it! Why do you treat me this way! ?


    Kamijou-classmate was completely dumbfounded, tears streaming down his face were not enough to describe his feeling as he rushed to the grass mud horse at the moment. He was about to rush into the flame giant''s body. When he was ignited by the high temperature, Kamijou''s small universe finally broke out.


    "This is the time when life is at stake!"


    Kamijou Touma shouted the lines in the Dahe drama, gritted his teeth tightly, and stretched out his right hand to press the body of the witch-hunting king.


    The flame giant was held by Kamijou Touma''s fantasy killer, and his body quickly evaporated and disappeared. Then Kamijou Touma fell to the ground awkwardly, rolling a few laps quickly.


    Steel took a sip of a cigarette and shouted: "It''s useless, my Innocentius will be resurrected indefinitely!"


    "Is that right����?"


    A long-sounding word rang in Steele''s ear, and a face with a faint smile appeared in front of Steele.


    Lin Feng used God''s right hand to solve the problem of hunting the Witch King in Shangjo Toma, and walked through before the Witch Hunting King was resurrected, and came straight to Steele.


    "So fast! When did it show up!?"


    Steele was shocked, a fist hit the bridge of his nose severely, and Steele flew upside down and fell to the ground, rolling out four or five meters in embarrassment.


    "Goo... a heavy punch..."


    Only such a thought came to Steele''s mind. This punch almost didn''t make him concussed. Even if he didn''t faint immediately, Steele''s vision at the moment was very blurred, and the image was shaking in various ways.


    Who is this guy?


    "...It''s too late to think so much, just fight back quickly! Innocentius!"


    Steele was about to re-summon the King of Killing Witches who was gathering the flames. Lin Feng had already squeezed his fists in advance, and walked over step by step, with a slight smile on his face: "In fact, there is still Another way to solve this flame monkey is to solve you directly!"


    A fist hit Steele''s face fiercely again, and Steele swallowed back when he was about to vomit out to summon the King of Witch Hunting.


    Steele was hit with a heavy blow to the ground, and the entire floor shook slightly.


    The huge flame giant''s body was blurred due to Steele''s mental turmoil, and collapsed again. However, because of the effectiveness of the surrounding spells, he barely managed to maintain his body after all, but he didn''t have the controller. Unable to move freely.


    "Innocentius..."


    As soon as Steer spoke, Lin Feng punched it down: "You call it!"


    "Innoc..."


    Another huge fist broke through the air and slammed it down: "I will let you call!"


    Steele''s voice has become very weak: "In..."


    "Let you scream, louder, I can''t hear you!"


    Lin Feng fiercely used his forty-yard shoes to help Steer measure the length of his face. After that, every time Steer screamed, a big foot was stepped on his face and his words were slammed. Stepped back, until Steele''s voice became weaker and weaker.


    "Hey! You use people as a shield without saying hello... Missile? You bad teacher, I''ve met someone bad, what is going on with my unfortunate physique, you..."


    As soon as Shangjo Touma got up from the ground and complained, she saw Lin Feng transforming into a big devil and stomping on the terrifying magician Steele. The latter couldn��t even say a complete word, so she was beaten up. Shangjo When Ma suddenly felt the chrysanthemum tight, he swallowed back the rest of the complaint.


    Kamijou Touma was cold and violent... When did scholars become so violent? Are scientists who have won the Nobel Prize all monsters?


    After Lin Feng crushed Steele, he squeezed out the last breath of Steele who could speak, and completely collapsed on the ground and fainted. Without Steele''s control, it can be called the infinite resurrection of the Pope-level technique. Hunting the witch king, naturally there is no more threat.


    Lin Feng saw that Steele would definitely not be able to wake up in a day and a half, so he let him go for the time being. He squinted his eyes and slowly came to Shangjo Dangma''s face: "Now a guy who looks like a young man in his heart is already I took care of it, and then...Oh yes, Kamijou-san, what did you seem to say just now? Professor, my ears are not very good, do you have the ability to say it again?"


    Kamijou Touma felt a chill in her heart, thinking how dare I, if this is missed by you, wouldn''t I be sure to be dead, and your words have actually become a naked threat by the last sentence!


    Kamijou tremblingly glanced at the red-haired magician who was already lying on the ground like a ghost of paper. He couldn''t help but silently mourned for him, and for the first time sincerely felt that this world might actually exist more than himself. Unlucky guy.


    At the next moment, Kamijou Touma suddenly remembered the Inticus who had fallen in a pool of blood, and quickly said to Lin Feng in horror: "Almost forgot, bad...cough, Master Professor, Inticus is injured. We have to call an ambulance quickly!"


    "Do you have **** in your mind?" Lin Feng looked at Kamijou with contempt. "This loli is obviously an irregular outsider. You have considered the consequences of being accepted by the hospital without identification. ?"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. Yesterday, I was out for the whole day. When I came back, it was already past 12 o''clock in the evening._(:�٩f��)_Hurry up and make up for it


    2. Voting in the next world is about to begin! Please write down the world you want to see in the book review area (Reaper, One Piece and Monster Tail are definitely included in the options, so you don��t need to write these three)..

 Chapter 536： Kaori Kanzaki

    "Yes...Yes..." Kamijou scratched his head and scratched his head, "Yes! Professor Lin, don''t you look like a variety of scientists with multiple identities? There must be a way to save Inticus, right?"


    Lin Feng showed an "accidental" surprised expression: "Oh, you know this, obviously I think I am still very low-key... There is no way, then go take a look."


    "Why are you low-key!?"


    Of course, the young boy Shangjo didn''t dare to say this sentence directly, and the two returned to the door of Shangjo Dangma''s house together. At this time, there were traces of high-temperature flames everywhere on the floor, and Inticus was lying outside, covered in blood.


    Lin Feng''s face showed a solemn look: "The injury is not light..."


    Kamijou Touma''s heart tightened instantly, and he bowed quickly, "Professor, is there really no way to do it? Please, the professor must find a way to save this child, please!"


    "It''s not that there is no way... It''s just..." Lin Feng hesitated, "It''s very difficult..."


    "My professor, please!"


    Lin Feng continued to hesitate and said: "But my appearance fee is very high..."


    I have to go to show fees? Where is your integrity and conscience! ����Although Kamijou Touma thought this in her heart at this time, her body responded honestly: "Professor, this is all my savings. Please accept it. Please save Intick. wire!"


    "You said it earlier! This will be easier."


    Lin Feng immediately smiled and looked at it. He snatched the wallet that was handed over with both hands while bowing Shang Tiao Dangma. He quickly counted the amount of banknotes and asked for the password of the bank card.


    five minutes later.


    "Well, Indix is ??all right now."


    In the room, Inticus, who had been bandaged after being treated, was lying on the numb bed in Kamijou, sleeping soundly and making subtle breathing sounds.


    Feeling deceived and pitted, Kamijou Touma lowered his head with a black line, and his mouth trembled: "Professor...This is what you said... It''s difficult?!"


    Lin Feng nodded in agreement: "Yes, I paid a great price in order to cure Inticus! After my meticulous treatment, Inticus is fine, so I promise to get up soon. After that, I��m fat and fat, can eat and sleep for a long time."


    cost����


    Kamijou Tomazui kept trembling, and his upper and lower teeth collided, making a shabby rubbing sound.


    Obviously you only used less than five minutes before and after...including the time for dressing...


    "Sure enough, I paid a huge, huge price... Haha... Hahaha..."


    Kamijou Touma, who was about to blacken, was sorrowful and screamed: "This is all my living expenses for three months, you bad teacher!"


    "Eh, young comrade Kamijou, your attitude is not correct," Lin Feng said sternly, "My Fengge brand universal bandaging, whether it is severe burns or Grade A disability, you can keep ten thousand ties, and you will never have trouble. It��s really a priceless treasure. It��s a huge profit to get your living expenses back in these three months."


    Lin Feng was telling the truth, the creation **** himself bandaged him and he could definitely heal all injuries in one go. Unfortunately, Shangjo Toma obviously couldn''t understand Lin Feng''s greatness, "Ghosts believe! Unfortunately!"


    At three o''clock in the morning, after Inticus got up a little noisy and went back to sleep, Shangjoo Ma sent Lin Feng downstairs, "Professor Lin, is Inticus really okay?"


    "Have you seen her full of vitality?" Lin Feng replied, "I promise to live to ninety-nine."


    "Isn''t he still a hundred years old before, how come he was missing a year..." Shangjo Dangma couldn''t hold back the complaint in the end.


    ...


    In the darkness, a beautiful figure carrying a long sword slowly walked towards the residential building of Kamijou Toma.


    The long black hair tied into a ponytail hung down to her waist, the tall, slender and fair-skinned beauty, Shinsara Hoori, frowned, and said softly: "What is Steele doing? Bring Kesi back?"


    After thinking about it, she was a little worried and blamed herself: "The mobile church doesn''t know why it was damaged...The child''s injuries are not minor, right? Could something go wrong? I''d better go over and see. ..."


    Shencra Huozhi came to the bottom of the building, just to see Still being dragged by Lin Feng with one hand, he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    One of the less than twenty saints in the world can be stunned because Steele''s face has been completely swollen into a pig''s head, and he seems to be in a deep coma.


    "Steyr...! Who can hurt him like this?"


    At the next moment, Shinsaku Hoori saw Kamijou Touma and Lin Feng oncoming. That''s right, Stil was dragged by the man in the white coat. The matter must have something to do with him!


    Thinking of this, Shen Lihuozhi stroked the hilt, a silver star flashed in his eyes, drew his sword, and a sword wind smashed through the air and flew towards the two.


    The ground is cut into a long gully like tofu.


    However, Jianfeng stopped abruptly in Lin Feng''s hands, and Jianfeng, which could easily sever steel, formed a cyclone in Lin Feng''s hands, and was then crushed.


    "Sure enough, you are a master, it seems that you were right to injure Steele!"


    Having said that, Shencra Huozhi looked at Shangjoo again, and said coldly: "Before I submit the magic name, hand over that girl."


    Kamijou Toomami appeared again in a strange costume with a long sword carrying a cold sweat on his face: "An inexplicable person appeared again... You are also a magician? I have no reason to surrender to you!"


    Shen Li Huo Zhi squinted his eyes without answering, then turned his head and looked at Lin Feng coldly: "As for you, if you hurt Steel, you will be punished!"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, waved his hand and said, "Oh? You want to try my "Return me Fist"?"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I came back later today...The remaining two chapters were updated in the early morning. ..

 Chapter 537： Unicorn arm!

    Shencrahuozhi''s face sank when he heard the words, and he slashed directly with his sword.


    "Seven flashes!"


    The air suddenly shrank, and seven sword lights suddenly flashed from the air, cutting directly towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, using his body''s speed to dodge seven dodges, perfectly avoiding the continuous slashing.


    However, Shinsei Hoori was not arrogant, on the contrary, a confident light flashed in her eyes: "It''s useless!"


    Because Qi Shan is not a real sword drawing, but a steel wire hidden under the sword drawing technique for cutting, the sharpness can cut all objects, and the seven invisible rays of light instantly entangle Lin Feng!


    Afterwards, the dust gradually disappeared, but Shencra Huozhi''s forehead twitched, and a look of shock appeared on his face: "How is this possible!"


    I saw Lin Feng stretched out his right arm and stretched out the mesh composed of seven steel wires. Under super high speed, even steel would be cut instantly, rubbing the skin on his arm quickly, but It can''t be cut into a single trace.


    Lin Feng buried his head with a smile on his face: "Since it is a sidefight with magic, then I will use magic...Although it is a self-entertainment version, but magical techniques, of course I have them too! "


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Shencra Huozhi, but also Kamijou Dangma was shocked. What did he hear? What kind of magic is a top scholar in the field of science?


    And Kamikaze Hoori was also extremely surprised. She didn''t know that in Japan, there are such super magicians who can hurt Steer without pain, and they are still in the science-side academy city!


    In the next second, Lin Feng''s left hand grabbed his right arm, as if he was enduring something, and then yelled: "Uhhhhh...I can''t suppress my unicorn arm!"


    "..."


    "..."


    The audience was silent for about a few seconds.


    Shangjo Dangma was stunned. Although he admitted that Professor Lin Feng is usually very good, but... Shangjo Dangma still couldn''t bear to complain inwardly: "What is meant by''I will not be able to suppress my unicorn arm''!? What kind of magic spell is this. , And why does it sound familiar and trivial!"


    Soon, in the eyes of Shenshihuozhi and Shangjo Toma, Lin Feng''s arm suddenly flashed with countless rays of light, forming a giant unicorn magic technique.


    "It turns out to be really effective!"


    Not to mention Shangjo Dangma''s vomiting combo, at this moment, Lin Feng''s breath suddenly changed, as if there was a red-colored assault flame burning on his body, that was the breakthrough of physical strength to the extreme and it became a kind of hallucination directly at the spiritual level arrogance.


    Compared with Kamijou''s numbness, Kamikazuho was shocked even more.


    As one of only less than twenty saints in the world, her natural instincts and senses are extremely powerful, so Shencrahuozhi can clearly feel that the enemy at this time may be able to be seen from the strength level alone. It is directly compared to her unique trick "Only Flash"!


    "It''s no wonder that this guy can block my seven flashes with only the power of his body, but he is clearly not a saint. How can he be so powerful just by the flesh of an ordinary human? Is this guy a monster?"


    Shencra Huozhi sweated a little on her back, and even an incredible thought emerged in her heart-it is very likely that she will have to use the "God Breaker" mode to have the hope of defeating the enemy!


    Kamikai Hoori faced the terrifying opponent with powerful flesh in front of him, and drew out the huge two-meter long sword "seven days and seven knives" and pointed it at Lin Feng.


    "But ah, Wei Shan focuses on speed, not strength. If the strength is close, I can''t beat me!" However, Shen Lihuozhi''s superb fighting qualities quickly adjusted her mentality. When using Visam, report my magic name!"


    "Salvare000!"


    ����Extend a hand of salvation to the abandoned!


    The body of Shencra Huozhi instantly disappeared in place, appeared in front of Lin Feng at a supersonic speed, and severely slashed at Lin Feng with a sword.


    "boom!"


    A huge crack was cut out of the ground.


    Missed.


    The signal warned in the heart of Shencrahuozhi that he had already understood that this sword was nothing.


    Lin Feng jumped to Shangjo Dangma without any warning, and was frightened in a cold sweat when she saw Shangjo Dangma: "Hey, don''t cause trouble, it will kill you!"


    "The speed is quite fast. This speed should have surpassed the supersonic speed long ago, but... it was praised as''Wu Shuang Extreme Speed'', it was originally a privilege that only I had!"


    Lin Feng ignored Shang Tiao and became numb, and the unicorn star map on his right arm burned: "The second spell-come on, feel the strength of my twenty years of being single!"


    Countless stardust fell and ignited Lin Feng''s body, and the flames of void air burning on Lin Feng''s body began to turn into nothingness, and his entire body seemed to be distorted in sight.


    The pupils of Kamikazuhoori suddenly shrank, and a huge sense of danger emerged from the bottom of her heart. Now she has clearly entered the "God Hunter" mode, and can pull out the knife in "hundredth of a second". The action of sheathing the sheath can be described as a real "hundredth of a second" as a combat unit.


    Not only does she have supersonic mobility, she can dodge subsonic bullets at will, and her physical strength is far beyond that of mortals, reaching an unimaginable level, but even she is now from the young man in front of her. Feel the danger that cannot be suppressed.


    "It''s all non-human, oh my god, it''s terrible!"


    Kamijou Touma slammed to the side and just heard Lin Feng untie the technique, he almost squirted dinner out: "But, what''s the situation with my 20 years of being single? Hey bastard, you How long did it take to accumulate to become such a superhuman level with this resentment!?"


    "So, what are your spells really about!" Kamijou Dangma insisted on making complaints without fear of danger, and his spirit was really respectable. ..

 Chapter 538： Black Flame Dragon!

    Lin Feng''s body was distorted in Shencrahuozhi''s vision. Only she knew that this was the illusion that the opponent''s strength and speed had reached the limit. The next moment, Lin Feng instantly disappeared in place, Shencrahuozhi also Disappearing in the same place, the two shadows quickly confronted each other in the air at supersonic speed.


    Kamijou Touma looked at the empty air and the screams of huge explosions from time to time. His footsteps took root completely, completely unable to move, for fear that he would be injured by accident.


    And, considering his sad luck value alone, it''s better not to mess around casually.


    "boom!"


    The two of them fought a hundred times in one breath in the void at a speed far exceeding the speed of sound, and the sword of the Divine Cracking Fireweave slashed towards Lin Feng, but Lin Feng directly slashed with his hands.


    The two shadows suddenly separated from Kamijou Touma''s residence and stood on a high ground.


    The apartment began to erupt with a huge roar, and then quickly collapsed, and countless huge stones fell from the sky.


    "Unfortunate!"


    Kamijou Touma continued to crawl and hide from the falling boulder. With great difficulty, when the falling rock stopped, Kamijou Touma got up and glanced at the apartment, tears streaming down his face.


    I saw the upper part of the apartment, like tofu, had all disappeared.


    "My home is destroyed like this!"


    Kamijou Touma''s mood seemed to have been bursting chrysanthemums 10,000 times, and tears flowed into rivers. Suddenly he seemed to remember something: "Oops, although all the residents have been evacuated because of the fire, Intiks is not still there because of injuries. Is it inside!"


    In shock, Shangjo Dangma heard Lin Feng''s voice: "Hey, take this guy up!"


    Before Kamijou Toma could react, Lin Feng threw a petite figure and slammed it directly on Kamijou Toma''s body. It was Lin Feng who grabbed Indi from the room in super high speed mode. Kesi.


    It��s strange to say that when he was at this height, he would definitely be smashed by Inticus to break the bones of his body, but after being thrown by Lin Feng, he suddenly lost this power. If so, he still treats him as hemp. The whole body was sore.


    Kamikai Hoori breathed a sigh of relief when she saw it, when she stood on a spire with a sword pestle, making a heavy gasp.


    And under her gaze, the figure standing on the high ground in the distance, burning with a virtual flame like a demon, was looking at her as if it did not consume any physical strength.


    Due to the maintenance of the "God Hunter Mode", Shenshihuozhi''s physical strength has reached a critical point in the rapid decline, and he can only gasp for breath.


    Therefore, she was even more shocked to look at the young man who seemed to have endless power in the distance. She did not feel that the other party''s physical strength had declined at all, so that Kamikazuo had a ridiculous thought: "Could that guy use such a powerful Wasn��t the magic spell completely consumed?!"


    and����


    "What kind of monster is this? With the strength of the flesh, it dares to resist my sword!"


    Thinking of the fight just now, Lin Feng directly slashed with her long sword with her hand knife, but the long sword couldn''t cause him any damage, Shen Li Huozhi''s whole heart couldn''t help but sink deeply.


    Lin Feng looked at the Lihuozhi on the opposite side with a smile on his face, and shouted, "I have six spells, see how many can you force me out?"


    Shencrahuozhi was very vigilant, and a fierce helplessness enveloped her: "Six spells?! With just two spells, this guy has strengthened his physical body and speed to a level comparable to "God Hunter" Mode "Me, what will the remaining spells be?!"


    Unbeatable!


    Then retreat for now!


    Kamikai Hoori made a decision in an instant, her body teleported and disappeared from the spire of the high tower, and appeared on the ground in the next moment. She twisted the unconscious Steele in her hand and wanted to escape.


    "Huh!"


    A figure blocked her way.


    Kamikai Hoori instinctively swung his sword directly and slashed at the "monster" opposite.


    The long sword was directly pinched by Lin Feng, because of the extreme decline of the Shencrahuo Weaving, and the use of the power of the saint had begun to cause her body to collapse, and she was actually holding the long sword to death. You can''t get away at all.


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth moved, with a slight smile: "Just want to leave in such a hurry? Why don''t you try my other spells first, and comment by the way."


    "Try this!"


    Lam Fung left arm suddenly lit up, black starlight starlight instead of the red burning his right arm, the composition of black Yan Lung chart a huge roaring:! "Uh ah ah ah ah ah ...... seal on my arm black inflammation The dragon is about to run away!"


    Shang Tiao Dangma is already completely paralyzed, and he doesn''t even bother to complain.


    The whole body of Shencra Huozhi kept trembling. She looked at this huge black flame dragon in horror. From this black flame dragon, she felt the power that was only the ultimate destruction: "What is this? !?"


    The black eyes of the black flame dragon lit up, and the huge body of the black flame dragon slowly changed from a star-mapped shape to a solid body, and Shencra Huozhi could even smell the black flame dragon''s breath of destruction.


    The black flame dragon opened its big, hideous mouth, like a dark vortex black hole, covering the entire body of the gods, and he was about to swallow it in one mouthful.


    Kamikazuhoori smelled the breath of death, but her body was unable to move. As a saint, Kamikakihoori felt the despair of lack of strength and facing death for the first time in her life: "Could this be comparable to the legend Is the dragon of St. George... Am I going to die here?"


    "Sure enough, I will die here. It turns out that death is so desperate."


    Kamiya Hoori closed his eyes and quietly accepted the coming of death.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Voting in the next world is about to begin! Please write down the world you want to see in the book review area (Reaper, One Piece and Monster Tail are definitely included in the options, so you don��t need to write these three), please write the one you want to see most, and write many feelings at the same time Some confusion...

 Chapter 539： Building without windows

    The police cars and armored vehicles of the garrison swiftly drove into the dormitory complex where the Shangjo Toma''s house is located. The garrison personnel were shocked watching the burning and completely collapsed apartment building.


    "It''s here. Someone reported a huge explosion, and there were traces of suspected LV5 superpowers fighting!"


    The garrison was dumbfounded at the whole building that had collapsed into rubble and was still burning.


    "Only LV5 superpowers can have such a destructive power..."


    Everyone��s heart is shocked, not only because the LV5 of the Academy City is so rare that it is usually difficult to see, but also because the LV5 battles are generally handled by the special forces of the Academy City, and will not be left to the guards.


    However, as the garrison searched, no traces of other people or combatants were left at the scene.


    The most special building in Academy City, below the building without windows.


    Kamijou Touma carried a heavy Steele on his back and couldn''t help but complain: "Professor Lin, why should I carry such a heavy guy? He is a lap bigger than me!"


    Lin Feng curled his lips: "Stop complaining. Didn''t you see that I was also carrying people?"


    Kamijou Touma looked at Inticus, who was almost as light as a piece of paper on Lin Feng''s back, and then looked at the two-meter-tall giant Steele who was as heavy as a car on his back, and immediately choked with speechlessness. : "Is there a big difference between these?"


    Having lost all stamina and confirmed that he could not escape, Shencrahuozhi gave up fleeing and slowly followed them. She stared at Lin Feng and asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    This sentence has many meanings.


    For example, why did Lin Feng use magic techniques, what was his purpose, and why he didn''t choose to kill himself at the critical moment.


    "Me? How can I put it? To be precise, my current status is an honorary professor hired by the Tokiwadai Council. My current job is to teach students theoretical physics, so you can call me a professor... ah, not in a wheelchair. The one."


    Lin Feng caressedly placed Inticus on the ground: "Also, do you have such an attitude towards someone who has let you go?"


    Shencrahuozhi never thought of this answer for thousands of calculations, and was stunned: "Professor? Who else is in a wheelchair with a bald head?"


    Shencra Huozhi was said to be in the mist, and Kamijou Dangma was also unclear.


    But after that, Shencrahuozhi snorted again: "I didn''t beg you to let me go!"


    "If you don''t believe my identity, you can ask him." Lin Feng pointed to Shangjo Dangma, and then sighed again. "A good female pope, why does it always make me feel like I see a certain Bilibili?"


    "Who is Bilibili?" Shencrahuozhi was taken aback, and immediately surprised, "You...how did you know my identity?!"


    But Lin Feng no longer paid attention to Shen Rihuozhi this time, but looked at the purple windowless tall building in the distance.


    That towering purple tall building without windows, as a secret in the Academy City, will not be damaged no matter what the intensity of the attack, which made Lin Feng a little curious about its materials and structure, so he deliberately brought everyone here.


    In the early days of the establishment of the Academy City, Lin Feng left his hands and left to go to the Marvel Cinematic Universe. Therefore, if Lin Feng did not deliberately use his power to investigate, he did not know much about the subsequent developments.


    "Hey, although I also think that Professor Lin Feng is a bit unlike a professor... However, he is indeed an honorary professor of Tokiwadai. I can testify."


    Kamijou Touma was already rubbing his head and replied helplessly, but in his heart he was complaining: "How can there be a professor in the world who is as strong as you, who is almost like a monster!"


    "professor?"


    After getting the confirmation, Kamiyahoori was surprised again. Magic and science are obviously opposites, but why... but this man can be at the top of the two realms at the same time?


    As a result of being held captive, Kamikazuhoori also gradually calmed down: "What do you want to do? Why don''t you kill me."


    "Don''t ask repeated questions, okay?"


    Shencra Huozhi suffocated, not knowing what to say, and murmured: "Actually, I...Since your Excellency has reached the top in both science and magic, there may be a way to save the child of Inticus. ..."


    Before Lin Feng could answer, Shang Tiao Dang Ma had already pricked his ears.


    Kamikaze Hoori continued to speak for himself: "Indikesi, she must erase her memory once a year, otherwise...you will die!"


    Compared with this strange statement, Kamijou Touma is more concerned about another thing: "Aren''t you her enemies? You have severely injured Inticus, how can you care about her life and death?"


    "I didn''t want to hurt her either. I didn''t know that the barrier of the''Mobile Church'' in her monastic suit had disappeared. I thought she would definitely not cut her..." Shencra Huozhi was like a child who was about to cry. Generally speaking, "The name of the organization I belong to, in fact, is the same as that of the child, which belongs to the Church of England ---''Church of Necessary Evil''."


    Every word she uttered was like bleeding and tears: "She is my colleague, and even my most important friend!"


    "what����!"


    Kamijou Touma was completely suppressed, and Shencra Huozhi lowered his head and said, "Have you heard of full memory ability? Eighty-five percent of the child''s brain capacity is occupied by one hundred and three thousand magic books. , Only 15% are barely able to maintain function, but for Inticus who has complete memory ability, it is really too little."


    Shenlihuozhi''s shoulders trembled slightly, and she continued: "The brain capacity she can use is only 15% of ordinary people. If you keep''memorizing'' like ordinary people, then her brain will be saturated immediately. "


    "how can that be.����"


    negative. Regardless of any theory and logic, Shangjo Dangma is thinking from a "negative" standpoint.


    "It''s impossible...it''s so weird..."


    ����������������������������


    PS: There will be updates later~..

 Chapter 540： Its my fault

    "Her memory of things Fang Wu is different from ours. I have already said that what she has is the complete memory ability." In the tone of the gods, the feelings are gradually disappearing. "You know what the complete memory ability means Mean?"


    Shangjo Dangma glanced at Lin Feng hesitantly, and replied, "...It''s the ability to never forget something once you see it, right?"


    "Yes. But, is the behavior of''forgetting'' really a bad thing?"


    It��s really difficult to answer this question Kamijou Dangma, but Shenshihuozhi does not intend to let him answer: "The capacity of human brains is actually smaller than we thought. Our brains can continue to operate for nearly a hundred years because The brain can constantly organize memories and forget the''useless memories''."


    "Don''t you remember what you ate for dinner a week ago? Everyone will sort their brains unknowingly. If you don''t do this, you won''t be able to live on."


    Then, Kamikaze Hoori said in a cold voice: "But she can''t do that. The leaves of every street tree, the face of every person in the crowd, the shape of every raindrop falling from the air...anything Nothing can be forgotten, so her brain will be filled with these garbage memories in a short time!"


    "Originally, she only had 15% of the brain capacity left, plus the complete memory ability, which was a fatal blow. So since she can''t''forget'' on her own, she has to rely on external forces to make her''forget'', otherwise She will not be able to live on!"


    "But now..." Soon the tone of the gods and the flames fell again. "I, who was defeated in the war, obviously can no longer take her from you. I only ask you... Please, you can see that the child is innocent. For the sake of this, save the child!"


    Kamijou Touma was filled with indignation, and looked at Lin Feng expectantly. Lin Feng smiled gently at them: "It''s my fault."


    "you����!"


    Kamikai Hoori and Kamijou Touma were taken aback at the same time, but it was obvious that they both became angry together.


    "When you see a dying person, you will lend a helping hand. This is a normal human being!" Kamijou Toma''s anger, "Besides, you are still a teacher. How can there be a teacher who can''t save you!"


    "Are there any authoritative regulations that humans or teachers must save the dying and heal the wounded? If so, please find out and open my eyes." Lin Feng remained unmoved, "Even if you ask me to help, you will have to pay a price. , But look at you...Is there anything worth seeing?"


    After a moment of impulse, Shangjo Toma remembered that his money had been consumed by Lin Fengkeng early, and he was immediately angry and embarrassed.


    "Wait, you said that you need to be paid to get the treatment..." Shencrahuozhi suddenly became a little excited, "In other words, can you save the child?"


    Lin Feng looked at the graceful female pope and smiled playfully: "So, you are confident that there is a price I can see?"


    Shenshihuozhi''s expression has changed several times. Although she can receive a stable salary at the civil service level, she must be seen by Lin Feng, who is among the world''s top ranks, that this small amount of money will probably not be appreciated at all, after a while. Only then did God Break Hoori gritted his teeth: "If your Excellency can save Inticus, then...that...then I am willing to...for the rest of my life, all..."


    "It''s really what the traditional Japanese would say," Lin Feng laughed loudly, "So I''m confident that I would like you?"


    This sentence sounded very ambiguous, so God split fire weaving subconsciously defended for a while: "No, no! I..."


    At this time, Steele had already woke up from a coma. He saw Lin Feng and was about to use the spell to summon the King of Witches to hunt and kill the Witch King, but he was surprised to find that God Slash Huozhi was also there: "You guy, are talking What? There''s a crack, why are you here, what happened?"


    "You''d better not move, be careful I beat you."


    Lin Feng glanced at Steer coldly. Steer felt a murderous attack, and the chrysanthemum tightened. Thinking of the memory of being beaten into a pig''s head, he decided to shut up.


    "Steier, don''t act rashly," Kamikazuhoori also glanced at Steer with complicated eyes. "We are all in a state of being controlled by others now."


    After hearing this, Steele was in a sluggish state where he could not react, his face was dumbfounded.


    As the partner of Kamikazuhoori, Steel knows exactly how strong Kamikazuhoori is. Talking about the top ten magicians in London, that is just a modest statement. In fact, the Godscraper Huozhi possesses a super power that can rank ninth even among the less than twenty saints in the world. strength!


    And now, Steele actually heard the news of the defeat of Shinshitsuhoori! ?


    And look at the sky, and look at the young man in the white coat... Still more terrifying thoughts emerged in his mind, could it be that the Shinrihoori was defeated by the opponent almost harmlessly within an extreme time! ?


    How strong is this guy!


    Steer''s shock made him completely silent, and Kamijou Touma couldn''t help but speak: "Since you don''t plan to save Inticus, then why do you want us to run so far to bring Inticus over? what?"


    Lin Feng glanced at the windowless building again and said, "Because I want to experiment a little bit."


    Kamikai Hoori was silent for a long time: "Experiment? What do you mean, the current Inticus is a matter of life!"


    "I don''t talk to people without IQ, you shut up."


    Kamikai Hoori was frustrated by the training. She glanced at Intiqs, and insisted on taking a step forward: "No matter how you insult me, this child is innocent! No matter what I can''t just watch her die, so even if it may be lost, I have to try again!"


    "Yes, although I''m very sorry to teach you, but this time I''m siding with her." Kamijou Touma also clenched his fists, "Even if I still think their method is wrong, it''s better than yours. Stand by! You are indeed very powerful, but in the final analysis it is still the power of supernatural power!"..

 Chapter 541： Boar and sow

    Shencrahuozhi felt a little peaceful in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Now Stil is also awake, the three of us are one of you, I wonder if you can force your last three spells and magic names!"


    "I don''t have anything with such an earthy magic name," Lin Feng waved his hand, looking as if he didn''t feel nervous, "As for my spell...well, the three of you should be pretty matched. You can force another one. The spell may be."


    Kamijou Dangma got rid of Lin Feng''s oppression for the first time, and he was lighthearted when he was briefly out of the shadows, and his sense of justice filled his whole body: "You bad teacher, now it''s too late to say good things!"


    "This is not a good thing, but a fact." Lin Feng sighed. "Boars and sows are as stupid as stupid, isn''t it a good match?"


    Kamijou Touma''s face immediately seemed to be constipated, and the complexions of Stil and Shen Lihuozhi were not much better, red and white. Before they could reply, Lin Feng sighed and heard: " Especially Kamijou, do you have the face to claim to go to school in the academy city where cutting-edge technology gathers?


    "I heard that you think that Indix will use 85 percent of his brain to memorize 103,000 books of magic, and only use 15 percent of his brain, so if you don''t clear your memory once a year, you will die. ."


    While talking, Lin Feng shook his head: "I just wanted to ask, are you fools? How stupid are you! I don''t even know this kind of scientific knowledge that is so simple to deceive children is not enough, it is enough. stupid."


    Lin Feng pointed to Inticus who was asleep: "Although complete memory ability is not common, it is just a physique. No matter how knowledge is accumulated, it is absolutely impossible for a person''s brain to be broken. "


    "Professor, what are you talking about?"


    Kamijou Touma suddenly raised his head, shaking quickly with emotion. Ever since he learned the news that Inticus would lose his memory, he has been unwilling to reconcile, and because of this, he joined the camp of the Godscraper Huozhi for a short time. Now that he gets this news, it is almost as if he sees the moon in the clouds.


    Steer shook his head violently when he heard the words, with a look of disbelief: "Human memories will not be broken? Impossible. The church tells us that if we don''t clear our memories once a year, Indix will..."


    "Holding such an important one hundred and three thousand magic books, do you think the church will tell you the truth?"


    Lin Feng looked at the two with pity on your stupid expressions, not knowing whether he really pityed their experience or their IQ: "And in terms of the most fundamental problem, if the memory of Intiqs for a year will Taking up 15% of the brain capacity, then she should have a headshot and die at about seven years old!"


    "This is an arithmetic problem that even kindergarten children can do. You didn''t expect it?" Lin Feng chuckled, "Because I''m too mentally retarded, I don''t know what I should complain about..."


    These words made the other three people very embarrassed. The slightly calmer Shencrahuozhi asked in a calm voice: "It''s a big deal. Do you have any evidence?"


    "Obviously, you can see it logically. You really don''t give up." Lin Feng touched his chin, "You want evidence. In fact, what I say as a scientist can be regarded as evidence recognized by the world, but If you still don��t believe it, I will find an absolute authority in this area to explain it to you."


    After finishing talking, Lin Feng picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone number to the bee-eater analysis. As the spiritual manipulator of the apex of the spiritual power of the academy city, the bee-eater analysis is definitely better than Lin Feng as a scientist. authority.


    With such a rare meeting between the forest and wind, the enthusiasm of natural bee-eater exercises is particularly high, and soon the bee-eater analysis arrived on the scene.


    "Professor, I thought you were calling to go on a date alone with me. It turned out that it was because of such a trivial matter. Isn''t this common sense that even children should understand?"


    Although she didn''t know most of the people, the analysis of Bee Eater was still very dissatisfied with so many "light bulbs" at the scene, and gave Lin Feng a bitter look.


    But now that the bee-eater has come here, the bee-eater exercises still earnestly explained: "It is true that the''full memory ability'' will never be forgotten, no matter how trivial events, but the brain will never be broken. The human brain can already store one. A hundred and thirty years of memory!"


    "Moreover, there is more than one kind of human memory. Meaningful memory is in charge of language and knowledge, sequential memory, motor adaptation, experience memory, and memory. Therefore, there will never be cases where the brain is broken. So what do you guys say? What happened, even this kind of pediatrics knowledge..."


    The analysis of bee-eaters is the same as Lin Feng, with a contemptuous expression of "you stupid mortals, why don''t even the elementary school students understand the knowledge", it can be called perfect synchronization, and it is almost identical.


    Kamikari Hoori and Steele both glanced at each other. As the LV5 model of Tokiwadai��s high-end publicity, the bee-eater is very easy to identify. Thinking about it this way, as the LV5, which is the apex of 2.3 million people, The words of Feng Caoqi are probably not wrong.


    On the side, Kamijou burst into tears: "Yes, yes, Mr. Kamijou is ashamed of the education of Academy City..."


    Although Kamikazu Hoori and Steel were bitter, they still asked the last question: "What you said... is really true?"


    Although they were asking, the two of them were already completely shaken. The mental power of LV5 had far more knowledge and mastery of the human brain than the two of them, and the credibility of what they said was obviously very close to the truth.


    "Why are you so stubborn to ask," Lin Feng continued to contempt, "Now you understand? I still doubt my noble personality... In fact, Immovable Indikes is the best treatment for her. !"


    ��������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Voting in the next world is about to begin! Please write down the world you want to see in the book review area (Reaper, One Piece and Monster Tail are definitely included in the options, so you don��t need to write these three)..

 Chapter 542： Shot out!

    "But," Kamiya Hoori suddenly thought of something, "Every time Intiqs approaches the limit of erasing memory, it is usually accompanied by painful signs similar to fever. How do you explain this?"


    "Assuming that the news about memory capacity is false, then think about it, what can you do to make this false news look true?" Lin Feng looked helpless at Shencra Huozhi''s IQ, "Of course it appears to be consistent. The news is the truth! In other words, the signs of fever are probably forged."


    "And this artifact should be achieved by magic. I have studied magic, let me take a look."


    Lin Feng held Inticus on the ground and took a false look. Of course he knew that the magic technique was in Inticus''s mouth.


    "You are an academy city, what do you dare to say about understanding magic?" Still shouted: "And this is absolutely impossible. If there is magic style, then we should..."


    However, his words were interrupted by the gods of the fire: "Steyr, I was defeated by his magic."


    This sentence made Steele dumbfounded, and was shocked as much as when he was just awake, and in the end he could only step aside dumbly.


    "It seems to be relatively hidden," Lin Feng smiled kindly at Shangjo Dangma, causing Shangjo Dangma to get goose bumps all over her body involuntarily, "Or there is a quick way, the young boy of Shangjoo, your right sauce is not what you call it. Can it be eliminated? Or you can touch Xiao Huang Shu all over."


    "Huh, me?"


    Kamijou Touma looked around, and in his eyes were the devilish gods of Kaori Hoori and Steele, and let Kamijou Touma wave his hands again and again: "Haha, let me forget it, isn''t there a few days left..."


    "Cut, boring." Lin Feng curled his lips, then gently opened Inticus''s lips and looked inside, "I found it, it was here."


    No, no, you obviously just discovered it, did you just want to cheat me!


    Kamijou''s mouth twitched, but he curiously leaned forward with Kamikaze Hoori, Steel, and Bee-Eater, and saw a burning magic "4" technique on the upper jaw of Inticus'' lips. Rune.


    "Hello, Kamijou-san."


    Lin Feng smiled and looked at Shang Tiao Dang Ma. She was confused when she saw Shang Tiao Dang Ma, "Why... what''s wrong?"


    "Come here, don''t stand there, stand here."


    Shangjo Dangma''s face didn''t know why, so Lin Feng grabbed him, and directly pinched Shangjo Dangma''s right hand, went deep into Inticus'' lips, and pointed to the rune on the upper jaw.


    Kamijou Touma''s face was blushing, and under the gaze of the two more demonized behind Lin Feng, his face panicked: "Hey, professor, can you please make me mentally prepared to do this kind of thing again?! How can it be directly like this!"


    Suddenly, Kamijou Touma felt something touched by his fingers, and his body was numb. A rebound force pushed him away and fell to the ground embarrassedly, with black blood stains on his fingers.


    Both Shinken Hoori and Steele were shocked, and saw Inticus exuding black air all over, floating from the ground, her white eyes turned into aquamarine green, dark black pupils, a **** technique. The rune in the eyes is like a cold machine without emotion.


    A strong wave of magical energy spread to all directions, and everyone dispersed. Only Kamijou was bounced by the impact again.


    "Alert, Chapter 3, Section 2, all barriers from the first to the third have been confirmed to be penetrated, preparations for regeneration have failed, and automatic regeneration is impossible. In order to protect the library of one hundred and three thousand magic books, the priority is to confront intruders. "


    "According to the information of the one hundred and three thousand magic books, the inverse calculation of the magic trick that penetrates the defense wall failed.... In order to find the matching magic, in order to obtain the composition of the magic, the intruder used a specific magic and succeeded. Read and execute the most effective magic against single intruders."


    The **** magic circle in Inticus''s eyes quickly enlarged to form a field, and the fragmented blood and black energy was densely distributed in the surrounding space like a spider web.


    "Now start to use specific magic [Saint George''s Sanctuary] to destroy the invaders!"


    The violent laser energy gushes out, shooting at the upper bar.


    "coming!"


    With a look of excitement on his face, Lin Feng grabbed Shangjiao Dangma and pulled it away from the windowless building in an instant. The laser lased immediately and was directly avoided and shot on the purple building without windows.


    The powerful laser energy surged, but it was unable to cause even a little damage to the purple building, and it seemed to be as weak as water washing.


    "Why me! Unfortunately!"


    Shangjo Toma was caught by Lin Feng and quickly dodged the laser, which caused the laser to blast in front of him many times, and he was going crazy because of the stimulation.


    The automatic secretary''s multiple misses directly doubled the output of the automatic secretary and then doubled again. The laser cut with ten times the power just now on the windowless building turned into ripples and spread out.


    The tremendous increase in power made everyone present except Lin Feng shocked. The bee-eater quickly took out the remote control and pressed it against Inticus. However, the Inticus who entered the state of automatic secretary was able to resist the food perfectly. The control of the bee.


    And the gods of the "St. George Sanctuary" and the gods of the "Sanctuary of St. George" are even more stunned, sighing what is going on with this weird building, even the "St. George Sanctuary" level of magic is impossible. Do little damage to it!


    "It''s really strong!"


    Lin Feng rubbed his hands and looked at the windowless building with great interest. The reason why he deliberately brought the Intiq ribbon here, and then changed the position of Shangjo as hemp, in order to test it on the spot. The sturdiness of this building did not disappoint him.


    ��������������������������������


    PS: Yesterday was very busy, so I didn��t have time to update the results..._(:�٩f��)_I can only write hard tonight and see how much more can be given based on the three chapters...


    And today is the last wave of comment statistics on the next world image. Tomorrow I will integrate the comment area and produce voting. ..

 Chapter 543： Oh my hands are shaking

    Kamijou Touma was unable to complain: "What is going on in this weird situation? Why do you use an experimental tone for bad teachers? Are you really doing tests?! Please, in this way At the moment of life and death, don''t risk our lives casually, OK!"


    Lin Feng''s gaze fell on Shangjo Dangma: "It seems that it can only reach this level. In this case, let''s stop temporarily, student Shangjo."


    Shangjo Dangma, who was called by Lin Feng''s name, was tight, and he was so familiar with Lin Feng''s gaze that he had been pitted thousands of times. Whenever "it" appeared, he would be unlucky once!


    Sure enough, a big foot kicked Kamijou Touma''s buttocks involuntarily, causing him to fly directly to Indicus in a parabola.


    Lin Feng patted the dust on the soles, and said wittyly: "Sure enough, you should handle this situation. If the free meat shield is not used, it will be a waste!"


    "Unfortunate!"


    The flying Kamijou Touma stretched out his right hand and touched Inticus floating in the air.


    Beep!


    The "Fantasy Killer" erased the technique on Indix, and the two rolled into a ball.


    Lin Feng took a pleasant little step, walked up to the purple building with great interest, touched the material of the purple building with his hand, and exclaimed, "What an interesting material..."


    Funny you big head ghost!


    Kamijou Touma raised Inticus and looked at Lin Feng with a bitter look: "Professor Lin Feng, next time you do this kind of thing, can you please inform me a little bit..."


    Lin Feng waved his hand perfunctorily: "I know, it''s just that sometimes the situation is more urgent and it is too late to notify you. Next time if conditions are available, I will notify you first."


    I''ll notify you when you have conditions...Is it OK if there are no conditions? ?


    Kamijou Touma spit out in his heart: "And after all, please don''t do such cruel things to Kamijou! There is a situation, obviously, you are only doing experiments, I think you want to test this strange building. Right? Why am I so unfortunate!"


    When Kamijou Touma struggled to vent her grievances, white feathers began to float in the sky, as beautiful as angel feathers.


    Seeing this, Steele was slightly startled, and murmured, "This is...?"


    Kamikai Hoori knew a lot, and hurriedly yelled in the direction of Kamijou Touma: "Hurry up! This is the sigh of the Dragon King, which is equivalent to the blow of the legendary George��s dragon. Just being touched by one of them will cause huge s damage!"


    Kamijou Touma looked up in surprise, but there were so many feathers falling into the air that he couldn''t stop them all with just one hand!


    "There is no way, I can only choose to protect Indicus first!"


    Kamijou Dangma made a decisive decision and threw himself on Inticus, choosing to protect others at the most critical moment.


    The next moment, the feathers approached, and the first piece was about to fall on Shangjo Touma''s head-then Lin Feng caught the energy feather and flipped it in his hand to play.


    Steele could see that his eyes were about to fall off, and even if it was Godbreaking Fireweave, his expression of gaffe was not much better.


    Damn it! ? What the **** is going on with your body! ?


    Then Lin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed all the feathers in his hands and rubbed them for a while, but soon he became a little tired of playing, letting the energy feathers turn into light dust one by one in his hand.


    Kamijou Toma closed her eyes and gritted her teeth for several seconds, but she never felt the pain she had imagined. She was beating her heart and opening her eyes to see what was going on. He just saw this scene.


    "You...you, you, can''t this be able to stop this feather! Really, I didn''t make an early move, so I was shocked."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and loosened his hands. The last feather fell in response: "Oh, my hands are shaking."


    "Crack!"


    Accompanied by a piercing sound of bone cracking, Kamijou Touma''s little finger was smashed, and the pain caused him to jump up on the spot: "Aw--! You bad teacher, absolutely deliberate! Unfortunately!"


    Lin Feng glanced at him and ignored him, thinking you would be fortunate. If you didn''t have me, you would have lost your memory, okay?


    Although at the beginning, he was looking at whether the world would develop in parallel with time and space, but Lin Feng is not a person who will follow the rules. Most of the time he does things with his mood and thoughts on the spot.


    According to the original development, it was here that Shangjo Dangmahui lost his memory because of the "sigh of the Dragon King", and now the appearance of Lin Feng has completely saved him.


    At the same time, a gaze peeked out of the windowless building, watching Lin Feng and his group.


    It was a person wearing a green surgical gown suspended in the red liquid in a life support device made of tempered glass with a diameter of four meters and a total length of ten meters. He was like a saint and a sinner, and fundamentally The gender of male and female is not visible.


    That was Aleister Crowley, the chairman of Academy City. He had been paying attention to them since Lin Feng and the others arrived.


    When seeing Lin Feng intending to destroy the windowless building with the "Dragon King''s Sigh" sealed on Inticus, Aleister smiled slightly: "Are you planning to use the Dragon King''s breath to destroy my mansion? It''s really meaningless. How can my building be destroyed by an attack of this level."


    Only Aleister knows how strong this windowless building is. It is no exaggeration to say that even the name "invincible" is not an exaggeration, even if it is at the center of a nuclear bomb. The same can stand unharmed.


    "The outer layer of the''calculus impact diffusion composite material'' is a movable armor plate. It is meaningless to attempt a frontal attack solely by strength. No one can break its defense except for the shock of a specific frequency!"


    And Aleister, who has been following Lin Feng, is also curious about his actions. At this time, Lin Feng is curiously touching the corner of the purple building like a child: "Lin Feng, he is also a famous figure on the scientific side. ...... It really is an interesting person."..

 Chapter 544： Chicken flavour and crispy

    "But there is actually a connection with the magic side at the same time. This is new information I didn''t expect." Aleister squinted, "Is he interested in the material of the building? It''s a pity that even the banned book catalog in the automatic secretary state is If you can��t destroy''it'', what are you going to do next?"


    "Just take a piece back and study it."


    Lin Feng grabbed a corner of the wall with his hand, and squeezed it down.


    "Hey."


    With a crisp sound, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Feng.


    then����


    Like breaking a cake, Lin Feng directly squeezed a piece of the purple building...


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Just now, the purple building that even "St. George''s Sanctuary" could not harm was torn off a piece by Lin Feng''s hand like a cake.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is simply a moment in history for the world.


    Beginning today, the legend of invincibility of the windowless building has officially been broken, and it has only become more difficult to break.


    Kamijou Toma''s eyes with tears: "Brother, what the **** is your hand? Do you want to be so awkward? Just give you the name of my fantasy killer."


    After seeing this scene, the tempered glass Aleister was silent for a long time, his brows twitching faintly.


    This is abnormal.


    Things seemed to exceed his grasp and expectation. When Aleister saw Lin Feng dismantling the Gundam with his bare hands...after demolishing the building, he raised Lin Feng��s warning to the highest level. Until this moment, Aleister finally I feel something is wrong.


    Aleister didn''t think about it, and immediately called up the information of the stagnant loop. After reading it, Aleister''s silence was longer.


    "Not only is it connected to the magic side, but is he also a powerful magician comparable to a saint?"


    "Furthermore, it seems to be more powerful than ordinary saints..." Aleister pondered for a long time. "His battle with Kamikazuhoori, according to that level, should be able to destroy several streets even with restraint. The worst The extent of this may directly blow up the entire academy city and Tokyo..."


    "However, it didn''t. This shows that he has the most precise power control, just like Kamiyakaori, so that it does not leak."


    Aleister''s face became extremely rare, and the more he thought about it, the more confused he was: "This sign shows that he is not the kind of novice who just controls power, but a veteran master who can perfectly control, but the magic side When and where did such a strong come out?"


    "And when he entered the Academy City as a top scientist, why did I almost pay no attention to him?" The liquid tumbled slightly, which seemed to represent Aleister''s heart at this time. "This is really abnormal, but Why have I only noticed this until now?"


    "...It''s as if there is some kind of world impetus that made me ignore him in the beginning-Lin Feng, who are you on earth!?"


    Outside the windowless building, Lin Feng abruptly upholds the spirit of showing up for science, breaking a wall, stuffing it into his pocket, and decisively preparing to flash people.


    "What are you looking at? I took it back and studied it. This is for science, do you understand? And what about scientists, can it be called stealing?"


    "I always feel as if I have seen this sentence in an old article in China...but forget it," the bee-eater sneered, followed Lin Feng, and left with him, "Wait for me. , Professor, let me go with you."


    "Eh, wait...what should I do now?"


    Shangjo Dangma watched Lin Feng go away, and suddenly realized a huge problem and crisis. His home had been completely destroyed under the hands of two "perverts" just now. Now he is in a state of homelessness. What''s more, the three-month living expenses on his body were also abducted by Lin Feng in the name of treatment expenses.


    Besides... Feeling the severe pain from the nerves all the time, Kamijou Toma cried and covered her little finger: "I don''t have money to go to the hospital, unfortunately!"


    Now the simple "unfortunate" has evolved into an existential crisis, and Kamijou concealed his face and choked silently.


    Steer looked at the distant Lin Feng, lit a cigarette, and took a violent sip. He felt that "Lin Feng" was really an invisible person, and there were even more mysteries on him than the Supreme Bishop. , So he turned his head and looked at Kamiyakaori.


    "What should I do now? Intikes'' memory loss problem has been solved, hasn''t it?"


    Kamikai Hoori was silent for a long time and looked at Inticus who was sleeping peacefully: "I don''t know."


    If it was the church who imposed the spell on Inticus, then she took Inticus back. Will the church re-impose the spell seal on Inticus because of the protection of the magic book library? Kamikaze Hoori didn''t want to see such a scene happen again.


    Let her stay in Academy City?


    At least, Intiqs looks very happy, doesn''t she?


    ...


    "This is the room with complete appliances, but the room is a little smaller, so there is no problem if you live alone."


    The 40-year-old middle-aged real estate uncle opened the door of a small apartment and led Lin Feng and Shangjo Dangma on a tour. The room was about 15 square meters. Except for a little outdated, everything should be complete, and it was better than the cheap rent. , Just suitable for the displaced Kamijou Dangma.


    After the visit, Lin Feng, who was very satisfied, took out a stack of banknotes from his wallet and handed it to the middle-aged uncle: "Uncle, this is the room. This is the rent. Student Shangjo should sign a contract with Uncle Housing Management.


    Soon, after signing the contract, the uncle house manager left.


    Lin Feng tilted his head and fell down on the bed in the room, looking at the slightly peeling ceiling, like a bad landlord in the old society treating the long worker: "It looks good, but the wall is a bit peeling. You can go there. Just find a brush and brush it."


    Kamijou Toma nodded bitterly.


    Lin Feng stretched his waist and continued to instruct Kamijou Dangma: "I''m thirsty, give me a glass of water."


    Shangjo Dangma upgraded from a bitter face to a bitter melon face, muttering "I am not a little brother", even though he said so, he quickly received a glass of pure water and handed it to Lin Feng. ..

 Chapter 545： I don’t know what jkjcjsol is

    Lin Feng drank the whole cup of pure water and lay on the bed again with a comfortable expression: "It''s so cool, but I still prefer to drink tea. Remember to keep tea here, oh yes, compared to black tea. I prefer green tea."


    Green tea...who wants to know which tea you prefer!


    Shangjo Dangma has a black thread.


    "Kamijo-san, I''m hungry, go shopping and come back to cook for me."


    Shopping, cooking...


    "I''m not a maid..."


    Kamijou Touma''s mouth began to twitch.


    "Sami-jo, this TV station is not good-looking, is there any H-restricted TV station, you can tune one for me, be breasts, white, tender, and uniform to entice/confuse! JK, JC and JS can all have! Mature OL big sister!"


    H Eighteen restrictions on TV stations...?


    JK, JC, JS and OL......! ?


    No, no, I''m pure and pure, and I don''t understand what this means!


    And you are so soulless, the remote control is clearly beside your finger, you are lazy to come out of a dimension!


    "Why do you know so much about the H series? Are you a professor or an idiot?"


    Kamijou Touma was so angry that he was about to chew on the remote control.


    Lin Feng expressed disdain: "Before I was a professor, I was a vigorous adolescent middle school student. Compared with your decadent and decadent MADAO, of course, I have more knowledge in this area."


    "Hey, I''m still a high school student! What MADAO!" Kamijou vomits blood, "It sounds like someone else is so old!"


    Doesn''t he deny that he is decadent and decadent...Lin Feng looked pityingly at Shangjiao, making Shangjiao feel uncomfortable inexplicably.


    "Kamijo-kun, please open the window for ventilation."


    It was hard to think that Shangjo Dangma''s **** hadn''t been hot, but Lin Feng''s murmur was conveyed to Shangjo Dangma''s ears.


    "...Unfortunately, how could you encounter such a bad bastard..."


    Kamijou Toma looked at Lin Feng who was full of food and drink, and tears infinitely: "Why did I stupidly fall to the point where I am now? For the expense of board and lodging, I became a minor follower of a bad teacher. There are also murderers who clearly destroyed my home. How are you! The living expenses of paying the rent are obviously you abducted from me, OK?"


    If the look in his eyes can kill people, then Lin Feng must have been killed countless times by Shangjo Dangma at the speed of light.


    "Goo...Why did I, who had no living expenses and no place to live, take the initiative to find this big demon and ask him to provide help, so that poor Mr. Kamijou will fall into the situation of a lamenting little follower."


    I really want to retaliate, I really want to be a man again, I really want to stay away from this big demon!


    However, I can''t beat this pervert again!


    Kamijou Touma shuddered when he thought of what he had seen, how Lin Feng, this pervert fought with another pervert, and destroyed the entire building.


    Retaliation or something, forget it...


    "Hey, unfortunate."


    Kamijou Touma squatted on the ground, and he was exhausted after "serving" the uncle for a day. Besides, there was also a super unconscious Inticus. Soon, Kamijou Touma fell asleep as soon as he swayed. After that, there was still drool slipping from the corner of his mouth.


    Poor Shangjo Dangma hasn''t slept for three seconds, Lin Feng suddenly stood up from the bed, and dragged the sleeping classmate Shangjo Dangma out: "Oh, yes, I have to buy some more. The furniture items you need!"


    On the street, Shang Tiao was numb with Lin Feng behind, resentment was breaking through the edge of this planet.


    When the two walked, Lin Feng saw an automatic beverage vending machine on the street: "I''m so thirsty, Mr. Shangjo, would you like to drink a drink, I''ll treat you."


    Kamijou Toma was alert when he heard that "Drinks? Bad teachers suddenly became generous? Abnormal!"


    "And it''s a treat? It''s obviously my living expenses!" Kamijou Touma slandered, "Wait, drinks? Isn''t this machine often kicked by the beverage machine killer Bilibili?"


    "Yes, it is definitely it! I remember very clearly that this is the one that swallowed me 20,000 yen last time. My unfortunate physique of invincibility in the universe will surely be contagious and swallow the money of the demon! "


    Kamijou Touma seemed to see God''s brilliance of saving the lost lamb, and the bright light of revenge lit up all his brains.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t beat the big demon, but that doesn''t mean you can''t get revenge!


    Shangjo Dangma''s plan is as follows. As long as Lin Feng stays with him and automatically attracts various unfortunate events with his unfortunate physique, he will definitely be unlucky together.


    Thinking of this, Kamijou Touma immediately smiled strangely: "Thank you, professor, I want to drink pomegranate flavor."


    Lin Feng walked to the can vending machine and took out 20,000 yuan of banknotes and stuffed it in. After a while, the vending machine did not respond at all.


    Lin Feng murmured: "It seems to be broken, do you want to use the soy milk trick? Indeed, the last time I tried it was quite effective..."


    Naturally, what Lin Feng said was Misaka Mikoto��s invincible knack for the vending machine. How can Shangjoo make Lin Feng do what he wanted, and quickly stopped him: "Professor Lin Feng, there is a guard robot next to him!"


    "It''s okay, it''s not a problem!" Lin Feng smiled confidently with his mouth full of shiny white teeth, and gave Kamijou Toma a thumbs up, "I just need to throw you into the robot pile at the time. With your unfortunate physique, I can absolutely overcome the constraints of the program and force the goal to be attracted, and then I can..."


    "Stop it! Who will stop this man whose psychology and personality are distorted to the extreme!"


    Lin Feng scratched his head: "Then what should I do, I swallowed 20,000 yuan...Well, it is better to stuff it again and return the coin to see if it will automatically spit it out?"


    "Ah yes yes yes, after all, Academy City is a high-tech capital, there will definitely be a countermeasure mechanism for this situation!"


    Stop it, stop it...! At this moment, Kamijou Touma was with Kami, and his face was full of "planning."


    ��������������������������������


    PS: Finally the liver burst has come out...If you can''t hold it anymore, go to sleep_(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 546： Dazzling

    Lin Feng stuffed another 20,000 yuan in, and then there was no movement after the machine ate the banknotes.


    Forty thousand yuan!


    Kamijou Touma laughed wildly in his heart: "Hahahahaha, my unfortunate physique will surely affect bad teachers, great!"


    Just when Shangjo Touma was happy, three maintenance workers came over.


    "Is this the vending machine that needs to be reported for repair? Classmates, has your money been swallowed? Come, I will help you take it out."


    "Is this your money? The amount is not small. Just remember to call us for repair next time!"


    Three maintenance workers disassembled the vending machine, took out the swallowed money and handed it to Lin Feng.


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand, four hundred and sixty thousand, four hundred and seventy thousand, four hundred and eighty thousand... Yo, I''m rich, Kamijou-san, let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner.


    Lin Feng counted the banknotes in his hand as he walked, while Shangjiao Dangma next to him was holding a beverage can that was taller than a human, with a look of resentment... Why did this happen?


    What a coincidence? ! He even caught up with the maintenance, and mistaken all the money he swallowed for Lin Feng''s compensation and gave him back so many cans with apology?


    Although it is not good to think so, are there holes in the heads of those maintenance workers?


    What happened to his luck? Why can''t I meet it!


    It must be a coincidence, it must be a coincidence, it must be a coincidence.


    Kamijou Touma was using Dafa to mentally paralyze himself, telling important things three times in his heart.


    Gradually, Shangjo Dangma discovered that Lin Feng��s luck seemed to be a little bit wrong. After a series of events, he felt that his IQ was almost insufficient. He wanted to ask Lin Feng: "You tell me loudly, you are open Is it hanging right?!"


    Originally, Shangjo Toma thought that his unfortunate physique could be transmitted to Lin Feng, so that Lin Feng would be unlucky and relieved.


    but����


    After going through the vending machine, more and more outrageous events happened one after another.


    When I was eating in the restaurant, I encountered a group of gangsters, but Lin Feng didn��t do anything. When a few passed by, the members of the Eating Discipline Committee arrested the gangsters, and almost mistaken the degraded Shangjoo for numb. It was caught together by a group.


    "Look clearly, I''m a good citizen!" Kamijou spit out Ma Kuang, "You have a little bit more eyes, even if you make trouble, you should avoid the Commissioner for Discipline!"


    Halfway home, I encountered the bulldog breaking away from the owner''s leash and rushed over to bit Lin Feng. As a result, two cars passed by and had an accident. The scared bulldog vomited out the diamond ring that swallowed the owner in the morning, and found the owner of the ring for thanks. Lin Feng also gave a thank-you fee and kindly expressed that he would send a thank-you letter to Tokiwadai Middle School.


    Kamijou Touma''s gaze already felt that he could kill a dog, and his personality was about to collapse: "Whose dog will swallow a diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg! Even if it does, why can it happen to be met by a bad teacher!"


    So, Lin Feng didn''t spend a penny when he went out, but instead made almost one million.


    Gradually, Shangjo Dangma was completely numb: "I said, the plot shouldn''t be like this... Brother, are you a monkey please come and play with me?"


    If he is super unfortunate, Kamijou Dangma thinks that Lin Feng must be his natural nemesis, and he seems to have a talent for turning all misfortunes into lucky events!


    "Tell me honestly, is the God of Fortune a relative of your family!"


    What Kamijou Touma can do is only unilaterally complaining. Looking at Lin Feng''s back, he only feels as if he is covered with a layer of golden brilliance. Is this the legendary "super lucky star" he has always been?


    "Damn it! It''s so dazzling!" Kamijou Touma was in Lin Feng''s strange gaze, and she covered her eyes in pain, "Ah, ah, no, poor Mr. Kamijou is about to feel ashamed under this light!"


    ...


    The days went by when Shangjo Toma was ravaged by Lin Feng.


    A week later, Zuo Tian Leizi was surprised to notice the emergence of abilities from the very beginning, and then inexplicably found that his ability was growing faster and faster, almost all the way from LV1, LV2, LV3 has been soaring, and soon from LV1 quickly crossed over to the extent of LV4.


    Of course, Zuo Tian Leizi is just guessing whether it is LV4 or not, after all, she can''t do the test openly.


    It''s just that Saten Leukko knows that her ability is an air steward, and Tokiwadai has a LV4 eldest lady with very similar abilities. Saten Leukko also vaguely infers her current ability level from her.


    "How could this happen...?" Saten Leizi felt a little at a loss, but the users of Fantasy Mitsu rarely communicated, so Saten Leizi had to forcibly calm himself down, "Perhaps there are some people who are so crazy. Yes, it''s not a bad thing anyway..."


    In fact, Saten Leizi��s abilities have not been growing for a day, even she guessed that her abilities were close to the limit of LV5 at some point, but because she did not dare to make specific measurements publicly, she had never seen LV5 with full output. , So I can��t confirm my guess so far.


    With the rapid rise in abilities, Saten Tearko not only got great joy from realizing her dreams, but also began to panic more and more, especially when she heard from Shirai Kuroko and Chuchun Likou that she used "Fantasy Mitsu" around her The classmates were all in a coma one after another, and they were all sent to the hospital for treatment.


    Zuo Tian Leizi was worried about whether she would also be in a coma, which dilutes her joy in gaining the ability, but Zuo Tian Leizi is temporarily afraid to tell her situation to her friend Chuchun Shi Liting.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The voting for the next world has started! The options are all my statistics, and the ones with the highest probability appear in the book review area. Let��s go check it out~ What to write in the next world is subject to the voting results..

 Chapter 547： Yours is mine, mine or mine

    "But, why did I alone improve my ability so quickly without fainting?"


    Zuo Tian Leizi stretched out her hand, and the air flow on her palm quickly condensed and rotated, making her feel that as long as she wanted to, she could control the cyclone to form a powerful storm.


    The more real this feeling of "power", the more Saten Leizi confirms that his power is getting stronger.


    It was already a few days later, the friends who used Fantastical Mitsu with Saten Leuko, fell one after another. While filling Saten Leuko��s heart with self-blame, they were also faintly frightened by their ending. .


    It doesn''t take long for me to be in a coma like this, and then I can''t wake up again! ?


    After a period of time with trepidation, Zuo Tian Leizi slowly let go of her uncertainty, because she found that she was not going to faint at all.


    This in the end is why? Is there something special about yourself?


    Why is she the only one who is not in a coma, but is getting stronger and stronger.


    Saten Leiko also carefully confirmed the difference between herself and other users of "Fantasy Mishou", but Saten Leizi thought about it, there was only one thing, and a smiling face appeared in her mind.


    Professor Lin Feng!


    Zuo Tian Leizi opened his eyes, remembering that it was because of Professor Lin Feng''s encouragement that he began to use the "Fantasy Mishou" to develop superpowers.


    Is it related to the professor?


    Zuo Tian Leizi instinctively felt that the special thing that happened to him might be related to Lin Feng.


    "However, recently I seem to think of him for many days."


    Unconsciously, Lin Feng gradually changed from his respected title of "Professor" to a certain "him" in Zuotian Leizi''s heart.


    Zuotian Leizi''s face became hot, and she touched her cheeks: "Leizi, what are you guys thinking about!"


    Zuo Tian Leizi felt that she seemed to have a vague and strange feeling that Lin Feng had produced. She herself couldn''t describe it. It seemed that when she thought of him, her mood would fluctuate greatly?


    Call him!


    Zuo Tian Leizi was uneasy, and finally made a decision, picked up the phone and dialed Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s voice came from the phone: "Hello, hello."


    As soon as Zuo Tian Leizi heard Lin Feng''s voice, he became nervous inexplicably, and his heart hung in his throat, unable to speak clearly: "Lin Feng, I am Zuo Tian... No, no, it''s Professor Lin... ...I am Zuotian Leizi."


    "Don''t be nervous, your speech is unorganized." Lin Feng smiled on the phone, "Just call me Lin Feng, are we friends, tears, what can you do?"


    "friend����"


    When Zuo Tian Leizi heard the intimate address, her heart suddenly jumped and her face turned redder, but she didn''t know why in her heart, and at the same time she felt a little inexplicable disappointment.


    "That''s it. After I used the''Fantasy Mita'', the development of abilities became faster and faster, and it seemed to become very powerful. My friends have been in a coma because of the''Fantasy Mita'', but I was fine. , I want to ask, why is this situation, can it be used to wake up my friends?"


    Zuo Tian Leizi slowly described his situation to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng listened patiently, and smiled: "Have you become so powerful, Tears? You are indeed a genius. Maybe, you will become the eighth superpower in Academy City. It''s not necessarily true. Don''t worry. Well, I promised you that there will be no accidents."


    "And your friends, it will be fine. If you ask why, it is because I said that it will be fine, so it must be fine!"


    "The eighth LV5 superpower?" Zuo Tian Leizi''s eyes widened, even Lin Feng''s words full of mystery in the middle two did not expect to complain-if I work hard, I can also become a LV5 superpower , Are you a handsome girl like Misaka-senpai?


    On the phone, Lin Feng continued to cheer for Zuotian Leizi: "Leizi, come on!"


    Zuo Tian Leizi''s cheeks are covered with red clouds: "Well, thank you, I will cheer, and will not disappoint you."


    After hanging up the call with Lin Feng, Zuo Tian Leizi was full of courage.


    I will work hard!


    At least, don''t let him down!


    "..."


    After a period of excitement, Zuo Tian Leizi blinked his eyes: "Speaking of which... Actually the reason that the professor said that the friends would be fine, can it be regarded as a normal reason?"


    After Lin Feng hung up the phone, he looked at the sky and smiled.


    Kamijou Touma opened the door and saw Lin Feng sitting leisurely in the room. His face was slow and speechless. He gritted his teeth and asked every word: "Professor Lin, I want to ask, why do you naturally appear in my house? ?"


    And why should I use...


    "Kamijo boy, what you said is too far-fetched. Didn��t I also find the house? Didn��t I also pay for the rent? So since yours is mine or mine, what do you share with each other? , Don''t be so dismissive."


    "No, please don''t ask you to see the extra points!" Kamijou Toma''s mouth twitched, "And you bastard, is it the only remaining technical safety for mankind in the future!"


    In Shangjo Toma''s eyes, Lin Feng has already become a representative figure who is stubborn and stubborn.


    Intiqs, dressed in a monastic uniform, did not know where she floated out: "Dang Ma, I''m hungry, I want to eat spaghetti!"


    Lin Feng was also on the sidelines, and handed him an expression that you know: "Shang Tiao-san, I will choose to eat cheese hot pot at night."


    Kamijou Touma almost fainted on the spot.


    Oh God, help me!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. Ji''an is the fat tiger of "Doraemon". This kind of robber''s remarks is his famous saying. Rin Tosaka also complained about Jin Shining "Are you the earliest mankind''s Ji''an!"


    2. What to write in the next world, based on the voting result. If you can, please vote for it~..

 Chapter 548： Quick fight

    "Fantasy Mita connects the brain waves of all users, so just search for this brain wave to find out who the criminal is, right?"


    Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko had just learned that "Fantasy Mita" would connect the brain waves of all users at the hospital, and immediately went back to the discipline committee room, and with the help of Gufa Miwei-senpai, they searched the brain waves for agreement. .


    Gufa Meiwei searched and compared in front of the computer screen, and the data was quickly retrieved: "The results are out, and the brain waves match 99%."


    The person who appeared in the portrait... both Shirai Kuroko and Misaka Mikoto solidified.


    At the same time, I went to Chuharu Shiri, who was looking for Haruno Mushan, opened the drawer of Mushan Harunsheng��s office, picked up one of them, and found that all of them were related to the theory of "Fantasy Mita". Her little face became extremely surprised: "These...this writing is all essays related to sympathy...why?"


    The door slowly opened, and Mu Shan Chunsheng looked at Chuchun Shili calmly: "This is not good, how can you just read other people''s research results?"


    ...


    "Lander''s name."


    "Mu Shan Chunsheng."


    When they discovered that Harubo Kiyama was behind the scenes of "Fantasy Mitsu", Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko glanced at each other, and both saw the worry in each other''s eyes: "In early spring, she went to see Harubo Kiyama!"


    Heizi Baijing hurriedly dialed Chuchun Shili from his mobile phone, but couldn''t get through: "The user you are calling is not in the service area."


    Gufa Meiwei pushed aside the stool and gave an order: "Go and contact the police and arrest Mu Shan Chunsheng immediately. But tell them that the suspect may be hostage!"


    A blue sports car is speeding on the highway bridge. In the car sits the driver Mu Shan Chunsheng and Chuchun Shiri, who is held and tied with his hands.


    The guards ahead had already set up roadblock robots and armored vehicles, and Mu Shan Chunsheng stepped on the brakes and stopped.


    "Fantasy Mita is a program that uses the human brain as a calculator, but at the same time it will bring some side effects to the user."


    "Let''s show you something interesting." Mushan Chunsheng raised his head slightly, patted the steering wheel, and slowly said to Chuchun Shiri. Then she pushed the car door and got out of the car. One of her eyes had turned scarlet. color.


    The guards held a big loudspeaker and said loudly: "Surrender, Harubu Muyama, you are suspected of developing a circulation fantasy master, which caused many users to coma. Now we are officially arresting you!"


    Mushan Chunsheng just stretched out his right hand, and a huge air current swirled in his right hand, instantly forming a storm, a pillar of fire, electromagnetic abilities... and countless kinds of superpowers rushed to the guards.


    Ability to crush!


    Just a moment.


    When Misaka Mikoto appeared above the bridge, her eyes widened.


    I saw that the guards were almost completely wiped out, and many of them collapsed to the ground!


    Haruyu Kiyama also noticed the arrival of Misaka Mikoto, but in the face of the highest combat power of the Academy City, she did not show the slightest fear: "Misaka Mikoto, there are only seven LV5 students among the students, but you must I have never encountered an opponent like me. Can you stop me who uses the brain of 10,000 people!"


    Storm, cutting, consciousness...


    Haruno Kiyama, who discovered Misaka Mikoto''s arrival, demonstrated several abilities in an instant. The turbulent jet cut the bridge into pieces directly, and the two fell off the bridge.


    Laser sword, mind control, falling stone...


    In just a few rounds of confrontation, Harubo Kiyama''s "versatile ability" actually completely suppressed Misaka Mikoto who was LV5, and drowned it underground, revealing only his head.


    "I thought it would be a bit more difficult to deal with, but it turned out to be just like this, the LV5 super-electromagnetic gun...just blame me."


    Seeing that Misaka Mikoto had been resolved, Harubi Kiyama turned around and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, both hands hugged her from behind, causing Mu Shan Chunsheng''s pupils to shrink suddenly.


    Misaka Mikoto, dressed in mud, smiled behind Kiyama Haruyo: "Grab it!"


    "what����!?"


    Haruu Kiyama was shocked, and Misaka Mikoto muttered to herself, "You are fooled...Although I am often run over by that **** and can''t do anything, after all, I still have real strength, how many people can be like that guy? How about your glib tongue?"


    It''s not against ordinary people, even being run by Lin Feng so that he can''t start, but this does not mean that Misaka Mikoto does not have the ability to start!


    Harubo Muyama immediately struggled, trying to control his superpowers to counterattack, Misaka Mikoto shouted, "It''s late!"


    In the next second, Misaka Mikoto''s huge electric light hit Mushan Chunsheng from zero distance, causing Mushan Chunsheng to collapse to the ground weakly.


    "Temporarily show mercy." Misaka Mikoto clapped her hands, suddenly felt her head sink, and many voices entered her brain.


    "teacher����."


    "teacher����"


    "teacher����"


    Misaka Mikoto suddenly heard a lot of childish sounds from her brain, and she was immediately stunned: "It seems that the head is directly connected to Mushan Harusheng''s brain... This is Mushan Harusheng''s memory, it is the electromagnetic force that links the memory between me and Mushan. !"


    Misaka Mikoto quickly read through the memory of Haruyo Kiyama, how he was arranged to enter the Education Bureau as a teacher. As a result, all the students who "analyzed the law of out-of-control ability using detonation experiments" were unconscious in the experiment. !


    In order to treat them, Mushan Chunsheng needed a huge amount of calculations, but after many applications for the tree diagram designer''s license, he could not be approved. Finally, Mushan Chunsheng realized that it would never be possible to obtain a license, so she It is necessary to invent a replacement fantasy mate!


    Misaka Mikoto trembled: "Is that...?"


    "Human test!" Mushan Chunsheng gritted his teeth and roared like a wounded beast. "If there is a tree diagram designer, those children may be able to regain consciousness, but all were rejected, and the general council also It''s a raccoon dog!"


    Misaka Mikoto looked in a trance: "But...but even so, it would be too..."

 Chapter 549： Soaring above kilometers

    "What do you know! As long as I can save those children, I can do everything, even if I am an enemy of this city, I can never let me stop!"


    Mu Shan Chunsheng stumbled and climbed up from the ground, screaming harshly, the blood-red pupil on his left face suddenly contracted, and suddenly fell to the ground in pain.


    Mushan Chunsheng''s head suddenly shot out a band of light, and quickly condensed in the air into a monster that looked like a "baby", blood-red like her eyes, with a halo flashing intermittently on the top of his head, making the sound of falling to the ground.


    "this is����"


    Misaka Mikoto shot a beam of electric light on the monster, not only did not cause damage, but the monster seemed to become bigger because of the energy absorbed, and it grew four arms.


    No... Misaka Mikoto squinted his eyes. The monster did not absorb the lightning or was immune to damage, but was indeed injured, and then instantly recovered and grew again!


    Afterwards, countless icicles suddenly condensed and formed from the void, and blasted toward Misaka Mikoto in dense and dense like Huangfeng.


    Misaka Mikoto yelled at Hatsuharu Shiri next to him: "Hurry up!"


    The "Fantasy Beast" made a piercing scream and its body became larger and larger. More and more security teams rushed to the scene and shot at it, but the barrage fell on the monster''s body without leaving any traces. .


    Misaka Mikoto controls the sword of iron sand to fight against the fantasy beast, but the fantasy beast is getting bigger and bigger. It seems to have inherited the multiple superpowers of Haruo Kiyama just now. Various superpowers continue to appear, surging, and soon let Misaka Mikoto fell into a bitter battle again.


    "How to deal with this kind of monster that will regenerate infinitely under any attack!"


    The fantasy monster stretched out her arm and slammed Misaka Mikoto into the air. Misaka Mikoto slammed into the wall with her eyes closed, and actually crashed into a wall. She fell on the ground with blood stains on her mouth.


    "It hurts...I am a normal person anyway," Misaka Mikoto tremblingly propped up her body, "I don''t know if the bones are broken..."


    The fantasy beast screamed, and countless pairs of blood-red eyes grew on its twisted body, staring at Misaka Mikoto spitefully.


    ...


    High above the kilometer.


    The two figures were flying at a super high speed under a blast of air, all the way towards the battlefield where Misaka Mikoto was.


    "Is this really okay?"


    Zuo Tian Lei Zi excitedly controlled the airflow. She did not expect that she would have a day when she could use her ability to fly freely. Although she was not very proficient at first, under Lin Feng''s guidance, Zuo Tian Lei Zi quickly became familiar with it.


    "Of course, today is your first appearance. Let everyone see the power you finally got! From now on, you won''t have to hide it anymore!"


    When Zuo Tian Leizi heard Lin Feng''s words, she felt a little embarrassed: "It''s not easy, I don''t seem to have done anything..."


    "Don''t pay attention to these details," Lin Feng was also held up by Zuo Tian Lei Zi''s airflow. He touched Zuo Tian Lei Zi''s head and encouraged, "Tears, come on!"


    "Ok!"


    Zuo Tian Leizi nodded heavily, vowing in his heart that he would never disappoint Lin Feng.


    Misaka Mikoto waved the sword of iron sand in his hand and cut off the two pierced tentacles. Another tentacle flashed with metal light under the ability of "tempering", like a sharp spear piercing Misaka Mikoto''s shoulder.


    This spear came very suddenly, making Misaka Mikoto a little out of control. Although it appeared in Misaka Mikoto''s electromagnetic field as soon as it appeared, Misaka Mikoto was only the reaction speed of ordinary human beings. It doesn''t mean you can avoid it.


    This is Lin Feng''s use of LV5 level electromagnetic control, which is different from Misaka Mikoto''s use of LV5 level electromagnetic control. As far as the user is concerned, the two are already very different. Therefore, the combat effectiveness displayed is even greater. It''s a far cry.


    For example, Misaka Mikoto evaded the electromagnetic emergency, which felt almost falling apart even the last time she used it. With the terrifying physique of a ninja, even if she used it more than ten or twenty times in a row, she would not feel overwhelmed.


    A trace of pain flashed in Misaka Mikoto''s eyes. She gritted her teeth and took a step back. The right shoulder was covered with blood: "Of course, it should have been killed at least ten times, but now it is still... How to fight this monster that can regenerate at super high speed!"


    At this time, a ball of light condensed on the head of the fantasy beast, and in a short while, the light rain was scattered, and it shot around indiscriminately, causing the entire battlefield to rain energy, triggering bursts of full coverage explosions.


    The body of the fantasy beast at this time has reached a height of tens of meters, and its multiple abilities alternately exploded, coupled with its self-healing power that is so powerful that it can almost ignore all damage, has made the fantasy beast almost invincible. exist.


    "As long as I can play this audio, I can end it all!"


    Hatsuharu Shiori, who has obtained the fantasy miraculous healing audio program from Kiyama Harubo, quickly ran to the top of the bridge. As long as this audio is played, theoretically, the fantasy beast will not continue to regenerate, which means that it becomes possible. Knocked down!


    The fantasy beast seemed to have a hunch, countless blood-red eyes appeared on its body, and countless voices of sadness and pain came out of its body.


    At the same time, several golden **** of light condensed on top of it, aiming at the security team, Chuharu Shiri, Misaka Mikoto, and the nuclear facility behind her!


    Misaka Mikoto''s eyes widened, and her heart was anxious: "Oops, early spring, get out of here!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Vote_(:�٩f��)_What are your wishes about the next world? If you can, you''d better vote for it. I basically depend on the result of the vote~..

 Chapter 450： Have you ever heard of a palm from the sky?

    This wave of energy attack is far greater than the attack on Misaka Mikoto by the fantasy beast just now. With just one wave, it will surely be able to eliminate the corpse of the early spring decoration that only has LV1 and is not a combat type.


    But if Misaka Mikoto went to rescue her, the nuclear facility that had been desperately protected behind him would definitely be severely damaged.


    At that time, everyone including myself, and even several nearby school districts, will all die under the nuclear explosion or nuclear leak! The entire academy city will also be heavily polluted, and countless people will die in this disaster!


    "Using a super-electromagnetic gun...No, it has a super-electromagnetic gun with its aiming error, and it is even more impossible to intercept a flying attack. However, it is estimated that it will be difficult to completely block this increased energy attack with iron sand..." Misaka Mikoto thought quickly, "What should I do!?"


    But time didn''t allow her to think too much, Misaka Mikoto decisively raised his hand and waved the iron sand shield, blocking the fantasy beast and Chuchun Shiri, whether it was blocked or not, it was better than not!


    The next moment, Misaka Mikoto watched the three light spheres scattered in three directions. She gritted her teeth and focused her energy on protecting nuclear facilities.


    Misaka Mikoto''s body quickly jumped into the air following the electromagnetic force, avoiding the first ball of light, and then she shook the remaining iron sand sword severely, intercepting a ball of light falling on the nuclear facility, and the explosion The air wave knocked her weak body to the ground, forming a ravine.


    "Woo...!"


    Misaka Mikoto who fell on the ground screamed in pain. This time the clear sound of bone cracking had been transmitted to her ears, but Misaka Mikoto was in pain all over her body at the moment, and she really didn''t know where the bones were broken.


    But compared to her own fracture, Misaka Mikoto''s heart is more relaxed. It is true that the energy ball is many times stronger than before, but based on the one she exploded, it is far from reaching the level of breaking the iron sand shield. .


    In other words, under the protection of the Iron Sand Shield, there will be absolutely nothing wrong with the early spring decorations!


    Thinking of this, Misaka Mikoto, regardless of the pain of her body, desperately turned over and looked in the direction of Chuharu Shiri, but she caught the scene where her pupils were constricted-I saw the energy light ball, as if she had her own consciousness, and drew it. A circle around the iron sand shield and hit the early spring decoration!


    "Crap! I should have thought that this monster should also have the ability to control the energy trajectory type!"


    Obviously, the abilities of the fantasy beast will basically not exceed the level of LV4, but why can it be comparable to the LV5 Misaka Mikoto, and even have the upper hand later?


    The reason except that it is useless to fight, and is basically equivalent to the powerful self-healing power of infinite life, is that the fantasy beast has an overwhelming amount of ability!


    Although most of the abilities can only be used brainlessly with the instinct of fantasy beasts, this is still a treasure trove of omnipotence. No matter what kind of attack, you can always find a proper restraint method, no matter what kind of predicament, you can always use the most correct method for solving!


    Misaka Mikoto watched desperately as another ball of light was falling towards Chuharu Shiri. She knew that in an instant, Chuharu Shiri��s body would be blown up, and the possibility of surviving was not even 1%. She expressed despair. Yelled: "Early Spring!"


    In the early spring of running, Li even seemed to stop thinking, and the energy light ball was flying towards her.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Chuchun Shili''s pupils dilated little by little, and the fear of death spread to every corner of her heart.


    Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky and stood in front of Chuchun Shili.


    At the critical moment, Zuo Tian Leizi''s long black hair was flying with the wind. She opened her hands, and the endless air swirling formed a huge air shield. In the early spring, Li and the guards were all sheltered under the air shield. .


    The ball of energy hit the air shield to cause a big explosion. The energy of the explosion could not penetrate the air shield and was completely blocked outside. It only caused a wave of aftermath, and the hatred dissipated.


    Chuchun Shili looked at the figure falling from the sky, under the scattered golden light dust fragments, turning his head and smiling at her.


    The smile is like an angel who redeems the world, but...


    This beautiful figure is so familiar!


    Chuchun Shili quickly rubbed his eyes, wondering if he had made a mistake.


    This...this this...it turns out to be tears!


    It''s her friend, Zuo Tian Leizi!


    "Tears, why..."


    Chuchun Yihao wanted to ask why Saten Leizi suddenly became a capable person, and at this level, it seemed that he was still a very high-ranking air envoy.


    "Don''t ask, feel it with your heart." Lin Feng appeared next to Chuchun Shili, and the old **** patted her on the head. "Have you ever heard of a hand that fell from the sky?"


    "Hurry up and do what you should do, and we will talk later!"


    Zuo Tian Leizi felt the powerful force in his body, and smiled at Chuchun Shili.


    "Ok!"


    Chuchunshi nodded vigorously, turned and ran to the moving car in the distance to play.


    Saten Tearko controlled an air current to take her into the air and flew straight to the ground. He lifted Misaka Mikoto and stood together, confidently saying: "Misaka-senpai, let''s deal with it together!"


    "Tears, you..."


    Misaka Mikoto was dizzy for a while, and she didn''t understand why Saten Leizi suddenly possessed such a powerful ability, and the energy fluctuations that Saten Leizi had just emitted made Misaka Mikoto subconsciously feel that he was not inferior to him!


    But after all, Misaka Mikoto is not a person with the ability of the air system, and there is nothing that can accurately detect the power of this change, so she only temporarily regarded it as her own illusion, and left it behind.


    "But being able to easily block the energy attack that increases the energy level is not something that ordinary LV4 can do," Misaka Mikoto thought secretly, "How did the tears become so powerful? Could it be..."


    Misaka Mikoto suddenly thought of the only possibility. She looked through behind Saten Leizi and saw a figure standing on the bridge head, looking at the fantasy beasts and them enthusiastically, as if she was still eating melon seeds in that posture. ..

 Chapter 451： Fengshen Thor!

    That bastard!


    Even went to the battlefield to eat melon seeds!


    What the hell! How can I feel a little nervous like watching a movie?


    Misaka Mikoto had a feeling of anger that wanted to fight Lin Feng, but at the same time, Misaka Mikoto also seemed to understand something: "Did he help Laizi to turn her into a high-level person? No, no... That''s too..."


    A ball of light from the fantasy beast interrupted Misaka Mikoto''s thoughts, and Misaka Mikoto said to Sakuriko: "Take it out first!"


    Zuo Tian Leizi nodded, and she glanced at the distant figure nervously. She believed that at this moment the owner of that figure was looking at herself with expectant eyes.


    Tears, come on!


    You will not let him down!


    Zuo Tian Leizi closed his eyes, folded his hands on his chest, as if praying.


    The clouds in the sky suddenly began to rotate, forming a huge vortex, and from time to time, thunderstorms turned into electric snakes in the clouds.


    Misaka Mikoto raised her head in surprise. She felt that a huge storm was brewing, and strong suction was generated from the center of the vortex of the clouds.


    The fantasy beast seemed to feel the danger and broke out with a harsh scream. It tried to move, but couldn''t move. Not only that, its huge body was still swaying because the powerful suction force was centering on it, rapidly spinning to form a huge storm, directly connected to the sky.


    And when the wind quickly spins to the limit, what will happen?


    tornado!


    A huge and powerful tornado with a range of 500 meters shrouded the body of the fantasy beast. In the powerful storm, a wind blade continuously crushed the body and skin of the fantasy beast. Although the body of the fantasy beast is constantly regenerating, even with its The resurrection ability, unexpectedly, can''t keep up with the speed of crushing!


    And the powerful multiple abilities of the fantasy beasts, as soon as they formed, were offset by the tornado and swept into the sky!


    Misaka Mikoto was shocked to discover that the fantasy beast she was fighting was completely suppressed. For her, the huge body and multiple abilities that could restrain her ability were useless in front of Saten''s abilities!


    So powerful!


    "Tears, have you become so powerful?!" Misaka Mikoto muttered to herself, "Could it be that that **** is really so powerful, enough to turn you into a superpower?"


    That''s right, even if it doesn''t require scientists to test it, Misaka Mikoto has completely confirmed that this level of air is absolutely LV5!


    Compared with Misaka Mikoto��s billion volts, which reached the limit of thunderclouds in nature, the power of Sakuraiko is the type that can be more visually shocked. The lower end of the tornado alone has a diameter of 500 meters. Connecting to the upper end of the clouds, it stretches for several kilometers!


    Even in the other adjacent school districts, the sky vision can be clearly seen, and there is no need to think about it. It is completely easy for this toughness to reach the minimum standard of LV5 single-player rivalry.


    But such a huge terrifying tornado, under the subtle control of Saten Leizi, did not affect others at all, but to achieve this level, Saten Leizi has also tried his best, just to live up to Lin Feng. Expecting, she asked herself to do her best!


    A garrison member watched this awesome scene and asked in shock: "Captain, this kind of power...this kind of power is...! Is it a LV5 superpower!?"


    "At least it''s a LV5 aeronaut, but I haven''t heard of it at all. There are super powers who control wind in the academy city. How can that student have such a powerful force?"


    The garrison is basically composed of teachers, and you can see the current level of Zuotian Leizi at a glance.


    And Huang Quanchuan Ai Sui also set off a turmoil in her heart. Not long ago, she learned from Chuchun Shiri��s mouth that Saten Leizi was incompetent before, but how can a LV0 person be promoted to LV5 superpower in a short time By? This is simply an impossible miracle!


    In the signal car, Chuharu Shiri has passed the "Fantasy Mishou Healing Audio Program" to the computer, and it has been transmitted to the entire school city through audio.


    Strange music reverberated in all the broadcasts in the Academy City, and the patients who had been manic in the hospital began to slowly quiet down.


    On the battlefield, the fantasy beast that was dragged into the air, its wounds under the tornado''s crush, no longer healed, revealing its **** skin.


    But the fantasy beast itself is still swelling rapidly for inexplicable reasons, its body swells far more than 100 meters, and its blood-red eyes representing the consciousness of the incompetent are increasing.


    "The incompetent is the product of failure!"


    "How painful it is to be an incompetent!"


    "Every day''s expectations are meaningless."


    "Maybe you can''t understand it."


    "..."


    There are countless blood-red eyes of fantasy beasts, and each one represents a person��s consciousness. Every word in the spirit can feel their pain. As the LV0 incapacitated living in academy city, they face the pressure and vulnerability .


    Misaka Mikoto and Saten Tearko were silent.


    Especially Zuotian Leizi, not long ago, she was also an LV0 incapacitated person. While looking forward to superpowers, she felt heavy on her expectations, so she was afraid of expecting, if there is no encouragement from Lin Feng , She didn''t even dare to use "Fantasy Mitsu" to develop superpowers.


    Misaka Mikoto opened the mouth to Mushan Harusheng: "You go away first, be careful when it affects you."


    Mushan Chunsheng shook his head, showing fatigue on his face: "It''s okay, it''s my responsibility to produce that monster..."


    "Even if you don��t care, what about your students? When they open their eyes, is it not your face that they want to see most? As long as you don��t use this approach, I��ll help you too, don��t give up. ,and also����"


    "I''m not worried that you will be implicated by it, it may really involve you, but I still have this one by my side!"


    Lightning jumped on Misaka Mikoto''s body, she turned her head to look at Saten Leizi, and shouted: "Leizi!"..

 Chapter 452： Eighth place lv5!

    Zuo Tian Lei Zi nodded with a vigorous heart, and raised his folded hands to the sky.


    The dark clouds in the sky become more and more thick with the control of Zuotian Leizi. The powerful wind condenses into a more powerful storm brewing. The collision between the clouds and the clouds drives a lot of positive and negative charges. Extreme collision.


    The huge wind finally formed a super-large wind spring with a diameter of nearly one kilometer, which dragged the heavy body of the fantasy beast directly into the sky at the moment of formation. No matter how hard the fantasy beast struggled, it was futile.


    Misaka Mikoto looked at Saten Tearko and smiled slightly: "Tearko, our strength is really a perfect match for each other. The force of the wind will rub and form an electric charge, but I can manipulate the electric charge to produce a stronger force."


    Misaka Mikoto shouted: "Tears, let him see our power!"


    After the words, Misaka Mikoto was wrapped with electric light and turned into a beam of electric light, and went straight into the dark clouds of the sky.


    For an instant.


    In the eyes of the guards, Chuchun Shili, Mushan Chunsheng, etc., the entire cloud layer was lit up, and the dazzling electric light turned the dark cloud layer into daylight.


    With the control of Misaka Mikoto, the lightning of the Infinity Electric Field condenses on the wind spring, converging into a golden origin.


    The dazzling golden dot is like a "sun" hanging in the dark clouds.


    Mushan Chunsheng looked at the golden bright spot in the clouds in shock: "This is exactly the same as the induced electric field I used before... No, not only that, plus another girl��s superpowers gather the natural charges in the clouds. Driven by the wind, the power of the electric field will infinitely increase to an unimaginable level! With their cooperation, the power at this moment cannot be simply calculated with data!"


    Under the combined efforts of two horrible girls, the organization of the outer layer of the fantasy beast was almost wiped out in the blink of an eye!


    "I wanted to be...become a capable person anyway!"


    "That''s also helpless...I...nothing."


    The fantasy beast in Fengquan conveyed all the consciousness gathered on it, and Saten Leizi''s tears couldn''t help falling from the corner of his eyes: "I can understand you, but no matter what, I should not give up!"


    Zuo Tian Leizi thought of the figure cheering her up.


    Yes, you should not give up anyway!


    Misaka Mikoto gently took out a coin, then shook his head and put it away: "Then, you guys should work harder! Don''t cower in such a place..."


    "Tears!"


    Misaka Mikoto shouted.


    Zuo Tian Leizi nodded fiercely, tears falling to the ground, her hands folded against the sky.


    The wind gathered together under the control of Zuotian Leizi, and the power of Fengquan suddenly dragged the fantasy beast to a higher sky.


    Misaka Mikoto took out a portable pen, gently tossed it in his hand, and wrapped the electric light around the pen.


    "Don''t lie to yourself, try again!"


    A scarlet laser blasted into the sky and fell into the clouds.


    All the golden light spots of the previous electric charges in the clouds, under the laser''s pull, turned into a golden beam of light and ignited the entire sky.


    The body of the fantasy beast is burning and evaporating rapidly, and every part of it is turned into dust under the horrible energy, and then evaporates, purifying it completely.


    A diamond-shaped crystal was exposed in the disappearing body of the fantasy beast, and it was turned into fragments in the energy and ignited in an instant, disappearing!


    The dark clouds were quickly exhausted by the consumed electric charge and wind, and the clouds quickly collapsed, exposing a clean and endless sky.


    A golden sun hangs above the clear sky, clean and unstained, like a piece of glass.


    Purify!


    When all suffering is purified, the world will reveal its most beautiful truth.


    The members of the garrison team, Mushan Harusheng, and Chuchun Shili looked at this scene, and this idea came to mind.


    "Good job, girl."


    Lin Feng looked at the white sky, stretched his waist, knocked the melon seeds on the ground.


    In fact, Lin Feng came to watch a close-up science fiction drama by the way.


    "Thank you, Professor Lin!"


    Zuo Tian Leizi looked at Lin Feng who was stretching, and his heart was full of warm touch.


    Misaka Mikoto also looked at Lin Feng at the same time: "This guy...It turns out that he is really just watching the fun!"


    Then, everyone''s eyes focused on Zuotian Leizi, who seemed to be waiting for her to explain the source of her superpower.


    "Hey...this, this..." Originally, he looked like a hero of salvation, Zuotian Leizi, and immediately looked around, "Actually...that...cough, it''s a fantasy master, I actually have a copy..."


    "����Student Zuotian!"


    ...


    After the "fantasy beasts" were eliminated, the logistics personnel who rushed to organize robots began to detect and clean up the environment of "nuclear facilities" to prevent possible nuclear leakage accidents.


    Harubo Kiyama was also arrested by the security team for spreading "Fantasy Mitsu".


    At this time, a police car came at a speed.


    Shirai Kuroko ran down from the police car, and instantly fell into Misaka Mikoto''s arms. Looking at her teeth and dancing claws, she looked like a devilish smile, but she couldn''t see that Shirai Heizi was busy with things that he hadn''t fancied about the mistress before.


    "Sister! Heizi is about to die of worry, and his heartache is about to split. Your hair is messed up like this, and there are countless wounds on your skin. It seems that you have sprayed all the current out. Now let Heizi come to see through. Completely heal every wound on your body!"


    "Crack!"


    With the sound of the camera shutter being clicked, Lin Feng took two photos: "Sure enough, it is Hao Liyou, Hao Jiyou, Tokiwadai''s ace super-electromagnetic gun announced that the photos of''coming out'' to magazines will definitely make a lot of money. Come on. Smile, eggplant~"


    As soon as he saw Lin Feng, Bai Jingheizi, like a mouse, saw a cat, and immediately stiffened: "Big...Big Devil? Why are you here!"..

 Chapter 553： Updraft

    "The professor is so sad to say that," Lin Feng raised his hand, "I have obviously investigated the fantasy master with you some time ago, why can''t I be on the relevant scene?"


    Misaka Mikoto looked at Lin Feng for a while, but she suddenly remembered something, turned her head to Sakuraizi, and asked, "Teariko, what''s the matter with your superpower? It is impossible to just imagine Miko. The ability is raised to LV5 level!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell back to Zuotian Leizi again. The super power she showed just now was shocking, powerful and terrifying!


    The problem is that everyone knows that just a few days ago, Zuotian Leizi was just an LV0 incapacitated person.


    In just a few days...Is it possible to become a LV5 superpower from LV0? !


    This is impossible, it completely violates common sense!


    Zuo Tian Leizi was a little nervous, glanced at Lin Feng, and lowered his head: "I...don''t know...what happened."


    Later, Saten Leizi repeated the secret of her use of "Fantasy Mitsu" again in detail, but she didn''t know what happened. She was not in a coma, but her ability increased to this level.


    "No sequelae?" Misaka Mikoto was taken aback, then turned to ask Shirai Kuroko: "Kuroko, have the patients in the hospital who were in a coma using Fantasy Mitsu wake up?"


    Heizi Baijing replied: "All consciousness has been restored, but after testing, the patient''s superpowers have all disappeared.


    All disappeared?


    Zuo Tian Leizi was startled, staring at Lin Feng with wide eyes, muttering in his heart: "Then why my superpowers have not disappeared?"


    Sure enough, there is only one possibility left.


    Zuo Tian Leizi became excited.


    Professor, it must be your reason!


    Misaka Mikoto pondered for a moment, and said, ��It��s better to let a dedicated researcher examine the superpowers and physical conditions of the tears. In terms of strength, the power that tears just showed has definitely reached the level of LV5 superpowers. grade!"


    This is undoubtedly a blockbuster. Everyone looked at Zuo Tian Leizi with horror and inexplicable gaze. Especially Zuo Tian Leizi''s friend Chuchun Shiri, looked at Zuo Tian Leizi''s eyes even more shocked.


    In just a few days, her friend changed from an incompetent person to the eighth LV5 superpower who is likely to be at the top of the academy city. This news gave Chuchun Shili a huge impact.


    Although Mikoto Misaka probably mentioned it just now, compared with the official confirmation of Mikoto Misaka, it still shows more shock.


    "The sun was in the sky, and the flowers smiled at me. The little bird said early, why are you carrying the explosive bag? I went to bombing school, the teacher didn''t know..."


    Misaka Mikoto stared at Lin Feng who walked away humming a strange song, and said suspiciously, "You must have done the super power of Leizi?"


    ...


    School City, a research center dedicated to testing and evaluating superpowers.


    A scientific researcher in a white coat handed a conclusion of the medical examination report to Zuo Tian Leizi: "The result of the physical examination, your body has no health problems, and there is no damage to the brain cells. As for your ability Circumstances, you need further ability testing and evaluation, please follow me."


    Zuo Tian Leizi cheered after receiving the report. She was worried about whether her body was damaged due to the improvement of her ability. This test report immediately let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    A group of people followed the scientific researchers in white coats and came to the door of a sealed white building deep in the research center.


    "This is the competence testing and evaluation center. Please go in for evaluation."


    The researchers opened the door of the white building, which was a closed oval space.


    Zuo Tian Leizi looked at Lin Feng with some worry, and walked into the oval space in Lin Feng''s encouraging eyes.


    "Accuracy test: Please use superpowers to attack the target."


    The mechanical synthesizer sounded, and a floating small flying chess quickly flew in the oval space.


    Saten Tearko immediately condensed a huge air current and hit the small aircraft, which turned into a burning flame and was shot down.


    "Strength test: Please increase the super power output to the limit."


    The second mechanical synthesis sound started.


    Saten Leizi''s hands clasped his hands to control the superpowers in his body, and they all broke out. The violent tornado shook the entire building. Fortunately, this was a special building designed for high-level abilities to test, and it did not cause any damage.


    "Amazing!"


    Chuchun Shili looked at her good friend in shock, and took a sip of water.


    After a series of tests, the evaluation report came out.


    Saten Tearko''s ability is an air force, and he has undoubtedly reached the LV5 level, becoming the eighth LV5 superpower in the Academy City!


    "Am I also a superpower of LV5? Thank you, Professor Lin Feng!"


    Zuo Tian Leizi threw on Lin Feng with excitement, holding his neck and spinning.


    "Sold me in an instant..."


    Lin Feng grinned helplessly. Everyone understood now that it was Lin Feng who made Zuotian Leizi a LV5 superpower!


    But how exactly did Lin Feng do it, Misaka Mikoto has no time to pursue it, because the scene where Saten Leizi fell on Lin Feng''s body made Misaka Mikoto feel an inexplicable unhappiness, vaguely having another rival in love. a feeling of.


    It''s just that maybe Mikoto Misaka didn''t even realize that she would think so.


    "By the way, Leizi, since you have become LV5, you will definitely have a very popular title, right?"


    In the early spring, Li''s face is full of longing, which reminds Saten Tearko that the super powers in the Academy City LV5 have their own code names. For example, Misaka Mikoto is called "Super Electromagnetic Gun", and the one with NO1 is called "Yang Fang Access".


    Zuo Tian Leizi immediately looked at Lin Feng with watery eyes: "Code name? Professor Lin Feng, can you give me a name?"


    Lin Feng smiled freely, and replied without thinking: "Then it''s called''updraft''."..

 Chapter 554： Suspicion

    The news of the "updraft" of the eighth LV5 superpower in the Academy City detonated all newspapers and news. The people of the whole Academy City knew that a new LV5 superpower was born, and it became a hot topic in the alleys. topic of.


    Since Academy City could not explain to the public that Saten Tearko was promoted from LV0 incompetent to LV5 superpower in just one week after using "Fantasy Mitsu", in order to avoid panic, the public did not know about The specific reason for the promotion of Zuotian Leizi.


    The windowless building, the official residence of Aleister.


    Inside the nutrition tank, Aleister is listening to a deacon from academy city reporting that Saten Tearko has broken through the literacy judgment.


    "After using Fantasy Mita, not only did he not fall into a coma, but he also broke through from the LV0 incompetent to the LV5 superpower? How could this happen..."


    As a super master of the Demon God level, Aleister is the closest to God in the world-or one of the strong men who is already a God, so naturally he scoffs at such nonsense.


    The reality is not the kind of propaganda to ordinary people. As long as you work hard, you can develop your abilities and become capable people.


    In fact, the literacy judgment determines how far ordinary humans can develop their superpowers.


    A LV5 superpower, from the very beginning, was judged by literacy to become a LV5 superpower, and ordinary people will always be ordinary people.


    "Fantasy Mita" only weakly stimulates the brain waves, and connects to the brain waves to improve computing power, thereby increasing it to a certain extent.


    So, what is the truth of this matter?


    What kind of power can directly enable an ordinary person to break through the literacy judgment and become a superpower?


    This kind of power, even a strong man like him who has already stepped into the realm of gods can''t do it.


    To change the cornerstone of reality and the laws of the world, can this be called a power beyond the devil?


    Obviously, ordinary people Zuotian Leizi did not possess this power.


    If you master this power, does it mean that you can mass produce LV5 superpowers?


    If anyone has this ability, then it will not be difficult for him to become the largest power in the science side to replace the Academy City every minute.


    Aleister was shocked by this idea. The school city he has run for so many years has only seven LV5 superpowers. Thinking of a batch of LV5 superpowers that can be produced in unlimited quantities, they can almost crush them Big power.


    You must know that even the weakest LV5, even though it is inferior to the saint, can at least be beaten by a dozen, but when the number of the weakest LV5 doubles and doubles, even the saint never dare to boast. Can survive.


    And LV5 also has strengths and weaknesses. For example, the No. 1 who is known as the strongest, if he can understand things like "magic" reasonably, then no matter which saint in the world, he can be completely positive. World War I.


    And when these LV5s are large enough to form an army...


    Aleister thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of anyone with this kind of power: "So, how is the situation I asked you to investigate?"


    "This is my list of interpersonal relationships around Zuotian Leizi and recent interpersonal communication."


    The subordinates turned on the prepared computer, and in the screen, all her interpersonal relations and communication situations were shown centered on Saten Leizi.


    Aleister glanced, his gaze fell deeply on a head.


    Lin Feng!


    It''s him again!


    Aleister''s pupils tightened.


    Aleister knew about Lin Feng''s existence. The Nobel-level physicist invited by the Tokiwadai Council had actually not paid much attention to him before, and had never placed his focus on him.


    In the eyes of people at Aleister''s level, a Nobel scientist is actually just a small role.


    In other words, he didn''t care at all, an inexplicable feeling that made him completely contrary to common sense "not care".


    After the Enticus incident that happened before, let Aleister detect and drive away the inexplicable feeling, and his concern for Lin Feng rose sharply.


    Especially when Lin Feng broke off a piece of material from his mansion with his hand and went back to study this scene, Aleister was shocked. He knew the strength level of the material in his mansion well, even though Inticks used one hundred and three thousand magic guide books. The "Saint George''s Sanctuary" that was fighting against it could not cause any damage to it, but it was damaged by Lin Feng''s flesh and blood in the next moment.


    What''s more frightening is that Aleister didn''t see Lin Feng''s power attributes at all. This person was judged to be an ordinary person in his eyes, and his physical strength alone brought him a huge threat. sense.


    How horrible it is to be able to fracture the gods of the gods mode positively! ?


    This irritated Aleister severely, so he hurried to investigate Lin Feng.


    Upon investigation, Aleister was also a little dumbfounded, the same as the investigation result analyzed by the bee eater. Whether it is from his resume or personal experience, I can''t see any special or unreasonable aspects of Lin Feng, but it is this kind of complete rationality that breeds countless doubts and weirdness.


    Who''s life can be as simple as a running account like him. For more than ten years, it has been swaying smoothly without any accident?


    This kind of weirdness made Lin Feng seem to have appeared in this world out of thin air, and then someone made up a lifetime experience for him like a story.


    But what kind of power can modify the reality of the world? Embed a person into this world out of thin air?


    Aleister did not dare to imagine that, for now, he could not imagine any form of energy that could achieve this effect except for the devil.


    But Aleister himself, who is a demon **** himself, knows that although the perfect demon **** can reorganize the entire world at will, it is still far from being able to do what he wants, just as the demon **** cannot restore the previous world destroyed by himself. , This kind of non-modification of the big world only precisely modify a certain part of it, even if it is a perfect demon, it can''t do it at all. ..

 Chapter 555： limit

    As a result, it has only been a few days, and now there is another miracle.


    Let an ordinary person break through the literacy judgment and become a superpower.


    Another example of modifying the real world!


    After the subordinates retreated, Aleister in the nutrition tank remained silent for a long time.


    "Eves, what is your judgment."


    Aleister stared at the empty void.


    A figure is quickly formed in the void. This is a woman with blond hair, shining light, tall figure, and wearing a white cloth. The expression on her face covers all the human emotions, but hidden in the depths are obviously different from humans. Very plain expression.


    "She" is the ultimate secret of the Academy City, a clump formed by the AIM diffusion field, the artificial angel code-named "Dragon" Edwards.


    Edwards was silent for a long time: his voice was murmured: "Lin Feng, ability to judge as ordinary people."


    "Ordinary people."


    Aleister smiled.


    If Edwards is judged to be an ordinary person, the conclusion must be correct. However, if a person who can easily destroy his mansion with his hands is an ordinary person, he absolutely does not believe it.


    There is only one possibility left.


    Lin Feng''s power was obviously higher than his and Edwards'' levels, so even if they were both of them, they couldn''t find any traces of power from Lin Feng''s body.


    As for whether it was only a little bit higher or much higher, Aleister could not judge.


    But if this is the conclusion, then Lin Feng has a higher level of power hidden in him, what exactly is it?


    He has a higher level and level of power than he who has reached the realm of gods and the artificial angel "Evas" whose strength far exceeds the archangel in the myth. Is it difficult to be the only true **** in the Bible? !


    "Raise your attention to Lin Feng, but try not to disturb him as much as possible."


    Aleister was silent for a while before spitting out a word.


    The order was silently issued, and soon the "School City" machine started to operate in an orderly manner.


    ...


    The scorching sun, the scorching summer.


    A week after the "Fantasy Mita" incident, when everyone was busy, under the baking of the sun, Lin Feng, Kamijou Toma, and Indix and his group walked in the shade of the trees.


    "When Ma, I''m so thirsty, I really want to eat ice cream."


    Intiqs died of thirst, and looked at Kamijou pitifully with her tongue out.


    Kamijou was numb and couldn''t bear it. He touched his empty pocket and didn''t have a dime for the sad reminder.


    Looking at Kamijou��s embarrassed expression, Inticus murmured, ��Of course, I��m not violating the teachings of nuns for pleasure. I definitely don��t want to eat cool ice cream under the scorching sun, but... ��"


    "Stop, stop, stop... I see."


    Kamijou Touma sighed, unfortunately, to please this bad teacher again.


    Kamijou Toma turned his head to look at Lin Feng, his eyes sparkling, with a flattering expression: "Professor, the weather is so hot, please have ice cream!"


    During this period of time, Shangjo Dangma, who had no living expenses, was completely reduced to Lin Feng''s younger brother and coolie. Part-time running errands, sending letters, sending messages and other functions integrated into one, earning living expenses as a versatile multifunctional dogleg character like a Swiss army knife.


    For the first time, even Lin Feng had great regrets, regretting why he didn''t turn Dang Mazi into pockmarks, but after thinking about the disgusting look of Dang Mazi, it seemed disgusting, Lin Feng calmed down again.


    "Okay, sing a little song to listen to it."


    Lin Feng and Yan Yueshen agreed.


    Sing a little song...


    Kamijou Toma has a black line: "I can''t sing small songs...".


    "It''s okay, I''ll teach you, come and sing with me, the red clouds flying in Xishan at sunset, the soldiers shoot targets and return to the camp, return the camp, hey!"


    When Lin Feng hums the military training on the earth, he must sing military songs when pulling songs.


    "What kind of tune is this!"


    Kamijou Touma''s eyes widened, and the female students passing by heard the singing and laughed.


    If I sing it myself...so shameful...


    But looking at Indix''s face longing for ice cream, Kamijou Toma gritted his teeth.


    Fight!


    "Sunset Xishan Hongxiafei..."


    Kamijou Touma began to sing incompletely, mainly because this tune is completely different from all the small tunes he has heard, so the various out of tunes sang, the pedestrians passing by laughed forward and backward.


    "Hahaha, who is this, the song is so ugly".


    "It seems to be a song sung by a comedy artist, he is so funny..."


    Kamijou Dangma almost fainted, my unfortunate physique! This time it was a shame.


    Lin Feng laughed wildly beside him. He didn''t expect that in addition to the world''s first unlucky ghost, Shangjo Dangma also has the talent of being a part-time comedian. Next time he can put on makeup and go to the show.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped, his expression dignified.


    Shangjo Dangma had never seen Lin Feng''s expression before, and was startled: "Professor, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have something to do. I may have to go abroad for a period of time. Come, I will leave the money for you."


    Lin Feng took out his wallet, stuffed it in Shangjo Toma''s hand, then turned and disappeared into a corner.


    wallet����


    Shangjo Dangma was still thinking about "how could a bad teacher suddenly discover it out of normal conscience", and saw at least one million in his wallet full of money!


    Get rich!


    Kamijou Toumaman''s head was full of the sound of gold coins, and both eyes became golden.


    "... won''t it be me?"


    Immediately, Shangjo Dangma became suspicious. Obviously, he has been tortured by Lin Feng thousands of times. He has already had a psychological shadow. When he recovered, he was afraid of being played by Lin Feng. Shangjo Dangma hurried to the corner to take a look, but Lin Feng But even the figure is gone.


    "It''s so fast..."


    Kamijou Touma scratched the hedgehog''s head, slightly confused.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I''ve been so busy these days that I feel like my head is going to burn, so the update is not too strong, sorry_(:�٩f��)_


    And please vote, please vote what to choose in the next world~..

 Chapter 556： Deviation between worlds

    In the deepest part of the starry sky of this universe, there is a wonder.


    The peculiarity of this landscape lies not in how magnificent it is, but in its extremely unreasonable.


    In such a void, the limit zone where no life can exist, there is actually a stationary plane!


    Without mentioning this type of aircraft, it cannot be used for space flight at all. The distance between here and the planet with this civilization is calculated based on billions of light years.


    Not to mention the human beings of this era, even if more than ten or twenty years have passed, in terms of human technological level, it is absolutely impossible to be involved here.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    The figure only flickered for a while, then disappeared again, it can be imagined that it entered the plane.


    Everything in the cabin remained absolutely still, almost unchanged when Lin Feng left, as if the months that Lin Feng had spent were only a few seconds.


    However, Lin Feng did not see that. Looking at the time and space node, the stagnation of the Marvel Cinematic Universe has begun to loosen, and the time and space of the world is slowly recovering.


    "It seems that the force of the king''s force on the Marvel Cinematic Universe cannot last for a long time. It has reached its limit."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself that the Marvel Cinematic Universe itself was not created by him. It is unbelievable to be able to break away from the system and stop the world like him, and it cannot last long.


    And in the end, it was the first time that Lin Feng did this kind of thing. Actually, Lin Feng is not very clear about whether there will be any mistakes.


    The Marvel Cinematic Universe, which was forced to stand still by the power of the king, has now recovered the passage of time and soon reached a normal level.


    "In that case, then..."


    Lin Feng stepped directly across the barriers of time and space, leading the plane into the Marvel Cinematic Universe.


    The time and space in the plane also returned to normal in an instant. Lin Feng changed back to a traverser, leaning on the position and closing his eyes to rest his mind: "Although there is a subtle sense of incongruity, as of now, I haven''t felt anything too wrong. Place, let��s do it first..."


    "Sir, what are you talking about?"


    Jager asked curiously, and Lin Feng waved his hand to make him close his mouth.


    A plane landed at the New York Airport, and Lin Feng got off the plane wearing a suit.


    "Hello, Dr. Lin Feng, welcome to New York."


    On the tarmac of the New York airport, a group of members of the military were ready to welcome Lin Feng��s arrival. They took the lead to meet a thirty-year-old blond colonel. Next to him stood a slender white man with chestnut hair. beauty.


    Lin Feng asked the other colonel''s name perfunctorily: "Hello, what are you?"


    "I''m Colonel Stephen, from the Rangers."


    Colonel Stephen from the Rangers shook his fist in an American style and made a dodge action, then pointed to the chestnut-haired beauty beside him and introduced: "This is Peggy Carter. I will be responsible for protecting you in the future. What do you need? , Just tell her to do it."


    After the introduction, Colonel Stephen still attached his mouth to Lin Feng''s ear and whispered: "Beauty from London, tut!"


    Lin Feng smiled at Peggy Carter: "Hello, Ms. Carter."


    "Just call me Carter, Dr. Lin Feng."


    The expression on Carter''s face was still cold, and there was basically no emotional change, but he responded with politeness.


    "Okay, let''s talk here first, Dr. Lin Feng, we have prepared a special car and arranged for you to borrow a night at the hotel, and tomorrow we will go to the arsenal to test the performance of the M14."


    Colonel Stephen took Lin Feng out of the airport and got into a military jeep. Somehow or by coincidence, Lin Feng sat in the back row with Carter.


    "Dr. Lin Feng, is your record on the front line true? Have you ever tackled the Hydra elite team alone?"


    The military jeep was speeding down the streets of New York. Although Carter possessed all the qualities an agent should have, he still couldn''t help being curious after all. After all, Lin Feng''s reputation was so legendary that he came back from the front in a short time.


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. Although they were both agents, it was obvious that Natasha and Carter showed two completely different temperaments, but they were both very characteristic and difficult to choose.


    "Yes, I know a little bit of Kung Fu, Kung Fu, do you know? The magical martial arts from the East, once practiced, you can run horses on your shoulders, smash boulders in your chest, sneeze into planes."


    Lin Feng waved his hand to demonstrate to Carter, and then "taking the opportunity" to hug Carter and hug him tightly in his arms.


    Carter was stunned by a few tenths of a second, and then increased his anger value by a few tenths of a second, and then was suppressed for a full second, because Lin Feng was nominally her protection object, how could the bodyguard take action against the person she was protecting.


    "I can run horses on my shoulders, crush boulders in my chest, sneeze and hit airplanes...?" Carter grinned reluctantly, "Although I don''t understand what you are talking about, I always feel so powerful..."


    And those Justice League players who have long worshipped Lin Feng are even more enthusiastic than our captain, and they all whistle and cheer.


    That night, Lin Feng and the Justice League members were arranged to stay in the largest hotel in New York.


    Early the next morning, Lin Feng was awakened, and the group came to a huge arsenal in the suburbs of New York.


    Today''s schedule Carter has been notified to Lin Feng, to test and evaluate the M14 in front of a group of military leaders. If the test results are excellent, it will be deployed in the US military.


    When Lin Feng arrived at the arsenal, a group of military leaders and the bosses of several large arsenals were already waiting for Lin Feng, and Lin Feng still saw the figure of Howard Stark inside.


    But seeing Howard''s formal expression, Lin Feng did not greet him directly.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Everyone is going to vote, so I know what you want to see in the next world...

 Chapter 557： Talking about Confucianism!

    "You are Lin Feng? I have heard of your deeds on the front line. You are a great combat hero. Yes, you are a man. Are you confident in today''s test?"


    The leader of the military was a resolute middle-aged soldier. He shook hands with Lin Feng and was surprised to find that his hands were as strong as a clay cow into the sea. Lin Feng couldn''t help but look at Lin Feng even more.


    "Of course, there is no pressure to crush."


    Lin Feng directly ignored this kind of trick played by soldiers, but seeing this face was a bit familiar, he couldn''t remember who it was for a while.


    The middle-aged soldier patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and laughed.


    What Lin Feng said, except for the military personnel, the faces of other arsenal bosses were a little cold, and even Howard among the group of people changed his expression slightly.


    The bosses of this group of arsenal are in charge of the weapon production line. Each type of gun represents a huge profit for them. Lin Feng''s sudden appearance of replacing these huge profit guns with the M14 design must make them very unhappy.


    As an arms dealer, Howard communicates with all kinds of capital. At the same time, he is a famous genius. His inner pride does not allow him to lose to Lin Feng.


    An arms dealer sneered: "Little guy from the East, I hope your gun is more slippery than your mouth. Don��t be like Broadway ladies. You Easterners are very soft, especially on the bed. We all know one thing."


    A group of arms dealers laughed.


    "Actually, the gun in my hand is also very hard. You can give it a try. If you are happy, you will not be charged."


    Lin Feng curled his lips and waved his fist casually against his face.


    The fist wind brought a burst of violent tearing through the air, scaring the arms dealer to sit on the ground. He had no idea that Lin Feng, who came here as a soldier, would actually ignore the military rules and regulations. Those who are scrupulous are shot directly.


    "It seems that your guts are softer than your weak guns?"


    Lin Feng looked at him disdainfully. A group of arms dealers looked ugly. You have to know that there are several high-level military personnel sitting here. They can''t even bring bodyguards in. They can only stay outside to guard, so immediately there is no one. Dare to attack Lin Feng directly with words.


    Especially when this group of people, and their own intelligence channels, knew Lin Feng''s record on the battlefield.


    The military leaders also gave a symbolic cough, which can be regarded as an explanation to the arms dealers. Usually they have long been dissatisfied with the arms dealers who are consuming the money for the army. They are completely happy to see the scene before them.


    A group of people walked into the huge arsenal. Several workers brought a military box over and opened it to reveal the M14 automatic rifle produced in accordance with Lin Feng''s design drawings.


    "Just this thing? With a fixed magazine capacity of only 20 rounds, how many magazines should the frontline soldiers carry in an encounter? When it is difficult to engage the enemy, let the enemy give me some time to install it. clip?"


    "It was originally too heavy to carry, the gun body is still so long, so heavy, it is not suitable to carry, this kind of gun is mounted on the soldier, it is simply murder!"


    After a group of arms dealers got the M14 finished product, they began to make comments. Of course, all the conclusions were bad reviews.


    "Howard, what do you think?"


    The middle-aged soldier looks at Howard Stark, wanting to hear his opinion.


    Howard thought for a while, and seriously commented: "Well, the gunfire load and magazine are a major flaw, but I don''t know whether his strengths are enough to cover his weaknesses."


    Hearing Howard''s words, the officers talked a lot, and they were obviously shaken by the performance of the gun.


    "Ahem, everybody, when you negatively rated the M14," Lin Feng patted the table lightly, "Have you considered that the M1 that you are proud of not only has eight bullets, but is also much heavier than the M14?"


    Upon hearing this, the arms dealers shut up immediately, because they had no way to refute.


    And those officers also showed shame. They were in the rear making decisions, and they hadn��t been carrying conventional weapons on the front for too long. Obviously, this leap-forward advantage that should have been overjoyed, but was easily spoken by the arms dealers. Shaken his mind.


    However, when it comes to this, Lin Feng does not intend to let Howard: "And you, I heard that you are the main arms supplier of the U.S. military, seem to be a genius?"


    "Although there are many military arms suppliers, there is only one that occupies the main body, that is, your Stark Industries, so the reason you are helping them does not seem to exist." Lin Feng''s tone became higher and higher. "And since it is called a genius, then it is certainly not short-sighted to fail to see the huge advantages of M14."


    "At this time the question is coming. What is the reason that makes people like you speak without conscience?"


    Lin Feng''s words, every word of Zhuxin, howard''s face is hard to see here. But he knew that he was wrong, and the strong advantage data is here. No matter how well his eloquence is, he can''t refute it. He is completely speechless.


    Lin Feng happily took a look at Howard''s expression: "I think about it... it won''t be because-seeing this kind of advanced weapon that crosses the ages, so that I have not developed it myself. Are you talented jealous?"


    "Up to now, it''s at best that you said it so badly," Howard was not to be outdone. "In fact, it is really that superior, no one knows."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "You are so good. If you are so superior, would you give me all your family property? After all, a genius of good conduct holds a huge amount of wealth and plays a role. Kobe is a conscientious genius who has huge wealth in his hands."


    "I����"


    Just as Howard wanted to speak, the middle-aged soldier at the beginning hurriedly stopped and wanted to skip this place: "Help me get a target and let it go."


    He ordered the guards present to take a target and place it a hundred meters away. ..

 Chapter 558： Absolutely suppress!

    All the attention of a group of people was on Lin Feng.


    "White cats and black cats are good cats who can catch mice. Can you do it? Don''t talk about it, talk with strength."


    Lin Feng picked up a handful of M14, loaded the bullet, and fired eight shots at the target, emptying the magazine.


    In Lin Feng''s sharp vision, all eight bullets penetrated the bullseye, and Lin Feng shouted: "Report the target!"


    Abby exclaimed excitedly: "Eight shots, eighty rings!"


    The officers and the arms dealers were all shocked and dumbfounded.


    Eighty rings!


    This result is simply against the sky.


    Even the best sharpshooter will shift the bullseye due to the accuracy of the gun, so it is impossible for a sharpshooter with ten rings to appear.


    Now that Lin Fengneng has scored eight ten rings, in addition to proving that Lin Feng''s spear skills are good, it also shows that the precision of this rifle is extremely high, which is far beyond the level of weapons currently used by soldiers.


    The officers were all excited. In this case, the ammunition capacity and load are not a problem! Not to mention, these two items alone are actually much better than M1. It is even said that they completely subvert M1 and become a new generation replacement gun that fills all the shortcomings of M1!


    And on the battlefield, no matter how heavy the ammunition is, isn��t it to hit the enemy? Is it cost-effective to hit one enemy with ten bullets, or is it cost-effective to hit one enemy with one bullet?


    This is obvious!


    Such a high accuracy increase can also reduce the cost of ammunition, which is a cost reduction for the military.


    "Such accuracy? I will try."


    An officer couldn''t help but picked up an M14 and started a test shot. Although his performance was not as good as Lin Feng, he also hit four ten rings and none missed the target.


    "Awesome!"


    Each officer tested each round, and the final result proved that the M14 had an accuracy gap that surpassed an era of ordinary weapons. This was enough to cover up all its other shortcomings that were not shortcomings.


    All the arms dealers who had raised their hands and said that it was not good just shut up, and even Howard blushed a bit. Just now he also commented on whether the advantages of the M14 can cover the disadvantages. As a result, the advantages of others blind everyone''s eyes.


    "Wait!"


    After all, Howard is a well-known rich man and genius in the contemporary era. He will not convince people so easily. He immediately said: "If this accuracy is said, I can do it without the other parameters to develop firearms."


    "But as we all know, if high recoil is abandoned to ensure accuracy, it will inevitably result in insufficient bullet power and too small range!"


    Howard''s words immediately aroused the contemplation of all the military leaders present. The US military has always emphasized the design philosophy of military rifles with a long range, so the US military does not accept intermediate-power bullets.


    "It''s easy to talk in empty words, but aren''t you afraid of getting slapped again?"


    Lin Feng said lightly, and Howard''s face twitched unnaturally: "It is true that I may have put too much energy on other areas, but I am confident that I will not lose to anyone in the field of arms research. In terms of today''s warfare , M1 is already a very good firearm. I think people who can easily develop a firearm that surpasses the M1 are the ones who speak freely!"


    Howard is still more arrogant and never forgets to sneer at any time, but although this is a distracting development for himself, it is still equivalent to Howard admits that he can''t do it.


    If someone can easily develop someone who surpasses M1 in an all-round way, it is that the real talent in arms has surpassed Howard-everyone has such a message in their hearts, especially the top military leaders, Lin Feng''s eyes couldn''t help but look more eager.


    "Well, now someone has sent the face in person, I am too embarrassed not to hit him."


    Lin Feng smiled openly and waved his hand to remove the target: "In terms of accuracy, you just saw it, so I won''t shoot the target here to test the effective range. Let''s just let it go to see the range of the scale."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Feng directly raised his gun and shot.


    Before the gunpowder smoke cleared, the officer hurriedly sent people to chase the ballistic trajectory to check it out. The result surprised everyone: "Two... actually have a full 2,500-meter range!"


    "what did you say!?"


    Howard stood up all of a sudden, his face turned blue and red: "The range of the ruler does not mean anything, the most important thing on the battlefield is the effective range!"


    The rest of the officers were also shocked by the data, and the arms dealers were even more ashamed, but after Howard''s words, they immediately showed signs of resurgence.


    "Why do you always say what I expected, obviously called a genius, can it be a bit new?" Lin Feng sighed, and ruthlessly suppressed the little flame with irony, "This test site, actually It''s only about 500 meters long, right?"


    "That''s right," the middle-aged officer nodded, "because it is used as a shooting range."


    Lin Feng nodded and raised the M14 in his hand: "The M14 in my hand has a 16-inch barrel. You can guess what is the effective range of an M14 with this length of barrel?"


    Without waiting for everyone to answer, Lin Feng turned to the soldier who was tracking the bullet and asked, "After you chased it, did you see any traces on the wall?"


    The soldier thought for a moment, and then replied in shock: "There are obvious bullet holes in the wall!"


    Everyone got up in shock, and the officers trembled all over!


    "Yes, that wall shows that the effective range of the M14 is more than 500 meters!" Lin Feng''s smile became more and more cheerful, "and it can penetrate the walls of the shooting range, which shows that even when the bullet is 500 meters, it still maintains. Far beyond the super high power of ordinary bullets! And if it weren''t for the wall to reduce the kinetic energy, in fact the M14''s rod range could reach three kilometers!"..

 Chapter 559： The two thinnest books

    "Not bad! Very good!"


    Immediately, everyone looked at Lin Feng with eyes like a treasure. The middle-aged officer who took the lead patted Lin Feng on the shoulder, and his face was red. If it weren''t for Lin Feng, he didn''t think that this person would have the aura of foundation. Shi I was afraid that it was already 800 meters away from him.


    When the precise parameters of the M14 were in the hands of the officers, the officers screamed even more. If the M14 is installed in their troops, the combat power will increase in a straight line, and the Allied forces will surely beat Hitler''s SS on the front line. Throw your helmet and remove your armor.


    As a result, the U.S. military generals, who were arrogant and scornful, quickly took Lin Feng��s hand to greet him. Like his brother who had been out of contact for more than ten years, he almost introduced his cousin to Lin. The wind is up.


    Thinking of these cousins ??of the top five and three strong men, Lin Feng felt a chill.


    Compared with the enthusiastic officers and generals, the faces of the bosses in the military factory are a bit unsightly.


    Obviously, if the army installs the new M14 rifle on a large scale, the weapon plan that the previous military factory spent a lot of money to research will go bankrupt. This will directly cause these capitalists to lose a lot of dollars. Looking at Lin Feng''s gaze, there is a faint hostility. .


    Finally, a group of arsenal bosses bid farewell with a dark face. When they left, a businessman who took the lead gave Lin Feng a fierce gaze.


    The look in his eyes obviously only expresses one meaning.


    You wait for me!


    Palsy, just wait and wait.


    Lin Feng thought this was strange. After changing the universe, even people who didn��t have long eyes had all kinds of crops after crops. He decisively returned the other party''s "waiting for you, waiting for you" eyes, and he was so angry that he was over fifty. The year-old man staggered.


    And Howard Stark also left with the military manufacturers, but he looked at Lin Feng with unconvinced eyes. After all, as a super-tech genius sought after by the American people, in his own military industry, he was absolutely unwilling to accept that it was so simple. Another genius defeated.


    Even if he is defeated now, Howard insists that it is only temporary!


    "Sherlock, send the parameters of the weapon to the Department of Defense for production and installation approval, boy, you are very good, I will ask the Department of Defense for your contributions to the United States."


    The leading officer put an M14 in the arms box with an expression like a treasure, and then ordered an officer next to him. Finally, he shook hands with Lin Feng with a look of "I like you", and then led a team of officers. Left.


    "This is over? So what shall we do next?"


    Lin Feng looked at Carter with a look of surprise, thinking that these Yankees were acting a bit resolutely and vigorously. Barabara''s was over and a large group of people had gone, and now he was left with the Justice League and Carter and his team.


    Carter was more surprised than Lin Feng: "Is it not enough to be praised by Commander Eisenhower?"


    "Who? Eisenhower? That old glass?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, no wonder the big officer gave him a familiar feeling. It turned out to be General Eisenhower, the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces. It seems that the advanced technology tree of the M14 weapon has already alarmed the bigwigs of this level.


    "Even if it is Eisenhower, what about..."


    Lin Feng muttered in his heart with a careless expression on his face.


    "Old...old glass!?"


    Carter''s expression solidified in the wind, and General Eisenhower, the tough guy in the army, was actually evaluated as an "old glass".


    Carter could even foresee that if General Eisenhower heard this evaluation, he would be directly perforated in his stomach.


    ...


    At night, a bar in New York City.


    "Cheers!"


    In order to celebrate Lin Feng��s next awards and promotion, Lin Feng��s **** fans Justice League and Carter found a bar in the city, and dozens of dark beers were delivered by a group of blonde girls in miniskirts. , Everyone began to revel.


    "Dr. Lin Feng, you really don''t look like an Asian."


    Carter watched drinking beer with the Justice League soldiers, and discussed with everyone in the bar which blonde big breasted girl has the hotter Lin Feng, and was very curious.


    First of all, in Carter��s impression, the inferiority of men and women in Asia is the absolute mainstream, and the contempt for women is even more serious than that of the United States. Carter has received too much unfair treatment in the United States, especially her character, naturally in the subconscious mind. China is less interested in seeing Asians.


    However, Lin Feng, who she is responsible for protecting, has never shown such signs. Even many American men around Carter have a much more secretive contempt for Carter''s female identity than Lin Feng.


    But what Carter didn''t know was that certain Naruto masters had already demonstrated for Lin Feng on two different battlefields as to whether women can do and whether they can do it.


    Secondly, the Asians in Carter''s eyes are very conservative, not as unrestrained as Lin Feng, especially Lin Feng said a cup theory, so that the satyrs in the bar whistled and laughed.


    Carter looked down at his chest and couldn''t help but wondered to himself, whether he was C or D.


    It seems to be D...


    Lin Feng looked at Carter who was partying with everyone: "Ms. Carter, you are not like an Englishman."


    Carter asked curiously: "Why? Do you know us British people well?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "I don''t know much, I only heard that one of the two thinnest books in the world is from Britain."


    "Which two?"


    Carter thought for a long time, but did not come up with a suitable answer.


    Everyone pricked their ears.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Of course it''s British recipes and American history! Neither is enough paper."


    "Hahahaha!"


    A group of people laughed, Carter flushed.


    The British don��t know how to cook this stalk. It��s so famous. Stewed potatoes in the morning, stewed potatoes at noon, and mashed potatoes at night...


    "Yes, cheers to our dissatisfaction with a piece of American history!"


    The wild/wild/man from Texas, Johnson raised his beer glass to a toast to Lin Feng, with a sincere expression. This muscular muscular man took it for granted that American history was indeed dissatisfied with a piece of paper. A toast to this. ..

 Chapter 560： Steve Rogers

    Lin Feng watched this product vigilantly, feeling like he was hit by an arrow when he complained about his magical skills.


    This guy... doesn''t seem to be able to hear your own complaints, you look at me with such sincere eyes... will it make me very unhappy?


    Johnson, sitting on his back in the chair, suddenly felt a chill in the chrysanthemum, an inexplicable coolness hitting his head.


    "Is it the illusion of drinking too little beer, not enough drunk?"


    Johnson muttered for a while, and decided to drink a few dozen more beer to suppress his shock.


    A night of partying.


    The next day, Lin Feng received news from the military. Lin Feng was promoted to the rank of "fifth warrant officer" and was appointed as the most senior scientific expert by the president himself.


    Warrant officers are divided into one to five levels, and they are basically performed by technical personnel from low to high standards. For example, Lin Feng is the top five warrant officer. It is very rare, but no one has raised any objections. Because in terms of the level that Lin Feng showed, the fifth-level warrant officer was well-deserved.


    The military also sent people to inform Lin Feng that General Eisenhower will honor him in front of a group of soldiers who are about to go to the frontline battlefield. At that time, the major media in New York will conduct interviews and shoot short films as a propaganda to enhance the morale of the soldiers. sheet.


    One day later, at the New York military airport, the soldiers of the airborne division preparing to set off for the front line lined up. Everyone was red and full of energy, because they received the news that before they set off, General Eisenhower would personally give a hero." Honoring".


    When General Eisenhower came out, the soldiers immediately cheered.


    "Dear warriors, whenever night comes, our courageous people will spring up one after another heroes, defending freedom with blood and lives!"


    "And next, the young man I will introduce is from our ally, China. He was on the front line. He once killed an elite SS squad alone. He led the same young and five young soldiers. Completed the impossible task and captured the enemy��s important goal. At the same time, he is also a scientific and technological genius. He has developed an automatic rifle that is ten years ahead of the world. Soon, these combat rifles will be installed on your body. Fight together on the front line together!"


    "Let us warmly welcome our hero Lin Feng!"


    Eisenhower stood on the podium, gave a passionate speech, and then applauded to welcome Lin Feng''s debut.


    All the young soldiers were ignited with passion by Lin Feng''s record described by Eisenhower, and everyone looked at the battle hero who walked onto the podium with wide eyes.


    Reporters and photographers also worked hard to capture and take photos.


    Lin Feng, wearing a suit, walked up to the podium with a smile on his face and patted the microphone: "Hey, hello, can you hear me?"


    Hey, hello...


    Can you hear me? ...


    The sound was stopped at the airport with Lin Feng''s long tow sound...


    The soldiers almost fell to the ground.


    Come on, such a grand ceremony, and the general is present, can you be more serious?


    Carter in the distance had a black line, and his original smile was a little unnatural: "Obviously, he should have given him a good manuscript before he came on stage. Is he going to take the manuscript...!?"


    Lin Feng made another shot: "It seems that everyone can hear it. First of all, I want to thank CCAV and the Oscar Academy Award Organizing Committee for giving me this opportunity to get this award. Of course, I should be most grateful. It is the passionate fans who have always supported me that I have this opportunity..."


    Lin Feng stood on the podium with a solemn expression of nonsense, and the soldiers under the stage were all dumb.


    What is CCAV?


    Which TV station is it?


    Everyone knows the Oscars... But this is not a film award ceremony, please, can you be serious! ?


    "The most important thing is, I want to thank someone here, Alice, I love you, and I will come back to marry you when I finish this war. Don��t get me wrong. This is Corporal Robinson of the 37th Division of the Airborne, please. I read to him my dearest, thinking of her far away, and I believe that she will be able to hear your thoughts at this moment."


    Lin Feng switched to the anchor mode again.


    At this time, not only the soldiers were dumbfounded, but General Eisenhower''s face was stiff.


    Do you want to stop this kid... Eisenhower is struggling hard inside, it feels so embarrassing!


    "In the end, that''s what I really want to say."


    "If there is a hero in this world, then, I believe, only you are your hero!"


    "The flower of freedom will only bloom with the blood of the enemy!"


    The camera recorded the last paragraph of Lin Feng��s speech on the podium. In the image, Lin Feng��s face was upright, with the experience of blood and fire, and endless perseverance, as if to bring everyone Return to the war-torn battlefield, turn the tide of battle with personal will, defend faith and freedom with blood, and become a true hero.


    The corners of the soldiers'' eyes were wet, and the blood in their hearts was all lit up, and then there was a burst of warm cheers!


    That''s right, only real heroes can send such sentiments!


    Lin Feng, he is a true hero!


    In the cheers, General Eisenhower was the hero of the soldiers, the predator who returned from the frontline battlefield, and the super genius scientist Lin Feng awarded the medal and the presidential award.


    ...


    In a movie theater in New York.


    The cinema was full of spectators. A blond-haired, thin-skinned little white man looked at the war-torn front and the brutal Nazi SS in the film, turning to an Asian youth standing on the awarding platform. , In a passionate speech with a voice that is both magnetic and magical.


    "If there are really heroes in this world, then I believe that only you are your hero!:"


    The little white man murmured the last words of the Asian youth: "The flower of freedom will only bloom with the blood of the enemy!" He suddenly felt a blood in his heart, as if he had been completely ignited. ..

 Chapter 561： Grandma Liu Enters Grand View Garden

    The little man clenched his fists, was greatly encouraged, and felt that his weak heartbeat seemed to have a great strength.


    Yes, only blood can water the flower of freedom and defend the faith and justice in my heart!


    Steve Rogers!


    You can''t give up!


    You must become an honorable soldier, go to the frontline battlefield, and dedicate your blood and life for the country, freedom and justice.


    Just like the Asian hero in the promo!


    "I can also be a hero!"


    The thin Rogers seemed to have his own life goal at this moment. He remembered the names of the heroes in the film who came from the frontline battlefield and made outstanding achievements.


    Lin Feng!


    At this moment, Rogers also had an admirer in his heart.


    "Warrant Officer Lin Feng, I will cheer, one day, I will also become a hero like you, dedicated everything for the freedom and faith in my heart!"


    Rogers couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to salute a non-standard military salute, which caused the audience behind to laugh and mock him in disdain.


    Rogers didn''t care. He walked out of the cinema. It was snowing outside. The white snow covered the ground with a thick layer and buried his boots. Rogers took a breath of cold air and felt cold in his lungs, which made him cough. .


    His body is too fragile!


    But it doesn''t matter, just like Lieutenant Lin Feng said, as long as I believe in myself, I will definitely become my hero!


    Rogers further established his belief in drafting and joining the army.


    ...


    Since Lin Feng''s award ceremony was made into a movie and screened in New York, it has attracted countless young Americans rushing into the cinema to watch it.


    In the short film, the first half described the criminal acts of the Nazis on the frontline battlefields, such as poison gas, massacres, civilians being ravaged under Nazi tanks, children crying, and other tragic scenes that make the viewer feel like they are in On the European frontline battlefield, feel the desperate moment of human nature.


    At this desperate moment, a hero appeared!


    Single-handedly shredded an elite Nazi SS team on the front line, and led a group of soldiers called the "Justice League" to complete impossible tasks in desperate situations.


    At the same time, this amazing young man is also a super scientific genius. He invented the world-leading automatic rifle. He was honored by the great General Eisenhower and was also commended by President Roosevelt!


    The conscription advertisements before the movie were so disgusting and drowsy, but now they are much more interesting than the original conscription advertisements. The public, especially young people, like such stimulating messages. .


    There is nothing more attractive to the passionate youth of the United States than a hero who has stood up in the dark and is a super genius. This has caused thousands of young people to flood into the cinema, and then in their hero "Lin Feng" del Encouraged, volunteered to join the army to become an honorable soldier and go to the front to save the world from fire and water.


    It is said that after Lin Feng''s short film was released, the recruiting office increased its registration rate by 30%.


    The American people in New York even learned of Lin Feng''s nickname at the front line, "Miracle Maker"!


    For a time, Lin Feng became a "superhero" loved by the American people.


    On Friday, a car entered a military facility in New York and stopped in front of a military building.


    Katla opened the door and greeted Lin Feng out of the car. He smiled at Lin Feng and said, "Congratulations, Warrant Officer Lin Feng, oh, no, it''s a famous superstar!"


    "Thank you, in fact, Oscar must still owe me a golden man."


    Lin Feng smiled, not modest at all.


    Carter covered his mouth and smiled, his original cold and lingering temperament faded a lot.


    "Wow, this is the Strategic Science Reserve Group? This building is so handsome!"


    After the two cars came down to follow Lin Feng, the members of the "Justice League", Bob, the muscular man, looked at the dome-shaped technology building at the forefront of fashion, and exclaimed with emotion like a tubao entering the Grand View Garden.


    "Snapped!"


    "Don''t make a fuss, look like you haven''t seen the world, shame the captain." Johnson slapped the embarrassing Bob on the back of the head, and saw the metal door of the building revolve open, revealing a long corridor leading directly to the ground. Immediately he was stunned: "Cow, breaking, super cool, ok!!"


    Lin Feng grinned silently, thinking that you are also enough, one is more embarrassed.


    Carter led Lin Feng into the research base of the "Strategic Reserve Science Corps" and introduced to Lin Feng: "This is the No. 01 Research Base of the Strategic Reserve Science Corps. Most of the scientists conduct research and experiments here. Warrant Officer Lin Feng, you will be here for research work."


    "Sure enough, there are many research bases..."


    Lin Feng meditated silently, because he remembered the research base where Captain America was born, but it was under the ground of an ordinary small shop.


    After walking through the long underground corridor, a group of people soon came to a metal gate embedded in the ground. Two guards with helmets at the door saluted Carter and collected the information of Lin Feng that Carter had handed over. under.


    The guard reviewed the information and confirmed that there was no doubt, and then saluted Lin Feng again and entered the password on the keyboard on the wall.


    With a "click", the metal door opened completely.


    An ellipsoidal space located underground appeared in front of everyone. It was divided into many small spaces. Scientists in white coats were everywhere pushing various machines and weapons to conduct research.


    Lin Feng thoughtfully, it seems that this is the main research base of the "Strategic Science Reserve Corps", the predecessor of "S.H.I.E.L.D." in the future.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Sorry, I missed Chapter 558 before, but now I have added it~..

 Chapter 562： Pharaoh next door

    "Look at Captain, wow, what is that? Robot, so big and terrible!"


    "That''s called Gundam."


    "Look over there, I just saw a car levitating!"


    "That''s called MA."


    The muscular man from the Justice League yelled like a gorilla, while Lin Feng babbled casually.


    However, the corners of Lin Feng''s mouth still twitched slightly, and he felt that bringing a group of idiots who had never seen the world over was really a mistake.


    When, wait for my brother to get you some black technology, or take you to another world for a better turn, what Gundam, Transformers, Earth Cannon, will not scare you to death?


    Carter smiled at Lin Feng and said, "Warrant Officer Lin Feng, come, I want to introduce you a person, Colonel Philip, the head of the Strategic Science Reserve Corps. Oh, sorry, your team members must stay here first."


    "You stay here to play, don''t damage other people''s research, be careful I can''t afford to pay! If it is damaged, I will sell you to the kiln to pimp to pay off the debt."


    Lin Feng instructed the members of the "Justice League" that these silly big guys immediately went to harass the scientists who were doing various research as happy as they got a neighbor''s candy on Halloween.


    Lin Feng silently mourned these scientists for three seconds.


    Warning warning! High energy ahead! A group of bear kids are approaching!


    Lin Feng followed Carter to an office and knocked on the office door.


    "Come in."


    A thick voice of a middle-aged man came from the office.


    "Hi Colonel Philip, I brought Lieutenant Lin Feng to see you."


    Carter opened the door and walked into the office with Lin Feng.


    Sitting in the office was a middle-aged white man with white hair, looking up and down Lin Feng, a long time later he smiled.


    Colonel Philip clenched Lin Feng��s hand and greeted him: "Yes, yes, great young man, you are the warrant officer of Lin Feng. I have heard of the name for a long time. Someone sent me a report saying that you can compare A scientist who deserves five armored divisions! My youngest son Horns, also respects you twice."


    "Hmm...? Why does this describe me so familiar..."


    Lin Feng couldn''t help touching his chin, remembering a famous person in history.


    "Welcome to the Strategic Science Reserve. I dare say that this is the highest scientific research and development center in the United States and the world. Here is the backing of the entire United States to provide scientists with research resources. It is definitely the best for a genius scientist like you. Attribution!"


    Colonel Philip looked at Lin Feng''s eyes, like Bugs Bunny seeing a carrot.


    Lin Feng''s eyes sharpened immediately, is this an old rabbit?


    Colonel Philip looked at Lin Feng with enthusiasm. If he knew that like General Eisenhower, he had become a candidate for base and old rabbit in Lin Feng''s mind, he didn''t know what he would think.


    There is a reason for Colonel Philip��s enthusiasm for Lin Feng. The Strategic Science Reserve is a team of scientists formed by the United States with huge political and economic resources. The goal is to develop the world��s first-rate technology to support the frontline battlefield. However, many news feedback from the battlefield are It proves that the Nazi Hydra seems to have the ability to produce more advanced weapons, causing the U.S. military to suffer heavy losses!


    This made Colonel Philip very depressed. Not only was he subject to high-level reprimands and pressure, but his enemies were eyeing and trying to destroy the Strategic Science Reserve Corps.


    Moreover, although the Strategic Science Reserve Group has many scientists, it lacks such talented scientists as Lin Feng who can lead more than ten or two decades. The only one who can compare Lin Feng is Howard Stark.


    Although Howard is a well-known scientific genius, his reputation as a **** is really disgusting. In the eyes of Colonel Philip, Howard spends too much time on women, which reduces his own scientific research and development capabilities.


    As for Lin Feng, before Lin Feng arrived, Colonel Philip had received a professional scientific evaluation team to evaluate the scientific and technological level of the M14 that Lin Feng started to develop. The final conclusion is that the research and development of M14 far exceeds the current scientific and technological level. For at least ten years, the value can be compared to five armored divisions!


    This simply made Colonel Philip overjoyed. As long as Lin Feng is available, at least the development of weapons can be greatly accelerated, and the soldiers on the front line will not be crushed by the enemy because of the backwardness of their weapons.


    "Horns is your son?"


    Lin Feng was taken aback when he heard Colonel Philip''s words including his old acquaintance Horns.


    Then he took a closer look at Colonel Philip''s appearance.


    The final conclusion is��Lin Feng sighed: "You don��t look like you? Colonel Philip, is your neighbor next door surnamed Wang?"


    "Wang? There is only Rogers next door to my house. As for Horns, this little bunny is more like his mother, not like me."


    Colonel Philip didn''t know how to read Chinese, and didn''t know what Lin Feng said. After reading it once, his tongue turned a little.


    Lin Feng suddenly realized that he looked at Colonel Philip''s head as if he was wearing a green hat: "It turns out to be Uncle Rogers!"


    "But why haven''t I heard Horns say he has an older brother?"


    Lin Feng suddenly became curious. The Horns family turned out to be two brothers, who had never heard him mention it before.


    Colonel Philip''s eyes sharpened immediately, full of anger: "Forget it, don''t mention that brute!"


    "Something tricky!"


    Lin Feng thought silently.


    "Well, Warrant Officer Lin Feng, you are welcome to join the Strategic Science Reserve Corps."


    After a short greeting, Philip stretched out his big hand to shake hands with Lin Feng.


    "Carter, you take Warrant Officer Lin Feng to his office, and explain some rules and notes of the Strategic Science Reserve Corps. Go ahead."


    Philip told Carter to take Lin Feng to his new office. Halfway down the road, Lin Feng asked Carter curiously: "By the way, what''s the matter with Horns'' brother? How do I feel that the relationship between them looks like not too good?"..

 Chapter 563： The cuisine of the top ten!

    "Horns'' brother... is like this..."


    Carter thought for a while and told Lin Feng the specific situation.


    Horns�� elder brother Howick is a very outstanding scientific talent and is very much loved by Philip. Compared with Howick, Horns used to be an ineffective young son in Philip��s eyes.


    However, for unknown reasons, Howick suddenly betrayed his father, Colonel Philip, and joined Brigadier General Randall, who had been opposed to the Strategic Science Reserve. He directly confronted Philip, and then used a trick as an excuse. An explosion case related to Horns transferred Horns to the front line battlefield, and then the encounter with Lin Feng happened.


    "So that''s it..."


    Lin Feng thought that this Howick might be the son of Uncle Rogers next door. Would you like to make a phone call for Uncle Rogers to meet him? Maybe when we meet, Rogers will see Howick tears will flow... ��


    Hey, is the name Rogers familiar?


    ...


    New York, U.S. Department of Defense, Office of Brigadier General Randall.


    "Snapped!"


    Brigadier General Randall threw the thick material in his hand onto the table.


    "This Lin Feng is really such a genius. Is the M14 automatic rifle ahead of technology for at least ten years? Now he has joined Philip''s veteran strategic scientific reserve team. How can I defeat Philip in the future?"


    Randall looked at a middle-aged man in a suit and pen sitting on the opposite chair with a very ugly face.


    This middle-aged man was the one who took the lead in the military factory when the M14 was tested.


    Lin Feng''s scientific and technological ability really stunned him. He specifically sought out a group of businessmen in the military factory to find faults, just to prevent Lin Feng from receiving awards, and then entered the strategic scientific reserve team.


    As a result, the M14''s test results have been commended by the military, and it has now begun to be installed, and this Lin Feng has even become a new generation of idols for young Americans.


    Even during work this morning, Randall heard the new secretary praise the "miracle wind of forest". Randall threw coffee on the spot and told him to go back to his country to raise pigs. .


    "I contacted several New York newspapers to make a fuss about the defects of the M14 and bring down this yellow pig in public opinion. At the same time, our arms manufacturers are already jointly developing more advanced automatic rifle series. Send this **** yellow pig back to China! Brigadier General Randall, this plan needs your strong support!"


    The arms dealer BOSS took a sip of coffee with a sharp tone.


    Brigadier General Randall nodded, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Oh? Well, in this case, Rogers, leave it to you, and someone from the military will help you."


    Rogers...


    If Lin Feng was here, he would definitely be tempted to complain. Isn''t it such a coincidence that the next door Uncle Rogers has appeared!


    ...


    Lin Feng formally joined the Strategic Science Reserve Group and became one of the most senior experts in the Strategic Science Reserve Group.


    Lin Feng opened the door and walked into the office assigned to him, taking a look at the environment.


    "The environment is pretty good..."


    The office is about 100 square meters, with the most advanced equipment in the world, and there is also a secretary who is responsible for Lin Feng''s life at the door.


    Lin Feng observed it, and it seems that the secretary is probably: Carter...


    "what are you doing?"


    When Carter, who had gone to get Lin Feng''s appointment documents, came back and opened the office door, he saw Lin Feng and the Justice League''s muscular men staring at an instrument and drooling.


    Carter was shocked to see that under a ray weapon, there was a steak...


    What are they doing! ?


    Carter hasn''t recovered yet.


    Nourish!


    The ray weapon fired a red laser on the steak, and in an instant, a smell of cooked steak permeated the entire office.


    "Yeah! It worked!"


    Lam Fung clapped and celebrated with the muscle men of the Justice League, and then waltzed in front of Carter. If there is beer, Carter believes that this place will soon become a party.


    Carter felt a little dizzy and unable to accept reality. She supported her forehead and asked with difficulty, "Warrant Officer Lin Feng, what are you doing?"


    "This is a ray weapon that can radiate heat to create high temperatures. I will use it to test whether the grilled steak is delicious." Lin Feng tore off a steak, "It tastes good! Abby, put some pepper on it!"


    "Put the pepper..."


    "roast steak����"


    "Warrant Officer Lin Feng, did you know that this is a thermal equipment worth 1.5 million dollars, and you used it to grill steak!?"


    Carter felt that he was going to faint, one and a half million dollars!


    In this era, one hundred thousand dollars can buy a top-class apartment in New York, and a full 1.5 million dollars is enough to buy an entire cruise ship!


    He actually took...it...come...bake! Cattle! row! ?


    "The taste may be up to the standards of a Michelin three-star restaurant!"


    Lin Feng had no sense of shame. He nodded braggingly, and told Bobby and the others to go out to carry beer and prepare to hold a barbecue meeting in the office.


    Carter suddenly felt that it was a mistake to invite Lin Feng to the Strategic Science Reserve...


    Just when Lin Feng''s group was celebrating.


    A polite figure came to Lin Feng''s office, it was Howard Stark.


    "Lin Feng, welcome you to the Strategic Science Reserve Group, we will be colleagues in the future."


    Howard very gentleman stretched out his hand and shook Lin Feng''s hand, as if he hadn''t felt irritated by the small friction in the past.


    Having seen the Lao Tzu of Backpot Man, Lin Feng wanted to meet the red iron man. However, the current Iron Man didn''t even find his mother''s belly anywhere, otherwise, Lin Feng would really like to give the little boy Tony an impressive "Beware of Bad Uncles" education class.


    ������������������������������������������������


    PS: Please vote for the next world! It will end soon! ..

 Chapter 564： Dark clouds rise

    "Have you eaten? Would you like some?"


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and shook Howard''s hand. He had just eaten a steak, and his hand was full of oil. This handshake directly rubbed Howard''s butter.


    Howard, who lives in the upper class, had never seen this before, and watched in a daze when he was touched by a hand of butter, and he got goose bumps all over his body, who was obsessed with cleanliness.


    "Come on a can?"


    Lin Feng picked up a can of beer and threw it to Howard. He saw that Bob was drooling and wanted to steal the roasted beef tenderloin. He kicked the dog so hard that he could eat shit. Tuck the tenderloin into your mouth.


    Seeing Lin Feng whose mouth was full of oil, Howard was filled with emotion.


    Since he learned that Lin Feng was going to join the Strategic Science Reserve Group and become the appointment of the most senior expert, he had already regarded this magical young man from the East as his biggest competitor.


    In the past few days, Howard has not slept, even did not go to pick up girls for an unprecedented time, and hides in his research room every day to analyze M14.


    It has to be said that Howard also admires Lin Feng a little. The development of M14''s weapons is simply a milestone progress, not only the idiot-like arsenal businessmen but also the muscular soldiers see the range. , Accuracy and power, and most importantly, Howard sees the ability of a scientist.


    Among them, Howard saw Lin Feng''s ability to make him feel threatened most.


    That is practicality!


    Although Howard��s own-developed technology is very strong and ultra-modern, he himself admits that, in some respects, it is indeed difficult to achieve, and the cost is very high. For example, the suspension car he recently developed is only costly. It is too high for ordinary people to accept, and the military can''t find any use value.


    In other words, in the eyes of the military, what he develops every day as a scientific research genius is nothing but whimsical and impractical things that waste money.


    But Lin Feng is different.


    The production cost of the M14 is lower than that of ordinary rifles, and its practicability is far higher than that of all rifles. This represents Lin Feng''s thinking as a pragmatic scientist, which seems to be a little more mature than himself.


    Although Howard didn''t want to admit it, his subconscious mind really thought so.


    If Lin Feng can continue to develop such practical, cost-effective weapons or technologies, Howard feels that in a few days, he will fall out of favor with the military, and he might end up begging for food.


    After all, the main source of assets of the Stark family so far has been cooperation with the military.


    God, whether you exist or not, if you gave birth to Edison, why should you give birth to Tesla?


    Howard had a complex and tangled mood of both Sheng Yu He Shengliang.


    And Zhuge Liang in Howard''s heart is now working hard to put a large piece of steak cooked with a heat weapon costing $1.5 million into his mouth. While his mouth is full of oil, he also has a can in his other hand. The beer was poured into Bob who wanted to steal the beef tenderloin, and it choked him to puff out beer foam.


    The unruly prodigal Howard finally escaped from Lin Feng''s office in embarrassment. He suspected that if he did not leave, he would be rubbed by Lin Feng''s oily hands all over.


    Howard returned to his laboratory and said to his secretary before closing the door: "It''s okay, don''t bother me. Just have dinner delivered to the door. I''m going to do research in the laboratory all night."


    After speaking, Howard snapped the door shut.


    Howard''s beautiful female secretary looked at the boss who couldn''t come out after closing the door in shock, thinking what was going on, usually this time, it must be when Howard is dating various beauties.


    Boss, turned her sex...


    Not even girls...


    The blond secretary covered her mouth, not letting herself laugh: "It''s because of the newly emerging Warrant Officer Lin Feng that made the boss excited, right?"


    Unexpectedly, even the boss who thinks he is the smartest in the world will be stimulated.


    Soon, the news of howard, the prodigal son, was transferred. Many people know that Howard hides in his laboratory every day to do research on new projects.


    Day and night, day and night... There is reliable gossip saying that this is because Howard wants to make achievements in front of the new Lin Feng warrant officer and prove that he is a genius scientist who is not weaker than him.


    Of course, this is just gossip.


    Howard himself would never admit it!


    Even if the source of this gossip is Howard''s blonde female secretary.


    When Colonel Philip heard the news, he had been abstaining from drinking for many years and took two big mouthfuls of tequila.


    ...


    Recently, public opinion in New York suddenly appeared unfavorable to the hero "Lin Feng" from the front.


    I don��t know when, some newspapers began to question the Ministry of National Defense��s approval of the frontline army to install the M14. These questions escalated rapidly and began to accuse some members of the upper echelons of the army for abusing their power and ignoring the lives of frontline fighters. .


    Among them, newspapers such as the New York Times also vaguely named Colonel Philip, the new head of the Strategic Science Corps joined by Warrant Officer Lin Feng, so that the masses could think whether there was any insider trading.


    Immediately afterwards, some scientific researchers from military factories stepped up to criticize the shortcomings of the M14, for example, the M14''s weapons were too long, important and heavy.


    The people are different from the military. They have no knowledge about firearms, and naturally it is difficult for them to think that M14 is actually an epoch-making weapon. They are blindly manipulated to focus on those "shortcomings" that actually appear to be more serious. .


    The chief scientific researcher of the Rogers Military Industrial Enterprise described that our soldiers on the front line carry such weapons to fight, but they have such terrible weight. Facing the enemy''s rain of bullets, this is simply murder! "


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Sorry that the update has become a little unstable, but I am trying my best to adjust........

 Chapter 565： Mountain people have their own tricks

    "Inside trading between politicians and the military?"


    New York Times.


    "The magical Lin Feng? Or a fake superhero created by the screen?"


    Daily Mail.


    "We need the truth, please don''t murder our soldiers!"


    Daily statesman.


    Public opinion was raging, and even the New York people who love Lin Feng began to doubt. Some people even held a demonstration sign saying "Don''t murder our children".


    ...


    Lin Feng lay in the office to sleep.


    "Snapped".


    A newspaper fell on the table.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and saw Carter angrily: "What''s the matter?"


    "Read it for yourself? This is today''s newspaper."


    Carter sat in the chair angrily.


    Lin Feng picked up the newspaper and read it. He was hacked again, and he was happy: "It''s all bad reviews."


    "Are you still in the mood to laugh? You don''t know how unfavorable the masses are to your public opinion. The president also specially invited Colonel Philip to go to the White House!"


    "There is no way," Lin Feng spread his hands, "after all, the masses are stupid."


    Carter had a headache on his face: "Although I don''t like your statement, it is true this time. I actually think of the epoch-making M14 so unbearably... It stands to reason that the military senior should be able to recognize the M14. The value is right."


    "After all, it hasn''t been fully installed yet," Lin Feng said indifferently. "Therefore, the national debt that needs the support of the people is more important than the good idea of ??the future. How can we fight without money? So things will develop into this way. As expected, but..."


    "What''s the matter with this Rogers Armory? Why does he always have him?"


    Lin Feng curiously pointed to a name in the newspaper. This has been several times, and I can see the name every time.


    "Northern Rogers, the leader of the Armory Factory Alliance, he was the leader who tested the M14 at the Armory last time."


    Carter said irritably, obviously disgusting Rogers very much.


    "There really is a Rogers? Go tell Colonel Philip, Uncle Rogers has found him, and let his son recognize him!"


    Lin Feng laughed loudly. He didn''t expect an "Uncle Rogers" to appear. Now the reason for the eldest son Howick to betray his father can be found.


    Carter couldn''t understand Lin Feng''s cold humor, and frowned, "You can still laugh? Don''t you know how bad public opinion is to you now?"


    "It''s okay, just a group of clowns. Although they only dare to attack the shortcomings of the M14 and avoid the advantages, as long as they take it out to test it, they will slap themselves in the face," Lin Feng smiled, "When it''s not good, Shanren also Have a clever plan."


    "Right."


    Carter thought for a while. It is indeed the case. The M14 leads all countries in the world in using weapons for at least ten years. Although there are certain shortcomings, the advantages are sufficient to cover all the shortcomings.


    Moreover, even though Carter didn''t get along with Lin Feng much, during this period of time, Lin Feng couldn''t help but his temperament had deeply infected Carter.


    "Then let them be so unscrupulous?" Carter still couldn''t be mad at this group of people attacking Lin Feng upside down.


    Just as Lin Feng wanted to answer, he heard the system prompt.


    "Brigadier General Randall''s conspiracy!"


    "Col. Philip''s enemy, Brigadier General Randall, has always wanted to destroy the Strategic Science Reserve Corps project. Your appearance and scientific talent made him extremely disturbed."


    "For this reason, Brigadier General Randall and the munitions merchants who also hate you for appearing and ruining everyone''s profits, began to join forces to discredit you."


    "Strong face slap, reward: 1,000 to 3,000 experience points, according to the score of face slap."


    "It''s been a long time since you have seen the system lord!" Lin Feng was slightly overjoyed. It has been a while, and the **** king system has finally given experience points again. Now his experience reserve is seriously insufficient. If he encounters some trouble in the future, he has no experience to upgrade. "Title" is a big trouble.


    "Brigadier General Randall, right? So it was you."


    Lin Feng sneered.


    Now, I finally found the real murderer behind the scenes, and I will never bypass you.


    "Don''t you want to slap me in the face? I let you know how to call an instant anti-kill, a strong face slap, and an IQ crush.


    Lin Feng stood up, Carter was taken aback, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ve decided, just skip to the trick part!"


    Carter blinked: "Is... what?"


    "Of course-it is to develop a new weapon that doesn''t even have the shortcomings of the M14, making them invulnerable!"


    Lin Feng smiled, as if inventing a weapon is as easy as drinking water and eating.


    "Invent a weapon?"


    Carter was dumbfounded. If it was so easy to invent a weapon, it would still need to invest so much money every year and find so many scientists to do?


    But seeing Lin Feng''s "natural" expression, Carter hesitated again.


    Is Lin Feng really genius enough to develop a cross-age weapon, so he can develop one immediately?


    Does this world really have this level of genius? !


    Carter''s eyes widened and asked Lin Feng, "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Feng thought for a while and stretched out, "I''m so sleepy, it''s time for a nap, why don''t I take a nap first and get up to talk later."


    After speaking, Lin Feng found a reclining chair, lay down comfortably, and soon fell asleep.


    Carter glared at Xiu''s eyebrows, almost not being angry with Lin Feng.


    Bastard, it was you who said you wanted to develop a weapon, but now you don��t develop it, what the **** are you doing!


    "Developing weapons is not so easy after all."


    Carter breathed a sigh of relief suddenly again. If Lin Feng really turned around and drew the drawings three or two times to develop and produce them, then she felt that she could not accept it and would have a heart attack.


    Seeing Lin Feng who was sleeping, Carter shook his head helplessly, turned and left the office.


    However, she couldn''t help wondering whether it was really the right choice to include Lin Feng in the Strategic Science Reserve Corps?


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Where to go in the next world, it��s useless to just say in the comment area, because it��s very complicated and not good for statistics. I finally decided by the voting results_(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 566： wasp

    After Carter left, Lin Feng, who was "asleep", opened his eyes.


    "The mission issued by the Divine King System seems familiar."


    Lin Feng studied the task of "Brigadier General Randall''s Conspiracy".


    It��s similar to some of the previous tasks. There is an extra score, 1,000 to 3,000 points of experience. Depending on the situation, it seems that the score should be based on the level of the face. If Lin Feng guessed correctly, the more the face Pain, the more experience points you get.


    Now he is super lack of experience. The more experience the better, he needs more and more experience if he wants to upgrade his title in the future.


    "I should think about how to slap my face. What kind of weapon is better?"


    Lin Feng thought about it, but the most suitable one was M16.


    As the world''s top ten famous guns, the M16A1, a variant of the M16 of the same period, only began to be popularized in 1960. It is truly leading the world for nearly two decades.


    As the M16, which replaced the M14 in the original history, its performance is even more impeccable, otherwise it would not be one of the top ten guns, and it is the gun that is most suitable for slaps.


    "Come on then."


    Lin Feng drew a refining formation on the ground. His D-level title of "God Alchemist" had not been replaced in order to prevent research needs.


    Lin Feng threw a bunch of prepared useless machinery into the refining array, and quickly refining it into arrays emitting golden light, smelted the machinery, and an M16 slowly formed in the alchemy array, suspended in mid-air. .


    "Well, not bad."


    The lightning reaction disappeared, and Lin Feng played with M16 in his hand.


    M16 is on par with the famous firearm AK47 due to its high bullet velocity, high accuracy, small bullet but large kinetic energy, high internal damage, large base of ammunition carrying capacity, many external components, and light weight.


    With a diameter of 5.56 mm, a length of 9.9 cm, and a weight of 3.1 kg, the magazine capacity can also be increased from 20 rounds of M14 to 30 rounds by choosing a long magazine... It can''t be more perfect!


    The M16 made by Lin Feng is actually a combination of the M16 and M16A1 models on the earth, to make up for some of the shortcomings of the M16, without being too conspicuous, and upgrading the technology to the level of exactly twenty years ahead.


    "Now I should think about it, how can I find a suitable occasion to slap my face?"


    Lin Feng was caught in new distress, and various face-slapping schemes flew past in his mind.


    ...


    Rogers Arsenal in the suburbs of New York.


    Rogers put today''s New York Daily on the table with a contented expression on his face.


    The money spent on the media has achieved sufficient results, and the public opinion in the past few days has all been directed towards Lin Feng and the Strategic Science Reserve Group.


    Now, as long as one''s own team of scientists develops weapons with sufficient explanatory power, they can completely step on the position of Lin Feng and the Strategic Science Corps, steal all the military weapons production orders, and make a lot of money.


    "Damn yellow-skinned monkey!" Rogers thought viciously in his heart, "Dare to come to our site to grab business with us, this time let you completely roll back to your **** backward Asia!"


    Just then, the door of Rogers'' office was knocked.


    "Come in."


    The one who came in was a fifty-year-old man with gray hair and a little bald. He was wearing a white coat and clearly belonged to a scientific researcher.


    At the sight of people, Rogers'' old face immediately turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile: "It''s Aiqi, my great scientist, tell me, how is the progress of the''sparrow bee'' project?"


    The "Birdbee" project is a joint project between Rogers and all the munitions manufacturers in New York for the M14. The goal is to develop a weapon that just barely makes up for the "shortcomings" of the M14.


    To put it plainly, this plan is based on the advantages of strong public opinion, and then publicizing the "sparrow bee" can achieve the concept of stealing the merits, completely concealing the advantages of M14, and suppressing Lin Feng to make him win or lose.


    "Boss, this is the finished product of''Bird Bee'', please look at it."


    Aiqi smiled flatly, moved a small military box to Rogers'' desk, and opened it, revealing a very small machine gun.


    The machine gun is very short, only less than half of the M14, but the magazine is particularly large and long, which increases the carrying capacity, but it looks particularly distorted and uncoordinated.


    "Yes, yes, have you tested it?"


    Rogers took the "sparrow bee" in his hand and played with it, opened the insurance from time to time, took aim, and was very satisfied.


    Ai Qi nodded and said, "It has been tested, and all the parameters have reached expectations, BOSS, what should I do next?"


    "Okay! Okay! Hurry up and contact the media, I want to hold a press conference for you to introduce the Sparrow Bee, and I must post an invitation to Colonel Philip and the **** Lin Feng! I want to prove it in front of the media and everyone , Only our Rogers Armory is the greatest military factory!"


    Rogers�� eyes are shining. Although he knows many real breakthroughs of M14, the "sparrow bee" is far from it. After all, the technology that has been ahead of at least ten years can not be so well surpassed, but these are all clear through experiments. Ordinary people will never know the tricky things.


    To show them, they only need weapons that make up for the "shortcomings" of the M14 on the surface level!


    "From today, you will be the second genius in New York no less famous than Howard!"


    Rogers was very excited and patted Aiqi on the shoulder.


    "thank you boss!"


    Aiqi''s face showed a pug-like pleasing expression, and when he thought of announcing the release of "Sparrow Bee" in front of the media tonight, he would become famous and become a celebrity like Howard, so excited.


    Aiqi didn''t want to think about it either, he was in his fifties, and he wanted to be as famous as Howard, who was only in his twenties...


    Shameless, it is also considered a realm. ..

 Chapter 567： evildoer!

    "I''m furious!"


    Carter took an invitation card without knocking, and walked into Lin Feng''s office angrily.


    Lin Feng curiously asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Carter put the invitation on the table and said angrily: "Rogers that bad businessman sent you an invitation to hold a weapon launch conference called''sparrow bee'' at a big New York gathering. This is not clear because it is deliberate use. Is public opinion coming to promote your new weapon!"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, thinking that he might be beaten when he sent his face up: "Oh, this Rogers is really performing a tricky show..."


    Lin Feng Zhengchou couldn''t find a chance to slap face, this Rogers even dared to hold a press conference, it is not clear to give him a face slap.


    Experience points! I saw the rush of experience points!


    There is nothing more painful than being slapped in the face at your own press conference.


    Carter was taken aback, frowned and said: "Are you still smiling?"


    She secretly felt that this Warrant Officer Lin Feng was too outrageous. She even laughed when she showed that she wanted to discredit the Strategic Science Reserve Corps. She did not have the sense of honor and responsibility as a member of the Strategic Science Reserve Corps.


    "What''s the matter here, come, let me show you something."


    Lin Feng walked to the center of the office and opened a curtain to reveal a green weapon box.


    Carter stepped forward, wondering: "What is this?"


    She noticed "M16" marked on the weapon box, and she was shocked.


    "Difficult...Is it!?"


    Carter looked at Lin Feng in shock. Did Lin Feng really develop a new weapon in such a short period of time?


    M16, the name is very intuitive, the first impression is the upgraded version of M14.


    Oh my god!


    It took only a few minutes before Lin Feng developed a new weapon!


    Carter clutched her chest, and she felt her heart twitching, a little unacceptable for a while.


    This is no longer an evildoer, it simply broke her knowledge of science and technology.


    Even the Howard she knew was not so fast in research and development!


    Carter comforted himself in his heart: "It must be a simple upgrade version, and there is no big leap forward. Well, it must be like this, otherwise it is impossible to complete the development in such a short time. This is enough and enough to defeat that. What''sparrow bee''..."


    She could only comfort herself so, otherwise, compared with Lin Feng, she would be a waste that could not be used anymore. .


    Although Carter is a soldier, he has a good understanding of science and technology, otherwise he would not go deep into the Strategic Science Reserve Corps. In the future, he would even join Howard as the pioneers of the formation of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Lin Feng waved his hand: "Open it and take a look."


    Carter opened the weapon box in a nervous mood, revealing a streamlined weapon.


    Carter was attracted by this weapon at first sight.


    The streamlined gun body is full of the metallic beauty of future machinery, giving her a visual impact, not only looks more refined than M14, but also more practical.


    Carter picked up the M16 and assessed it seriously.


    "The caliber is five and a few millimeters, the length is almost one meter, and the weight...about three kilograms?


    "There is also ammunition capacity-thirty rounds!?"


    "Has the bullet capacity increased!"


    This was Carter''s first thought.


    Public opinion from the outside world is just ignorant accusations. In fact, the M14 can increase the M1''s eight-round ammunition capacity to 20, which is already an extremely remarkable thing. Now, Lin Feng has increased the ten-round ammunition capacity again!


    "If the shooting accuracy and stability of the M14 can be guaranteed, this will definitely be another masterpiece."


    Carter raised his head with a feverish look in his eyes: "Can I try it?"


    Carter herself is one of the few top sharpshooters in the world, and coupled with her perseverance, allows her to aim and shoot with the most precision even in the face of violent vehicles.


    Now, as the first person in the world to contact M16 besides Lin Feng, how could Carter not see Lie Xinxi.


    "can."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    The two came to a closed shooting range.


    Carter picked up the M16, loaded all 30 bullets on it, and aimed at a paper target fifty meters away.


    Da da da.


    Steady, rhythmic gunfire resounded throughout the shooting range.


    So stable!


    The rate of fire is so fast!


    This is Carter''s first and second thoughts. The speed of ejecting bullets is significantly higher than that of M14, and it is even more stable than M14!


    The emergence of M1 has been praised by the military as a masterpiece, and then the M14, which has completely surpassed the masterpiece, has appeared. Up to now, an M16 with higher data than M14 has appeared!


    As long as the accuracy reaches the necessary standards, Carter is sure that the M16 will completely shock the military.


    The shooting is over.


    "Report the target!"


    Carter shouted.


    A staff member quickly reported the target: "Thirty rounds, two hundred and eighty rings."


    Two hundred and eighty rings!


    Carter was stunned. This result shows that she is above the 9th ring in every round! It is true that Carter is a sharpshooter, even if he hits three hundred rings, he is fine, but it was built on the basis of a pistol with far less recoil than a rifle!


    Carter looked at Lin Feng, who was smiling and silent, in shock! Famous gun!


    This gun will surely shock the military''s upper ranks. The M16 is at least nearly twenty years ahead of the guns used by frontline soldiers!


    "You really... did it in just one night?"


    Carter looked at Lin Feng, as if looking at a monster.


    This is not a genius, it is a monster!


    At this time, Colonel Philip was sulking in his office.


    Ten minutes ago, Philip received a post from Brigadier General Randall who invited him to participate in the launch of the weapon "Sparrow Bee" developed by Rogers Armory at night. This clearly showed that it was deliberately aimed at the Strategic Science Reserve Corps and had to step on it. His face.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: When the background of Feilu''s author completely collapsed and has not been repaired successfully now, the update is still correct~..

 Chapter 568： Face slap

    At this time, Colonel Philip was sulking in his office.


    Ten minutes ago, Philip received a post from Brigadier General Randall who invited him to participate in the launch of the weapon "Sparrow Bee" developed by Rogers Armory at night. This clearly showed that it was deliberately aimed at the Strategic Science Reserve Corps and had to step on it. His face.


    "A son of a bitch, never give him this opportunity."


    Without even thinking about it, Colonel Philip directly rejected the press conference tonight. He is very confident in Lin Feng. After all, the data of M14 is strong enough to lead the world for more than ten years. Even some small shortcomings can never hide him. The advantages.


    These clowns have developed the "sparrow bees", which can only be sold through hype. In the future, they will be compared on the battlefield, and it will be clear at a glance which is better.


    It''s just that Brigadier General Randall, this bastard, is so angry!


    Just when Philip was sulking, he heard that Lin Feng and Carter were testing new weapons at the shooting range.


    Philip was overjoyed and hurried to the shooting range.


    "This is the new guy?"


    As soon as he saw the M16, Philip was immediately attracted by the M16. The smooth figure, high accuracy, and higher ammunition capacity are simply a super killer on the battlefield!


    "Good guy, awesome, this guy is awesome, Warrant Officer Lin Feng, you really are a super genius, I didn''t mistake you!"


    "That **** Randall, I''m going to shame you this time, hurry up, change your clothes, let''s go to his **** conference together!"


    Philip hugged M16 with excitement, like a new bridegroom entering the bridal chamber.


    Lin Feng looked at Colonel Philip who was holding M16 like crazy, his eyes were all wrong.


    Isn''t this a fetish?


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng had a chill, and decided to stay away from this old glass takeaway fetish, so as not to be infected by his evil spirit.


    ...


    night.


    The New York Grand Theater was heavily paid for by arms dealers headed by Rogers, and a large number of officers and politicians who were interested in the "sparrow bee" were also invited.


    However, the New York media had already arranged it according to Rogers''s requirements, and pointed the camera at the press conference site, and waited for Lin Feng to come, and then filmed the scene of this yellow-skinned monkey''s ruin.


    Thinking of this, Rogers became excited.


    That **** yellow-skinned monkey dared to rob the business of his military factory. This kind of death-seeking behavior is absolutely unforgivable!


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the New York Coliseum has gathered celebrities, media, military and political officials.


    Everyone has heard that the Randall Armory spent four million to develop the "sparrow bee". The purpose is to compete with the new hero of the New York people, the "miracle maker" Lin Feng, to ruin the opponent and compete for the allies. Front-line weapons and equipment orders.


    Brigadier General Randall arrived at the Grand Theater in a military vehicle, got out of the car and shook hands with Rogers: "Rogers, good evening, I wish you a smooth release of the "Best Bee"."


    Rogers also smiled: "General Randall, good evening, I believe the''sparrow bee'' will not let you down!"


    The eyes of the two old foxes met, and they knew each other well.


    The media began to take pictures.


    Randall walked through the media without a smile, and whispered: "I have contacted my old friends in the Ministry of Defense. If the''sparrow bee'' can indeed surpass the M14 in some respects, I can persuade the Ministry of Defense to change the M14. Equipment plan."


    "Relax, Lord General, the sparrow bee is definitely an excellent weapon."


    Rogers had a very confident expression.


    At this time, a man in a suit ran to Rogers and whispered, "Colon Philip and Warrant Officer Lin Feng are here."


    "Really here? I will make you look good today!"


    Rogers put a standard smile on his face to greet Lin Feng and his party.


    "It''s been a long time since Colonel Philip has seen you. It''s been a while since the last order. Isn''t this the magical Warrant Officer Lin Feng from our superstar "Miracle Maker"? Welcome!"


    Rogers saw Lin Feng and took the lead to shake hands.


    The media immediately began to take photos wildly.


    "This young man is a magical Lin Feng. It''s a pity. This is obviously a trap that Rogers prepared for him. He is here anyway and he will definitely suffer a lot."


    "After tonight, the magical Lin Feng will turn into a stupid Lin Feng."


    The crowd onlookers murmured.


    Rogers'' chrysanthemum face smiled more like a chrysanthemum.


    Lin Feng looked at Rogers'' face earnestly, and said sincerely: "Has anyone told you that you look really ugly? It looks like a chrysanthemum."


    Carter chuckled and laughed carefully. Rogers'' face really looked like a yellow chrysanthemum.


    Rogers''s expression was stiff, somewhat unnatural, and coldly replied: "Thank you for the praise, thank you for the praise, I hope that after tonight, there will be the title of Magic Lin Feng."


    Lin Feng sighed: "This name is not good, why don''t we change it, how about calling it the invincible superman Optimus Prime Lin Feng?"


    Now Carter smiled brighter.


    Rogers felt that he couldn''t talk with Lin Feng anymore, so he dingy left to prepare for the press conference.


    "General Randall."


    "Colon Philip."


    After General Randall and Colonel Philip said hello, they both smiled at each other, but they were probably insulting women in each other''s family for more than three generations.


    Ten minutes later, the "Bird Bee" conference officially began.


    Rogers stepped onto the stage.


    "Welcome all gentlemen and ladies to the launch of the Sparrow Bee. As we all know, our lovely soldiers on the front line will change into a weapon that only has twenty rounds of bullets and is longer than a saber to fight the enemy. This makes us at Rogers Military Factory very heartbroken. Should our frontline soldiers hold weapons as long as primitive men?"


    "For this reason, we have developed a new machine gun called''Bird Bee''. This machine gun is easy to carry and has a full capacity of forty rounds. It can eject all the bullets in one minute! Let us soldiers find men back. Confidence!"..

 Chapter 569： The audience is boiling!

    "Next, our chief scientist Aiqi will give you a detailed introduction to this sparrow bee."


    Rogers called up a bald middle-aged man and came to the stage to introduce the "sparrow bee".


    "This is the "sparrow bee" I developed, and its gun body uses..."


    Aiqi introduced it passionately.


    Lin Feng almost didn''t laugh when he saw the "sparrow bee". This **** "sparrow bee" might as well be called a bumblebee.


    Such a small machine gun, with such a large magazine, is like a strange-looking wasp.


    After Aiqi introduced the "sparrow bee", he was praised by some soldiers present. Of course, I don''t know if there is any support from Rogers secretly.


    However, the sparrow bee has the function of high-speed bullet eruption, and it is small, easy to carry, and has enough bullet capacity. It is completely designed for the shortcomings of the M14. In deliberate comparison, it is indeed easy to confuse the audience.


    This is even more welcomed by some soldiers who are opposed to the M14 installation.


    "Today, Warrant Officer Lin Feng, the designer of M14, also came to the scene. Let us ask Warrant Officer Lin Feng to comment on the bees."


    Rogers was very satisfied when he saw the reaction of the soldiers present. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Lin Feng''s smile. He felt very uncomfortable and quickly gave Lin Feng a small shoe to wear.


    Everyone''s eyes at the press conference fell on Lin Feng.


    These days, all kinds of news about Lin Feng in the newspapers emerge in endlessly, such as insider trading between the Strategic Science Reserve Corps and the high-level military, and news about Lin Feng��s fraud, and malicious people are waiting to see Lin Feng��s jokes.


    Lin Feng shook his head with a look of regret: "Are you confident a man... I don''t know if you have a misunderstanding because of your shortcomings in some aspect, but for a real man, it''s better to grow up!"


    This sentence immediately turned all the audience with laughter.


    Real men still have to be long and big!


    The ladies present all covered their faces, and the men looked at each other with an expression you know.


    Rogers'' face was almost furious, this is obviously here to hit the field!


    Rogers looked at Lin Feng fiercely: "Warrant Officer Lin Feng, what do you have in mind? Why not speak out and listen."


    "I have nothing to say about the old chrysanthemum, but it''s a coincidence that I also brought a newly developed weapon today. I just borrowed your site to show it to everyone."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand, took the M16 weapon case from Carter''s hand, and slowly walked onto the stage.


    Everyone became interested, staring at the weapon box in Lin Feng''s hand.


    Rogers�� expression became even more ugly, but the circumstances forced him to be unable to stop Lin Feng. Originally, he just wanted to embarrass Lin Feng, but he thought that Lin Feng would naturally turn his carefully prepared press conference into Lin Feng��s own release. meeting!


    "This weapon is an upgraded version of M14. I named him M16."


    Lin Feng took out the M16 from the box, and when it appeared, it astounded everyone''s eyes.


    The advanced design of the M16 does have a strong mechanical beauty in this era. All the officers present are weapons-lovers, and can''t help being attracted by such mechanical and modern weapons.


    Everyone was waiting for Lin Feng to release the detailed data of this visual impact weapon. Lin Feng snapped his fingers, and Yager went up to the microphone holding an experimental report, maliciously squeezing Aiqi away and loudly. Read it out.


    As soon as the data was released, there was an uproar.


    "Such a high effective range is nearly twice as high as the weapons used by the German army. Our soldiers can shoot in a range that the opponent cannot attack!"


    "The rate of fire is calculated in hundreds of units per minute, which is higher than that of sparrow bees. With such a high rate of fire, it can still maintain a higher accuracy than the M14. This is a great gun!"


    "If the ammunition capacity is increased to 30 rounds, there is no more ammunition capacity issue!"


    Soon, the soldiers in the audience began to discuss with each other, and their voices became louder and louder.


    A weapon that was twenty years ahead of this era came on the scene, which easily blinded these war madmen.


    You must know that this can be regarded as a press conference where the sight of the entire US military is focused on this. Therefore, the experimental data released by Lin Feng is absolutely impossible to be false.


    "I want to apply to the Ministry of National Defense, the whole army must be equipped with this sharp gun!"


    "Our navy too!"


    "Asshole, your navy is clearly launching warships, what do you do with combat rifles?"


    "Our navy also has a marine corps, which is 10,000 times better than your land-ducks!"


    "I said, the navy needs to be equipped with M16, so what is your air force?"


    All the soldiers are fried.


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng with extremely enthusiastic eyes, like fanatics in religion.


    The sound of sound and cheers reached Rogers, who had been stoned.


    Rogers has now become a complete idiot, and obviously it should be the press conference where he has been in the limelight, but has become the opponent''s dowry.


    The M14 still has some shortcomings that can be blamed. The sparrow bee can be used to compare and attack its shortcomings. But once the M16 is born, all the shortcomings of the past will no longer exist. What is the sparrow bee?


    Just a joke!


    Ruined!


    Rogers'' eyes dimmed.


    Four and five million dollars!


    To develop the "Bird Bee", Rogers teamed up with other munitions businessmen and pooled a full US$4.5 million to complete this project. That was US$4.5 million in World War II! It''s far from the current value!


    Now it''s all in the water.


    Four and a half million dollars is almost all of Rogers��s estate.


    Bankrupt now.


    Everything is gone!


    It''s over!


    Rogers spouted old blood, his eyes were dizzy, and he fell to the ground and fainted.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: There will be one more later~..

 Chapter 570： Show lower limit

    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission!"


    "Face score: two thousand."


    "The player has been detected to gain two thousand experience points!"


    "It''s over? Damn, you only gained two thousand experience points, why are you still stingy after changing the world in the system!"


    Lin Feng is about to be speechless, can the system stop being like that.


    Next, Lin Feng made the final calculations. Before, a total of 15,000 experience points had not been used. Now it has increased by two thousand, which is a total of 17,000 experience points.


    This gave Lin Feng some thoughts, is it better to immediately upgrade some titles, but the current reserve experience value can sweep everything when it is D-level, and when the experience value of the promotion title reaches C-level, it will start to be a bit difficult to upgrade. Up.


    No matter how you look at it, they have accumulated experience points, and it is more cost-effective to open a title to the highest level.


    In the end, Lin Feng decided to wait for more experience to accumulate. After all, with the current D-level title system, only one title can be worn at the same time. If the title level is too low, it will be useless to encounter some abnormal enemies in the future.


    "But the only way to upgrade the title system is that you don��t need experience points. You must open all the other titles of the current level. In other words, do you still have to find a way to open other titles? It��s really troublesome..."


    While Lin Feng was having a headache, a voice suddenly rang in his ear: "Warrant Officer Lin Feng, I didn''t see the wrong person, you are really a super scientific genius!"


    Colonel Philip, who was smiling brighter than a chrysanthemum, didn''t know where he came out, and grabbed Lin Feng''s hand.


    let me go! Hao won''t be friends with you!


    Lin Feng felt more and more that Colonel Philip looked like an old glass. No wonder the eldest son let the next door Uncle Rogers take advantage of it. He just didn''t know if Horns let other uncles take advantage of it.


    "Lin Feng, congratulations. Starting today, no one in New York will doubt the fact that you are a scientific research genius."


    Howard, with thick dark circles on his face, stepped forward and shook hands with Lin Feng very gently.


    During this period of time, in order to prove that he was not inferior to Lin Feng, Howard had been researching an electric gun in the laboratory. When the research and development reached a small progress, he heard the news that Lin Feng had developed a new weapon and came quickly. The New York Coliseum just happened to hear the experimental data of M16.


    Howard was shocked. Most of the performance of the M16 far exceeded that of the M14, and the most frightening thing was that it took Lin Feng just a few days-in fact, a few minutes to develop it!


    Moreover, the appearance of M16 proves Howard''s previous comparison between himself and Lin Feng. Although he has scientific inspiration as much as Lin Feng, he can design some advanced technologies across the ages, but they are all very costly and difficult to achieve. And it is difficult to popularize.


    But Lin Feng is completely different. Whether M14 or M16, they are all completely pragmatic. The enthusiasm of these officers just now proves that these people love Lin Feng.


    This time, Howard was completely convinced, and recognized that Lin Feng is a genius of science and technology no less than his own. He no longer has the mentality of comparison before. Congratulations to Lin Feng generously, and the meaning of friendship is obvious.


    "To each other, let''s cheer together, Howard... in that respect."


    Lin Feng smiled and put his hand on Howard''s shoulder, and the two muttered discussing the technique of picking up girls.


    Seeing the two men "wandering into trouble", Carter shook his head, his face full of helplessness. Why are the excellent men he knows basically this virtue?


    This press conference became Rogers'' tragedy. He vomited blood on the spot and sent him to the hospital. This time, the "sparrow bee" plan to make Lam Feng foul cost nearly five hundred U.S. dollars, which is all his wealth.


    When Rogers woke up and found out that he was a pauper, Lin Feng estimated that he might as well be a beautiful sleeping beauty without waking up.


    Brigadier General Randall''s face was also very ugly. He wanted to take the opportunity to destroy the Strategic Science Reserve Group, but the other party had an extra science and technology genius, Lin Feng, who was beaten on the spot.


    Randall felt that he couldn''t stay any longer, so he left on the spot and walked away.


    However, these two beaming clowns did not affect Lin Feng''s good mood at all, so he turned a press conference that was supposed to mess up his into a celebration party, and had a drink with Howard, who was unhappy.


    How could this product of Howard drunk over the open Lam Fung, a few bottles of whiskey will be stunned.


    the next day.


    Lin Feng sat in the office of the Strategic Science Reserve Group and read newspapers. Yesterday, he criticized newspapers such as the New York Times, but his style of painting changed suddenly today.


    "Scientific research genius?! The magical Lin Feng, the M16 turned out!"


    "Lin Feng VS Edison! Edison''s successor, a new technological giant in the development of military weapons?"


    "Magical Lin Feng, American superhero, we love him!"


    After reading the newspaper, Lin Feng almost didn''t spray the reporter''s face with salt soda. Sure enough, the media had no discipline and showed the lower limit, which was eye-opening.


    "FUCK, I''m mad at me, these idiots of the Ministry of National Defense, such a great feat is not enough to improve their rank? Did they all grow up eating shit?"


    At this moment, Colonel Philip''s angry roar came from the door of Lin Feng''s office.


    Then, the office door was pushed open, and the "old glass" walked in angrily.


    Lin Feng asked curiously: "Col. Philip, tell me honestly, how many explosives did you eat in the morning?"


    Philip looked angrily: "Lin Feng, don''t worry, I will definitely fight for your military merit. It must be the **** of Randall who deliberately delayed your promotion!"


    "what happened?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, how could this have something to do with his military rank.


    "Wait for this stuff to explain to you later."


    Philip finished speaking, and walked into the office of a white major in his thirties.


    "Hello, you are the fifth-level warrant officer of Lin Feng. I am Major Rambo of the Ministry of National Defense. Regarding the military merits of your research and development of the M16, the Ministry of National Defense unanimously believes that your military rank has increased too fast. For your future development, temporarily You accumulate your military merits, and when you make contributions in the future, you will be promoted as well."..

 Chapter 571： Face change

    Major Rambo had a faint mockery on his face, and a little jealousy.


    Starting from the battlefield, the young Easterner in front of him had been promoted from a corporal to a warrant officer in more than a month. It also suppressed his military merits, otherwise he would have been promoted to a lieutenant of the officer class.


    Damn it, you didn''t drive the rocket so fast!


    Thinking that it took me thirty-six years to become a major, and when he was as old as Lin Feng, he didn''t know where to play in the mud, and Major Rambo was upset.


    Therefore, when he heard the military Brigadier General Randall''s proposal to suppress Lin Feng''s military merits first and not promote it, Major Rambo was very happy and enthusiastically accepted the task to find Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng didn''t have the fierce reaction he expected. He just raised his ears boredly: "Your name is Rambo? Have you been to the Vietnam battlefield?"


    This point is completely wrong!


    Major Rambo didn��t understand Lin Feng��s words. He was taken aback at first: ��Vietnam battlefield? Allied forces did fight against the Japanese on the Vietnamese battlefield, but I have never been there... Wait, Lin Feng fifth-level warrant officer, please don��t Say something irrelevant!"


    Lin Feng squinted and said nonsense, "Don''t care, but a friend of mine on the battlefield is also called Rambo, you just have to remember that he is a true man of iron and blood, he can kill chickens at one year old, build airplanes at three, and five Drive a tank, wear iron at the age of six, fight Optimus Prime, and step on the Decepticons."


    When Rambo heard Lin Feng''s words, his face was shocked.


    He knew Lin Feng''s record on the battlefield, what a super soldier who can be respected by Lin Feng!


    Can kill chickens at one year old, build airplanes at three...


    Is there such a super soldier?


    Rambo decided to go back and investigate carefully whether there is anyone with the same name in the army.


    "You just said that the military is for my good, so first temporarily suppress my military merits and not promote my rank?"


    Lin Feng didn''t care about his troubles.


    What **** military rank does not mean anything to him. There was an improvement before, just to make it easier to move in the future plot.


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Development task: to be a man like Golden Sun!"


    "Improve your military rank in the Marvel World, and each level of military rank increase can get a thousand experience points!"


    "Current rank/warrant officer."


    "This is the task of sending experience!" Lin Feng''s spirit was shocked, "Promoting, not being promoted is not a person!"


    Major Rambo looked at Lin Feng''s indifferent expression before, thinking that Lin Feng didn''t care about his rank, and showing a slight expression of contempt, he turned back to the military to report.


    "Sure enough, I am still too young to know the role of military rank." Rambo sneered in his heart, "The society will give you training in the future, and teach you what to be famous as soon as possible!"


    "Have you heard of''Red Skull''?"


    As a result, Rambo saw Lin Feng dig his ears, and said lightly.


    Red Skull...


    Rambo''s departure stepped, and his heart trembled.


    The leader of the Hydra, "Red Skull", is a dangerous SS target on the military list. It is said that he still has a huge secret that the military wants to obtain.


    If you can provide confidential information about the Red Skull or Hydra, the military will directly offer a huge reward for improving military merit! It shows how far they are eager for this secret.


    "I happened to get a map of the secret bases of Hydra from the battlefield. I originally planned to hand it over to the military..."


    Lin Feng yawned and lay down on the table with a look of boredom: "Suddenly I feel so tired and disappointed. There is no reason why people really want to resign, but there is no reason to remember anything."


    Seeing Lin Feng with a tired face, Major Rambo''s face tried his best to squeeze out what he thought was the most kind and gentle expression.


    "Warrant Officer Lin Feng, you have news about the Red Skull, you said it earlier!"


    Randall felt that his knees were so soft, he wanted to kneel down for Lin Feng. You have news about Hydra and Red Skull. Would you please say earlier? Don''t just use it to stimulate my nerves so casually, okay! ?


    However, as Lin Feng, who can almost be regarded as the spiritual idol of contemporary American young people or even the national idol, he has also released epoch-making firearms one after another. The military can''t move him to arrest him and torture him in full view. He can only wait for Lin Feng. I am willing to speak out.


    Do you know how important this information is to the military? The qualification to be promoted to a lieutenant colonel is based on your old man��s golden words!


    Thinking of this, Rambo immediately changed his face one hundred and eighty degrees. As a soldier, he shamelessly put on a flattering smile. Philip, who was watching, secretly despised.


    Lin Feng lay on the table softly and complained: "I can''t remember, I''m so tired, I bleeds on the front line, I have made a contribution to the party and the state, I want to see Chairman Chang Kaishen!"


    "Warrant Officer Lin Feng, you can rest assured, I will go back to the military to apply for your military merits right now. If anyone dares to deduct your military merits, I will fight with him. Your genius who sacrifices for the country like this is absolutely not allowed to receive any unfair treatment!"


    Major Rambo paid a salute to Lin Feng, turned around and went out of the office, and went straight back to the military.


    After Major Rambo left, Lin Feng immediately sat up from the table, there was no look of fatigue on his face.


    "It seems that the U.S. military also knows a lot about the ��Universal Rubik��s Cube��. Red Skull��s intelligence will definitely give me a lot of military merit, but I don��t know how many levels I will upgrade?"


    Lin Feng broke his fingers, calculating how much experience he had for military function.


    Starting from the warrant officer, one level up gives one thousand experience points, which requires at least two levels.


    "This Marvel world is simply cheating, the frequency of mission releases is so random," Lin Feng sighed, "paralyzed, I have been enough to travel for such a long time. It is the first time I have seen the ��Random�� mission release method."


    "Lin Feng, do you really have information about Red Skull and Hydra?"


    Colonel Philip, who was on the sidelines, looked shocked, and his expression was a little abnormal when he was shocked by Lin Feng''s news.


    ������������������������������������������������


    PS: The state of writing is getting worse and worse...It''s almost the same as when I wrote during the Three World Wars period. Sure enough, I am not suitable for originality...

 Chapter 572： Howard the melancholy

    "When I was on the front line, I once captured the top scientist of Hydra once, and obtained a map of all the secret bases of Hydra from him."


    Lin Fenghun replied indifferently, Philip looked excited, and left Lin Feng''s office: "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Why didn''t you say it earlier? This is important information..."


    Lin Feng looked at Philip, who was like rejuvenation, with a paralyzed face: "Are you a repeater? Everyone comes to this sentence."


    US military.


    Rambo rushed into the building and went straight to the office.


    Brigadier General Randall just walked out of the admiral''s office and saw Major Rambo at first sight, with a smile on his face.


    It was he who sent Major Rambo to announce the news of suppressing Lin Feng''s military merits. Now that he saw Major Rambo''s return, Brigadier General Randall knew that the matter was done.


    And in Brigadier General Randall''s mind, this matter is also very easy to do. Regarding Lin Feng that suddenly sprang up on the battlefield, in fact, many old men in the military were already very dissatisfied with his promotion speed.


    Moreover, after the warrant officer, the lieutenant class is already one of the high-level military officers in the true sense. I believe everyone has to think about this. The previous lieutenants are not important positions. It doesn��t matter if they rise quickly. Rose, but now it''s completely different.


    Brigadier General Randall smiled brilliantly, like a fox: "Major Rambo, my friend, you are finally back! My wife Serena made a turkey in the evening. Let me invite you to a family dinner."


    "Who is a friend with you? Who is a friend with someone like you? You asshole, the **** of the military, framed Zhongliang and suppressed geniuses! We can never be friends forever!"


    Major Rambo rightly pushed Brigadier General Randall away and walked into the general''s office.


    When the soldiers in the surrounding offices heard this, they covered their mouths to watch Brigadier General Randall''s jokes.


    Brigadier General Randall was dumbfounded, his face uncertain, he couldn''t understand.


    Rambo, who is just a major, why dare you suddenly this attitude, did your mother explode?


    And before Major Rambo went out for half an hour, he hooked his shoulders to him. How long did it take to change his face?


    Fuck!


    This is not over yet.


    Major Rambo entered the admiral''s office, and Brigadier Randall soon heard the admiral''s roar.


    "Quickly, go and give me honors immediately, and award Warrant Officer Lin Feng as a second lieutenant! No, not enough, there is also the M16 research and development commendation, at least a lieutenant! You must bring me the map! Who dares to stop Warrant Officer Lin Feng from being awarded Xun is the enemy of the United States. I took the gun to his house and talked with him!"


    "boom!"


    The door of the admiral''s office opened, and Major Rambo walked out with a look of excitement, passing Brigadier General Randall with a look of contempt.


    Brigadier General Randall was really struggling with me, **** with your sister, what''s the situation!


    Strategic Science Reserve Group, in the center of the hall.


    All the scientists working in the Strategic Science Reserve Corps, as well as the soldiers, watched the award ceremony on stage.


    Major Rambo took a letter of appointment and solemnly handed it to Lin Feng: "Warrant Officer Lin Feng, because of your merits for the country, the military officially promoted your rank to lieutenant, and your team''s Justice League ''I was verbally commended by the military, raised one level, and awarded a military medal."


    "It is detected that the player has gained three thousand experience points!"


    "Rank rank: Warrant Officer/Lieutenant."


    When Lin Feng heard the system prompt, he nodded in satisfaction. The total experience has reached 20,000.


    After Lin Feng''s award of honors, Major Rambo put on the remaining medals for every "Justice League" soldier.


    All five of the "Justice League" looked proud.


    "For justice!"


    After all this was done, the talents woke up like a dream, and the scientists from the off-stage Strategic Science Reserve Group suddenly fry the pot.


    "Lin Feng has been promoted again! How long has it been before he has been promoted from soldier to officer, won''t he have to sit in the general position in a few years?"


    "For a genius like Lieutenant Lin Feng, it will be fine to be a colonel in a few years!"


    "No, if Lieutenant Lin Feng is too young, it won''t be a problem to enter the White House in a few days!"


    These are obviously Lin Feng''s leftover fans, and everyone is very excited.


    "Lin Feng, you have been promoted again, you are already a lieutenant."


    Carter looked at Lin Feng''s younger face than himself, then looked at his rank, clenched his fists inexplicably.


    After the award, Lin Feng and his group returned to their office in the eyes of everyone.


    Lin Feng guessed that the military was about to encircle and suppress the secret base of Hydra, and the main goal was the "Universal Rubik''s Cube."


    Of course, this is also within Lin Feng''s plan. He originally planned to let the U.S. military obtain the "Cosmic Cube" for research. He also happened to obtain research materials from it, and would not change the plot of the Marvel world.


    Otherwise, God knows what the story of the Marvel World will change.


    The blond brawny man with a hammer arrives early? Or is the gate to the multi-world of the fairy palace open?


    Or perhaps the "Thanks" on the toilet face appeared?


    Moreover, the Marvel universe, if it is considered by the worldview of comics, is the highest level of real power, and there are few universe worldviews and power systems comparable to it.


    Although this is the Marvel Cinematic Universe, it hasn''t developed much at present, and God knows what weird species will rush out.


    The plot is messed up, and it does no good to Lin Feng.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s promotion from warrant officer to lieutenant, Howard Stark felt a little confused.


    Before Lin Feng appeared, he was a great tech genius in New York, a **** who lingered in love, and a famous tycoon.


    But in front of Lin Feng''s glory, all this seems to be worthless.


    Lin Feng is still under twenty years old. He has accumulated military merits at the front and rear at the same time, and he is promoted to lieutenant quickly. Not only did he develop the M14 and M16, a cross-age gun that has been leading the world for more than ten or twenty years, but also the love of the people of New York. Frontline battlefield hero.


    No matter how he compares, he seems to be even more bleak in front of Lin Feng. ..

 Chapter 573： Captain America

    ��������������������


    Is it because Lin Feng is too good...


    However, Howard had already untied his heart knot, so he had no other thoughts, and he stepped forward and blessed: "Congratulations on becoming a lieutenant, Lin Feng."


    Looking at Lin Feng, who was hooking up with Howard, Carter felt even more confused: "Lieutenant...I''m already an officer. In a while, he will probably become a school officer, or will he become an unprecedented young general? "


    She is a woman who values ??honor and refuses to admit defeat. She never thinks that women are inferior to men, nor that there will be any gaps between people, but when she thinks of the shining halo on Lin Feng''s body, she still can''t help herself. Ashamed.


    And Howard��s side was quickly overwhelmed by Lin Feng��s super-brain. Why should I have time to study Gundam together? Study the Transformers from Cybertron, which is tens of meters high and can be transformed into various cars. There are even fighters.


    Up?


    It is a giant robot, you can imagine...


    Decepticons? Optimus Prime?


    Transformers... well, probably still understandable.


    But the giant of light in the kingdom of light, what the **** is Ultraman!


    Howard spit out in his heart, but finally remembered the business, and solemnly invited: "By the way, Lin Feng, do you have any time tonight? I held a science and technology exhibition called the Modern Miracle Exhibition and the Future World. I hope to invite you as a guest. After all, you are now the hottest technology genius in New York!"


    Lin Feng curiously asked: "Modern Miracle Exhibition and the future world? Is it your anti-gravity car?"


    After getting Howard''s affirmative answer, Lin Feng knew that the plot of "Captain America" ??had begun, and Rogers, the bankrupt dealer, would also appear on the stage.


    "I will definitely be there."


    After receiving the news that Lin Feng had confirmed his appearance, Howard happily left and went to the exhibition hall of the "Modern Miracle Exhibition and the Future World" to prepare.


    There was nothing in the afternoon. Knowing that Lin Feng did not have a suitable suit, Carter drove Lin Feng to the street to buy clothes.


    "You don''t understand, I''m actually the sexiest when I''m not wearing it."


    Walking out of the suit shop, Lin Feng wore a well-suited suit and a top hat.


    For Lin Feng''s aesthetics, Carter was already unable to complain. He had to wear a hippie-like suit and finally persuaded him.


    Hippies...If later generations of suit masters knew Carter''s ideas, they would definitely line up to jump in the river. However, there is a huge gap in the aesthetics of people of different eras.


    At the same time that Lin Feng and Carter were talking and laughing, in a small alley at the corner in front, a tall white guy slammed a fist in the face of a very thin and shameless blond young white guy.


    The little man was severely knocked down on the wet ground and rolled in mud.


    The tall white man sneered fiercely: "You are such a trash! Like a limp reptile, please go to the garbage dump to wake up your brain!"


    "I will never give up. You must apologize to the heroes who have fought for the country on the front line for your contempt and rudeness!"


    Rogers raised his head, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Although dizzy from the opponent''s boxing, his expression was firm.


    Today, Rogers went to attend a medical check-up under the pretence of his own name. As a result, because his physical condition failed again, he went to the cinema to watch a movie. Then he heard that the tall man sitting in front of him insulted his hero "Magical Lin Feng", so he Arguing with the other party, he was finally screwed out and beaten.


    "Trash! The magical Lin Feng, that yellow-skinned monkey from Asia, what is magical, isn''t the place he should stay in a circus?"


    The tall white man grinned grinningly, shaking his fist to hit Rogers in the face.


    Rogers'' eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at the tall white man behind him in disbelief.


    A hand was placed gently on the shoulder of the tall white man, and his arm was stuck in the air. The tall white man was shocked and found that all his strength was like a mud cow entering the sea, unable to move at all.


    "Do you like the circus very much?"


    A soft voice fell in the ears of the tall white man, like a thunder.


    The tall white man turned around with difficulty and saw a black-haired young man with a smile on his face.


    An extremely ugly smile appeared on the tall white man''s face, and sweat dripped from his forehead to the ground.


    This black-haired Asian young man is indeed the fighting hero Lin Feng who is reported in the newspaper every day!


    "I''ll ask you one more sentence." Lin Feng stared at the tall white youth, with a smile on his face, like an abyss demon worthy of fun, "Do you like the circus very much?"


    "Can I say that I don''t like..."


    The tall white man''s face twitched, making it uglier to smile than cry.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled noise, the tall white man fell into a pig pen with a gorgeous parabola and rolled in muddy water.


    A group of fat pigs with big ears thought it was time to feed, they all hummed and squeezed over and arched over the tall white man, so that his face was covered with pig foot prints.


    "Although I can''t find the circus, but the pigsty can do it." Lin Feng "choked" and said goodbye to him, "Second Junior Brother, I will come back to see you when I have time, so let me give it to the master."


    "Don''t come! Don''t come here! Don''t kiss me! Mom..."


    The tall white man was crying like a child.


    Lin Feng patted the dust on his hands, looked at the tall white man who was suspected of tongue-kissing a sow, and turned his head unbearably, just in time to see the little white young man looking at him with an admiring expression.


    These gluey eyes... Lin Feng wanted to ask him, honestly, what is the relationship between you and old glass Philip?


    "Mysterious Lin Feng, hello, I am your fan!" Rogers looked excited and shook hands with Lin Feng vigorously. "My name is Steve Rogers, and my dream is to be a glorious soldier like you!"..

 Chapter 574： Winter Soldier

    ��������


    Carter on the side couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    Lieutenant Lin Feng''s popularity is indeed very high, and even a small man he meets casually admires him. But as for the glorious warrior... Carter thought he had reservations.


    "You are Rogers?"


    Lin Feng stared at the little man in front of him, a little surprised, he could meet the future "Captain America" ??as he walked around.


    However, Rogers is too thin now.


    Lin Feng''s current height is about 1.71 meters, which is quite normal among Asians, but in the US military, he is only of medium and lower body.


    And Rogers was a head shorter than him, only a few meters six meters tall.


    It''s terrible!


    In addition to the slight asthma visible to the naked eye, the paper-thin body and the dish-colored face, it is no wonder that several conscriptions have been eliminated.


    Rogers'' eyes widened: "You know me?"


    Lin Feng''s face was full of fairy tales. He didn''t know where he got five simple cheats. He said to Rogers righteously: "Little brother, I see your bones are peculiar. From now on, the task of saving the world will be given to you. Up."


    Rogers was dumbfounded, and Carter was dumbfounded. Looking at the names of these cheat books, his mood drifted.


    "Eighteen Palms That Can Kill a Dragon"...Sounds like a silly name.


    What about "Dragon Claws Holding Chest"? Why does this name sound so wretched?


    Uh, what the **** is "On the Self-cultivation of AV Actors"!


    Even Carter''s personality was forced to spit out in his heart, Lin Feng coughed: "Okay, back to the subject...Hi Rogers, what can you do with me?"


    Rogers paid a military salute to Lin Feng: "The magical Lin Feng, I know you are a great soldier and scientist, and I also know all your records on the front line, and the team "Justice League Commando" you lead. The story, which inspired me to fulfill my dream!"


    "Like you, I am a man who loves the country and does not lack courage. I hope to join your team and become an honorable fighter to serve the country!"


    "Do you want to join the army and kill the enemy?" Lin Feng pretended to shook his head, "It''s a pity, I am currently working in the Strategic Science Reserve Corps, and I should not return to the front line in the near future."


    Rogers looked disappointed when he heard Lin Feng''s words.


    Today is already his fourth conscription and was eliminated, and his dream of becoming a soldier seems to be gradually gone.


    Lin Feng patted Rogers who was a little frustrated: "Rogers, don''t give up."


    Then, he continued with a mysterious expression: "Actually, I am still a great foretelling scientist. I predict that you will become a warrior soon and a superhero popular with thousands of girls in the future! Do you believe?"


    Carter couldn''t help covering his face, stop making trouble, okay?


    How much status do you have, and when did you become a prophetist again? Can you let me know before you change your job!


    "Really, the magical Lin Feng? Can I really be a fighter, and can I be a hero like you?"


    However, Rogers, who is a stubborn fan, had no doubt after hearing Lin Feng''s words, but was encouraged.


    "To be precise, it is definitely worse than me," Lin Feng said with a thick-skinned self-introduction. "In addition, the name "Magic Lin Feng" is not strong. I strongly suggest you call me: Punch Nanshan Nursing Home, kick Beihai Lin Feng in the kindergarten, of course, if it is too troublesome, it can be called Lin Feng in short."


    Carter felt completely speechless, as if he had vomited and lost.


    However, after listening to Lin Feng''s evaluation, Carter looked at the little Rogers in front of him in surprise. She had never heard Lin Feng comment on a person like this.


    Can be a superhero?


    Carter really couldn''t see any similarities between this little man and a hero, but Carter didn''t doubt Lin Feng''s vision. After all, Lin Feng, as a frontline hero and a well-known scientist today, must have an inter-age thinking that ordinary people cannot understand.


    Rogers is grateful for Lin Feng��s evaluation. For so long, everyone has dismissed his dream of joining the army and held a mocking attitude. Even his best friend Bucky did not take it seriously: "Thank you. You Mr. Lin Feng, I will definitely not give up my dream!"


    "Come on!"


    Lin Feng smiled, waved goodbye to Rogers, and then left with Carter.


    Rogers also has his own fate. According to the original plot, Professor Abraham Erskine of the Strategic Science Reserve Group will be valued next, and then selected to enter the super soldier plan, and finally injected with genetic medicine to become "Captain America."


    Excessive interference in the earliest stage of the world plot is likely to break all future plots of the entire universe. This is Lin Feng''s current main avoidance direction.


    Watching Lin Feng leave, Rogers, who was greatly inspired by his idols and heroes, was full of motivation. He clenched his fists and vowed not to live up to Lin Feng''s expectations.


    Soon after Lin Feng left, he put a hand on Rogers'' shoulder.


    "Rogers, what are you looking at?"


    Rogers turned around and saw his friend, Bucky in a military uniform.


    "Bucky, I just met the magical Lin Feng, he said that I will become a great hero in the future!"


    Rogers�� face was full of confidence and sunshine. Bucky picked up Rogers��s draft report from the ground and looked at Rogers helplessly: ��New New Jersey? This time it turned into New New Jersey. How many times would you try? Only then will I give up. And the magical Lin Feng? Stop it, you can meet such a big man, and he will say this? I don''t believe it."


    Rogers hurriedly explained: "I really met Mr. Lin Feng...Hello, wait, did you get the order?"


    Bucky smiled confidently and said solemnly: "107 Infantry Regiment, Sergeant James Buchanan Barnes, will go to England tomorrow!"..

 Chapter 575： Hell to the left heaven to the right

    Rogers was silent for a while, looking at his friend Bucky, who was wearing a military uniform, who was about to leave for the front line tomorrow, suffering in his heart.


    He also hopes to be a frontline fighter, but the constant loss of elections makes him deeply shocked.


    "You will become a fighter in the future, and you will become a superhero!"


    Just in the gloom of Rogers, what Lin Feng said to him echoed in his mind, and the color in Rogers''s eyes returned.


    "Well, buddy, come on, the last night before I joined the army, let''s go have fun together."


    "Where to go?"


    "future."


    Bucky handed Rogers a newspaper with an advertisement for "Modern Miracle Exhibition and Future World".


    ...


    At night, the silver moon is sky.


    Lin Feng accompanied Carter to Howard''s "Modern Miracle Exhibition and Future World" exhibition hall.


    "Lin Feng, you are here."


    Howard greeted Lin Feng at the gate.


    The three walked into the exhibition hall together.


    Lin Feng looked at the various black technologies developed by Howard in the exhibition hall, and asked, "What is in this exhibition hall? Are there any star people, aliens and blade warriors who don''t complain about it?"


    What are you talking about... Howard rubbed his head helplessly.


    "Lin Feng, at the opening ceremony, I hope you can come on stage as a guest to say something to the audience. After all, you are the hottest star in New York right now." Howardella took Lin Feng and continued, " By the way, after the opening ceremony, I want to introduce one person to you, Professor Abraham of the Strategic Science Reserve Group. We have a big plan and would like to invite you to participate."


    Lin Feng glanced at Howard. Professor Abraham of the Strategic Science Reserve Corps was not the one who presided over the Super Soldier Project and chose Rogers in the end?


    It seems that Professor Abraham also hopes to join this project.


    Lin Feng knows well.


    Soon, Howard''s "Modern Miracle Exhibition and the Future World" exhibition opened, and Howard, who was a slogan, took the stage to perform and introduce his unsuccessful anti-gravity suspension vehicle.


    When the car suspended in mid-air smoked and fell to the ground, Howard also said with a charming smile: "I said it will be a few years later, right?"


    Lin Feng felt that this product might actually have a thicker skin than himself.


    "Next, I am honored to introduce our superstar in New York, a supernova in the science world. He is from the frontline battlefield. He is the nemesis of the Nazis and a superhero with great merit! I will reveal a secret. Our superhero has recently become the best in the military. Young lieutenant. Although you all know his name, I still want to ask everyone to cheer, and with the greatest applause, welcome our hero-Lin Feng!"


    Howard was passionate on stage and introduced Lin Feng to the stage.


    Lin Feng in a suit stepped onto the podium.


    "So handsome!"


    "I want to marry him and give him a monkey!"


    "Fuck, how do you a stinky man give birth to Lin Feng!"


    ...


    The girls and some boys in the audience had love flashing in their eyes, while most of the men looked at the podium with envy and hatred.


    Rogers pulled the base station in the audience, with a more excited expression than the girls in the audience: "See if it is Mr. Lin Feng! In the afternoon he said that I will become a fighter and a superhero!"


    Bucky had a terrible chill, Rogers wouldn''t be bent.


    "Don''t be teasing... this kind of small probability incident, you might as well tell me that you were admitted by the army, and the credibility is even higher."


    Bucky didn''t believe Rogers at all.


    "Thanks to my colleague, Howard Stark, for giving me the honor to participate in this technology exhibition."


    "First, I would like to ask all the gentlemen and ladies present a question."


    "How much do we know about the''future''?"


    Lin Feng''s question caused everyone present to fall into contemplation.


    "It is less than a hundred years from the first industrial revolution to today''s society. Please pay attention! Our society has undergone earth-shaking changes from a hundred years ago."


    "Human technology has gradually changed from a huge steam engine that is convenient, fast, and efficient, to more like a miracle in myth. For example, we can travel thousands of miles a day with a car, and we can soar into the sky in an airplane."


    "So what about the future? Like the future technology shown by my friend Howard, will one day not be too far away, with floating cars flying across our streets, and huge fleets flying in the sky, going to every place in the world? In one corner, we danced on the beautiful Caribbean coast and used mobile communication devices as thin as cicada wings to communicate with relatives on the other side of the world?"


    People are silent in the beautiful and magical world described by Lin Feng, feeling the changes that technology may have on the future of the world, and are deeply moved by it.


    Even Howard was thoughtful. This atmosphere really fits the "Modern Miracle Exhibition and the Future World" exhibition he held. In just a few words, Lin Feng turned this place into his home.


    "But today, I want to remind everyone."


    ��While technology brings us a prosperous society, it will also bring us destruction.��


    "Can we imagine? Warships several times larger than the largest warships in the world today are densely arranged on the east and west coasts. New York and California are within the range of the warships. As long as the commander gives an order , Our beautiful coastal city and millions of people will turn into a sea of ??flames... Can I--you, imagine this scene?"


    What Lin Feng said was so impassioned that he easily brought the emotions of the audience into it: "We can imagine that weapons that destroy a continent are launched from the other end of the world. It only takes a breakfast to arrive. The American continent, will the entire continent become an eternal Atlantis?"


    "I would like to ask everyone to ponder and take seriously the part of our lives that has undergone earth-shaking changes because of technology."


    "In the future, is **** going to the left or heaven going to the right?" Lin Feng smiled slightly and nodded in greeting, "Thank you, this is the end of my speech!"..

 Chapter 576： Instructor

    People fell into a long period of contemplation, until a moment later, strong applause resounded throughout the exhibition hall.


    Everyone is reflecting on what Lin Feng said about scientific progress, if it is not controlled, it will bring serious consequences to people.


    When the Doomsday-class weapons mentioned by Lin Feng appeared, the continent sank to the bottom of the sea in an instant, turning several states into a sea of ??flames. The most terrifying thing is, what if a character like the Nazi holds these weapons?


    After the speech, Lin Feng just stepped down, Howard appeared like a shadow, applauding in a personable manner: "Lin Feng, your speech today gave me a lot of inspiration. I believe this will serve as a classic anti-war speech. Forever in history."


    "Humans should learn to master the powerful forces brought about by technological progress, and avoid falling into **** in the future. If there is an organization that can counter these super forces and protect ordinary people..."


    Old God Lin Feng said, and took a look at Howard who thought deeply.


    Perhaps this will urge the early birth of "S.H.I.E.L.D.".


    "By the way, Lin Feng, follow me to see Professor Abraham. We have a big plan and hope to get your support."


    Howard finally recovered from the state of a hot-blooded teenager in Secondary Two, leading Lin Feng all the way through the corridor to a room.


    "Professor Abraham, this is Professor Lin Feng." Howard introduced, "Lin Feng, this is Professor Abraham I told you. He is in charge of the Super Soldier Project in the Strategic Science Reserve, and he has great influence on human genes. Based on a brief research, the gene serum he developed can turn ordinary people into a super soldier with infinite power and agility."


    Sitting in the room was a white-haired German. Seeing Lin Feng and Howard walk in, he immediately stood up and shook hands with Lin Feng excitedly.


    "Hello, Professor Lin Feng, I have heard of you for a long time. Not only do you have the super physique and combat experience of a super soldier, but you are also a super scientist who developed the M14 and M16. Unfortunately, I have been working Research on the super soldier serum, so I didn��t return to the Strategic Science Reserve to get acquainted with you."


    "Hello, Professor Abraham."


    Lin Feng kindly shook hands with Professor Abraham.


    "That''s it, Professor Lin Feng, I am carrying out a project called''Super Soldier''. I select the best fighters from among the soldiers, inject them with genetic modification drugs, and transform them into super fighters. I hope this plan will be successful. For your support, join our team and serve as an''instructor'', responsible for training these preparatory super fighters we have selected. After all, you are the only scientist who possesses unparalleled fighting skills based on surpassing ordinary standards."


    Professor Abraham excitedly introduced Lin Feng to the "Super Warrior" project, and finally looked at Lin Feng anxiously.


    He hoped that Lin Feng would agree. After all, he could only accomplish this task if he had Lin Feng who crossed the fields of science and warriors.


    "Let me be responsible for training them?"


    Lin Feng suddenly understood that Professor Abraham''s purpose was to make himself an instructor for all soldiers, including Rogers, and teach them fighting skills that are different from ordinary people.


    You know, after becoming a super soldier, they can easily complete many actions that normal people can''t do. In terms of fighting alone, they can no longer fully apply ordinary experience.


    This is a thankless job.


    "Main Mission 1: Rogers of Counterattack."


    "You have come to the time when Captain America was born. Professor Abraham, the initiator of the Super Soldier Project, invited you to join the Super Soldier Project and become an instructor for Rogers and others."


    "Train the thin Captain America into a fighter who has superb fighting skills and surpasses the trainees in the same period!"


    "Task reward: five thousand experience points."


    At this moment, the system''s task prompt suddenly sounded, making Lin Feng stunned for a moment: "Five thousand points of experience, although not much, but no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat, especially for me in my current state."


    Immediately, Lin Feng showed a bright smile on his face: "Of course, Professor Abraham, I am willing to join your team to help you train the next generation of super fighters."


    "Welcome Professor Lin Feng to join us!"


    Professor Abraham breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that this supernova in the scientific world would be too arrogant, and he refused to join his plan.


    "But at this point, Professor Abraham, I want to recommend a candidate to you." Lin Feng suddenly smiled happily. "Although he is not strong, he has a strong will and belief. Most importantly, he still Has the quality of kindness."


    ...


    Rogers looked at the drafting booth in the exhibition hall, a little tangled.


    Do you want to try again?


    If someone in the military finds out that he is forging recruitment information, he will be mistaken for a Nazi spy, and he will be in trouble. I am afraid that he will go to jail... No, it is a crime to forge information, and he will also have to go to jail.


    But if he doesn''t go, he is very unwilling.


    Because his hero Lin Feng said, he will become a hero in the future.


    Thinking of this, Rogers made up his mind and strode towards the conscription office.


    One hand stopped him, and it was Rogers'' good friend Bucky.


    "Do you really want to try again? Where is it this time, Ohio? Do you want the gendarmerie to catch you and go to jail!"


    Rogers replied somewhat stubbornly: "I know you definitely don''t believe that I can succeed."


    Bucky was furious, and said angrily: "This is not a fight, Rogers! This is a war! For you, it is the right thing to get a job."


    "What do you think I can do? Go picking up the trash? Bucky, you don''t understand. Everyone is desperate on the battlefield. I won''t hide behind. I don''t want to prove anything!"


    "You just want to prove yourself!"


    Bucky argued with Rogers for a while, seeing that Rogers couldn''t be stunned, he gave up preventing Rogers from going to the recruit sign for a physical examination.


    There was a girl calling Bucky behind him, and Bucky sighed: "Don''t do stupid things, wait for me to come back."

 Chapter 577： Welcome to hell

    Professor Abraham has been watching this scene.


    He was very surprised that there was such a small and fragile man in the super soldier selection plan recommended by Lin Feng. Looking at Rogers'' report, Abraham couldn''t help sighing.


    With a fragile body and various congenital diseases, the life expectancy is not as good as that of a normal person.


    Lin Feng, why would you recommend such a person to become a super soldier?


    After watching for a while, Professor Abraham gradually changed his views.


    Perhaps Lin Feng is right.


    Although Rogers is weak, his body possesses a belief, which is a force far beyond the physical strength.


    Isn''t the failure of the Red Devil a proof? After being injected with this serum, evil people will become pure evil. Only by possessing the qualities of justice and kindness can they not repeat the mistakes of the Red Devil.


    Professor Abraham looked at Rogers'' report in his hand and smiled.


    Professor Lin Feng really has a unique vision.


    Professor Abraham sighed in his heart, perhaps, it was this unique vision that made him a great scientist while becoming a super soldier.


    ...


    A military jeep was parked at a military base in the suburbs of New York. Lin Feng and Carter walked out of the jeep in military uniforms.


    Standing on the playground was a row of soldiers selected to participate in the "Super Soldier" project. Lin Feng looked at him and immediately saw Rogers, who was as small as a monkey among a group of strong soldiers.


    In the words of Colonel Philip, Lin Feng couldn''t help crying over Rogers'' weak chicken feeling.


    The smallest military uniform was worn on Rogers, and it looked like it was oversized and loose. It was still tightened with a belt, otherwise Lin Feng wondered if Rogers�� pants would fall.


    When Rogers saw Lin Feng''s arrival, his eyes widened, showing an expression of excitement.


    Carter stepped forward and introduced himself to the recruits: "Soldiers, I am Agent Carter, this is Lieutenant Lin Feng."


    A tall white soldier joked: "Queen Victoria and Mr. Yellow from Asia, I would like to ask whether I joined the American army, the British army, or Fu Manchu''s army?"


    A group of soldiers couldn''t help laughing. The evil villain "Fu Manchu" is a household name in the United States.


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and said, "Who, you take a step forward."


    The white soldier stepped forward and stared at Lin Feng without fear, as if he was about to swallow him.


    He didn''t believe that such a skinny Asian was qualified to be their instructor, so he was very rebellious.


    Although there are often rumors of Lin Feng on the front lines, people still believe in their own eyes more. No matter how tall they have been before, the disdain in their hearts immediately spews out as soon as they see the apparently thinner bodies of Asians.


    "He must not read the newspaper very much."


    Carter held his forehead and mourned for the soldier.


    Rogers also sighed. He didn''t do it like this when he died. He suddenly remembered the white youth who had been thrown into the pigpen before. Rogers couldn''t help feeling deeply "sympathize" for him.


    Lin Feng continued: "One step forward."


    "What? Yellow-skinned Manchurian warrior..."


    A fist gradually enlarged before his eyes.


    Afterwards, the white soldier flew more than ten meters, and fell into the mud with an upside-down planting posture, his legs trembled while staying outside...


    A group of future "super warriors", their eyes were frozen, and the voices of sour teeth came one after another.


    "This gentleman is going to the battlefield hospital to rest for a month, so, who else would like to accompany him to admire the scenery of the hospital? If you have one, you can stand up in your heart?"


    Lin Feng showed a "sweet" smile.


    The soldiers swallowed and shook their heads like a rattle...


    Another military jeep drove into the playground, and Colonel Philip in military uniform stepped off the jeep.


    "Lieutenant Lin Feng, Agent Carter."


    Colonel Philip greeted Lin Feng and Carter, then saw a creature that was suspected of planting rice seedlings upside down, and said, "Sergeant, you go and send our little friend to the battlefield hospital. If he cries, remember to give him. Buy lump sugar."


    A sergeant immediately stepped forward and took the soldiers who had been beaten by Lin Feng to the battlefield hospital.


    "General Patton once said that war depends on weapons, but victory depends on soldiers. We have the best soldiers, and they will get better and better."


    Colonel Philip''s gaze fell on Rogers, who was holding his chest, and turned his head to look at Lin Feng and Professor Abraham with doubts.


    "The Strategic Science Reserve Corps is composed of alliances of various countries or world elites. Our goal is to build the best army in history, and all armies have a forerunner. After this week, we will select that person and become our new generation. Super fighter!"


    "This is Lieutenant Lin Feng, who will be the instructor of your group of rubbish, and you group of **** should be very honored, because you will be trained by the army''s greatest fighter, and he will teach you the strongest fighting skills in the world!"


    Colonel Philip said loudly and powerfully, and his style immediately changed sharply. "Of course, you are also unfortunate. Welcome to hell."


    Colonel Philip pulled Lin Feng over and stood in front of the soldiers.


    All the soldiers who received training looked at Lin Feng with a smile, as if seeing the **** demons beckoning to them, they all shuddered.


    ...


    Obstacles on the muddy ground.


    "When you run, the kindergarten kids climb faster than you! The first earthworm to climb to the finish line will get my special award, a scud from the 21st century!"


    All the soldiers crawling in the muddy ground slowed down when they heard Lin Feng''s words.


    Everyone knows that instructor Lin Feng''s kick... can send you a trip to Mars directly!


    "Except for the first place, everyone else will get my kick multiplied by two!"


    In an instant, a group of soldiers rushed forward like chicken blood, and soon broke through the obstacle.


    So tired, so painful, I really want to go back to my mother! ..

 Chapter 578： Rogers dumb energy

    Mesh climbing rope.


    Rogers climbed up, breathing heavily, and finally got to the highest point when the roar sounded from his ears.


    "Rogers, I want to cry for you, look at your thin body, hanging on a hanger, I am afraid that you will be blown away."


    "Yes, that''s it, up, up, soldiers, give him a quick applause and encourage our Rogers kids to officially join the kindergarten class."


    "I have to climb step by step, because I am a snail..."


    Lam Feng''s complaints made Rogers ashamed and unbearable, Rogers climbed frantically, while roaring frantically.


    "It turns out that there are hidden attributes that will increase physical fitness if you are complained..."


    Lin Feng was very satisfied. Every time he spit out, Rogers increased his combat effectiveness as if he was hit with chicken blood. He deserves to be one of the undead Xiaoqiangs in the Marvel world.


    Playground.


    A group of soldiers and officers led a zipper run.


    Lin Feng was sitting in a jeep, wearing a beach T-shirt, holding a glass of red wine, and taking a sip, as if taking a leisurely vacation, while talking to the soldiers who were running like a dog behind him.


    "Huh? Rogers, did you see that? I saw another tortoise running fast by you just now." Lin Feng covered his forehead, "Grass, it''s too fast, I didn''t have time to see it clearly. what!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!!"


    The humiliated Rogers ran away and ran forward frantically.


    "I saw a snail crawling past you again... that''s called a thunderstorm."


    Lin Feng''s words fell into Rogers'' ears lightly.


    Soon, the soldiers ran to a flagpole and Philip shouted: "This flag means that you only ran halfway. The first person to get the flag will be able to take the jeep back with Agent Carter and Lieutenant Lin Feng!"


    "action!"


    The soldiers came to the flagpoles, pushed each other, and tried to climb up, but the flagpoles were too high and very smooth. One soldier climbed up and immediately was blocked by other fighters. After a minute, none of the soldiers could climb up. .


    "Are you capable of this? This troop is dead! No one has been able to get that flag for seventeen years!"


    The officer roared wildly: "Hurry back and line up, hurry, you idiots!"


    The soldiers returned to their original place in frustration and began to line up, looking at the flag flying high on the flagpole and sighing, they realized that the privilege of riding a jeep was gone.


    At this time, Rogers, who was running at the back, followed the brigade. He ran to Lin Feng out of breath and stared at Lin Feng with endless resentment. He was already covered with bullet holes under Lin Feng''s complaints.


    "Rogers is coming back soon! Didn''t you hear it!"


    Rogers took a close look at the flag flying on the flagpole, ignored Philip''s roar, and walked forward naturally and removed the screw at the bottom of the flagpole.


    "Thanks, sir."


    The flagpole fell to the ground, and Rogers slowly pulled the flag in his hand and handed it to the speechless Philip.


    A group of five big and three thick fighters are all dumbfounded, fuck, there is this way!


    Rogers got into the car with a look of resentment and looked at Lin Feng: "Instructor Lin Feng..."


    Lin Feng handed over the wine glass unkindly: "Come on?"


    Rogers shook his head like a rattle.


    Last time, a soldier was hit by the instructor Lin Feng''s trick. In the end, he was punished to run fifty laps under the prohibition of drinking in the army. The people were all collapsed and inhuman, so he would not be fooled!


    Carter glanced at Rogers with interest, and then at Lin Feng. She learned from Professor Abraham and Colonel Philip that Lin Feng recommended Rogers to enter the "Super Soldier Project". At first, she wondered why Lin Feng I like this little man, but now it seems that this little man does have its own uniqueness.


    Carter looked at Lin Feng with big bright eyes, and said curiously: "Lieutenant Lin Feng, if it''s you, how would you take down the flag?"


    "me?"


    Lin Feng glanced at the flagpole on the ground and shouted: "Sergeant, go and erect the flagpole again and raise the flag."


    "Yes!"


    The sergeant saluted, and quickly called two soldiers to the flagpole that fell on the ground, erected it, and raised the flag back again.


    Lin Feng jumped out of the car. Everyone stared at Lin Feng curiously, wondering what the instructor would do. Could it be the same tricks as Rogers�� thin monkey? That would be too shameful.


    Lin Feng came to the flagpole, stretched out his hand, and... slammed a punch on the flagpole!


    The metal flagpole instantly bends, breaks, and falls to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    Lin Feng took a pleasant little step, picked up the flag easily and returned to the car.


    wild!


    The soldiers swallowed subconsciously and their eyelids twitched. Is this the power that humans can explode? !


    No need to select, just go to the front as a super soldier to capture Hitler, what else do we need!


    "That''s it."


    Lin Feng handed the banner to Carter who was dumbfounded, and then ordered the soldiers: "Drive!"


    The jeep galloped away.


    On the way back to the camp, Rogers still looked at Lin Feng with resentment. He did not understand why Lin Feng treated him differently from other soldiers. He was obviously more harsh on him. Sometimes, Rogers doubted whether he could stick to it.


    Lin Feng looked at Rogers who was resentful, and made up for it: "Come to the training ground at night, I will train you alone and teach you what a real fight is!"


    Rogers was taken aback, and immediately dumbfounded, fighting with the monster the instructor, isn''t he looking for death?


    Rogers seemed to have seen his tragic fate in the future.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Talking about the stalk of the title... Is it too unpopular now?


    In addition, I have gradually finished busy recently, and the daily update quantity should be able to be fully replied in the near future_(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 579： First experience

    "Well, now, Rogers, inferior soldiers, take orders."


    Rogers was taken aback when he heard the words, but he still saluted: "Yes, sir!"


    "Get off, run back to camp!"


    "What?"


    "Didn''t you hear the order?" Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, "I said get off the car, I''ll be fined a lap before returning to the camp!"


    "Eh wait, didn''t you just ran back to the camp?"


    The corners of Rogers'' mouth twitched, and Lin Feng smiled and said, "You got it wrong, I mean two extra penalties and then run back to the camp."


    Rogers got out of the car for a cross-country race with great grief: "Yes... sir!"


    Didn��t you say that you can go back in a jeep? Why continue to run? And more punishment? !


    Rogers was full of resentment.


    After Rogers got out of the car, Carter thoughtfully said to Lin Feng: "Lieutenant Lin Feng, you seem to value this soldier named Rogers very much. Do you think he will be selected by the super plan and become a super soldier?"


    Lin Feng gave a mysterious smile: "To be precise, I believe he is the only candidate."


    Carter looked at Lin Feng incredulously, but he didn''t expect to come up with such an answer.


    "There are still two days to teach Rogers fighting skills and train him to become an elite fighter with rich fighting skills. At least he can defeat the other trained fighters in this camp. It is estimated that he can complete the task."


    Lin Feng thought in his heart how to teach Rogers the plan of fighting skills. There are still two days and a week has passed. According to the original plot, Rogers will eventually be selected as a super soldier, receive genetic injection, and become Captain America.


    But Lin Feng had to rush to finish the main task and get the five thousand experience points.


    Lin Feng suddenly realized that this task was unprecedentedly difficult for him compared to the previous fights and slaying or calculations.


    "Really," Lin Feng sighed involuntarily, "Obviously after becoming the gymnastics captain, he can easily learn all kinds of martial arts, but unfortunately I have to do this before..."


    Late at night, in the training camp of the Strategic Science Reserve Corps, in a secret training ground.


    "Hi, my sweetheart ~ here and here~"


    Rogers walked into the training ground, and immediately saw Lin Feng standing in the middle of the armory, waving at him, and smiling very kindly, and an ominous premonition immediately struck Rogers'' heart.


    Rogers looked at the various weapons on the weapon racks around him and said silently, "Instructor Lin Feng, hello."


    This time it is really over!


    Rogers had only one thought in his mind.


    If you want to fight this monster, you won''t die or be disabled.


    "Rogers, every time I see your body that needs calcium supplements, I feel sorry for you."


    Lin Feng''s tone changed, and he took off his shirt directly, revealing strong muscles: "Come on, choose a weapon, any weapon is fine, for your life safety, I suggest you choose it carefully."


    life safety����


    Rogers silently looked at all the weapons on the weapon rack.


    machine gun����


    Forget it, if you haven''t fired, you will be crushed by this monster. It is estimated that you will not be able to capture the figure of Lin Feng instructor, let alone aim.


    Army thorn...


    Military dagger...


    Forget it, if you can''t even catch the figure, then wanting to stab the opponent is even more fantastic.


    Think about it more carefully, the fist of the instructor Lin Feng blasted the steel flagpole into slag. Rogers seriously suspected that the dagger might not penetrate the instructor Lin Feng��s muscles!


    Lin Feng didn��t know that Rogers had thought of him as a weirdo. In fact, Rogers was only blinded by appearance. At this time, Lin Feng��s physical fitness can only be said to be slightly better than ordinary people, after all, for scientific research. Need Lin Feng still maintains the title of "God Alchemist".


    The reason why he was able to break the flagpole with one punch was entirely based on the special force skills he had brought about in the world of Naruto.


    Finally, Rogers walked to the weapon rack, chose a weapon, and returned to the field.


    Lin Feng watched with interest the situation where Rogers finally chose a steel shield, then stood tremblingly opposite him and tried to raise the steel shield.


    "As expected of Captain America, shield fanatic poisoning fanatic."


    Lin Feng secretly said that he just threw a shield in casually, and Rogers actually chose it.


    "Are you ready? Clamp your **** and I will give you a lesson you will never forget."


    Lin Feng smiled and squeezed his fists.


    Rogers looked at Lin Feng''s smiling face and raised the shield vigorously.


    A fist hit the shield fiercely, and Rogers was hit by the violent power several somersaults and fell to the ground. When he looked at the steel shield again, he was branded with a huge fist!


    Rogers suddenly changed color, and this metal shield was crushed like a piece of paper in front of Instructor Lin Feng!


    It''s not human!


    In the earth where technology is the mainstream itself, many martial arts such as Bajiquan have special skills to double their strength. If they are replaced by Hokage, which takes combat as the mainstream, the effect of force-generating skills is even more amazing!


    Coupled with Lin Feng''s well-deserved status as the first master of Naruto physical skills, the results are extremely terrifying.


    Rogers didn''t have time to think about it. Lin Feng, who had rubbed his aching fist face, had already rushed in front of him, and another fist slammed into Rogers fiercely, followed by a storm of punches.


    "Hide behind the shield!"


    After a while, Rogers, who was deep in the ground, spit out a mouthful of dirt, staring dumbly at the shield that was almost the same size as the rag.


    Second Olympics!


    This is simply a personal monster, a devil muscle man!


    Rogers saw that the shield was useless, and decisively threw the shield aside, avoiding Lin Feng''s fist.


    "boom!"


    As a result, Rogers flew out of a beautiful arc and hit the icy muddy ground, so he finally learned the first experience of fighting, that is, instructor Lin Feng''s fist must not be used physically! ..

 Chapter 580： Quite a teacher

    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    Rogers was dizzy and dizzy. He finally recovered his sight when he saw Lin Feng pounce on him again.


    "Come again!?"


    Rogers felt bitter.


    God! Please save me, the old man!


    On this day, Rogers, an atheist who believed in freedom and justice, suddenly had an urge to go to church and pray.


    In this way, Rogers was violently abused by Lin Feng, first he was beaten into a pig head, and then with the help of Professor Abraham, who had already prepared a powerful potion, he quickly relieved the pain and slowly recovered his wounds.


    Then he was once again abused as a pig...


    Such a cycle, this hellish experience, will run through the life of Captain America.


    Until one day in the future, when Thor, the Avengers companion, asked why Captain America had such superb fighting skills, Captain America fell into painful and deep memories.


    "This is all derived from the teaching of a great warrior. I will always remember his most significant impact on my life, and I will always respect him!"


    That''s how Captain America answered Thor.


    And when he heard the name "Lin Feng", Captain America, who was already a superhero, instinctively raised his shield, showing a foolish expression like a concussion.


    ...


    Two days later.


    "Very good, very handsome posture, look at my white crane spreading its wings!"


    Lin Feng fought back and forth with Rogers, who had gradually become accustomed to fighting skills.


    Upon hearing Lin Feng''s yelling, Rogers instinctively blocked his head with a shield, but was kicked by Lin Feng at his waist and flew out, hitting the edge of the training ground.


    Rogers fell to the ground. After getting up from the ground, he looked at Lin Feng and complained: "Instructor, you are deceiving again."


    Lin Feng gave a cold smile: "Stupid boy, you are still young, you don''t understand that this is not to be deceitful."


    Rogers suddenly felt that the words of the "instructor" made sense, but... is it clear that you look younger than me?


    However, Rogers never dared to say this to his face. He admired the incomparably strong brilliance of the instructor, and said aloud his own experience and experience: "Instructor, you are right. A great fighter must be able to distinguish and deal with it. Any unexpected situation!"


    "Eh...?... Did I mean that?" Lin Feng turned his head away and coughed a few times.


    "Okay, your training is over. Next, you have to take a test and compete with your fellow trainees. Your goal is to knock them all down! Friendly reminder, if you lose, what is waiting for you will be ...Hehe, my re-education!"


    Lin Feng stared at Rogers with a cold smile. If these five thousand experience points are lost, boy, wait for it to die!


    Before Rogers breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the end of the training, he saw Lin Feng''s unintended smile, shivering and standing straight up and saluting, shouting in grief, "Yes, instructor!"


    No matter what you think.


    This re-education is definitely not a good thing!


    Strategic Science Reserve Corps, on the playground.


    The "Super Soldier Selection" plan has been going on for a full week, and today is the date to decide the final candidate for the Super Soldier. All the fighters participating in the selection line up on the playground with their heads and chest wide open, ready to be tested.


    Colonel Philip was accompanied by Lin Feng and Professor Abraham to the training ground.


    "Lieutenant Lin Feng, Professor Abraham, did you really decide to choose him?"


    Colonel Philip looked silently at Rogers, who was standing upright, his thin figure, as if it would be blown away by a gust of wind.


    Professor Abraham replied: "Yes, I have discussed with Lieutenant Lin Feng, and we agree that Rogers is the best candidate."


    "When you sent a thin monkey weighing less than ninety pounds to the army, I didn''t care about him. I thought you were just looking for a white mouse. Unexpectedly, you actually planned to choose him."


    Philip sighed, and his eyes fell on Lin Feng: "Lieutenant Lin Feng, in fact, at the very beginning of this super soldier plan, I strongly hope that you can become a super soldier, but unfortunately..."


    Needless to say, it is a pity that Lin Feng himself refused.


    First of all, although Professor Abraham''s gene serum and life rays are also useful for him, they are actually useless, because even if they are fully functional, they are only a D-level physical fitness. Secondly, if Lin Feng became a super soldier, wouldn''t he become Captain America instead?


    The plot has changed too much... Although if you think about it, it''s actually quite interesting.


    "Rogers has unique qualities, such as kindness..."


    Colonel Philip interrupted Professor Abraham''s words: "Can kindness go on the battlefield? What I need is a real fighter like Lieutenant Lin Feng who can bring overwhelming power!"


    Lin Feng casually took out a grenade from a nearby military truck, lit it with a click, and threw it in the middle of the queue: "It''s thundering, it''s raining, beware of bombs!"


    When the soldiers heard this, they changed their colors and fled one after another.


    Only Rogers threw himself down on the grenade and shouted desperately: "The rest of you run away! Get away from me and hide!"


    This scene shocked everyone, and Lin Feng shrugged at Colonel Philip: "Look, he still has a bit of a teacher."


    Colonel Philip was hesitant to speak. Obviously he was still not optimistic about Rogers, but it was difficult to refute: "Well, but this is still not convincing enough. Let him speak with his results in the arena."


    A temporary martial arts platform was quickly set up in the training ground. This was also an application made by Lin Feng according to his mission requirements. Only when Rogers defeated other fighters on the martial arts platform with fighting skills could he complete the mission.


    Rogers silently took a shield and walked onto the competition stage, causing a burst of laughter. His opponent was the strongest Sergeant Holly among the trainees in this period. ..

 Chapter 581： Snap Finger

    Holly came from the frontline European battlefield. He was a military elite selected from the combat troops. All his achievements in the training camp ranked first.


    "Does he think he is a medieval knight, even holding a shield?"


    "Hawley will crush his shield, like a brown bear crushes a crab!"


    The soldiers laughed.


    Holly was 1.88 meters tall. Standing in front of Rogers, like an unbreakable iron wall, he grinned and said: "Small man, although I don''t know why instructor Lin Feng prefers a thin monkey like you, I also specially teach you fighting skills. Perhaps instructor Lin Feng has a unique taste and likes your figure? However, I will use my fist to teach you what is a pure man!"


    Rogers'' eyes erupted with anger when he heard Holly''s words.


    He forbids anyone to insult instructor Lin Feng!


    It is precisely because the instructor Lin Feng recommended him to Professor Abraham that he could only join the army in the hospital and be selected into the Strategic Science Corps to fulfill his dream and become a soldier!


    "Only instructor Lin Feng appreciates me when no one trusts me, and decides that I will become a great hero in the future!"


    Rogers squeezed the steel shield and lifted it up.


    bring it on!


    Just use the fighting skills taught to me by the instructor to teach you this arrogant and rude guy who dares to insult the instructor!


    "Hey, I can''t bear to see this little man being crushed in front of Holly..."


    Philip shook his head, giving no hope to Rogers at all.


    Among all the soldiers, except Lin Feng, he was actually the most inclined to choose Holly to become the first super soldier. After all, Holly was the best of all soldiers.


    "Really?" Lin Feng showed a mysterious smile.


    On the stage.


    Holly waved his fist and was about to knock this weak little man to the ground directly. With his fragile body, he would go to the battlefield hospital to lie down for at least a month.


    At the same time, Rogers found himself in a wonderful state, and the usual quick Holly fist seemed to be slow in his eyes.


    Every movement is so slow, he can see it clearly!


    Rogers suddenly woke up, not that Holly was too slow, but that instructor Lin Feng was too fast!


    Compared with the Lin Feng instructor like the storm, Holly is simply a snail.


    In the two days of closed training, Rogers got used to Lin Feng''s fighting rhythm during the beating. In his eyes, the big man Holly in front of him was full of flaws.


    But an increase in vision is an increase in vision, which is completely different from actual combat. Even if you react, it doesn''t make any sense that your body can''t keep up.


    But... Lin Feng would use the task as a bet and let Rogers fight Holly upright, that''s a ghost!


    Anyway, the requirements for this mission were extremely ambiguous in a sense, and there was no mention of Lin Feng''s inability to secretly play tricks to help Rogers win.


    The silent pebbles were ejected silently by Lin Feng with superb skill and precision. They did not require much strength or power. Lin Feng, who once captured the eyes of the human body, is good for the human body. The acupuncture points are well known!


    Holly felt an undetectable pain in his knee joint, and he was full of punches. Rogers then moved quickly instinctively, avoiding Holly''s fist, and swung his shield upward in Holly''s surprised eyes. He gave Holly a critical blow to the head.


    Cang Dang!


    Holly''s head shook under the crit of the shield, and his whole body shook like a drunk.


    Rogers took the opportunity to kick Holly''s back knee, kicked him half-kneeled on the training platform, and then slammed the round shield on Holly''s head vigorously.


    Clean and neat!


    Holly''s body collapsed suddenly.


    All the soldiers, including Colonel Philip, were stunned!


    Rogers looked at his weak hands and couldn''t believe it, he could easily solve Holly, the most powerful trainee! ?


    "This...Is this still me?"


    The big man Holly was counterattacked by the little Rogers. This scene shocked everyone''s nerves. No one could believe that it was this little man Rogers who looked like a lean monkey who knocked down Holly who was as strong as a bear. On the ground.


    No one knows what happened, only Rogers himself knows best��though he thinks he knows best.


    "All of this is the credit of the instructor Lin Feng, who trained me from an ordinary person who has no power to bind me to this level...!" Rogers looked gratefully at the calm Lin Fengtou under the martial arts stage.


    "I still retain my opinion, but as far as the result is concerned, I can only say, Lieutenant Lin Feng, you are a great fighter."


    Colonel Philip sighed and took a deep look at Lin Feng, which meant that he finally acquiesced to Rogers as the candidate for "super soldier".


    Lin Feng smiled and said nothing, he was of course the person who knew what was going on the most.


    In addition to Lin Feng secretly helping Rogers cheat, in these two days, he also summed up the fighting experience of Naruto World and the fighting experience of this world, and then created a "weakened version" of the fighting skills training program. Then through the fist to the flesh attack, it was taught to Rogers in the form of "muscle memory".


    Although it seemed that Rogers had been beaten all over the past two days, in fact his muscles and reflex nerves were already being forced to adapt to Lin Feng''s rhythm.


    The current Rogers, at least in terms of the speed of improvement in fighting skills, is already considered the high-end level in the army.


    As long as he accepts genetic serum and life ray transformation, Rogers, who has evolved far beyond ordinary reflexes and intelligence, may be stronger than the original Captain America in fighting skills!


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained five thousand experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    At this time, the reminder of the task completion came, and Lin Feng said with a smile: "The total experience value now has 25,000 points..."..

 Chapter 582： Hydra!

    Hydra is a secret base in the snow-capped mountains.


    Dr. Zola walked tremblingly into the laboratory and saw a painter giving a portrait of a red skull standing under a huge French window enjoying the scenery.


    Dr. Zola showed a flattering smile: "I heard you found him."


    "Look for yourself."


    Red Skull turned around and pointed to the scattered photos on the table.


    Zola stepped forward and saw all the photos of Professor Abraham, and couldn''t help but wonder: "I don''t understand why you care about him? He can''t succeed again..."


    The Red Skull replied: "Gene Serum is one of the final cards that the Allies technically use to resist our Hydra. If we can destroy it, the chances of ensuring victory will be much greater."


    Dr. Zola respectfully said: "Do you need my order?"


    "No, I have already ordered. I am here to talk about another thing. Look at these photos."


    Red Skull shook his head, took out a bunch of photos and threw them on the table.


    When Dr. Zola looked at the person in the photo, his heart trembled suddenly.


    this person����


    It was Lin Feng who came to him a month ago and left a huge shadow on him.


    The Red Skull gritted his teeth and said: "This is a famous Allied scientist and battle hero. He has caused huge losses to our elite fighters on the front line. At the same time, he is the real culprit who invaded the secret base of Hydra last time. The reason why our secret base has been repeatedly attacked by Allied forces is also because of him!"


    During this period, the secret base of Hydra was repeatedly discovered by Allied forces in sneak attacks, causing huge losses to Hydra. Some advanced weapon development and information were also leaked out and captured by the Allies. This series of raids surprised Red Skull. The secret bases of Hydra are clearly his highest level of secrets. Even the head of state Hitler may not be able to fully understand the specific locations of these secret bases and who has obtained the intelligence of these bases. ?


    Later, Red Skull learned from informants in the United States that it was this man named Lin Feng who had handed over the map of the secret base to the U.S. military, so he immediately sent people to continue to investigate Lin Feng. Surprised.


    Lin Feng made great achievements on the front line with the "Black Bear Commando" and his squad "Justice League". At the same time, he was also a scientific genius who was directly recruited into the Strategic Science Reserve. M14 and M16 were born. The high-level Nazi military has long been shaken, and it has undoubtedly brought tremendous pressure to Hydra.


    Red Skull felt instinctively that this person named Lin Feng would pose a huge threat to Hydra.


    "how can that be!"


    Zola was sweating and looked carefully at Red Skull''s face.


    A month ago, he had leaked the map of the secret base to the demon Lin Feng. Now if the Red Skull finds out, his fate must be extremely miserable. The rotten meat next to him is an obvious reminder!


    Zola was so scared that his mouth was trembling, and his heart hated Lin Feng. If it weren''t for him... he would not have lost that information, but Zola was even more afraid of Lin Feng''s reappearance. In his heart, it was no less than the Red Skull.


    "I have sent the most elite agents to New York to assassinate this Lin Feng. Don''t worry, he will be a corpse in a few days."


    The Red Skull smiled grimly, and the standing rows of Hydra soldiers stood at attention and saluted, shouting: "Hydra, long live!"


    ...


    Three days later.


    New York, Brooklyn.


    A car drove into Brooklyn, Lin Feng and Carter sat in the back row, and Rogers sat in the front row.


    Rogers looked out the window and pointed to a passing street: "I was beaten in this alley and that alley..."


    Lin Feng sighed sincerely: "The experience is so rich! After today, if someone beats you again, it won''t be so easy."


    Rogers felt a shot in the knee.


    "Although it is true, but if it is not easy to get up, we still have to get rid of you..." Rogers murmured in his heart.


    Just two hours ago, he was beaten by Lin Feng for testing his fighting skills.


    The car drove to a stop in front of a clock shop in Brooklyn. Lin Feng and his party got out of the car and walked into the watch shop. After Carter and the owner of the watch shop, a gray-haired old woman, had a signal, the old woman turned on the switch and the bookcase wall in the watch shop opened automatically. , Revealing a huge secret laboratory.


    The three of them walked into the laboratory. Under the eyes of the military police, they came to a laboratory. A group of scientific researchers in white coats were debugging equipment. A huge machine was placed in the center of the laboratory.


    "Lieutenant Lin Feng, Agent Carter, Rogers, good morning."


    Professor Abraham, who was making preparations, greeted the three Lin Feng, and then his eyes fell on Rogers: "Are you ready?"


    Rogers glanced at Lin Feng nervously, nodded vigorously.


    Lin Feng pointed to the machine and said to Rogers: "Take it off quickly, then lie down, wait, don''t take off your underwear, there''s a lady!"


    Rogers took off his clothes and lay on the machine.


    In the observation room above the laboratory, Senator Philip was chatting with Congressman Brad.


    Senator Brad was obviously not satisfied with the laboratory environment and complained to Colonel Philip: "Colonel Philip, please tell me, why do you invite me to this place?"


    Colonel Philip was obviously even more unhappy: "We need to use the National Grid. If you approved it before, you don''t need to come here."


    Of course, Colonel Philip is still inconvenienced to say it to your face.


    "You know, this requires a lot of national funds..." Senator Brad shook his head, and then pulled over a man in a suit wearing black-rimmed glasses, but suddenly couldn''t remember the specific identity information of the man in the suit, "I Introduce you, this is Gray... uh... Ray..."


    The man in the suit took a step forward and introduced himself: "Hello, Colonel Philip, I''m Greco Clayson, from the State Department. Because of our responsibilities, we must get relevant news faster than the media."..

 Chapter 583： Far beyond the original scale!

    "Gosh, give this little guy something."


    Senator Brad frowned deeply looking at Rogers, who was trying to climb up the machine.


    This little man is too thin.


    The gaze hidden under the black-rimmed glasses of the man in suit Kresen did not fall on Rogers, but stared closely at Lin Feng and Professor Abraham standing aside.


    "They are the primary and secondary goals of the goal sequence."


    Murderous intent appeared in Clayson''s eyes.


    He is a secret agent of Hydra lurking in the U.S. State Department. This time the assassination mission was directly ordered by the supreme commander of Hydra. This lieutenant named Lin Feng was the first target.


    Hydra''s order to Kleisen was that no matter how great the sacrifice, Lieutenant Lin Feng must be eradicated.


    At the same time, in order to assist him in successfully completing the task, Hydra also paid a huge price. In addition to dispatching him, a group of elite agents of Hydra were mixed into the scene, which shows how much Hydra attaches importance to Lin Feng. .


    Clayson glanced secretly at the men in suits who were standing in different corners and chatting. Through their suits, he could see a secret Hydra creepy pattern.


    On the surface, these people come from some military and some from intelligence agencies and propaganda agencies. In fact, this group of people are almost the most important chess pieces deployed by Hydra in important departments of the United States, and they are the best elite among the agents.


    Clayson stared at the forest wind below, showing a trace of coldness.


    Although because of the recent rumors about Lin Feng, I understand why the Supreme Commander would use so much energy to assassinate a little lieutenant, but with such a high-level deployment, even if Lin Feng is really as powerful as the rumors, he will definitely be able to complete the task 100%.


    At this moment, Lin Feng turned his head and smiled at him in Kresen''s sight.


    Clayson was terrified, the coldness hit, he just felt that his heartbeat had stopped.


    Could it be that he has found me? !


    This is impossible! In order to accomplish this task, Hydra has used all the hidden power available in the United States, and the news is absolutely impossible to leak!


    Even though he thought so, Clayson was caught in an inexplicable panic.


    ...


    Rogers lay in the precision machine and shouted to Lin Feng in the machine that was about to shut down: "Instructor, if successful, I think it won''t be so easy for you to beat me in the future!"


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "Then you can try to challenge me."


    Rogers choked, thinking of Lin Feng''s horror, he felt that even if he became a super soldier, it seemed that he might not be the instructor''s opponent.


    Rogers suddenly felt that perhaps his life of abuse is far from over.


    "let''s start!"


    Professor Abraham gave his order. First, dark blue serum was injected into Rogers'' body from a glass tube. These serums stimulated the growth of human cells and accelerated the cycle of metabolism. Then the machine turned over and Howard activated the Life Ray instrument.


    The machine where Rogers was in glowed white gold, and life rays shone on Rogers'' body, transforming Rogers''s body. Because the rapid growth and division of cells caused great pain to Rogers, he screamed.


    "Stop it!"


    Professor Abraham wanted to turn off the machine, but Rogers objected: "No! I can do it! Go on!"


    Howard''s hand was trembling, and Lin Feng walked up to Howard and took over the control of the life-ray instrument: "Let me come."


    Seventy percent...


    Eighty percent...


    Ninety percent...


    100%...


    Bang, the life ray was launched to its maximum intensity and exploded under Rogers'' scream, and a burst of black smoke emerged from the instrument.


    Professor Abraham rushed over: "Hurry up, open it!"


    When the machine was turned on, everyone held their breath, and saw Rogers change from a thin, small, 1.6-meter, to 1.8-meter, strong!


    Congressman Brand walked down and watched the huge changes in Rogers'' body, and exclaimed, "What a miracle!"


    "You have become stronger."


    Rogers was helped down, and Abraham was sincerely happy. After all, Rogers had not become a monster like a red skull, which proved that Lin Feng and his choice were correct.


    "I feel that my body is full of power, instructor, I want to try again with you when I have a chance."


    The strong Rogers stared at Lin Feng with piercing eyes, and Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "Then you have to be careful, I will beat you even without your mother."


    However, Lin Feng''s words did not affect the atmosphere of the scene. After all the researchers responded, they all cheered loudly, and for a while the entire laboratory turned into a sea of ??joy.


    Clayson stared at the whole scene, squinting his eyes and giving a look to the men in suits behind him.


    Afterwards, Kreson took out a lighter from his arms and pressed it down: "Hands!"


    "boom!"


    There was a big explosion in the laboratory suddenly, and the glass fragments were falling down one after another!


    Kleson took out an ultra-modern gun from his arms, aimed at Lin Feng, and shouted and commanded: "It''s important to kill Lin Feng first!"


    Clayson''s first goal is to clear Lin Feng, secondly to clear Professor Abraham, and finally to capture the remaining serum!


    Several men in suits opened their suits, revealing a military uniform with the Hydra logo, and one after another took out a super modern submachine gun.


    A stream of blue energy was ejected from the barrel, densely covering the forest wind like a spider web.


    Kresen smiled cruelly when he saw this. He was determined in his heart that the goal must be successfully eliminated!


    And now, it''s the next goal!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I really underestimated the complexity of things... It seems that it will take a little longer to restore the normal update frequency_(:�٩f��)_


    Also, please vote for the "Options for the Next World"~ This volume is nearing the end~..

 Chapter 584： First upgrade!

    These energy guns are the latest technology developed by Hydra. Energy is extracted from a mysterious gem that is the top secret of Hydra. Anyone who takes a shot will be completely shattered by energy!


    This is also in order to prevent the trouble caused by Lin Feng''s superb combat effectiveness, the Red Skull sent the extremely unstable energy gun that has not yet completed the final research and development to the hands of Kresen and others through a special channel.


    The energy dissipated, passing through the body of "Lin Feng".


    In the next moment, Lin Feng seemed to evaporate in the eyes of Kresen and other Hydra agents.


    Clear!


    Clayson determined that Lin Feng had been hit by the energy gun and turned into dust, and immediately turned to the gun and aimed at the next target, the panicked Professor Abraham.


    "Lin Feng����!"


    Carter, who cared about Lin Feng''s pupils, shrank into needle-eyes, screamed at the moment he drew his gun and shot, calling out Lin Feng''s name, and Carter is also Carter, and he is still accurate as a sharpshooter at such a turbulent moment. , One shot exploded the head of the opposite Hydra agent.


    "Lieutenant Lin Feng!"


    Colonel Philip also changed color suddenly, watching his strongest soldier annihilated under the enemy''s energy gun in disbelief.


    "Why do you group of nine-headed insects always have no memory?"


    Suddenly, a flower appeared in front of Kresen''s eyes, and a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air. Before he could make any reaction, his neck was pinched by an iron wall-like hand, and it was easily lifted into the air.


    ����why? !


    Kleisen struggled, and the enemy that should have been completely annihilated by the energy gun appeared unscathed and appeared again!


    Is he a devil or a god?


    How can human beings not suffer any damage under the energy gun?


    Clayson didn''t understand, Lin Feng understood the doubt in Clayson''s eyes, he lowered his eyelids, showing cold killing intent: "Because you are too slow."


    too slow?


    Kleisen was stunned by Lin Feng''s answer. On the other hand, how fast does this Asian named Lin Feng have to make such a disappearing movement!


    Clayson saw the infinite killing and destruction from these black pupils.


    He seemed to be in a delusion, in one world after another, together with the aborigines of the world to welcome the judgment of the end.


    Even if Lin Feng hadn''t written Lunyan, his experience of killing gods in the Naruto World, even if it was just a leak of murderous aura, was enough to make Krasen, who was just an ordinary person, fall into a terrifying nightmare.


    Since he knew the actions of Hydra in the original work for a long time, it is impossible for Lin Feng to be without any defense. Although the number is much larger than he thought, compared with Lin Feng��s precautionary measures, these increased numbers are equal to nothing. !


    The title of "Above Perfection"-Grade C, which was turned on in an instant. While reducing a thousand experience points on the account, it replaced the title of "God Alchemist", allowing Lin Feng to increase his speed and strength. A level of one dimension!


    Not only that, the C-level "above perfection" can also allow the body to have passive Muji healing techniques. This signature medical ninjutsu between the thousand hands pillars represents a super regenerative ability. Although the survivability is slightly inferior to that of Deadpool, Sabre-toothed Tiger and Wolverine, the speed of self-healing is not lost at all!


    Seeing that Lin Feng was unscathed, Colonel Philip was very happy, pointing at Kleisen and shouting: "Lieutenant Lin Feng, leave him alive! We need his information."


    "Well, you are lucky."


    Lin Feng smiled, and the next moment, he grabbed Clayson with one hand and slammed into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Everyone in the laboratory felt the ground shake, as if a heavy hammer hit the ground.


    Everyone swallowed saliva wildly.


    Ciao, what a monster is this!


    Is this kind of power really something humans can have?


    This smash directly smashed the bones of Kresen''s whole body and passed out on the spot.


    In order to prevent the suicide of the elite HYDRA agent, Lin Feng also kept his hands a little bit, using techniques to ensure that Krayson is not in danger, but I am afraid that Krayson will spend the rest of his next life in a wheelchair.


    The remaining five HYDRA agents were pale and stunned by the scene in front of them, but they were fairly well-trained, and they pointed their guns at Lin Feng to continue shooting Lin Feng.


    "Again?"


    The five agents only felt a flower in front of them, and Lin Feng had already appeared in front of them.


    A Hydra agent was about to shoot, and Lin Feng slashed his barrel with a hand knife.


    The Hydra agent was shocked to see the delicate fracture on the energy gun that had been split into two pieces, like a blade. Before he could react, a fist fell on his face.


    The Hydra agent blasted out like a cannonball, and then stuck it on the wall of the laboratory like a pie, making the metal wall deeply sunken into a human shape.


    "The instructor is terrible..."


    The most frightening thing is Rogers. He originally thought he had become a super soldier. The power in his body was so powerful that he couldn''t believe it. There was even a hint of luck. Perhaps he...has a chance to defeat Instructor Lin Feng!


    But the terrifying scene in front of him completely wiped out all Rogers'' illusions.


    It turns out that the instructor is such a terrifying "creature". When he taught him before, did he keep his hands?


    Lin Feng set his eyes on the remaining four Hydra agents: "What about you? How do you plan to play?"


    The four Hydra agents were expressionless and dull. They were clearly aware of the unmatched enemy in front of them, and understood that the mission had definitely failed, and were preparing to commit suicide by taking poison to prevent being tortured and leaking information.


    It is a pity that Lin Feng didn''t give them a chance. After four dull muffled noises, four more "human-shaped cabbages" planted on the ceiling of the laboratory.


    "Finish, finish work~" Lin Feng complained to Colonel Philip with a hypocritical expression, "Colonel Philip, in fact, I am a scientist and I am not suitable for fighting and killing. In the future, we must pay attention to prevent such emergencies, otherwise it will be too difficult. I am."..

 Chapter 585： Lady first

    The series of scientists present were all dumbfounded and looked at Lin Feng with subtle eyes.


    Stop teasing, okay? Compared to the identity of a scientist, you are obviously a humanoid monster!


    At this moment, among the scientists, another man in a white coat suddenly rushed out, hugged a bottle of gene serum and ran away. Obviously, Red Skull had made second-hand preparations, and the man in the white coat quickly rushed into the second. Lou, then gunfire sounded.


    Lin Feng''s eyes fell on Rogers: "Rogers, do you want to play a cat and mouse game with me, and see who can catch this little mouse?"


    Rogers had long been eager to try, and becoming stronger than ordinary people made him extremely excited, and immediately accepted the invitation: "Okay!"


    However, with Rogers'' character and responsibility, even if Lin Feng did not propose a competition, he would try to catch up immediately. After a brief and quick response to Lin Feng, Rogers immediately followed up without stopping.


    Looking at Rogers who was "run first," Lin Feng gracefully gestured to Rogers'' back: "Ladies first."


    ...


    Rogers rushed over like a cannonball, chasing the escaped Hydra agent with all his strength without looking back.


    Before Lin Feng started running, he sighed to the scientists present with an old-fashioned look: "It''s nice to be young, right?"


    All scientists are speechless, Lieutenant Lin Feng, you are younger than Rogers... and you hurry up to chase it, OK? The spy can''t even see the shadow!


    It is a pity that Lin Feng''s rhythm is still relaxed. After taking a rest and chasing Rogers for a while, Lin Feng dispatched and disappeared in front of all the scientists and military figures at a speed several times faster than Rogers.


    Seeing Lin Feng leave, Senator Brand couldn''t help sighing: "He is really...a humanoid monster, the strongest fighter. It''s hard to believe that it was the little man who was transformed by the super fighter and not him. I have never seen him. Such a powerful fighter, even those variants of the front-line Black Bear Commando..."


    He hesitated to speak, obviously not wanting to reveal the secret of the mutant.


    Colonel Philip is proud. Who would dare to say that the Strategic Science Reserve Corps is a weak department that can only study? Let them ask how many people to compare with our strongest fighter?


    Smash them into a loaf and stick it on the wall!


    Colonel Philip glanced at the human-shaped pie on the wall, and glanced at the stunned military representatives. It was obvious that he had completely forgotten that Lin Feng had joined the Strategic Science Reserve as a high-end scientific researcher.


    Senator Brand looked at Colonel Philip with excitement and enthusiasm: "Colonel Philip, can Lieutenant Lin Feng be transferred to the Ministry of National Defense? Such a powerful fighter should be used in the most critical place!"


    Colonel Philip sneered at the words.


    Are you dreaming? Hurry up and wake up!


    ...


    Lin Feng rushed out of the secret laboratory of the Strategic Science Reserve Corps, and the streets were in chaos because of the shooting.


    Glancing at the chaotic street, Lin Feng decisively grabbed a water pipe by the wall and quickly climbed to the roof amidst the exclamation of a group of people.


    From the roof of the house, you could see Rogers chasing a taxi in the distance.


    "found it!"


    Looking at the pedestrians who climbed to the roof like Lin Feng like a monkey on the street, he suddenly found Lin Feng disappearing on the roof, triggering another exclaim of "God, God".


    ...


    Rogers pursued the Hydra agent who had taken the remaining serum, and forced him out of the taxi.


    While passing by a school bus, the Hydra agent grabbed a young child, pointed the gun at the child''s head, and fleeing into a factory under the hood.


    "Don''t hurt him!"


    The female teacher who led the children let out a cry of grief, Rogers didn��t care about comforting the female teacher. He rushed directly into the factory and watched the Hydra agent holding the child. He raised his hands and walked out from the hiding place: "Don��t Hurt him, he is still a child."


    "What about that monster? Let the monster roll and don''t show up, otherwise, I will kill this little thing!"


    The Hydra agent uttered a cry of horror, and he looked around suspiciously, with fear in his eyes. Obviously, he had been scared by Lin Feng.


    "The instructor won''t come. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t hurt the child, everything else is up to you."


    Rogers stared at him closely, sighing in his heart that the force of the instructor even scared the elite agents of Hydra into this.


    At this moment, Lin Feng''s head on the factory roof suddenly dropped, and he asked innocently: "Hey, did you call me just now?"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah -!"


    The Hydra agent was suddenly frightened and immediately lost his spirit. He threw the kidnapped child into the river next to the factory and screamed and fled.


    His actions are correct. The act of saving people can indeed slow down the speed of the pursuers, but he still miscalculated Lin Feng��s speed of saving people. Lin Feng just made a slight body slip before the child fell into the river. He got into the river just a moment ago and caught the child.


    The child only felt a gentle force from under his ribs. When the shoes did not even touch the river water, the person had already flew up and landed on the ground of the factory.


    When Lin Feng climbed up from the river, Rogers asked worriedly: "Is it all right, instructor?"


    "Am I going to do anything?"


    Rogers'' head sank, and Lin Feng gently slapped him. He rubbed his head a little aggrievedly: "Instructor, you beat me again...".


    "You are such a big man, are you still afraid of pain?" Lin Feng snorted, "Besides, I didn''t use any force."


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Rogers realized that it was just a subconscious pain just now, and only then did Rogers react again. He was already a super soldier!


    After a brief exchange, the two rushed to the end of the factory, just in time to see the Hydra agent getting into the submarine parked in the water, preparing to escape.


    "What should I do?"


    Rogers asked Lin Feng for his opinion, and Lin Feng Saran replied: "Dismantle the Gundam with your bare hands... Give the submarine to me, and the man to you."..

 Chapter 586： Double insurance

    Rogers is also going to continue to ask, what does it mean to hand the submarine to you, Lin Feng has already dived into the water like a cannonball.


    "Hurry up and return to Hydra, that monster is terrible! Hydra has underestimated his level of danger. I want to report to the Supreme Leader that Hydra''s placement in the New York secret agent team has been wiped out!"


    Looking at the dark blue gene serum in front of him, the Hydra agent breathed a sigh of relief. He was glad that he had taken at least one tube of the gene serum to be able to return to life, and he was even more glad that he had been on the submarine and was far away from the "monster".


    In the laboratory just now, the scene where Lin Feng killed his companion in seconds still made his scalp numb...


    How can human beings be so strong? He is even better than the super-soldier after the transformation, he is simply a humanoid tank!


    "Fortunately, it''s safe now..."


    Agent Hydra was thinking so, and a smiling face appeared on the glass window of the submarine.


    Agent Hydra''s expression instantly solidified.


    Rogers waited for Lin Feng on the shore.


    "How can such a big submarine be destroyed and get people out?"


    Rogers is still a little confused about Lin Feng''s method.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a torrent of water erupted on the river in front, blasting into the air, as if the entire river had been stagnant for a moment, and Rogers heard the twisted crunch of steel under the pressure of huge force.


    Rogers couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Difficult... can it mean...?"


    He thought of the terrifying violence of the instructor Lin Feng, and Rogers began to feel sympathy for the Hydra agent.


    "boom!"


    The river surface was again with a greater shock and rapids, accompanied by the rapids, there was also a black shadow being thrown out of the river, and his screams of fear that were getting closer.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Rogers used the fighting skills that Lin Feng taught him three times, and easily defeated the Hydra agent that Lin Feng had thrown up.


    "It turns out that I have become so strong!"


    Rogers looked at his strong arms in disbelief, the powerful force surging in his blood vessels, a feeling that he could not experience at all by the once thin himself!


    Rogers looked at the dark blue gene serum test tube that was shattered next to the Hydra agent''s corpse, regretting: "It''s a pity that the serum has been..."


    When he accidentally smashed the test tube in the fierce fight, he did not have time to stop the Hydra agent from committing suicide.


    "If you were an instructor, you wouldn''t have made such a low-level mistake."


    The joy of becoming strong does not dilute the fact that he is not strong enough. Rogers couldn''t help but think that if it were Lin Feng, the dead Hydra agent in front of him must have no chance of suicide!


    "I have to become stronger!"


    Rogers is a person who understands the value of life. Whether he is a good person or a bad person, he believes that he should not easily deprive the other person of his right to life, but now he has an extra life in his hands that died indirectly because of him.


    Suddenly, Rogers remembered Lin Feng: "Speaking of which... where is the instructor?"


    "Boom!"


    The surface of the river was shaking slightly, and a huge black shadow was slowly moving at the bottom of the river, and as it continued to rise, the dark body of the submarine was exposed.


    Lin Feng carried the submarine out of the river bottom, and every step was accompanied by a tremor of the ground.


    "What do you think it is? Someone came out carrying a submarine!?"


    "My God, blessed by the Holy Spirit, what a strong man this must be, he is like the **** of war in the age of mythology!"


    A group of workers attracted by the fight watched the scene in shock.


    "Instructor...".


    Rogers was also dumbfounded. Instructor Lin Feng came out carrying the submarine. Although it was only a small ultra-mini submarine for single use, it was also an incredible behemoth for ordinary people!


    Lin Feng curled his lips at Rogers: "What do you look at, stop work and go home!"


    "Instructor, I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry?"


    Rogers said with a face full of remorse: "The task you gave me...The Hydra agent who was being pursued has taken poison and committed suicide, and the gene serum was also broken by me..."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, anyway, I caught a bunch of agents, just casually interrogated by the intelligence department, the serum is even more indifferent, isn''t Professor Abraham still there?" Lin Feng shrugged indifferently.


    "Oh...that...instructor, then why are you carrying the submarine back?"


    "Of course I took it back to do research!" Lin Feng smiled freely, "This submarine looks quite advanced in shape. Besides, I finally got down to the river. What''s wrong with catching a black fish?"


    Black fish...


    Rogers looked at the submarine, speechless for a while.


    Can this be classified into the outline of fish?


    The silhouettes of the two old elders were pulled in the sunset, and one of them was carrying a huge submarine.


    A passing New York Times reporter took this scene.


    ...


    Back to the secret base of the Strategic Science Reserve, there was already a mess.


    There was a sad atmosphere in the air for some reason, but this atmosphere was soon broken by the shock of seeing Lin Feng and the submarine behind him.


    Everyone looked at the scene beyond common sense, and they were so surprised that they didn''t know what to say. Instead, Lin Feng asked strangely: "What''s the matter with your reaction now? Can you cheer?"


    "Lin Feng..." Howard said heavily, "Abraham... was shot and killed by a new Hydra agent after you left..."


    "What''s the matter? I should have killed all the agents."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, and Howard hesitated: "Just because we thought it was so, so when our vigilance was at its most relaxed, suddenly one of the accompanying guards pulled out a pistol..."


    "So, is it the so-called double preparation?" Lin Feng understood completely, "As expected, he is a BOSS, he is quite careful, he knows to arrange an insurance agent who does not even know the existence of the other agents and acts completely on his own. ����"..

 Chapter 587： National Land Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau

    "But it just so happened that I was the only one who counted others and nobody else counted me. This gives me another reason to beat Red Skull."


    Lin Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth and stopped mentioning this topic, but put the submarine down to the staff.


    Howard also settled down, looking at the suspended submarine and solemnly said: "There is no doubt that it is very advanced, but for the specifics, we still have to wait for a quick and firm result."


    "The first-class scientists in the U.S. and even the world are gathering here at this very moment." Colonel Philip asked, "How long will it take?"


    Howard didn''t even think about it, with a confident smile on his face: "Indeed, this is the strongest scientific research talent resource in history, plus the genius, like me, is responsible for the integration. The identification process only takes less than half an hour!"


    Regrettably, Howard''s face was swollen after half an hour: "The world''s top mechanical engineers can''t crack it. Obviously it has exceeded our technical scope."


    "Then who has this technology?"


    "Hydra!"


    Howard answered Colonel Philip''s question.


    "It''s Hydra again! These guys... By the way, Lieutenant Lin Feng, you just carried this big guy back so openly, do you know how much trouble it caused to our Strategic Science Reserve..."


    Colonel Philip turned his head to one side, looked at Lin Feng who was eating a hamburger, and handed him a newspaper with a look of helplessness.


    In the New York Times newspaper, the photo of Lin Feng carrying a submarine and Rogers walking side by side was enlarged on the entire headline page, which was extremely conspicuous.


    Lam Feng and Rogers pursued Nazi agents and the news that they saved a child quickly spread in New York.


    Especially when a New York Times reporter was passing by, the accidental photo of Lin Feng carrying a submarine and Rogers walking in the sunset was even more shocking and caused a sensation.


    Today, the sales of the New York Times also tripled, reaching 500,000 copies!


    With this momentum, the American people will soon know about Lin Feng carrying the submarine...


    The news reporter smelled the wind and interviewed the rescued child William.


    "He is like Superman. Before I fell into the river, I was pushed to the ground by a soft force!"


    The words of the kid, William, have been affirmed by all newsmen and citizens. Lin Feng��s nickname has also changed from "Magic Lin Feng" and "Miracle Maker" to "Inconceivable Super Human", referred to as "Superman Lin Feng". .


    And Rogers naturally got his nickname "Captain America"... Oh no, he was "Superman Follower". For this reason, even major newspapers opened up a column for the two of them called "Superman Lin Feng and his little Followers, Lin Feng caught fire again and exposed to the public.


    At the same time, the government��s actions were not slow. Taking advantage of Rogers and Lin Feng��s opportunity to become popular together, they vigorously began to promote the name "Captain America" ??instead of "Superman Follower". After all, Rogers was the real "completed" in their super fighter plan. Product�� is also the only remaining ��finished product��.


    "The audience is very enthusiastic, but the nickname is too weak. It''s almost the same as calling me the "True God Walking on Earth"."


    Carter looked at a serious Lin Feng and couldn''t help laughing while covering his mouth. Although sometimes Lin Feng speaks very strangely, he always exudes a mysterious glow like fascinating, which makes the words that originally sounded like self-promotion and boasting more "credible" out of thin air.


    Just like the same mellow red wine, the more you taste it, the more you can taste the deeper intoxication.


    Colonel Philip sighed helplessly: "Why are you still not nervous at all? Our Strategic Science Reserve Corps is a secret department, and it should not be exposed to citizens too much! And the power you showed is too incredible..."


    Lin Feng shook his head, not agreeing: "However, there will be more super humans as special as Rogers in the future, such as mutants, mutants, and mutants...you should be clear about this."


    Philip was lost in thought, and he often heard about mutants. For example, there is a squad called Black Bear Commando on the front line. There are humans who cannot be killed anyway and their bodies will heal automatically. The military is also there. Collect humans with such superpowers for frontline operations.


    Colonel Philip raised his concerns: "But this is not the way to go. How can I solve it?"


    "It''s better to take advantage of public opinion and set up a special force to deal with strange incidents!"


    Lin Feng''s ideas and ideas brightened the eyes of Colonel Philip, Howard and Carter.


    "It''s just called the National Land Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau... How long is Ciao? In short, according to the combination of English initials, it can also be called S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau!"


    Isn''t this a name you made yourself, don''t think it is too long for yourself!


    Everyone was spitting out silently, but Lin Feng''s words still aroused everyone''s deep thoughts.


    "S.H.I.E.L.D...."


    Colonel Philip nodded: "This is a very good idea. If an international organization can be established to deal with various super-power events, it will be more effective to provide protection to the people and avoid panic!"


    "S.H.I.E.L.D.? I''m afraid it''s not just the initials of the abbreviation... You are not inspired by this, are you?"


    Carter smiled and handed Lin Feng a newspaper with a photo of Rogers holding onto the shield while hunting down the Hydra agent.


    Lin Feng also laughed: "This picture is pretty handsome, isn''t it? By the way, where''s Rogers?"


    Colonel Philip replied: "Congressman Brad called him to the conscription office, but he didn''t let him participate in the war. After all, there was no serum. Professor Abraham passed away unfortunately. As the only successful beneficiary of the super fighter project, he can Can''t get hurt."


    Carter asked curiously: "Then what did he do?"


    "Now our superstar''Captain America'' should be accompanying a group of beautiful buttocked beauties to perform in a loop," Colonel Philip shrugged. "And that fool Brad, actually wants to call you up to use Your popularity recruits soldiers and sells national debt..."..

 Chapter 588： Live Demo

    Lin Feng understood, because he had rescued a child by chasing Hydra agents before, he and Rogers reported together and became a well-known "star". And now Rogers is incarnation of Captain America, leading a group of blonde and **** beauties to perform in cycles in various cities while still making movies, which can be described as stepping into the entertainment circle.


    "Lieutenant Lin Feng, you have a good idea. I will apply to the Ministry of National Defense. These guys are worrying about the various superpower incidents that have emerged in the last two years. I think the SHIELD plan will definitely be available. Their recognition."


    After a meeting, Colonel Philip left Lin Feng, Carter, and Howard to continue discussing the formation of "S.H.I.E.L.D.".


    A week later.


    Colonel Philip''s proposal to the U.S. Department of Defense for the formation of the "S.H.I.E.L.D." has been widely approved.


    As previously expected, the Ministry of Defense is very worried about the constant occurrence of supernatural and mutant incidents, and the military has suffered losses due to mutant rebellion, and is more eager for an organization that can handle these extraordinary incidents.


    The "S.H.I.E.L.D." plan catered to the needs of the military, and the preliminary application was quickly passed.


    A car parked at the door of the U.S. Department of Defense building, the door opened, Lin Feng, Colonel Philip, Carter, Howard and the others got out of the car and walked straight into the Department of Defense.


    Except for Lin Feng, the expressions of the others were a little nervous.


    Colonel Philip said nervously to Lin Feng: "Lieutenant Lin Feng, whether S.H.I.E.L.D. can pass the final application depends on today''s Q&A. President Roosevelt attaches great importance to and supports the plan to set up S.H.I.E.L.D. Be there, I hope you don''t let him down."


    Lin Feng looked calm, and a group of people walked into a huge conference room of the Ministry of National Defense.


    Hundreds of chairs in the conference room have long been filled with the military, the Ministry of National Defense, and all kinds of important figures in the House of Commons.


    When Lin Feng entered the door, he saw a middle-aged man with white hair on his temples smiling at him in the middle of the conference room. Lin Feng immediately recognized that this man is the current US President, Theodore Roosevelt.


    Under the auspices of a host, Colonel Philip briefly introduced the situation of "S.H.I.E.L.D.", and the big figures in the meeting room discussed with each other.


    "I personally support this plan very much. Now we are facing a new era. Unknown and superpowers threaten the security of our country and citizens at all times. If an organization that handles these special things and protects citizens can emerge, it will be a huge part of our national security. progress!"


    After President Roosevelt spoke, the lawmakers and military representatives nodded their heads and expressed their support.


    A hateful sight fell on Lin Feng and the others. This person was the Brigadier General Randall who was scolded by his subordinates in the office because he blocked Lin Feng from awarding honors.


    Since being scolded by his subordinates in the office, Brigadier General Randall has almost become a laughing stock in the Ministry of National Defense. He himself is the backbone of the opposition to the Strategic Science Reserve Group, and now he hates the Strategic Science Reserve Group where Lin Feng is. Into the bone.


    "Your Excellency, I agree with your opinion, but I am standing in the position of a soldier. I would like to ask Colonel Philip. If there is a threat of mutants or superpowers, how can you have the confidence to prevent him from harming us? Citizen? I mean force!"


    Brigadier General Randall smiled faintly, showing a triumphant expression.


    The big figures in the conference room nodded.


    Yes, they all know that once SHIELD is established, it must be built on the basis of the Strategic Science Reserve Corps. But at present, the Strategic Science Reserve Corps is only the top scientific research group in the United States. In short, it is a group of weak scholars. If there is not enough force, how does SHIELD deal with these superpower incidents? Otherwise, what else does SHIELD need to do?


    "Brigadier General Randall, are you asking about the military?" Lin Feng gave Brigadier General Randall a cold look. "This is simple, President Roosevelt, please allow me to demonstrate to you whether our Strategic Science Reserve Corps has superpowers. The ability of the incident, no matter what happens, please don��t panic.��


    Brigadier General Randall''s scalp numb as he was staring at him with cold eyes, and he quickly buried his head.


    President Roosevelt looked at Lin Feng with great interest, expecting what he would demonstrate: "Oh? Lieutenant Lin Feng, please."


    Lin Feng raised his leg and slammed a foot to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook loudly, just like the beginning of a natural earthquake!


    Lin Feng stomped on the ground one foot after another, and the continuous fierce force caused the cement floor to crack layer by layer like a spider web, and the cement chips and steel bars burst out!


    The councillors and military figures shouted "God" and "God" in panic, looking for shelters to hide.


    The entire building was swaying under tremendous power. In the eyes of these congressmen and officers, Lin Feng''s figure seemed infinitely huge, like a Titan from the age of gods.


    This is simply a humanoid tyrannosaurus!


    Everyone had the same opinion, and the look in Lin Feng''s eyes became frightened and awed.


    Brigadier General Randall was already frightened. Although he knew that Lin Feng had a lot of military exploits on the front line, he was a formidable fighter. He had also seen photos of Lin Feng carrying a submarine in the New York Times before, but he didn''t believe it at all. It is the New York media that is cheating for the sake of sales. After all, he knows the weight of a submarine. It is impossible for humans to carry a submarine by their own strength!


    But now a shocking scene completely subverted Brigadier General Randall''s common sense!


    Human beings have such powerful power!


    Randall looked at the cracked ground beneath Lin Feng through the shelter of the table. He had no doubt that if Lin Feng stepped on it, the building would definitely be stepped on.


    Randall''s eyes towards Lin Feng became full of fear and regret. Why did he want to provoke such a monster? The opponent can trample him into pieces with one foot!


    President Roosevelt hurriedly said loudly: "Okay! Alright! Lieutenant Lin Feng!"..

 Chapter 589： The Star-Spangled Banner Man

    Lin Feng stopped, and the building stopped shaking. A group of politicians and soldiers were shaken, looking at Lin Feng in shock.


    "Your Excellency, are you okay?"


    At this time, the door of the conference room was rushed open by a group of special agents. The leader of the team asked President Roosevelt nervously. He glanced at Lin Feng from time to time, and saw the floor that was formed by the stepping on the gully under his feet, and his face immediately paled.


    All the agents responsible for defending the President are thinking about a question. If Lin Feng assassinates the President... Can they really protect the life of the President?


    As the focus of his sight, Lin Feng stood aside with a harmless expression on his face.


    "It''s okay, you go out."


    President Roosevelt waved his hand and walked to Lin Feng in amazement, clapping his hands and exclaimed: "Sure enough, I am a super soldier. This old fellow is scared. With you, our enemies will be even more scared!"


    "I believe that as long as there is Lieutenant Lin Feng, it is enough to deal with any superpower incident that is not conducive to national interests. Any enemy who tries to harm the country and the people will face our powerful "Avenger", as long as there is Lieutenant Lin Feng. Now, they have to consider the consequences of doing evil!"


    A group of politicians and parliamentarians nodded vaguely.


    "the Avengers?"


    Unexpectedly, Roosevelt would vaguely give Lin Feng the nickname of "Avenger" in his words. Doesn''t this advance the "Avengers" for decades? Lin Feng realized that he might become the first-generation Avenger.


    "I agree with the formation of SHIELD, everyone, how about you?"


    President Roosevelt glanced at the politicians in the conference room.


    "agree."


    "agree."


    "agree."


    ...


    With unanimous consent, "S.H.I.E.L.D." was formally established. Colonel Philip was promoted to the director of "S.H.I.E.L.D.", and Lin Feng was appointed as the deputy director and concurrently as the "special operations team leader." "Justice League", Howard is in charge of the scientific weapons research and development department, and Carter is in charge of personnel management.


    "Come on everyone, please smile at the camera!"


    The photographer yelled to the main creative members of "S.H.I.E.L.D.".


    "Crack!"


    Lin Feng, Colonel Philip, Howard, Carter, the four holding the "S.H.I.E.L.D." logo together left a precious photo.


    This photo will become the history of "S.H.I.E.L.D." in the future, hanging in the most dazzling part of the S.H.I.


    SHIELD was formally formed, and Lin Feng transferred the members of the Justice League into the SHIELD special operations team, and then suddenly found that he was all right.


    Colonel Philip was busy dealing with the active events of Hydra on the European battlefield, and Howard hid in the laboratory like a chicken blood to study more powerful equipment, which can be used to arm S.H.I.E.L.D..


    As for Rogers, while filming the movie, he took the blonde beauty to perform in various major cities and the corps. He has called Lin Feng several times and complained that he was not on the front line at all, and his daily performance made him very depressed.


    But this is just right for Lin Feng, just like in the World War II period in Naruto World. When he has nothing to do, he flirts with Carter and plays happily together. Anyway, the system does not give new tasks. In addition to that, every day It is to have a barbecue party with the members of the Justice League, bar and ballroom.


    On this day, Lin Feng, as usual, was having a barbecue and drinking party on the lawn outside the office with the duo from the Justice League. This has almost become a daily life, and then Carter hurriedly arrived: "Lieutenant Lin Feng, Colonel Philip Order you to lead your team to the European Battlefield 107 Airborne Regiment station immediately!"


    Lin Feng took off the sunglasses from his face: "107 Airborne Group? Oh, my strong and brave Stars and Stripes man who has sworn to fight for justice day and night, who is brave to save the United States, is not performing in the 107 Airborne Group? what?"


    "Ahem!" Carter managed to hold back his laugh. "This is not the time to tease Rogers with Captain America''s promotional song!"


    "Have you forgotten? Some time ago you provided the military with a map of the secret base of Hydra. The military launched a raid and suffered heavy losses from Hydra. Recently, Hydra launched a retaliatory operation, and the 107 airborne regiment was also attacking and retaliating. Within the scope, the loss was very heavy!"


    Lin Feng nodded, and sat up on the couch. The duo of the Justice League have long been silly, especially the muscular man Abby is dancing tango with his upper body exposed.


    "Girls, let''s set off! Tow this cargo on board. If he is not awake before boarding the plane, put him in the toilet for me!"


    Lin Feng walked over and put a foot on Abby''s ass, Abby stuck to the wall like a sticker, spitting beer froth in his mouth.


    The remaining second-hands brows frantically, directly dumbfounded.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The four second goods woke up instantly and quickly stood up and saluted.


    Johnson looked at Abby sympathetically, thinking that this hapless guy had to drink a lot at this time and hit the captain''s gun. He could only stand in silence for three seconds.


    ...


    Italy, Allied front line position, 107 Infantry Regiment resident.


    Rogers wore the "Captain America" ??clothes and walked to the stage awkwardly.


    "Are you ready to teach Hitler and his Nazis with me?"


    Rogers took a breath, trying to make himself look passionate and infectious as much as possible.


    The eyes below were watching him.


    It was the soldiers of the 107th Infantry Regiment, and their eyes seemed to be looking at you.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: It''s finally time to restore the normal update quantity! Not only that, I want to explode! After rewarding and updating, the rest will be the compensation for the weak update during this period~


    So it��s time to hand over tickets, flowers, rewards, automatic subscriptions, etc. (thumbs up). During the period when the update was not effective, I have not been embarrassed to ask for it_(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 590： Shattered imagination

    After a while of embarrassment, Rogers discovered that these soldiers were very different from the passionate young students or children he had previously promoted.


    "Well..." Rogers said hard, "Are there volunteers?"


    Before Rogers''s voice was over, the soldiers ridiculed: "Without volunteers, how could we be here?"


    "Damn, we want to see girls!"


    "Go away, Captain America, why don''t you ask your super instructor for a handful of Halloween candies? Then go back and tell your mother how much your instructor loves you!"


    "Hahaha."


    The soldiers of the 107th Infantry Regiment laughed and ridiculed, and the noise was deafening.


    "I think they can only sing one song, I think about what I can do..."


    Rogers feels humiliated, and the sentence can only be maintained. This is different from the front line he imagined. Rogers feels inexplicably sorry for the instructor, and the fighting skills taught to him are useless.


    "Go ahead, sweetheart!"


    Some soldiers laughed, and another soldier even showed his big white **** shaking and humiliating Rogers. The soldiers threw rotten apples and garbage on the stage.


    Rogers felt ashamed and frustrated, and was about to retreat from the stage when an apple fell behind the curtain of the stage.


    "Who lost it?"


    A familiar voice sounded.


    Rogers showed a surprised look.


    Lin Feng led the members of the Justice League out of the curtain. The muscle man Johnson had a rotten apple on his head and his eyes were about to breathe fire.


    When the soldiers of the 107th Infantry Regiment saw the people coming, they buried their heads, afraid to look at Lin Feng and his group, just like the pupils who admitted their mistakes.


    Looking down from Rogers''s point of view, the rows of heads that had been raised before were all lowered.


    Rogers was surprised to find that these unruly warriors were so afraid of instructor Lin Feng, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "Only the instructor Lin Feng is truly powerful and can be truly respected!"


    "Which **** is this? Didn''t see that my dog ??leg hairstyle was disturbed?"


    Hey, hey, I can��t change the name of the face...Johnson silently vomited in his heart, but on the surface he still cooperated with Lin Feng and made a vicious expression.


    Lin Feng and his party walked onto the stage. Lin Feng rubbed Johnson''s head fiercely, rubbing Johnson''s head like a chicken coop.


    No one dared to say anything.


    The soldiers of the 107th Infantry Regiment are now like little girls who are shy.


    Soldiers on the frontline battlefield, who didn''t know Lin Feng''s fierceness, even the soldiers of the "Justice League" group of soldiers were led by Lin Feng and became the enemy''s nightmare!


    Cause a big deal!


    All the soldiers of the 107 Infantry Regiment climbed straight up feeling a chill.


    Lin Feng shouted, "No one has come forward, right? The one with the white bottom, you get me up."


    The soldiers who showed their butts and mocked Rogers just now had no time to put on their pants, but the commander''s words in the army were absolute and had to run to the stage crying.


    Lin Feng ordered: "Climb for me!"


    The soldier''s face flushed instantly, but there has always been a saying in the U.S. military that "the officer is crushed to death", not to mention that Lin Feng is still N-rank as a lieutenant. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can only choose Climbing humiliatingly on the stage, facing all the soldiers of the 107 Infantry Regiment with a pale face.


    Lin Feng aimed at the soldier''s white **** and slammed on it.


    The soldier let out a howl, was kicked like a paper airplane, fell on the sand, fell heavily in, and his white **** was covered with black mud.


    This is a funny scene, but no one can laugh.


    "Who lost the apple, no one will stand up, right!" Lin Feng sneered, "107 Infantry Regiment, all stand at attention!"


    Lin Feng ordered that the soldiers of the 107 Infantry Regiment stood at attention, one by one, with their chests and abdomen held up and their postures were extremely standard. No one dared to question whether Lin Feng had this authority.


    "The performance is over. You **** are not qualified to watch girls. If you don''t show me the guys who are still apples today, you won''t even have the chance to eat grass!"


    "Everyone prepares, runs around the playground, and walks! Don''t stop without my order!"


    "Johnson, Abby, you go to teach these girls what a real man is. Don''t find the **** who threw the apple on Johnson, you are not allowed to eat!"


    Lin Feng turned around and gave an order again. The soldiers of the 107 Infantry Regiment began to run tragically around the playground.


    Johnson and Abby, the two guys who have been idle lately, walked down with a grinning grin, and caught one of the soldiers who were running for a while.


    The tragic day of the 107 Infantry Regiment began.


    That night... the twenty-four people who lost the apple were severely taught by Johnson and others. They returned to the dormitory and were beaten once by the 107 infantry group... completely turned into pigs!


    "It''s all you **** who caused us to be punished!"


    The soldiers of the 107th Infantry Regiment had unprecedented resentment.


    ...


    The weather in Italy was wet, and it soon rained.


    Lin Feng came to Rogers and asked with a smile, "Rogers, how are you doing?"


    Rogers looked gloomy: "Instructor, don''t make fun of me. This is not the job a soldier should do at all. By the way, instructor, why are you here?"


    Lin Feng pointed to the military vehicles that came in at the garrison: "Hydra attacked the 107 Infantry Regiment and killed and captured many soldiers. Colonel Philip sent me to deal with them."


    Rogers turned his head and saw the military vehicle parked at the station. The wounded were constantly being lifted from the military vehicle. The wounded were in terrible injuries, and the wounded with broken legs and hands could be seen constantly.


    "You said this is the 107 Infantry Regiment?!"


    Rogers was taken aback, stood up suddenly, and rushed to Colonel Philip''s command center under the rain.


    Lin Feng knew that Rogers was worried about the news of his good friend Bucky, so he picked up an umbrella and quickly followed. ..

 Chapter 591： The first b-level title!

    Rogers rushed straight into Colonel Philip''s combat command room: "Colonel Philip!"


    Seeing that it was Rogers, Colonel Philip curled his lips: "Isn''t this the man with the stars on his chest? What are your plans?"


    Then Colonel Philip saw Lin Feng walking in from outside the tent holding an umbrella, his eyes lit up: "Lieutenant Lin Feng, you are finally here, I have a task to give you!"


    Lin Feng glanced at Rogers and knew that Colonel Philip would not wait to see Rogers: "Colonel Philip, Lieutenant Rogers has a question and wants to ask you."


    Rogers asked anxiously: "Colonel Philip! I want to know if there is a soldier named James Barnes on the list of those killed in the Battle of Bolzano! He is my friend!"


    "I signed a lot of condolences today, and I can''t remember the name! But I have an impression of this name." Colonel Philip shook his head, bringing the bad news, "I''m sorry!"


    Rogers was stiff and desperate, and asked after a while, "Then, what about the others? Are you going to rescue? Since you all know where they are!"


    "This is not your business, and I don''t expect you to understand. After all, you''re just a dancing clown, Carter, take him out."


    Colonel Philip waved his hand and instructed Carter to take Rogers out. Then Colonel Philip looked at Lin Feng and said solemnly: "Lieutenant Lin Feng...No, Deputy Chief, SHIELD has the first task for you!"


    After some explanation, Lin Feng squinted his eyes with interest: "Avenger operation?"


    The first mission of S.H.I.E.L.D. was the operation codenamed "Avenger".


    "Yes, Hydra retaliated against us for attacking his secret base, causing us to lose a lot of excellent soldiers. The blood of these soldiers can''t be wasted, look here!"


    Colonel Philip crossed the map and said sternly: "There is a secret base of Hydra 30 kilometers behind the enemy. Many of our captured soldiers are held here. Lieutenant Lin Feng, I order you to lead the Justice League. The commando went straight to Huanglong, destroyed them, and rescued our soldiers!"


    "At the same time," Colonel Philip took a deep breath, "you can also think of it. This is the commission and request of the director to the deputy director."


    As soon as Colonel Philip''s voice fell, the task prompt sounded: "A player has been detected to trigger a task!"


    "Main Mission 2: Operation Avengers!"


    "Hydra has caused serious losses to the secret base because of the map you provided to the Allied forces, and launched a frenzied revenge operation against the Allied forces and captured thousands of soldiers!"


    "S.H.I.E.L.D.''s first mission is to perform Operation Avengers and lead Captain America to destroy the largest secret base of Hydra and rescue Allied soldiers!"


    "Red Skull is too arrogant, how can I teach him how to be a good man! Bring him a lifetime of nightmare memories!"


    "Task reward 1: Destroy the base, five thousand experience points, reward 2: torturing the red skull, five thousand experience points."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth. After the system was silent for a long time, the task finally came!


    "No problem, I have indeed received your request, but...I want to take someone with you!"


    ...


    At an altitude of 3,000 meters, a military aircraft flew past the Allied positions and entered the Nazi enemy''s rear.


    In the cabin of the plane, Rogers was moved and said to Lin Feng: "Instructor, thank you for taking me to this mission!"


    Rogers was so touched. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to take him on such an important mission, giving him a chance to avenge his friends, rescue Allied soldiers and prove himself.


    The plane quickly flew over the secret base of Hydra, and Howard who was driving the plane reminded loudly: "Lin Feng, there is an enemy''s anti-aircraft gun ahead, we can''t get closer!"


    "Right here! We are divided into two groups, girls, you go with Rogers to rescue the Allied soldiers!"


    Lin Feng opened the door of the plane, and the fierce wind and waves squeezed into the cabin. He ordered the "Justice League" and Rogers to rescue the captured soldiers.


    Rogers asked anxiously: "Instructor, what about you?"


    "Me? Of course I am responsible for creating opportunities for you!"


    Lin Feng smiled at Rogers with unknown meaning.


    Since the mission is to destroy the Hydra base, it will be fun to destroy it naturally!


    In the next second, Lin Feng jumped off the plane!


    A group of machos were stunned: "Damn, the instructor didn''t bring a parachute!"


    Lin Feng followed the airflow and slid straight to the center of Hydra''s base.


    In the command room of the secret base of Hydra, a soldier who detected the radar reported to the red skull: "Report, a UFO is approaching the base at high speed!"


    "What trash fish? Knock him away!"


    Red Skull curled his lips and didn''t care.


    "Sir, no..." Another soldier murmured shockedly after observing carefully, "It doesn''t seem to be a flying machine, but a person!"


    what?


    The Red Skull was taken aback, then turned to look at a monitor.


    In the monitor, a human figure is falling from the sky quickly in the blurry night.


    "Zoom in! And do your best to make it clear, I want to see who it is!"


    How familiar is this seemingly vague face... Soon, the Red Skull suddenly remembered who it was: "It''s Lin Feng! Haha, this fool, he jumped from such a high altitude, he is a small human Don��t shoot, let��s appreciate the sad human suicide!"


    The Red Skull laughed, looking forward to watching Lin Feng''s horrible condition. The Red Skull has always been arrogant, and he has gained extraordinary power himself and he has already surpassed the human level. Therefore, the Red Skull believes that he cannot do things, he also firmly believes that no one in the world can do it!


    "Anyway, let''s have a surprise first~"


    Approaching the top of the base, Lin Feng smiled and upgraded the title of "God Alchemist". ..

 Chapter 592： Shameless?

    The 11,000 experience points disappeared, and the "God Alchemist" was upgraded to the B level, which was replaced for free.


    The remaining experience has become 13,000 points, but at the same time, the "God Alchemist" can not only perform "No Array Alchemy", but also has the famous secret method of the Red Lotus Alchemist in the original book�� -Blasting Alchemy!


    "Boom!"


    Several refining arrays appeared abruptly in the sky, red lightning raging, this is the special refining reaction unique to blasting alchemy, the violent blasting blasted the entire top of the Hydra base as a whole! And the countless fragments that fell will also submerge and destroy the machines that are making new weapons, causing another huge explosion!


    Countless scientific researchers and soldiers were crying and fleeing for their lives, and Red Skull was also shaken by the earthquake.


    what! ?


    Red Skull looked at Lin Feng''s sudden superpower in fright. What is this? Is it a miracle or the superpower of mutants?


    He has been pursuing miracles and extraordinary powers all his life, but now he appears on the enemy!


    After destroying the top of the Hydra base, Lin Feng fell into the base like a cannonball. The blasting air wave caught Lin Feng''s sinking body and let it fall on the ground like a feather.


    "boom!"


    When the explosion recurred, Lin Feng smiled, and the roar resounded throughout the military base: "Red Skull! Your father called you to become a monk and die!"


    ...


    Rogers watched as a large number of Hydra soldiers were attracted by Lin Feng, swarming into the base, and the endless explosions: "It''s an exaggeration...I think we should hurry up and don''t get involved in the instructors. In battle."


    "The instructor has successfully attracted the enemy, and then it''s left to us!"


    Then, six figures carrying parachutes landed outside the secret base. Rogers led the Justice League members into the base quietly and went to the prison area to rescue people.


    ...


    "so boring!"


    "so boring!"


    "Red Skull, where are you? Come out and give me a beating!"


    Lin Feng shouted that the rhythm was almost ready to sing a song, but unfortunately he didn��t rhyme much. As soon as he grasped the head of a Hydra warrior, then a red light flashed, and the Hydra soldier was violently thrown by Lin Feng. The Hydra soldiers turned into bombs once again set off a new **** storm.


    At the same time, blasting alchemy was also frantically destroying weapons production machines, creating one after another big explosions in the secret base.


    "This bastard!"


    In the command room, the Red Skull gritted his teeth and angrily took off the human skin mask on his head.


    Zola carefully looked at the expression of Red Skull, then glanced at Lin Feng on the monitor, and swallowed: "Or, shall we retreat first?"


    Red Skull stared at Zola with indifferent eyes: "Retreat? You let the proud Hydra warrior retreat?! If one head is cut off, two will grow again! This is the Hydra!"


    Zola was silent immediately, panicking in his heart, why this devil came to surprise again!


    Red Skull asked again: "Doctor, what is this Lin Feng all about? Why can he master such a strong mysterious power? Is he a genetically modified soldier? Or is he a mutant?"


    In today''s era, the information about mutants is still very scarce, so even the Red Skull knows very little about it.


    "I have studied before. This Lin Feng is very mysterious. According to my research results, his body may have been trained by himself! And on the previous battlefield, he has shown the power to control the land, or it may be derived from a variant. , But I can��t confirm it, because he has no signs of a mutant! Moreover, his ability seems to have changed again... it has become an explosion and explosives creation!"


    Dr. Zola can''t understand at all. Even if it is a mutant, generally speaking, it is impossible for the ability to undergo such a major transformation. At most, they are constantly advancing in the same development direction. How can even the type be completely changed?


    "Are you teasing me?" Red Skull was furious, and kicked Dr. Zola on the chair. "You exercised yourself, and you are not a mutant. Are you **** saying that Lin Feng is a god?! "


    Ignoring the groaning Dr. Zola, Red Skull walked to the console and quickly toggled the upper controller: "Do you think I can''t deal with you?"


    Zola ignored the pain, he said in horror: "Do you want to kill Lin Feng by destroying this secret base!? This is taking the entire base to bury him!"


    "Hey!" The Red Skull''s face was abhorrent, "With the power he showed, this level of funeral goods is not considered a discount!"


    ...


    Lin Feng created a chain of big explosions, the fire spread rapidly, igniting the inside of the factory, and countless Hydra soldiers were submerged by the explosion.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    There was applause, an elevator fell on the ground, Red Skull came out with a group of Hydra soldiers with energy guns, and opened his arms to welcome: "Lieutenant Lin Feng, this is the first time we have met. You have attacked my base once before, but it''s a pity that you didn''t meet each other. Come on! Join us! We are no longer in the category of human beings. We should have overridden and ruled humans like gods!"


    Lin Feng did not respond, but looked at the Red Skull for a while, and sighed: "You are well-deserved, you are so ugly!"


    Red Skull''s expression froze immediately, and soon Lin Feng made persistent efforts and hooked his fingers provocatively: "Come on, let me call you mother!"


    "Do you really want to challenge me? You should know that I am not these ordinary humans, but just like you, a real super life!"


    Red Skull walked in front of Lin Feng. At this moment, an extremely confident aura appeared on Red Skull. Yes, who is he? He has surpassed the human red skull!


    The next moment, Lin Feng kicked Red Skull''s face with a big foot, and crushed it on the ground fiercely: "Who is like you and shameless?"..

 Chapter 593： The fluctuation of killing intent (reward plus more!)

    The soldiers of the Hydra were almost dumbfounded. Even the top officer was crushed on the ground, and for a while he raised the energy gun and wondered whether he should shoot.


    "Fuck...fuck!"


    The violent power crushed Red Skull''s head, and he suddenly discovered that Lin Feng''s power seemed to be stronger than the transformed himself, and he couldn''t lift his head completely.


    In fact, this is just the illusion of Red Skull. Now it is just Lin Feng of ordinary people''s physical fitness. It is only through the venting skills that far surpass Red Skull to make Red Skull understand what it means to resist no matter how strong it is.


    Although skill can occupy a great advantage, the gap in physical strength still cannot be erased. Red Skull struggled for a while and finally used brute force to get out of trouble. He decisively pulled out an energy pistol from his arms and faced Lin Feng. Just a shot!


    Lin Feng tilted his head and avoided the energy shooting: "Oh, it''s dangerous."


    "Dare to shoot me? It''s my turn!"


    Lin Feng fiercely kicked and kicked the Red Skull''s head, and the instant generated explosion blew the Red Skull mercilessly, falling into the Hydra soldiers, knocking down a bunch of people.


    "You monster!"


    Red Skull climbed up from the ground with difficulty, unexpectedly vomiting blood, staring at Lin Feng with hatred, he couldn''t understand the mysterious circle appearing on Lin Feng, more like the mythological power he was seeking!


    "I am very upset to be said that by you."


    Lin Feng sighed and slowly walked towards the Red Skull.


    Red Skull''s face changed. He didn''t want to be stigmatized by being crushed anymore. He quickly shouted, "Shoot!"


    The Hydra soldiers raised their guns in unison, firing waves of energy bullets.


    Lin Feng quickly dodged in the bullet rain, a sideways movement appeared in front of Red Skull, grabbed Red Skull by the neck, and lifted him up.


    "You got Fooled!"


    Red Skull raised the hidden energy gun in his hand, aimed at Lin Feng''s chest, and pulled the trigger with a grinning smile.


    A burst of energy shot into Lin Feng''s chest and directly penetrated into a huge hole.


    "...Damn it, careless...!"


    Lin Feng''s mouth squirmed, his voice was as small as a mosquito, and the breath of life quickly passed from his body.


    The red skull roared excitedly: "Hahaha, Lin Feng, even if you are a monster, you will die in my hands! My energy gun is the strongest energy in the universe extracted from the cube of the universe, whatever monster you are , Being shot is dead!"


    Suddenly, Red Skull��s laughter stopped abruptly, because he saw Lin Feng��s mouth with an indifferent smile: "You lied to you!"


    One thousand experience points disappeared, and "Above Perfection" was switched back. Since the title was upgraded from D-level to C-level, I have automatically mastered the unprinted self-healing technique possessed by the original Naruto Senjujutsu!


    The big hole in Lin Feng''s chest healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Red Skull looked at this scene in shock, and the wound on Lin Feng''s chest was completely healed in a few seconds!


    "You...! What kind of monster is...!"


    The Red Skull was slammed into the ground again by Lin Feng, and kissed the floor at close range. The violent power became inhuman, and the Red Skull was directly rolled onto the concrete floor, shaking off the cement debris.


    This time, Lin Feng��s power has truly surpassed the Red Skull��s power by countless times. The Red Skull��s head was crushed by the terrifying power and became a little deformed. He lay **** the ground and asked intermittently: "Why do you... The ability of mutants!?"


    Obviously, Red Skull had also heard of the healing power of the Wolverine Brothers on the frontline battlefield.


    "because����"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, Red Skull''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his heartbeat was up and down along with Lin Feng''s words. He really wanted to know the reason!


    Just when Red Skull focused all his experience on Lin Feng, he saw a pair of dark red eyes in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    Dark red eyes... Is this the eye of god?


    Red Skull, a religious fanatic, was taken aback, and a confused look appeared in his eyes.


    "To be honest, being decent for too long is a bit boring...Red Skull, remember my face, one day, you will come to my country!"


    Endless murderous aura surging out of Lin Feng''s body, and the Red Skull immediately fell into the Asura field composed of murderous aura!


    The infinite murderous aura formed purgatory and enveloped him. The essence of illusion is to control the five senses by disrupting the enemy Chakra. People in this world do not have Chakra, but Lin Feng who understands illusion can still affect the five senses. The murderous intent of the Red Skull forced a hallucination!


    This is a stunt in this world that only Lin Feng, who was once proficient in magic arts, can do!


    "No!"


    Even the Red Skull, who is as powerful as a demon, can''t help but let out a scream.


    Red Skull is a fanatical chaser of mythology. The meaning of his life is to chase the powerful power left by the gods in mythology, and finally make himself transformed from a man to a true god.


    After using Professor Abraham''s serum to completely turn into a monster, the Red Skull has already decided in a sense that he is no longer a human, but a species close to God!


    And Red Skull��s lifelong dream is to become a god!


    But at this moment, in the illusion composed of Lin Feng''s murderous aura.


    Red Skull was horrified to find that he had come to an infinitely distant place, which was the void before the universe was born.


    Here, there is neither the concept of time nor the concept of space. A vague figure that is stalwart to cover the entire void suddenly appeared. He stretched out his hand and divided the origin with his fingertips. The void burst one after another. In a violent big explosion, A new universe was born!


    Red Skull was in a daze, he didn''t understand, what exactly was that stalwart figure?


    Could it be the creator? !


    Under the speeding passage of time and space, the gods and demons born in the new universe grow rapidly. Their powerful forces can easily crush the stars like the earth, and finally form a powerful life that is incomprehensible to the mind of the red skull.


    Red Skulls fanatically thought that they should be the true gods in the universe and the end of their lifelong dreams. Red Skulls'' life is chasing power like these powerful gods! ..

 Chapter 594： collapse

    And these "gods" in the eyes of Red Skull, but always solemnly looked up at the huge figure that enveloped the universe in the starry sky.


    They snarled at the figure unwillingly, they were unwilling to be dominated by their own destiny, and the mighty gods and demons moved toward the stars to form a stalwart river of light.


    "bored!"


    The Red Skull heard a sigh in the universe, and a finger was crushed directly from the universe, and countless gods and demons were crushed into fly ash under this fingertip across the universe!


    Red Skull looked at this scene in shock and couldn''t help being speechless.


    Even the powerful gods can''t match the fingertips of this great existence?


    Red Skull''s consciousness flew to the deepest part of the universe, trying to get close to the stalwart figure. He wanted to see clearly what such a stalwart existence was.


    As his consciousness flew into the highest point of the universe, the consciousness of the red skull froze. He saw at the highest point of the universe, a human figure silently overlooking the entire universe. He had black hair and an incomprehensible pair of eyes made of circular lines.


    In those eyes, the red skull saw the collapse and birth of the infinite world!


    This **** of creation is even a great being who created the world...


    Why he...


    So familiar!


    Suddenly, Red Skull''s consciousness fluctuated violently, and a large number of memory fragments opened again.


    Although the eyes are different from the outfit, this look, this face... There is no doubt that he is Lin Feng!


    Red Skull''s consciousness is near the edge of collapse: "This is impossible, this is impossible..."


    When anyone finds that the enemy he is about to defeat is the creator of the world, he will face a complete fear!


    "I found a little bug."


    The stalwart figure seemed to have discovered Red Skull''s consciousness, and **** ran over from the universe.


    The Red Skull''s soul shuddered violently, and even the **** he longed for could not escape the crush of a finger!


    And he is just an ant compared to a god!


    "Do not!"


    The red skull screamed desperately.


    His consciousness collapsed and was crushed under two huge fingers.


    ...


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained five thousand experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    The Red Skull, who was pinched by Lin Feng''s neck and lifted in midair, let out a scream like a soul flying, and his pupils quickly dilated.


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, knowing that the creation illusion composed of his murderous aura had already caused indelible damage to Red Skull''s consciousness.


    Even Red Skull, a superhuman who has undergone genetic modification, cannot face the huge damage of the collapse of his will and dream.


    That was the Red Skull who wanted to transform from a human to a god, but was horrified to discover that even the greatest **** was just the cruelty of an ant in front of Lin Feng!


    The Red Skull completely collapsed!


    Seeing that Lin Feng had achieved his goal, he let go of his hand, causing the Red Skull to fall to the ground.


    "No! You are not the devil, you are the god! You are the **** of destruction who destroys the world!"


    Red Skull looked at Lin Feng, his eyes were already full of horror.


    In the surprised eyes of a group of Hydra soldiers, the Red Skull stumbled up, kicked the two Hydra soldiers, rushed into the elevator, and hurriedly pressed the elevator to start.


    "Red Skull, see you next time!"


    Lin Feng waved goodbye to the red skull in the elevator. This was the perfect point-sending monster.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, this **** elevator!"


    There was only one consciousness in Red Skull''s mind, and that was to stay away from the **** of destruction. The vision in the illusion just now completely defeated all his beliefs.


    The Red Skull rushed into the command room, and Dr. Zola immediately reported: "It''s not good. Allied soldiers rushed into the prison to rescue the prisoners. Now these prisoners have taken their weapons and are destroying the base!"


    Dr. Zola pointed to the surveillance video in which Captain America, with the Justice League and countless captured soldiers, was wrecking the entire military base under the camera.


    But after talking for a while, Zola didn''t get any response. He raised his head in surprise and saw the crazily rushing Red Skull, and asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter with you? What should we do next."


    "roll!"


    A big foot landed on Dr. Zola''s ass, and Dr. Zola made a perfect 720-degree rotation in mid-air and landed in a trash can on one side.


    "Kang Dang!"


    Before Dr. Zola fainted, he thought aggrieved, "Who have I provoked?"


    Red Skull came to the control room and activated all the self-destructing devices. Seeing Lin Feng who was still waving at him during the monitoring, his eyes were shocked.


    Red Skull gritted his teeth and said: "Come two people, take this big head freak away, I still need him!"


    After speaking, the Red Skull opened the secret passage in a hurry and fled in a plane!


    "It''s a little weak, not fun."


    Lin Feng sighed and shook his head. The Red Skull only tried his murderous illusion and couldn''t stand it. What if it was the real illusion after he started the writing wheel?


    Looking at the remaining mission to completely destroy the arsenal, Lin Feng smiled grinningly at the remaining Hydra soldiers: "Next, guys, how do you guys say we should have fun?"


    "However, how can this base be completely destroyed at once?"


    Immediately, Lin Feng walked back and forth on the spot again, lost in thought.


    A group of Hydra soldiers aiming at him were completely dumbfounded. Should they shoot or not? If you shoot, the enemy will easily annihilate the supreme leader. What can they do with these little trash fish? But if you don''t shoot, the enemy is obviously thinking about some terrible plan... Once he thinks it through, it feels that the entire Hydra base will be completely finished!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: After paying off today��s rewards and updates, there should be no debts~..

 Chapter 595： Garuda!

    Ask for automatic subscription~


    ������������������������������������������������������


    Suddenly, Lin Feng fisted fiercely and thought about it: "Yes, I haven''t seen Deidara for a long time. This big bombing force will surely blow this base into the sky."


    With a thought, Lin Feng immediately activated the title "Dawn''s Leader". With the rapid lapse of 500 experience points, the system heard a prompt: "The D-class title of Dawn''s Leader has been activated. Is it the first free replacement? ?"


    "replace!"


    This title is a manifestation of Lin Feng��s past experience. After changing the title of "Leader of Akatsuki", the leader of Akatsuki can summon a member of Akatsuki in the D-level state. Unfortunately, it is also because there is only D-level. , So the summoned character can only release one move and it will disappear.


    Lin Feng decisively summoned Dedara, and after a smoke passed, Dedara''s figure appeared from behind the smoke.


    "Master, long time no see!" Deidara made a fuss as soon as he appeared, "Hey, where is this place? The architectural style is quite artistic, eh!"


    Appeared... a weird man!


    The soldiers of the Hydra glanced at each other and looked at each other. It was almost like a magician''s performance. Somehow, a strange man in auspicious cloud robes appeared!


    Lin Feng was a little speechless to Deidara who was looking around: "Don''t talk nonsense, you can only come out for a while... No, strictly speaking, it is a real man''s time. Hurry up and help Master blow up this place!"


    Deidara agreed with excitement: "Explosion is art! Leave it to me, Master, eh!"


    The soldiers of the Hydra looked at this weird person who suddenly appeared, swallowing a large amount of white clay with their big mouths, and felt even more inexplicable, or it should be said that the scene in front of them was so fantastic that they could not even stop shooting. Reacted for a while.


    Lin Feng smiled at the soldiers of Hydra and said, "Everyone, join me in enjoying the beautiful fireworks explosion!"


    Deidara spit out a huge swelling clay figure from his mouth, which soon filled the underground base of Hydra, making everyone''s eyes stare dumbfounded.


    "Wait..." Lin Feng looked at Deidara''s huge clay figure speechlessly, "Do you want to use C4 Garuda? In such a small space?"


    I haven''t changed my title yet, it''s just an ordinary person''s fragile body... If it explodes, I''m afraid it will blow up with him!


    Deidara obviously didn''t know this embarrassing situation, thinking that his god-like master would not be afraid of such tickle-level explosions: "Yes, since the master asked me to come down, of course I have to go all out!"


    Lin Feng suddenly felt like he was pitted by himself, and the Hydra Warrior was completely stupid. The mysterious stranger unexpectedly spit out a huge clay statue over 30 meters.


    Can anyone tell us what this is? !


    Lin Feng could only spend a thousand more experience points with facial paralysis, and changed the title to "above perfection".


    Seeing the experience value dropped from a full one thousand to fifteen thousand five hundred points, Lin Feng felt even more pitted. Fortunately, the C-level "above perfection" not only has a strong body, but also has no India''s healing ability, under the explosion of C4 Garuda, can still barely support it.


    C4 Garuda, Deidara''s huge figure began to show a little golden flash, and then quickly spread.


    A huge golden light swallowed the stunned Hydra warriors like a miracle, and spread to the entire underground base.


    And Deidara disappeared into a cloud of smoke, obviously it was time for the summoning.


    ...


    After Rogers and the Justice League rescued all the captives, they split up with the Justice League and the captives and entered the base to prepare to pursue the Red Skull.


    As soon as he entered the base, Rogers saw a room guarded by the Hydra warrior in the corridor. After eliminating the Hydra warrior by three and two, Rogers entered the room.


    "Buggy!"


    Rogers was surprised to see his friend lying on the medical bed in the room, and quickly walked over to help him up.


    "Rogers?! It turned out to be...you, I thought you were even thinner..."


    Before Rogers entered the room, Bucky''s consciousness recovered a bit. He was surprised to see a figure using super fighting skills to solve the HYDRA guard outside, and when he walked closer, he realized that it was My weak friend.


    "It''s a long story, thanks to instructor Lin Feng!" Rogers sighed, and then helped Bucky up, "Come on, I will help you out. Now the Hydra base is in chaos, it is a good opportunity."


    Rogers just helped Bucky walk out of the corridor. Suddenly, the ground vibrated suddenly, and then the dense cracks and whistling noises hit them like a honeycomb.


    Bucky recovered some strength and asked Rogers shockedly: "What''s wrong!?"


    "I think it was the instructor who did it!" Rogers''s complexion changed drastically, "Run!"


    The two staggered out of a gate and saw a Hydra motorcycle parked on the field. Rogers climbed onto the motorcycle and drove Bucky crazy.


    Violent explosions and howling sounded through the winter land. Looking from the sky from afar, a golden mushroom cloud soared from the secret base of Hydra. The fire wave melted the forest and produced fierce winds.


    An airplane bearing the Hydra logo was affected and swayed in the strong wind.


    The Red Skull will screw Dr. Zola, who has just awakened from a coma, to the window of the plane and point to the terrifying golden mushroom cloud below and ask: "Dr. Zola, can you explain to me what kind of weapon caused this!"


    "I..." Dr. Zola shook his head in shock, "I don''t know..."


    Red Skull suddenly thought of the horrible scene he had seen in the illusion, and asked dry mouth: "If this is caused by humans, do you believe it?"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Thank you "Water Color Smoke" for the 1000 points reward! ..

 Chapter 596： the Avengers!

    Humanity? !


    Dr. Zola shook his head firmly.


    If this level of power is controlled and used by humans, this kind of person shouldn''t be called a "man", but a god?


    In this era when the nuclear bomb has not really appeared, Deidara��s Garuda is absolutely far more than any equivalent missile bomb in the world. It can be called the largest "man-made" explosion in human history so far. Dr. Zola and the Red Skull It''s natural to be so shocked to see Garuda''s explosion.


    The Red Skull slumped on the plane seat, no longer speaking, he still thought about today''s horrible experience.


    "...Is it?"


    Dr. Zola suddenly changed his color and thought of a figure that had scared him to this day.


    ...


    In the forest thousands of meters away from the Hydra base.


    "Fuck, Rogers, can you tell me what the **** is this?!"


    Rogers and Bucky''s motorcycle fell aside, and Bucky spit out a mouthful of mud while looking at the burning forest that was hit by the blast just now.


    Rogers said bitterly and speechlessly: "I think, instructor Lin Feng did this..."


    Instructor, you have too much fun too!


    "Can''t you say something useful?" Bucky said, "This sentence is exactly the same as when you ran away!"


    Rogers helped Bucky up and walked a few steps forward. Not far after they fell, a gorge that did not exist before appeared in front of them. It was a radius of almost one kilometer and several hundred. A huge gorge with a depth of 2 meters, the bottom of which is caused by high-temperature burning, the lava river flows slowly.


    The Hydra base has completely disappeared from the map!


    Bucky couldn''t help drawing a cross on his body: "Virgin Mary!"


    The violent explosion just now left him in shock, and the terrifying air wave chased behind the **** of the two motorcycles, a second later, just look at this terrible pit to know the result!


    Bucky turned his head and asked, "Well... I remember what it is called "Miracle Maker", "Miracle Forest Wind" and so on?"


    "It''s like this now... but when it comes, people should call him the Avenger!"


    Rogers thought about the nickname "Avenger" given to Lin Feng''s instructor by the President of the United States before, and now that Lin Feng has indeed brought such terrible revenge to the Nazis, I believe that more people will call Lin Feng an avenger in the future.


    "Wait, the people of the Justice League retreated first with the captives, but what about instructor Lin Feng?"


    Looking at the horrible pit, Rogers flashed a panic inexplicably.


    "Instructor! Where are you?"


    "Sir! Where are you!"


    It didn''t take long for Rogers to join together, leading the soldiers and prisoners of the Justice League, carefully crawling into the pit to look for Lin Feng.


    But they searched for a long time and couldn''t find Lin Feng.


    "Could it be... the instructor really..."


    Rogers slumped on the ground feebly. Everything about him was given by the instructor. Without the instructor��s appreciation and cultivation, without the instructor��s recommendation, he would never have the opportunity to enter the Strategic Science Reserve and join the Super Soldier Project.


    Amy, a muscular man of the Justice League, roared with red eyes: "Impossible, a person as strong as the captain will never have an accident!"


    Everyone was silent. Whether it was the soldiers of the Justice League or the soldiers who had been captured before, they all saw the horrible scene that was as terrifying as the last day.


    Under this terrible explosion, it is impossible for humans to survive.


    "Instructor!"


    Rogers was still yelling sadly. Suddenly, a pile of rocks was pushed away, revealing a shirtless arm: "Don''t howl, your voice is so bad, I was scared to wake up by you."


    Then, I saw a pile of rocks exploded from the inside out, and Lin Feng was naked, crawling out of the pile of rocks, covered in mud.


    "Instructor!"


    "Sir!"


    A group of people showed great surprises one after another.


    Everyone was in the sad mood of Lin Feng''s death just now. They did not expect that Lin Feng would survive such a terrible explosion. He was indeed a super soldier, and even the president called him an "Avenger" man!


    "The Avengers! The Avengers! The Avengers!"


    The crowd suddenly cheered. It is foreseeable that from then on, Lin Feng''s nickname in this world has officially become the "Avenger".


    "Didara, you bastard, wait for me to return to the Hokage World to find you afterwards!"


    Lin Feng crawled out of the mud, and the rotten meat on his back was quickly recovering where everyone hadn''t noticed.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission!"


    "The player has been detected to gain five thousand experience!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    The system also heard a beep at this time, and the experience value soared from 15500 points to 20500 points.


    ...


    Naruto World.


    Deidara, who was traveling in the desert and visiting the sculptures of ancient and lost countries, suddenly felt a chill in his back.


    "There''s a murderous...!" Deidara turned his head vigilantly, "Eh? It''s strange, no one...Well, is it because the bad reaction brought by the passing through the space when the master just pulled me to another space? ?"


    "Well, it must be right. Speaking of it, I haven''t seen the master for a long time, and he has done a great favor to the master. The master will definitely reward me and teach me more perfect art!"


    ...


    107 Infantry Regiment resident, S.H.I.E.L.D. Combat Command Room.


    "What happened? Howard, can you detect this energy level?"


    Colonel Philip was awakened by a huge explosion in the middle of the night, and saw golden mushrooms hanging from the horizon. He anxiously called a group of scientists and combat staff overnight.


    After receiving a negative answer from Howard shaking his head, Colonel Philip''s old face wrinkled tightly.


    Because the location of the explosion was obviously the Hydra base that the deputy director of S.H.I.E.L.D. Lin Feng led the team to sneak attack, but now there is such a terrible explosion that can be felt at such a distance! ..

 Chapter 597： Womens Federation (rewards and more!)

    "Could it be that Lieutenant Lin Feng''s sneak attack plan failed? Or has there been a bigger change and was forced to die with the enemy?"


    Colonel Philip became nervous for a moment.


    Lin Feng is an important support and combat power of SHIELD. Once he is killed, SHIELD will become useless, and will no longer have its previous status in the eyes of officials!


    Colonel Philip sighed: "Lieutenant Lin Feng, you must not..."


    "came back!"


    "They are back!"


    Suddenly, cheers came from outside the combat command room, and then the entire military camp was boiling.


    "what happened?"


    Philip rushed out quickly.


    Outside the station, under the leadership of Lin Feng, Rogers and the Justice League, groups of soldiers who had been captured before came back.


    "Long live the Avengers!"


    "Long live the Avengers!"


    The barracks cheered like a celebration.


    ...


    The Avengers and Captain America, crush the strongest alliance of enemy conspiracies!


    This is the headline of the New York Times. Lam Feng and Rogers destroyed the secret Hydra military base on the front line, and the record of saving thousands of soldiers was passed back to the rear.


    Countless citizens rushed around, buying newspapers, discussing and spreading in the streets and alleys. Countless American teenagers are proud of holding the marks of the Avengers and Captain America!


    The mark of Captain America Rogers is a shield with the imprint of stars. Lin Feng did not have his mark in the newspaper before, but since the people saw the battle report from the front line, the Hydra military base that was attacked by Lin Feng happened. After the big bang, huge flame mushrooms flooded the evil Nazi photos, the American people naturally conceived a new logo for Lin Feng.


    A red dragon head from the east with flames, which represents the strength of Lin Feng, and the burning in the eyes of the red dragon represents the golden light of justice. This is the symbol of Lin Feng and also justice. Incarnation!


    Yes, he is the Avenger!


    Revenge belongs to the United States and the Allies! It is justice''s revenge against evil!


    Any evil force that violates freedom will be punished by the Avengers!


    In the former No. 1 Base of the Strategic Science Reserve Corps and now the secret military science and technology research base of S.H.I.E.L.D., Colonel Philip walked into Lin Feng''s office and placed a letter of authorization on Lin Feng''s desk.


    "Congratulations, our big star, this is a military rank promotion mandate specially approved by the Ministry of National Defense. Damn, your promotion speed is like riding on a rocket. In two years, I think you will be honored as Mr. General. Up."


    Lin Feng smiled, his rank has been promoted from lieutenant to captain, from the frontline battlefield to the rear, from a dubious soldier to a captain officer, it only took two months, which belongs to the United States and the world. Unprecedented rocket speed.


    Colonel Philip patted Lin Feng on the shoulder: "Now you and that skinny boy have become heroes across the United States. Even the little kid on the road runs around with your mark. I guess you go to make a movie and the box office must be high. No, or else, you go to make movies in the future?"


    Lin Feng touched his chin: "If the pay is appropriate, I can consider..."


    "Don''t, I''m kidding, if S.H.I.E.L.D. even went to make a movie with you, a super soldier, then I, an old fellow, will retire." Colonel Philip took out a brocade box from his arms and handed it to Lin Feng. "By the way, this is a medal personally designed by the president for you, and the S.H.I.E.L.D. special operations team led by you is called the Avengers Alliance."


    Lin Feng was taken aback, the Avengers Alliance?


    Unexpectedly, it would be enough if he only got the nickname of Avengers, and he even gave birth to the Avengers in another form in World War II decades ago.


    Lin Feng opened the brocade box, revealing a gold medal with a crimson dragon head erupting a raging flame.


    This is his mark of Avengers!


    Philip decisively said: "Next, there are more important tasks to be given to you. Little Rogers found some remaining Hydra base maps in the secret Hydra base that you destroyed before, and now I will give it to you. The team will destroy them all and completely destroy the Hydra in this world!"


    "Main Task 3: Great Cleaning!"


    "The last remaining secret bases of Hydra are all exposed. You will lead the Avengers to destroy all the remaining secret bases of Hydra!"


    "Let the enemy scream, fear, and step towards death!"


    "Number of remaining bases: 10"


    "Reward: Every time a base is destroyed, two thousand experience points."


    ...


    New York, a tavern.


    Rogers was drinking with his new friends, the duo from the Justice League, and the rescued elite captives.


    Lin Feng kicked open the door of the bar.


    "Instructor!"


    When Rogers saw Lin Feng coming in, he immediately stood at attention and saluted.


    Since he became a super soldier, his physique has kept him from getting drunk no matter how much alcohol he drinks, but other dudes have long been drinking like fools.


    "Ruined!"


    An uneasy thought flashed through Rogers'' mind.


    Sure enough, with the continuous clear sound of hitting the wall, there were more than a dozen human sculptures sticking to the wall and spitting foam on the wall of the bar.


    The guests in the bar were already dumbfounded, and bottles dropped all over the floor.


    Lin Feng looked at the group of statues on the wall and was very satisfied with the temporary artworks he made: "Rogers, from now on, you and your new friends belong to the S.H.I. Assault team, go to Howard to get special equipment. I will see you gather in three days and have a new task for everyone!"


    After speaking, Lin Feng walked away.


    Rogers'' scalp was numb, and he stood and saluted Lin Feng''s back: "Yes, instructor!"


    "poor guy����"


    Looking at the sculptures hanging on the wall, Rogers was so thankful that he would not get drunk, otherwise he would definitely become a part of this work of art with these poor creatures.


    ��������������������������������


    PS: It''s over! ..

 Chapter 598： Great cleaning!

    Located in a small town in northern Italy, a new giant Hydra tank ran across the snow, shooting a powerful energy cannon, and annihilating a building.


    Rogers, carrying a shield, suddenly appeared from the side bunker, jumped onto the tank, opened the tank cover, and threw a Hydra fighter away. The "Roaring Commando" fighters on the side threw a large bundle of explosives to Rogers was stuffed into the tank by Rogers.


    "boom!"


    The tank exploded and burned into a pile of fragments, and the soldiers of the Roaring Commando emerged from the bunker and cheered.


    At this moment, the walls of a row of residential buildings were crushed, and two Hydra tanks of the same model appeared in front of everyone, and they were about to fire!


    The complexion of Rogers and others changed suddenly. In a moment of crisis, an Allied plane flew over the sky.


    Rogers and the others heard a fierce scream in their ears, and then saw a shadow falling from a high altitude like a cannonball, falling straight on a giant tank.


    "Crack!"


    With a series of harsh metal distortions, the giant tank sank deeply.


    A figure stood up from the giant tank and clapped his hands unharmed.


    Rogers and the soldiers of the "Roaring Commando" swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the Adam''s apple swayed up and down.


    It''s crazy, jumping again!


    Rogers and others came up with the same idea in their minds.


    In Lin Feng''s words, the parachute is too slow. How can it jump at a fast speed? The battlefield is like fighting a fire, and it is a race against death. It must race against time.


    Rogers is quite speechless about this statement. How can normal people jump off the plane? This is completely suicidal, OK? Only you, a monster, can use this way of jumping, okay!


    A giant tank was destroyed, and the giant tank next to it came to a halt, as if it didn��t happen for a moment that his people suddenly lost contact. Then, the lid of the tank was opened and a hydra warrior came out to investigate, but watched. When Lin Feng stood up from the huge tank he had crushed into a ball of steel dross.


    The hydra warrior''s eyes froze, Lin Feng sneered, his black hair fluttered with the gale, as if foreshadowing the shadow of death.


    The hydra warrior''s eyes became extremely sluggish. He couldn''t understand the situation before him, as if he felt that the picture he saw was an illusion. How could humans directly smash the armor of the giant tank into this? !


    Is this still called a human? ?


    Immediately afterwards, in the eyes of the Hydra warrior, Lin Feng stretched out his hand to break the armor of the giant tank like tofu, and then squeezed it in his hand, squeezing it into the shape of a spear.


    "Really...like tofu..."


    This was the last thought in the mind of the Hydra warrior, with a sense of self-deprecating endless self-deprecation.


    Lin Feng threw his spear fiercely, and the spear erupted with a sonic boom, which directly penetrated the fuel tank of another giant tank. Flames and explosions swallowed the giant tank.


    "Task: Great cleaning, progress 1/10."


    Listening to the system prompt, Lin Feng clapped his hands, jumped off the metal ruins, and said to the oncoming Rogers and others: "Get the job done, go home for dinner."


    Rogers smiled silently and followed Lin Feng.


    "Hurry up and lose your money, I''m willing to bet! I have said that if the instructor is not a monster, I will swallow the wine bottle, you still don''t believe it!"


    In the roaring assault team following Lin Feng, a small soldier violently kicked the black man next to him. The black man silently took out a stack of money and handed it to the small man.


    Ma Dan, I would have known that I would not bet randomly! In the future, whoever says instructor Lin Feng is not a monster, he will be anxious!


    ...


    The front line position, a secret base of Hydra in the snow forest.


    Rogers and his team walked cautiously into the snowy forest. The silence in the forest reminded everyone of the danger here.


    On a big tree, a hydra soldier used a sniper rifle and aimed at Rogers and the commando members below.


    "These are the enemies who are here to attack the secret base, Lord Red Skull tells us to wipe out the enemies!"


    The Hydra warrior is very confident of his sniper level, and he is more confident with this modified energy sniper rifle. Any enemy shot within a kilometer range will be directly annihilated by energy and turned into dust.


    The Hydra warrior was about to pull the trigger, and suddenly a faint voice came from his ear: "Is it fun?


    "When!?"


    The nine-headed warrior was shocked. As a sniper, the enemy came around and he hadn''t noticed it!


    The Hydra Warrior turned his head abruptly and saw a smiling face staring at him with interest.


    It''s the Avengers!


    This familiar face plunged the Hydra Warrior into endless panic.


    The person who fears Lin Feng the most in the world is definitely Hydra. After all, even the Red Skull has suffered severe consciousness trauma because of him, and now he needs to cooperate with drugs for mental treatment every day!


    A series of crisp noises, and the sound of heavy objects falling on the snow, resounded in the woods. When Rogers and the Roaring Commando arrived, only one Hydra warrior was sunk in the snow. There is no sound.


    The enemies have all been resolved, so what are we going to do...


    Rogers and the others are sweating on their backs, and at the same time a deep sense of powerlessness oppresses the whole body, always feel that they have no meaning!


    "Task: Great cleaning, progress 2/10."


    ...


    In a hidden snow-capped mountain, according to intelligence, there is a secret base of Hydra hidden here.


    But Rodgers and the Roaring Commando searched for a long time, and none of them found the location of the secret base in the snow-capped mountains.


    When Lin Feng, Rogers and others came to a frozen lake, Rogers asked suspiciously: "Instructor, where is the secret base of Hydra? Why haven''t they found it after searching for so long?"


    "Isn''t it here?"


    Lin Feng lowered his head, and there was a huge base faintly under the frozen lake, densely packed with Hydra warriors working in the base.


    When Rogers saw this, his pupils shrank, and then he seemed to think of something suddenly, and hurriedly shouted: "Wait, instructor, no!"..

 Chapter 599： Blame him!

    It''s a pity, it''s too late-Lin Feng raised his foot and stamped his foot heavily on the frozen lake!


    "Boom!"


    In the horrified gaze of Rogers and the Roaring Commando, the frozen lake shook, and spider webs like cracks spread quickly to the entire lake. The gaps quickly enlarged, and all the commando members screamed: "No! "


    "Boom!"


    The Hydra soldiers who were busy carrying weapons and equipment in the military base only heard a scream like an avalanche in their ears. When they raised their heads, they saw the scene that shocked them����


    I saw the ice on the secret base and the glass ceiling, all shattering for unknown reasons, and countless pieces of huge ice dumped into the secret base like an avalanche, directly submerging most of the base! Countless Hydra warriors who had not had time to escape were all buried under the ice of the base. The remaining Hydra warriors looked at each other and didn''t understand what happened.


    At this time, an arm was exposed from the ice, and an image of a figure came out as if drunk.


    "We are S.H.I.E.L.D., the Avengers...you are arrested!"


    Rogers was dizzy, groggy from the layer of ice.


    The Avengers!


    It is the team of the Avengers Lin Feng!


    Upon hearing this name, all the diehard Hydra warriors were shocked and raised their hands.


    Rogers was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the group of Hydra warriors would directly surrender. He blinked and shouted at the ice layer: "Instructor..."


    The Hydra warrior was taken aback.


    Instructor?


    Who is he calling?


    Suddenly, the buried ice layer suddenly agitated, and a huge chunk of ice was thrown high into the sky. A young and disgusting youth looked at the Hydra Warrior boredly: "Is this down?"


    The Hydra warriors looked dull, and the big ice rock was just thrown away? !


    Under the ice, the soldiers of the Roaring Commando hugged each other in a group with weeping faces. If Lin Feng hadn��t held the huge ice rock just now, it is estimated that they would have ended up just like the Hydra warriors who were ��buried alive��. Up.


    "What about your backbone? Don''t you say that the good Hydra would rather die than surrender? How did the Red Skull give you ideological education? Where is your political commissar and ask him to get out of here! What about your morality? Yours What about the teammate spirit? What about your feelings?"


    Seeing Lin Feng reprimanding the Hydra soldiers, the soldiers of the Roaring Commando suddenly felt so speechless.


    Don''t be funny, in front of you monster, there is a ghostly teammate spirit and feelings!


    Also, people are the Nazi hydra among the Nazis, OK, don��t speak morality to the enemies against humanity!


    And you are the least qualified to talk about morality! You know we were almost killed by you too?


    So tired... I really want to go home, is it too late to quit SHIELD?


    All the soldiers of the Roaring Commando were seriously thinking about the same question.


    "Task: Great cleaning, progress 3/10."


    ...


    Important town in Europe.


    When the Red Skull learned that the base where the Hydra was storing a large number of new weapons was attacked by the Avengers, he drove to the base, only to see the entire town burning with raging flames. It was also branded on the tallest building. With scarlet handwriting.


    "Puff puff~ You are late!"


    The red skull "clicked" and crushed the steering wheel of the car.


    ...


    Hydra, the highest secret base dedicated to the Red Skull, suddenly resounded with a heart-piercing roar in a glass room, and several doctors in white coats ran out of the room in horror.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Dr. Zola just walked to the door and bumped into a doctor head-on: "Master Red Skull is sick again?"


    Doctor Hydra nodded in horror and ran away quickly.


    "Let''s wait an hour before going in."


    Dr. Zola sighed and looked at his watch, carefully calculating the time.


    Since the last time Lin Feng attacked the secret base and caused damage to Red Skull, Red Skull��s consciousness has been severely damaged. He is in a state of schizophrenia and madness for an hour every day. At this time, he is very dangerous and even kills in severe cases. Anything alive around.


    The most frightening thing is that Dr. Zola has also heard the howls and pleadings of the Red Skull. Even an unsentimental monster like the Red Skull has a nervous breakdown, which makes Dr. Zola completely incomprehensible. On that day, what happened to the Red Skull? What happened.


    Blame him!


    Blame him!


    A grim face appeared in Dr. Zola''s mind.


    Suddenly, Dr. Zola felt a chill in his heart. He looked around and found no one before he was relieved.


    ...


    The rear base of S.H.I.E.L.D..


    Lin Feng walked into the base building happily, watching the progress of the mission.


    "Task: Great cleaning, progress 9/10."


    For the entire series of missions, only the last secret base needs to be cleaned, but this secret base is a factory that provides weapons designs. It is located on a moving high-speed train. The main person in charge is Dr. Zola. And watching the progress of the plot, This should be about to enter the plot to capture Dr. Zola.


    "You are back, are you injured?"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s return, Carter breathed a sigh of relief, and she stepped forward to carefully organize Lin Feng''s clothes. However, Lin Feng''s military uniform was actually clean, except that the buttons were a little messy, while the people behind were a bit miserable.


    "Hehe, the instructor must be fine..."


    The Justice League and Roaring Commando soldiers headed by Rogers were gray-headed, and their bodies were black and gray, as if they had rushed out of a fire scene.


    Carter asked curiously: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Rogers hid his face and looked at Lin Feng speechlessly: "This... you have to ask the instructor."


    Carter looked at Lin Feng with doubts, and Lin Feng smiled and explained: "It''s nothing, just set the ignition for a while and burned the base to avoid being escaped by Hydra."


    "Instructor! Did you put a "light" on the fire? And please, we were still inside, okay!"


    Even with Rogers''s character, he began to protest in disgust, and the roaring commando fighters behind them nodded pitifully in agreement. ..

 Chapter 600： The last one

    I was really tired and didn''t love it. It was obvious that everyone was purging the enemy, and there were not a few enemies. As a result, the whole building suddenly burned, and Lin Feng was holding the flamethrower while looking at everyone with innocent expressions.


    Carter took Lin Feng''s hand distressedly and breathed out: "Really? You are too careless. Be careful next time, don''t hurt yourself."


    The collective is speechless.


    "I''ve said it, how good it would be to quit early and go back to my hometown to be a cowboy!"


    "My buddy, you can tell the instructor... we support you fully..."


    "Haha, the weather today is so splendid, let''s go to the barbecue and have some beer!"


    "Counsel!"


    The members of the Roaring Commando walked out of the secret military base noisily. In fact, no one really wanted to withdraw from the Avengers League. Although strictly speaking, instructor Lin Feng would often leave everyone speechless, I have to say, It''s great to be a soldier in the Avengers!


    Whenever watching the enemy collapse in front of the Lin Feng instructor, there are various raids on the base, smashing one plot after another, everyone feels that it is great to be a member of the Avengers in this life!


    In the S.H.I.E.L.D. Combat Command Room, as soon as Colonel Philip saw Lin Feng''s return, he immediately grabbed Lin Feng''s hand: "Finally back, our hero! Now your popularity in New York is too high, if you have a chance Back in New York, you will find that even the hat worn by the 80-year-old lady is your profile picture!"


    Lin Feng smiled silently. The battle deeds of the Avengers Alliance have long been reported in countless newspapers and made into movies. Not only he and Rogers but also the Justice League, even the Roaring Commando at the bottom have become national heroes, and they have been used by thousands of people. Sought after!


    "Captain Lin Feng, look, now there is only one secret base known to Hydra."


    Colonel Philip moved his finger along a circular line on the map. The location on the map was the subway line from Northern Italy to Germany, which meant that the remaining secret Hydra base was moving.


    Colonel Philip solemnly said: "We got a tip. The person in charge of this mobile secret base is the second in command of Hydra, Dr. Zola, who is in charge of all scientific weapons research and development. We hope to get Hydra weapons from him. The secret to progress! I hope you can lead your team to catch him alive!"


    ...


    In Northern Italy, on the rolling snow mountain railway line, a super high-speed and modern train is driving fast.


    This train is the secret base of Hydra under the charge of Dr. Zola. It is mainly engaged in the design and development of weapon drawings. It runs on the railway all year round. It stops at stops along the way only when drawings are needed to ensure safety and mobility. .


    At this time, a group of heavily armed figures appeared from a distant snow-capped mountain, and it was Rogers and his party.


    "This task is completed by us independently. The instructor will cover us in the front. Brothers, don''t let the instructor''s expectations be disappointed. He will always pay attention to our performance! For SHIELD! For freedom!"


    Rogers clenched his fists and aimed at the sky, and the roaring commando soldiers roared: "For SHIELD! For freedom!"


    A roaring commando soldier shot a cable at the moving train, and Rogers and his team quickly slid down the moving train along the cable.


    Rogers said to his friend Bucky: "Bucky, we will leave the cleaning of the back compartment to us!"


    Bucky nodded, and the two opened the ventilation window at the top of the train and slid down through it.


    ...


    A series of explosions and gunfire continued inside the train.


    In the locomotive''s control center, as the gunshots approached, Dr. Zola was uncharacteristically without any fear. Instead, he smiled. He ordered a heavily armed hydra warrior next to him and said: "Go and see Look."


    "Yes, Doctor!"


    The Hydra warrior walked to the door of the car and was about to pull the car door. He only heard a "boom". The car door was kicked open. Rogers and Bucky got in from the car side by side, killing the Hydra warrior with two shots. , And then aim at Dr. Zola.


    Rogers opened his mouth and said, "Dr. Zola, you have been arrested! To be honest, I thought this secret base was a little stronger than the ones we destroyed before!"


    Bucky curled his lips: "It seems that we still have time to return to the S.H.I.


    Their cleaning operation went too smoothly. The number of Hydra soldiers in the entire train was extremely small, and only a few soldiers covered the armor of the automatic artillery were a little more difficult.


    Dr. Zola didn''t panic at all, but said with interest: "Captain America and his friends...oh sorry, who are you? I want to ask, what about your great Avengers? Why didn''t he show up?"


    Bucky, who was ignored, was depressed and pointed at Dr. Zola angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense! Stop the train, or I will shoot you in the ass!"


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited!" Dr. Zola raised his hands. "Captain America, don''t you think your actions here are too smooth? Are you curious, why are there not enough Hydra fighters to stop you?"


    After that, a strange smile appeared on Dr. Zola''s face, and his raised hands suddenly clenched fists, and there were very secret tiny buttons in the fists.


    Rogers'' face changed drastically, and he roared: "Be careful!"


    That''s too late!


    Dr. Zola''s smile grew more and more triumphant.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The sound of the huge explosion was deafening, and the whole train started from the rear of the train, one after another, it exploded and fell off, rolling down into the ice river below.


    Rogers and Bucky only felt a powerful impact. The carriage they were standing on was distorted by the violent explosion, revealing a hollow that swallowed everything. The two of them were empty of footsteps and quickly fell to the outside of the train.


    Bucky still doesn''t have the level of reflexes and physical qualities of Rogers. He didn''t pay attention, and the powerful impact and cold wind swept him out and fell into the abyss of ice and snow. ..

 Chapter 601： Deformation

    "Do not!"


    Rogers grabbed the bottom of the fragment of the train and swayed at a high speed outside the train, just to see the scene that made him distraught!


    His best friend since childhood, Bucky fell off the cliff abyss!


    Dr. Zola also grabbed the special handle inside the train and said proudly: "Captain America, goodbye! Someone kill them! Go back and report to Lord Red Skull!"


    "Crack!"


    A hidden door suddenly opened at the top of the locomotive, and three armored soldiers wearing automatic artillery stepped out from it.


    Dr. Zola is now extremely proud. The plan this time was specially formulated by Red Skull and him. They are preparing to destroy the Avengers Lin Feng and Captain America Rogers at the expense of the entire mobile secret base. He and Dr. Zola are the decoys. , The whole car is equipped with special energy explosives, as long as these enemies sneak into the train, they will be crushed with the train!


    Seeing Captain America swinging at the bottom with the cold wind, Dr. Zola commanded: "End his life!"


    The artillery of the three artillery armored fighters began to turn, and they were about to spew destruction energy!


    Suddenly, the sharp sound of "Crack!" "Zi!"


    Dr. Zola felt a little weightlessness in the internal space of the train that was pedaling, and then a strong counter-impact force attracted him to the iron skin of the train.


    Afterwards, he saw the empty train carriage began to turn upside down, and Rogers, who was floating outside, also tilted into the train.


    What exactly is going on?


    Dr. Zola was taken aback, his eyes widened in a flash.


    ����This is indeed the train leaning and flying towards the sky!


    why? ! Something must have been hit by the train that caused the strong counter-impact force to shock the entire train, causing the train to be thrown high into the sky!


    And the metal twisting and deforming sound of the locomotive resounding in Dr. Zola''s ears also seemed to prove his idea!


    But...what exactly did it hit to make this three-hundred-kilometer-per-hour train generate thrust and be thrown into the sky! ?


    Could it be that demon? !


    Dr. Zola finally showed fear in his eyes.


    Three groups of black shadows obscured the light in the train carriage, and it was the three artillery armored fighters who lost their center of gravity due to the empty train and were falling in the direction of Dr. Zola.


    "No!"


    Dr. Zola screamed miserably, if these three such heavyweight fighters smashed on him, how could his small body stand!


    "boom!"


    The locomotive was thrown high in the air, and then fell to the ground with great inertia and glide on the snow at high speed, rubbing out a lot of sparks, and finally hit the mountain wall before it stopped.


    Lin Feng, who was in the middle of the snow track, frowned and looked at the fast-healing cracks on his fist bones, and curled his lips: "This thing has quite a lot of kinetic energy..."


    In the locomotive, Rogers was the first to wake up. He suddenly threw out his shield and knocked down the three warriors who were stumbling and trying to stand up. Then he quickly jumped in front of Dr. Zola who had fainted. He grabbed him and punched Dr. Zola on the left cheekbone: "You bastard!"


    Rogers felt very sad at this moment. His best friend from childhood, his brother Bucky, fell into the abyss and died in battle!


    Lin Feng came to the fragmented locomotive and prevented Rogers from going away: "Okay, the order given by SHIELD is to catch alive."


    "Instructor! Bucky... he sacrificed!"


    Rogers stopped his boxing and dropped his head deeply, weakly.


    Lin Feng glanced into the distance, and there were train fragments after the explosion everywhere on the rails: "I know, I am late."


    Unexpectedly, because of his appearance, the plot still undergoes a slight distortion. In order to kill him, Red Skull and Dr. Zola actually made this plan that if they make a mistake, they are likely to die together!


    However, this also happens to put the story of Captain America back on track.


    Originally, Lin Feng was a little bit distressed because his appearance would cause Bucky to eventually become a Winter Soldier, but now it seems that the transformation of the plot is still within an acceptable range, Bucky still fell into the abyss, Soon they will be discovered by Soviet agents and become the "Winter Soldier".


    Lin Feng slowly walked to Dr. Zola, looked at his left cheekbone that was swollen from Rogers'' boxing, and gave a light kick: "Don''t pretend to be dead."


    Dr. Zola opened his eyes with difficulty, and Lin Feng''s figure came into view: "Long time no see!"


    "If I can, I really don''t want to see you..."


    Dr. Zola was crying, his worst nightmare finally came, and he fell into Lin Feng''s hands again.


    ...


    A memorial service for the fallen S.H.I.E.L.D. soldiers in New York, USA.


    "They are great fighters and proud roaring commando members of the Avengers League. They are pioneers who dedicated themselves to freedom. They are the light that illuminates despair and darkness. Let us remember them forever and rest in peace!"


    In Lin Feng''s heavy eulogy, a row of soldiers carried the coffin covered with the American flag, walked slowly to the burial pit under the sound of the salute, and put the coffin in.


    The people who came to mourn knew a painful fact. The soldiers of the "Roaring Commando" under the Avengers Alliance had sacrificed three in a new mission. Among them is Barnes, the close brother of Captain America, whom people love so much!


    They shed tears and sang the American national anthem "Starry Banner" together.


    Only the relics of these soldiers are left in the coffin. Those soldiers can hardly be healthy even their bones. These are all warriors who sacrificed for the country. People presented white flowers that symbolized purity, hoping that these warriors could sleep forever in the kingdom of heaven.


    Rogers silently looked at Bucky''s tombstone without saying a word.


    ����������������������������������������������������


    PS: The fourth is coming! ..

 Chapter 602： godfather

    At this time, it started to rain on the horizon, and Rogers was in the rain, watching all this in despair.


    Howard wiped the tears from his eyes, and when the memorial service was over, he took Lin Feng''s hand.


    "I have never felt like this moment, that God is so close to us."


    Howard''s eyes were full of affection, and Lin Feng wanted to tell him: "You are right, I am really close to you."


    Howard said slowly and affectionately: "Lin Feng, human life is so fragile, what do you say we can leave to future generations? Is it the crystallization of scientific wisdom, or the flame of will like these soldiers? Lin Feng, I think... ��"


    "I want you to be the godfather of my future children! No one is more full of justice and honor than you, who can lead my children in an unknown life, full of courage and unyielding! I hope you promise me!"


    After Howard finished, Lin Feng was taken aback.


    Become the godfather of Howard''s children?


    Isn''t that the godfather of Iron Man Tony Stark?


    Thinking that in the future Iron Man would lower his arrogant head and call out "Godfather" obediently when he saw that in the future, Lin Feng couldn''t help showing a happy smile, and agreed without hesitation: "Of course there is no problem."


    Therefore, under the agreement of the two, the future Iron Man Tony Stark has an extra godfather out of thin air.


    ...


    A car drove away from the cemetery and came to the secret base of SHIELD.


    "Lin Feng, Colonel Philip asked you to go to the interrogation room to help interrogate Dr. Zola, hoping to pry out all the secrets of Hydra."


    Katla opened the door and gently greeted the forest wind.


    Lin Feng asked, "Has that little man still spoken?"


    Carter shook his head: "Hydra is a group of fanatics. It��s not easy to speak. This Dr. Zola carries the biggest secret of Hydra. We must get all the relevant information! But Colonel Philip uses it. There are so many ways, but nothing has been gained, but he seems to be very afraid of you, and he trembles at the mention of your name."


    "Of course he will shiver."


    Lin Feng smiled and walked straight into the secret base of SHIELD.


    In the S.H.I.E.L.D. interrogation room, Colonel Philip stared at Dr. Zola with his head held up opposite, with a gloomy expression.


    "I don''t understand, where is the source of your courage? According to my understanding, you should be a timid person. Otherwise, you should commit suicide like other hydra fighters." Colonel Philip narrowed his eyes. "However, You don��t have one. This is enough to show that you cherish your life very much."


    "And now, as long as you tell me Red Skull��s plan and all the secrets, I can guarantee your safety in the name of the director of S.H.I.E.L.D.. Otherwise, I guarantee that this letter will be delivered to Red Skull tomorrow. !!!"


    Colonel Philip put a letter on the interrogation table, which read "Dr. Zola will be sent back to Switzerland because of his valuable information and in exchange for his vigorous cooperation."


    Dr. Zola dropped the letter paper on the table, and snarled at Colonel Philip with all his strength, "He won''t believe a letter!"


    Colonel Philip shook his head disdainfully, but he was a little curious. Based on his years of experience, it is rare for this timid man on the opposite side to have such a strong confidence in the Red Skull: "Why do you believe him so?" "


    "You don''t understand, he follows the footsteps of the gods, and he will be satisfied only if he gets the whole world!"


    Dr. Zola stood up with a fanatical light in his eyes: "Whether he is crazy or not, he will succeed!"


    "Well, it seems that we can''t go on talking, we can only change someone." Colonel Philip sighed and turned to open the door of the torture chamber, "I''ll leave it to you, Captain Lin Feng."


    Lin Feng walked into the torture room, and the roaring Dr. Zola immediately withered, swallowing the word "gong" raw, his ugly little face squeezed out the most innocent and cute smile in the world as much as possible, like an ignorant one. The cub looked at Lin Feng pitifully.


    After a while, Dr. Zola looked nervously at Lin Feng, who was sitting opposite him without a word. This weird silence made his feet tremble.


    Lin Feng raised his head and finally asked, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No."


    Dr. Zola showed an expression more ugly than crying.


    "eat first."


    Lin Feng asked Carter to bring in a few large fans of grilled steaks and put them in front of Dr. Zola.


    Dr. Zola was crying: "I don''t eat meat, I am a vegetarian..."


    Lin Fengyan was murderous: "Shut up and eat!"


    With tears on his face, Dr. Zola frantically stuffed beef into his mouth.


    After eating a plate, Dr. Zola looked at Lin Feng pitifully.


    "carry on!"


    Lin Feng''s voice was like a demon.


    Dr. Zola''s face was sullen, and tearfully swallowed a plate of beef.


    "����vomit!"


    After Dr. Zola ate three plates of beef, the fishy gravy of the beef filled his mouth, making him, a vegetarian, feel the crazy twitching in his stomach all the time.


    Dr. Zola raised his head, becoming more and more pathetic: "I really...no..."


    Lin Feng continued cutting the beef on his own, and said coldly, "Go on."


    After eating another plate, Dr. Zola felt that he was about to have a nervous breakdown. His mind was full of the taste of meat sauce, and he was very nauseous, but the demon in front of him would not look good to him!


    Finally, unable to endure the torture, Dr. Zola said sadly: "Don''t...don''t let me eat anymore, I recruited!"


    Presumably Master Red Skull can understand me, after all, even he has suffered severe consciousness damage in front of this demon!


    "No, no recruits!" Lin Feng''s mouth showed a smile that didn''t know whether it was kind or cruel, "Keep on eating!"


    Dr. Zola froze.


    No recruitment...


    Why? !


    Isn''t he a criminal? Don��t you just need to confess to provide humanitarian protection? Isn''t this a promise made to him by Colonel Philip? !


    Colonel Philip, I miss you so much. Let''s talk about it again for another person-I''m absolutely talking about everything now! ..

 Chapter 603： Of course its cool!

    Colonel Philip and Carter looked at Dr. Zola, who was crying and crying to confess in the interrogation room, with emotion.


    "Sure enough, only Captain Lin Feng can deal with this kind of scum."


    Carter smiled slightly: "It just feels a little too childish."


    Colonel Philip shook his head and said: "For this kind of **** enemy, any method can be used, and it''s just beef. It''s really a stubborn Swiss."


    In the interrogation room at this moment, under the infinite criminal law of "eating meat", Dr. Zola has recruited all the surnames and names of the eighteenth generations of his ancestors.


    Colonel Philip looked at the map that Dr. Zola confessed to the devastating attack that Hydra was about to carry out to allies around the world. The whole person was stunned. Colonel Philip''s whole body was trembling, and he said, "This lunatic!


    I saw that this map is densely packed with various important targets, even Berlin is covered!


    Colonel Philip roared: "Lin Feng, this is the last order. You lead your Avengers to destroy the attacking base of the Red Skull frontline, and you must completely eliminate the lunatic Red Skull!"


    "Well..."


    Lin Feng casually agreed, and at this time, the task of the system also came.


    "Main Mission 4: The Final Battle!"


    "The frenzied red skull is ready to use the energy extracted from the infinite gems to win the war!"


    "As the highest combat power of S.H.I.E.L.D. and even the entire United States, you will become the **** of vengeance and completely destroy the plot to crush the red skull!"


    "Reward: 30,000 experience points!"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth was upturned with a smile, and he walked out of the S.H.I.E.L.D. base gate without looking back: "Carter, where is Rogers now?"


    Carter replied: "He seems to be hiding in Bucky''s house alone. It should be Bucky''s sacrifice that caused great damage to his spirit. Now he should be extremely spiritually decadent. You want to bring him this action?"


    "Of course, it wouldn''t work without Captain America." Lin Feng smiled and stepped into a car.


    Rogers'' home in Brooklyn, New York, Lin Feng pushed open the door and walked in, and saw Rogers slumped on the sofa with scattered wine bottles under his feet.


    Rogers on the sofa had his pupils dizzy. Hearing the noise in the room, he turned his head and saw that it was Lin Feng.


    Rogers shook his head with a look of depression: "Instructor, no matter how I drink, I will not be drunk. Professor Abraham told me that serum not only affects genes, but also affects cells, resulting in a regeneration and healing. The protection system...so...I will never get drunk."


    "Your metabolism is four times that of a normal person. In other words, you can bear a little bit of my strength."


    Lin Feng said softly, slowly walking towards Rogers.


    With each step, his footsteps became heavier. When he walked in front of Rogers, Rogers seemed to hear the groan of the earth.


    Rogers raised his head and hit his nose with a fist. He only felt the powerful force crushed over him, as if he was hit by an angry running rhino, and his body was thrown backwards.


    "boom!"


    The citizens below suddenly heard the crisp sound of glass, and raised their heads to see the glass shards splashing around, and a black shadow fell from the sky on the wet ground.


    "Wow!"


    "Help!"


    The citizens ran around and dodged, afraid of being hit by the dark shadow.


    Rogers was lying on the wet ground, his brain dizzy. In his eyes, the sky of New York was enveloped by clouds. Rogers was very puzzled: "Instructor, why?"


    "It''s Captain America!"


    "Gosh, what happened, why did Captain America fall from the window?"


    The citizens looked at Captain America lying on the ground in shock and exclaimed each other.


    Immediately afterwards, another dark figure jumped down from the window and stood in front of Rogers.


    After seeing this figure clearly, the citizens passing by were all boiling.


    "It''s Lin Feng the Avengers!"


    "It''s the Avengers! Captain Lin Feng, can you sign me, my youngest son Clinton admires you very much!"


    "Lin Feng, I love you so much! I want to marry you! Give you a monkey!"


    The citizens cheered one after another, and one of the blonde girls yelled coquettishly, which shows Lin Feng''s popularity in New York.


    "Have you forgotten all the fighting skills I taught you? Before I tried hard, you fell."


    Lin Feng shook his head, his expression disappointed.


    Rogers got up from the ground, and the transformed body provided him with strong physical resilience and super-high physical fitness foundation: "Instructor, I...!"


    It turns out that the instructor didn''t use much force... But he didn''t even have the ability to resist!


    If I could be as strong as an instructor, Bucky might not sacrifice!


    "Bucky is a warrior. It is natural to sacrifice on the battlefield. Now you are like a drunk cat. You have no strength and your bones are soft. Next time on the battlefield, you will face the enemy like this? Or, Let other fellow comrades die at the enemy��s guns as well?"


    Lin Feng Zhengyi shouted awe-inspiringly, and at the same time, he quickly approached Rogers and punched Rogers in the face.


    In the name of waking up justice, it is not good to show friendship and to break your face in the name of justice? Of course nonsense is cool!


    Rogers was blasted and hit on a street lamp, and the cast iron street lamp was deeply bent and inlaid into the shape of a person, showing the strength of Lin Feng.


    The surrounding citizens covered their mouths and exclaimed. They were stunned by Lin Feng��s powerful strength and Captain America��s strong body, but the citizens did not understand why the Avengers had to beat Captain America, and Captain America didn��t even fight back. .


    "Instructor! I won''t let my comrades die anymore. I want to destroy the Hydra and the Red Skull. I won''t let more people sacrifice in vain!"


    When Rogers heard Lin Feng''s words, a flame burst into his heart, and he straightened his body in a defensive posture.


    Lin Feng pulled the corner of his mouth, and the next moment, his fists and feet rushed towards Rogers like a storm, and Rogers seemed to be a lone boat in the storm ocean, turning over with the waves in the storm and struggling to support it. ..

 Chapter 604： Dusk of the gods

    Ten minutes later, Rogers was lying on the ground with a bruised nose and swollen face, his super gene is slowly recovering from his injury.


    "No matter how strong I become, I still can''t see how strong the instructor is," Rogers thought silently, "Maybe this is the so-called gap!"


    "The next task is for you. The Red Skull is crazy and intends to destroy the entire world, so I plan to let you send him a gift package."


    Lin Feng''s voice fell into Rogers'' ears, Rogers'' spirits lifted, and a new flame burned in his eyes.


    ...


    The Alps, 400 meters underground, the ultimate secret base of Hydra.


    In the huge ellipsoidal space, hundreds of ultra-modern fighters are docked, and countless hydra warriors in military uniforms line up in a neat line.


    Red Skull was wearing a black military uniform, standing at the forefront, holding a red wine glass in his hand, and looking affectionately at a missile-like fighter plane five times the size of other planes. The core of the fighter plane was like a nuclear fusion reactor. There is a black ball of light in the machine, which is still fluctuating from time to time, emitting energy turbulence.


    The Red Skull looked at a scientist and asked, "Tell me, how is the''Twilight of the Gods''?"


    "The Apostle has been tested, and the maximum speed can reach three times the speed of sound. The "Twilight of the Gods" has also been tested. The super-large energy group extracted from the Cube of the Universe is compressed and can remain stable for twenty-four hours! But once it exceeds In twenty-four hours... it will automatically explode!"


    The Hydra scientist stood up and saluted and replied, as long as they think of the consequences of the explosion, they will sweat a lot.


    "Hahaha, that''s good! Tomorrow, the''Twilight of the Gods'' will first plunge half of America into a sea of ??flames! Let them taste the anger from the gods, Lin Feng, this is also a gift from me! Hope you like it!"


    Red Skull closed his eyes, the image of Lin Feng appeared in his mind, and his brain consciousness went blank for a while, and the pain of tearing made him squat down.


    "Quickly, Master Red Skull is ill again, stop him! Give him a powerful tranquilizer!"


    The Hydra scientists changed their color suddenly, and a group of soldiers gathered around and held the Red Skull. Someone took the medicine and injected the needle into the Red Skull��s blood vessel.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The red skull screamed in pain, and the sound rushed straight to the top of the base.


    Half an hour later, Red Skull finally recovered from the trauma of consciousness under the effect of the tranquilizer.


    Lines of waiting Hydra warriors stared at the red blood around the Red Skull. Just now when the Red Skull fell ill, the three soldiers were torn to pieces by him.


    Red Skull squinted his eyes, his eyes red as bloody: "Lin Feng...!"


    When meeting Lin Feng at the Hydra base and falling into the creation and extinction illusion composed of Lin Feng''s murderous aura, Red Skull suffered a mental breakdown and suffered a huge trauma of consciousness.


    After returning to the base, Red Skull couldn''t understand how that happened. He looked for many scientists and theologians to inquire, and finally concluded that he was probably caught in the hypnotic fantasy created by Lin Feng.


    Although they still don''t know how Lin Feng completed hypnosis in an instant, there is no doubt that the creation and destruction of the world are fake!


    The Red Skull is to prove that Lin Feng is not a god, let alone a creator!


    "Only I can become a god!" Red Skull muttered to himself, "Lin Feng, tomorrow you will become a historical relic with half of America under the gift ��Twilight of the Gods�� specially prepared for you!"


    "Even if you are a true god, you will welcome your end!"


    "The Twilight of the Gods" is directly instructed by the Red Skull. The Hydra scientists extract a large amount of the energy of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube to make an unstable weapon that can produce fission effects. Once it explodes, the huge energy will be directly in the form of explosion Engulfing half of the United States, and Red Skull believes that such a powerful energy will directly send Lin Feng to hell!


    Even the largest nuclear bomb "Big Ivan" ever detonated by later generations can''t even reach half the power of "Twilight of the Gods"!


    After the United States, it is the end of other hostile countries in the world! Moreover, a large-scale explosion that destroys half of the United States at one time can definitely cause turbulence and chaos in the global ecosystem!


    "From tomorrow, we will dominate the entire world. Remember, every time a fighter is shot down, hundreds of fighters will fight back!"


    The Red Skull raised the wine glass and paid tribute to all the Hydra warriors: "Cut off one head and two heads will be born! Hydra, long live!"


    "Hydra, long live! Hydra, long live!"


    The succession of Hydra warriors raised their hands and uttered deafening cheers.


    ...


    In the snow forest of the Alps, Rogers drove a motorcycle fast.


    "The front is the last secret base of Hydra. As long as I can get in and open the door for the Avengers, I can bring in other teammates to completely destroy the base!"


    Rogers''s eyes flashed with goggles: "The instructor will also land in front. My goal is to open the door and cause chaos!"


    This secret Hydra base is very secretive and tightly guarded. The gate is made of ultra-hard alloy. According to the clues provided by Dr. Zola, the Hydra base contains weapons of mass destruction and materials capable of destroying half of the world. The formed army and fighter jets must destroy the evil plan of the Red Skull before they set out to destroy the world!


    And Rogers�� task is to quickly get into the base, then fish in troubled waters, disrupt the base, introduce the commando and army of the Avengers team, and completely destroy the Hydra!


    There was the roar of the Hydra motorcyclist chasing from behind, and Rogers quickly calmed his mind.


    ����������������������������������������������������


    PS: This volume is nearing the end! ..

 Chapter 605： he came!

    There are still eight hours before the final plan to destroy the world.


    The Red Skull sat in front of the "Apostle", quietly waiting for the plan to unfold. At this time, a series of explosions and chaos in the base attracted his attention.


    Red Skull frowned and called a soldier in charge of the guard: "What''s the matter?"


    The Hydra warrior saluted and replied: "Report that Captain America has broken into the base and is rushing here at high speed. Do you need to intercept it with the highest security?"


    "He is the only one? Interesting," Red Skull waved his hand and gave an order, "No, let him in, and then immediately block the gate. I guess there will be some commandos afterwards, especially to prevent the Avengers Lin Feng from breaking in. Come."


    Since the disappearance of Dr. Zola, he has guessed that S.H.I.E.L.D. will destroy his final plan, and this secret base has also been upgraded to the highest extent in the past few months. All imports and exports are made with high intensity. Made of alloy, it is strong enough to withstand the explosion of a ton of TNT explosive.


    But in all the plans, Red Skull was actually the most worried about Lin Feng, and all the fights with Lin Feng so far gave him a feeling that he could not figure out the depth of the other party.


    That man, like the mighty Himalayas, will never collapse!


    As long as Lin Feng did not come, the Red Skull would be fearless.


    The Red Skull stood up and walked slowly to the square on the apron in front.


    "Boom!"


    The rapid roar of the motorcycle was approaching, and Rogers was riding the motorcycle with flames erupting from the tail engine, rushing to the red skull like a **** rider.


    The red skull grinned and grabbed an energy gun, aimed at Rogers and fired a shot. A blue energy wave hit Rogers'' shield and escaped.


    "really not bad."


    The Red Skull smiled even more, snatching a huge energy cannon from the Hydra warrior behind him, and spraying it out.


    The blue energy cannon hit Rogers'' shield, and the huge impact drove Rogers to the ground, immediately surrounded him with countless guns.


    Red Skull ordered the Hydra Warrior to capture Rogers in front of him. Rogers looked at Red Skull coldly: "I heard you are crazy?"


    "You have also been injected with gene serum. To be honest, you are really weak. I feel sorry for Professor Abraham." The Red Skull stared at Rogers'' face and shook his head mercilessly. "And the most I have ever seen Perfect human beings are only your "Avengers", or in terms of the nature of life, he should belong to the Protoss, not humans, just like me!"


    "Even me, I have to admit with regret that he is more perfect than me for the time being! And you are just a failure!"


    Rogers retorted: "Man cannot be a god, let alone such a lunatic! You will never be able to compare with the instructor, the instructor is far more powerful than you can imagine!"


    "Really? Maybe he doesn''t think so."


    Red Skull remembered the moment Lin Feng had traumatized him, and he grinned: "I know you expect your soldiers to rescue you, and then under the leadership of the glorious and great Captain America, destroy the Hydra base and crush the conspiracy of God, but it is a pity The thing is, you are so wrong."


    "Bring them up."


    Looking at Rogers, who was full of confidence, the Red Skull waved his hand, and a group of soldiers escorted the soldiers of the S.H.I.E.L.D.Avengers to come forward.


    Rogers looked at the rows of roaring commandos and Justice League fighters being escorted, and he was taken aback: "What! How is this possible!"


    The Red Skull asked a Hydra soldier: "Are all the passages and gates closed?"


    The Hydra warrior immediately reported: "All the passages are closed, the gates are completely closed, and they are in the highest alert state!"


    The Red Skull nodded with satisfaction, and continued to turn to Rogers and the others: "There is nothing impossible. I have long realized that you will come to attack my secret base and destroy my plan, so I upgraded all my defenses and continued You strengthened this main base within a few months of destroying my sub-base. Of course, this is not to defend against small trash fish like you, but to deal with your''Avengers''!"


    "My base is located 400 meters underground in the Alps, and all passages are reinforced with high-strength alloys, which can protect against the explosion of a ton of TNT explosives. Even if it is terrible, the monster Lin Feng will definitely not be able to enter!"


    The Red Skull smiled triumphantly: "Haha, you are doomed to fail, soldiers of the Hydra, start planning ahead! All the soldiers fly the plane, and now begin to implement the ��Twilight of the Gods�� plan!"


    "Hydra, long live!"


    Countless Hydra warriors raised their arms and shouted and boarded the fighters.


    "Instructor..."


    The only thing that surprised the Red Skull was that Rogers�� eyes were full of confidence: "You are wrong, the instructor will definitely come! Your broken base will definitely not stop the instructor, you have not really experienced the power of the instructor!"


    This sentence stung Red Skull like a needle. Red Skull stood up suddenly, grabbed Rogers'' chin with his right hand and roared: "No! What is the Avengers, no matter how strong he is, he is always a false god. ''! I specially prepared a big gift for him, "The Twilight of the Gods" will turn him and half of America into eternity under the gorgeous fireworks, witnessing the moment when I rule the world!"


    Red Skull ordered a tall Hydra scientist: "Gran, start the''Apostle'' now! Set the sending location, I want the entire United States and Lin Feng to die together!"


    Gran immediately ran to the control center and pressed the control button: "Yes!"


    A series of signal lights flickered, and the wings of the super-large "Apostle" began to turn. At the same time, another large fighter belonging to the Red Skull also started.


    The Red Skull looked at the "Apostle" in the eyes, as if looking at the most beautiful artwork in the world, he punched Rogers in the face: "Then, American Joker, tell me where is your great avenger? ?"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a slight vibration in the air, and some fine dust was slowly shaking off from the air. ..

 Chapter 606： The power of God!

    Rogers raised his head, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and smiled: "The instructor is here, are you ready to welcome your doomsday?"


    "Boom!"


    The vibration sound became louder and louder. From the slight trembling of the initial sound to the screaming sound of the earth, the entire base shook in a huge scream. The dust in the sky continued to fall on the ground, and some were ready to board the plane. The Hydra soldier looked at the underground space with trepidation.


    The Red Skull cannot say: "This is impossible! With human power, it is absolutely impossible to break through the gate of my base!"


    Before he could finish his words, the violent metal twisting and breaking sound suddenly rang.


    The light of morning light spilled into the base from the broken gap, and a heavy shadow in the sky fell from the sky.


    "boom!"


    The soldiers of the Hydra dodged one after another, and a twisted alloy gate tens of meters wide fell from the sky. More than ten Hydra fighters were overwhelmed by the alloy gate and a big explosion occurred.


    "Now, our battle plan officially begins!"


    Rogers�� eyes flashed, and he threw the two Hydra soldiers escorting him to the ground. He drew an energy pistol from one of the soldiers and shot the handcuffs backhand. The handcuffs suddenly became dust. The gun shot to death the remaining few Hydra soldiers who had escorted other commando members, and untied everyone''s handcuffs in the same way.


    "The Avengers!"


    The soldiers shouted, seized weapons one after another, and began to wreak havoc in the base.


    ...


    "Lin Feng...!"


    Red Skull looked at the alloy gate that fell in the base, and stared closely at the figure falling along with the gate.


    In the fluttering and reflecting dust, Lin Feng''s figure appeared. He stared at the red skull with a smile: "Red skull, long time no see, do you miss me?"


    After the initial shock, the Red Skull roared at Lin Feng: "Your power is incredible and shocking! If you are not a human exorcist, I am afraid I would think you are the Titan in the myth, with such a perfect body. , Such a powerful force! I do not even understand why you would protect these ant-like humans. You should understand me. You should have ruled the world with me!"


    Lin Feng laughed again, only this smile, as if the endless dark night descended on this world: "Titan? How does that kind of mortal existence deserve my description, Red Skull, it seems that you have forgotten me. Horror."


    The Red Skull seemed to be plunged into the icy long night, with endless fear oppressing him, and the nightmare he suffered in front of Lin Feng was about to reappear!


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you are the creator! I don''t believe you are the creator of the world! I don''t believe...!"


    The Red Skull had a nervous breakdown, roared and picked up the energy cannon, aimed at Lin Feng and shot it.


    "Have you forgotten, it doesn''t work for me..."


    Lin Feng stretched out his right hand and grabbed the fired energy cannon, half of his arm broke into fragments under the blue energy cannon and disappeared.


    The Red Skull trembled when he saw it. It was a mixture of excitement and fear. Then, in the eyes of the Red Skull, Lin Feng''s arms were reorganized at super high speed from bones, muscles to skin, and they were completely heavy almost instantly. Now back!


    Unscathed!


    "You monster... immortal body!"


    The Red Skull remembered that Lin Feng had an immortal body, and the energy extracted from the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube had no effect on him in a sense! No matter what damage he receives, he will recover quickly!


    Lin Feng lowered his head, there was no trace of temperature in his eyes: "Let you see a little bit, what is the power of God!"


    The power of God? !


    Red Skull was startled at first, but when he saw the base of the flying platform being opened, he recovered his composure again.


    Countless Hydra fighters have already boarded and launched their fighter jets at this time, and the flight platform inside the base is slowly opening up, and the fighter fleets are flying towards the sky.


    As long as these fighters fly out, the energy they carry is enough to destroy half of the world!


    "Damn it, it''s too late!"


    Colonels Carter and Philip, who were leading the army to attack from the outside of the Hydra to the inside, were filled with despair when they saw the base where the flying platform was opened and the densely packed fighter jets flying out of the base.


    Everyone learned about the evil plan of the Red Skull from Dr. Zola. Once these planes fly to the sky, they represent the destruction of the world!


    "Now, no one can stop me from getting the whole world!"


    Red Skull laughed wildly, and then his laughter stopped abruptly.


    There is a faint black gravitational wave on Lin Feng, rushing straight to the top of the base: "Dark water!"


    1,500 experience points, the title of "Dark Devil", D and C levels are continuously activated!


    The black wave rushed to the top of the Hydra base, and the powerful suction was transmitted from it. A fighter jet that was taking off was accidentally swept in by the black wave and was immediately forced to freeze in the air!


    "What exactly is this����?"


    Red Skull looked shocked, looking at the fighter plane as if it was being held by something invisible, and with Lin Feng''s "liberation", it flew out of control and hit the cliff and exploded!


    Such terrible power! It is indeed a force that does not belong to this world!


    Red Skull looked at Lin Feng, who had killed a fighter in the air just by reaching out, his eyes became more panic.


    Afterwards, the Red Skull breathed a sigh of relief and comforted himself: Fortunately... the range of this black fluctuation is not large, and it is not enough to destroy my entire fighter group.


    "Ten thousand experience points, the title of Class B''Dark Demon'' is open!"


    Accompanied by Lin Feng''s icy voice, the range of gravity suddenly expanded, spreading to the entire fighter group!


    Red Skull trembled in his heart and roared in his heart, this is impossible! Is this still human resources!


    "liberation!"


    The blockbuster fighters, like they heard a supreme command, slammed into the cliffs like suicide, and the connection erupted into a spectacular explosion, and they almost became a huge wall of fire! ..

 Chapter 607： World relief

    Colonel Philip muttered to himself: "Who can tell me what the **** is going on? Are all the fighters out of control, or are they actually impatient?"


    Carter also stared beautifully, looking at the incomprehensible scene in front of her in disbelief. She thought silently in her heart: "Is it you... Lin Feng?"


    ...


    "This is the power of gods?" Red Skull was trembling, and the unknown power of fear made him fear to the extreme. "Yes, it is true that only the gods in the myth have this power."


    It has ended����


    All my fighter groups have been completely destroyed, and my plan has completely failed.


    "Wait...I haven''t failed yet, I still have the Cosmos Cube, and the''Apostle''! As long as I split up, I still have a chance!"


    The Red Skull reacted and ordered the Hydra soldiers loudly: "Shoot at that monster and cover me!"


    After speaking, Red Skull turned around and ran towards a high platform inside the base.


    The Hydra soldiers took up energy guns to shoot at Lin Feng. Lin Feng raised his hand, and the superb Dark Water and Liberation had already manipulated large areas of ruins, and buried the group of Hydra soldiers in advance.


    "Want to use it to stop me? Ridiculous!" Lin Feng shook his head disdainfully, "It can''t even cause harm!"


    The Red Skull, who had just run on the platform, was shaking all over when he saw this scene.


    "This monster...he has become unable to be defeated!" Red Skull took the Cosmos Cube from the platform, and got into his own large fighter jet next to him, "No! I still have a chance!"


    Rogers woke up from the astonishment of seeing Lin Feng''s power like a god, and immediately saw this scene: "Instructor, can''t let him go, otherwise the world will be destroyed!"


    The Red Skull quickly activated the fighter: "It''s too late, Lin Feng! Even if you are really a god, you can''t stop the "Twilight of the Gods". Even if I die, half of America will be buried with me!"


    At the same time, the "Apostle" engine that resembled a super-large missile also emitted blue energy flames and was slowly lifting into the air.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and tried it. The dark water''s power actually didn''t have much effect on it. The kinetic energy of this super large aircraft was already stronger than the B-class Dark Fruit.


    "It''s a pity, if it is A Grade dark water intensity, it can be pulled over."


    Lin Feng shook his head, but to promote the "Dark Demon" to the title of A-level, it needed 100,000 experience points, which is far from enough.


    "Hahaha, if you can''t get this world, then I will destroy it!"


    The Red Skull''s large fighter also started at the same time, also emitting blue flames, and quickly taxied on the runway.


    "Can''t let them go!"


    Rogers ran over from a distance, saw two planes flying off, and hurriedly chased the plane where the Red Skull was.


    "Lin Feng, Rogers, we are here!"


    Colonel Carter and Philip drove the Red Skull sports car, and a sudden brake came to Lin Feng and the two.


    Lin Feng casually stretched out his hand and greeted him. Colonel Philip looked at the two fighters flying into the sky at the same time, and said angrily: "Red Skull��s plane has been activated! There are also the ones with''Twilight of the Gods'' on them. That large plane! In just a few hours, it will fall into the United States, and its powerful energy will turn half of the United States into rubble!"


    "Reassure," Lin Feng commanded casually, "Rogers, the Red Skull will be handed over to you. As for the "Twilight of the Gods", leave it to me."


    When Rogers heard the words, he quickly jumped onto the sports car, and Philip started the sports car and drove to the plane on the runway where the red skull was.


    Before leaving, Carter looked at Lin Feng worriedly with a look of dismay: "Lin Feng, you have to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I, Lin Aotian, can do everything!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand, jumped onto a Hydra fighter next to him, set fire to it, and lifted off.


    The "Apostle" turned into a white light and rushed to the sky, followed by Lin Feng''s fighter plane.


    ...


    An altitude above three kilometers.


    "This thing is pretty fast, and if it continues like this, it will soon be lost."


    Lin Feng drove a fighter jet to chase the "Apostle" into the sky, but the Apostle was very similar to the principle of a post-modern medium-range missile system. It directly shot the Apostle into the space layer with a parabola and then hit the target.


    In this way, its speed can reach several times the supersonic speed. It takes only one or two hours to reach the United States from the Alps. Under its powerful explosive energy, it can expand to the limit to destroy half of the United States!


    "How should this be good? I didn''t expect my appearance to make this energy weapon appear in this world ahead of time."


    Lin Feng was in distress in the fighter plane, how should such a powerful unstable force be sealed?


    The main plots of Marvel World basically take place in the United States. If the United States kneels, even Lin Feng will be a little bit troubled.


    "Then in other worlds, how do you deal with this situation...?" Lin Feng muttered to himself, "Huh? If it''s Hokage World...!"


    Lin Feng suddenly had an idea: "Okay, then make a little moon!"


    ...


    Ground Hydra base.


    "The task of sweeping away the remaining enemies has been completed. I have already reported to President Roosevelt. Next, let''s look at Lin Feng and Rogers. Let us look forward to miracles."


    Colonel Philip sat weakly on the ground.


    The gunshots at the Hydra base had completely disappeared, and it seemed a dead silence. Everyone in SHIELD looked at the sky silently, expecting a miracle to happen.


    Carter looked towards the vast sky, praying in his heart: "Lin Feng, you must succeed! Only you can save this world!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 608： end

    High in the sky, on the exclusive Red Skull fighter plane heading towards the United States.


    Red Skull knocked Rogers down with a fierce punch, and then dragged Rogers, who was all over his body, up: "Captain Clown, I''m not interested in your kind of waste at all. You can''t stop me! No one can stop me! Under the''Twilight of the Gods'', even Lin Feng will be destroyed so much that there is no scum left!"


    "Do you know the power of''Twilight of the Gods''? Hahaha, the super-concentrated energy extracted from the Cube of the Universe, as long as it erupts, even if it erupts over Europe, it will erase Europe from the map, and then set off a tsunami And the earthquake will submerge several states in the United States! Countless stupid low-level lives will be wiped out! Even if the Apostle cannot reach the United States, I will win!"


    At this time, the Red Skull didn��t know that in the Cube of the Universe, what was hidden was the space gem, one of the ultimate "infinite gems" of the universe. It could easily destroy a planet with its equivalent power gems. The Red Skull also did this this time. Inadvertently knocked out a part of the real power of the space gem.


    Rogers shook his head and believed Lin Feng as always: "You are crazy! And... you don''t understand the power of the instructor at all! He will prevent this from happening!


    "Then let him stop and take a look!"


    Red Skull gritted his teeth, and as soon as Lin Feng''s image appeared in his mind, his consciousness was about to split, and the whole person fell into a hysterical ground, punching Rogers fiercely.


    ...


    United States, White House.


    President Roosevelt sat in the presidency, and countless members of Congress and military figures sat silently in their seats.


    Everyone listened to a group of scientists reporting the results of the blow to the United States caused by the "Twilight of the Gods", all were silent, and a suffocating dignified breath filled the conference room.


    "''The Twilight of the Gods'', according to the intelligence obtained from Dr. Zola, if it falls in the United States, then only a few borders from Alaska to the east and west coasts will not be impacted, and other states will be completely destroyed!"


    "And if it explodes in the Atlantic Ocean, Europe will also be wiped out. At least a half of the U.S. states close to the coast will be hit by earthquakes and tsunamis, and the entire planetary ecosystem will undergo drastic changes!" It was Einstein who spoke, After telling the final result of the destruction, he slumped in a chair.


    The occurrence of this scenario is simply the end!


    "No one says to let the president take refuge now, because everyone knows that it''s useless to hide anywhere."


    "Let us believe in our''Avengers'', let us believe in our heroes!" Roosevelt said with a complex expression, "Clerk, in the last ten minutes, remember to remind me to give a speech to the people of America. I want to tell everyone , No matter whether the end is coming or not, we are with everyone, and the Stars and Stripes will never fall!"


    "Now, let us pray!"


    President Roosevelt clenched his hands and began to pray, and all the congressmen and military figures also began to pray together.


    As the world''s top big figures, they have experienced for the first time in their lives what is called powerlessness, or powerlessness at the expense of their own lives. At this moment, everyone can only believe that the "Avenger" can save everyone!


    ...


    At this time, Lin Feng��s fighter jet has risen to an altitude of 10,000 meters. Now Lin Feng, who is just an ordinary person, must be supported by an oxygen mask. The temperature inside the aircraft is compressed by air with a difference in atmospheric pressure and becomes extremely hot. The cold high-altitude environment outside is worlds apart.


    "It''s a bit troublesome, you can only summon someone who is more reliable...at least it can''t be as offline as Deidara."


    Lin Feng thought distressedly, in such a high air, once he changed the title to summon people, he would be in trouble if he encountered unreliable ones.


    "Then who should I summon?"


    Lin Feng thought about it, Nagato? Sasuke? Or spot?


    It is estimated that Nagato still looks like a human being and a ghost, and Sasuke is not a reincarnation, he is still a step up, then...


    Lin Feng sighed, "Well, I''d better call you."


    With his heart moving at will, Lin Feng immediately opened the title "Survivor of the Uchiha Family", and 1,500 experience points quickly passed, and the D-class was instantly crossed to the C-class.


    Lin Feng sighed slightly, and said silently in his heart, "Oops, forgetting that Madara is actually a little tease in a sense... Really, student Madara, please be reliable, otherwise you might have to reassemble me. Your body."


    A cloud of smoke flashed through the sky, and Uchiha Madara''s figure appeared in the air.


    "Is this your newly developed space ninjutsu? It''s similar to psychic art?" As soon as Uchiha Madara appeared, he saw Lin Feng in a daze, "How can your breath become so weak?"


    "Stop!" Lin Feng hurriedly stopped, "You don''t need to show off your talents anymore, race against time, dear! Didn''t you see that this cabin is about to fall apart? Isn''t the Ninja world too idle now, so you don''t have the consciousness of fighting? , Please, go to practice when you have time, and go to the hot springs to peek at beautiful girls, okay?"


    "Fortunately, this special energy is used to provide flight, otherwise the engine would have frozen into ice... Well, why did I digress..."


    How are you who complain the most! What right do you have to say about me!


    Uchiha Madara��s mouth twitched: "You didn��t explain the situation, I know what the urgency is! What the **** is going on with you, why is your strength so weak, now it��s just like an ordinary person, I always feel like This is a great opportunity to re-display the majesty of Big Brother!"


    Seeing that Uchiha Madara was about to pinch himself again, Lin Feng hurriedly stopped the momentum: "Stop talking nonsense! Seeing that the sky is not bright, quickly seal it up with the skyburst star, and use it with all your strength! Use all your energy! That''s a tricky thing."..

 Chapter 609： Genesis!

    "Huh?" Uchiha Madara raised his eyebrows, his arrogance returned to his face, "That''s it..."


    "Well, I know you are called Sakamoto, you are the most dick, can you work first?" Lin Feng pointed to the "Twilight of the Gods" that is getting farther and farther in the sky, "You don''t have much playing time. I will explain to you later. Hurry up!"


    Uchiha Madara suffocated, but still forced a smile: "Just this thing? A trivial matter!"


    But Uchiha Madara��s words are really not bragging, you don��t see that it may seem to be a little bit stronger than Uchiha Madara, but Uchiha Madara is a person of Otsukisha who will never admit it, and they all hit the moon directly with a big move. That��s right, it��s really nothing to blow up half of America��s "Twilight of the Gods".


    Roughly Yuiyin gathered his strength, Uchiha Madara suddenly opened his reincarnation eyes, and shouted: "Earth bursts into the sky!"


    Across the distance of 10,000 meters in the sky, countless boulders on the ground began to rise, and even the surface layer appeared to be cracked, and went straight to the outer space, forming an extremely magnificent group of broken stones!


    On the ground, countless people saw the Tower of Babel that suddenly appeared in the sky, just like the reproduction of a myth!


    After the people experienced the initial panic, some even began to worship.


    And the "Apostle", which was being projected into space, was suddenly immobilized by the terrifying gravitational force. The huge mountain-like stones were combined piece by piece to seal it up, and a huge moon was slowly forming in the space layer!


    "What is this? Is it the moon!?"


    "My God, Genesis!"


    "God, please redeem us sinners who are lost!"


    From the United States to Europe, people in most of the world have seen a huge sphere appear in the sky.


    ...


    "What are you talking about? Another moon appeared during the day, how is this possible!"


    In the Hydra base, Colonel Philip heard his report and rushed out of the base incredibly, just in time to see a huge "moon" slowly forming in the sky.


    Colonel Philip was lost for a while and muttered to himself: "Carter, slap me and tell me, I''m not mistaken!"


    "Snapped!"


    Carter slapped Colonel Philip in the face without hesitation.


    But she was more surprised than Colonel Philip.


    "Lin Feng, is this your true power? Perhaps it is true that Red Skull said you are a **** and not a human being?"


    Carter thought madly in his heart.


    If you were really a god, would you fall in love with mortals?


    In the White House of the United States, countless politicians and soldiers stood densely on the lawn in front of the White House. President Roosevelt and many scientists headed by Einstein all looked at the moon in the sky in shock.


    "Doctor, can you tell me what is the principle of this phenomenon?"


    Einstein was silent for a moment and shook his head: "Sorry! I can''t explain...Perhaps, this is really the realm of God..."


    He has always admired science for a moment like an old Newton, feeling the "existence of God", and for a while, he wanted to enter the church to pray.


    ...


    In the exclusive fighter of the Red Skull, the battle continues.


    "I have said that no one can stop me, you can''t, Lin Feng, he...also..."


    Red Skull punched Rogers in the face with one punch after another. Suddenly he saw Rogers''s eyes not looking at him, but looking out the window with shock.


    Red Skull felt vaguely disturbed, he turned his side vigilantly, and saw a huge moon slowly forming and floating above the sky.


    "Created a new moon...? Hahaha, made a planet! Creation! This is really creation! Great Creator, Creator!"


    The Red Skull collapsed. He let go of Rogers and came to the machine window. His eyes couldn''t help but tears: "It turns out that he is really the great existence I am after... I actually... and such a great existence. Passing by...!"


    "I also said, you never understand the power of instructors!"


    A fist hit the Red Skull''s face fiercely, knocking him into the socket of the universe cube.


    The Cosmos Rubik''s Cube fell, and the Red Skull hurriedly caught the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube. The powerful blue energy formed a space-time vortex, instantly teleporting him into the inexplicable void.


    Rogers sat in the cockpit of the plane, watching the plane heading towards the frozen sea.


    "Have you been here?" Roger Stan gave a final tribute to the moon, "Instructor, goodbye!"


    Rogers��s forced landing attempt failed, and the plane crashed into the sea of ??ice. The low temperature quickly froze the entire plane.


    ...


    In an unknown apartment somewhere in Europe, two short figures looked at the slowly forming moon in the sky.


    Professor X, who is only more than ten years old, looked at the sky and said to the girl beside him: "This is truly a miracle that has never been seen before in history... At any time, we should face the smallness and unknown of ourselves. Great."


    The girl chuckled, "Charles, you always say things that people don''t understand, you are very old-fashioned."


    "Haha," Charles scratched his head, "I''m just talking about what I read from the book, but I actually didn''t fully understand it myself."


    "You really don''t understand." The girl was uncharacteristically, "You and I are the same person, but don''t understand... This will be a new era, and this is a sign of great change!"


    "Among the creatures on the earth, who can have such magnificent power? It is undoubtedly not a human being, but a mutant like you and me!" The girl''s immature voice became louder and louder, "This is a sign, we Mutants are descendants of God, completely independent of ordinary humans!"


    Charles stared deeply at the future "magic girl" beside him, showing a worried expression that was not yet mature: "Riwen, your nature is extremely kind, I hope you don''t embark on a road that deviates from human nature. "..

 Chapter 610： Next, give me 45 seconds to think about life

    At an altitude of 10,000 meters away, Lin Feng knew nothing about the shock caused by various places.


    Uchiha Madara glanced at the moon in the sky, then turned to look at Lin Feng: "According to what you said, I will return to the Ninja World again, but if I leave, the rules of this world will not be allowed to explode. The existence of the sky stars, is that all right?"


    Lin Feng pointed to the sky: "Don''t worry, look!"


    I saw the unstable infinite gem energy in the Apostle finally reached the highest value in the earth explosion star and began to split, the powerful energy began to escape, and constantly evaporate everything around it.


    This new "moon" is slowly evaporating under the impact of infinite energy that can destroy an entire half of the United States!


    Uchiha Madara was a little surprised, this seemingly ordinary world has such a powerful energy that can evaporate his earth and sky star: "This world is really interesting, no wonder you will come."


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "Don''t underestimate this world, I tell you, this world is likely to have more troublesome existences than Datongmu Huiye, and there are still a lot of them!"


    Uchiha Madara''s eyes lit up, and a fierce desire to fight was ignited: "Oh? Interesting, interesting! This world is really interesting, I want to bring me more in the future, I really want to try to fight against such a strong guy!"


    "Well...Be careful not to get hanged."


    Lin Fengsi didn''t show any face, and before Ma could refute, his summoning time came, and he disappeared into smoke in the air.


    "Speaking of which...Ciao! I''m above 10,000 meters in the sky, don''t you know how to put me down!" Lin Feng immediately remembered the status quo, "Hurry up and change the title..."


    Lin Feng changed the title "Above Perfection" to ensure that he would not be killed by the loss of pressure, oxygen, and cold when he left the cabin. Then he took a parachute and jumped out.


    "Okay! Next, give me forty-five seconds to think about life!"


    However, because of the parachute, Lin Feng actually spent a lot of time thinking about life, but he still didn''t spend much time before he fell from the sky and landed safely on the ground.


    Lin Feng looked at the task bar, the task of the decisive battle has been shown to be completed, allowing him to directly obtain a full 20,000 experience points!


    "The next period is about ten or twenty years of blank plot. Let''s go back to the Demon Forbidden to play." Lin Feng cleared the traces, stood up and left without taking away a cloud, "Just take this opportunity to give myself long-term The disappearance is a reason to speak up."


    ...


    The whole world is watching the evaporation of the moon, as if watching this "miraculous" like the creation of God.


    At the White House of the United States, President Roosevelt finally breathed a sigh of relief and shouted loudly: "God bless America! God is with us!"


    The politicians took off their clothes and hugged each other and reveled. The joy of regaining a new life permeated everyone.


    But at the Hydra base, Carter looked at the moon evaporating like a cloud of smoke, thinking of the figure, and suddenly a faint sadness appeared in his heart.


    Lin Feng... At the very beginning, it was just the existence that served as the goal of her protection. Before she knew it, she had become the most important person in her life.


    But Carter seemed to get closer, and Lin Feng quietly left like the hazy moon on the horizon.


    Carter muttered to himself, begging to heaven: "Lin Feng...must come back safely!"


    Everything is over. The conspiracy of the Red Skull was finally disintegrated in the operation of S.H.I.E.L.D., people will always remember the two heroes, Lin Feng, the "Avenger" who is responsible for stopping the doomsday weapon "Twilight of the Gods", and stopping the red "Captain America" ??Rogers of the Skeleton Fighter.


    The latter was confirmed to have crashed in the ice sea and was buried in the ice forever, while the former could only find fragments belonging to the "Apostle" fighter in the Atlantic ocean. Lin Feng was also confirmed to have died gloriously!


    As for "Twilight of the Gods", scientists have detected that it is the source of energy that evaporates the moon.


    Countless Americans shed tears and prayed for Lin Feng.


    Everyone knows that the moon is very likely to be the great "Avenger" formed by unknown means and cost, and ultimately prevented the destruction of the world!


    But he who saved the world sacrificed himself.


    This day, passed unanimously by Congress, was designated as "Avengers Day."


    While the Allied forces declared victory, President Roosevelt and all politicians and military figures came to Lin Feng''s memorial service to express their condolences to Lin Feng.


    "He is a pure, brave, strong, and wise man."


    "He is the avenger we love forever!"


    "For the people he loves, he sacrificed his life in exchange for the continuation of the whole world!"


    "I think no matter how long a speech I prepare, I can''t describe his great personality!"


    "So, please let us silently observe him."


    "Rest in peace, our eternal avengers!"


    President Roosevelt��s tearful speech at the memorial service made people all over the world weep.


    Lin Feng''s military rank was also posthumously named "colonel" and became America''s greatest hero, eternally in history.


    At the memorial service, several women were crying and fainting on the spot. Howard looked at the mournful Carter and thought silently in his heart: "Lin Feng, your deeds will always light up my child''s life! His life will be proud. He has such a great godfather!"


    All the soldiers of the Justice League were silent, and they couldn''t accept the fact that their great captain was gone.


    We will always remember you!


    United States, in a hospital.


    There was no light in Carter''s pupils, she looked out the window madly, but there was no light in her eyes.


    When Lin Feng was confirmed to have sacrificed, Carter was almost blind because of excessive grief. She still cannot believe that such a powerful Lin Feng has really sacrificed, and she has not had time to make peace. Lin Feng confessed.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 611： end

    From the first acquaintance that Lin Fengfeng got off the plane at New York Airport, the two have experienced too many events, and their relationship is heating up. Lin Feng��s funny and powerful figure always looks like an angel. Guard her.


    And this angel has been called by the Lord to return to the kingdom of heaven, leaving her alone.


    Carter stared at the sky blankly.


    "Hey, Carter, are you crying too hard? This is the first time I have seen the veritable''cry blind''..."


    A familiar voice sounded, Carter suddenly turned his head, and saw a vaguely familiar figure in his vague eyes.


    She whispered in disbelief: "Lin Feng, is that you?"


    "Look at it for yourself."


    A finger fell on Carter''s forehead, and Carter''s fuzzy eyes suddenly brightened, and the surrounding scenes returned to light.


    Lin Feng just smiled and stood in front of her.


    "It''s really you, you didn''t sacrifice!"


    "where did you go?"


    "Why doesn''t it appear?"


    Carter had many questions to ask, but Lin Feng reached out and stopped her: "Follow me!"


    Carter was startled: "Where to go?"


    "Go to my world!"


    "You...your world?" Carter blinked. If it had been before, Carter could still roll his eyes and tell the next schedule and warn him not to talk nonsense. But now, Carter has a kind of No matter what happens, it feels completely possible.


    "Yes, the specific explanation is more troublesome. In short, you will be clear if you walk with me." Lin Feng extended his hand to Carter, "If you want to, then hold my hand!"


    Without any nonsense, Carter took Lin Feng''s outstretched hand without hesitation.


    Lin Feng smiled slightly. In fact, he who is familiar with Carter already knew how Carter would respond: "Then it should not be too late, let''s start!"


    Just like last time, a peerless might suddenly engulfed the spot, directly including Lin Feng and Carter, and disappeared out of thin air together with a small piece of space around!


    Almost instantly, the phantom of the crown robe representing the weak power of the gods appeared on Lin Feng''s body. This was the necessary power to forcibly cross the system and break through the time and space barriers of the Marvel Cinematic Universe, or just an indicator.


    Since it is impossible to safely use the power of the King of Gods in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, let them shatter the void from the outside to the inside-this is the best trick Lin Feng can think of.


    To break through the barriers must have the power of the king, and what Lin Feng did was to buy the seeds of the power to summon the king, using this as an indicator to control the power of the king from the time and space of the Marvel Cinematic Universe, and accurately break the channel. The cavity towards the inside was directly led by Lin Feng''s control coordinates of the Demon Forbidden Universe.


    ... It should have been so smooth.


    "This����!"


    Just the moment when the void opened was enough to make Lin Feng feel that something was wrong. The subtle deviation that he had felt when he crossed the two worlds last time has exploded out of the constant accumulation during this time. Not coordinated!


    Just as the gears biting in the universe suddenly loosened, the endless wind of the void came in, and in a blink of an eye, the surroundings of Lin Feng and Carter turned into an ocean of destruction!


    "Oops, I leave it alone, but Carter can''t survive in this environment for half a second..."


    But the current plan can only be restored if Lin Feng regains the power of the **** king. Lin Feng looked at Carter in his arms and quickly made a decision in his heart, with almost no consideration or hesitation, and no psychological burden: "No way, for Carter, trouble the whole world to die!"


    The pressure suddenly began to spread violently, the spreading speed even far exceeded the speed of light, and it spread across the entire universe in the blink of an eye...The power of the **** king officially began to come!


    This is Lin Feng''s privilege, he can retrieve all his power anytime and anywhere, but it also represents the end of the current world, because the vast universe simply cannot accommodate this vast and infinite peerless power!


    At this same moment, no matter how many light-years apart, all the characters are aware. Thanos, collectors, Odin... and even the ordinary creatures on countless planets all feel cold, the more powerful they are. The greater the danger felt by the character''s body.


    Many planets have detected the abnormality of the universe at this moment. The universe was originally in a normal and natural expansion. At this time, it was almost crazy and began to expand to the limit, far exceeding all the data that has been detected. It is almost like a constant A balloon with a lot of gas blown into it looks fragile and may burst on the spot at any time!


    Not only the edge of the universe, all the existing stars in the entire universe have the phenomenon of accelerated burning. The solar system alone has caused the earth to rise directly by nearly 20 degrees, and the whole world is enveloped in the billowing heat waves in the atmosphere. Residents in the equatorial circle continue to experience heatstroke, and even the people in the other hemisphere are awakened mostly by the night sky that looks like daylight.


    The sudden bright sun and moon are still within the manageable range, but the disaster is not only that, all the crops on the illuminated surface fall at a high speed, most of the circuit infrastructure in tropical areas has been burned or directly lost function, and forest fires are in the wild. Rampant, the increase in water temperature leads to the decrease of oxygen in the water and the increase of ammonia. Large swaths of dead fish herald the collapse of the entire food chain!


    The global average temperature has been infinitely close to sixty degrees, and it is still rising. If this continues, before the universe is destroyed, mankind will die first!


    Fortunately, what is faster than this is the disappearance of Carter''s life. Compared with the power of the king who descends across time and space, Carter who is still close to the void and wind will die faster.


    Lin Feng also recognized this immediately. He gritted his teeth, and the faint crown robe on his body began to transfer to Carter. This is the transfer of Lin Feng''s only remaining power of the king. Carter was instantly escorted back to the base camp by the power of the king. The forbidden universe.


    As for Carter��s safety, Lin Feng no longer needs to worry. Through the power of the king, Lin Feng directly sets Carter to an absolutely static state. Whether it is Carter��s time, space, or her own constituent particles, they are all absolute. The state that cannot be changed is simply an invincible state that will not be affected by any external influences.


    "Now I am truly''penniless'' in a sense..."


    The power of the divine king who had lost the guide stopped coming, and the universe gradually returned to normal order. Lin Feng also sighed and closed his eyes, disappearing into the endless void wind.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������������


    PS: This concludes the fourth volume! When the fourth volume was written, the situation kept changing. It was really an extremely difficult volume... Regarding the world of the next volume, it was decided to choose the world of One Piece with the highest votes! We meet for the next volume! ~(�R���Q)/~..

 Chapter 612： Born to be handsome and unstoppable

    Beihai, 011 secret navy base port.


    A naval warship disguised as a pirate ship sailed into the base dock.


    A group of "pirates" quickly changed clothes on the ship, changing from pirates in weird clothes to navy representing "justice".


    "Haha, this trip was really cool. We caught more than 30 ��cargo��, 20,000 pieces, and we can earn 600,000 Baileys!" A navy with gaped teeth laughed.


    "Yes, Master Doflamingo is really generous! These little children are so easy to catch compared to adults. Just go to a nearby town and you can catch a lot of them. In a short while, I can save enough. Enough for Bailey to marry a wife!"


    "And what''s even better is that on the way back, I was able to pick up a child in the sea, earning another 20,000 Baileys, haha! Okay, everyone will soon put this pile of''goods'' into the base and wait for Don Quixote Come and receive from the German family."


    The soldiers laughed and walked into the cargo hold of the warship.


    ...


    The cargo hold of the warship, a small prison, contains many crying children.


    "Mom, where are you, I miss you so much..."


    "There are so many bad people..."


    "Mom! Wow..."


    More than 30 children, seven or eight years old, squeezed into the prison and cried.


    "here is����"


    In the corner of the prison, a black-haired child is waking up.


    Lin Feng felt a little dizzy, opened his eyes, and found that he turned out to be a child: "Well, it seems to be the aftereffects of being hit by the turbulence of time and space when traveling through the world..."


    Because of the trouble he encountered when leaving the world of Marvel, Lin Feng used the power of the king to protect Carter, and then he was involved in the void, and finally encountered a wave of time and space when crossing the world, so he became ten. Two or three years old.


    There were some leftover water in the small broken bowl beside him. Lin Feng took a picture of himself and nodded in satisfaction: "But even if it gets smaller, it''s still so romantic. He is so handsome that he can''t stop him."


    "..."


    The children around heard the words, opened their eyes and looked at Lin Feng for a few seconds, and then continued to cry together louder.


    "Hey, it''s noisy..." Lin Feng curiously looked at his surroundings and a bunch of crying children: "Which world did you travel to this time?"


    "Kang Dang!"


    The hatch opened, and several naval soldiers walked in.


    A navy who lacked front teeth heard the noisy crying and pointed to the children in the prison impatiently and shouted: "You stinky boys, shut up! Otherwise, not only will there be no food and sugar, but I will also take a whip. you guys!"


    Lin Feng looked at this scene with interest.


    This world, could it be...


    At this time, the task issued by the God King System also arrived:


    "Main task 1: Choose a faction."


    "You have come to the world of One Piece. Please select the ��pirate/navy/revolutionary army/�� camp in this world, and use this identity to make the world famous as an announcement of your coming into this world!"


    "Task reward: three thousand experience points."


    "It seems that because it is not a formal entry system, there is no newbie gift pack for this world." Lin Feng smiled, "But it turned out to be the world of One Piece. It''s really interesting. It''s going to be lively in this world. It''s fun to make a big noise!"


    "Sure enough, you have to choose a pirate!"


    The navy soldier who was reprimanding the children with missing front teeth, heard the word "pirate" in Lin Feng''s own voice, and immediately furious: "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? We are just the navy! I brought you here because you are sick and I want to send you for treatment!"


    Lin Feng smiled: "You are making me laugh."


    "Smelly kid!"


    This kid is really unpleasant! A natural sense of looking down, just like those big bastards!


    The Navy took out a gun from his arms, pointed at Lin Feng, and asked the captain next to him: "Hey, Captain, can I kill this stinky kid!"


    The captain of the Navy smiled: "That''s not good, Banner, he is worth 20,000 Baileys, but I grant you permission to use a whip! If it is injured, isn''t it more convenient for the Don Quixote family to use?"


    "That''s good!" Banner grinned and took out a whip, walked towards Lin Feng in the prison, and waved it as a whip, "Little devil, tell you to be cheap, be honest with me!"


    "Snapped!"


    The whip turned into a faint trace of whip shadow in the air, with a whip sound, and then stopped abruptly.


    "Wh...what...? Why..."


    Lin Feng grabbed the whip with one hand and looked at Banner, the soldier with missing front teeth, with a slightly mocking expression.


    Banner did not understand the status quo, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Obviously he was just a stinky kid around twelve or thirteen! Why is the whip held by him, I can''t even pull it! ?


    "Tell you a secret that is not a secret. From now on, I am a pirate!"


    Lin Feng pulled the whip abruptly, and Soldier Banner was directly pulled by Juli and tightly pressed against the prison door. He watched Lin Feng step by step and walked in front of him, with those little hands falling on his shoulders.


    Click!


    With the cracking sound of bones, Banner''s shoulder was directly crushed.


    The remaining three navy soldiers all had their throats and swallowed unnaturally.


    "This stinky kid, what kind of monster is this...! Hurry up and shoot. He doesn''t have the key and can''t get out of this prison!" The navy captain reacted first, took out the gun from his arms and fired directly.


    A gunshot sounded.


    There were a few more bullet holes in Lin Feng''s body, and even faint green smoke appeared.


    "Did it? Haha, it really is just a stinky kid." The navy captain laughed.


    At this moment, Lin Feng raised his head, revealing a weird smile, and the bullet holes on his body quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Lin Feng stretched out his hands at the same time, squeezed the steel bars of the prison, and swept outward.


    The cracking sound of metal distortion!


    A big human-shaped hole appeared in the cage, and Lin Feng walked out of it: "Now, I don''t need the key, do I?"..

 Chapter 613： Doflamingo

    "Damn, he is a devil fruit capable person!"


    "Kill him!"


    The faces of the three navies were full of fear and extreme shock, and they screamed hard with their teeth sour.


    For a time, the gunfire broke out, and then silence returned.


    In the dock, some navy soldiers are cleaning up.


    "what happened?"


    When there was a burst of gunfire, the sundler soldiers raised their heads in a daze.


    "boom!"


    A big hole appeared in the hull, and a figure shot out from the hull and fell to the ground.


    That is a navy covered in blood!


    Afterwards, from the hole in the hull, a twelve-year-old black-haired child came out, looking at the naval base wrapped in blue water.


    "Let this base be the first step for me to become famous in the world of One Piece!"


    ...


    In the office of Major General of Navy 011 Base.


    A major general with glasses and muscular knots is holding a phone worm with pink sunglasses and talking: "Young master, the last batch of''goods'' you want is ready, and I will send my men soon. Bring it to you."


    A slightly pointed man chuckles from the phone: "Hehe, treasurer, you are doing a good job. After this is done, you can withdraw from the navy and return to our Don Quixote family. After all, we are only talents. It''s a family."


    The owner of this voice is indeed one of the seven martial arts under the king, Don Quixote de Flamenco!


    Rear Admiral, the "treasurer", the person in charge of Beihai 011 Base, trembled slightly with excitement: "Young Master, this is my honor and the ending I dream of!"


    "boom!"


    Outside the office, there were bursts of non-stop gunfire and wailing.


    "Kang Dang!"


    The office door was hurriedly pushed open, and a navy captain rushed in. The navy lieutenant eagerly said: "Major Treasurer! An unknown intruder is attacking the base. The soldiers ask for your support!"


    "Huh?" The treasurer''s eyes were cold, showing Ling Li''s killing intent, "You trash, can''t even a small intruder solve it? Get out, kill the enemy and bring his head to see me!"


    The captain was watched by the treasurer''s murderous gaze, trembling all over, and sweating from his back.


    Major treasurer, but a demon man with the title of "Skullcrusher" among pirates and criminals!


    He once used his strong steel arms to crush the heads of countless North Sea bounty pirates, making the North Sea pirates frightened!


    There is even a rumor that the Major Treasurer is more like a demon than a pirate...


    "It''s...Major General..."


    The captain swallowed a spit, quickly saluted, closed the door gently, and rushed outside with a yelling "Wow!"


    The major treasurer apologized in a low voice: "Master, sorry, this group of trash is not very sensible."


    The pink phone worm showed a wicked smile: "It doesn''t matter, treasurer, you are my most trusted family member. I believe in your power. Just make sure that this batch of goods is not lost."


    "Yes, young master!"


    The treasurer assured.


    The voice just fell, and the door was opened again with a "clang".


    The treasurer''s forehead was exposed with blue veins, thinking that this group of **** trash had caused me to lose face in front of the young master again and again!


    He turned his head, with murderous eyes, planning whether to crush his head!


    Something is wrong!


    The treasurer instantly gloomy.


    Opening the door of the office, golden sunlight poured into the room, and a twelve or thirteen-year-old black-haired teenager was waving at him with a smile.


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "Hey, I will be a pirate next, but unfortunately there is no ship yet, so I asked you to borrow one, and your men agreed. If you don''t believe me, go and ask them?"


    Through Lin Feng''s back, the treasurer saw the base outside the office, where the corpses of base soldiers were lying everywhere.


    How arrogant!


    Even went to the naval base to ask the navy to borrow a ship as a pirate!


    Why did you ask me to ask them? Did I go to **** and ask them what they mean!


    With a cruel smile on the corner of the treasurer''s mouth, he whispered to the phone worm: "Sorry, young master, I have a little trouble to deal with! Please wait a moment."


    The glasses of the pink sunglasses phone worm lifted up: "Hehe, of course, I think you will solve the trouble within the time I finish a cup of coffee, right?"


    "Yes, young master." The treasurer put the microphone to the side of the table, and slowly took off the Rear Admiral''s suit on his body, revealing an explosive muscle like steel bars, and he squeezed his iron-like hand bones. , Walked towards Lin Feng slowly, "Little devil, next, we can have a good chat about borrowing boats!"


    The treasurer''s eyes were full of fierce light: "By the way... I won''t be able to raise the idea of ??being a pirate anymore in this life!"


    "Hey..." Lin Feng squinted and smiled, "...if you can do it, please!"


    "boom!"


    In the next second, the air exploded and the two violently collided!


    After that, the two began to fight quickly, the speed is dazzling, but the bigger the treasurer, the more frightened: "This reaction and physical fitness are actually at the level of a major general, and the physical skills are actually completely invisible to me. ...... No wonder we can clean up that bunch of waste so quickly!"


    "but����!"


    The treasurer stepped forward and punched with all his strength, which represented the strong arm strength of his nickname "Skullcrusher," and in one fell swoop, Lin Feng flew ten meters away: "...and that''s all!"


    Lin Feng shook his aching arms, his expression was free and he didn''t panic at all. Obviously, he had anticipated the current situation.


    Indeed, the title of C-level is basically capable of exerting power in the corresponding field, absolutely enough to be comparable to Rear Admiral, but this is far from enough!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Entering the new world of the new volume, I still need some time to sort out the outline... and ask for flowers and tickets for rewards~..

 Chapter 614： Its time to change it all!

    Just like Helix Maru is an A-level ninjutsu at the upper ninja level, it does not mean that a Helix pill can defeat the upper ninjutsu and will still be beaten. The title only has the corresponding power, and the user��s The rest is still quite weak.


    "Above Perfection" at the current stage can enhance all of Lin Feng''s physical fitness and heal himself, which is a very comprehensive title ability, so Lin Feng can be worthy of fighting the treasurer.


    But that''s all, if you want to win, you may be able to rely on Lin Feng''s physical skills that are far superior to the treasurer, but it will take a lot of hard work.


    What Lin Feng wanted to do was to make a quick fight!


    "It seems that it''s time," Lin Feng stared at the treasurer coldly, with an inexplicable smile on his face, "It''s time to change it all!"


    While Lin Feng was thinking, the treasurer had already attacked again without hesitation, and his claw-holding right hand made waves of breaking through the air.


    The treasurer gained the notoriety of "Skullcrusher" with his powerful hand strength, so his finger spear is undoubtedly much more outstanding than the other six types!


    "Point to the spear and gravel!"


    Seeing that his attack was getting closer and closer to the head of the kid in front of him, the treasurer couldn''t help showing a sneer on his face, but suddenly he felt as if the kid had a completely different feeling... it seemed to have suddenly become ordinary. people!


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, this is definitely a good thing for the treasurer. Just when he was proud, he discovered that Lin Feng had suddenly disappeared!


    No, it''s not that it''s gone, but it''s out of the way!


    "Five hundred points of experience... the title of "Shunshen Senna" is now on the D level!"


    If there were modern people on the scene, they would definitely exclaim, because Lin Feng was thunderous at this time, no less than a full-speed sports car, the treasurer pursued several times without hitting.


    "Asshole boy, running around...!"


    The treasurer gritted his teeth and forced himself to calm down. That''s right, it''s just that he hasn''t adapted to the sudden change of Lin Feng, and at this speed, he is still not fast enough!


    "shave!"


    At the same time, stepping on the ground one after another, the treasurer''s figure suddenly disappeared and instantly appeared behind Lin Feng.


    "This kid must not even know how he died!"


    The treasurer smiled sullenly, he was now in a blind spot behind Lin Feng, and continued to grab it with one claw ruthlessly.


    "Five hundred points of experience... the title of "Super Electromagnetic Gun" Class D is on!"


    Immediately afterwards, the treasurer saw that Lin Feng seemed to have eyes behind his back, and the precise tilt of his head avoided the treasurer''s killing blow.


    "what!?"


    The treasurer was startled, and Lin Feng''s words were already in his ears: "Sure enough, it''s still not fast enough...Then it will make you unable to move!"


    The electric light flickered, and a large current suddenly penetrated into the treasurer''s body. Although this intensity could not even make the treasurer comatose, it did force the treasurer''s body to numb for a moment!


    "bad����"


    The treasurer''s pupils shrank, and Lin Feng''s body in his eyes had already turned around quickly, and the knife appeared in Lin Feng''s hands for some time.


    "Stupid kid, do you think it''s enough to make me unable to move!" The treasurer''s body began to show a gleam of steel, "Iron!"


    "Five hundred points of experience... the title of "Devil Eye of Straight Death" is on!"


    Lin Feng has changed from facing the treasurer with his back to face-to-face with the treasurer, so that the treasurer can see his eyes clearly��the pupils with colorful rainbow lights in them!


    "Huh��"


    Blood spattered, the treasurer''s right arm was cut off effortlessly, and the iron block didn''t work at all!


    "What''s the matter!?" The treasurer howled miserably, and fled directly into the air with his moon steps without stopping, "Why is this happening!"


    "Cut... I run very fast..."


    Lin Feng screamed. In fact, he just wanted to take the treasurer''s throat directly, but the strength of the Rear Admiral''s body was still slightly beyond Lin Feng''s imagination. The treasurer regained control of his body at the moment of his death, and let Lin Feng barely cut it. To his right hand.


    Even so, this is also a huge blow to the treasurer, because his strongest power comes from his two hands!


    "Asshole ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The treasurer, who had the superiority in the air, kicked violently, not even stopping the bleeding, and a large swath of blue light knives invaded, but these powerful attacks easily disappeared under Lin Feng''s knife.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    After kicking around for a minute or two, the treasurer also started to feel dizzy due to a lot of blood loss, and he also knew that the attack frequency he kicked, who was not very good at Lanjiao, really did not have much effect on Lin Feng. This kid.


    However, it was just in the indiscriminate attack that the treasurer confirmed his own feeling, that is, the kid below really doesn''t know why his strength has degraded so much, whether it is speed or strength is much worse than before.


    Then the method of revenge is already obvious, and that is to use the current physical fitness far surpassing that kid to completely kill him!


    The treasurer rushed down again with blood-red eyes, but unfortunately he didn''t notice the sly smile on Lin Feng''s face: "Take the D-class straight death eye, if I have been attacked for more than a minute, I can''t hold it. , And now... the general!"


    "One thousand and five hundred experience points... the title of "God''s Pupil" D-level and the title "God''s Pupil" C-level are continuously activated!"


    In an instant, the rainbow light in Lin Feng''s eyes disappeared, and it was replaced by a crimson like blood, during which the three gouyu jade were on top!


    "It''s clear, all your actions!"


    The hook wheel in Lin Feng''s eyes revolved at extreme speed. Facing the treasurer''s desperate assault, Lin Feng didn''t hide but greeted him head-on. This seeming suicidal behavior made the treasurer''s sneer even more vigorous: "I''m starting to die! "


    He believes very firmly in his own judgment. He is a well-tempered Rear Admiral. He is now only an ordinary person, and it is absolutely impossible to avoid his lore attack! ..

 Chapter 615： Do you know who I am

    Indeed, Lin Feng''s current speed strength is far inferior to that of the treasurer, but the way to fill this gap is also very simple, that is, Lin Feng moved earlier!


    In the eyes of the extreme operation of Sangouyu writing wheel, not only the actions of the treasurer became clear, but also the next move of the treasurer was perfectly predicted!


    "Point to the spear and gravel!"


    The treasurer grinned and hit Lin Feng with the remaining left hand, but Lin Feng, who was unlikely to escape in his eyes, was like an unknown prophet. He brushed the treasurer��s finger gun with a millimeter of difference and ran into the treasurer��s face. Eye-to-eye at close range: "����idiot, sink into the beauty of the mirror."


    The treasurer''s eyes became blank, and his body collapsed softly to the ground, apparently completely plunged into the illusion cast by Lin Feng Sangouyu''s writing wheel eyes!


    "It is detected that the player has gained three thousand experience points."


    When the dust settled, the prompt sound of the system came over in due course. Lin Feng sighed. He roughly calculated that the total cost of opening the title was also 3,000 experience points. In a sense, it was not a profit or loss.


    Suddenly, the next notification sound of the system appeared again: "It has been detected that the player has successfully turned on all the D-level titles, and the title system has been upgraded to C-level!"


    Lin Feng was stunned. He remembered this title system, which seemed to be a new system specially opened by the Divine King System when he achieved the highest achievement. Therefore, Lin Feng was able to use all the power of the Hokage World in other worlds in the form of titles. use.


    However, it had always been in a D-level state before, and there was no mention of the upgrade conditions, so Lin Feng ignored its existence for the time being. It now appears that the upgrade condition should be that all titles of the current level are opened, and the title system will automatically be upgraded to the next level.


    "Let me see..." Lin Feng clicked on the system panel, "C-level title system... the effect is that you can wear two titles at the same time! I''m going, this is good!"


    A hint of joy flashed across Lin Feng''s face. His biggest problem at the moment is that when he wears only one title, the other aspects that are not affected by the title will become shortcomings. Now that he can wear two titles at the same time, the situation will be greatly improved. Up!


    The treasurer would lose to Lin Feng, besides Lin Feng''s endless new abilities, the biggest reason was that he was not strong enough.


    Lin Feng had guessed this a long time ago, otherwise he would not challenge the Major General so headstrongly.


    Although the rear admiral seems very inconspicuous because of the limited space of the original comics, in the actual One Piece world, the rear admiral is the absolute elite of the naval government!


    We must know that the navy with power all over the world is extremely large. In addition to ordinary naval soldiers, there are corporal, sergeant, sergeant, ensign, lieutenant, captain, major, lieutenant colonel, colonel, and then the highest rank of generals. Cadres, that is to say, the navy that can be called "generals" are certainly the strongest among at least one in a million.


    Generals are the highest combat power of the navy headquarters, with only three, and many more lieutenants are the top masters of the navy headquarters. As long as the powerhouses in the lieutenant generals headed by famous lieutenants such as Smog and Crane, as long as they are not against the four emperors and the king under Qiwuhai, then all of them can exist in the new world, even if the lieutenant is very Generally, they can face the overlords of all parties in the great route.


    And under the lieutenant general, the so-called first-rate navy master, rear admiral. Compared with the navy as a whole with a huge base, the lieutenant admiral is still a rare thing. It is the Rear Admiral who really supports the general combat power and majesty of the navy.


    But how could the rear admiral, who has a high role and status, go to the remote North Sea and become the master of Doflamingo?


    Lin Feng understood after a little thought. In the battle-oriented One Piece world, it is obvious that the strength of combat power is the most important indicator. It can be seen from the fact that the navy headquarters basically depends on the high combat power to determine the high end of the position.


    And the rear admiral who will be squeezed out to the North Sea is undoubtedly the bottom of the ranks, and can only be so majestic in the four seas beyond the great sea route.


    The facts are also as Lin Feng thought. Apart from the more amazing practice of finger guns, the rest of the treasurer''s strength can only be said that he barely managed to reach the edge required by the major general. It is very likely that he was only by tricks and cleverness. Admiral''s.


    ...


    Doflamingo was lying on a beach chair basking in the sun, while gently twisting a cup of coffee, just as soon as he took a sip, the phone bug screamed.


    Doflamingo smiled: "Treasurer, then let''s continue to talk about my follow-up task arrangements for you."


    "Hey, hello... can you hear me?"


    A clear and slightly childish voice came from the phone worm, and the image of the phone worm changed from wearing black sunglasses to a pair of dark pupils.


    The corners of Doflamingo''s mouth were even more convulsed, and he asked in a low voice: "Who are you?"


    Lin Feng introduced himself: "Me? Introduce myself. I am a new pirate who has just been a pirate in less than ten minutes. I just talked to your men about borrowing a warship as a pirate ship. After a brief and friendly discussion, he has happily agreed to my request."


    Doflamingo smiled more "brilliantly": "A very interesting story, then, what about the treasurer?"


    "I will let him answer you by himself."


    Lin Fengjiang''s head was bloodstained, his eyes rolled, his skull deformed, and the trembling treasurer mentioned to his desk like Hawkinson''s disease, slapped twice.


    Seeing that the treasurer hadn''t been awakened, Lin Feng said apologetically: "Sorry, he seems to be broken by the game, and he won''t be able to wake up for a while."


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha..." Doflamingo smiled sharply. The laughter became louder and crueler. Some of his working men were startled and looked up at him, a little trembling. "Boy, do you know who I am? Do you know what will provoke me?"..

 Chapter 616： unprecedented!

    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    "Who are you?" Lin Feng''s voice was very relaxed and happy, "Isn''t that the King''s Qi Wuhai, Don Quixote de Doflamingo. I am a Celestial... Oh, sorry, it''s the original Celestial Dragon, because of you. Dad gave up his identity as a dragon and became an ordinary person, and then ordinary people vented their grievances against the dragon to your family."


    His voice is getting lighter and lighter, as if he is telling a favorite drama: "After being bullied, humiliated and suffering from losing his mother, you can��t bear it, you shot your dad and took his head to Mary Joe. Ya, is no longer recognized, so you vowed to destroy the world and chose to become a pirate."


    "During the period of becoming a pirate, he used his identity as a Tianlong person to slay the heavens and gold to threaten the world government, and successfully became the ��Seven Martial Sea under King��.


    "Oh, yes, you also killed your brother Luo Xindi. Did the loss of the''fruits of the operation'' make you very heartbroken?"


    A series of messages that should have been top-secret, spread from the phone worm to Doflamingo''s ears, making all Doflamingo''s secrets like a shadow under the sun, all exposed to the world.


    Silence as death!


    "who are you!"


    Doflamingo relied on all the hole cards in the world to be revealed by Lin Feng! Among them, there is even Doflamingo who knows the hidden secrets and the past stories about his life experience!


    This makes Doflamingo recall the experience of his stupid "father" who gave up his identity as a "god" when he was young and became an inferior mortal. This is the most painful scar in his life.


    And the younger brother who betrayed him... the **** Ronindi! Actually gave the "fruits of surgery" to that kid!


    "Ha ha ha... ha ha ha..."


    Doflamingo''s face was as dark as ink, and he kept making sharp and hoarse laughter. Members of the Doflamingo family who were familiar with him knew that this was a sign of Doflamingo''s anger!


    A servant who saw that there was no coffee in Doflamingo''s cup, came over to pour coffee with a coffee pot, and a few cold rays of light, the silk thread that was hard to reach with the naked eye directly penetrated the servant''s body.


    A rain of blood!


    Doflamingo was bathed in the rain of blood, and asked again in a cold voice: "You...to the end...who are you...?"


    "Me?" The voice on the phone worm was still free, "My name is Lin Liangchen...Ah, I mean, my name is Lin Feng, I have introduced myself just now, and I am a pirate by profession."


    "As for the Pirate Group...what is it called..."


    "Pop!" I could hear Lin Feng beating the table, "I think it''s okay, it''s called the''Sunday Pirates''! Remember, Doflamingo, the Suntian Pirates!"


    "Sunday... Pirates... are you kidding me?!" The phone worm hissed in a gloomy and terrifying throat.


    "You really want to find me, and then kill me in every way, right? Don''t worry, Doflamingo, don''t worry." Lin Feng screamed at the phone worm, "From now on, I will be able to Let��s go to war against the Doflamingo family in the sea of ??Qiwu under the king!"


    "Um...very good, I feel like it can squeeze out Wang Feng and become the headline of tomorrow. Doflamingo, you have to be careful too, I will come to the Great Route anytime to take your first class! Wash your **** well and wait for my day. The thieves are coming!"


    This is the first pirate group in history to do such a shocking event, a new pirate group that has just been established for a minute, and has not even a crew member, so it��s the "four emperors" and " One of the three major forces that governed the great route together, the "Seven Martial Seas under Kings", the Headquarters of the Navy, officially issued a declaration of war!


    "Hahaha...hahahahaha...!"


    The phone worm made a fierce and crazy squeal, and then the two eyes of the phone worm were squeezed out, and the poor phone worm was completely paralyzed with one click.


    Lin Feng threw the microphone aside: "I can''t stand this anymore? It''s boring."


    ...


    011 North Sea Naval Base Island, the golden sun is scattered on the small island composed of golden sand and azure blue water, a sea breeze is blowing, seagulls passing by the sky.


    A group of hard-working navies, under the pressure of a figure standing on the wall of a naval dock, buried explosives in the dock of the naval base.


    Everyone looked at that road who looked only twelve or thirteen years old, obviously just a child, full of fear.


    Obviously just a kid...


    Nine-tenths of the navy in the 011 base was wiped out, with the demon major general called "Skullcrusher"!


    He is the real demon!


    "My sire, the explosives have been buried as per your request. As long as you light it, you can blow this base into the sky!" A group of navy hugged together, crying bitterly, "Please let us go!"


    "Let''s take a look. How about the pirate logo I drew?" Lin Feng jumped from the wall of the naval dock on the beach, pointed to the wall, and asked a group of navies, "Although the name of the pirate group is me casually It''s silly, but I still carefully designed the Pirate Banner."


    The navy all raised their heads, then stared blankly at the pirate sign on the wall.


    A round yellow face crossed between two skeletons, mocking their ignorant group of humans with a very mean squinting smile.


    "Why do I feel the strong mental shock of being ridiculed..."


    "Why, I would have an urge to rush to stir up his face..."


    "Why do I feel like I want to hit him when I look at this flag?"


    "Why does this flag seem so under-beat! Is this a special attack?!"


    The navy felt that they were almost blind.


    "Well, the response is very good, I decided, and I will fly this pirate flag on the great route in the future!" Lin Feng looked energetic, "I want human beings on that day to finally remember that they were once "funny". The horror of dominance!"..

 Chapter 617： boiling!

    Lin Feng''s laughter made the remaining navy at a loss as they looked at the huge yellow sphere with a slanted mocking face.


    Stupid humans!


    The navy seemed to have thought of the countless pirate regiments or naval battleships, under the mockery of this expression, they charged wildly at it.


    Lin Feng pointed to a navy with a camera: "Okay, I''m going to order explosives, blow up this base, whoever, take a picture of me! Pass my heroic side to the world government!"


    Lin Feng humming the theme song of "Little Yellow Man" ignited the gunpowder line buried on the ground, and the sparks burned quickly, directly rushing into the shipyard buried with a large amount of explosives, and then caused a big explosion.


    With a click, the pirate who took the photo caught Lin Feng''s photo.


    In the photo, the entire dock is exploding like fireworks. Lin Feng has an innocent and clean smile. On the broken dock wall behind, a huge yellow-faced pirate logo is using its mocking "cheese face". Laughing at the whole world!


    The soldiers who took the pictures were almost crying. Many years later, the soldiers who took the pictures were still full of emotion when recalling this scene.


    On that day, I took a picture, thinking I captured the whole summer!


    The base was blown into the sky!


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission!"


    "It is detected that the player has gained three thousand experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    This is Lin Feng''s second main mission in One Piece World. After completing it, he has gained 3,000 experience points, which has changed from the total experience points accumulated in Marvel World to 45,000 points.


    Soon after, in the 011 dock, the last surviving warship sailed leisurely into the ocean with a pirate flag with a "sardonic face" flying.


    Seeing that warship left, the remaining naval soldiers of 011 looked at each other, all dumbfounded.


    A soldier stupidly asked: "What shall we do next?"


    It''s great not to be killed, but how should I bear the blame for losing a base?


    "Don''t say anything, take the photo and report it to the navy headquarters! A terrible pirate has appeared!"


    Half a day later, a new wanted order quietly appeared in major underground trading floors.


    It was the latest wanted order issued by the Navy. The screen showed a black-haired teenager with his back facing an explosion, offering a reward of 10 million Baileys.


    "Is it the newly emerging pirate in the North Sea? It was as high as 10 million Baileys as soon as it debuted, which is really rare..."


    This wanted order still caused a lot of discussion among the bounty hunters, but it quickly subsided. There are so many geniuses on the sea, but whether it can grow up alive is the key.


    If you can''t survive before becoming stronger, then everything is empty talk.


    But after another half day, the underground exchanges all over the world boiled together.


    Because it was only half a day, the pirate named "Lin Feng" had already soared to 50 million Baileys in the reward amount, an unprecedented speed!


    What makes everyone feel the explosion is that the reason for the soaring reward is that Lin Feng has declared war on Don Quixote de Flamenco, one of the "Seven Martial Seas of Kings", and has already destroyed Dover. A force under the name of Brother Lang Ming!


    It can be said that in this wanted order, most of the reward is issued by the Don Quixote family!


    Suddenly, countless powerful people began to secretly put Lin Feng into the target of attention, and the calm Beihai also began to become eager.


    As the center of the incident, Lin Feng was extremely boring at this time.


    He stood on the bow of the ship and looked at the sea, and sighed up to the sky: "����So boring!"


    "Fuck you bored, just come down and do things!"


    Tucao of exactly the same voice came from below, and Lin Feng said indifferently: "Don''t say that, anyway, when the shadow clone is finally lifted, your fatigue will return to me, and I am alone. It''s really impossible to make this kind of technologically backward ship move."


    "cut����"


    The Lin Feng below booed, the main body Lin Feng decisively ignored, and continued to stare at the endless sea.


    "The seed of the power of the king is used to protect Carter, which means that I cannot summon the power of the king in this world, nor can I directly break through the time and space like before..." Lin Feng meditated, "that is, I want to Going back, I can only wait for all the tasks in this world to be completed..."


    "At that time, when the Divine King System is jumping in time and space and breaking the void, I will be able to get back in touch with my own power."


    Originally in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, Lin Feng didn''t care much about the tasks of the system, but in this world, obviously Lin Feng still needs to take it seriously.


    "The third mission? It''s a long-term mission..."


    Lin Feng glanced at the task list again, and the new task was listed:


    "Long-term mission: call up your companions!"


    "Since you have chosen to be a pirate, how can you not form a pirate group? Since you want to form a pirate group, how can you not gather your companions?"


    "You need to recruit members for your pirate group. There is no time limit for this task, and there is no upper limit for completion."


    "Reward: Determined according to the strength of the main members recruited."


    "Daddy, I didn''t even mark out the specific experience points." Lin Feng grinned, "But it is indeed necessary to find some people, otherwise it will be impossible to keep the shadow clone to divide the work and set the ship."


    Lin Feng himself doesn''t have Chakra right now. Those so-called title abilities can be regarded as like Iron Man''s suits. They can be activated because of the power of the title itself rather than relying on Lin Feng to provide strength support.


    It''s like a steel suit that can fly and fire energy cannons, but it doesn''t mean Tony Stark can fly and fire energy cannons.


    At present, the most available chakra is the title of "Above Perfection". Now, the "Pupil of God" equipped by Lin Feng, although it can bring the chakras necessary for Lin Feng to start the writing wheel, he wants to use it. Long-term maintenance of the shadow clone is still relatively difficult. ..

 Chapter 618： Fine spot

    However, Lin Feng soon stopped thinking about this matter, but said to himself with great interest: "If the Pirate Group is really established, then it really needs a name."


    Lin Feng was a little bit distressed: "What''s the name? Hmm... I always feel that naming is troublesome, so let''s just call it Ritian Pirates! Zuo Liangchen and right Aotian, dominate the world!"


    "Do you really want to be called the Ritian Pirate Group such an idiot name!?"


    Lin Feng''s shadow avatars began to spit out again, Lin Feng twitched his mouth and said angrily: "Whose shadow avatar are you anyway? Don''t spit out the name you gave yourself!


    "This is reasonable, but I still hope to think twice, Captain!"


    "Don''t call me the captain," Lin Feng waved vigorously, "Call me the admiral!"


    "..."


    There was a fascinating silence below, Lin Feng scratched his head and smiled: "Haha, I feel so stupid to play dialogue games with myself..."


    "That means...hahahahahahahahahahahahaha..."


    "Hahaha, I think so too...hahahahaha..."


    The shadow avatars laughed in harmony with the main body, and after a while, they all changed their faces suddenly: "Fuck like this really seems like a stupid! Oh, it''s not normal to stay alone at sea for too long! "


    At this moment, Lin Feng has forgotten that in the first three worlds, many people have secretly slandered Lin Feng��s mental abnormality: "You must find a way quickly, otherwise a good socialist youth will be folded in the sea like this, in short Find something to do first!"


    Lin Feng, who was sailing, asked: "What do you do, so many of us can play mahjong, play poker, or try UNO and Three Kingdoms."


    "I won''t mention the latter two games where friends try their best," Lin Feng categorically refused, "I don''t want to have a civil war in the shadow clone."


    "That''s right," Lin Feng, who was reading a book and learning navigator skills, raised his head. "We are me, and I am us. When the fatigue and pain caused by fighting return to the body, strictly speaking, we will also have to bear the fruit."


    Lin Feng next to him checked the shells and said casually: "It''s so awkward...So what exactly should I do now?"


    "Something is done!"


    Lin Feng on the top of the ship yelled, all Lin Feng raised their heads, and saw a black shadow that obscured the sky and sun across the front of the ship. It was a large sea king!


    "Oh," Lin Feng sighed slightly, "Fish! What a big fish! Tiger shark!"


    "It''s the first time I have seen such a big fish," another Lin Feng came out of the kitchen with a chef hat, "Anyway, try it first!"


    The Neptune class standing in front of the ship is curiously looking at a large number of ships in front of them. It has been running across the sea for so many years, and has never seen such a peculiar ship before, and all the crew members look exactly the same!


    However, animals were not very recognizable to humans. After a moment, the sea king discovered that none of the tiny humans on the ship showed fear and fear, and could not help but rushed to prepare a meal.


    "Ready to start!"


    The main body Lin Feng also screamed, his eyes were blood red, and he met the Neptune-like eyes during the rapid rotation of the three-hook wheel.


    Then... the Neptune class fell on the sea so softly, splashed a large wave and then sank slowly.


    "Catch it up, get it up!" Chef Lin Feng commanded with an air, "Let you see what is the strength of the strongest graduate in Yuanyue''s history!"


    Lin Feng on the boat shook their heads one after another: "No, no, no, we have eaten our own cooking many times."


    "I''ll go to you to cooperate a little bit, even if you don''t give yourself face, what is the difference between living and salted fish?"


    ...


    After a full meal, a large group of Lin Feng lay on the deck to enjoy the sun.


    In the twilight, the body Lin Feng''s complexion changed drastically, and he was shocked: "Wait a minute...By the way, if I release the shadow clone now, then the feeling of fullness will follow one after another. Do you think I will be directly killed? "


    In history, there is no shadow avatar user who is so idle like Lin Feng, who is so boring to let a bunch of shadow avatars and himself go to eat and eat, so there is really no answer.


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng decided not to try, but it was a pity that he just lay down when a shell came crashing.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion on the side of the ship, and the Lin Fengs all got up lazily, and sighed together spectacularly: "Hey... it won''t work if you want to try it now."


    More smoke than the explosion was produced on the deck, and all of Lin Feng''s shadow clones were lifted by Lin Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "Hahaha! Lin Feng will die! 50 million Bailey is about to get it!"


    From the ship that fired the gun, there was a loud laughter from the warehouse. Lin Feng looked at it with an ugly expression, gritted his teeth and said, "I never want to eat more than 80% full in this life!"


    One thousand experience points quietly disappeared, and the "Leader of Dawn" was instantly promoted to C rank, and was equipped on Lin Feng''s body alongside the "Pupil of God".


    "Summon, dry persimmon ghost shark!"


    The shadow of the dried persimmon ghost shark appeared beside Lin Feng silently, holding a rice ball in his hand: "Huhu, I was suddenly changed time and space while eating. It turned out to be the leader, which really surprised me."


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense," Lin Feng wanted to vomit again when he saw the rice ball in the hands of the ghost shark, "sink the ship opposite at the fastest speed!"


    "Well...whatever the leader says."


    The ghost mackerel swallowed a whole rice ball hastily, and stretched out his hand to make a seal: "Is the sea, really a good environment for the operation-the water burst into the water!"


    With the support of the sea, the ghost shark can perform this trick even if it does not fit the shark muscle.


    For a time, the vast ocean wall like a monstrous tsunami rose out of thin air around the ship on the opposite side!


    Looking at the endless mountains of the sea, everyone on the ship was about to dislocate their jaws, and the captain who had called before said bitterly to himself: ��Sure enough, we shouldn��t provoke the 50 million Pele-level pirates. what����"..

 Chapter 619： Boo Yas Soft Persimmon

    "Rumble...!"


    In the next moment, the mountains formed by the ocean began to crumble downwards, and the entire ship, which looked incomparably small in comparison, was ruthlessly swallowed and swallowed by the fury of the sea used by the ghost shark!


    "Huhu, I don''t know if there are any fish that have slipped through the net?" The ghost shark didn''t stop, laughing and jumping off the surface of the sea, continuing to seal, "Shui Dun Qianshi Jiao!"


    Sure enough, there were several struggling fluctuations on the sea. Obviously, there were also masters on the opposite side who survived the big water burst, otherwise they would not dare to touch the 50 million Bailey Lin without certain strength. wind.


    But that was the end, and the struggling waves disappeared quickly, replaced by rising blood stains.


    "It''s only at this level. Could it be that I have risen too fast, so I am still being looked down upon to see such a weak chase?"


    Just now, Lin Feng heard the shouting of 50 million Baileys from the other side, but now it has been more than a day since Lin Feng bombed the naval base. In such a short time, it suddenly rose to 50 million Baileys. People will subconsciously think that there is probably moisture and sleazy inside.


    "It''s solved," Guiyu clapped his hands and jumped back. "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back to eat, boss."


    Lin Feng began to nausea again when he heard the word "eat", he waved his hand in disgust, and the ghost shark disappeared into a cloud of smoke.


    "Next, let''s do something else," Lin Feng blew a sea breeze, "I don''t remember the time of One Piece very clearly, but in any case, I need to confirm the time."


    "Well... just go and see if Lu Fei was born or went to sea, I remember it was the place in the East China Sea called... er... Tram Village?"


    ...


    Another wave of hunting bounty hunters died.


    This is the most frequently reported message from underground exchanges in recent days. At the very beginning, everyone thought that the new Lin Feng might be the best 50 million persimmon in history, so they went to sea one after another. Chase.


    But now it turns out that these hunting bounty hunters are not even enough to stuff their teeth. So far, it is very likely that the wave of bounty hunters who chased at the beginning has been nearly wiped out.


    And the bounty hunters who got the news later began to talk about Lin Feng''s discoloration, and when they were invited to choose Lin Feng as the target, they would think twice and refuse.


    As for Lin Feng himself, he did almost eliminate the pirates, navy and bounty hunters along the road at an average speed of a large wave every day. Sometimes he encountered slightly stronger ones, but it was just a matter of the Akatsuki members. , Let Lin Feng call out boring.


    But Lin Feng still understands that the level of this pursuer in the four seas is almost at the limit. After all, it is not a perverted place like a great route. Moreover, the bounty is as much as 50 million Baileys, and Lin Feng can also It can be regarded as a famous "big pirate" in the North Sea.


    But it is only limited to the North Sea.


    Just sailing all the way, Lin Feng himself was fine, but the boat had become ragged after repeated battles, which made Lin Feng a little pity.


    Fortunately, the windmill village as the target is already in sight.


    "Madan, we must find some good quality ships in the future..."


    While complaining, Lin Feng looked at the small island in the distance with Sangouyu''s abnormal vision.


    Today''s navy ships are so rotten that no prototype can be seen at all. Lin Feng simply dismantled a small piece of wood, sat on it and floated to the shore of the island.


    "Oh, if you look at it up close, it''s still quite big." Lin Feng easily avoided the patrolling officers and soldiers, and sneaked straight in from the coastline to the inland. "Remember to call the Goya Kingdom?"


    "If you think about it, one island and one kingdom are basically all in One Piece, and it''s enough...Should it be said that it is a comic work of''Island Kingdom''?"


    Lin Feng spit out while swaggering into the king city of Goya Kingdom.


    The road was very busy with people coming and going. Lin Feng casually grabbed one of the passers-by and asked, "Excuse me, do you know where Fengche Village is?"


    "Who are you?" annoyed passersby, "why should I tell you?"


    Lin Feng hit him with a punch in the face, and then asked, "Excuse me, do you know where Fengche Village is?"


    The nosebleed ticked down, and passers-by seemed to have no reaction at all. Just when they were about to scream, they punched again.


    "Excuse me, do you know where the Windmill Village is?"


    "Stop!" The corner of the passerby''s mouth also began to bleed, crying without tears, "I don''t know, I..."


    With another punch, passers-by had been beaten blindly. He wanted to struggle but found that the person who grabbed him had a very peculiar grasp, which made him unable to use any strength.


    "Excuse me," Lin Feng said with the same expression at first, still politely asked, "Do you know where Windmill Village is?"


    "I... I, I, I don''t know!"


    Passers-by burst into tears, are all the pedestrians, officers and soldiers around you blind? ! Someone is beating here, come and save me!


    But thinking of this, the passer-by found the abnormality around, and saw that the pedestrians all around were walking differently, and almost no one took a look at it, as if this area was air!


    "How is this going����?"


    The passerby was completely stunned. He looked at Lin Feng who was holding him in a daze. He only felt that the other party''s eyes were extremely beautiful, drawing him deeply into it like a whirlpool.


    "Excuse me, do you know where the Windmill Village is?"


    The passerby replied blankly: "I don''t know."


    "It seems I really don''t know, the Windmill Village really seems to have been forgotten."


    Lin Feng let go of the passer-by, allowing him to fall to the ground, and the pedestrians beside him also fled in exclamation as if they had just noticed them.


    "Hey," only one man in the cloak stayed beside him, "It would have been better for you to use the writing wheel, so why do you spend so much?"


    "Just find a reason to warm up," Lin Feng said, "As a shadow clone, can you not complain about yourself? Obviously you know what I will do."


    Cloak Lin Feng also curled his lips: "I know I will complain, because I want to warm up too."

 Chapter 620： Ace, Saab, Luffy

    "Although this island is located on the edge of the East China Sea, it is not far from the North Sea, but I haven''t thought about anything after I got on the island."


    At this time, Lin Feng was strolling on the street. The officers and soldiers who had been chased by before simply hypnotized them with writing round eyes and went back, but even if they asked the officers and soldiers, basically no one knew where the Windmill Village was. Feng was a little surprised.


    The Goa Kingdom is known as the most beautiful kingdom in the East China Sea, because it perfectly excludes all disharmonious things. It seems that it is actually something other than the royal city, even basic information is difficult to pass in.


    But since Windmill Village is also on the island, some people must know it. At least it should be marked on the map of the whole island.


    While thinking about this, Lin Feng came to the door of a department store. If it is a map of the island, then this kind of place should be sold.


    As soon as Lin Feng was about to enter, he heard a crackling noise from the top of the shop, followed by a rain of glass and an angry roar: "You three bastards! How dare you come over to eat the king''s meal again!"


    Afterwards, three small black shadows flew past quickly, leaving only Lin Feng, covered with glass shards, standing in place with a black face.


    "Humph~ laugh at someone without a cloak."


    There was a ruthless ridicule from the cloak Lin Feng. Before entering the city, in order not to cause a commotion because of the same appearance, Lin Feng specially put a cloak on his shadow clone. As a result, because of this cloak, the shadow clone was protected from glass damage. .


    "Stop offenders don''t let them eat in!"


    The officers and soldiers who were chasing grumbled and grumbled. Suddenly, a hand came in horizontally and directly pulled away an officer and soldier in the last position of the queue.


    "Why..."


    As soon as the officers and soldiers were about to speak, a face that looked like an evil spirit came upon him: "Hey-can you tell me more about the habitual offender?"


    A few seconds later, Lin Feng shook off the dull-faced officers and soldiers, and leaped forward with big strides, leaving only the cloak and Lin Feng shrugged helplessly.


    "I''d better buy a map first."


    ...


    "Puff! It''s delicious!"


    "Let me just say it!"


    A teenager with green hair and a teenager with slightly curly hair talked happily as they ran, while a boy who seemed a few years younger beside them was still chewing on what was in his mouth.


    "Don''t try to escape! Stop those three kids!"


    The officers and soldiers who were desperately chasing them approached, but the three of them did not feel nervous at all. Instead, they overturned various stalls along the way and increased obstacles, making the officers and soldiers behind them miserable.


    "Huh, those idiots," the green-haired kid laughed, "how can we catch up with our famous ASL combination!"


    At this time, there was a surprised voice from the roadside, which turned the green-haired boy''s smile into surprise: "Sabo? Isn''t this Sabo? Come home with us!"


    "Hey, Sabo!" shouted the youngest boy. "Someone called you just now!"


    Sabo said with a sullen face, "Don''t talk nonsense, Luffy! They confessed to the wrong person!"


    "Sabo?" Another teenager asked in surprise, "Are you hiding something from us?"


    Sabo grinned reluctantly, and said perfunctorily: "You think too much, Ace."


    After all, Sabo quickened his pace and disappeared into the corner of the alley. When Ace and Luffy saw this, they followed closely, and all the officers and soldiers who were chasing stopped at the fork road and looked around blankly.


    "Huh... Finally got rid of it. Today is really dangerous."


    Sabo wiped away the non-existent sweat and looked away, avoiding Ace, who was staring at him closely in front of him.


    "Don''t change the subject!" Ace shook Sabo''s collar back and forth, "What happened just now? Will there be any secrets between us? Come on!"


    "That''s it," Luffy also helped, "Say it!"


    "This, this..."


    Sabo showed cold sweat on his face, still hesitating. Suddenly, his face changed drastically: "Ace! Luffy! Back!"


    "I said I don''t want to change the subject."


    Ace said in dissatisfaction, until a dark shadow actually enveloped him, Ace''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "who is it!?"


    A Ji Ling, Ace, Lu Fei, and Sabo all jumped back and separated from Lin Feng.


    "Since you have asked sincerely, then I will tell you compassionately." Lin Feng''s voice became extremely dangerous, "����Although I want to say this, I have suddenly realized that hands-on will happen. It''s faster than moving your mouth. If you can beat it, you will never speak!"


    "Although I don''t know who you are, you must be one of those idiot officers and soldiers!" Ace sneered, "Anyone dares to speak big words. Come if you can!"


    Ace and their self-confidence is not without origin. Since childhood, Ace and Luffy can travel through the jungle and fight against the dangerous beasts in it, and Sabo is no weaker than Ace, and the reputation of the three of them has long since been uncertain. The terminal arrived in Wangcheng, and the waiting adults couldn''t beat the three of them at all.


    Lin Feng also squinted his eyes, the three Gouyu in his pupils turned slightly, and he could roughly see the physical strength of Ace and others, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips uncomfortably: "Hey, he grew up on hormones. Isn��t my physical fitness better than I am now..."


    Sabo didn''t understand what hormones were, but he noticed something was wrong, and frowned, "Wait, Ace, you think he is only two or three years older than us. He should not be a soldier."


    "It doesn''t matter who he is," Ase snorted, "Anyway, you can see that it must be unkind. Just hit it first!"


    As soon as Ace exited, Luffy, who didn''t want anything, shot directly. He rotated his arms, his eyes flashed: "Rubber..."


    "No Luffy!"


    Ace and Sabo were shocked, but it was too late. The next second Luffy''s fist was thrown out: "...pistol!"


    "Boom!"


    Because of the wrong direction of inertia, his arm hit the ground, bounced back after making a strange noise, and stunned his master Luffy with a punch.


    Both Ace and Sabo looked like they couldn''t bear to look directly, don''t turn their heads and pretend not to know Luffy. ..

 Chapter 621： At this time Sabos heart is broken

    Yesterday, I remembered the color of Sabo��s hair wrong, and kindly gave Sabo a natural green hat. However, the editor was on holiday during the National Day, so I could only change it after the holiday was over.


    ������������������������������������������������������


    "Is this a begging show for mercy?" Lin Feng looked at them amused, "I have to say, the effect is quite remarkable, at least I feel better."


    "What are you talking about? You are not allowed to laugh at Luffy!"


    Ace said angrily, and Sabo next to him also helped, but he couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    "Hey Sabo, you guy, where on earth is it!"


    Aisi immediately turned around and strangled Sabo again, seeing Lin Feng speechless for a while. Is this leisurely thinking that he has a winning ticket?


    Lin Feng, who complained so much in his heart, completely forgot that he himself was struggling with Madara on the battlefield every day, but the difference was that Lin Feng had the upper hand every time.


    "Speaking of this stretched arm..." Lin Feng glanced at Luffy who fell on the ground again, "No wonder I always think these three hapless children are familiar. It turns out that these are Luffy and the others when they were young. It will be about ten years before Luffy goes to sea."


    "Hey, can you still fight? Is it good to be like a man?"


    Lin Feng plucked out his ears boredly, drew Ace and Sabo glaring: "Obviously you are looking for a fight, okay! And we are really not men or boys now!"


    It''s just that since Lin Feng''s words are all said to it, Ace and Sabo can''t justify them if they don''t do anything. The two immediately roared, and both waved the water pipes and hit them.


    It is true that both of them have much more skills and strength than adults, but these are still meaningless in front of Lin Feng''s eyes. To be precise, they should be full of flaws.


    Easily dodge left and right for a while, Lin Feng was not very tired, Ace and Sabo were already out of breath.


    "Damn, what the **** is going on with this guy?" Ace wiped the sweat on his head, staring at Lin Feng, "I haven''t touched the corner of his clothes after playing for so long, so I obviously feel that he should be super weak. That''s right!"


    The old **** Lin Feng said: "This is a bad remark, stupid boy, it is because your realm is not enough that you can''t feel the surging power that I hide!"


    Sabo ignored Lin Feng''s humiliation, but shouted nervously while attacking: "The opponent is too strange, let''s retreat strategically!"


    "Once I choose an opponent, I will never run away again!"


    However, Ace ignored Sabo, shouting and continuing to smash the pipe. The trajectory of the water pipe was clear in Lin Feng''s eyes, he drew a little sideways, and an old fist hit Ace in the face.


    "Goo!"


    Ace flew out with a sigh, Sabo connected without interruption, apparently cooperating many times: "You bastard, actually took Ace...cough!"


    What was oncoming was an uppercut, as if the opponent had already anticipated his cohesive attack, a punch hit Sabo''s stomach, causing his nose and tears to burst.


    "Yeah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!"


    But just as Sabo flew out, Ace regrouped like an immortal Xiaoqiang, screamed and rushed up, and then was sent a large sole and flew back without accident.


    "Woo... we are completely... see through..."


    Sabo, who was struggling on the ground, tried to get up. After just playing for a while, he realized that the teenager, as their opponent, seemed to be able to see through all their attacks!


    What should I do! ?


    "Tsk tusk, is this no longer possible?" While Sabo thought quickly, Lin Feng had already shook his head and walked over, "Sure enough, the hormones are not good, you don''t even have the strength."


    "Ahem... you bastard," Sabo coughed. "Don''t you see that we are only ten years old? Is it so happy to bully the young?"


    As soon as Sabo finished speaking, he felt Lin Feng''s footsteps stop, his eyes flashed, and he quickly raised the water pipe from bottom to top: "It''s done!"


    He expected that as soon as these words came out, anyone with self-esteem would be shaken for a moment, and this moment was the key to victory!


    "Snapped."


    The water pipe made a small noise, and it seemed to be caught by something.


    Sabo''s pupils shrank tightly, and it was one hand that grabbed the water pipe, Lin Feng''s hand.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Feng grabbed the water pipe and leaned over, "Are you happy to bully the big and the small? Nonsense! Bullying the big and the small is of course super fun! Are you the type M who is happy to be bullied the other way around? "


    This person is simply...!


    Sabo''s heart broke down at this time, and then he was thrown by Lin Feng''s Russian top shot and fell heavily against the wall.


    It didn''t take long for Ace and Sabo, who were sprinting repeatedly, to lie on the ground with bruised noses and swollen faces.


    Ace was killed and didn''t want to escape, and Sabo couldn''t leave him and Luffy. Besides, all the lines of Sabo''s attack were seen through by Lin Feng, and it was even more impossible to escape.


    "Yes, damn..."


    Ace was still groaning not to admit defeat, Lin Feng ran his feet casually on his face for a while, seriously considering how to deal with them next.


    Immediately, Lin Feng''s eyes lit up, apparently thinking of some interesting idea.


    On the contrary, Ace and Sabo were inexplicably cold on their backs. As soon as they looked up, they saw Lin Feng approaching with a smile from the swollen eyes.


    "You...what do you want to do? I warn you not to come over! Ah ah ah ah ah -"


    The trembling voice quickly turned into a scream, but there was really nothing to scream, and after a short scream, it turned into various screams.


    Lin Feng was very foresighted and plugged his ears with a cloth ball, and clapped his hands to admire his latest ornaments-I saw Luffy still in a coma, his hands and feet stretched out by Lin Feng abruptly. Mi, then tied it up with Ace and Sabo in shameful ways such as tortoiseshell binding several times and hung it on the wall.


    Oh, by the way, Lin Feng hadn''t forgotten to add a few more knots before leaving. ..

 Chapter 622： Just out of the tiger’s mouth and rejoined the wolf pack

    "Asshole, let me go!"


    "Damn it quickly!"


    Ace and Sabo scolded while twisting in the back, but Lin Feng didn''t look back, waved his hand and said, "You can do your own work. I will help you report to the officers and soldiers later. If you don''t want to be caught, Hurry up and untie it~"


    "Ah! You guy is so mean!"


    Both Ace and Sabo were taken aback, and Lin Feng shrugged and said, "I don''t want to be said by the kid who used a trick just now, but is it really okay to waste time talking to me here?"


    "...Hmph, aren''t you just a little ghost who is a few years older!"


    Although they said so, the two of them stepped up their struggles. If they waited for Lin Feng to really do something like that, then they would stop doing anything if they were caught.


    "Next...well, suddenly I don''t worry much," Lin Feng''s voice went further and further, "Anyway, take a comfortable bath and change clothes, and then have a big meal..."


    Seeing Lin Feng drifting away, Sabo gave up his plan to ask for help. Originally, they chose this inaccessible trail in order to avoid chasing soldiers. It is true that no one will come when they call Bro Throat.


    "Hey! Hey!" Ace is still working hard, "Luffy, wake up first!"


    "...Huh? What happened?"


    Luffy woke up slowly, and then was shocked to find that he could not move a single move: "Ace! Sabo! Why did you tie me up?"


    "Idiot!" Ace almost vomited blood, "You don''t look at the status quo, it must not be tied by us!"


    "That''s right..." Luffy nodded, "Because you are also tied up..."


    "It''s not the time to talk about this, Luffy, do you have a way to unlock your arms and feet?"


    Sabo anxiously interrupted the two people''s tricks, Luffy tried desperately, and said, "No way, it''s all dead ends."


    Hearing that Ace and Sabo immediately sweated on their foreheads, coupled with the sound of footsteps in the distance, they understood that Lin Feng was not talking at all.


    "Are you going to fold it here today...?"


    Sabo lowered his head. He felt uncomfortable when he thought that he was likely to return to that disgusting home again, but he was pretty good, but he didn''t know how Ace and Luffy would be treated?


    "Idiot, don''t give up!"


    Ace''s voice awakened Sabo, and Sabo gritted his teeth: "Yes, there must be a way. Even for Luffy and Ace, we can''t be caught here!"


    He thought hard, turned his head to look at Ace, and found that Ace was also looking at him. The two smiled at each other and said in unison: "Yes, Luffy is a rubber, and it must be able to extend it further!"


    Luffy is still ignorant, but his two older brothers have looked over maliciously and sneered in unison: "Luffy, please try to lengthen it!"


    "����Eh?"


    ...


    After several minutes of fighting, the three finally released their restraints when the voices were approaching, and hurriedly overcame the wall and escaped the chase of the officers and soldiers, and went straight to the treasure base at the terminal of the uncertainty.


    After a closer inspection, Ace and Sabo both wiped their sweat with a guilty heart: "Huh, fortunately, the treasure is not lost. That guy came over inexplicably against us, thinking that he was interested in our treasure."


    "Hehe, everything is fine," Luffy said with a smile, "At least we don''t have to meet someone who doesn''t know who it is. We don''t have to lose any treasure. Everything is OK!"


    "It''s also..." Sabo also laughed, "I just don''t know who that person is. He obviously feels weak, but he actually fought so well."


    "Hmph, as long as I practice for a while, I won''t pay attention to that guy."


    Ace waved his hand in disdain, and was no longer here at all improvising: "It''s not the time to talk about this, we should hurry up and continue to collect treasures and prepare for our dreams!"


    "Yes!"


    Sabo and Luffy both nodded in agreement. The three of them looked at each other and laughed cheerfully: "Hahahahahahahaha..."


    "What are you guys laughing at? You look so happy, can you tell me?" Until a familiar and unfamiliar voice came in, "By the way, I seemed to hear you talk about treasures just now?"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The three of them raised their heads in shock and saw a figure shrouded in cloaks.


    The figure is not very tall, but it is recognizable enough by the voice alone.


    They said this sound was unfamiliar because they had never heard it a few times, and they said it was familiar because the owner of the sound really impressed them too!


    "It''s you!!!"


    The three of them couldn''t help shouting, absolutely right, the face hidden in the shadow of the cloak was the Lin Feng who had just beaten them up not long ago!


    "You bastard, dare to follow us!"


    Ace squeezed his fist, and Lin Feng spread out his hands innocently and said, "Don''t be suspicious of others. It seems that the main body has not taught you enough?"


    Standing in front of the three of them at this moment is Lin Feng''s shadow clone. While the body is responsible for beating people and enjoying life, the shadow clone is responsible for exploring the way. Lin Feng has always had a clear division of labor.


    Not enough Ace and the others, as onlookers who don��t know the truth, don��t think so much. Besides, they won��t believe the enemy��s "sophistry". Ace gritted his teeth, took the lead and rushed over with a water pipe: "Now is different from just now. , It''s three to one! I won''t lose to you this time!"


    "Oh... the group fights are so righteous and awe-inspiring to embarrass you," Lin Feng sighed helplessly, red blood slowly appeared in his eyes, "It''s really hard for me to be the fragile shadow clone that was scattered by the touch. It."


    ������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The outline of the One Piece Scroll is so difficult to sort out, and it''s awkward and jerky to write. It''s really difficult..._(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 623： baffling

    Compared with the main body, the strength of the shadow clone will be greatly reduced, and it will be vulnerable to a blow.


    The main manifestation is the number of chakras, and when Lin Feng himself does not have chakras, the manifestation of the weakening of the shadow clone has changed into another form.


    That is the decline of the title level.


    Now the shadow clone Lin Feng''s eyes are only the two-gouyu state of writing round eyes, and the shadow clone itself is also scattered at the touch of a touch, which can be described as the weakest state Lin Feng has shown so far.


    "Look, that person went to provoke those three little demons!"


    "Hey... he''s dead..."


    "I really don''t open my eyes. If it''s not good to mess with someone, I have to mess with this side..."


    The residents of the Uncertainty Terminal finally noticed the situation here, and they all approached scatteredly and strongly watched. They are the abandoned. Such an emergency can still make their pupils sway in stagnant water. There was a wave of entertainment.


    The fame of Ace, Sabo, and Luffy has been introduced to the city a long time ago. Before that, they had already had a big name in the place of Uncertainty Terminal, or the notoriety was more accurate, Uncertainty. Almost everyone at the terminal knows no one.


    Because of this, none of the surrounding residents were optimistic about Lin Feng, and they all looked at Lin Feng with pity in the eyes of a dead boy.


    "Hmph, you know you''re scared?" In this atmosphere, Ace and others were also a little proud, "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, we might be able to let you go."


    However, Lin Feng answered the wrong question: "Don''t divert the topic, really, let me ask again... You guys just mentioned treasure or something, right?"


    Ace and Sabo became nervous all of a sudden. They turned their heads and looked around, and shouted nervously, "You got it wrong. If you want to fight, hit it!"


    "This reaction seems to be true," Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. "It just so happens that I actually don''t have much money here. I''ll just accept your treasure. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I Maybe I can leave you about one percent."


    The words used to pretend to be forced a while ago were sent back intact. The three of them were breathless, and the next moment they roared and rushed over.


    "How dare you continue to provoke them, I really think I didn''t die fast enough..."


    The onlookers all covered their faces and said that they hadn''t seen it. However, they quickly saw a scene that made them feel inexplicable from the line of sight from their fingers.


    I saw the ghost of the water pipe flashing, and the next second a childish scream came out: "Ah, it hurts! Ace, what are you doing?"


    "Eh?"


    Ace looked at the water pipe in his hand in confusion, and in front of him was Luffy holding his head: "Why? I obviously want to beat that bastard..."


    "boom!"


    Immediately, a muffled noise appeared, and now Ace was holding his head, and Sabo stood behind him with an innocent face.


    "Sabo! You...!"


    "Huh, huh? That''s not the case!" Sabo explained hurriedly, "I should have hit that guy on the head, how come I became you?"


    "Hey, you three," Lin Feng''s tone was incomparably beating, "Could it be that the infighting started before the fight? That''s great, it just so happens that my side is in a subtle state where I can''t fight close without fighting."


    "There is no infighting!"


    The three immediately stopped tearing each other out, and their guns turned to Lin Feng: "You can be proud of it for a little while, we were just practicing...yes, it''s a drill! Now we are going to be real!"


    "Wow, I''m looking forward to it," Lin Fengbang said, "Come on, let me see."


    "Drink ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The three screamed and rushed over again, the writing wheel eyes in Lin Feng''s eyes turned slightly, and before the three of them rushed to him, they fought together again.


    "Oh, sore, sore, let go!" Sabo was locked up tightly by Ace''s articulation, and exclaimed, "I am the one you twisted!"


    "How could...!?" Ace was inexplicably shocked when he saw the person under him clearly, "It still hurts! Who is biting me? Luffy, let go!"


    "Goooooooo..."


    Luffy was saying something vaguely, and there was still blood from the beating on his nose. Sabo saw it inexplicably and remembered that he had just punched the boy. Could it be that he hit Luffy in the face?


    Wait a minute...what the **** is this! ?


    In the end what happened!


    The three of them were full of question marks, and after finally separating, they all stepped back ten meters like an enemy, staring at the harmless Lin Feng in the distance.


    The surrounding residents were also shocked at this time. If Ace and the others were hanged, they would be surprised at most. The problem is that even they can''t understand what is going on!


    In their eyes, Lin Feng didn''t even move, and the Ace and the three would start inexplicable infighting during the charge, it was like an invisible person manipulating the three in the air!


    "This guy is definitely a ghost!"


    Now even Ace is awake, but his principle is not to escape. In this case, Ace will only consider how to get rid of this situation.


    "I said you are coming or not? If you don''t come, then I will pass."


    Lin Feng''s slightly bored voice once again flooded Ace with anger, and Ace rushed up again without even thinking about it: "Don''t be too smug!"


    "Wait Ace!"


    Sabo was in a hurry, seeing that Luffy was going to follow him without thinking. Sabo quickly grabbed Luffy.


    "do not worry!"


    But Ace is obviously not the kind of mindless person. He stared at Lin Feng''s position and shouted: "As long as we pass one by one, then the inexplicable situation of fighting each other will not happen before. Up!"


    ��������������������������������..

 Chapter 624： Unforgettable!

    Ace did consider it a bit, but there was one more thing he overlooked-that is, at the very beginning, Ace confirmed that he could not beat Lin Feng in a heads-up, so he chose the three of them to fight together. !


    Even if Lin Feng''s main body''s speed power is slightly weaker than Ace and the others, his victory is not based on physical fitness but skills and eyes, so even if the actual combat power of the shadow clone is far superior to Ace.


    The shadow clone will disappear if hit, so as long as it doesn''t get hit.


    Under the eyes of Ergouyu''s writing wheel, all of Ace''s actions were completely revealed, and there was no omission at all, let alone hit Lin Feng, but Lin Feng seized the opportunity to kick back. .


    However, Ace is worthy of the blood of the One Piece, he fiercely hit the ground a few times, and a blood from the corner of his mouth attacked again.


    Lin Feng was motionless this time, and Ace couldn''t help flashing a hint of joy when he saw this.


    Although I don''t know why the other party is not moving, since we are going to stand and be beaten like this, we must not let this opportunity go and die!


    Just when Ace felt that the winning ticket was in his hands, the sound of the water pipe smashed into the air again, and Ace fell to the ground with a surprised look, and a bounced curved water pipe appeared above.


    A sweaty Sabo appeared behind the fallen Ace. He looked at his hands in disbelief and seemed at a loss: "No...I...!"


    "Ace!" Luffy shouted anxiously, "Sabo, why are you doing this!"


    "No, I..."


    Sabo''s mouth opened, but he didn''t know how to explain it, until Ace struggled to get up, waved to stop Sabo and Luffy: "Luffy, don''t blame Sabo... I was careless, I thought I would not go together. Will not attack each other."


    In front of him, Lin Feng, unscathed, still looked at them with a smile: "So, are you going to escape now?"


    "I won''t run away!" Ace yelled, "Luffy, Sabo, you should go with the treasure first, I will stay and stop him!"


    "Idiot, how could we do such a thing!"


    Sabo categorically refused, and Luffy clenched fists with both hands: "That''s it! As long as the three of us work together, we can definitely defeat him!"


    "You two..."


    A hint of warmth flashed in Ace''s eyes, and he no longer said: "Okay! If you can''t avoid fighting each other if you separate, then you can just gamble on everything and go straight together!"


    "Oh!"


    "no problem!"


    The eyes of the three teenagers flashed with fighting spirit, vowing to defeat the big devil standing in front of them!


    Half an hour later, even the residents of the uncertain terminal that stood last shook their heads and left.


    Because they can''t bear to watch anymore.


    Charges again and again, but failed again and again, every time they didn''t even touch the corner of the mysterious boy, they started beating each other inexplicably.


    But they never gave up until they became scarred and couldn''t even climb up. It was like half an hour of torture.


    "Tsk tusk, you are only at this level, even after dinner entertainment is not considered."


    Lin Feng''s tone is still so high, giving Ace a feeling that he is like a monkey in a circus. He just performed a circus in front of Lin Feng for more than half an hour!


    "stop!"


    Ace was covered in blood, but still staggered to get up to stop Lin Feng''s path, Lin Feng relentlessly kicked him to the ground again: "A good dog does not stand in the way."


    "Asshole... asshole..." Sabo also eagerly wanted to stand up, "What do you want to do...!"


    However, Lin Feng was already too lazy to care about them, but went straight to the place where they hid the treasure. Zhuanyan can observe all the actions of the target into the smallest detail. The three people have paid attention to the subconscious actions here many times before, and they have long been caught by Lin Feng.


    "...Damn it!" Ace thought of getting up again unwillingly, "...You stop me!"


    "No...uuuuu...don''t deal with our treasure..."


    Young Lu Fei was already crying, and he didn''t have any strength all over his body at this time, so he could only cry.


    "Don''t cry Luffy!"


    Ace and Sabo both shouted muffledly, but they said so, but their eyes also flashed with tears of unwillingness.


    Why...why can''t beat this man, can''t even touch him!


    "Please don''t take away the treasure... This is what Ace and Sabo managed to save... It is our dream!"


    Luffy''s crying and weeping sound smashed Ace and Sabo, and tears flowed out. This humiliating memory has been deeply imprinted in their souls and will accompany them throughout their lives.


    Tears can''t solve the problem, crying can''t defeat the enemy, the only way is to become stronger! Be stronger, stronger, stronger again!


    "You remembered it for me!" Ace fell to his knees weakly, hammering the ground unwillingly, "My name is Portcas D Ace, one day... one day I will catch up with you , And defeat you to avenge today!"


    "Me too! Saab will definitely defeat you in the future! Wait for me!"


    Seeing both Ace and Sabo yelling like this, Luffy also forcibly stopped his nose and tears, yelling along with his throat: "I...uh...my name...Monkey D Luffy! I will definitely fight in the future. Fly you and become the One Piece!"


    "It''s really ambitious," Lin Feng clapped and applauded diligently, "makes me so scared, should I do it here first while you are still weak?"


    As soon as Lin Feng said this, Ace and Sabo immediately closed their mouths, and only Luffy was still wailing in panic: "Oh, no, I don''t want to die... Ooh... Eszabo save me... "


    ��������������������������������������������


    PS: Oda has repeatedly said that ordinary blows are not effective on Luffy, but in his memories Luffy is always bruised and swollen by Essabo...

 Chapter 625： I like to deal with those who think they are outstanding

    The faces of Ace and Sabo were very ugly, not because they felt Luffy ashamed, but because they were annoyed by their previous impulses. They just had a hot head, and they didn''t even think about the consequences.


    When the time comes, if the other party really has a murderous intention and kills them directly, then it will be empty talk about how to become stronger and dreams.


    And judging from the previous situation, this mysterious boy can really do anything, even if he really kills them on the spot, it is completely possible!


    "Haha... I look scared you guys, just kidding," Lin Feng waved his hand, "I still want to keep you as my future scoring device, why would I just kill chickens and get eggs like this?"


    Although they didn''t understand what the scoring device was, Ace and Sabo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least they understood that their lives were saved.


    With such a big ups and downs, they didn''t have the energy to stop Lin Feng from leaving with a large bag of treasures on his back, and they could only do their best to recover their strength, so that they could get up and return to the mountain earlier.


    The mountain that Ace and the others are referring to is the largest mountain range in the entire island, Kolbo Mountain. From the map, Wangcheng is on the westernmost side of the island, and Windmill Village is on the easternmost side of the island, with uncertainties in between. The terminal and Kolbo Mountain, so to go to Windmill Village is to cross Kolbo Mountain anyway.


    By the time he reached Mount Kolbo, the sky was completely dark and he could not see his fingers.


    "After crossing this mountain, it is Windmill Village, and the road exploration is almost done?"


    While muttering, Lin Feng knocked open the only place on the mountain where the light could be seen-a large wooden house standing alone in the jungle.


    "Excuse me, can I borrow the night?"


    The one who opened the door was a big man with a fierce look. When he saw Lin Feng, the noisy environment in the house immediately calmed down.


    "Please! Come in!"


    After a few seconds of silence, the man hurriedly invited Lin Feng in, but as soon as Lin Feng entered the door, the door behind him was slammed shut.


    "Hmph, you are also very unlucky," the big guy had already replied with his ferocious expression, "Even though I borrowed the house from the bandit!"


    There was also a group of crooked melons and jujubes around immediately, and they all laughed loudly: "Hahaha, isn''t this the equivalent of a little fat sheep, did you bring it to the door by yourself!"


    "If you don''t want to get hurt, it''s better to be obedient." A fat woman like a man and wife stood up, "Who told you to break into our famous Dadan family?"


    But Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear it at all, and threw the bag with the treasure on the spot: "Just ask for a price, I will pay for the overnight stay."


    The bandits immediately looked at each other, and the tall woman coughed and repeated it again: "I am the famous Dadan. This is the famous Dadan family. If you don''t want to get hurt, it''s better to be obedient!"


    "Can you stop talking nonsense and talk about the price first," Lin Feng fluffed his hair, "Otherwise, Liangchen likes to deal with those who think they are outstanding."


    "I said... Is there a problem with this kid''s head?"


    Da Dan was blindfolded for a moment. She turned to look at the bandits under her. They also shouted in unison: "What is a price? We want all the treasures you carry!"


    "I said you are a little scared, OK?" Da Dan was also a little mad. "Aren''t you afraid of us at all? We are bandits! We are bandits!"


    "Tsk, I''m already a little tired, and it''s rare for me to think of a good solution with money. It''s really troublesome."


    Lin Feng made a cut and grabbed a gold cup studded with gems from the treasure bag: "I''m out of interest, let''s go together."


    "You kid, dare to look down on us!"


    The bandits were very angry when they saw it, and Essabo and the others were so perverted. Now even any traveler and little devil dare to look down on the bandits!


    Uncle and aunt can''t bear it!


    "Hey, it seems that you are very confident in yourself." Da Dan took the lead and stood up with a huge axe in his hand, "I will give you one last chance, if you..."


    "Are you really bandits, how come you talk more nonsense than the three kids in the garbage station?"


    "Huh!" Da Dan''s vitality surged, and when he turned around, he chopped it off with an axe. "Eat me and kill the wind!"


    I have to say that Da Dan deserves to be a bandit leader who can fight against the captain of the general pirate group for many years. He still has some skill in his hand. This special martial art called Luo Feng Zhan is under the eyes of Lin Feng. It was resolved in an instant, and it gave full play to the advantages of Dadan''s fat body, and the weight of rolling and falling was concentrated on the axe.


    But since it was still in the range that could be resolved, there was no difficulty in avoiding it. Lin Feng made a light leap, and sawdust splashed around where he was originally standing, and a big axe was thrust into it.


    With a soft sound, Lin Feng just landed on the back of the axe. He raised the golden cup in his hand high, and when he turned around, he slammed down: "Luofeng cut!"


    "what!"


    Before Da Dan had time to draw out his axe, he raised his eyes to the Falling Wind Slash, which was almost like a copy of his own actions, and he was taken aback. It was this stun that Lin Feng''s golden cup had broken through the air, and Da Dan''s head was smashed to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise. This was the sound of Da Dan''s huge body falling to the ground. Lin Feng stepped on her fat and sat on it comfortably as an adult leather sofa.


    "She shouldn''t be able to wake up for a while, how about it, who else wants to play again?" The golden cup rolled dexterously in Lin Feng''s hand, "Hehe, Liangchen doesn''t mind playing with you."


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Thank you "1724039037" for the 100-point reward! Thank you "yansen456" for your 1,000-point reward! Thank you for the 100-point reward of "��Chidori Hall-Seven Degrees"! Thanks for the 100-point reward from "Master Magic"! ..

 Chapter 626： Mosaic in action

    The bandits looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    During their stupid period, Lin Feng had re-created a small knife and put it on Da Dan''s neck and scraped it around: "I have a hundred ways to make you unable to stay in this room, and you are helpless."


    It''s not bad that you still want to play with us, and why do you think you just want to say this in a simple way! ?


    The bandits had already rushed into the hearts of violent complaints, but now they were really helpless, after all, the life of the leader was in the hands of others.


    "Okay, get out of me now."


    Lin Feng seemed to be a little tired too, and without hesitation, he ordered the eviction.


    The bandits all looked at each other embarrassedly, but looked at the gleaming knife that Lin Feng put on Da Dan''s neck, and walked out of the room with no brainer.


    "I said, what should I do now?"


    Outside the house, the bandits looked at each other in tears.


    "What else can I do? That guy even killed the eldest sister with a single shot!"


    "Speaking of why his tricks are so similar to the older sister?" A bandit has already filled up the rich plot of the novel. "Could it be the disciple taught by the older sister when she was young. After she became a teacher, in order to prove her strength, she said '' Master Killer''s return to Mount Kolbo for the trial target..."


    "Are you **** stupid?" Another bandit said, "What is so special about you is that you followed your eldest sister when she was young. Have you ever seen the eldest sister accept apprentices? You look like an idiot, you have been with your eldest sister for twenty or thirty years, okay!"


    "Oh����"


    The bandit with rich brain replenishment skills scratched his head, and then asked dejectedly: "I always feel that this is not the time to talk about this. As bandits, we are driven out by the dingy, it''s too much..."


    The bandit who opened the door before stared: "Then what do you want? Are we bandit still running to report to the official?"


    "You are so embarrassed to say that you are all to blame for opening the door to that kid, and as a result it attracted such a catastrophe..."


    The bandits started to complain about the open-door bandit with no thoughts until a bandit who seemed to be the second in command yelled: "Don''t **** make any noise, wait for Ace and the others to come back and see what you can do. "


    "Yes..."


    "Those little guys have so many spooky ideas..."


    The bandits expressed their kindness one after another. Who didn''t know that those three little things were famous troublemakers? In the past few years, they have been so ecstatic, and their combat effectiveness is by no means inferior to any of them, and they can definitely come up with a good way.


    The second-in-command bandit looked at the amusing bandits who turned into a grin, and reluctantly covered their foreheads, and sighed secretly now that the bandits of Kolbo Mountain have fallen to the rescue by the little ghosts...


    ...


    The night has reached its deepest moment, and the three mosaics lying in the terminal of the uncertainty finally regained their strength to move. They climbed up with difficulty, and limped back to Kolbo Mountain with each other''s arms.


    The night beast attack that forced them through the way made the mosaic composition on them become more concentrated, so that the sleepy bandits took a long time to recognize the three children who are not human. It turned out to be the past. Ace, Sabo, and Luffy of Liberty.


    "Fuck, what''s the matter with you?"


    The shocked eyes of the second-in-command bandit were all rounded. Not only him, but the bandits who came together were all dumbfounded. There is a great **** who can repair these three little ghosts so badly? !


    You must know that the famous ASL trio has been rampant for many years and has almost never encountered such a miserable situation. If you don''t have the ability, the ASL trio would have been cleaned up a few years ago, but the fact is that these three little ghosts have been away for so long!


    "Woo...it hurts..."


    Luffy was still pumping up along the way, Aisi cut and shouted, "What are you guys doing outside the house? Go in and give Luffy a treatment!"


    "It''s not that we don''t want to go in," the second-in-command bandit said embarrassingly, "but...that...we can''t go in now."


    "����what?"


    Sabo blinked and didn''t quite understand what the other party was talking about. Ace also frowned, and greeted Sabo to help Luffy to enter the door together: "Hey, some enemy came here? So I hate mountains the most. It''s a thief, I don''t have any courage..."


    "bump!"


    With a loud noise, the door of the room was kicked open by Sabo and Ace, and Lin Feng''s kind smile was in the eye.


    "bump!"


    There was another loud noise, and the door was closed decisively by Sabo and Ace.


    Bandits: "..."


    They seemed to have begun to guess who had packed up these three lawless little ghosts like this.


    "Oh, what should I do now..."


    Lu Fei is only seven or eight years old now, and he almost cried when he saw it. Some time ago, Ace and the others had just provoke a pirate group of trash fish and were forced to live back to Dadan to ensure safety. No shelter is available.


    "The situation is just like what you see," the second-in-command bandit felt a little gloating. "The life of the eldest sister is still in his hands. Do you have any good solutions?"


    "good idea?"


    Ace and Sabo glanced at each other and said in unison: "This is what we have been thinking about before. People always get tired. It''s impossible that he doesn''t need to sleep? As long as he is drowsy, then it is Our chance!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Yesterday...Uh, it should be the day before yesterday. It��s really busy, not to mention the codewords. Even the time to touch the computer is only a handful, so I stopped updating for a day. Sorry. ..

 Chapter 627： Why not ask early!

    "In other words, do you have to wait..." The second-in-chief bandit touched his chin thoughtfully, "Wait until he runs out of energy..."


    Ace and Sabo nodded again and again: "That''s it, his combat power will definitely drop by then, and then we will swarm up again..."


    "Although this is a bit shameful, there is really no other way!"


    The second bandit gritted his teeth and made a decision. He turned his head and looked at his men and found that all of them looked quite agreeable.


    Yes, they are bandits, what morals do they want?


    The bandits, who felt that the winning ticket was in their hands, immediately became vigorous again. They watched the house attentively. In order to be able to attack all at any time, no one was absent to watch, and they firmly saw the early morning from the middle of the night.


    The sun is rising, illuminating rows of bloodshot eyes.


    "...Well, there is actually a question I''ve always wanted to ask," the bandit with strong brain replenishment ability said timidly, "The kid closed all the doors and windows. How do we know from the outside whether he is tired? Can''t it?"


    "..."


    All the bandits were shocked when they heard the words, and the brain-fill bandit scratched his head carelessly: "Haha, as expected, my question is a bit too stupid..."


    "Asshole! Why didn''t you ask this question earlier!"


    "Eh? Eh eh eh eh eh eh eh eh eh eh!?"


    After experiencing the unfavorable process of children venting all fatigue and resentment on the brain tonic the bandit, the second bandit rubbed his eyebrows with a headache: "Indeed, we are almost reaching the limit, but I don''t know how the kid is. But until now, I can only watch it from the outside."


    "Yeah yeah."


    In order to conceal their foolishness of waiting for the night, the bandits nodded in agreement.


    "Don''t make noise!" Ace suddenly said, "Listen, there seems to be a sound at the back door!"


    The thieves held their breath one after another, listening to the sound of the back door as if they were still in the water, it was indeed as if someone had been opened, and then someone walked out.


    "I can''t hold it anymore and plan to find a safe place to sleep?" The second-in-command bandit waved his hand. "It''s now, go!"


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!"


    The bandits broke into the house with howling ghosts, but in the room, only Dadan, who was still unconscious on the ground, could not be seen.


    "Hmph, I really chose to avoid us, understand that our famous Dadan family is not easy to mess with!"


    The bandits shook their heads and shook their heads triumphantly. If they ignore the dirty piles of dust on their bodies, the large bags covered with mosquito bites, and the dark circles under the eyes that have been awake all night, perhaps these words will look more imposing.


    "This guy... has a leisurely life inside."


    Sabo squatted down and bounced the packaging garbage of various snacks on the ground. The ghost knew how that guy brought them all the way. Did he buy them and put them in the treasure bag long ago?


    Speaking of the treasure bag, Sabo and Ace''s eyes lit up at the same time, because the bag full of the treasures they had collected so hard was placed next to Dadan intact. For some reason, Lin Feng didn''t bring it. Go them!


    "Oh! That''s great!"


    Luffy''s trio cheered, but the second-in-command bandit was still more alert: "Don''t be eager to be happy. That guy put the treasure here, it means he will definitely come back to get it again!"


    The other bandit viciously wiped his neck: "Then we can do it first, and if he finds sleeping, he will give priority to it!"


    "Correct!"


    Everyone readily agreed, and then there was a weird silence, and then babbled and pointed at each other: "Go!"


    "No! Go!"


    "You should go!"


    "Are you worthy of the name of the Dadan family!" The second-in-chief bandit roared out of anger and anger, "Don''t fight, isn''t it just to find a kid who is too sleepy? Well, it''s obviously that simple. Thing..."


    The bandits looked expectantly at the second-in-command bandit who suddenly showed great power. The second one seemed not afraid of that kid at all! Then they watched the second-in-command bandit pointing at them in a circle: "You, you, you, you, you, you, you...and you, go out for me to find that kid, and I will take care of it at home. Big sister!"


    "...Cut~"


    With a boo, the second-hand bandit blushed and yelled, "What is the noise! ??Get out of me and find someone!"


    After a few hours, all the bandits who looked more tired came back, but they all shook their heads: "No way, second master, that kid seems to have evaporated from the world, and there is no trace of his actions."


    "Can''t find it? Is it possible that he disappeared out of thin air?" The second-in-chief bandit looked very ugly, "Did you really look for it? Aren''t you scared and perfunctory?"


    Even though he swears so much, but if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. In the end, the second-in-command bandit can only decide to wait and see if the kid will come back!


    Time passed by, and several hours passed in a blink of an eye. The sun had changed from hanging high in the middle of the sky to sinking westward toward the mountains, but Lin Feng didn''t even see the shadow.


    The fatigue of all the bandits and Ace has reached the limit, the second band bandit is also a little unable to hold it, and directly waved and said: "It seems that the guy also knows that we are not easy to deal with, and it is estimated that he will not come back again. Come, rest."


    I''ve been waiting for so long, even if the kid wants to rest, he has already finished his rest, right? If I can''t come now, it really won''t come again.


    After hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the kid doesn''t come back, it''s better than anything.


    So everyone aimed at their beds and prepared to go back to each house to find each bed. At this time, the door was kicked open with a "bang", revealing Lin Feng''s extremely energetic smiling face: "Oh, hello everyone Ah, I''m back to take my treasure!"..

 Chapter 628： Monkey D Cap

    For a while, the audience was silent.


    It must be said what the situation is at the scene, that is, the bandits'' hearts are broken at this moment!


    What''s more disintegrating than when you breathed a sigh of relief, the heart that was raised finally came down, and you are in a relaxed state where you are extremely tired and you can get a rest, suddenly your spirit bounces back in an instant?


    Regardless of whether there is in the world or not, anyway, this group of bandits has never experienced anything that has broken them more than this.


    Compared with this, the noise of Ace Luffy in the past was so small that it couldn''t be any smaller!


    The emotional collapse to the extreme, the bandits began to run away regardless, they screamed frantically, and rushed towards Lin Feng with their clubs.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, we fight with you!"


    It��s a pity that this time I came here from the main body of Lin Feng, and it was a Lin Feng who was in a good state of mind after sleeping. The three hooks in his pupils turned slightly, and a large group of bandits were rushing forward. In the process, the collective rushed to the street.


    In fact, the second-in-command bandit had already told the truth inadvertently. Before Lin Feng really disappeared out of thin air, the released shadow clone brought the memory back to the rested body, and then Lin Feng relaxed according to the memory. Crossed to the Colbo Mountain.


    "Huh... I put so many people down at once, and I immediately became tired again," Lin Feng rubbed his eyes, "but I saw Luffy and the others anyway, so I didn''t rush to Fengche Village and wait for a rest. In the evening, then go to Windmill Village to see the girl named Mackinaw."


    Now the only attraction of Fengche Village to Lin Feng is the beauty who feels good.


    To be honest, Lin Feng��s interest in Mackinaw is not very big, mainly because Luffy and the others appeared a lot earlier than originally planned, so there is no need to go to Fengche Village to look for them, and Lin Feng has come here. You can''t just go for nothing, so he decided to stop by and watch the girl who is said to be the red-haired future wife.


    "Goo... what happened?"


    While Lin Feng was doing eye exercises, Da Dan finally woke up in a daze. He raised his eyes and met Lin Feng��s scarlet writing wheel: ��It��s too time to wake up. Move these idiots out for me. Looks an eyesore."


    Da Dan, who had just been awake not long, immediately fell into hypnosis again, obediently throwing his subordinates, Ace and the three little ghosts, all basket by basket outside the door.


    ...


    "It''s Mr. Karp!"


    "Mr. Karp is back on the warship!"


    "Is it because of work?"


    The originally quiet Windmill Village suddenly boiled up because of something.


    As the center point of the boiling is a tall man. Although he still has black hair, he can see years of vicissitudes on his face, but his hearty smile dilutes this feeling.


    "Hi, are you all right?"


    Wearing a white navy justice coat, he smiled and greeted him everywhere, and people responded to him kindly, because he was the pride of Windmill Village, the legendary Lieutenant General Monch D Carp in the navy!


    Although Karp is still in the position of lieutenant general, it is said that his strength even the three generals who are known as the highest combat power of the navy will give three points, and he is the spiritual pillar of many naval soldiers, a true naval hero!


    "Mr. Karp! Recently, a group of pirates has been wandering near the sea. We don''t know when they will attack. We are all worried that we can''t sleep!"


    Hearing the villagers�� complaints, Kapu grinned: ��About this, you don��t have to worry about it. I just sank several pirate ships nearby on my way here! Don��t worry, it��s just a few pirate ships. The third-rate pirates who can''t write the word''war'' in battle, hahahahahahaha..."


    "Oh oh!" The villagers were all excitedly celebrating, "As expected of Mr. Karp!"


    "I don''t know what happened to Daofei and Ace...?"


    Karp continued to say hello while thinking about his two grandchildren cheerfully, until the village chief showed up and stopped him: "Kapu, a group of bandits came down from the mountain, and they are now occupying Mackinaw��s bar. ."


    "...Bandits?"


    The figure of the Dadan family flashed through Karp''s mind, but before he could find out, after hearing the voice of the villagers, a large wave of bandits rushed to Karp''s feet with tears and tears from the bar.


    "Uuuu Karp Lieutenant General! You can help us!"


    Karp was a little at a loss for an instant, and then Da Dan limped out: "Kapu! I really can''t do anything this time!"


    "What''s the matter?" Karp scratched his hair. "Luffy and the others are doing something wrong again? This is not the first time..."


    "It''s okay if it''s them, or I hope they are in trouble now. It''s much easier to solve this." Da Dan looked a little hard to say, "Anyway, we have been driven out now and we don''t even have a home. Up."


    Karp was even more confused: "The more I listened, the more confused... What about the two boys, Luffy and Ace?"


    Da Dan sighed and said, "You can follow us up the mountain first. It will be clear when you see you on the mountain. I can also talk to you while walking along the way. As for the two of them, I am now talking to another kid who refuses to admit defeat. Together, thinking about how to fix this big trouble."


    Karp nodded and took the lead in the direction of Mount Kolpo, leaving behind a puzzled discussion like "Why would Mr. Karp know the bandits".


    ����������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. Everyone post more book reviews. Every time I see the deserted book review area, I feel that no one is reading my book... I will reply as much as possible, and have suggestions or something. You can also say in the book review area.


    2. Or come to the group and tell me directly~ Group number: 425924965..

 Chapter 629： Are you going to kill me on the spot

    "Ace, Sabo... do you think we can really figure out **** him?"


    "Shut up, Luffy. How can you get frustrated before you start!" Ace cursed softly.


    "That''s right, Luffy." Sabo also nodded, "If there is a will, it will come true! ... It seems like this is the case?"


    "But...but..." Lu Fei blinked and said, "What if he really kills us this time?"


    "..."


    "..."


    For a while, there was no sound in the grass where the three were ambushing.


    "You little things, don''t keep thinking about making big news!"


    At this time, a big hand stretched out, grabbed the collars of the three people in succession, and lifted the three of Luffy out of the grass, revealing three pairs of red eyes.


    Even though they were put down by Lin Feng''s writing wheel eyes all night, their bodies got a little rest, but they were still exhausted in Lin Feng''s illusion, and their spirits did not improve but became even more exhausted.


    "Let go...! Let us go!" Ace and Luffy were struggling desperately, "Grandpa, let us go!"


    Sabo was also taken aback: "Wow! Where is the old man? Is it your grandpa?"


    Karp twitched his mouth and said, "I told you to go to the Navy for training a long time ago. Now I know that I regret it. If I don''t become stronger, I will be driven out to sleep in the wild!"


    "I don''t want to go!" Luffy was still yelling, "I would rather sleep in the wild than going to the navy!"


    Karp snorted and threw the three little ghosts aside, then strode to the room and patted the door: "Is there someone inside? Open the door!"


    What Karp didn''t expect was that the door was really open. Originally, Karp thought he had to break the door to get in.


    "Who is it?" Behind the door was a handsome black-haired teenager. "Don''t you know how rude to shout at the door? At least knock on the door instead of slapped it."


    Karp blinked and replied subconsciously: "Oh... sorry."


    A group of bandits hiding from the side and peeking are about to violently go away collectively: "That''s not his home, don''t apologize!"


    "Yes! Why should I apologize!?"


    Karp suddenly realized that, his tone was extremely shocked, and Aisi silently covered his face. However, Karp did have astonishment no less than his tone in his heart.


    "From the appearance...this kid is just a year or two older than Ace. Is he really capable of driving away a large group of bandits easily? If this is true, compare it with his age. , It''s too genius..."


    Thinking of this, Karp couldn''t help squinting his eyes. Suddenly he felt that Lin Feng''s face seemed a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "What stupid thing to say?" In Kapu''s memory, Lin Feng said with a face of reason, "Now I have taken this house, the ownership of this house is mine, but I hold respect The heart of bandit culture is dealing with problems according to bandit rules."


    "Goo..."


    Da Dan was choked all of a sudden, thinking about it carefully, the bandit did have a robber logic of "if you **** it, it is your own", and he was speechless for a while.


    "This kind of thinking is wrong, do you want to become a scumbag like Da Dan who is enough to sit in prison for a lifetime?" As soon as Karp heard Lin Feng''s words, he immediately gave up his memories and gave a serious lesson.


    "Kapu, you guy!" Da Dan almost threw an axe over, "Is it really good to say that the scum of the party is like this in front of the party!"


    Lin Feng frowned and sighed, and he was about to close the door: "I thought it was what someone asked to open the door. If it''s still boring, then don''t bother me to rest. I will go to Fengche Village for a while. Day trip."


    "Hahaha, don''t say that."


    Karp completely ignored Dadan and reached out to the house door like lightning: "I said you, do you want to be a navy?"


    Although I can��t remember where Lin Feng��s face has been, it doesn��t matter if Lin Feng was remembered by Karp because he was a pirate, or he was remembered by Karp as a bounty hunter, as long as he was pulled over as a navy. All problems can be solved.


    For such a small child, in Karp''s view, it is still too late to correct the evil. Moreover, if Lin Feng is really as perverted as Dadan said, then he is really a super genius at least once in a hundred years. Even the current three navy generals at Lin Feng��s age may not be as strong as Lin Feng. Kapu cannot help. From the love of talent.


    "Forcibly preventing others from closing the door is even more impolite." Lin Feng squinted dangerously, "I said you, don''t you plan to let it go?"


    I have invited so much, but the little devil in front of him still maintains such a superior tone indifferently, which really makes Karp feel a little annoyed and lose face. But Karp thought about it, maybe the kid had never heard of his reputation, and he immediately became relieved.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet," Karp changed back to a grinning face. "Introduce myself. I''m also a well-known lieutenant general in the Navy. Follow me on the future. Worry, you think about it again."


    In fact, Karp is still very humble in saying this. He is more than a small well-known lieutenant general. It is not an exaggeration to call him the most famous lieutenant general in history, but this is for Lin Feng, who has long known who he is. , And there is no use for eggs.


    "Then what if I refuse?" Lin Feng also squinted and smiled, "In this way, I might become a pirate in the future. Do you plan to kill me on the spot forever?"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Everyone knows that I have always been so honest and sincere, so I just report it honestly and sincerely. Last night I accidentally fell asleep during a break and then...cough, I know everyone will forgive me, eh Hey~..

 Chapter 630： Karps Pork Knuckles

    Kill on the spot and never suffer from future troubles?


    Before that, Karp had absolutely no such thoughts, but when Lin Feng mentioned it, Karp''s thinking couldn''t help but continue to associate it with inertia.


    If Lin Feng did not become a navy, but a pirate... how troublesome would it be?


    If Lin Feng''s strength is as Da Dan said, then he is probably a general talent. If he is allowed to grow up as a pirate, then in the future a large pirate who is likely to have the highest naval power level will have an impact on this sea. It''s really terrible!


    It is very likely that a new great power will rise again!


    ����No way!


    It was only a moment, the skyrocketing murderous aura leaked from Karp, but it was really only a moment, so that even Ace and others, who were almost weakened, thought it was just an illusion.


    "Hahahahaha, do children like this kind of jokes so much now?" Kapuhaha laughed, "Reassured, as long as you don''t commit a crime, I won''t do this kind of thing, and even if you go astray , It won''t be so fateful."


    Lin Feng also laughed. Of course he knew what Kapu''s character was. The reason why he said that just now was just to achieve his own goal.


    And now, his goal has been achieved-Karp showed a moment of hostility towards him!


    "A player is detected to trigger a challenge mission!"


    "Challenge task: win in the contest with Karp!"


    "Legendary Vice Admiral Monch D. Karp has shown hostility to you. Karp, as one of the three major generals in the last era of the Navy, has the highest strength and cannot be underestimated!"


    "You need to give priority to the winner in the battle with Karp!"


    "Reward: Six thousand experience points."


    After looking at the content of the mission, Lin Feng couldn''t help shook his head, secretly complaining that this mission is too difficult. You must know that Karp is a powerhouse standing at the top level of One Piece World. It is simply impossible for Lin Feng to win at this stage.


    But Lin Feng also knew that the system would never give impossible tasks, otherwise the tasks would have no meaning. And combined with this somewhat low reward relative to Karp''s identity, Lin Feng can probably guess that there must be a corresponding looseness in the completion judgment.


    While Lin Feng was thinking about it, Karp already laughed and stretched out his hand, wanting to pat Lin Feng''s shoulder: "If you can agree, I will ask you to eat senbei. How about it? Think about it again."


    However, Karp''s hand slapped empty, and Lin Feng turned away from Karp''s hand with a disgusting face: "No appointment, we don''t make an appointment."


    It''s just that for Lin Feng''s vain words, whether it was Kapu or the onlookers Dadan and Lu Fei, they had no time to complain or answer.


    This time, the whole audience really stayed together for a while. Although there was nothing very shocking and shocking, they seemed to have seen some extremely incredible scenes.


    Avoided? Actually avoided it?


    That kid avoided Karp''s hand! ?


    At this point, Luffy and Ace are the most impressed. In the past, they wanted to be a pirate and were unwilling to go to the navy. I don��t know how many times they were beaten by Karp, although Karp couldn��t take it seriously. They, but without exception, they have never avoided Karp''s hand once.


    No matter how they tried their best, it was impossible for Karp''s casual blow to be dodged. This was the absolute difference in strength. Even Karp himself never thought that Lin Feng could avoid his casual beat.


    Regardless of whether this was just casual, Karp was the first to react, and he flipped his hand with interest and took Lin Feng''s shoulder.


    This time Karp is no longer casual, but intentional!


    Lin Feng''s pupils turned red, and when he reached the peak, he staggered Karp''s hand by a slight margin. Karp''s eyes narrowed, and his other hand had already reached for lightning, but Lin Feng was slanting down towards the door frame. Short, avoiding Karp''s hand again.


    ...Hey, I still don''t believe I can''t take this kid!


    Karp was already a little kid-tempered. The three consecutive misses made Karp a little more real. The smile on his face was even stronger, his body quickly leaned forward, and his right hand patted Lin Feng for the fourth time.


    Karp has lost countless enemies so far, and his combat experience is simply too rich. He saw that Lin Feng''s previous flash had been forced to the door frame, and this time there was no way out.


    But compared to Karp, Lin Feng is not a vegetarian. He kicked the wall unexpectedly, and his whole body turned over in the air, successfully getting out of Karp''s salty pig hand!


    "This kid... not easy!"


    Only then did Karp fully confirm what Da Dan said that the young man in front of him is really a super genius who has met at least once in a century!


    However, Karp still uses the strength that does not exceed the level of ordinary people. In his mind, he has already thought about where Lin Feng''s limit is. If he directly crushes it at a speed far beyond ordinary people, there will be no The significance of testing.


    In fact, the most important point is that if his dignified naval hero, Monkey D Cap, just wants to shoot a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy who must use his physical fitness to crush, then Cap will really feel like he Lost.


    Fortunately, this kind of entanglement has ended here. Even if Karp does not use his abnormal physical fitness, his speeding response is not something that Karp wants to use without it. In the blink of an eye in the eyes of others, Karp looks abnormal. Slow-yes, he has already spotted Lin Feng''s state of being in the air and unable to take advantage of it!


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about it anymore, this is the best opportunity!" Karp''s left hand turned back and the target pointed directly at Lin Feng in the air.


    ��������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I saw a book friend in the book review area saying that Lin Feng is now relying on the title ability, which is too weak. In fact, there is no need to worry about this. Now the One Piece Volume has just started, we have already planned this later~ ..

 Chapter 631： Shocking results!

    Unfortunately, Karp still underestimated Lin Feng!


    The scarlet three-god jade writing wheel eyes had already seen Karp''s small movements clearly, Lin Feng smiled slightly, and when he was in the air, he kicked the door. He only heard the sound of "boom". The door not only squeezed Karp''s ambition to win. At the door frame, Lin Feng successfully used as a new borrowing point to land on the lawn outside the house.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud explosion, the door of the room officially died, and Karp''s extremely excited smiling face appeared behind the sawdust: "Okay...very...you are amazing, young man!"


    Karp''s emotions are not incomprehensible, because he knows very well what is most important for him to be strong. Is it fruit power? Is it domineering? No, this is just the content of the increase. The really important foundation is the strength of the physical skills!


    Karp has been on the great route for so many years, and has driven the legendary Pirate King Roger into desperation several times. He can do such a legendary move, but he is nothing too special compared to the others.


    If you talk about physical fitness, then the animals with the strongest growth in the body of the three types are undoubtedly innately dominant. If you talk about domineering, then everyone can learn, and there are many masters who have reached the peak level. There is only one real difference between them, and that is the level of fighting skills!


    Even those with natural fruit abilities, when encountering domineering users in high-level battles, they have to fight hand-to-hand, and the well-known Karp, as a pure physical powerhouse, is even more perverted in this respect, but now , Karp repeatedly missed a boy who was only twelve or thirteen years old!


    genius!


    This is definitely a real super genius!


    Karp confirmed this more and more in his heart, making him more interested, and even more shots to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng also had a headache. He didn''t expect to use the door of the room and Karp would not count as a winner. It seems that the system''s judgment requirements for this task are still much higher than he thought.


    It''s just that Lin Feng is willing to accompany Karp to continue playing like this, not only for the task, but more importantly, Lin Feng himself is rarely excited!


    Before in the world of Marvel and Demon Forbidden, Lin Feng could hardly find any sense of danger. In terms of physical skill alone, he was already the strongest in the world, and his lack of rivals made him feel very boring.


    After all, Marvel and Moban are not like Naruto''s world where battle is the main theme. The combat skills they can develop are as barren as the level of technology in the Naruto world. But the One Piece World is different, full of confrontations between the strong, but it is no less than the Hokage World!


    "So strong...!"


    In a blink of an eye, the two played against each other for dozens of rounds. Lin Feng was quite sure that if he hadn''t been assisted by writing round eyes, then he might have been successfully shot by Karp before a dozen moves. Since he left Naruto World, Lin Feng This is the first time I have tasted this kind of pressure.


    "Is this the power of the physique at the peak level in the world of One Piece? It is a fighting technique that even I have never seen before!" Lin Feng felt a long-lost blood surge in his heart, "It is completely different from the Naruto World...no Compared to the Naruto world dominated by ninjutsu, the physical development of One Piece World is even more brilliant!"


    And Karp became more and more frightened, because he discovered that Lin Feng''s movements to avoid him, unexpectedly began to become more and more smooth!


    "This guy is evolving fast!"


    Karp was already very firm in his determination to recruit Lin Feng into the navy. It was the first time that Karp saw him at this learning speed.


    The two figures flashed continuously, and Ace and Luffy were completely dumbfounded. The scene was completely turned into a special performance by Karp and Lin Feng, and everyone could not help but indulge in it.


    Especially Ace, Lu Fei and Sabo felt the most, and it was only then that they really recognized the gap with Lin Feng. Not only in terms of strength, but also in the realm of the world!


    Compared with the dazzling Luffy trio, Karp, as the party concerned, has become irritable. Every time he misses his hand is like a setback. A little bit of accumulation will eventually burst out at once, and Lin Feng This moment is aimed at!


    "Damn it, see if I won''t shoot you!"


    Karp, who finally reached the limit, subconsciously increased the speed and power of his arm. At the same time, the three-gouyu jade writing wheel in Lin Feng''s eyes also quickly rotated: "It''s over!"


    This moment was when Karp''s mind changed the most. Even so, the three-gou jade writing wheel eyes that allowed Ace and the others to sleep for the night, at best, made Karp a little dazed, but it only needed this. Will suffice!


    Lin Feng pushed away Karp��s stretched arm with his left hand, and his right hand squeezed his fist to accumulate strength, then aimed at Karp��s chin����


    "Boom!"


    Under everyone''s jaw-dropping gaze, Karp flew out!


    The audience was silent!


    "..."


    After a weird silence, it was Carp''s laughter that broke the silence: "Hahaha...I lost this time! I didn''t expect that in the era after Roger died, I would lose!"


    If the navy heard Karp''s words, it would definitely be a big shock, but it was a pity that Lin Feng was still decisively ignored, because the system finally judged him to complete the task with this punch of Lin Feng.


    "Huh... Do you still need to attack the opponent first? Sure enough, the system is really abnormal and explosive..."


    Lin Feng was still complaining, but Karp got up and walked in front of Lin Feng with a fascinating twist.


    "What are you doing? Just admit that you lose," Lin Feng didn''t even want to see him. "You''re a bit disgusting like this."


    ��������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I don��t know if it��s because I rushed to write all night, I wrote this chapter awkwardly, my head is dizzy and I don��t know what I wrote, I deleted it and rewritten it countless times, but I��m still not satisfied....... .

 Chapter 632： Who is it

    "Hmph, it would be perfect if there is no such thing as being particularly unrelenting in the mouth." Karp is now very entangled. He has basically never asked or coaxed people before, so he has no idea how to persuade them. Lin Feng joined the navy voluntarily.


    "Why don''t you just take it away in a sack..."


    Karp shook his head vigorously, dispelling the dangerous thought: "No way, no way, so what is the difference between me and the pirate."


    "Um...cough cough," but Karp had made his determination, still bit his scalp and said, "It''s about... uh... the one I said before..."


    Karp was halfway through, and he didn''t know what to say.


    What to say? Although Karp just lost because he wanted to test Lin Feng, it was Karp''s impulse. He hadn''t considered the consequences at all. Now it''s good. He really lost, let alone how to persuade Lin Feng to join the navy. Up.


    And if we slashed the roots in advance, there will be no future troubles. Maybe the younger Sakaski can do it, but Karp still can''t do such things.


    But just let Lin Feng not join the navy, no matter how Lin Feng looked at it, it might be the talent of a general, and it was really dangerous in the past.


    So... what should I do?


    Karp was so entangled that he scratched his head, Lin Feng smiled when he saw it, and said, "You mean what persuaded me to join the navy before?"


    "Huh? Ah, yes! Yes, yes!" Karp saw that Lin Feng took the initiative to speak, and he was overjoyed. "That''s it, how do you feel about it now? Let me tell you that with your talent, once you graduate from the new barracks, That position is definitely going up like a rocket!"


    Listening to Karp''s botched persuasion, Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing. When he mentioned this matter again, the point is of course not on Karp''s non-stop Amway naval position, but on the research data of the navy supported by the world government for nearly a thousand years!


    Although there are two other forces that have the same reputation as the navy in that piece of sea known as the Great Sea Route, in terms of long history and rich resources, neither the Four Emperors nor the Qiwu Sea can be compared with the navy.


    Lin Feng has realized that in physical combat, the One Piece World is not only completely different from the Naruto World��s power system, and it is likely to be more sophisticated than the Naruto World, which mostly relies on ninjutsu battles, and needs the most comprehensive grasp of the power of the One Piece World. The system is undoubtedly the best choice to enter the Navy!


    But before Lin Feng chose the pirate''s camp in the Divine King system, this made Lin Feng a little headache, and he secretly thought about how to solve it.


    "How is it? Have you thought about it?"


    Karp was still urging impatiently, Lin Feng suddenly moved in his heart and thought of a certain method.


    "It should be done this way, and maybe it''s fun!"


    "When are you leaving here?" Lin Feng raised his head and looked at Karp, but answered the wrong question.


    Karp was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "Don''t look at me like this, but as a lieutenant admiral, he is also very busy. I guess he will leave tomorrow at the latest."


    "Okay, then I will give you an answer tomorrow."


    "Really!" Karp approached excitedly, "Would you like to think about it all night... It doesn''t matter, you think about it, the navy is really great! There are so many senbei to eat!"


    The latter sentence is obviously redundant...


    Lin Feng twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Karp who turned his head three times before closing the door directly.


    The reason why he postponed the answer to tomorrow is because he still has an idea that he needs to experiment with in the evening.


    "Wait...wait a minute, Karp!"


    Dadan rushed out of the hiding place at a speed that Essabo was ashamed to see: "Hey! I said wait a minute, Kapu, you bastard! There seems to be something wrong, isn''t your original intention to help us regain our house? !"


    "Huh?" Karp tilted his head. "Is there such a thing?"


    Seeing Karp''s stupid face, Da Dan knew that the off-line old idiot was really forgot at the speed of light, and soon her anger trough was sent to a higher peak by Karp''s anger.


    "Oh, whatever, such a small thing." Karp gave up thinking about it, waving his hand with happiness, "If my brother can promise me tomorrow, won''t the house be vacated for you? The most important thing now is This little brother gave me the answer~"


    After that, Karp hummed and shook his head and went down the mountain, seeing Luffy and Ace dumbfounded.


    Fuck, is this the grandfather who made them cry before?


    And why this situation really looks like Karp begging that **** to join the navy! ?


    "Ka����! Pu����!"


    Da Dan was about to explode. He drew an axe and wanted to give Karp a shot. At any rate, he was stopped by a group of subordinates: "Think twice, eldest sister! You attack Lieutenant General Karp, you really want to sit through it forever. Is it safe?"


    "����Humph!"


    Da Dan looked at Karp''s back and gritted his teeth, but in the end he understood that the situation was not as good as others, so he could only retract his axe with a groan.


    In this way, the Dadan family, who used to show off in the Kolbo Mountain, can only become the most humiliated bandit in history, and they humiliated the day and night temperature difference and mosquito bites in the wild cat all night.


    It''s just that in places where everyone can''t see, Karp gradually reduced the smile on his face, and walked into the windmill village in contemplation.


    "Lieutenant General Karp!"


    When his navy saw Karp saluting, Karp waved to the leading navy, and ordered: "Go and help me take all the new wanted orders that have appeared in recent years!"


    "Yes!"


    The navy led the way, leaving only Karp alone and squinted his eyes deeply: "Who is he? I do look familiar, so I''d better wait for me to check it."


    The efficiency of the navy that Karp brought out was still very high. After a while, a dozen thick wanted warrants were placed in front of Karp.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS_(:�٩f��)_ Looking for book reviews, those who want to read book reviews...

 Chapter 633： Which idiot is calling?

    In the order in which the wanted orders were issued from the most recent to five years ago, the wanted orders were tired from top to bottom, but Karp didn''t look through it, because when he saw the top one, he was stunned.


    Against the backdrop of the beacon fire, the naval base was blazing, and a handsome-looking young man took this picture of purgatory as the background scene and laughed wanton and cheerfully.


    "Because a large number of bounty hunters have been killed in the North Sea recently, the reward has been added again, and the new title spread from the underground exchange is used as the code name..."


    "''Reaper'' Lin Feng, 60 million Bailey!"


    When the surrounding navy saw Karp''s rare motionlessness, they looked over in surprise, and asked cautiously: "Lieutenant General Karp, are you okay?"


    "Huh?" Karp returned to his senses and waved his hand. "Oh, I''m fine, I''m just thinking of something."


    No, no, that Lieutenant-General Karp would actually start thinking, this is the most unusual thing in the first place-of course, none of the marines dared to say these words in front of Karp.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a full 60 million-level pirate..."


    Karp quickly fell into silence again, frowning tightly, he realized that this fact was not easy to deal with.


    Karp thought that even if Lin Feng is really a criminal, at this age, he would be at the most famous level on which island or the surrounding waters, but he did not expect that Lin Feng��s true identity would have soared for several dimensions. , There is basically no pirate higher than Lin Feng��s reward in the four seas!


    "But..." This is not the only thing that makes Karp frown. The bigger reason is the deep doubt. "Is this guy on the wanted order really that little brother?"


    Although Karp lost to Lin Feng because of the release of water, his deep eyesight was still there, so he could definitely judge that the little brother was not much stronger than his peers at the time, and indeed belonged to the little brother. The limit.


    Even though the little brother has amazing eyesight and judgment beyond ordinary people, he also has very good physical skills, but this is nothing more, those "Reaper" Lin Feng did things, whether it is a single person destroying a naval base or mass killings Bounty hunter, Karp didn''t think that the little brother had enough ability to do it.


    Or it should be said that with that little brother''s physical quality that even the current Ace can''t match, trying to do these sensational things is simply a fantasy!


    "So, the two should not be the same person." Karp took a deep breath, his eyes brightened again, "Yes, this sea is so big and full of all kinds of incredible things, even if two people look like What''s so strange about it being more similar!"


    Early the next morning, Karp rushed up the mountain and almost broke in: "Hey! Brother, have you decided yet?"


    If it weren''t for the fear that Lin Feng would be annoyed by a real explosion, Karp would have to rush in and arrest someone in person.


    However, Karp''s loud voice had no other purpose except waking up a group of bandits with dark circles.


    Karp was messed up in the wind for a while, and then began to roar again every three minutes. Finally Karp roared to the first time that he felt that his voice was going to be hoarse. When he could not bear to blow up the house directly, the door finally opened.


    "Which idiot is calling?"


    Karp opened his mouth, his face was about to blush as he wanted to talk.


    How can I answer this? I felt like I was about to admit that I was a fool.


    Karp found that this kid always had the ability to hold him into a dog. After staring at Lin Feng fiercely, his face was not red and his heart lied: "I don''t know, I just came here, I want to ask What are you thinking about."


    "Huh?" Lin Feng''s eyes widened, "What are you talking about? Loud!"


    Karp smacked his old face, and repeated it loudly against a hoarse and sore throat: "I mean, I''m asking how you are thinking about it! Have you decided?"


    However, Lin Feng still didn''t seem to hear him, so he touched his ears, and then pulled out two earplugs from the inside while Karp was about to vomit blood: "Oh, sorry. I just forgot to take the earplugs off, you What are you talking about?"


    I����! I will endure!


    Karp forced a mouthful of old blood: "How do you know that there is a silly...someone yelling outside the house?"


    "Some common sense, okay?" Karp greeted Lin Feng''s contemptuous eyes, "How can the earplugs be fully sealed, if there is a fool with a particularly loud voice, the sound will still come in a little."


    Karp suddenly felt that he was okay to scold him, and took a few deep breaths: "Let''s not mention this for now, I''m here to ask today, how did you think about it last night, can you come to the navy?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "Yes."


    Karp forgot the unpleasantness just now, and asked eagerly: "Great, let me tell you your name first, I''ll go back and register for you!"


    "My name is Lin Feng."


    "Okay, Lin Feng, right...Huh?" Karp''s eyes widened this time, "Lin, Lin Lin Lin Feng?!"


    calm down! Since even the appearance can be the same, the possibility of the same name is even greater...Although the appearance and the name are almost coincidental, but! Yes! This is a sea of ??miracles!


    Karp is forced to comfort himself, but there is still a limit to self-deception. Even Karp, who has always been out of line, can''t pass his own level this time.


    Fortunately, the phone worm rang, interrupting Karp''s desperate struggle. After Karp was connected, the phone worm showed the face of his navy: "Lieutenant General Karp!''Reaper'' Lin Feng appeared in the offshore area! The Pirate Banner who felt deeply mocked just by looking at it for some reason. ...Yes, it must be him!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The group is so lonely, empty and cold, please add the group: 425924965~..

 Chapter 634： More than that!

    "What?!" Karp was shocked, grabbing the phone worm, "you say it again?"


    "Lieutenant General Karp!''Reaper'' Lin Feng has appeared!"


    The phone worm also seemed to be panting, and Karp felt that his worldview was refreshed after hearing it, and the whole person involuntarily took a few steps back: "This...this is..."


    The next moment, Karp''s expression was surprised again: "This is a great thing, **** it, doesn''t this prove that the little brother is indeed just the same name and the same surname!"


    "Lieutenant General Karp!"


    The voice from the phone worm was already a little weak, and Karp reacted cleverly: "Then what are you doing? Hold him! Don��t tell me that my men can��t even catch pirates from all over the world. !"


    Karp is not an ordinary navy. As a naval hero, he has no mobs under his hands. This is the subordinate who follows him across the great route, how can there be parallel imports in it!


    "No..." The voice became weaker and weaker, "We...we were attacked by him...so strong...our warship was sunk!"


    "What are you talking about!" Karp was stunned. "How can this be...?"


    You must know that the direct subordinates he brought over are all elites in the navy. Everyone has a combat power no less than that of a school-level navy. Even the sundries can single out lieutenants, even if they are waiting on the great sea route. The thieves are not their opponents at all!


    Once they unite, even the brigadier general is at least a general of the navy, have to temporarily avoid the edge!


    but����


    "It seems that he is underestimated..." Karp narrowed his eyes deeply. "I thought that Lin Feng''s rapid rise would be too high to set a reward of 60 million Bailey. Now it seems that he But the combat power is more than 60 million, and there is no reason why it has risen so fast."


    "How about now? How many casualties?"


    Karp asked again, and he got a relieved answer: "He seemed to want a quick fight, and didn''t fight with us for long. He left directly after sinking the warship. There were only a few lieutenants colonel. Severe injuries, but all other minor injuries."


    "That''s good..." Karp patted his chest with a guilty heart, and then snorted again, "That guy is pretty smart too, knowing that I can''t wait until I rush over."


    However, Karp soon became confused again and asked the phone bug, "Wait, this is too weird. He has nothing to do to provoke the navy? Is he provoking me? Or is there something wrong? the goal of?"


    "This is exactly what I want to report to you!" The weak voice in the phone worm was hardened at this moment by hard work, "''Reaper'' Lin Feng snatched the accurate East China Sea chart from our ship!"


    Karp''s pupils shrank upon hearing this: "Natu? What is he trying to do?"


    In the world of One Piece, which is still in the nautical age, transactions between countries are basically by sea. Therefore, mastering the exact chart is one of the navy��s greatest reliance, and it is as important as modern nuclear bomb research data. ! Because this, like a nuclear bomb, is something that can be linked to the direction of world power!


    "What are you whispering alone?"


    Lin Feng interrupted Karp��s thoughts. Karp blinked and returned to his senses. He coughed and said to the phone bug: "If you get robbed, it��s okay. At most, I will be scolded by the Warring States." That''s it, you are fine. I still have some problems to deal with, so let''s hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone worm, Karp put on a hearty smile again, and looked back at the "other" Lin Feng: "Very well, in the future you will find that your decision is correct! I have to go now, follow me Let''s go back to the navy headquarters together, I will introduce you to the Warring States!"


    However, Lin Feng shook his head, and simply refused: "Not now, at least it will take a while. I still need to make some preparations."


    Although Lin Feng has found a new method that meets his needs, Lin Feng still needs some time to study whether this method is feasible in the long term.


    "Huh? But I''m leaving today..." Karp scratched his head embarrassedly, "Well, the navy will start a new conscription in half a year, and there will be commissioners sent by the navy everywhere. He can take you into the Great Route in a safer way, and then you can come directly to Malin Fenduo to find me."


    After the matter was decided, Karp stopped staying, and when he left, he continued to look back three times: "I want to come! Remember to come! Must come!"


    Ace and Luffy were stunned by this enthusiasm. Grandpa, you have forgotten that you have two grandchildren? And we, as your relatives, have never been treated so happily before. Who is your bloodline? Hey!


    And Lin Feng''s usual ignorant response made the two of them shout injustice, but they were not too cold about Karp, who was the navy, and soon forgot about this and devoted themselves to the study of another major event.


    ����How can I defeat and surpass that great demon King Lin Feng!


    ...


    "Huh... it''s really not the same as modern times. I didn''t expect that a large-scale chart or something could not be bought at all. You must grab a map to get a map. It''s a clumsy plan..."


    Lin Feng, the source of the naval riots on the seashore, does not actually have any conspiracy theory of Karp Association. His purpose of asking for a chart is actually very simple, just to find a place.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Tomorrow I am going to travel abroad, it may be a little harder to update...but it is already very difficult now_(:�٩f��)_I will try my best to keep updating, and there are not many God, I will be back soon.


    If there is something I will talk about in the group as soon as possible, Zheyu Temple: 425924965~..

 Chapter 635： What do you want

    There is no doubt that this is true love! Thank you very much "Luo Hu" for your 10,000 points reward! I''m sorry to say it now _(:�٩f��)_


    The previous "Wanted Order 9527" reward has just been paid off, and now the debt has appeared again...After the update situation stabilizes again, the debt will continue to be paid!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ����������������������������������������������������


    After carefully looking at the chart, Lin Feng was a little worried: "Hey, it''s so far...it will take at least several months with my little broken ship."


    Lin Feng is only riding a common small sailboat, which is the kind that can be driven by one person. At present, Lin Feng does not plan to use a clone when it is not necessary for some reasons, otherwise he would have snatched the navy warship instead of it. Sank.


    Originally, no one dared to sit across the sea on this kind of mini sailing boat. That is to say, Lin Feng was so powerful that he dared to do so. It was the same as the blue pheasant who was clearly capable of demon fruit but dared to ride a bicycle across the sea. Shi Linfeng realized that he was still miscalculating.


    The Goa Kingdom is on the edge of the East China Sea, and the East China Sea is so big, no matter which island in the East China Sea it goes to, the Goa Kingdom has to start from the border, which takes a lot of time.


    Although Lin Feng doesn''t lack time, it is not interesting to wait for a few months.


    Just when Lin Feng was a little sad, there were multiple explosions in the surrounding sea, and the rolling waves almost overturned Lin Feng''s sailboat.


    However, this did not affect the forest wind that was as stable as Mount Tai. Chakra under Lin Feng''s feet was firmly nailed to the surface of the ship, as if it had taken root. He fixed his eyes and saw that the opposite seemed to be a medium-sized ship.


    It was the shells fired by the ships that set off the waves, but Lin Feng was not only not angry, but his eyes lit up: "Whatever you want, come well!"


    Just tens of seconds ago, the people on the ship were still talking full of ambition.


    "I''m so lucky. We just came to the East China Sea to supply supplies, and there was news that the''Reaper'' was in the nearby waters!"


    It was a scared man who was talking, and the big back beside him also said excitedly: "Now we are making a lot of money, haha!"


    "Don''t be too careless, no matter how the other party puts it, it is a pirate worth 60 million Baileys, you should not be underestimated!"


    A tall man wearing sunglasses came to face him. He reprimanded the two in a deep voice, making Scarman and Bigback bow their heads to apologize: "I''m very sorry, Deputy Captain!"


    "As a bounty hunter group, what we need most is to underestimate the enemy and let me remember it!"


    The man with sunglasses was still lecturing, and the big back head whispered a little unconvinced: "But... we are the bounty hunter group of the great route. The pirates who offered bounty of tens of millions of dollars have caught a lot of them. The mere Beihai The pirate would never be the captain��s opponent..."


    Hearing this, the man in sunglasses frowned and wanted to scold him a few more words. At this time, the observer in the observation deck had already shouted: "Deputy Captain! There seems to be a small sailboat blocking our course not far away. Do you want to avoid it? "


    The man in sunglasses waved his hand indifferently: "Avoid what to avoid, just sink it and open the way!"


    "Yes!"


    The next moment, the shelling continued to sound, and the man in sunglasses ignored him, turned around and continued to preach: "Although it is said, that Lin Feng is..."


    "Huh? What are you talking about me, let me listen to it."


    A curious voice interrupted the man in sunglasses, and the man in sunglasses turned around impatiently, but his eyes became round before he even opened his mouth: "You...you are! This look is a''Reaper''! You How did you come here!?"


    When Scar Man and Big Back Head heard the words, they were immediately facing an enemy. Lin Feng pointed his finger at his feet and said, "Use a wooden bridge to come here."


    The man with sunglasses fixed his eyes and saw a piece of extra-long wooden bar that appeared out of thin air extending from the swaying small sailboat, his pupils shrank: "...Natural fruit ability person? Why haven''t I heard of this before? Intelligence! What a mess!"


    Before the man in sunglasses could react, Lin Feng had already finished his seal: "Stay obediently, Mu Dun Sizhu Jail!"


    A wooden cell was born out of nothing on the deck, and the unsuspecting man with sunglasses was directly locked in it. The man with big back and scars were anxious when they saw this: "Deputy Captain!"


    "Damn it! Let go of the deputy captain!"


    The two gritted their teeth and looked over, only to find that there was nothing in front of them. Lin Feng''s voice sounded from behind them: "Who are you looking for?"


    "What...!"


    The two were shocked, and before they could turn around, they were struck by Lin Feng and fainted.


    "He is a demon fruit capable person!" The man with sunglasses shouted in the four-pillar jail, "the way we deal with the capable person!"


    Because of the cries of Scar Man and Big Back Head, other people on the boat have already noticed the situation here. After hearing the instructions of the man in sunglasses, they all moved out the hidden sea bucket from everywhere, and forcefully moved towards Lin Feng��s. Splash the direction.


    "What a stupid method... but it is crude and simple."


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but laugh, but the print on his hand didn''t stop at all: "The fire is gone!"


    The huge wall of flames whizzed and covered the past, not only evaporating the splashing sea water instantly, but also engulfing the rest of the people on the deck by the way, and finally blasted a gap of several people in the stern!


    "Flame? How is this possible!"


    The man in sunglasses was completely stunned. What''s the matter? Isn''t the "Reaper" Lin Feng a person with natural fruit ability related to wood, why can he still use flames! ?


    Could it be that he ate two devil fruits?


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I am going to the airport after this chapter. The captain of my last flight was actually called Lin Feng. My heart is broken...


    By the way, continue to Amway Book Friends Group: 425924965~..

 Chapter 636： We dont understand either

    "No, no... it''s impossible, no one can eat two devil fruits at the same time!"


    The man in sunglasses shook his head and denied this. Lin Feng had already controlled the simple water escape to put out the aftermath of the extinguishing fire. Once again, the man in sunglasses was dumbfounded: "Fuck, he can control the water! What''s the matter with him? what?!"


    "Huh, I almost burned the ship I wanted to use, it''s so dangerous, so dangerous..."


    Lin Feng wiped the non-existent sweat, suddenly his expression changed, the cat''s waist avoided a sharp phantom that was passing above, and then he turned around and kicked on the attacking blade!


    "boom!"


    Enraged, the one who attacked Lin Feng was a fat man with a gloomy face. He was wearing a magnificent cloak, and he knew at a glance that he was a very high-ranking person on the ship, but at the moment the fat man''s face was indeed like a ghost.


    For Lin Fengneng to evade and block his attack frontally, the fat man was also a little surprised, but soon his slightly surprised expression was refilled with anger: "Look at what you do! I will kill you!"


    "Captain! Be careful of that guy, he is the''Reaper'' Lin Feng!"


    The man with sunglasses shouted anxiously, and the fat man looked solemnly: "Nonsense, of course I know! Without his level, you can''t do these things now."


    Lin Feng smiled coldly: "Know? It''s useless if you know it!"


    The fat man was startled and was about to draw a knife to fight back. He felt that the figure in front of him flickered. Lin Feng had disappeared from his vision in an instant. No, Lin Feng hadn''t disappeared, but leaned over quickly, and then kicked upwards. !


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the fat man felt that his entire mandible was about to be broken, but he couldn''t make a sound at all, and his body was knocked high above the ship.


    "This guy, isn''t it just a close match with me...!"


    Fatty thought hard, desperately trying to adjust his body shape in the air, but the next moment, the cold breath clinging to his back made him desperately give up his efforts.


    "Fall from the world... Table lotus!"


    Lin Feng tightly locked the fat man, let him fall head-down at a high speed, turning into a heavy object like a meteor, and smashing through the deck to the bottom of the ship!


    And Lin Feng cleverly borrowed the slight reaction force when he hit the deck, the whole person rose slightly, and then rolled his body to accelerate the fall, and then turned over and smashed the fat man with his legs to make a final blow: "The lion bombs!"


    "boom!"


    Amidst the vomiting blood, the fat man tragically penetrated the bottom of the boat and sank into the sea. Lin Feng immediately put his hands together, and Mu Dun instantly repaired the leaking bottom of the boat: "Farewell, Mr. Former Captain."


    "captain!"


    Although the man with sunglasses couldn''t see the situation under the deck, he still felt very bad instinctively because of the inverted situation, and he quickly accelerated his attack on the wooden bars of the four-poster.


    "Damn it! Why is this broken wood so hard!"


    The hardness of Mu Dun is far beyond the imagination of the man in sunglasses. The man in sunglasses estimated the hardness of the wood, even if it is not far from the legendary treasure tree Adam.


    "Mu Dun Silently Killing Binding Technique!"


    The appearance of Lin Feng shattered the last effort of the man with sunglasses. In the desperate gaze of the man with sunglasses, Lin Feng smiled and looked at the sailors who fell on the ground and moaned: "Now I am the new captain. If you don''t want to die, get up quickly. Try to sail the boat."


    "As for the destination... it''s in Shuangyue Village!"


    ...


    Ace, Sabo, and Luffy built three more cabins on the big tree outside the house, each claiming that the country and Linfeng face each other.


    The Dadan family, the original owner of the house, temporarily stayed in Mackinaw��s tavern before establishing a new home. Although they did not hate them, a large group of bandits occupied the tavern so that no one would dare to approach. It still troubled Mackinaw.


    Just in the face of the frowning bandits, the gentle-natured Mackinaws are not easy to chase people, and although Dadan and the others are bandits, they still pay for meals in Mackinaw��s tavern. Moreover, they don��t live regularly, just Borrow to live until the new house is built.


    "Unexpectedly, someone could push Miss Da Dan like this. I heard that she is still a child not much older than Ace and the others?"


    Because of Karp��s relationship, Mackinaw and Dadan are old acquaintances. Naturally, he knows what kind of person Dadan is, and since Karp entrusts Luffy and Ace to Dadan under the name of training, he is already in a certain place. To a certain extent, Da Dan��s ability is recognized.


    But even as powerful as Miss Dadan, she was forced to be so embarrassed one day, which made Mackinaw curious.


    "Oh my God, come and see!"


    "No way����"


    "Is this true? I am dreaming!"


    The noise from outside the door interrupted Markino''s thoughts. Markino opened the door a little curiously, and found that the villagers had already formed a group near the tavern and were watching something huge.


    "Isn''t this the overlord of the mountain on the mountain?"


    "It seems to be called Tyrannosaurus Rex? My God..."


    While listening to the discussions of the villagers in his ears, Makino looked closely, and saw that it was a dinosaur **** with chains and five flowers, carried by a dozen big men, and the leader was a look A handsome black-haired boy who is only about twelve or thirteen years old.


    "Isn''t this Ans? I didn''t expect to be so capable if I haven''t seen you in a few days. Can I work with others to catch Tyrannosaurus?"


    The village chief stood up with a cane, and a very simple-looking man in the big Han shook his head and said: "No, the village chief, we are just hired by this gentleman to carry Tyrannosaurus rex."


    The villagers'' uproar was even louder, and the village chief was stunned: "Just this kid? How is this possible? How did he catch Tyrannosaurus rex?"


    Ansi glanced at Lin Feng secretly and found that Lin Feng hadn''t reacted much, so he swallowed and spit: "We don''t understand, it''s so baffling. When we were called up, there was nothing, and then we saw When a Tyrannosaurus roared and charged over."


    "Just when we were so scared that we even forgot to run, the Tyrannosaurus rex took the initiative and slammed into the trap!..

 Chapter 637： Three-day hospital bed tour

    The villagers looked at each other as if they were listening to a fairy tale.


    This is because Tyrannosaurus is tired of life, did he commit suicide by himself?


    This kind of thing is simply unheard of!


    "Then this boy is..."


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Lin Feng who was leading, and Lin Feng waved his hands as if he was okay: "Don''t talk nonsense here, you moved this Tyrannosaurus to the back kitchen of the tavern, and..."


    Lin Feng looked at Markino: "You are the only tavern in the village with the nature of a restaurant... Rather, it is the only restaurant in the village that can cook this kind of food? I just want to eat dragon meat today. ."


    "Huh...? This, this..."


    Mackinaw looked a little overwhelmed. Lin Feng was right. Whether it was the Dadan family or Shanks and others, they would basically go to Mackinaw��s tavern to drink and eat when they were in Fengche Village. The reason is that Fengche Village only Mackinaw will provide hotel services.


    As the only person to open a "restaurant", Magino is extremely confident in her craft, but... she has never made such exaggerated ingredients!


    "...I will try my best."


    After just thinking about it for a while, Markino agreed, because she had vaguely guessed the identity of Lin Feng.


    "Is this the boy who forced Miss Da Dan out? He is really young..."


    Markino looked at Lin Feng curiously, and suddenly his heart jumped: "Worry! I forgot Miss Dadan and the others are still in the tavern!"


    At this moment, what Mackinaw was worried about happened ahead of time. The drunk bandits seemed to have noticed the situation outside and rushed out of the tavern all at once.


    "Ah! It''s you bastard!"


    Dadan gritted his teeth, and even the bandits under her took the courage of the wine, eagerly gearing up: "You bastard, what a miserable injury to us!"


    "--Ok?"


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked over coldly, and immediately the courage that the bandits had just summoned melted like ice and snow.


    "Wow, close your eyes!"


    "Don''t look at him!"


    The impression of being killed by Lin Feng at a glance is too deep, almost becoming a psychological shadow of the bandits. The point is that they are still inexplicable, and they don''t know how Lin Feng did it. I just think this kid is simply A mystery!


    The unknown is the most terrifying. Faced with Lin Feng, who might really turn "eyes can kill" into reality, the bandits couldn''t help but fear.


    "Today I am going to have a big meal, and I am in a good mood. You can get out of my eyes immediately."


    Lin Feng looked away and walked slowly into the tavern, as if completely ignoring the existence of the bandits.


    The whole village stared blankly at the scene before her. Magino looked at the tavern in a dilemma and then at Da Dan, and Da Dan��s gums were almost bleeding, but in the end she loosened her clenched fists. Said painfully: "Let''s go!"


    "Anyway, just relying on the look of the eyes to force the bandit back?!"


    The shocked voice resounded throughout the entire Windmill Village in the next moment.


    Markino frowned a little sad when she saw this, but still returned to the tavern, and began to prepare to cook the terrifying giant Tyrannosaurus.


    For a while, the tavern became extremely quiet. The tavern that no one dared to approach because of the bandits, now even less dare to approach it. You must know that although the bandits have already left, there is a seemingly Bandits are a hundred times more terrifying!


    "How about we led the mountain overlord to the wooden house? Back then, the three of us were caught up to the sky by it."


    "This is a good idea! It will definitely teach that guy a profound lesson!"


    "Idiot, wouldn''t Da Dan''s home be destroyed?"


    "You''re an idiot... Didn''t they say that Da Dan will build another one? The original wooden house doesn''t matter."


    In the quiet atmosphere, the noisy noises of the three children broke the silence and approached the door from outside.


    "Mackinaw!" Luffy opened the door of the tavern excitedly, "I brought Ace here again, this time there is Sabo!"


    "Excuse me," Ace also walked in with a rare appearance, "I will trouble you to teach me etiquette this time."


    After going out to sea, Luffy��s older brother would like to thank Shanks who had rescued Luffy, so recently Ace often came to Mackinaw to learn how to speak politely.


    "Hehe, this kind of thing, just ask me to learn it directly," Sabo followed with a smile, "Didn��t I tell you before, I used to be a nobleman in the royal city... Although I don��t like this identity very much. , But it��s okay to teach you."


    Ace looked at Sabo contemptuously: "Che, you just want to find a reason to enjoy the condescending posture to me, besides, the things taught by a half-toned nobleman like you always feel completely unreliable."


    "what did you say!"


    Sabo saw that he was about to start tearing with Ace again, until a voice came in horizontally: "Just...I seemed to be listening to your plan outside the door? Can you tell me in detail?"


    This road has become the voice of their nightmares and let them out once identified, the whole body shuddered involuntarily, Luffy is cried out aloud: "ah - is you!!"


    "Why are you here?!"


    Both Sabo and Ace looked at Lin Feng and asked as if they were facing the enemy, Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "Can you control where I am? Or, you want to taste bed three again." What is the taste of a day trip?"


    Since the three of them established themselves as a country outside the wooden house, they have started the arduous and arduous challenge of Lin Feng movement. It is a pity that no matter what method they try, they will definitely end in failure, and most of the time Lin Feng will give them one. Free hanging service for three days without bed.


    ����������������������������������


    PS: Hmm... I remember that Ace seemed to be looking for Markino after Sabo died, but this small adjustment is harmless~..

 Chapter 638： Tavern Brawl

    When the three of them heard it, they couldn''t help but fought a cold war together, and then they insisted on staring at Lin Feng.


    "Although bullying the weak is quite fun, but if you do too much, it becomes boring..."


    Lin Feng was a little dull. He turned away his sight and stopped paying attention to them. This kind of ignorance hurt the self-esteem of the three people more than before.


    "Damn you bastard! I''m getting angry!" Luffy yelled, waving his fists, "When we bring that big dinosaur over, you will know..."


    "Hey, don''t say it!"


    Sabo and Ace hurriedly covered Luffy''s mouth. Amid Luffy''s whining, Lin Feng said lightly: "You are talking about the mountain hegemon, isn''t it the one?"


    The three of them were stunned when they heard the words. At this moment, Magino also heard the voice and poked his head out of the kitchen: "Are you here? Wait a minute, I am now preparing some ingredients for this gentleman."


    The three of them looked at the sound, and saw that behind the curtain gap raised in the kitchen, an extremely hideous dragon head was exposed, but the kitchen knife inserted on it demonstrated the identity of the ingredient it has now become.


    "..."


    For a while, the entire tavern became silent again.


    After a while, Sabo said with difficulty: "Hey, Ace, shouldn''t that be..."


    Ace swallowed and spit, and replied with the same difficulty: "Probably...it is the overlord of the mountain..."


    Then there was a moment of silence. The three of them looked at Lin Feng''s eyes, but they were still a little bit unwilling.


    "Huh...When I grow up to twelve or thirteen years old, I can also kill that Tyrannosaurus by myself!"


    Sure enough, Ace whispered and whispered, and even Sabo couldn''t stand it anymore: "This sentence always feels familiar, isn''t it what Luffy says every time he loses in a contest..."


    Ace snorted, and immediately fell into an awkward silence in the tavern. To be precise, it was Luffy and the three who were embarrassed. Lin Feng was still drinking coffee with the old god.


    Fortunately, the opening of the tavern door sounded at the right time, breaking the terrible silence at the moment, but only thirty or forty wicked men walked in.


    "is the boss around!"


    The leader shouted, and Magino hurriedly poked her head out of the kitchen: "Yes, what can I do with the guests?"


    "It turns out to be such a beautiful boss~"


    The leading man laughed obscenely, and his subordinates followed and laughed, making Luffy and the three very uncomfortable, but Magino asked in a calm tone: "May I ask the guests what they need? I will Try to be satisfied."


    "Satisfy as much as possible?" The leader laughed, "How about spending the night with our brother?"


    Markino frowned slightly when he heard the words, and the leading man wiped his mouth and said: "But before that, our Pirates needs to be replenished. You first prepare all the drinks and food in your store!"


    "All the drinks and food?" Magino asked, "That adds up to two or three hundred thousand Baileys, and it will take a certain amount of time, please wait a moment."


    "Two or three hundred thousand Bailey?"


    The leading man seemed to have heard something funny, and sneered: "We are pirates, you dare to ask the pirates to pay? I will tell you today that not only will you not give money, but you will also post a hundred. Wan Baili come over, otherwise I will smash this little broken shop!"


    "What are you talking about!" Luffy was about to rush forward. "Even Shanks will be paid for supplies. Why don''t you pay?"


    "Where''s the kid?" The leader screamed, "Who is Shanks? Which green onion is that?"


    "You fellow! You are not allowed to speak ill of my savior!"


    Luffy was furious when he heard this, rolled up his sleeves and rushed forward. Ace and Sabo also followed up to help out. The arrogance of the pirates here in Mackinaw had already made them angry.


    "Tsk, it''s just three little ghosts," the leader waved his hand disdainfully, "It''s just right, grab them all for me, then you can pay the money obediently, lady boss."


    "Stop the three of you!"


    Mackinaw yelled anxiously, but unfortunately it was too late, and the three little ghosts who had acted on the bench were already surrounded by dozens of pirates.


    The next moment, the two parties began to fight, and the tavern was filled with the collision of tables, chairs and benches and the sound of glass breaking, and it was chaotic for a while.


    In less than ten minutes, the battle was over. There was almost no place in the tavern intact, and a few unconscious pirates were scattered on the ground.


    Only Lin Feng''s place was uncharacteristically clean and tidy, as if it hadn''t been affected by this chaos at all, but he himself had no interest in the chaos, and he was still drinking coffee calmly.


    "Let us go, bastard!"


    "What a gang fight!"


    Only the gasps of the pirates and the struggle of the three **** ghosts remained at the scene.


    "Be quiet!" The leader twisted the faces of the three people angrily, and said with a grin, "I didn''t expect you to be quite capable? You are so powerful, I really can''t see it... But I will interrupt you now. Hands and feet, let''s see how powerful you are in the future!"


    "Stop! I''ll bring one million Baileys together for you!" Magino said anxiously, "Don''t hurt them!"


    "We don''t need you..."


    The three of Luffy heard that they were struggling harder, but they were slapped back by the leader. "Hey, it��s the boss��s wife who can recognize the status quo, so let��s give you one hour with my brothers. Put one million Baileys in front of us neatly!"


    "Otherwise..." The leader laughed cruelly, "Don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    Markino gritted her teeth secretly, she said so just now when something was urgent, but in fact, how could she get a million Baileys in a small place like Windmill Village!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Ah... Did I update today? So confused and unclear...


    The jet lag abroad has been completely messed up and confused...

 Chapter 639： Do you guys play?

    What should I do...


    Mackinaw closed her eyes helplessly, but suddenly a figure flashed in her heart.


    If it''s him, if it''s him who can easily drive away Miss Dadan - Magino couldn''t help looking at Lin Feng hopingly, and Lin Feng also noticed it, and smiled slightly.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t paid you the processing fee for Tyrannosaurus." Lin Feng smiled and said, "It''s better to use this to offset it."


    Markino was overjoyed when he heard the words, and bowed deeply: "Then please, please be careful!"


    "Who wants you to save..."


    As soon as Ace and Luffy were about to speak noisily, they were slapped back by the leader with a very uncomfortable slap, because only then did he notice that there was an extremely stable customer in the corner, and the leisurely appearance was almost like It''s like not putting them in the eyes at all.


    This almost ignoring attitude makes him very unhappy, very unhappy!


    "Oh... there is a kid, who can just add another million Bailey''s ransom!"


    The leading man chuckled, but greeted Lin Feng''s mocking laugh: "The opponent is just three little teasers, thirty or forty hits three and has been counter-killed so many people, will you play? what?"


    "It''s a big tone, kid!"


    Not only the leading man, but the other pirates also had blue veins when they heard it. They did not expect that Ace and others were so powerful, and naturally felt that many brothers had been killed by the little ghosts.


    Fortunately, they won in the end, and they were able to deceive themselves to ignore this dark history, but Lin Feng was naked at this moment and re-exposed it, making them angry.


    "Hmph, it seems that you have to use pain to teach you well, so that you can understand whether we can play!"


    The leading man squeezed his hand bones and stared at Lin Feng maliciously with the other pirates. This scene made Mackinaw''s heart tighten, and he began to worry about whether he was doing the right thing, just because it didn''t look bigger than Ace and the others. How many teenagers can really fight against so many pirates?


    "Without you, we can solve it ourselves!"


    Luffy and the others yelled stubbornly and comfortably, Lin Feng sneered and said, "Shoot? I have no time to dirty my hands."


    As he spoke, he took a sip of the coffee in his hand, as if it was far less important than drinking coffee to deal with the pirates. This contemptuous gesture made the anger of the pirates rise to the extreme.


    "Go to **** and repent, kid!"


    As soon as the leader waved his hand, two pirates immediately rushed up with knives in hand, to teach Lin Feng an unforgettable lesson.


    But Lin Feng was still content, with no reaction at all, so Magino couldn''t help exclaiming, "Be careful!"


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the knife''s cutting into the flesh sounded, and among the **** flowers, there was a situation that no one had imagined before.


    "You...you are..." The trembling words, accompanied by blood, flowed out of one of the pirates'' mouths, "...what...huh?"


    I saw a knife in the back of his heart, and the hand holding the knife was the pirate who rushed over with him!


    "Are you crazy, bastard!" the leader cursed, "why betray your companion!"


    But the pirate did not answer the scolding of the leader, but said to himself with a weird smile on his face: "Haha, this natural devil fruit belongs to me! Tell you idiot to follow me grab!"


    "����what?"


    The pirate''s strange reaction left the audience in a daze. The next moment, if the leader looked at Lin Feng, his eyes were a pair of red pupils that shone like blood.


    "It''s a good thing he did!" The leader''s eyes widened, and the whole person rushed forward. "This kid is definitely tricky, kill him with me first!"


    However, a gleaming machete slashed blood on his back, abruptly stopping the pace of the leader, accompanied by the heartbreaking cry of the pirate behind him: " Why are you doing this! Why are you ruining my hometown!"


    "I didn''t... wait... wait a minute!"


    The leading man shook his figure abruptly, and looked at the deputy captain who still had blood on the knife. This was originally his most trusted subordinate!


    But the leading man couldn''t even speak the whole thing, and was forced by the deputy captain''s continuous frenzied hacking to dodge left and right. The remaining pirates once again saw this incomprehensible scene, and couldn''t help but froze in place.


    How is this going? What the **** is going on!


    What happened! ?


    "Dance, let me enjoy your botched performance!"


    Lin Feng''s words full of pleasant emotions finally came like a devil. The next second, the pirates were all in desperate emotions, somehow fighting with their original companions!


    For a while, the tavern became a scene of blood and blood flying like hell, with severed limbs everywhere, and many unbelievable groans that followed. They couldn''t even dream of the siblings who used to be in love with them in the past. Today they will be cruel and cruel. Life, but they don��t even know why their brother did this!


    In this way, with endless confusion and incomprehension, he was chopped into cripples in great pain until death!


    Mackinaw and Luffy were completely stunned a long time ago, and the eyes of Luffy and others flashed with incomparable astonishment. If the three brothers were to each other like this one day, they had thought that It is absolutely impossible, but a living example happened before their eyes today!


    Not by their own will, but they are likely to kill each other like the people in front of them, like the thread puppets in Lin Feng''s hands!


    They finally understood at this moment that Lin Feng''s power was actually a terrifying power like a devil!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 640： The sea, you are all water

    Even Mackinaw couldn''t bear to look any longer, turned his head and asked with difficulty: "Enough is enough...Please stop."


    "I haven''t seen enough yet."


    However, Lin Feng categorically rejected it coldly--or that coldness was not accurate. He answered in a pleasant tone like drinking tea and watching the show, making Mackinaw, Lu Fei and the others tremble.


    Fortunately, this performance did not last long. Not long after, there was already a pirate standing in the tavern. This made Lu Fei and others who wanted to be a pirate in the future, could not help but feel a sense of sadness. Desolation.


    "hateful����"


    Originally a wicked and evil leader, but now he could only be covered in blood, lying on the corpse and reaching out to Lin Feng resentfully: "You... this bastard...! I want to... kill......"


    "Although it''s only a third-rate performance, it''s still enjoyable to watch," Lin Feng didn''t even leave his chair, and kicked the leader who had climbed up with his feet. "Now you can leave the stage and don''t stain my clothes. "


    Mackinaw looked like he wanted to say something but stopped, but this is what she asked Lin Feng for help. What qualifications did she have to point her fingers at?


    "Aren''t you getting out of here?"


    Lin Feng swept away the three trembling boys again, and for the first time all three of them involuntarily backed up a few steps, their eyes were full of horror, and they did not dare to meet Lin Feng''s gaze.


    "That one����"


    Markino bit her lip, and Lin Feng sighed and said, "Okay, okay, for the sake of the boss��s wife, you can stay with me to eat the Tyrannosaurus rex set meal... Hey, this is not in a sense Is it the''Overlord Meal'' that you often eat in the city?"


    However, Lin Feng''s joke only caused Ace and Sabo to wake up one after another. They picked up Luffy who was drooling at first, and went out without looking back.


    ...


    Somewhere in the East China Sea, there is a small village called Shuangyue Village.


    The days in this small village have always been unremarkable. Only half a year ago, there was a small commotion when a bounty hunter��s ship approached, but soon the bounty hunter��s ship left, so it never happened. How long people almost forget about this.


    As for the only boy who disembarked, he has been staying in the dojo for a strong onlooker for the past six months. Nothing else has been done before, so that people have thrown him into the corner of memory like the ship.


    Only the members of his dojo who can see him every day get to know him better. Among them, the closest person to that boy on weekdays is Guina, the daughter of the dojo owner Koshiro.


    Since the boy rescued Guina who had fallen from the stairs half a year ago, Guina began to have more contact with the boy.


    Of course, the life-saving grace is the reason on the one hand, and the reason on the other is that Guina really longs to be curious about the outside world, so naturally she often pesters Lin Feng from the outside world to ask questions.


    "Guina, come and compete with me, don''t always mix with that guy!"


    And a certain young man with a green algae head is persevering in "harassment" every day. The young man with a green algae head is not as big as Ace''s. At this moment, he doesn''t understand the anxiety in his heart, which is called jealousy.


    "Sauron, you are so rude." Guina said dissatisfied, "In addition to the sword, there are other things that are very important."


    Sauron looked at Guina in a puzzled manner. He could feel that Guina''s pursuit of kendo had not changed at all, but the only thing that was important to her in the past was no longer the only thing, but something else. .


    "Huh...With all these time, it''s better to practice..."


    Sauron was still mumbling to himself, Guina stopped paying attention to him, but continued to ask the black-haired boy beside him: "Lin Feng Lin Feng, what do you think the sea is like?"


    "Tsk, what can the sea look like," Sauron deliberately increased his voice, "isn''t it all water?"


    Sauron��s answer was idiotic and accurate. Unfortunately, this was not what Guina wanted to hear. Lin Feng flicked him on Sauron��s forehead, and smiled at Guina: "Don��t listen to this idiot, he It��s the sea in my head, so it��s all water."


    This scene has happened many times in half a year, so Guina didn��t worry about Sauron as much as the first few times, or had become accustomed to it, so she continued to ask enthusiastically: ��Then what is really there on the sea is What is it? Are there many people of your age but so powerful?"


    Originally, because of the similar age, Guina personally Lin Feng personally, in half a year, Lin Feng various fancy easily kill Sauron, it is even more interested in Guina, who seeks to become stronger.


    "Cut! What a great deal, it''s just relying on the physical advantage of being older than me!"


    Sure enough, Sauron''s voice soon sounded in the smoke, and he did have one of the qualities to grow into a swordsman, that is, no matter how many defeats he failed, he was unpretentious.


    It''s just that Lin Feng always kills every time he makes a shot, and he hasn''t shown any extra skills, so only the stronger Guina can vaguely discover something from the point that Sauron can''t avoid it every time. .


    "There are hopes, dreams, and pursuits in the sea. There are all kinds of strange races and creatures, countries with different customs and conditions, and three major forces and powerful people..." Lin Feng paused, "but said To be honest, when I was young, I was so strong and handsome. There really is no such thing in the ocean."


    Sauron, who was ignored by Lin Feng, who had the ability to ignore it, could only be secretly sulking, but when Lin Feng started to talk about the situation on the sea, his body still pricked up his ears, and then he was caught by Lin. Feng''s boastful boasting almost vomited blood.


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Welcome to the Temple of Zheyu: 425924965! By the way, Zhe Yu''s finished old book: "Super Privilege System" ~ This is Zhe Yu''s first book on the theme of Naruto, and it took a lot of effort to conceive it. Wouldn''t it be Amway? ..

 Chapter 641： Supreme Knife

    However, Guina listened with gusto, or said she took Lin Feng''s statement deeply.


    Guina herself played invincible hands in the dojo as early as six months ago. Except for her father, no adult is her opponent. Even the other instructors have been defeated in succession, let alone defeated Soo 2,000 times in a row. Long''s daily record.


    But the stronger he gets, the more Guina feels a sense of powerlessness in front of Lin Feng. This is a wonderful aura, just like the natural aura emitted by those strong men who have been at the peak. In the field, Guina can confirm the result of the battle without even fighting.


    Let��s not mention whether there is no such handsome person as Lin Feng, but if there are other people in the sea, who can be as old as Lin Feng and Guina, but far beyond Guina, Guina feels frustrated. It''s too big.


    "Then since you are so good, why would you come to our small village?"


    Ignoring the depressed Sauron, Guina continued to ask curiously. Lin Feng shook his head and said: "Although it is a small village, there is a big monster inside... Guina, I guess you have never seen you. Father does his best, right?"


    Guina was taken aback, nodded and said: "It seems to be eh, father has always only taught people, but he doesn''t fight at all, so I have never seen him make an all-out effort... Do you mean that father is actually a sea? The super master?"


    "I don''t know, at least I have never heard of your father''s name."


    Lin Feng said non-committal, and added when Guina was a little gutting: "Let''s put it this way, Guina, do you know what your saber is?"


    "It''s Hedao Yiwen, is there any problem?"


    "Then you don''t know that Hedao Yiwen is also one of the dreams of all swordsmen on the sea, the legendary Big Knife 21 Gong?" Lin Feng narrowed his smile, "Do you think a poor and weak unknown junior can do Do you get a famous sword of this level and give it to your daughter as a saber?"


    Guina and Sauron calmed down together. They had never thought about this level of things when they were young in the past, or they have worn the words of Hedao since they were young, making Guina subconsciously think this is an extremely normal thing. There is nothing to think about.


    "So, what you have been aiming for at the Yixin Dojo for the past six months is this one word of Hedao!"


    Sauron quickly reacted and stood up with a hostile face. Even Guina''s expression was a little nervous. Lin Feng laughed when he saw it: "The Hedao Yi writing that belongs to the Big Knife 21 Work is very good, but I can��t get into the sight of my Dharma, how can the knife I use not be the top-level supreme sharp knife?"


    "Sauron, you think too much. If Lin Feng wants this knife, there will be opportunities everywhere in the past six months."


    Guina''s expression also eased, because the saber is the second life of the swordsman, so she was a little nervous just now subconsciously, and it was completely unnecessary to think about it at this moment.


    "Hmph, I can''t even look down on Da Kuai Dao Twenty-One Workers, full of words..."


    Sauron sat down with a groaning face, and asked, "Then what are you doing here at Yixin Dojo? You don''t join Yixin Dojo. Every day, it is too suspicious to see you do nothing except Master teaches us. !"


    "Of course I''m here to confirm Koushiro''s swordsmanship and sabers," Lin Feng admitted openly. "After all, this sea is respected by swords, and its reputation and power are far superior to other weapon schools. There must be some of them. Unique."


    A hint of fighting spirit passed through Lin Feng''s eyes: "And since I decided to challenge a swordsman who is obviously not a waiter, it is natural to spend time to understand the opponent well, because besides intermittent whim, Never do anything that has no chance of winning."


    Sauron and Guina had already been stunned, this admission was too refreshing, right? Don��t you shirk or cover it up like in the story!


    However, Guina thought about it, the challenge is not a shameful thing, there is really nothing to cover up, don��t you see that Sauron has challenged her two thousand times, and even if there is an additional challenger The identity does not affect the relationship between her and Lin Feng.


    Just suddenly hearing about it, it still made Guina, who is dedicated to the pursuit of kendo, a little enthusiastic: "Then you can pick it out now, do you plan to challenge her father immediately in the near future?"


    "Huh?" Lin Feng looked at her and tilted his head, "What should I choose now? It''s obviously that you just asked me today."


    "Uh, it seems to be..."


    Guina scratched her head awkwardly, and heard Lin Feng continue to say: "However, I have already observed almost the same. It is better to hit the sun if you choose a day, I will go to your father today!"


    "...Eh? Eh eh eh eh eh eh!? Go now?"


    As soon as Guina stayed, this turning point was too fast, and why did your statement resemble a gangster!


    It''s just that Lin Feng had always wanted to do it. Before Gu Yina could express his embarrassment, Lin Feng and Sauron had already been quickly pulled into the Yixin Dojo.


    After entering the dojo, none of the training teenagers looked towards Lin Feng. They had been accustomed to Lin Feng''s existence for half a year.


    Only the middle-aged, who had been sitting under the plaque watching them practicing swordsmanship, held his glasses in surprise and looked towards Lin Feng, because he could clearly feel that the aura of the visitor today was completely different from the past.


    "Guina, Sauron, and this... sir, it''s still training time, is there anything important?"


    The middle-aged man asked gently, but only now did he realize that he actually didn''t even know what Lin Feng called.


    "father����"


    Guina didn''t know how to explain, Lin Feng had already spoken cleanly: "You are Koushiro, right? My name is Lin Feng, let''s take your saber as a bet!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The words show that the weapon is a knife, why should it be called a swordsman! Oda, you are so confused when I write nouns like this. In many places, I don��t know whether to use "sword" or "sword"...

 Chapter 642： Equivalent bet!

    "This����"


    Lin Feng''s sudden request made Geng Shilang startled, and even the people in the entire dojo watched over, and then the sneer continued to sound.


    "Obviously, he was just a guy who had been watching for half a year, so he wanted to challenge Master?"


    "Surely you don''t even know how to hold the knife, it''s really whimsical!"


    Obviously, no one is optimistic about Lin Feng, but this ridiculous discussion soon stopped with Koushiro''s weird silence-Master''s reaction is too strange, why not open the mouth to drive away the arrogant Kid?


    After a while, Koushiro slowly said: "I only teach now, not swords. If Mr. Lin Feng observes and teaches as usual, then I will welcome you as always. If Mr. Lin Feng wants to bet, please leave. Find another wiser."


    Koushiro''s words made everyone feel dumbfounded. How does this sound like Master confirmed long ago that this kid is qualified to fight him?


    In the past, having a Guina was enough to blow people away, but now it��s possible that something more perverted? Let people live!


    "Have you noticed my strength long ago..." Lin Feng gave Geng Shiro a deep look. It further confirmed a certain inner guess.


    "Father, why don''t you accept the challenge!"


    Guina��s screams were full of incomprehension. In her eyes, who was dedicated to pursuing the goal of the world''s strongest swordsman, Koushiro''s approach was no different from weakness. As a swordsman, how could she make such an escape!


    Koushiro gave Guina a helpless look, but didn''t know how to explain it. He knew that Guina''s age still couldn''t understand his actions to escape from the world, so he had to reluctantly find a reason to add: "Mr. Lin Feng hopes to My saber is used as a bet to compare and fight, and I have something to ask for, but I don��t have anything I want, and there is really no reason to accept this kind of gambling."


    "No desire, no demand..."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly. Perhaps Koushiro''s statement was correct, but according to his observations over the past six months, there was only one thing Koushiro had not given up, otherwise he would be a swordsman.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s smile, Koushiro''s heart burst, but he really couldn''t imagine what else could fascinate him.


    "Although materially, it is difficult to have something to impress you, but this is the only thing that I don''t want to have a swordsman in the world."


    Turning on the system''s exchange, Lin Feng silently selected one of them, and opened the D-class - from Koushiro''s eyes, only the D-class level was enough for him to recognize.


    "Within the range..."


    Lin Feng''s momentum suddenly changed, his eyes sharp as an eagle, he used his hand to replace the knife, and aimed at Sauron: "...cut!"


    "Huh--!"


    Obviously it was a human body, and at this moment, there was an icy cold light. Sauron only felt that the blood in his whole body was frozen, and he could not even think of resistance for a while!


    "stop!"


    Fortunately, a faster figure flashed in front of him. In an instant, the dojo seemed to be plunged into the dark night. Only a bright moon hung in the sky, and it blocked the cold light motionlessly. The two touched and then disappeared silently. No extra waves spread.


    If it weren''t for the dumbfounded students of the dojo, and the straight trenches on the ground, they all confirmed the fact that they were fighting in an instant, Guina would almost have the illusion that nothing happened.


    "Even my daughter''s saber is a big knife of 21 jobs, how can my own saber be bad! Sure enough, you have always carried this knife with you...one of the 12 jobs of the supreme big knife, Scimitar Moon! "Lin Feng squinted his eyes, "So, is the swordsmanship of my world''s number one swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk, enough to make you a bet?"


    Koushiro fell into silence again, indeed, Lin Feng really brought him something that moved his heart.


    Originally, everyone''s swordsmanship and swordsmanship are different, and there should be no first name. For so many years, only one person has broken this common sense, and that is Hawkeye Mihawk!


    He has become the world''s number one swordsman without any disagreement in history. His swordsmanship can be said to be what every swordsman wants to know and observe most in the world except for the sharp knife series. Its importance is no less than that in martial arts novels. Those peerless martial arts cheats!


    But the only thing Koushiro hard to abandon now is the swordsman''s stronger instinct. Now the swordsmanship of Hawkeye is in front of him. It is really unwilling to make him give up such a rare opportunity.


    Although Lin Feng only showed it a little bit, Koushiro can completely confirm that this is Hawkeye''s unique swordsmanship. So what is the relationship between this young man and Hawkeye?


    Koushiro pondered for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth: "This sabre is my most important thing, as you know, the sabre is equivalent to the swordsman''s second life, so I don''t take the moon as a bet anyway. "


    As soon as Lin Feng raised his brows, Koushiro hurriedly said, "However, I have an equivalent piece of information that can replace Yue as a bet!"


    "can."


    Lin Feng didn''t ask what kind of information it was, and readily agreed. Guina and Sauron, who was slowing down, hurriedly came over: "We have to watch!"


    "Your heart is really big, but I almost killed it just now."


    Lin Feng looked at Sauron amusedly, Sauron snorted: "I admit that I can''t resist that knife now. If I am cut, I will definitely die, but I didn''t feel your killing intent either. You are shooting. It was clear before that Master would stop him."


    "But no matter what, I have written down the knife," Sauron stared at Lin Feng with scorching eyes, "I will definitely return this knife to you in the future!"


    Lin Feng smiled softly: "Then I will look forward to it for a while."


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Continue to Amway my finished old book "Super Privilege System"~..

 Chapter 643： Ants

    "No, you can''t go!"


    Koushiro''s voice suddenly intervened. His expression had never been so serious, and he looked straight at Guina with a stubborn face: "The process of fighting is very dangerous. I can''t guarantee that I can protect your thoroughness! "


    After all, he didn''t wait for Gu Yina''s unconvinced rebuttal, and directly nodded to Lin Feng and said, "Mr. Lin Feng, let''s go."


    "it is good."


    Lin Feng also nodded, and disappeared instantly with Koushiro, leaving only the bewildered students watching each other.


    Two phantom shadows quickly passed across the island, leaving a passage-like vacuum behind him, apparently speed reaching a certain level.


    In a blink of an eye, the two had reached a place at least ten kilometers away from the Yixin Dojo. Obviously Koshiro didn''t want the battle to spread to the position of the dojo. Ten kilometers was already the minimum safe distance for their level of battle.


    Finally, the two phantoms stopped, each standing on a small mountain, looking at each other in the air.


    "Your speed and strength are not as good as mine, but your body is very fast. I have never seen this type of high-speed action."


    Keng Shilang quietly commented, Lin Feng smiled in his heart, and he wanted to be the high-speed special body technique developed in another world.


    However, what Koushiro said is a problem after all. Lin Feng��s unique speed skills were developed in order to cooperate with the extremely fast ninjutsu, such as the water-stopping technique and the flying thunder **** technique. Therefore, there must be a basic speed. In order to exert the corresponding power.


    Now that Lin Feng raised the title of "Above Perfection" to Grade B, and obtained a physical fitness barely reaching the level of a lieutenant general, there was still a certain gap between Koushiro, who was at least a swordsman.


    But Lin Feng has long thought about this. The B-level "above perfection" can improve not only physical fitness. The most terrifying point is that Lin Feng can use Mu Dun''s blood inheritance boundary, almost except for the wooden man. Except for the profound meanings such as Zhishu, Lin Feng had nothing to escape from.


    Previously, Lin Feng was also in order to use a more reliable wooden avatar than the shadow avatar, so he raised "above perfection" on the night when he considered Caputo''s words, and instilled the maximum chakra into the wooden avatar body. , So as to do two clones.


    "Aren''t you going to use "Month"?"


    Lin Feng looked at the ordinary long knife in Kengshiro''s hand, frowning slightly, and Kengshiro smiled and said: "Mr. Lin Feng is just an ordinary weapon in his hand. If he uses the supreme knife, wouldn''t it be a big advantage?"


    After that, Koushiro said with admiration: "Mr. Lin Feng''s skills are indeed reaching the extreme. It is estimated that the students in the dojo have not found their sabers until now. Mr. Lin Feng has been leaving silently. It was taken away in an instant."


    "Tsk, is there really no need for "moon"? It''s rare that I did some countermeasures when I took the knife."


    Lin Feng squinted at the three knives behind his back, the two knives stuck in his waist, and the double knives in his hands, a total of seven knives, all of which were prepared to deal with the extremely sharp "moon" Spare: "Forget it, I will force you to use it soon... Then, what are you waiting for now? Let''s move!"


    "Then I would be more respectful than fate!"


    Koushiro''s eyes condensed, and the whole person''s aura suddenly changed, like a lion slowly waking up...This is the true face of the sword-powered Koushiro!


    "boom!"


    The sword lights intertwined in an instant, bursting out with a ray of light, the land had already been cut off, and even the mountain peak where the two stood was not spared.


    In the next moment, the two figures violently intertwined together, and within a few hundred meters of each other, there are swords, lights and swords, turning this entire space into a barren place, with only two moving figures in it. A battle between life and death!


    "Om��"


    The sound of the sword sound could reach the position of the dojo, and everyone was shocked by it. The throbbing dark clouds in the distance also changed in a way that was not natural, which seemed to indicate the intensity of the battle.


    The first person to wake up was Guina. She pulled the dazed Sauron and said excitedly: "Let��s sneak over and take a look! We can��t just because our father says no, we have to miss this super high level. Sword fight!"


    "it is good!"


    Sauron also had youthful blood in his heart. The two ignored the obstacles of their prot��g��s, and no prot��g�� had enough strength to stop them, so they could only let them rush out of the Yixin Dojo.


    "We know the approximate location, but the specific location is..."


    After rushing for several kilometers, Guina took Sauron to a halt panting, and began to ask a little dazedly.


    "I think I''m going in the general direction," Sauron said with an expression that he knew so long ago, and pointed his finger at the location of Yixin Dojo, "I want to say it must be over there!"


    "..."


    Guina showed a subtle expression, and raised her forehead: "That''s where we came from, idiot!"


    Sauron was shocked: "Really! How is this possible!?"


    "boom!"


    Before Guina continued to express his emotions about Sauron''s idiots, the river in front of them exploded for no reason. Only the sharp-eyed Guina could see the sword marks on the bottom of the river from the towering splashes: "It''s the battle between my father and Lin Feng that has spread here!"


    She noted the extension of the gully, and pointed to the front right: "Found it, it''s there! Sauron come with me!"


    "This is... the aftermath?" Sauron looked at the gradually calm river in disbelief. "At a distance where the shadow can''t even be seen, the aftermath can reach here with high power...! So strong!"


    Only then did Sauron understand why Koushiro did not allow him and Guina to go to watch the game at first, because compared to Lin Feng and Koina, the two of them at this moment are undoubtedly weaker than insects, and they will accidentally step on them if they are not careful. dead!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: After flying for two days, I chose a dog belt... I desperately drove out the update, but it still didn''t catch up to zero, and I had to post it early in the morning. ..

 Chapter 644： Net **** talk!

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    A huge water column tens of meters high was continuously exploded on the river surface, and it stretched all the way along the river, mixed with the sound of sword strikes, and it stretched for several kilometers!


    "boom!"


    There was another explosion, and the river was forced out of the bottom by overflowing sword qi. The blades of the two clashed together, sparks shot in all directions, the sword qi confrontation climbed to the highest point, and then it exploded!


    "Huh��"


    "The pursuit speed is so fast!"


    In the falling water spray, Koushiro keenly heard the sound of the long sword breaking through the air again, his pupils shrank, and he cut it away without giving way.


    "Qiang����!"


    This time it was a completely different sound of swords. The sword lights of the two collided together, spreading across the two sides, the river was flowing, the river bed broke, and a gap of nearly ten meters was exposed in the middle. This sword was actually The river was vertically divided into two sections!


    The silhouette flashed, and the river flowed back again, and the two of them had retreated to the banks of the river to face each other.


    I saw that Lin Feng was covered with small scars all over his body, his skin and flesh healed quickly under the Muji Self-healing technique, and his clothes were already in tatters, but he couldn''t hide his aura at all.


    "Oh, this is really weird..."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and squinted at Koushiro on the other side: "Is my swordsmanship already so weak?"


    Koushiro understood that Lin Feng meant something, and if anyone were here, he would be surprised, because, except for a little panting, Koushiro was undamaged, and even the corners of his clothes were not broken!


    "Because your swordsmanship is only physical, not intentional," Geng Shilang looked at Lin Feng quietly, "So you can''t hurt me."


    Lin Feng snorted, and a sneer hung on the corner of his mouth: "Fuck talk! You know how my swordsmanship is!"


    Koushiro lowered his head slightly, and finally couldn''t hide the surprise in his eyes. He couldn''t say the idealistic words like just now: "... Indeed, your''tech'' is really incredible, you can say the swordsman''s''heart'' skill'''' In the body, your''technique'' is nearing completion, and it has actually reached the point where''intention'' is born abruptly."


    "Hey...the question is here," Lin Feng said with a sullen face, "You admit that I have such skill, and in the battle just now, you only have the upper hand, why did I even have your clothes? Can''t even touch the corner?"


    "Because of your many skills but not good skills, I can see that you are proficient in many weapons, although the strongest is the sword, but..."


    "Stop nonsense!" Lin Feng interrupted Koushiro in a deep voice, "I will tell you why-I have always been surprised that your realm has not reached the level of the great swordsman, but a swordsman can get great The 21st Sharp Knife is already amazing. How can you get the Supreme Sharp Knife at the same time?"


    "There is always only one truth," Lin Feng put on a Conan face, "That is that you are very different from other ordinary swordsmen! You are far stronger than them!"


    When Koushiro heard this silently, Lin Feng said word by word: "Although you may not have heard of this profession, anyway, I am a ninja who has been a ninja for more than ten years. Very confident."


    "However, you can perceive my true strength very early, and you can perfectly avoid all my attacks... It''s amazing, you are so domineering, I''m afraid you are close to the peak!"


    "Am I right?" Lin Feng looked straight into Koushiro''s eyes, "Swordsman who''listens to the whispers of the sword'', dedicated to Koushiro!"


    After a moment of silence, Koushiro took a deep breath.


    "Indeed, although Zai Xia is not good at armed **** and domineering, but he is very knowledgeable about seeing and hearing **** domineering."


    He looked at Lin Feng and clenched the knife in his hand: "It is a great honor for the poor name of Zai to be passed into the ears of Mr. Lin Feng, but if Mr. Lin Feng has no spare capacity to use, I am afraid this battle will end here. That''s it!"


    The extremely strong sword intent struck Xiang Lin Feng overwhelmingly from Koushiro. Obviously, Koushiro still had a small amount of spare energy just now. At this time, he planned to put everything aside and go all out!


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to feel the terrifying aura of Koushiro. He closed his eyes and opened them again, his eyes became extremely sharp.


    "There is still a gap between my power and your speed, and the speed can only be said to be very close. When the speed and power are not as good as yours, I can''t use the writing wheel eye anymore, and I will be slashed by your full force soon. Under the sword, it really is a big goal worth 40,000 experience points."


    Koushiro didn''t understand Lin Feng''s words, and he just locked Lin Feng''s movements vigilantly.


    "This kind of desperation is really a headache..." Lin Feng raised the sword high and pointed it at Koushiro, "But when did I say that it was my full effort just now!"


    "what����?"


    Koushiro was startled, he could feel that Lin Feng had already tried his best to keep up with his high-speed sparring.


    In this case, could it really be possible to spare? Or is it just Lin Feng''s bluff?


    Soon Koushiro had the answer. Lin Feng raised his hand to Jieyin and said with a faint smile: "Then, please taste the power from another world!"


    ...


    Feeling the ground shaking more and more, the excitement in the diligent Guina''s eyes became stronger and stronger: "It really is in this direction! It''s almost here, Sauron!"


    "Woo..."


    Sauron covered his ears with difficulty, and the huge continuous roar was about to pierce his eardrums. Just when Sauron was about to speak, another loud noise drowned his words.


    ����������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Since the day before yesterday, I have been in a state of fascination and discomfort. I don��t have a runny nose or sneeze, but I��m just very uncomfortable. I don��t know if I have a cold or a fever... I wake up early in the morning. I''m so sorry for the previous two days. ..

 Chapter 645： Finally forced you to use it!

    "boom!"


    The tall mountain collapsed in front of the two of them. Before the falling mountain top touched the ground, a few pale swords slashed across it, and the entire mountain suddenly turned into tiny rubble and was torn apart. Come on!


    "Ahem..."


    Both Guina and Sauron were coughing constantly by the flying dust, but apart from the full of horror in their eyes, they also all shone with strange brilliance.


    "This...this is the power of father and Lin Feng!"


    Guina bit her lip tightly. Only when she feels this power at close range can she deeply appreciate the power.


    At the same time, she secretly made up her mind that one day she will surpass what she has seen today and truly become the world''s number one swordsman!


    But Sauron is even more unbelievable. Even if he defeated all the students in the dojo, Guina, who he could not catch up with desperately, was very difficult even to cut a stone. He had never seen a mountain so easy. The cut and shattered scene!


    This level of power is hard to imagine for Sauron now, after all, the realm gap is too big.


    In the four seas, there are basically no pirates offering hundreds of millions of rewards, and the navy stationed there is at best a colonel. Therefore, Lin Feng concluded that the major general of the North Sea had been squeezed out here.


    Among them, the East China Sea is the weakest sea, and the pirates who circulate in it are a mob with at most 20-30 million Baileys. No one can offer a higher reward than Lin Feng.


    Sauron and Guina, who grew up in this environment, could not have imagined that there are such powerful people in the world!


    What''s more, in fact, the strength of Lin Feng and Koushiro is no longer a level that can be measured by tens of millions of Baileys!


    "Let''s go! Don''t stop here!"


    The light in Guina''s eyes became more determined, no longer afraid of the destruction of the sky and the earth before him, and she took the lead and headed towards the source of the earthquake.


    In the depths of the valley, there was a fierce battle sound, and the lush trees were swept by the knife and chopped into several sections.


    However, the total number of trees has not decreased, on the contrary, they have been hitting more and more. It is obvious that someone is constantly spawning this forest!


    White smoke rose up everywhere, and in a blink of an eye there was no sound, and then several huge shock waves rose into the sky, cutting the entire jungle open in one fell swoop.


    The river was cut off from it, and yet another knife flashed!


    "Mu Dun Mu Ingot Wall!"


    A row of huge wooden walls rose from the ground, and Lin Fengyi stood huntingly behind the wooden walls, making seals with his hands.


    "boom!"


    The light of the knife cut from a volley hundreds of meters away broke the wooden wall instantly!


    "Kakka..."


    In an instant, dozens of wooden walls rose up in an instant, as if they were inexhaustible.


    "Sure enough, the wood escape power brought by the current B-level title is at best the level of Yamato and his like." Lin Feng sighed and changed his hands.


    "The technique of wooden escape ranking!"


    A huge grimace suddenly appeared on the fierce battlefield, blocking all the three blade lights that followed, and one of them slid into the distance to split the jungle.


    The ranking technique can be regarded as an upgraded version of Muxubi, and it is also the strongest defense among the thousand hands. In the Naruto world, it can even withstand the nine-tailed beast cannon. With Lin Feng''s current strength, he is still very reluctant to use the skills of the rankings, and his defensive power is much worse than that of the original, but Koushiro''s few swords can still stop it.


    Koshiro''s heart was more shocked as he hits. This black-haired boy has continuously used abilities he has never seen before, various barriers formed by wood and various attacks... Is this the ability to control the devil fruit related to trees?


    "Your ability is very strange. I have never heard of it. It seems that you are not only a swordsman, but also a capable person." Koushiro looked at Lin Feng seriously. The strength of this young man far surpassed him. Judgment, he has such strength at such an age, how can he be an unknown person in the sea? Who is he?


    Lin Feng''s wanted order appeared too short, and Koushiro, who was devoted to living in seclusion, did not deliberately understand the changes in the sea, so he didn''t know the "Reaper" who had been in the limelight recently.


    Lin Feng shrugged, and said helplessly: "I never said that I''m just a swordsman. Do you have to be a swordsman to fight a swordsman with a sword? Be careful, I''m going to continue attacking now!"


    Koushiro''s heart moved, and his heart became vigilant. He wanted to distance himself, only to find that he had been chained by a tree without knowing when he could not move at all.


    "How could this be!"


    Koushiro was shocked. Both animals and plants have their own unique sounds. These can''t escape his domineering look, but why can the trees that tie him be hidden from the sky! ?


    "Very doubtful? Because the trees made by my Mudun are just a change in the shape of Chakra after all!"


    Countless sword lights flashed in the air, turning from a little bit of knife into a sharp knife, and came to Koshiro in an instant!


    The cold sweat instantly soaked Koushiro''s back, a long roar came from his mouth, and a strong willpower burst out instantly.


    The cold moon came to the world, the trees that bound him and the countless knife lights that struck him, even the world covered by dark clouds was instantly shattered, and he saw the original world.


    "Mu Dun''s thorn killing technique."


    A few rattan-like pieces of wood appeared again in an instant, trying to bind Koshiro again, but the moonlight passed by and easily shattered all the wood sticks.


    "Haha!"


    Lin Feng retreated a hundred meters, threw away the broken long knife in his hand, and pulled out a brand new big knife specially prepared for this purpose behind him: "Finally forced you to use it, the supreme sharp knife-Scimitar Moon!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: After waiting, you can check out Zhe Yu''s finished old book "Super Privilege System"~


    By the way, Amway Book Friends: 425924965..

 Chapter 646： Change the status quo

    ����������������������������������������


    The environment of the island is almost divided into two extremes.


    The east half is a suitable area where the dojo and the village are located, while the west half is ragged and full of ravines, and it looks almost torn apart.


    Amidst the rubble on the ground, a petite figure walked hard, and finally approached the densest part of the island.


    Compared with the previous, Guina''s speed has actually been greatly improved.


    First, the rivers separated, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and then giant trees grew, and the earth shook. At this time, the Western Peninsula was much quieter, no longer the previous destruction of the world.


    "Could it be that the battle has already been won?"


    Guina couldn''t help but think so, but the only sound of metal clamor, which was louder and denser than before, told her that this was not the case.


    Soon, Guina confirmed the facts with her own eyes.


    In an instant, her eyes opened wide, and the scene reflected in her beautiful eyes shocked her soul more than the terrifying might of the past!


    That is the moon, a bright moon, seems to have descended on the filthy mortal world, constantly releasing the moonlight that washes and purifies the world, engulfing everything that has come.


    On the contrary, it is the ordinary sword and sword shadow, but this attracts Guina''s attention more than moonlight!


    Lin Feng swung his weapon very fast, even the sound could not keep up with it, but strangely, in Guina''s eyes, the dancing speed of the blade, light and sword seemed to be very slow.


    It��s not that Guina��s eyesight is superb, so superb that he can see through Lin Feng��s swordsmanship, but Lin Feng��s swordsmanship is really close to Dacheng as Koushiro said, and even if he does not cultivate his ��intention��, he can still be hard. Born to urge the point of "intention"!


    The waving sword seemed to be broken into countless movements, and they were all combined together without any violation, which made Guina have this illusion!


    It is not a good knife, nor a big knife, nor is it a supreme knife. It is not even a general famous knife. It is just an ordinary knife, but the sound of the sword being displayed by Lin Feng has already sounded. Through the entire fragment of the forest, the power is no less powerful than Koushiro''s Moon!


    Just as the raging waves swept the surroundings, Guina was still a little away, and her face became a little pale when she heard the sound of the sword. Sauron, who was followed by the worse, was even more affected by the sound of the sword. Hematemesis.


    Only Koushiro, as the person involved, knew that just to analyze Lin Feng''s movements had already caused his domineering agitation to the peak. This is really unimaginable when Lin Feng''s speed, strength and weapons are inferior to him. Things!


    "Chang!"


    With a crisp sound, the scarred sword in Lin Feng''s hand officially broke. Koushiro''s eyes condensed and he swung the sword straight up, but was blocked by another newly drawn samurai sword.


    "Give it up!" Koshiro continued his fierce attack, "I have cut your four knives, and this battle continues like this, it will end anyway!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin Feng swung his knife sharply, drew a trajectory among the clanging sounds, and successfully tore the sleeves of Koushiro: "In the past, I used to fight with my eyes. I had no experience of''seeing through the enemy''. It''s inferior to you...First, the clothes are torn, and the next thing to be cut is your flesh and blood!"


    Koushiro''s complexion was slightly dark. Indeed, Lin Feng could not even touch the corners of his clothes before, and now he can tear his outer robe at will. He has improved all the way in the battle, and his growth rate is not unbelievable!


    Or it should be said that this is Lin Feng''s own strength, but it has been controlled by Gengshiro''s powerful experience and pressure. Now Lin Feng has slowly figured out the rhythm of Gengshiro. It can be seen that Lin Feng has also been in the past. They must always fight in a position where they control every move of the enemy.


    Could it be that he would have seen **** domineering before? But why never use it?


    The doubts in Koushiro''s heart became more and more, and at the same time, he became more and more frightened. Originally, the ordinary sword encountered the supreme sharp knife, and it would be completely cut off within a few strokes, but Lin Feng could still be accurate in this situation. Each time the control weapon collides with the moon, the position is different, which extends the service life of the katana to the extreme!


    This boy... is definitely the most terrifying genius he has ever seen!


    "But I am not a vegetarian!"


    Koushiro squeezed the moon tightly and speeded up the fierce attack. Amidst the sound of almost continuous fighting, Lin Feng''s third-to-last knife finally died, and even a large swath of blood burst out of Lin Feng''s chest.


    "Tsk!"


    Lin Feng''s figure burst back, but Koushiro didn''t pursue it, because he could foresee that the pursuit at this time would usher in a terrorist counterattack with Lin Fengyu''s dead net breaking, and even he would be hit hard by then, so he chose to watch the changes more cautiously.


    "I admit your strength and talent, given time, you will be able to win by far." Seeing Lin Feng stop retreating, Koushiro said coldly, "But not today! Although you can perfectly protect the vital points, the rest of the wounds can also be quickly damaged. Heal, but this is not infinite, is it?"


    Obviously Koushiro has already seen that Lin Feng��s Muji healing technique cannot last at all, and Lin Feng himself knows very well that he has experienced a large number of wood escape techniques, long-term extreme battles, and uninterrupted Muji self-healing techniques. It is an excellent physique with a better potential than Senjuzuma, and the large amount of chakras it brings has been consumed.


    "You are right."


    Lin Feng exhaled and chuckled, and admitted frankly that he threw away the broken knife in his hand and drew out a long knife that was intact, which was one of Lin Feng''s only two left.


    "Indeed, I will lose if this continues." Lin Feng said, "Although compared with the situation where you couldn''t even scratch your clothes at the beginning, there has been a great improvement at this time, but this is not enough, far from enough. , Then what should I do?"


    "Although I feel I am in an excellent state of constantly adapting to the rhythm, I will lose if I keep this state. Then, change this state!" ..

 Chapter 647： Condense all, transcend all!

    "Change the status quo?"


    Koushiro was in a daze when he heard this. He didn''t understand how Lin Feng could change under such a predicament.


    "I have to admit that you are stronger now," a certain golden expression flashed across Lin Feng''s face, "but I can have a tumultuous battle with you far inferior to your physical fitness. It''s also a good result."


    Lin Feng watched the clothes hung on his body like cloth strips, but Koushiro, who still had no scars on his body, said, "But this won''t win. That means there is a problem with my tactics!"


    Koushiro was inexplicably shocked. Under these conditions, he could still fight against someone who was stronger than himself. This is an extremely remarkable thing for anyone to see, but what is Lin Feng? As long as you do not win, there is a problem! ?


    Soon, Lin Feng answered the doubts in Koushiro''s mind. He said without hesitation in his eyes: "I want to fight, then I am confident that I will win, and I will win!"


    "What a powerful confidence..."


    Koushiro didn��t know what to say anymore. Lin Feng continued: ��Since ordinary fighting cannot be won, it��s better to bet for nothing! Think about it, what I��m best at... only the best aspects. It is possible to defeat you if you burst out at once!"


    What is Lin Feng best at? Without even thinking about it, what Lin Feng has always been best at is unparalleled speed!


    Jianming slightly rose, and Lin Feng had already raised the sword with one hand.


    At the same time, Lin Feng''s entire aura seemed to be introverted, only preparing for the subsequent explosion. When Koushiro saw this, his expression changed. He found that even the dark clouds in the sky seemed to have broken a hole for this, and penetrated down. The light moved all the way.


    "Push all the remaining strength into this sword''s determination!" The reflected light flashed across the blade, "Stop the determination to win in the future!"


    The light finally moved to Lin Feng''s position, under the sun, Lin Feng finally moved!


    "Come on, Koushiro!"


    At that moment, Lin Feng was really fast as thunder and moving like a gust of wind, no matter who it was, he could see that Lin Feng had bet everything on this sword, and others couldn''t help being moved by it!


    Even if it is Guina, who is still in a shallow realm, she can see the will to condense everything from it. The scene of this moment will be deeply imprinted in her heart, and eternal life cannot be erased!


    "Is there such a realization..." Koshiro''s pupils shrunk to the minimum, his thoughts flashed across, "In this way, I must also show the highest respect!"


    Yue was squeezed in his hand, and the flashing blade seemed to respond to the master''s highest fighting intent: "The sword tyrant of''listening to the light words of the sword'', dedicated to Koshiro, join!"


    "boom!"


    The ground under Koushiro''s feet was trampled by a huge reaction force. Amidst the loud noise, Koushiro''s figure also broke through the sky, breaking through the visible limit of the human body, bringing a bright moonlight straight into the forest wind!


    "He instilled all his remaining into this sword, and there is absolutely no possibility that he will be able to make a second move. In other words, as long as he breaks this sword, it is equivalent to declaring victory!"


    The extremely fast thinking was almost completely synchronized with Koushiro''s movements, and he reached Lin Feng''s front, and collided with Lin Feng who was walking with the light: "Liu Yue!"


    The two swords were connected, and Geng Shilang gritted his teeth. He did not expect that he still underestimated the power of Lin Feng''s full burst, and he felt a vaguely difficult to resist.


    But...the one who won in the end was still him!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!"


    Accompanied by Koushiro''s roar, Yue, who is the supreme sharp sword, finally showed off his power. The moonlight that purifies everything engulfed Lin Feng''s sunlight inch by inch. It was Lin Feng''s knife that broke and fell bit by bit!


    Although this is a bit despicable, in a real life-and-death duel, the pros and cons of weapons themselves are one of the important factors of the swordsman''s combat power!


    "Won!"


    Seeing that all of Lin Fengguang''s assaults will eventually come to naught, it is that Koushiro has a sense of "finally over" as a burdened relief, at this moment, the change suddenly arises!


    Lin Feng has indeed put everything on top of this sword. After the outbreak, there will be no more power, and there will be no way back.


    But even if there is no way back, Lin Feng has paved a way forward for himself!


    That''s right, he doesn''t need a back road, because Lin Feng never backs away, he just keeps moving forward!


    "What about using all your strength?" The last knife was pulled out by Lin Feng in the shock and shock of Koushiro''s eyes, "Just go beyond the limit!"


    This man--!


    Just as hidden in the daylight, that faintly invisible, but deadly shadow.


    At this moment, Koushiro finally saw clearly that it was not a shadow, but an equal darkness, which belonged to the coming of night under the day!


    "The second blow to break the limit...Is it good for a long time, or did it casually?" The dark night light in Koshiro''s pupils is getting bigger and bigger, but he knows that Lin Feng No. 1 has not been completely eliminated. Hityue can no longer protect him, "No matter which one it is, it is really, terrible..."


    "Huh--!"


    The light of the knife flashed, the blood flower was flying in the air, and immediately "Bang Dang", Yue took off from Koshiro''s blood-covered hand, and truly fell into the dusty mortal world.


    "It''s really defeated, do you even think about this?" Koshiro smiled bitterly and looked at the hand that was completely chopped. "Even if I can''t defend, attacking the rest of me or even the vital points is likely to be tough. He is domineering to see through and avoid, so I specifically choose the knife that I can��t move with my hand..."


    He shook his head, and frankly admitted to Lin Feng behind him: "Although he didn''t lose his life, the swordsman''s sword was bluntly beaten away...I lost this battle."


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Everyone, come and have a pleasant discussion in the group: 425924965! ..

 Chapter 648： All day long

    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission!"


    "It is detected that the player has gained 40,000 experience points."


    Hearing the prompt tone, Lin Feng couldn''t help showing a smile. Now, even if he removes the experience points that improve "above perfection", he still has 80,000 points left, and he can finally be regarded as half a rich man!


    "What were the names of those two tricks just now?"


    Koushiro''s voice came from behind, and Lin Feng said lightly: "The two tricks are not completely completed yet, they still need to be perfected, so there is no name for the time being."


    Koushiro was taken aback, and smiled bitterly: "It''s so powerful before it''s finished, it''s really terrifying swordsmanship."


    "Don''t kill my father!" Guina''s crying pleading sounded from a distance, and then two children in tattered bodies appeared in front of them.


    Guina''s realm is still shallow, and it is only now that she can react from Lin Feng''s shocking sword, and she can''t see the true form on the field. She only sees her father lose the weapon and surrender herself.


    Sauron''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe the situation in front of him: "How is it possible, how could the Master lose! Master will not lose!"


    He is like the lighthouse in his heart has disappeared. If Guina is his target, then Koushiro is the beacon to guide Sauron forward. At this time, it collapsed with Koushiro��s defeat, but at the same time, a building named " The mountains of "Lin Feng" also rose in front of him.


    "You misunderstood, Guina." Koushiro looked at his daughter and explained quickly, "Mr. Lin Feng and I just clicked until the end, it won''t hurt our lives."


    Lin Feng also shrugged, agreeing with Koushiro''s statement.


    Koushiro''s gaze was still so calm, he thought about it again and said: "You have won, and it''s time for me to cash out the bet. Although Yue cannot give you, I can provide you with equivalent information."


    "Equivalent information... is it a powerful devil fruit, or is it another supreme sword?"


    Lin Feng immediately guessed what Koushiro said, but Koushiro shook his head and said: "Not necessarily, this is just information after all, it can be said that it is just my personal speculation."


    "Have you heard of "Night Night Island"?"


    "Wuye Island?" Lin Feng frowned slightly, "I can guess from the name, but in fact I am not familiar with this sea, so..."


    "I know!" Guina, who knew that her father was not in danger of life, recovered again. "Is that a strange island where there is only daytime but no night in the legendary island? I thought it was a lie to the child at first. Does this fairy tale really exist?"


    Koushiro nodded and confirmed: "There is such an uncertain statement because Wuye Island was not called Wuye Island before. This kind of extreme day phenomenon is not since ancient times, but this island does exist in the East China Sea. on."


    "Ultra day..."


    Lin Feng fell into a moment of contemplation, and Koushiro said: "There will always be only daylight... such an extreme abnormal celestial phenomenon, even in the new world where everything can happen, it is a rare spectacle."


    "The most unbelievable thing is that the island is the only one that maintains daylight all day long. It''s like a small world isolated from the surrounding sea."


    "You mean," Lin Feng understood what Koushiro was referring to, "Does this small-scale vision indicate that Wuye Island is probably affected by something?"


    "Yes," Koushiro said solemnly, "Even in the new world with unpredictable weather, those seemingly unbelievable weather and climate all have their own reasons and rules, but they are very difficult to detect, otherwise they need those experiences. What do rich navigators do?"


    Koushiro took a deep breath: "While Wuye Island has not been without night since ancient times, and the extreme day is not clear in the sea, there must be some reason for the formation of Wuye Island and always day!


    Lin Feng seemed to have thought of something, but he wasn''t sure yet. At this moment, Koushiro suddenly said as if he changed the subject: "Have you heard of the supreme swordsman, Black Blade Night, right?"


    Sauron''s Guina nodded vigorously, a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes.


    Koushiro continued, "Don''t you think it''s weird? Since there are knives that rank number one, why is the Supreme Knife not in a ranking format, but twelve knives together?"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and said, "It''s because every supreme sharp knife is the best in the world, and all have their own characteristics. It''s hard to distinguish the pros and cons?"


    "Exactly." Koushiro nodded and confirmed, "Just like Guina''s Wadoichi words, the appearance is nothing unusual compared to the other big knives, and my monthly appearance is the same as night. In fact... , There is also a knife opposite Ye Yaoyao in the Supreme Sharp Knife. I suspect it is the culprit of the anomaly in Wuye Island!"


    "That is the most mysterious supreme sharp knife in the rumors, the supreme sharp knife that no one has ever used since ancient times, long sword day!"


    Guina and Sauron were stunned after hearing this, only Lin Feng remained calm: "Are there any specific charts for me?"


    Koushiro also admired Lin Feng''s calmness and smiled lightly: "This is natural."


    Listening to the gentle conversation between the two, Guina and Sauron became more paralyzed. Sauron couldn''t help but said unconvinced: "Master, why do you want to disclose the information of Supreme Sharp to this guy? ..."


    "Sauron, the Supreme Sharp Knife is not something you can use if you want to use it!" Koushiro''s rare and solemn reprimand, "not to mention the **** storm that may occur during the fight, and the eyes of countless people afterwards, it is simply that the realm and cultivation are not enough. If someone tries to use the Supreme Sharp Knife in vain, it is very likely that they will be swallowed up in the opposite direction, or they will not even have the power to wield it from the beginning!"


    What else does Sauron want to say. Suddenly Koshiro''s momentum changed drastically. He looked at Lin Feng and said in a deep voice, "Is it the season of welcoming guests? There have been strong people on the island, and there are more than one!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Suddenly discovered that no one has voted at all recently QAQ..

 Chapter 649： Monkey D Dragon

    The strong? Who is the one?


    Lin Feng knew that Koushiro''s domineering level of knowledge and color has long been able to cover the entire island, and in this world, Koushiro can be called a strong person, and the people who change the color of it are even rarer.


    Vice Admiral?


    Qiwuhai?


    Or... Admiral?


    "Let''s take a look." Lin Feng felt a trace of interest in his heart.


    Koushiro nodded, making Guina and Sauron return to the dojo first with a calm face.


    It is impossible to judge whether the person is an enemy or a friend. Taking these two little guys with them, a little carelessness is likely to be life-threatening.


    In this era of great pirates, powerful people often rush to life, never caring about the life and death of the weak. Originally, Guina, regardless of dissuasion, came to the battlefield with Lin Feng secretly, which made Koushiro a little angry.


    "Let me follow, Master! I also want to take a look at the strong in this world. I want to remember their looks and defeat them one day!"


    Sauron clutched Koshiro''s clothes, his stubborn little head held high, his eyes full of desire to fight.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth, and the nature of human beings would have been revealed since childhood. No wonder Sauron would look for Hawkeye around the world in ten years and try to defeat him.


    Similarly, Guina��s eyes were full of persistent stubbornness. Lin Feng looked at Guina and said, ��Mr. Koushiro, it��s understandable that you want to see the power of this world��s power at a young age. It just means that they all have one. It��s a good thing to be a strong heart."


    "Let them go, I am responsible for their safety. Believe me, they will be fine." Lin Feng looked at Koushiro''s eyes, his eyes were plain, and he didn''t seem to care about Koushiro''s reaction.


    Koushiro didn''t question Lin Feng''s words, he just hesitated for a moment, and then nodded.


    For some reason, looking at these plain eyes, Koushiro didn''t doubt Lin Feng''s words at all in his heart, and even subconsciously believed that Lin Feng had the ability to guard Guina and Sauron.


    "Well, Mr. Lin Feng is troubled."


    Lin Feng nodded, and reached out to grab Gu Yina: "Let''s go there first, I will accompany you for a while for the guests from afar."


    The ground exploded, the dust in the air was scattered with several air currents, and the two figures had disappeared deep in the jungle.


    "Your speed is slow." In order to take care of Sauron in his arms, Koushiro consciously slowed down without looking back, and suddenly asked.


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly, before he gathered all his strength into a single blow. Although he successfully wounded Koushiro, the whole body of Chakra was very costly and there was little left.


    Lin Feng glanced at Gengshiro faintly, and did not answer, while running while regaining his strength, finally Gengshilang was surprised to find that Lin Feng''s speed had slowly increased.


    The coastline was not far away, and a large ship was docked on the shore, with no signs on the blank sails.


    Not a pirate, nor a navy.


    "Revolutionary Army."


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed. He remembered that at this time the Revolutionary Army came to Shuangyue Village to supply supplies, which meant that the fire at the terminal of Uncertainty was over, and Mu Cava was about to start enlisting in the navy.


    "Here is someone."


    Monkey D was wearing a green raincoat, his hood covered his eyes, and the tattoos on his face were full of mystery in the moonlight.


    "Hip-hop! Dragon! It''s Koushiro! It''s been a long time!" The Monster King kept blinking at the distance, the big face was very conspicuous.


    "It really is the revolutionary army. It seems that Ivankov has not been imprisoned in Pushing City." Lin Feng chuckled lightly.


    At this time, Lin Feng and the two were not far away from Monqi D Dragon. His voice was not loud, but it clearly fell into everyone''s ears.


    Koushiro was shocked in his heart. The most mysterious thing about the revolutionary army was not their strength, but the incomparable secrets of each of them.


    Koushiro had already recognized the people, and those who came were his old friend, the leader of the Revolutionary Army, Monch Dlong, and two cadres, Ambrio Ivankov and Lightning Imazuna.


    And the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him could see through Ivankov''s identity at a glance!


    "Boy Koushiro, who is this little guy with tattered clothes? He actually recognized us?"


    The atmosphere was very tense. Ivankov and Lightning stared at Lin Feng hostilely, while Koushiro was embarrassed. His character was not suitable for alleviating the atmosphere. He only explained: "This is Lin Feng, a swordsman. His clothes were torn apart by sword qi during the battle with me just now."


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear Ivankov''s question at all, and stared at the green hooded man in front of him with interest.


    His abilities have always been unclear, but they are a bit similar to Lin Feng. Summoning the power of Feng and Thunder is really interesting.


    "Lin Feng, this is my old friend." Koushiro didn''t introduce the identity of Monkey D Dragon, but explained to Lin Feng that the person here is a friend or not an enemy.


    "The swordsman who listens to the whispers of the sword, Koushiro with all his heart, clearly possesses such a powerful strength, but has never been famous. It turns out that you have this level of identity related to the revolutionary army, so everything makes sense."


    Lin Feng finally figured it out. Koushiro seemed to be honest and uncontested, but he also had the heart of a proud swordsman, but he was deeply hidden.


    "Who are you?"


    All the eyes of everyone present fell on Lin Feng, and even began to vaguely have an undisguised killing intent.


    "There is also a murderous opportunity for a young man. The revolutionary army really kept his identity secret to the extreme. I am just an idler who wanders around in a boring way, so I don''t need to report such a big guard."


    Lin Feng held his head, unsuspecting.


    "Lin Feng, **** of death, is offering a reward of 60 million Bailey." The silent dragon finally said, screaming Lin Feng''s identity.


    "Hip-hop! Koushiro, you actually fought a pirate with a bounty of only 60 million Baileys, and you were beaten up and even injured?" Ivankov laughed.


    "Don''t laugh so happily, dead ladyboy. I watched the sky at night and found that you won''t be proud of it for long. Pushing the city has reserved a place for you." Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing when he thought of a group of ladyboys in Pushing the city. . ..

 Chapter 650： Vs. Ivankov

    "Death winks!"


    Before Lin Feng''s voice of molesting the demon king fell, he heard him...her shrill cry, blinking his eyes, a yellow light shot towards Lin Feng.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, the ground exploded, and a cloud of smoke rose. After the smoke dissipated, a broken piece of wood appeared in the pit, and Lin Feng''s figure was already ten meters away.


    "Hip! A piece of wood!"


    The Shemale King widened those scary eyes, and the others were also taken aback. They witnessed Lin Feng being hit, but turned into a piece of wood.


    At that moment, Lin Feng moved more than ten meters away, and his original place became a piece of wood, almost like a substitute.


    Koshiro''s eyes were serious under the reflective glasses. His eyes deceived him, but he did not deceive him when he saw the domineering look. He clearly felt the fluctuation of life at that moment.


    In the battle against himself, this young man did not resort to this move. Could it be that he has not tried his best?


    "Ivankov, we are here to supply supplies, so conflicts should not arise."


    Monkey D Dragon spoke suddenly.


    "Hip-hop!" Ivankov was about to send out the second ray when he heard the Monkey D dragon hurriedly stop, but a beam of light still came out, wiping Sauron''s green algae head into the jungle.


    "Ah!"


    Sauron subconsciously sat on the ground, holding his head in anger, his hairstyle opened a gap.


    "Oops! Chlorella head BOY, it didn''t hurt you!" Ivankov was startled.


    "One day I will split your attack!" Sauron clutched his hair awkwardly, shouting at Ivankov angrily.


    When Lin Feng saw Sauron, he suddenly remembered that he was still holding Guina, who was blushing, and put the **** the ground without blushing or breathing. He didn''t seem to see Guina standing aside shyly.


    "The Lady Demon King, come and go without being indecent, you attacked me once, let''s try my attack."


    Lin Feng''s hands are printed, the wood escapes the thorns to kill the technique!


    A dozen sharp canes suddenly shot out from the mud, and several of them circled up along the big thick legs of the Monster King, binding him tightly.


    "Wooden cutting technique!"


    Suddenly, on the thick cane surrounding the Ladyboy King, countless dense and slender canes full of spikes emerged, as if countless sword lights gleaming with cold light, stab at the tied Ladyboy King.


    "The beauty of the new **** boxing method 44''s "Dream Strikes and Power Boxing!"


    Ivankov yelled, his hands turned into swords, and he cut off all the rattans that were attacking!


    "Spinning beauty!"


    Immediately the whole body was like a top, spinning and breaking free from the binding of the thorns killing technique, but the rotating beauty seemed to have little effect on the cutting technique, and a few sharp wooden thorns still pierced Ivankov''s ass.


    "Hip-hop! It doesn''t hurt at all! It''s useless to me!"


    Ivankov screamed and wanted to tear off the wooden cane stuck in his butt, but he didn''t know that the root of the cutting technique lies in the continuous growth of wooden thorns. Piece of meat.


    "babble����"


    Everyone showed a look of pity, only the monster king was not afraid, it seemed that it was not his **** that was bleeding.


    "Death winks! Death winks! Death winks!"


    Several consecutive death rays attacked Lin Feng, Lin Feng''s figure flickered, and the figure that was hit finally turned into a piece of wood.


    "I''m angry, Lin Feng BOY!"


    "Hell blink!"


    Ivankov inserted her nails into the muscles on her face. Her face suddenly became huge, and Guina and Sauron yelled in fright. A ray that was several times as powerful as death''s wintry hit Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng didn''t dodge this time, standing there still like a mountain, making marks with his hands.


    "Mu Dun Mu Xian Bian!"


    The continuous rising wooden walls blocked the blink of hell. It is not surprising that Koushiro had seen Lin Feng''s moves, but this strange defense ability made the three of Monki D Long and his party look solemn.


    Natural fruit ability!


    Control the power of wood?


    "Wooden four-pillar prison!"


    The wooden cage that appeared suddenly bound Ivankov. She was about to destroy the four-pillar prison with death winks, but found that Lin Feng moved her hands, and a huge sound of water rang behind her.


    "The technique of water escape from the waterfall!"


    A large amount of sea water suddenly rises, rolling up more than ten meters high out of thin air, like a huge waterfall rising in the air!


    "not good!"


    The Shemale King and the other three people immediately felt a strong crisis. They were all capable of Devil Fruit, and no matter who was involved in the sea, they could not escape to death!


    He can even control the sea!


    Could it be that this guy has more than a devil fruit ability! ?


    how can that be?


    Everyone��s eyes were horrified. Ivankov couldn��t even care if his death wink would hurt him. He turned around and blinked and exploded the four-pillar jail, then shot a beam at the ground, and he was bombed away from the sea. Above the sky.


    "Hip-hop, Lin Feng BOY, I don''t believe you can stop this trick!"


    "The Galaxy blinks!"


    The figure of the Shemale King suddenly became countless, covering the sky, and everyone was preparing to shoot death rays at Lin Feng.


    "Did the Milky Way blink? When it was on top of the war, it was this that blew the bear away?"


    Lin Feng raised the sword in his hand, the sudden thrusting posture made Geng Shi Lang''s eye jump. A moment ago, Lin Feng used this trick to wound him and knocked down the sword in his hand.


    The eyes of Monki Dlong hidden in the shadow of the hood suddenly appeared. Lin Feng''s move even felt a strong sense of crisis from it, and Koushiro''s reaction confirmed his speculation.


    Koushiro''s hand was injured. Long had discovered from the beginning, did this young man use this trick to wound or even defeat him?


    "stop!"


    "stop!"


    Two voices sounded, and Koushiro''s figure flashed in front of Lin Feng.


    But Long waved his big hand, the sky was overcast, and suddenly there was a violent wind. The sky full of Ivankov was picked up by the wind, and turned into a screaming and falling to the ground dizzy.


    "Hello, my name is Munch D Long, the leader of the revolutionary army, I am glad to meet you."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth rose.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Feng."..

 Chapter 651： Its **** exciting to run away after pretending

    "It came very timely, not bad."


    Lin Feng felt the empty Chakra inside, and was very satisfied with Koushiro''s peacemaker''s actions, and also very satisfied with the dragon''s reaction, if he had such an effect.


    In fact, after the battle with Koushiro, there was not much Chakra in Lin Feng''s body. Although he recovered a little along the way, a few ninjutsu has been exhausted again.


    Just now, Lin Feng was purely a bluff, but he calculated that Koushiro would definitely stop it. Given Koushiro''s inextricable relationship with the revolutionary army, he didn''t want to see himself in conflict with the monster king Ivankov.


    Conflict is conflict, and discussion is discussion. Just now, the few tricks are just the end. Once the ultimate move appears, things change sex.


    What do you say? It''s **** exciting to run away after pretending it!


    However, even if Koushiro didn''t stop him, Lin Feng was still a small local tyrant with 80,000 experience points. It would be as stress-free if he changed his title and played again.


    "Please stop, we are a revolutionary army, and you are a pirate. We all have common enemies, and there is no hostile position between them."


    "It is clearly known as the People''s Revolutionary Army. I didn''t expect to tell the pirates that there is no hostile position. Should you say that you are ridiculous or that diplomacy is good?"


    Lin Fengsi sneered without giving face, even if he had decided not to fight, there was no need to make the other party feel better.


    Monki D-long frowned when he heard this, thinking that Lin Feng did not accept the truce. After thinking about it carefully, Lin Feng was indeed not his subordinate. There was no need to listen to him, but Lin Feng''s strength beyond offering a reward also made him not. It is wise to engage in unnecessary engagements.


    Monkey D Dragon thought for a while, and said: "When we came here, we didn''t see a ship capable of long-distance sailing in the port. If you need it, we can provide it to you."


    This is equivalent to a truce deal for Monkey D Dragon. Of course, Lin Feng will not let go of the benefits of taking it for nothing, and put on a "barely giving you face" and hummed: "Since you are sincere and sincere Me, then I''ll just accept it reluctantly."


    As the saying goes, pretending to be struck by thunder, regardless of whether One Piece World has this sentence, anyway, Ivankov and Lightning are really unanimously smashing the forest wind to death at this time.


    Monkey D Dragon still didn''t care. He lifted off the green hood that blocked his eyes, and stared at Lin Feng curiously. "By the way, I just wanted to hear you say that Ivankov will be locked in. Advance the city?"


    "I want to know if the fire in the Goa Kingdom is extinguished?"


    Lin Feng didn''t answer Monqi D Long''s question, but said something strange.


    If Lin Feng remembers correctly, it was at this point in time that Monch Dlong and the monster king Ivankov witnessed the fire that changed the fate of Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, and the fire at the terminal of Uncertainty. .


    That was the turning point of many incidents because the nobles of the Goa Kingdom, in order to please the Celestial people who came, ignited the uncertainty terminal to clean up the country.


    Karp said that the recruiting of the navy should be right after the fire in the Goa Kingdom, and Lin Feng knew that his wooden clone, in order to prevent changes, should also set off at least after the plot point ended.


    "Hip-hop! How did you know about the fire in the Goya Kingdom!" Ivankov had already recovered his circling eyeballs, and was very wary of the seemingly weak young man.


    Judging from the reactions of Koushiro and Monki Dron, he has the ability to hurt himself. Even if he doesn''t want to admit this, Ivankov still doesn''t think he will lose.


    Lin Feng did not answer, and Koushiro''s eyes were very puzzled. Lin Feng has never left since he was on the island, and he has never even seen him have contact with the people who landed on the island. How could he know Goya who is thousands of miles away? What happened in the kingdom?


    Lightning, who had been silent on the side, said: "The fire in the Goa Kingdom has been extinguished, and many people have been killed as a result. This country should have been overthrown long ago."


    Lin Feng''s gaze looked at the boat in the harbor. It seemed that the kid Sabo should be on board. Luffy and Ace thought he was dead, and they were sad for ten years.


    "Be careful." Lin Feng suddenly raised his head to look at the bright stars in the starry sky, and said to Ivankov like Zhuge Kongming: "I watch the sky at night, and I find that you will be imprisoned just a few days ago. Advance into the city."


    "Lin Feng BOY, I am a good person on the bright side. No one knows the identity of my revolutionary army. What crime can the world government arrest me on?" Ivankov did not believe Lin Feng''s words.


    Lin Feng glanced at him lightly, and said in a flat tone: "I really don''t know. It turns out that the revolutionary army has expectations that the world government can justly arrest people on ��crimes��."


    There was a sudden silence at the scene, and finally Koushiro broke the silence and greeted several people to return to the dojo to rest first.


    ...


    In the Yixin Dojo, five people were sitting at the tea table, watching the students who came to the venue to learn.


    "Mr. Lin Feng, do you decide to leave here?" Keng Shi Lang felt a little regretful when he heard that Lin Feng was leaving.


    "Yes, I want to take the first step and see what is magical about Wuye Island."


    Monki D Long''s eyes flickered, he glanced at Koushiro, then stared at Lin Feng and said, "Wuye Island?"


    Lin Feng nodded and remained silent with Koushiro. Since Koushiro took this information as a bet, there was still a reserved existence that he would never tell the third party.


    Before leaving, Lin Feng stood at the bow of the boat and said goodbye to Koushiro and the others. Lin Feng insisted on not taking anyone else, so he only needed a ship that one person could barely control.


    It is precisely because no one in the world knows about the physical clone of Lin Fengneng, the dual-identity plan can proceed smoothly. Therefore, when it is not necessary, Lin Feng does not intend to use the physical clone technique anymore.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, the cry of a panting girl came from the port.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Recently, I started to work hard to restore the update, starting from today''s third change~..

 Chapter 652： No one can stop the pursuit of dreams!

    "I want to go to sea too!" Guina''s determined figure is getting closer, "Take me along, Lin Feng!"


    "Guina..."


    Koishiro opened her mouth, and Guina turned around and said, "Father, I told you that I am going to become the world''s best swordsman, right?"


    "When I saw the battle between you and Lin Feng, I realized that in the past you have always regarded this sentence as your daughter''s willful thoughts." Guina paused, "I can also understand your feelings. It is even more important for the world''s best swordsman to keep her daughter away from the strong."


    "Therefore, I have never learned a truly powerful sword technique, and I have never heard of your expertise, seeing, hearing, and domineering in the past."


    Koushiro was speechless, and Guina had always been able to rely on only his extraordinary talents, and she was able to beat all the adults in the dojo with only basic ordinary swordsmanship.


    From this point of view, in fact, he has been irresponsibly wasting and even suppressing Guina''s kendo talent.


    In the original book, it is estimated that Koshiro''s death caused Koshiro to change his mind, and he imparted some stronger powers to Sauron, who claims to inherit the dream of Guina.


    "But, everything is different now!" Guina''s voice rose loudly, "I finally saw the power that truly belongs to the swordsman, a brand new world! Father, I am going to the sea, to the strong like a cloud The sea!"


    "Guina!"


    Sauron also panted and chased after him, and said excitedly: "Are you going to leave? I''ll go too!"


    "I won''t take you away."


    Lin Feng spoke, but instead of saying to Guina, he preached to Sauron: "Only the top talents can follow me, but you are far less than Guina."


    Immediately, Lin Feng said to Koushiro: "The world''s No. 1 swordsman will be me, so Guina will not be in the turn for the time being, but she must be her second place in the future! So let''s decide, Koushiro, even if you refuse now, One day Guina will go to sea alone!"


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng''s face, and it was extremely dazzling in the eyes of the retired Koushiro: "Because, nothing can stop the pursuit of dreams!"


    Oh, look at how positive I am. What do those people who say that I am the demon king every day think. I am obviously a good young man in the new century...


    Lin Feng secretly slandered the people who had been his enemies in the past three worlds. I don''t know if those people will crawl out of **** with anger after hearing this. I have never seen such a brazen person!


    But Sauron was speechlessly angry, he narrowed his pupils, his heart was full of unwillingness!


    This kind of underestimated humiliation... But how could he refute it? Because this is a fact, it is an iron-clad fact shaped by two thousand consecutive defeats!


    "..."


    Koushiro clenched his fists, and finally bowed deeply to Lin Feng: "The little girl will ask you, Mr. Lin Feng!"


    "Very good!" Lin Feng pulled Guina and waved his hand, "Then, let''s go!"


    "Mr. Lin Feng, can you tell me why you have two abilities?"


    Monkey D Dragon finally couldn''t help asking before the boat sailed.


    "Oh? Before that, Long, can you tell me why you also have two abilities? Wind power and thunder and lightning power."


    Ivankov opened his mouth and his chin was almost dislocated. The power of the dragon is the core secret of the revolutionary army. Where did this kid know?


    The sky was densely covered with dark clouds, and suddenly gusts of wind rose above the sea. The black clouds in the sky seemed to revolve around the space where Lin Feng was, and a ray of lightning flashed in the clouds.


    "Sure enough... what kind of power is this?" Lin Feng''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, and he didn''t seem to notice any changes in the sky. "I guess...is it a storm?"


    Lin Feng suddenly stretched out his hand to seal the seal: "Fire escape and extinguish the fire!"


    The dampness in the sky was instantly dried by the scorching heat, and a huge wall of flames spurted from Lin Feng''s mouth, sweeping towards the Monqi D Dragon!


    not good!


    A few people''s eyes tightened, but Lin Feng suddenly issued such a powerful attack. Monki D tried to use the wind to sweep the flames away, but found that the fire was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Tweezers!"


    At the critical moment, Lightning waved his huge scissors, cutting out a piece of ground tens of meters high to block the flames.


    After the flame went out, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the sky became clear again, but a piece of mud on the beach was still smoking.


    "Actually, I don''t just have the power of wood and water."


    Monkey D Dragon watched Lin Feng''s ship disappear on the shoreline, and walked over to touch the hot mud. He knew that Lin Feng was about to strike, in addition to his ability to disperse him, he also intended to warn the revolutionary army.


    "Dragon, what is the origin of this boy? Can he control the three natural attributes of wood, water and fire at the same time? Does he possess the power of three devil fruits? It is absolutely impossible!"


    Ivankov stared at the ship''s shadow in the distance, and the shock in his eyes couldn''t hide.


    Even if he is notorious, the only cadre of the revolutionary army in the world capable of overthrowing the world government, he cannot understand where Lin Feng''s three abilities come from.


    ...


    Windmill Village on the east coast of Goa Kingdom.


    Luffy and Ace sat in a cabin in the woods and stared blankly at the uncertainty terminal, rubbing their eyes and weeping as they watched Luffy.


    "Sabo, Sabo, Sabo will never come back!"


    Ace''s eyes also turned red, but he gritted his teeth without crying, and scolded Lu Fei fiercely: "Don''t cry! Sabo can''t come back, we want to realize his dream for him!"


    "Yeah!" Luffy nodded heavily, "I will definitely find onepiece and become the One Piece!"


    Ace took a deep look at him, jumped off the tree, and said as he walked: "Don''t be stupid, I am the one who wants to be the One Piece King!"


    Luffy yelled and jumped down, chasing Ace, shouting all the way that I was going to be the One Piece. ..

 Chapter 653： changed

    "Boom!"


    The two were running, and suddenly heard a heavy gasp, coming from the depths of the forest, followed by the sound of rumbling water, which seemed to be a waterfall.


    The two followed the sound cautiously, hiding their figures in the bushes of trees and grass, and soon they saw a waterfall, and the rumbling water was deafening.


    "Huh...huh...huh..."


    What surprised the two little guys was why there was a gasp in such a loud waterfall.


    They touched it quietly, and when they approached, they found that there was a figure under the waterfall, and they were shocked.


    "Ai, Ace...there''s someone there! I saw someone in the waterfall!" Lu Fei almost yelled out with staring eyes, frightening Ace to death.


    Ace hurriedly covered Luffy''s mouth. After all, they were just two children, who knew if there was a powerful villain under the waterfall.


    Luffy, who was covering his mouth, blinked, looked at the familiar figure, and said vaguely: "Ai, Ai Shi...I seem to have seen that person."


    Ace slowly let go of the hand holding Luffy, that figure looks familiar.


    It''s him!


    It''s that demon!


    Ace suddenly recognized it, isn''t the guy under the waterfall the demon Lin Feng who teased him countless times!


    What is he doing?


    Ace''s eyes widened and seemed to be doing push-ups?


    Is he practicing?


    "Hey! Lin Feng! Is that you?"


    Ace was about to observe silently for a while, and saw that Luffy had already walked out sometime, yelling at the waterfall, almost spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "Luffy, you idiot!"


    "Oh, it''s Luffy."


    "He actually returned! It''s really Lin Feng! So calm for Mao!"


    Lin Feng''s reaction caused Ace to spit out a gulp of blood again. Isn''t it a shameful thing that we discovered that we were practicing?


    Does the devil also need to practice?


    Lin Feng, who was practicing in the waterfall, jumped out, ignoring Ace''s stunned mouth. After five hundred push-ups in a row, his physical fitness has been greatly improved from six months ago.


    The effect of tempering the body under the waterfall is really different.


    Lin Feng still remembered that six months ago, it was a problem to stand steadily under the waterfall. He was washed away by the waterfall from the mossy stone many times, but now he can easily do push-ups with one hand.


    "Isn''t it weird that in the past six months, why have I been so quiet and didn''t tease you? Isn''t it weird that a devil like me has to practice?


    Lin Feng glanced at Ace, unlike the idiot Luffy, Ace was also very impulsive, but still a bit IQ.


    "Do you think I lost my ability and hide here to regain my strength?"


    When Lin Feng broke his mind, Ace blushed.


    "Lin Feng, you have lost your strength!"


    Luffy suddenly yelled aside, staring innocent eyes, looking up and down.


    "Ace, he has lost his power! Let''s defeat him and grab the treasure back!" Luffy suddenly yelled and rushed up, his arm lengthened and he used a rubber pistol.


    Lin Feng didn''t use the power of writing wheel eyes. In the past six months, in order to join the navy, he has been training his body. Now he has two test items, just grab and try.


    Compared with half a year ago, Lu Fei is already familiar with the ability of rubber fruit, and will never be stunned by his rubber pistol again.


    But in comparison, Lin Feng is even more different.


    Perhaps the people in the Marvel world, the Demon Forbidden world, and even the One Piece world, are all confused by Lin Feng��s mystery and seemingly powerful omnipotence. They have not seen the process of Lin Feng��s becoming stronger, thus neglecting the very important. a little--


    That is, even if Lin Feng puts aside all his abilities, he is still a man who can fully learn the threeshen arts and all the Shuriken skills of the Uchiha family before attending Ninja School. Become the super genius of Zhongnin''s Itachi who can match up!


    Regardless of the time, it is only half a year, but as a wooden clone whose talent is completely consistent with the body, the body has also instilled the largest amount of chakras. The improvement in this half year is extremely huge!


    Luffy''s own punches were not fast, and Lin Feng easily grabbed his fists.


    "Rubber head!" Luffy suddenly flew over from a distance by the elasticity of his arm, actually using his head as a weapon to attack.


    Lin Feng''s other hand was preparing to defend against this move, when he suddenly felt a gust of wind coming from behind, he suddenly bent back, and struck a wooden stick against his chest.


    Unbiased, it happened to collide with the rubber scalp that Lu Fei flew over.


    "bump!"


    Luffy was hit by Ace and flew out, and the exhausted Ace was kicked into the lake under the waterfall by Lin Feng.


    "Ace!"


    "Ahhh! Rubber pistol! Rubber pistol! Rubber pistol..."


    Luffy''s constant attacks on Lin Feng were easily blocked by him.


    "Rubber head..."


    Luffy was about to use that trick again, when Lin Feng suddenly grabbed his hands and flicked it back, flicking it longer and longer, and finally smashed Ace, who had just crawled out of the river, out.


    "Ace!"


    After a while, there were two bruised children lying by the lake, and Lin Feng had already clapped his hands and left here.


    After a long time, Ace gasped and said, "Luffy, this demon has changed."


    "Ah? It hasn''t changed. It''s still so powerful. I was defeated as soon as I met. Haha."


    "Idiot, I mean his attack method has changed. This demon has almost never done it himself before. Just seeing his eyes allows us to beat ourselves. Today, he did it himself."


    "Huh? Really?" Luffy smirked, "Hahaha...I forgot..."


    "moron."


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: It��s time to Amway again to take a look at my past novels, the finished work "Super Privilege System", and someone in the book review area complained about why I am not Amway''s serialized work "Infinite Lord God and Natural Enemy"~..

 Chapter 654： Not a wig is Gui!

    Lin Feng shuttled through the jungle, and it seemed that his strength had improved a bit. Although Luffy and Ace were still young, they were not a problem against ordinary pirates.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that although his physique was stronger than that of Luffy and Ace, it was not a big deal in the Navy''s recruit training camp.


    In fact, on the night that Lin Feng considered Caputo''s words, the real experiment he did was-can the title ability be allocated to the wooden clone in the form of maintaining 100% power without downgrading?


    In the past, although Wood Clone could also use the title ability, its power dropped by one level, causing Lin Feng a little headache.


    The result was that Lin Feng was indeed successful. At this moment, the title of "Pupil of God" was hung on the body of the wood clone Lin Feng, and the main body Lin Feng was wearing "above perfection" to attack the navy.


    It��s just that the price also came, that is the main body��s Lin Feng, unable to use the title of the wooden clone, and the wooden clone cannot use the title of the main body, which is considered a loss.


    Therefore, Lin Feng needs to exercise his basic physique a little bit. He has all his skills, experience and skills. As long as his physique increases, the increase in combat power is simply a geometric level.


    In the tavern in Windmill Village, Mackinaw was busy, and saw Lin Feng coming and hurried forward to greet him.


    "Markino, I am leaving."


    Lin Feng''s faint smile made Mackinaw feel unwilling to give up, and the news of the navy''s recruitment has spread all over the country.


    Does this powerful man also join the army?


    ...


    "Passengers, come back to the deck, we are about to set sail!"


    This is a luxurious cruise ship named Haihu, which has been sailing on the calm East China Sea for a month and will soon return.


    The captain received the solicitation and negotiation from the navy headquarters. This huge cruise ship will make a circle on the sea and pass by the navy headquarters-Malin Fendor.


    The cruise ships are full of nobles from all over the world. You can tell from their manners and clothes, they have noble taste.


    Among them, there are many young teenagers, they are the reason why the cruise ship detours.


    On the sea voyage around the East China Sea, countless aristocratic youths went to the navy headquarters for family glory and joined the navy symbolizing justice.


    Yes, they are all aristocratic teenagers, because the ticket costs 10,000 Baileys, which is not something ordinary people can afford.


    What about those poor people who want to join the army?


    Cold! Find a way to the navy headquarters by yourself! What kind of cruise ship do you have to take to the navy headquarters if you have no money? Is your head sick?


    "Wow! Ace, what a beautiful boat!"


    Luffy''s eyes were shining, if it hadn''t been for Ace to hold on, he would have climbed on the boat and jumped around.


    Although the ship was luxurious, it was not in Ace''s eyes. Only the man with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth was the only one in his eyes, which seemed to be ridiculous and ridiculous.


    "Is that man going to leave at last? Is he going to join the navy? Then, we will indeed be enemies in the future!"


    Ace stared at the cruise ship about to anchor, and kept looking.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly a wooden board protruded from the cabin with a few large characters written on it. Next to the wooden board was a handsome, harmless face.


    Ace thumped to the ground, pressing Luffy to roll his eyes and sticking out his tongue.


    "It''s Lin Feng! Ace, it''s Lin Feng! He''s on a cruise ship! Hey, why is he still wearing a white duckbill..."


    The eye-catching plank immediately attracted Luffy''s attention, and the little second man naturally found the smiling face next to the plank.


    And that smiling face seemed to have noticed Luffy''s doubts, and changed a wooden sign: "It''s not Lin Feng, it''s Elizabeth!"


    "Who is Elizabeth!"


    Hearing Ace''s courageous complaints, Luffy asked strangely: "Who was looking for him just now? Ace, were you looking for him?"


    "No."


    Ace got up and patted the dirt on her body, turned away without looking at Lin Feng.


    Luffy was digging his ears, and the planks there suddenly turned around. He couldn''t help but read the words written on the other side: "Thank you for your treasure. This ship is really worth the money, so comfortable~ Hey, Ace, so you sent it Lin Feng has a treasure."


    Hearing these words in Ace''s ears, it was like being struck by lightning. He thought of a bad result and immediately felt that the world was about to collapse.


    "Ace, the necklace around his neck is so familiar, there are bracelets, rings, long swords..."


    Before Luffy could react, he saw Ace rushing out with the iron pipe, tears almost streaming out.


    "Stop, you despicable villain! Give me back our treasure! That is our treasure from going to sea!"


    Ace is really going to cry. A few years ago, he, Luffy, and Sabo had toiled the treasures, but after Lin Feng��s unreasonable receipt of all the treasures, he managed to accumulate again in half a year, and he was finally caught again. Lin Feng stole it.


    "Sabo, sorry, I didn''t protect what belongs to us."


    The cruise ship left the coast soon after anchoring, and Ace sat down on the beach with red eyes and hated Lin Feng.


    "Ah!" Luffy watched Ace''s violent reaction for a long time, and finally realized that Lin Feng''s body turned out to be his own treasure. He yelled and ran towards the sea, and was finally driven into the sea by a wave of waves and was sent to the beach like a dead fish.


    Lu Fei lay on the ground with his **** pouted, and if you say no, "I don''t have enough strength... Damn... Our treasure... Give me back..."


    Lin Feng saw the reaction of Ace and Luffy in his eyes, and a happy expression appeared on his face. It is indeed a happy thing to tease the son of the original One Piece and the future One Piece.


    In fact, Lin Feng, who said he had a good young man in the new century, did not take away their treasures this time by showing mercy, but picked up two conspicuous necklaces and bracelets.


    As for this short sword, it gave Lin Feng a strange feeling. There seemed to be something in the sword.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Double update is complete! ..

 Chapter 655： Is it great?

    Each year��s naval conscription is a major event in the world. Commoners who wish to rise above the ranks, nobles who wish to increase the glory of their families, and many people will go to naval branches and locations around the world for secret secrets. The naval headquarters in the center of the world-Marin Fendo.


    Half of the people on this cruise ship went to the navy headquarters to join the army, mainly teenagers, and some older men.


    However, without exception, they are all gorgeously dressed and have high-sightedness.


    "Where is the captain, let him get out of here!"


    A teenager in a black tuxedo was sitting at the dining table in the hall with his legs crossed, holding a glass of cocktail in his hand, and shouting to the waiter who served the wine.


    A short and thin old man rubbed his hands and ran out of the captain''s room, looking at the expensive clothes on the boy and the tall bodyguard behind him, his face was smiling like a chrysanthemum, and he bowed to salute the boy.


    "Dear passenger, what''s your order."


    The teenager seemed to be used to being respected, and said lazily: "Arrange a first-class guest room for my bodyguard."


    The little old man still smiled: "I''m sorry young master, the first class is full."


    The young man''s heart became angry, he threw the wine glass to the ground, and yelled: "What! Nothing? Do you know who I am? My name is Erocaro, and my father is the Colonel of the Navy Headquarters Flash Sword Carmon! Listen! , Within ten minutes, I want to see a first-class guest room that has been cleaned up!"


    Erocaro picked up the little captain in one hand, his mouth full of saliva sprayed on the captain''s face.


    The sailor who was about to rush up, heard Erocaro report his father''s name, and then immediately persuaded him to return to their respective positions and do their own things.


    If you dare to offend the navy colonel in the course of this sea, you must know that in the navy stationed in the East China Sea, the highest rank is the colonel!


    "But, but..."


    The captain should have maintained absolute majesty on his own ship, but it also depends on who the opponent is. No doubt Erocaro''s identity makes him very embarrassed.


    "But what?" Erocaro said fiercely, "It''s not enough to clear the one who lived in last!"


    "Hello, give it a hand."


    Two hands pushed away the big bodyguard behind Eiro Carlo, the bodyguard looked at each other, and then looked down at the Lin Feng that emerged, his eyes full of confusion.


    The scene was quiet, and the passengers who were attracted by the roar of Erocaro looked at the sudden appearance in confusion.


    Erocaro felt that something was wrong, and followed everyone''s gaze, turning his head, but saw a foot hit out of the air and kicked his face: "Are you trying to steal my room?"


    "Ping pong pong!"


    Erocaro was kicked a few meters away, and after sliding on the wine table, he bumped his head against the wall, tilted his head and rolled his eyes.


    "Asshole, look for death!"


    The two bodyguards finally realized that this little **** had come to attack the owner, and they were extremely angry.


    Lin Feng turned around and glanced at them.


    As a result, in the stunners of all the passengers, Lin Feng, who should have been beaten up, was sitting in the original position of Erocaro and drinking. The two bodyguards seemed to be nervous, and suddenly attacked each other, each punching each other and limp on the floor.


    "That boy is weird."


    Seeing a strange scene happen, this is the reaction in everyone''s heart.


    The captain and crew were dumbfounded, their eyes were staring, and they couldn''t speak.


    The captain glanced at Erocaro and his bodyguards, found that they were still in a coma, and said cautiously: "You have been in a big disaster! Boy, before you get to the navy headquarters, let''s give you a small boat to escape."


    He recognized that this young man was the so-called last guest to live in the first-class cabin. It was Erocaro who had offended first and wanted to forcibly remove this young man for his own private. The fault was not with this young man.


    But Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear it. He ate the food on the table freely. I have to say what Luo, the young master, would enjoy it. The seafood on the table was very delicious.


    "Oh? What happened, can the old captain tell me?"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s reaction, the captain had a feeling of hating iron but not steel, and said nervously: "Did you not listen to him just now? His father is Flash Sword Kammon!"


    Lin Feng picked up a boneless sea fish and threw it into his mouth. As he tasted it, he glanced at the captain nonchalantly: "Oh? Who is that?"


    "what--"


    The captain felt like he was stuck with a fishbone, but someone didn''t even know Kamon Kamon!


    Lin Feng did not know, he only knew that ten years later, it seemed that an axeman Monka was beaten by Luffy, as for the current era.


    There are only a few people in his navy.


    "Is it amazing?"


    "Very violent!"


    "I am the future navy, not a pirate. What reason does he have against me?"


    "He doesn''t dare to take the risk of violating military discipline against you openly, but he dares to trouble you when he is training!"


    The old captain shook his head and sighed. Now the young man is really arrogant and has little knowledge.


    "And I heard that this flash sword Kamon is a very short-term person, otherwise he would not send bodyguards to protect his trash son. At a young age, too arrogant, I don��t know how to respect the old and love the young. It��s bones, and treat me like that..."


    The voice of the old captain stopped abruptly, and he found that the sailor beside him had no idea when he had run out. The three shadows stood up from behind, covering his own shadows in the darkness.


    "I''m not dead, you''re done."


    Erocaro��s vague voice was hissing, and the old captain suddenly broke into a cold sweat, and was about to bend down to beg for mercy, when he found that two shadows were suddenly entangled with each other inexplicably, and then you punched me. Finally fell to the ground again.


    The old captain couldn''t speak anymore, and quietly stayed away from the place of right and wrong.


    The cruise ship sailed above the sea, bringing up layers of waves. Ten days passed by in the blink of an eye. The cruise ship passed several islands and carried more than a dozen teenagers to the navy headquarters and headed toward the center of the world. ..

 Chapter 656： Its Karp!

    "Attention passengers, please pay attention to passengers. Malin Fendor is about to arrive, and Malin Fendor is about to arrive. Passengers who are coming to the Navy Headquarters to join the army, please pack your luggage and wait to disembark."


    The luxury cruise ship went all the way, and the navy guarding the checkpoint contacted the control center through a phone worm and confirmed the cruise ship��s


    After the model number and permit, it was released smoothly.


    "Navy headquarters, seeing the consequences with my own eyes is even more surprising."


    "This is the place to guard the world! The place to symbolize justice!"


    "Wow! The defense is so strict! As expected of the navy headquarters!"


    Both tourists and those who came to participate in the navy kept expressing emotions. There was only a poor young man with a bruised nose and a swollen face and two tall bodyguards with the same injuries crying, especially when they saw one standing on the shore. When I looked at the admiring colonel, he was crying and crying. The tears that couldn''t stop made people look sad.


    "Young man, you are finished. When Flashing Sword Kamon sees his son in such a tragic situation, he will definitely not let you go." A passenger sighed, with pity in his tone.


    "Cut, it''s just a colonel, but Karp is my backstage."


    Lin Feng didn''t care, he didn''t take other people''s words to heart at all, and while decisively breaking the news, he looked around this important naval town.


    Just kidding, how could Karp''s such a useful shield be left unused to seduce heavenly creatures?


    "Carp? Who is Carp?"


    "Boy, Flash Sword Carmon is a colonel."


    "Ka, Karp..."


    "Could it be-Hero Karp!?"


    Everyone present was stunned again.


    "Cut, how is this possible. Look at his clothes, he doesn''t look like a nobleman. I guess he lives in the third-class warehouse. Karp is a legendary hero of the Navy! He is a lieutenant admiral!"


    No one believed what Lin Feng said casually, thinking he was joking.


    Erocaro also breathed a sigh of relief, didn''t he? How could this kid from the country know Lieutenant General Cap, that''s a navy legend.


    As for Lin Feng''s phrase "Are you trying to rob my room?", he had long forgotten it.


    The cruise ship slowly approached the sideline, and many ships with the same mission docked around the Great Circle of the Navy Headquarters. They transported fresh blood to the Navy Headquarters from all over the world.


    "My father!"


    A mournful cry attracted the attention of the navy on duty, and Flashing Sword Kamon''s heart suddenly twitched. Why is this voice so familiar?


    Looking back, he suddenly saw his eyes cracked!


    "Carol! My child, who beat you like this!"


    All the passengers dispersed immediately, leaving only Lin Feng standing there and looking around.


    "It''s him, that bastard! Father, you must teach him well and take revenge on me. My teeth are all lost!"


    Eirocaro grinned and cried, and even more so that the one Buddha who was angry with Flash Sword Kamon was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    His face was blue, staring at Lin Feng, "Did you hurt Carlo?"


    Lin Feng didn''t care, and said nonsense very readily: "No, they killed each other themselves. I am a great citizen, how could I do such a thing."


    Erocaro''s eyes were red: "He knows how to behave, all he does!"


    Flash Sword Kameng''s face was gloomy, things didn''t seem to be that simple, could it be someone with the ability, he said coldly: "Boy, does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear Flash Sword Kamon''s question, and he searched around, looking at the high platform.


    "I speak, don''t you hear me!"


    Flash Sword Kamon was almost on the verge of an explosion, and all passengers subconsciously hid to the side.


    "Oh, Lin Feng, you are finally here! I knew that your kid would definitely come here! I almost wanted to go to the Windmill Village to bring you here in person, haha."


    A tall figure suddenly appeared behind Kamon, a rough voice came over, and a smiling face with a tiger hat appeared, causing everyone to dislocate their jaws, and their eyes were about to stare out.


    "It''s Karp!!!"


    "Ka, Lieutenant General Karp!"


    Flash sword Kamon hurriedly saluted the army and stood aside, but a huge wave was set off in his heart. Is this kid actually a descendant of Kapu!


    I have never heard of such a young son as Karp, but seeing how familiar with them, it seems that I can''t act rashly.


    But Carlo shouldn''t be injured in vain. Before joining the navy, he would dare to be so arrogant and wanton beating others. He must find an opportunity to teach him what naval discipline is!


    The ship ladder leaned against the high wall along the deck, and the crew disembarked one after another. Lin Feng snatched a few senbei from Karp in the horrified eyes of everyone, and chewed it with relish.


    "You said that if I come here, you will invite me to eat senbei."


    The surrounding navy��s jaws almost hit the ground. Since they joined the army, they have never seen anyone daring to grab Lieutenant General Karp��s senbei!


    "Hahahaha!" Kapuhaha laughed and stuffed all the senbei in Lin Feng''s arms, "Of course! Give you as much as you want!"


    Karp is very happy for Lin Fengneng to join the navy. This kid is no ordinary talent.


    "Where is the Navy Registry? After registering, I will participate in the newcomer assessment. After your assessment, the old man will continue to ask you to eat." Karp returned to the headquarters with two entourages. It seems that he came to the big circle specially just to meet Lin Feng is just one side.


    All the admirals standing on the side witnessed this scene, and Lin Feng''s appearance was deeply remembered by them.


    Naturally, this information quickly spread to the Marshal''s office, and the Warring States Period stopped the quill in his hand, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    "Kapu will go to meet a recruit specially?"


    "Hey~" The behaving sheep rang the bell and let out a bleating.


    ...


    "The appearance of the boy seems familiar."


    After all the passengers who joined the army disembarked, the Haihu also began its return journey. The old captain, who was meditating in the captain''s room, looked boredly at the pile of newspapers and wanted orders on the table.


    After a while, a harsh scream came from the captain''s room.


    "The **** of death Lin Feng! That boy is a pirate, who is offering a reward of 60 million Baileys!" ..

 Chapter 657： Assessment task

    Three more complete! Ask for subscription and automatic subscription!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    The captain found Lin Feng''s portrait in a pile of wanted warrants, but then he thought of the meeting between Lin Feng and Karp and suddenly covered his mouth.


    "It seems that things are very complicated." The old captain fell into deep thought again.


    "what--!"


    "Dead, Lin Feng, the **** of death!"


    The sailors who came after hearing the sound saw the portrait in the captain''s hands, and their shocked eyes fell.


    Afterwards, they made the same reaction as the captain.


    "How can the wanted pirate join the navy and know Lieutenant General Karp? It seems that there must be some secret hidden in it. Could it be that the boy and Lin Feng are actually twin brothers?"


    The captain and crew accepted the only acceptable possibility.


    "You said you are also called Lin Feng?"


    The navy in charge of the registration looked at Lin Feng sitting in front of him, and his hands were shaking. The death-god Lin Feng''s wanted order happened to be issued from his hand. He was familiar with the harmless smile of the human and animal in front of him.


    "Don''t... don''t be afraid!" The navy tried desperately to comfort himself in his heart, "This is the highest peak of just warfare. There are so many horses in the navy headquarters! Whatever he is a 60 million Bailey-level pirate , The pirates who offer hundreds of millions of rewards have to be discounted here!"


    "Come, come here!"


    The navy in charge of registration was about to yell, but was held down by one hand.


    Lin Feng knew someone who was a mysterious swordsman who had been following Karp. Ten years later, he was in charge of training Beiru Meru and Kerby. His strength is unknown and his name is unknown.


    "Little, major general!"


    The navy stood up and hurriedly saluted.


    The mysterious swordsman whispered a few words in Haijun''s ear. Haijun''s eyes widened, his face was surprised, and he nodded in answer.


    Lin Feng sat quietly, it seemed that his identity problem was indeed a big problem, and Kapu''s guarantee alone could not solve the essence, and he needed to think of a good rhetoric.


    Otherwise, even if you use the transformation technique to forge your identity, it will not last long after all. Besides, being able to change your appearance at will is an incredible ability in this world, so Lin Feng will not expose the transformation technique easily.


    "Lin Feng, from Fengche Town, Donghai, age 12...13 years old."


    The navy registered Lin Feng''s detailed information, arranged accommodation, and explained the requirements for the assessment of recruits tomorrow, and let Lin Feng leave by himself.


    "General assessment subjects: shooting, long-distance running, sprinting, weightlifting. Elite assessment subjects: fighting, swordsmanship, chart."


    Lin Feng looked at the paper with tomorrow''s assessment information in his hand, thinking about how he should respond.


    ...


    "Kapu, are you really sure that little guy is not Lin Feng, the **** of death?"


    In the conference room of the Navy Headquarters, Karp, Sengoku and Crane sat boredly, while several colonels stood behind them on standby. In the East China Sea, as a colonel guarding the highest naval position, but playing this role here is enough to show that there are so many people sitting in this conference room.


    "Yes, I''m sure, because it''s impossible for one person to be in two places! When I was in Windmill Town, this Lin Feng was right in front of me, and I received a call from the soldiers saying that Lin Feng, the **** of death, also attacked them at the same time."


    Crane just heard a sentence and then turned and left. It was just a question for a recruit. The old guy Karp called himself over.


    Even if the recruit was really the **** of death, Lin Feng, it was really nothing in the eyes of people like He who kept watching Doflamingo and other hundreds of millions of worthy pirates.


    However, Crane is an important staff officer of the Navy after all. Before leaving, he cautiously stopped and asked: "It seems that you are very optimistic about him. Do you want to call us over even such small things?"


    Kapuhaha laughed, and ordered several colonels to spread the news that Lin Feng was not the **** of death Lin Feng, otherwise this kid would be fooled to Marin Fenduo by himself, and it would be bad if he was arrested before joining the army.


    Later, Karp recalled the situation at the time and said: "In Windmill Village, I was punched by this kid."


    Crane and the Warring States period, including several colonels who were about to leave, were shocked, that kid actually injured Lieutenant General Karp!


    "how can that be!?"


    Karp laughed while chewing on the senbei, "Nothing is impossible, so I am very optimistic about this kid."


    Lin Feng lay in the dormitory of the new barracks and did not fall asleep. A long time ago, the system finally released a new task.


    "A player has been detected to trigger a special mission!"


    "Special task: get the first place in the three recruits assessment!"


    "You have another fluke and successfully intervened in the navy camp, and the recruiting assessment is about to begin. The navy headquarters has gathered elite talents from all over the world, and many of them are masters, which should not be ignored!"


    "You need to get the first three in the recruit assessment!"


    "Reward: Six thousand experience points."


    "Sure enough..." Lin Feng squinted his eyes, "In this case, the system will still issue tasks, and as a wooden clone, I can also accept completion before receiving rewards."


    "Shooting, long-distance running, sprinting, weightlifting, fighting, swordsmanship, nautical charts, there are a total of seven assessments, do you get first in three? It seems very difficult."


    Haitu Linfeng is about to give up directly. Although Lin Fengyou asked one of the wooden avatars to study sailing skills on the way to Fengche Village, but that at best ensured that the route to Fengche Village was correct and did not go further. understood.


    As for the other doors, apart from shooting him with absolute certainty, it is difficult to say anything else.


    If there is a body, it would be too easy to take these six thousand. Is it because the system detected that it was a wooden clone in this environment and issued this task?


    These six thousand experience points can''t give up anything. It seems that I have to find a way.


    I just don''t know the strength of the recruits in this class, I hope there will be no monsters. As long as he is not a monster at the level of evil, he can still get the first place in the assessment of fighting and swordsmanship with his own experience. ..

 Chapter 658： Shooting assessment

    Recruitment assessment is a routine event in every naval recruitment. It is to divide naval recruits into different levels according to their talents, so as to teach students in accordance with their aptitude, and to maximize the role of each officer.


    Naval headquarters, an open-air shooting range.


    The sun was scorching, the sea breeze was fading, and the seagulls screamed over Malin Fenduo.


    Rows of official navy stood around the shooting range, with firm eyes and not squinting, responsible for the order of the game.


    The recruits who came to join the army were like stragglers, some curiously looked around, some showed eagerness in their eyes, and some were uneasy. The scene was very chaotic.


    "The quality of this class of recruits is not very good, Karp."


    On the rostrum, Karp, Warring States, and Hegao were sitting on the spectator stand. The general of the Navy Headquarters went to the New World because of the changes of the Four Emperors, so he did not participate in the new recruits assessment of the Navy Headquarters.


    "I heard that Zefa is going to return to the navy headquarters as an instructor?" Karp chewed the senbei, his eyes did not change, and he stared at the game field.


    "Well, it''s already on the way here, it should be here today." He still had that calm face.


    Under the audience, in the open-air shooting range, the instructors began to give the recruits the first class.


    discipline!


    "Recruit boys, listen up! Look at the seniors around you! The army is upright and disciplined! Look at you, a pile of loose sand! The pirates offering a reward of ten baileys can kill you!"


    There was a roar of laughter from the recruits.


    "Start the game now!"


    A loud voice suddenly resounded across the playing field, Lin Feng raised his head and saw Karp wearing a dog hat on his head, holding senbei in his hand and wearing a cloak, very domineering.


    "Next, I start to read the name. The player who clicked the name will follow the instructor to the competition venue to prepare for the shooting test."


    "The first round. Xiun No. 1, Tina No. 2, Kaku No. 3..."


    "Yes!"


    Several recruits were named by Karp and were extremely excited.


    The hero Karp''s name spread all over the sea, and he is a strong man admired by countless navies. At this time, not only saw his mighty person, but also had the honor to be named by himself. Every recruit felt extremely honored.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Several gunshots were fired and the first round was over.


    After reading it once, Karp lost interest, threw the list to a navy colonel, and sat in a chair to watch.


    "The eighth round. Smogg #1, Carlo #2, Lin Feng #3..."


    Lin Feng followed the navy instructor who led the way to the shooting point and came to his assessment place.


    A total of more than 1,000 people from the Navy came to participate in the new recruits assessment. In each round, 18 people shot at the same time. After the next round, the results of the previous round will be announced.


    "Check the bullets and follow the instructions of the instructor. There are five rounds for each shot, which are 5m, 10m, 15m and 5m moving targets, 10m moving targets shooting, 3 shots per round, ranking by total score."


    The instructor was walking in the three-row arena, checking the preparation of the recruits.


    Very strange gun... Lin Feng held the gun for the game, as if he was back in the 18th century, behind the old guns: "Try it."


    boom!


    "9th ring?"


    It seems that I''m still not used to it. Even if there is a writing wheel, I don''t get the full ring. Is it a track problem?


    Lin Feng silently loaded the gun with bullets, aimed at the target and prepared to do it again.


    "What are you **** doing!"


    Lin Feng''s actions were interrupted with a scream. He turned his head and saw the face of the instructor Tie Qing, and found that everyone on the field focused on him.


    "Uh... you haven''t given the order yet. I''m sorry, let''s start again, not this time."


    The instructor was furious. He had never seen such an undisciplined recruit. What kind of attitude is this? I''m an instructor. Okay, you are a recruit. With this kind of tone, you are ordering me!


    "You are out, there is no need to play. You take him down and send him back to his hometown."


    The instructor suppressed his anger and gave the order coldly, but the field was silent and no navy executed it.


    The instructor was even more angry: "No one heard my orders!"


    A navy soldier ran over and whispered in his ear, and the two of them glanced at Karp on the rostrum from time to time.


    Lin Feng shrugged, loaded the gun with bullets, and sighed at the durability of the Kapuist Diamond Shield. The surrounding recruits kept rolling their eyes. Although this recruit had only come to Malinburn for more than a day, Lin Feng The name is already very loud.


    After all, Lieutenant General Karp came to meet Lin Feng himself, and all the recruits saw it.


    There are even rumours in the navy that Lin Feng and a bounty pirate not only look exactly the same, but also have the same name. Had it not been for the guarantee of the navy hero Karp, they would have been arrested and locked up in Advance City.


    "Why are you not playing yet! Major, what are you mumbling about below!"


    Kapu''s gloomy face suddenly appeared in the major''s field of vision, and the major suddenly put away his thoughts of teaching Lin Feng and gave instructions to start the shooting competition.


    "Once the order is given, the shot must be fired within five seconds. Scores will not be counted beyond five seconds. After the first round of results come out, the second round of competition will begin. Next, start shooting!"


    Continuous gunfire sounded in the open-air shooting range, wisps of green smoke emerged from the muzzle, and the shooting range was once again filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    "Smogg #1, 27th ring."


    "Carol #2, ring 22."


    "Lin Feng No. 3, ring 30...30!"


    There was a commotion on the field, and the 30th ring was not reached by no one. Today''s admiral, when the recruits were evaluated, he was 30th ring.


    It''s just that this result appeared in Lin Feng, which made people feel extremely surprised.


    In any case, this is a kid who walks through the back door of Karp. According to the normal plot, shouldn''t it be a waste?


    The major was shocked for a moment, and continued to announce the results in a suspicious tone. After the reading was over, the second round of competition began.


    ...


    "Lin Feng No. 3, Ring 30!"


    ...


    "Lin Feng No. 3, Ring 30!"


    ...


    Three rounds of fixed target competition, all full circle!


    As for the achievements of Eirocaro and Small, they were all ignored and ignored under this golden ring. ..

 Chapter 659： Instant explosion

    The game was silent, and some recruits even forgot to shoot as early as the third round, staring at the chic shooting Lin Feng with open mouth.


    There is no difficulty in shooting for Lin Feng. If he wants to get a good result, he only needs to show his fingers a little.


    Although the accuracy of the guns, which are seriously backward with technology, is extremely poor, all this is not a problem at all under the abnormal correction that Sangouyu''s writing wheel can bring.


    He suddenly felt a pair of spiteful eyes staring at him behind him, and he saw Erocaro when he looked back.


    "But I can shoot it. Lin Feng, as long as you apologize to me now, I will let my father let you go." Erocaro looked arrogant and indomitable.


    "Are you a fool?"


    Lin Feng looked at Erocaro like a fool, as if talking to him would reduce his IQ. Isn''t this idiot still seeing the current form?


    "you����!"


    Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to the beam jumping clown beside him. He picked up the second round of shooting and found that it was quite heavy.


    It seems that the guns for the second round of shooting competitions are not ordinary guns, they should be specially modified.


    However, this weight was a breeze for him, and it was quite difficult to watch other recruits. As for Erocaro, he fell off when he picked up half of it. His complexion was red to the root of his ears. It was so stinking. What made him hate most was Lin Feng. Seeing his playful smile, Erocaro''s face changed. Anxious.


    An instructor looked around and suddenly walked over, took down Erocaro''s heavy rifle at a very fast speed and replaced it with another.


    "Well, there is a problem with this gun. The trigger is broken. Let me change it for you."


    Seeing Eirocaro easily picking up the gun, countless contempt sounds all around him.


    Lin Feng didn''t need to look to know that the person came was Flash Sword Kamon, completely ignored the affectionate father of this calf guard, and the angry expression when he saw his son''s empty front teeth.


    "Now, the fourth round of moving target competition!"


    A majestic voice spread throughout the entire test field, exciting everyone.


    The only two have different moods. Lin Feng has no special feelings for the navy, just for the fun of the dual route and completing the mission, and the other is of course Eirocaro, who was forced to join the army by the flash sword Kamon. I have a lot of resistance in my heart.


    "Game start!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes became blood red, as if the moving signs in front had slowed down a bit. He pulled the trigger and a bullet flew out, like a lightning bolt hitting the moving signs.


    But he didn''t hit the center of the sign. He just hit the 3rd ring on the outer ring of the target. The continuous full ring was too noticeable. Now that Lin Feng is still in a sensitive period of identity, he should be low-key or low-key.


    "Cut, it''s not full at last. It''s a moving target after all."


    Lin Feng''s achievements fell in the eyes of everyone, and everyone was relieved. It seemed that there was a lot of luck in it just now.


    No matter how powerful a person is, it is impossible to have all the rings.


    At this moment, a loud shout came from around: "I hit! I hit!"


    Erocaro, hit the first ring.


    The difficulty of moving targets is many times harder than that of fixed targets, and it''s pretty good to be able to hit them.


    The other people in the test came back to their senses and looked at Erocaro with contempt. Someone recognized that the rifle in his hand was equipped with a scope. It can be said that as long as it is a person, it can hit with this gun.


    "Are all the examiners blind..."


    Lin Feng murmured silently, but he also knew that too many candidates could not be strictly managed. Moreover, the examiners were all naval colonels, and Kamon had a lot of room for operation.


    Lin Feng squeezed the trigger again, this time hitting the 10th ring of the bullseye, and he heard a sound of hitting the target.


    Ding-ding, two clear ringing sounds, Lin Feng was about to put down the automatic rifle, but found that there was not a single ring on the score indicator on the next machine.


    There were only 3 rings, 1 ring, and 0 ring. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. He saw Erocaro''s display, ring 1, ring 10, ring 10.


    Everyone at the scene couldn''t close their mouths again in astonishment, a trash, unexpectedly hit two 10th rings in a row, he really saw a ghost today.


    Do you want to transfer flowers? Lin Feng glanced at the supervising instructors around him. He seemed to be familiar with Flash Sword Kamon, and could not help but sneer slightly.


    Except for the generals, not many people can see the trajectory of the bullets, and no one can tell whether Erocaro''s bullets really fell on the 10th ring.


    And the supervisor next to him is the Colonel Flash Sword Kamon. If he doesn''t make a sound, change the performance indicator. No one will say below, and no one above will know.


    After all, the navy headquarters cannot take care of every recruit.


    Lin Feng''s mouth turned up slightly, suddenly picked up the automatic rifle, walked to the position of Ero Carlo, kicked Ero Carlo aside.


    "Lin Feng, what are you doing? It''s a recruit test now!"


    Erocaro hit the display, staring straight in his eyes.


    Flashing sword Kamon jumped into thunder, ready to teach Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng ignored him, and suddenly started looting at Erocaro''s moving target. The bullets were like meteors, hitting the target directly, hitting 10 rings every time.


    With a bang, the machine recording the results in front of Lin Feng exploded.


    All the people''s eyes focused on Lin Feng, revealing an incredible dull look.


    what happened?


    The mobile shooting actually shows all 10 rings?


    Then Lin Feng''s tester exploded?


    No, what Lin Feng clearly hit was Eiro Carlo''s moving target!


    Wait, don''t you mention 10 consecutive rings, the moving target explodes without exploding, why did Lin Feng hit Erocaro''s moving target, but Lin Feng''s tester reacted? !


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The number of subscribers is terrible, and they have all started to renew the update _(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 660： The wicked talent!

    Seeing everyone looking at him like a monster, Lin Feng shrugged helplessly to indicate that he did not know.


    He didn''t expect the quality of this machine to be poor. It seems that he should make a good suggestion to the Navy for a better quality one.


    "Fa, what happened?"


    A surprised voice came, flashing sword Kamon saw that the machine recording the results in front of Lin Feng exploded, and forcibly stopped his desire to shoot, showing a trace of daze.


    "Pretend, pretend to be hard." Lin Feng looked at Flash Sword Kamon with a diagonal gaze.


    "You did this?"


    Carmon said in a cold voice, he was not afraid of a genius, but he was afraid that if this genius told him what happened today, his colonel would not want to continue to be a colonel. This is still a trivial matter. If he is caught by his enemies, he will probably be sent to prison.


    The high-ranking navy above would definitely not give up a monster for a little colonel.


    "Well, don''t be careful. Can the colonel tell me why the machine exploded? I hit your son''s moving target?"


    Camon said haha, "This recorded machine had a problem for a long time. I thought it could support this naval test. I didn''t want to advance the problem. It seems that both you and Carlo''s machines have appeared. problem."


    Then there was a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and he said: "Since the machine is broken, then you don''t have to take the exam."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows: "May I ask my grades?"


    "3rd ring, 1st ring, 0 ring, everyone can see clearly."


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything, just stared at Flash Sword Kammon, and he felt guilty.


    Lin Feng''s actions had already fallen into the eyes of everyone watching the battle, especially those navy commanders who knew what had happened.


    The 10th ring represents an elite level of shooting, so once the 10th ring appears, the central area responsible for statistical results will ring a full ring signal.


    Lin Feng''s consecutive hitting of 10 rings has completely alarmed the Statistics Center. Moving the target 10 rings is an incredible thing.


    "The performance indicator is broken?."


    The navy in charge of statistical results was about to take a look at which recruit, and found that the two performance indicators suddenly lost their signals.


    A brigadier general ordered: "Go and check where there is a problem, and then take a look at which recruit."


    "Yes."


    Flash Sword Kamon was about to announce the results, a horse-faced colonel appeared here, and the ensuing powerhouse aura stopped the recruits who were testing next to him.


    "I don''t know what happened to Colonel Stoloberg when he came over." Flash Sword Camon asked knowingly, but cold sweat oozes from his back, this guy has enemies with him.


    Stoloberg said with a zou eyebrow: "You don''t know why I came here?"


    "It seems that there is a 10th ring genius here, and the bell of the Statistics Department keeps ringing."


    "No, no, you made a mistake." Flash Sword Kamen respected a military salute and said solemnly, "This recording machine had a problem a few days ago. I don''t know why it exploded today and caused unnecessary trouble. I''m sorry. ."


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, I don''t blame you." Stoloberg turned around after speaking, and he didn''t believe that such a genius would also appear.


    "Ding."


    A melodious ringing sound suddenly appeared, flashing sword Kamon suddenly sweated on his forehead.


    "Ok?"


    Stoloberg stopped and saw a young man with a rifle in one hand, shooting at random, but every time the trigger was pulled, the machine made a ding sound.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    The scene was quickly filled with a string of sweet ringing sounds.


    Carmon: "..."


    Stoloberg: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Karp and the others could see clearly about Kamon''s small movements, but they didn''t care.


    Karp ate the senbei and slobbered in the Warring States period: "Hahaha, Warring States, how about it, I have found a good seedling."


    The Warring States period did not express any opinions. His eyes fell on Lin Feng, as if he was thinking about other things, saying: "Guns are just the lowest attack weapons in the navy. They can still be useful for ordinary pirates, but for the big pirates who are offering a reward. , Useless. If he is a genius, he will eventually take the step against top strength. Shooting is nothing."


    Although there can be top powerhouses in high hands with guns, such as the deputy commander of the Redhead Pirates, after all, the probability is too small compared to other weapons or fruits.


    "Ten minutes, repair the test machine and start the final round of shooting competition!"


    Karp stood up suddenly and shouted at the bottom with the microphone. This roar was domineering, and the shocking flash sword Kamon and others almost slumped to the ground, no longer daring to think carefully.


    Sure enough, within ten minutes, the instrument was replaced with a new one, and the game continued.


    In the fifth round, there were still three full rings, and Lin Feng''s performance once again shocked everyone''s jaw.


    "There are really evildoers!"


    Stoloberg did not know when he stood behind Kamon of Flash Sword, staring at him coldly: "You said the instrument is broken?"


    Flash Sword Carmon smiled, ignored it, but was very unwilling in his heart. It seemed that he couldn''t teach this kid this time.


    The sound of the end of the shooting assessment sounded.


    "The first shooting test is over, the first place is Lin Feng, the second place is Smogg, the third place is Kaku..."


    When the instructor read out the results of the first round of the shooting competition, he still felt unrealistic.


    Almost all the rings are almost full... Looking at it this way, isn''t Lin Feng''s performance that can scorn the entire navy?


    Even the generation of Karp and the Warring States Period, or the generation of the Aka Dog and the Yellow Ape, have not had such terrible results.


    In the navy, will evildoers finally begin to appear?


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Three changes are over!


    Amway again about my finished old book "Super Privilege System" and the serialized "Infinite Lord God''s Natural Enemy", and book friends group: 425924965~..

 Chapter 661： Women have four mouths

    "Eh, who, what are you doing so slowly, don''t start the assessment of Subject 2 yet!" Karp grinned and reprimanded the shocked colonel with dissatisfaction.


    As expected of the kid I like, this kind of shooting performance hasn''t been seen since the establishment of the Navy Headquarters.


    Those few achievements that were not full circle, under the background of a pile of full circle, also became Lin Feng''s humble expression of deliberately biased.


    "Kapu, where did you find this kid from?" Warring States still had a pensive expression, and others would never know what he was thinking.


    "Hahaha, the old man went to visit my grandson in Goya Kingdom in the East China Sea six months ago, and happened to catch this kid." Karp was in a good mood, but did not notice the strange expressions of the two old partners.


    "Subject two, long-distance running with weights, start!"


    It was still a group of eighteen people, each carrying a ten-jin sandbag on each ankle and wrist, running barefoot on the soft yellow sand.


    Being soft also means that it is not easy to use force and balance. Several recruits fell to the ground just a few meters after running.


    "shave!"


    A lieutenant colonel in charge of guarding suddenly disappeared. The figure appeared beside the fallen recruit, disappeared again and took him outside the field.


    "Out!"


    The teenagers who were brought out were lucky. There were runners behind them. If they weren''t brought out in time, it would affect the team''s performance and cause casualties.


    "So fast! It disappeared in an instant! I can''t see the figure at all!"


    The recruits who had never seen a navy master use the six-style shave, all of them stared wide and were shocked by the scene just now.


    "The eighth round. The original eight groups of players play."


    There was a group of 18 people, which was slightly different from the grouping order during the shooting assessment. Lin Feng and the others stood on the starting line together, and with the help of the coach, put heavy sandbags on his arms and ankles.


    It is not very heavy and should be able to run.


    During his half-year training career in Fengche Village, Lin Feng himself has also trained with weights. Sandbags of this level are not very heavy for him.


    With a shot, Lin Feng watched the figures passing by, only to realize that his judgment was still a bit biased.


    The trash in the first seventeen groups was inferior to him except Tina, Xiuen and others, making Lin Feng speculate that his physique was considered high among the recruits, who knew that all the masters were in the eighteenth group!


    Smogg and Kaku won''t talk about it. One is the future colonel and the other is a member of CP9. Even Eirocaro can run by himself. It''s really unbearable for the uncle and aunt.


    "drop!"


    A military whistle sounded and Lin Feng sighed. Someone has already reached the finish line. I wonder if it is Smogg or Kaku?


    "Beep!"


    "drop!"


    ...


    Seventeen consecutive military whistles sounded, and Lin Feng saw the shallow footprints under Erocaro. It turned out that his sandbag was basically weightless.


    Flash Sword Kamon snorted disdainfully: "It seems that this is Lin Feng''s real strength. In the last shooting game, I don''t know what kind of **** luck was taken. This kind of dependence is a waste of participating in the Navy. You should just drive away."


    "This Lin Feng is too slow, the time is twice as long as the first Smogg."


    "Could it be that he is just a shooting genius?"


    "Simple heavy-duty long runs on sand are so poorly done, let alone sprints with more weight."


    After Lin Feng finished running, he did not remove the sandbags, ignored the arguments of the instructor and the recruits, and walked directly back to the team. It seemed that he did not hear the whispers between the recruits.


    "Look, the one named Lin Feng seems silly, he doesn''t even know how to take off the sandbag."


    "It''s silly, actually doing push-ups!"


    Everyone saw that Lin Feng did not rest after returning to the team, but found an open space to exercise with sandbags.


    Push-ups, leapfrogs, sprints in place.


    Only some veteran navies, and those naval figures who watched, nodded thoughtfully as if they had thought of something.


    Warring States stared at Lin Feng''s weird movements, turned his head and asked curiously: "Kapu, is this kid punching you in the face?"


    Karp''s face turned red and did not speak. It was indeed a shame to be hit by the first-to-last kid in the 800-meter load-bearing sprint of the recruits.


    "What''s the matter with this kid? The basic physical fitness is so poor?"


    Thinking about it, Karp frowned. At first he saw that Lin Feng''s physical fitness was very poor, but he didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    Karp couldn''t be happy about this achievement. He was the one who strongly recommended Lin Feng. This kind of achievement was completely slapped in the face. He looked up at the still indifferent Warring States period, as if there was nothing to care about.


    Irrespective of whether Karp had replied, Zeng Guo said coldly with a blank face: "This is the person you chose. It disappoints me too much, Karp."


    "This..." Karp wanted to explain, but the facts left him speechless.


    A woman in a tights walked up to Lin Feng and glanced contemptuously: "I didn''t expect Karp to recommend you such a trash, is his old eyes dizzy?"


    Hearing this bitter words, Lin Feng continued to exercise with little consumption and ignored her at all, making her feel like a fist hit the cotton.


    Domino snorted coldly: "Why don''t you speak, are you dumb?"


    "The leader of a certain emerging cult is right. The woman really has four mouths. This seems true."


    Lin Feng sighed, as if talking to himself, then walked to other places to exercise, leaving Domino blushing and angrily said, "Wh...! What four mouths?! A gangster!"


    Body functions are most afraid of stopping when they are in a state of exercise. Once they stop and exercise again, they will consume more energy and get tired more easily.


    Lin Feng planned to keep his body tight during the break time between long-distance running and sprinting, so that his sprinting performance might be better.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: There are two more chapters coming later, ask for automatic subscription_(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 662： Jump into the sea

    In addition, sprinting carried more weight than long-distance running. Lin Feng did not remove the weight, but also to make the body more familiar with the increased weight-bearing exercise.


    However, his behavior fell in the eyes of others, it was a strange and neurotic behavior, especially for the people like Flash Sword Carmon and Erocaro who did not have the slightest affection for him.


    Flashing sword Kameng showed contempt in his eyes, and Lin Feng''s performance in Subject One''s shooting test really shocked him. He thought he had provoked a wicked genius, who knew that this kid would show his true colors in the second game.


    Without excellent physical fitness, how can a strong shooting ability be?


    The pirate leaned on his sword and fist after he rushed into the boat. There was no chance of shooting.


    Flash Sword Kamon watched Lin Feng exercise coldly, disdainful in his heart. The only one-hour rest time was not used to regain physical strength. Instead, he was playing a monkey there. The next sprint is estimated to be the bottom.


    Soon, the subject two long-distance race ended, and the subject three sprint race began.


    The weight of the sprint is doubled that of the long-distance running, and it is tied to the arms and ankles.


    Lin Feng continued to move there, and the ridicule at the scene never stopped, but intensified.


    Due to the ambiguous relationship between Karp and Lin Feng, the instructors did not prevent Lin Feng from unorganized and undisciplined actions, but they also did not prevent the recruits from mocking Lin Feng, allowing unpleasant words to float on the court.


    At the beginning of the game, Lin Feng took the lead in running out in the shock of everyone''s eyes.


    He knew very well that his body was always in motion, and it didn''t take any reaction time to mobilize.


    Even if Smaller''s physical fitness is better than his own, after a break, there will be a short period of stagnation in sudden movement.


    Sure enough, everyone''s mouth grew bigger and bigger as the sprint progressed, because Lin Feng has always maintained an incredible lead!


    Karp on the stage was still very nervous and felt a little strange. Why did Lin Feng''s speed suddenly become faster? Could it be that this guy was hiding it on purpose, or was it the effect of the strange actions he had just done?


    "Damn, you wait for me!"


    Unexpectedly, the first person to catch up turned out to be Erocaro. Lin Feng squinted at his sandbag, which was loose and unknowing what it was.


    Lam Feng has always been in front of Eirocaro, every time he just happens to block him, Eirocaro speeds up a bit to surpass Lin Feng, feel that it is his own shame to lose to Lin Feng with such bad long-distance running results.


    "Hehe, go take a bath and wake up."


    A sneer sounded, Erocaro raised his head and found a pair of strange eyes.


    As a result, everyone saw a strange scene.


    Erocaro, who was running at the end, suddenly accelerated and ran like a whirlwind.


    It''s just that his direction is not the end, but the sea... Then he jumped into the sea without hesitation with a "puff".


    "Help����!"


    The call for help sounded immediately, and no one knew what had happened, except for the actions of General Lin Feng of the Warring States Period, including the weird looking back in his eyes.


    "Is it a capable person?"


    Flash Sword Carmon saw Eiro Caro fall into the sea, so scared to lose his soul, he knew his son''s water quality best, and even before he could tell the navy, he jumped down.


    After a while, the two wet guys were rescued by the sailors who were docked on the shore.


    At this time, the instructor blew a whistle and the game was over.


    There is no doubt that Lin Feng is the first!


    This kind of face-slapping behavior in the audience directly drew everyone''s attention, and some recruits had already begun to think about whether Lin Feng''s previous weird sports were successful.


    Next is the weightlifting test. Four hundred catties of dumbbells, seven hundred catties of dumbbells, one thousand catties of dumbbells, there are a number, four hundred catties to lift fifty times, seven hundred catties to lift twenty times, and one thousand catties to lift ten times.


    This competition is also a team of 18 people.


    Lin Feng went to pick up the four hundred jin dumbbells. He didn��t feel any pressure. He didn��t have to use his physique at all to complete it. Seeing that other people were the same, the four hundred jin level was very important to the physique of people in One Piece World. In other words, there is no difficulty at all.


    "Shooting, long-distance running, sprinting, weightlifting, fighting, swordsmanship, nautical charts, a total of seven assessments, won three firsts..." Lin Feng thought, "Now there are two firsts, so forget about the weightlifting champion. , The body still doesn''t work, do you want to abstain?"


    At this time, Eirocaro walked up to Lin Feng in angrily wearing a bath towel.


    "Did you just use black magic on me!"


    "Ah~ sneeze!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, "Ero Carlo, it seems that your physical fitness is not very good. You have caught a cold."


    Erocaro looked at Lin Feng resentfully, and just wanted to speak, but he sneezed a few times: "Damn, if Lin Feng didn''t use black magic on me, I wouldn''t fall into the water!"


    Karp above watched Lin Feng and Erocaro screaming, and shouted into the microphone viciously: "What are the instructors doing! Continue testing!"


    When the instructor heard Karp yelling, he secretly said that it was bad, complaining in his heart that the two should have been separated long ago. This made Lieutenant General Karp remember himself. This is still a trivial matter. The important thing is that the Warring States Marshal is also on it. It seems to me I''m afraid it will be difficult to advance in the future.


    These two brats!


    The instructor knew well that Lin Feng��s backing was Cap, and Eirocaro��s backing was Flash Sword Carmon. A lieutenant general and a colonel would know who to choose to do the operation. "Erocaro! If you mess with me again Just disqualify you from the competition!"


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feng glanced at Erocaro, who was about to splash, and smiled contemptuously.


    "you����"


    As soon as Erocaro wanted to speak, Kamon, who was on the side, rushed forward and covered his son''s mouth. Besides, you have to be disqualified from the competition. That shame is not too big!


    Flash Sword Carmon hurriedly dragged Eirocaro behind the crowd: "Eero, you give me a good game, and I will help you clean him up after the game!"..

 Chapter 663： Shoot yourself in the foot

    Eirocaro will never forget Lin Feng''s contemptuous face. In the past, he was the only one who despised others. He has been despised by others: "My father, but Lin Feng..."


    "Enough, do you want me to lose face in front of the Marshal!" Flash Sword Kamon said coldly, this time it was enough, I didn''t expect that Lin Feng''s strength was so special.


    Eero would rush into the sea by himself, which was impossible for Eero, who was originally a poor water player, and it was only possible that Lin Feng was making a ghost!


    After Flashing Sword Kamon took a look at the location of Lin Feng, he just met Lin Feng, and suddenly Kamon was subconsciously surprised, and a trace of fear was uncontrollable.


    It was just that he reacted very quickly, but his jealousy was unabated. This guy Lin Feng was able to scare me with his eyes!


    Lin Feng grinned, and smiled strangely at Flash Sword Kamon, seeing Flash Sword Kamon''s heart jumped.


    "The first group is on the field!" The instructor on one side did not have time to watch Lin Feng and Kamon''s situation. First, he had to go on the game smoothly, otherwise, he would really have to go home to cultivate the land and leave the navy.


    The first seventeen groups are waste except for a few. Although they are all elites of ordinary people, four hundred catties of dumbbells are just right for them, but when they reach seven hundred catties of dumbbells, they have to lift twenty times. It may not always be possible.


    As for a thousand pounds of dumbbells, people who can do three hits don''t necessarily have them.


    "Sure enough, the average candidate can lift up to seven hundred catties. As for Smog and Kaku, they should be able to complete a thousand catties several times. With my current physical fitness, I can barely lift one. Thousand pounds."


    Lin Feng glanced at Smoge and Kaku who were on the side. Kaku also noticed Lin Feng''s eyes. He turned his head and looked at Lin Feng coldly, his eyes full of provocation.


    It''s a pity that Kaku completely got the wrong answer. Lin Feng squinted lazily. There seemed to be no Kaku in his eyes, but he was a little strange.


    It seems that his personality is a little different from the original, or is it that Kaku has been undercover in the Capital of Seven Waters for so many years after becoming CP9, his personality has changed?


    Kaku frowned, then quickly returned to calm. This Lin Feng is indeed arrogant, but he will not be as stupid as Eirocaro, disrupting the order of the game in public and provoking the instructor. More importantly, the Warring States Marshal is always watching this game.


    "The winner is the last laugh in the game."


    The Warring States on the observatory asked the officer on one side: "What is the name of this kid?"


    "It''s called Kaku. It''s not low in all competitions. It''s the first seed player in this competition." The officer recognized Kaku at a glance. The kid was basically first and second in the previous games, so the officer I remembered this child very early.


    "I think it''s from the world government? It''s a pity..." Warring States looked at Kaku with an admiring look. "But seeing that little guy Lin Feng provokes Kaku, this kid didn''t react too much. , The mind is quite mature."


    "Next one, Kaku."


    When he was called by his name, Kaku walked forward, looked at the four hundred jin dumbbells, and then walked directly over the seven hundred jins to the one thousand jin dumbbells.


    The other recruits on the side boiled up. In the first seventeen groups, it was not that no one tried a thousand catties, but they all lifted it, and even failed without lifting it. Now Kaku dared to challenge a thousand catties level, it must be sure.


    Kaku looked back at Lin Feng and Smogg, meaning you could do it, but unexpectedly Lin Feng didn''t even look at him.


    "Humph."


    Kaku took a step, his feet upright on the ground, his hands resting on the handles of the dumbbells.


    Lift it up!


    There was an uproar at the scene. Kaku lifted the dumbbells and turned, and glanced at Lin Feng, so everyone saw the champion-like passionate Kaku suddenly widened his eyes, as if seeing something terrible, his muscles loosened. , The dumbbell fell directly on the foot.


    "Aw--!"


    Lin Feng looked like he couldn''t bear to look, and covered his eyes.


    "Doctors!"


    Kaku who screamed was quickly carried down. Before everyone recovered from the sudden incident, they heard the referee announce that the game was going on: "Smug."


    Kaku, who was being carried away, saw Smogg calmly lifting a thousand pounds of dumbbells, and his heartache was greater than that of his feet.


    He only knew that after taking a look at Lin Feng, he found that Lin Feng used a knife to cut off the head of a person who was exactly the same as himself. Only when he was horrified, he missed and smashed his foot.


    It''s so realistic, it can''t be an illusion produced by yourself!


    Kaku looked ugly and made the recruit on one side laugh. Now Kaku just wanted to find comfort from Lin Feng, and suddenly shouted on the stretcher: "Lin Feng, it''s up to you."


    "Why, Lin Feng, you can''t lift it up?" Kaku said provocatively, but immediately he saw Lin Feng walked over 400 jin and came straight to 1,000 jin.


    At this time, Kaku''s heart was hanging up. With the precedents of shooting and sprinting, Kaku immediately lost his heart. Could Lin Feng really lift a kilo of dumbbells?


    "Kaku, why don''t you keep talking?"


    Lin Feng suddenly turned around and looked at Kaku jokingly. It seems that this square nose must have suffered some blow when he was a teenager, which is completely inconsistent with the taciturn character in the original book.


    Do you want to shape him? This might be fun... Lin Feng thought with nasty fun in his heart.


    Lin Fengshun glanced at the recruits around Kaku with a look of contempt: "If the competition is of this intensity, then it is meaningless."


    "I abstained."


    "What!" When the instructor heard this, he was suddenly a little at a loss. It was the first time he met someone who had abstained in a game. "Lin Feng, you have to think about it!"


    "What''s the point of playing with a group of stinky little kids?" Lin Feng glanced at Kaku who was gasping for a breath, and smiled, "Kaku, why do you look relieved? You wouldn''t be afraid just now. Right?"


    Upon hearing Lin Feng''s words, Kaku''s newly recovered face turned back to purple and black. ..

 Chapter 664： Dont accept it

    The Warring States on the observation platform looked at it, frowning on his forehead, and said in a bad tone: "Kapu, what the **** is Lin Feng doing? He should be incapable of lifting a thousand catties of dumbbells. ."


    "Warring States, it''s wrong for you to say that. When did I lie? This kid is really amazing."


    Karp took a sip of the beer on the table without angrily, and secretly added, I didn''t say whether it was good physical fitness or good physical skills.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Lin Feng picked up the water bottle and drank, looking down on the group of recruits. He was even more veteran than the veteran.


    "Lin Feng! I must defeat you face-to-face in fighting and swordsmanship!" Kaku wanted to smash Lin Feng''s body into pieces.


    "Really, you still want to beat me because of you, so let''s go home and take a few more years of milk."


    Lin Feng unceremoniously despised Kaku, an angry Kaku raised his fist to beat Lin Feng, and the recruit next to him took a look and immediately grabbed Kaku, otherwise he might start fighting.


    When the instructor saw it, he immediately shouted: "Kaku, what are you doing, you are so restless just after getting off the stretcher, stop it!"


    When he heard the instructor''s roar, Kaku became rational, suppressed the anger in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Sorry instructor, there won''t be another time."


    Huh, it''s interesting, this Kaku really can bear it, Lin Feng looked at Kaku, and then smiled at him slightly, Kaku pulled down his beret and stopped looking at Lin Feng.


    All of this was clearly seen by the Warring States period: "This Lin Feng is really interesting, and that Kaku is not mature enough, and almost irrational after being slightly stimulated. However, he can control his emotions later, which is not a good thing. Good jade, but still a good piece of wood that can be carved."


    The colonel on the side immediately recorded what the Warring States had said. The words of the Warring States were instructions, and the words were made by his subordinates. With this sentence, Kaku will not be less taken care of in the future.


    At the end of the weightlifting competition, Smogg first, Kaku second.


    The fighting competition begins!


    With an order from the instructor, each group began to compete, one-on-one, until the end, the group was determined to be the first, and then each group was the first to win.


    However, in order for more top players to get good results, the instructor transferred Small and Kaku from the eighteenth group to the first and second groups.


    "Game start."


    With an order from the instructor, all groups started fighting, but the eighteenth group was still quiet.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Feng suddenly interrupted the eighteenth group of instructors, "It''s too slow to play like this, you seventeen will go together."


    "what!"


    "Damn, Lin Feng, don''t be too arrogant!"


    People in the eighteenth group opened their mouths and roared. Lin Feng made a light leap and jumped onto the martial arts platform. He placed his palms at them and gently bent, as if he could just come on, "I��m not convinced. Come to fight!"


    When Kaku, who had just finished the match, saw this scene, he first despised Lin Feng for death, and then happily said in a loud voice: "A pair of seventeen...? This kind of outrageous thing, I add up to Smogg. I can''t do it! This time, let''s see how you get beaten up!"


    However, Lin Feng still ignored him decisively. Kaku saw that Lin Fengli ignored him, thinking that when Lin Feng was defeated by them, he would go up and humiliate him: "Lin Feng, I will definitely want you later. good looking!"


    The instructor on the side stared closely at Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng seemed to have Lieutenant General Karp as his backing, it was impossible for him to release water.


    The instructor glanced at Karp and found that the old man was looking at him. He suddenly felt tight and asked once again, "Lin Feng, are you really sure you want to play with these 17 people?"


    "Of course I choose the most efficient method," Grandmaster Lin Feng said, "This group of young people, none of them can fight!"


    The recruit next to him couldn''t help it anymore and directly shouted, "Brothers, go up and teach him a lesson!"


    "Okay! Give this arrogant guy some color!"


    With such a call, everyone went to the ring together, staring at Lin Feng.


    The instructor saw that everyone was in the ring, and he immediately started the game saying: "The game begins!"


    "I will teach you the first and last lesson first. The essence of fighting is fast! Accurate! Ruthless!"


    Lin Feng faced the seventeen people and closed his eyes without looking at them. This action completely angered the seventeenth people in the eighteenth group. All of them rushed forward, and they were going to beat Lin Feng severely. Look like.


    Kaku slobbed, and said disdainfully: "Humph, Lin Feng is dead now!"


    But in the next scene, Kaku couldn''t say anything.


    I saw Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and easily avoided the attacks of more than a dozen people. Amidst the stormy attacks, he strolled around in the courtyard.


    After raising a kick, and then punching, soon a dozen people were all dropped to the ground!


    Sengoku saw his eyes widening, and he seemed to understand Karp��s words: "Extremely high fighting talent, able to easily deal with attacks from a dozen people, and attack the most suitable person at the most appropriate time, with only one blow. , Can solve the opponent!"


    Zeng Guo looked back at Karp, wanting to make sure that he was right. Seeing Karp smiled and ate a mouthful of senbei, the Warring States period knew that he was right.


    When Lin Feng knocked down the last person, he raised his fist and blew it, as if the gunman had blown off the gunpowder after shooting.


    The water bottle in Kaku''s hand suddenly fell, his eyes staring like a lantern, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "how can that be!?"


    "Nothing is impossible." Lin Feng jumped off the martial stage, leaving only a group of recruits lying on the ground behind him. This level of fighting is nothing to him. It''s a pity that my physical fitness is not outstanding, otherwise the first place in weightlifting can also be earned.


    The instructor rubbed his eyes, obviously he still couldn''t believe what had just happened, but when he saw the seventeen people on the ground and heard their screams, he believed that Lin Feng''s fighting skills were really so good. ..

 Chapter 665： Strength empty

    "In the eighteenth group, Lin Feng won!"


    The instructor shouted, the remaining 17 groups of people saw this result, all were stunned in place, this is too fierce. Everyone didn''t expect this result at all, it was simply unexpected.


    "Kaku!" The instructor on one side called Kaku to play, but Kaku had been standing there and there was no response. Obviously, he was still shocked by Lin Feng''s astonishing move just now.


    Lin Feng turned around and looked at Kaku, still stunned when he saw him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    While Kaku''s partner patted him on the shoulder, reminding Kaku: "Kaku, it''s time for you to play!"


    "Ah!" Kaku just came back from just now, this Lin Feng''s strength is really powerful, I am afraid that his own fighting is not comparable to him.


    Then Kaku looked at Lin Feng, but didn''t expect Lin Feng was also looking at him. The two looked at each other until the instructor''s stern voice came in: "Kaku, if you don''t play again, it will be regarded as abstention!"


    "Let''s go!" Kakura said to the partner beside him, removing the Raberet.


    "Game start!"


    Kaku rushed up first, blocked the opponent''s attack with a punch, hit the opponent''s head with a backflip, and then hit the opponent''s abdomen with a few punches. The whole process was simple and neat, even cruel.


    Because just at the first kick, the opponent has already lost the ability to fight. As for the last few punches, of course it is for venting. Not only Lin Feng understood this, but also Karp, Warring States and the instructors on the observation platform.


    "This kid seems to be really irritated by Lin Feng." The Warring States Period saw it, and after Lin Feng picked seventeen, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "It seems that I was really stimulated..."


    Lin Feng then watched Kaku''s next game and solved his opponent in a fierce way.


    Stimulating him in this way, then the next game will be interesting, thinking about Lin Feng''s smile, but it happened to be seen by Smogg.


    "What the **** does this guy want to do!" Smogg felt that Lin Feng had some secrets, giving people an invisible feeling.


    "The second group, Kaku wins!"


    Kaku stood on the stage and pointed directly in one direction. Everyone looked around, and saw Lin Feng sitting on his chair and looking at the Navy Daily.


    Facing Kaku��s public challenge, Lin Feng didn��t care at all, and then reading the Navy Daily in his hand, Kaku clenched his fists, and finally couldn��t help shouting: "Lin Feng! You..."


    "A player has been detected to trigger a mission!"


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared, and it overwhelmed Kaku''s noise in Lin Feng''s brain:


    "Today, a large number of sea beasts appeared near Marin Fendo. The navy headquarters will organize recruits to go to the waters to kill them and verify the reasons for the emergence of sea beasts.


    "You need to kill five sea beasts and find the reason for the large number of sea beasts!"


    "Reward: 10,000 experience points."


    "Here is the mission again?" Lin Feng was a little surprised, "A large number of sea beasts will appear in the navy headquarters. Could something happen?"


    Ignoring Kaku who was humiliated by being ignored again, Lin Feng looked directly at the field, and Smogg also got the first place in the group.


    "Well, for the remaining 18 people, we use the form of melee, and the one standing on the martial stage will be the first in this fight."


    "In this form of melee, everyone will give priority to solving the strongest person."


    Lin Feng looked at the first place in the other groups and found that they were all looking at him. It was true of the secret path, but in this kind of low-level competition, the only way to bring Lin Feng a little bit of fun.


    Lin Feng jumped gently to the arena, and the other seventeen people also jumped up.


    "The fighting final begins now!"


    "Everyone, weed out Lin Feng first!" Kaku suddenly shouted, and the others would rush towards Lin Feng.


    "Since you are looking for death, then I will complete your waste."


    A recruit rushed in front of Lin Feng. Before he could make a move, Lin Feng hit his chin with a punch. With the help of his sprint speed, he drove his whole body into the air, and then kicked him into the air with a roundabout kick, hitting the two recruits behind. The body let them fly directly out of the ring.


    "The fifth, seventh and eighth groups are eliminated."


    A group of recruits clamored under the ring: "This Lin Feng is too strong, right? One came up and eliminated three groups first!"


    "It''s too weak, you guys..."


    When Kaku saw that Lin Feng solved so many people in an instant, and still despised them so much, Kaku became angry and said angrily: "Don''t be afraid, let''s go together!"


    The remaining recruits rushed towards Lin Feng under the leadership of Kaku, and only Smog was hiding behind this group of people.


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth turned up. This level of experience was nothing but a ridiculous gesture in his own eyes. Then he suddenly raised his elbow, his feet slipped, and hit Kaku''s chest. Although the speed is not fast, the angle of the moves cannot be easily blocked by Kaku.


    "Snapped!"


    Kaku reluctantly turned around, but Lin Feng''s elbow still hit his left rib hard, and the crisp sound was accompanied by a cry of pain.


    The instructor instantly appeared on the ring to take Kaku away.


    Although Kaku was safe, Lin Feng''s offensive remained.


    Turned around, palmed, and fainted one person.


    Lin Feng''s quick, concise, and fierce attack made the instructors below look surprised. This was solved so quickly that they might not have time to stop them with a shave, but fortunately they were all broken bones. , Did not kill anyone, otherwise they would definitely be punished.


    Soon, there were only two people left on the court, March and Small.


    But the three of them didn''t do it right away. Instead, Smogg suddenly said: "Maki, you are not our two opponents. Leave the ring."


    "You!" Ma Qi never thought that Smogg would not join hands with him when facing the demon of Lin Feng, and would kick himself off the ring, but Ma Qi was punched out by Smogg before he spoke. .


    "Oh? Interesting."


    Seeing this scene of the drama, Lin Feng felt that the fellow Small was still interesting. ..

 Chapter 666： Why say it again

    Smogg knocked down March with a punch, then faced Lin Feng with a grim expression: "Lin Feng, the next battle is between the two of us!"


    Seeing Smogg doing this, Lin Feng stroked his sleeves and smiled: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Suddenly, Lin Feng and Smogg flashed one after another, and their figures continued to move. The next second they handed over, Smogg fisted, and Lin Feng shook his left hand and pushed his right elbow up, pressing Smogg''s chin.


    Smogg retreated immediately, but Lin Feng pulled his left hand and held Smogg tightly, not allowing him to retreat by half a point.


    The impact of the right elbow burst out, and an elbow hit Smogg''s chest.


    Smogg immediately vomited blood, but if he didn''t move at this time, Lin Feng''s attack would come like a storm.


    Thinking of this, Smogg immediately hit with his head. Lin Feng just wanted to withdraw. As a result, Smogg grabbed Lin Feng''s left hand at an unimaginable speed, violently pulled Lin Feng''s body back, and hit Lin Feng severely. Forehead.


    "Boom!"


    After being hit by the head, Lin Feng didn''t faint immediately, but immediately raised his right fist and smashed Smogg''s forearm and chest.


    After being hit continuously by Lin Feng, Smogg suddenly couldn''t raise his right forearm.


    He looked at it and shook his head and sighed, "The gap in realm level is too big..."


    "That Smogg, in fact, only relied on a lot of physical fitness to reluctantly try to confront Lin Feng..." Warring States knew it at a glance, "but that''s the end, his forearms and chest The muscles of the place have been damaged by Lin Feng. Sure enough, the attack of this recruit named Lin Feng feels breathless."


    "Yes, but this is not his real strength." Karp looked at Lin Feng on the field and said suddenly, "Warring States, maybe Lin Feng can replace us."


    When the Warring States heard this, he was stunned, and then fell into deep thought.


    Smogg raised his head unwillingly to look at Lin Feng, but at this moment he was propping up the floor with his left hand. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground. The destruction of the chest muscles caused his entire right body to collapse. Just supported it hard.


    The instructor on the side immediately stepped forward, ignoring Smogg''s resistance, and forcibly took Smogg away.


    "Lin Feng, I must beat you next time!"


    Smogg couldn''t help but yelled, but it was a pity that Lin Feng was obviously like the wind in his ears, and walked down the ring blankly.


    "The first place in the fight, Lin Feng!"


    The recruits in the audience suddenly became a frying pan: "In this recruit competition, the strongest Kaku and Smogg have been solved by Lin Feng! Then the next best swordsmanship will definitely be Lin Feng. of!"


    "Wait, he is just as strong, can''t he be strong in every way, right? Our hope lies in the chart!"


    In the haze just now, the recruits seemed to have found hope again, full of fighting spirit.


    Only March looked at Lin Feng with unwilling eyes. Smogg defeated himself in combat, and then defeated Lin Feng in swordsmanship, so that he would also enter the attention of the high-level navy and be humiliated. Smog.


    Lin Feng was immediately aware of Ma Qi''s thoughts, and Lin Feng was amused at a glance: "This little guy, who is obviously weak and a dog, dare to hit my idea."


    It''s just that I''ve been bullying the kids. Although it''s fun, I''m almost tired of it. The next moment Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a strange blood red, and March hit the instructor next to him.


    The instructor couldn''t avoid it, and didn''t expect that March would suddenly attack him, and he was actually hit by a punch. Soon March continued to attack. When the instructor saw it, he roared: "What are you doing March!"


    However, Ma Qi continued to attack as if he hadn''t heard it. The instructor was not a sandbag. He rushed forward and knocked Ma Qi to the ground with one knee. At this time, Lin Feng gave up molesting Ma Qi.


    "Damn guy, what''s going crazy..." The instructor looked at March on the ground with an ugly expression, then waved his hand and called the medic on the side, "Medical, send this guy to the infirmary."


    Until March disappeared, the instructor was still muttering to himself: "How come so many strange things happened today, it''s a hell."


    Seeing this result, Lin Feng smiled and looked back at the observation platform above, just to meet the Warring States binoculars, and then looked to Karp to the side.


    Karp directly picked up the microphone and shouted: "Brother Lin Feng! Give me a good fight!"


    The Warring States on the side couldn''t help but grab the microphone back: "Kapu, you are too imageless like this!"


    Kapuhaha smiled, and said indifferently: "I''m just a veteran, what kind of image do I want."


    The Warring States period was stunned for a while, as if feeling something. The veteran...not only Karp, but also himself, and the veteran will always retire.


    "Well, the game continues!"


    The Warring States suddenly let the game continue, but thought in his heart, it seems that Karp has chosen someone to replace him.


    The orderly soldiers quickly arranged the props for the game, and with the instructor''s order, the game began.


    The first group to the seventeenth group of the game went very smoothly until the eighteenth group.


    Everyone who confronted Lin Feng chose to abstain.


    If some members of other groups who don��t know the truth come over to ask, they will encounter a collective despise attack: "Are you stupid? Didn''t you see how brutal Lin Feng was just now? Neither Smog nor Kaku who beat him can proceed. The next game! This is no result!"


    The recruit who didn''t know the truth immediately understood it, and was determined in his heart to abstain when encountering Lin Feng.


    The game quickly reached the finals. Not surprisingly, all those facing Lin Feng chose to abstain.


    "The first place in swordsmanship, Lin Feng!"


    "The last item in the competition! Chart"


    In this recruit competition, he has completed three first tasks, and even took one more, so it doesn''t matter if the rest of the nautical chart will participate, the six thousand experience points are already a certainty. Lin Feng looked at the remaining people, and then sat directly under the sun umbrella on one side, watching these recruits leisurely play.


    "Don''t look at me, everyone, I abstain."


    There was another uproar on the court, and Lin Feng abstained again! ..

 Chapter 667： Black wrist

    "Always keep a few champions for other newcomers, otherwise it will be boring to get them."


    Lin Feng''s words seemed to light a gunpowder barrel, and the slogan to defeat Lin Feng kept ringing.


    However, no one in the audience called Naruto Uzumaki, and the mouthpiece was useless, and the game was over soon.


    Following the order to end the game, Lin Feng immediately appeared in his mind:


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission!"


    "It is detected that the player has gained six thousand experience points."


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    After choosing to save, Lin Feng did not stand up, but instead thought of the new task triggered just now in his mind.


    Suddenly there was a sound from the horn: "A large number of sea beasts have been detected around Malin Fenduo! All recruits, please wait for the assembly notice in the next few days to organize an extermination and inventory mission!"


    "Recently..." Lin Feng smiled slightly, "Sure enough."


    After the assessment task was over, Lin Feng was assigned to a separate dormitory.


    Lin Feng shrugged helplessly because of the argument of going through the back door. Karp seemed to really value himself.


    The next day, a rapid siren sounded in the recruit dormitory, and Lin Feng immediately got up when he heard the sound.


    "It''s the assembly number."


    Lin Feng went out, and then watched a group of recruits pass by, all avoiding Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s new recruits mocked and attacked almost everyone during the assessment.


    Lin Feng ignored him and went directly to the assembly place. I saw a burly man standing on a high platform, a pair of black triangle sunglasses, shiny skin, and a pair of huge fists.


    When a recruit saw it, he suddenly shouted: "It''s Zefa!"


    "Black wrist Zefa?"


    Lin Feng frowned. Zefa is back as an instructor at this time? Seems to be retained after resignation...


    Lin Feng remembered the news of Zefa in his mind. Admiral Heiwan Zefa is the teacher of the current general Huang Yuan. Not only Huang Yuan, but also known as the most likely candidates for generals, Sakaski and Kuzan are both him. Under the door. Zefa''s strength is amazing, his hands can use extremely strong "armed color hardening", so he was called "black wrist".


    In Lin Feng��s memory, Zefa��s strength is very strong. Although he is only in a semi-employed state, he definitely deserves his name as a general. The combat power is not much weaker than the legendary hero Kapu, but the most important thing is Zefa. Hate the pirate, hate it to the bone.


    "It seems to be a bit bad..."


    Lin Feng instantly understood that Zefa generally does not appear easily, but once it appears, there must be something important.


    What I look like... Zefa should have learned from the headquarters that he looks like Lin Feng, the **** of death, then he will definitely be targeted by Zefa.


    Whether Zefa would take Karp into consideration, he didn��t know, but he was elected to the navy by Karp after all.


    While Lin Feng was still thinking about it, a strong air current had already come up! Lin Feng flexed his legs without even thinking about it, and his figure instantly dodged an attack. The strong air flow directly crushes the ground and turns it into powder.


    Zefa actually shot Lin Feng!


    And Lin Feng was able to avoid Zefa''s heavy punches!


    The recruits were all squeezed for an instant, but they still couldn''t help thinking, why did Zefa take action against Lin Feng?


    "Hey...Although the old man hasn''t really taken the shot seriously yet, it''s not bad to be able to avoid it, but that''s it!"


    As soon as Zefa revolved, he stood on the ground that had just been crushed, watching Lin Feng roared, "Lin Feng, let''s catch it with my hands!"


    "Sure enough, Zefa really came to trouble me because of my identity as a pirate, and told Zefa that I might be a pirate, probably the Flash Sword Kamon."


    Since his two bodies had the same names and appearances, they would definitely be suspected, but Lin Feng didn''t care if these would cause trouble, but he didn''t expect that Zefa would be drawn out as soon as he came up.


    Before breaking his wrist, hating the pirate is because Zefa''s family was killed by the pirate, which led to his character, and this character is the biggest factor that causes Lin Feng''s danger!


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, knowing that he definitely couldn''t beat Zefa right now. The last time he was able to hit Karp, he used multiple methods, and Karp took it lightly.


    "Boy! Didn''t you hear the old man talking!" Zefa yelled, his fists rushed towards his face, "Kneel me down!"


    Kneel down?


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed with a cold light, it was quite fresh, it''s been a long time no one dared to speak to me like this!


    However, Lin Feng is not a man. Of course, the account can be calculated slowly in the future. In the current situation, Lin Feng does not believe that Karp will not come, so he bet whether he can defend and dodge until Karp comes.


    Lin Feng immediately jumped up as soon as he saw the timing. Although he was not fast, as long as he grasped the timing and worked hard to predict Zefa''s movements, he still had a high chance of successfully avoiding it.


    With this jump, Lin Feng instantly jumped into the air, and Zefa''s heavy fist arrived immediately, Lin Feng happened to land on Zefa''s arm, causing Zefa to shrink his pupils unexpectedly.


    Lin Feng grasped Zefa''s head with both hands, immediately turned around behind him, avoided the arm that was holding him, and froze on Zefa''s body, but suddenly felt an explosive air current hit him the next moment. !


    "...It''s domineering!"


    Lin Feng immediately got away, but it was still a little bit at night, his body was directly shocked!


    Zefa��s domineering attainments of armed color far surpassed the imagination of Lin Feng who did not understand the domineering domineering at all, and he was able to use the domineering domineering in such a way. The vibration of his hands drives the domineering domineering to form a violent air current with him as the center. The name of the navy''s top combat power is this!


    "Ahem..."


    Lin Feng stood up with his arm supported. At the shock just now, his arm did not have time to escape the injury range, causing a dislocation.


    Looking at the dislocated arm, Lin Feng grabbed it, only heard a "pop", and took it back without changing his face, seeing the recruits suffering from bone pain. ..

 Chapter 668： plaything

    "Zefa is really powerful. Sure enough, this world has a power system that is not inferior to the Naruto World, very good...!"


    It��s great to be able to fight against such a powerful new enemy and opponent again in Pirate World!


    Lin Feng thought secretly, a dangerous smile flashed on his face: "But using the armed color domineering in this way, this ability is exactly what I need to master..."


    It''s just that Zefa obviously wouldn''t give Lin Feng time to think, the whole figure suddenly disappeared.


    Lin Feng was shocked when he saw this, and said in his heart that he was not good: "Oops! It''s shaved!"


    The six-style shave, stepped on the ground ten times in zero thirty-six seconds, using the explosive speed generated by the reaction force to move at excessive speed, and Zefa obviously stepped on more than ten times, almost quickly turning into an instant movement. Appearing in front of Lin Feng, a black heavy fist struck!


    "Tsk, I can''t escape! Do you want to use the experience value of the main body to upgrade the kaleidoscope writing round eyes!"


    Lin Feng snorted, and immediately connected the system with his spirit. Originally, because the titles were basically in the hands of the main body, Lin Feng, so in principle, most of the experience points were used by the main body, but now if you don''t block Zefa, Lin Feng''s double plan is about to end here!


    "Boom!"


    When the sound of the collision heard, Lin Feng was stunned. He was completely unharmed. He saw a gray-haired old man wearing a navy "justice" coat standing in front of him, clutching Zefa''s arm tightly.


    "It''s finally here, too slow!",


    Karp tilted his head to look at Lin Feng, and then said dissatisfied: "Brother, are you okay? But what is your attitude towards the person who saved you?"


    Lin Feng looked at Karp''s face with his lips curled, and said coldly: "Do you feel bad tone? You don''t want to think about it. If you take another step at night, I''m afraid I will have been killed by this former general."


    "I''ll take care of this matter." Karp said and looked back at Zefa, letting go of the palm that grabbed Zefa, "Zefa, Lin Feng is not a pirate, I can guarantee that!"


    Zefa let go, looked at Karp and said: "Your son can be the leader of the revolutionary army, so this kid can also be a pirate!"


    "fart!"


    Karp frowned, with a cold expression on his face: "Zefa, we have been comrades-in-arms and colleagues for many years, don''t you believe me?"


    "This����"


    Zefa suddenly hesitated. Karp and the Warring States period were legendary. How many people from the navy headquarters have fought alongside him. As a legendary naval hero, he naturally cannot lie, but he is even more afraid that Karp will be deceived. After all, Karp��s character Zefa also knew it well.


    Zefa looked at Karp, and finally let go: "Kapp, I believe you."


    Then he turned to the crowd and said: "The recruits will gather immediately and prepare to set off to hunt the sea beasts!"


    Karp turned around and patted Lin Feng''s shoulder when he heard these words. The painful Lin Feng grinned, and he didn''t know if Karp was avenging his personal revenge.


    But Karp didn''t feel any guilt at all and laughed loudly: "This time the recruits performed better on the mission, don''t shame me."


    After saying Karp, he slowly left Lin Feng''s sight, Zefa watched the scene silently, and snorted coldly. Although Karp and he belonged to the navy and were former comrades-in-arms, their ideas are very different now.


    Pirates would rather kill their mistakes than let go. The kindness to them is the cruelty to themselves!


    Lin Feng turned his head and met Zefa''s sight.


    Lin Fengke doesn��t have much favor with Zefa. If Karp hadn��t arrived, his clone would have been lost. It seems that Zefa is no longer the one with the name of ��not killing��. Up.


    Zefa glared at Lin Feng, then turned his head and said to the colonel behind him: "Colon Curry, I''ll leave it to you here."


    Then, leaving behind, he also left the Recruiting Square.


    "Damn! Lin Feng is too awkward!"


    Immediately the Recruiting Square was blown up, and Lin Feng was able to play such a trick with Zefa! Afterwards, Karp also blocked Zefa''s attack, and two legends appeared on the stage!


    And Lin Feng is a pirate? Karp guarantees Lin Feng?


    This news is really amazing! Kaku suddenly couldn''t react. It turned out that Lin Feng''s strength was so strong that he could defend for several rounds under Zefa''s attack. Not to mention recruits, even a lieutenant colonel could not do it.


    Colonel Curry standing behind Kaku was also very shocked. He had worked with Zefa before. As a combat team, he knew how powerful Zefa was.


    That is a figure in the legend of the navy headquarters. Like Karp, he is called a general who is not a general. The current general Huang Yuan and the legend are likely to have very close to the general, and even the alternate generals, Aka Inu and Qing Zhi. His students!


    At the same time, there are many students at the level of Lieutenant General Zefa all over the Navy!


    But just now, the recruit, Lin Feng, was able to fight Zefa, and he had not been seriously injured!


    This has simply subverted the understanding of everyone present, and it will definitely spread throughout the navy headquarters in a while. This news is really shocking.


    However, only Lin Feng, who was the person involved, and the more foresighted general-level navy could tell that if Zefa could make a serious shot at the very beginning, Lin Feng would have been killed in the first blow. The gap is too great.


    Lin Feng slowly walked back to the meeting point from the place where he had just fought. When everyone watched Lin Feng approaching, they all hurriedly stepped aside, leaving a blank area.


    Seeing this scene, Kaku said dissatisfied: "a group of cowards!"


    But he said that, the body was still very honest, and Kaku took a few steps back unconsciously.


    When Lin Feng saw this scene, he laughed in his heart. It seems that Kaku''s fear of him has gradually expanded. Kaku will be different from what he remembered, and his personality will gradually change. It is a good plaything for Lin Feng in his free time. .


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I was coughing to death, why didn��t I get cured after two months of treatment...

 Chapter 669： Eat my cannon!

    Colonel Curry took a deep breath, and then said loudly: "Everyone immediately lined up, divided into 18 groups according to the 18 people in the competition. Although the sea beasts are not better than the sea kings, they are still powerful for you. Only by working together can you kill them! Don''t put your companions in trouble for the sake of being a hero!"


    Lin Feng shrugged, and then casually walked to the eighteenth group. When the eighteenth group saw Lin Feng, they had a feeling of avoiding it. However, they were already gathering, and everyone could only hold on.


    Looking at the blushing faces of these people, Lin Feng did not smile, but fell into thought.


    "Everyone set off now and get on the boat." With the instructor''s order, everyone embarked on the practice boat.


    The eighteenth group of people just wanted to quickly get away from Lin Feng, and when they heard getting on the boat, they couldn''t help speeding up their pace.


    Lin Feng looked and smiled without saying a word, and walked onto the practice boat, but he was still thinking about the content of the task.


    Ten thousand experience, this definitely has a lot of effects on oneself, but there will be sea beasts near Malin Fenduo, and there must be something strange. You know that the navy headquarters is sitting here, it''s definitely not that simple.


    Following Lin Feng''s contemplation, the practice ship has set off, and the 300-plus recruits are divided into three ships, led by a colonel and two lieutenant colonels.


    Colonel Curry took a look at the training boat on Lin Feng, and then walked to the bow within a month. This great **** should be left to himself to look after it, so that nothing happens again.


    Those recruits who were on the same boat as Lin Feng complained, but those who were not on the same boat were ecstatic.


    The speed of the sea-going ship was very fast, and it was gradually late at night.


    Suddenly a sirens sounded on the ship, and then Colonel Curry''s voice came from the horn: "Gather all, get back to work!"


    Opening his eyes, Lin Feng felt a violent shaking, and said in secret: "What did the training ship hit?"


    Lin Feng quickly stepped onto the deck of the training ship. In the training ship, he was assigned to the deck, which was probably the reason why Colonel Curry could watch.


    It''s a sea beast! At a glance, Lin Feng saw a giant sea animal herd of up to half a training ship rushing towards the training ship! Prior to this, the strong collisions are probably those frightened fish schools.


    But speaking of this body shape, it is definitely faster than the Shanghai king class! It is estimated that the strength of the colonel is not much worse!


    Looking at Lin Feng, there were five sea beasts in total, and his mission also happened to be five. It seemed that he had to complete the five kill mission by himself: "Oh, the system really arranged a good mission for me!"


    When Colonel Curry saw the five giant sea beasts, he immediately cried out and hurriedly said, "Notify the Navy Headquarters that there are five sea beasts. They have reached the strength of the colonel and request support."


    After speaking, Curry smashed the telescope in his hand fiercely, and said angrily: "What the guys in this department do for food, they sent the recruits without knowing the situation!"


    "Everyone is ready to fight!"


    Curry gave an order, and the whole person stepped on the bow of the practice ship, looking coldly at the upcoming sea beast!


    Lin Feng leaped and stood on the mainmast, scanning these sea beasts from a high place. They all have obvious characteristics. They have two hands and huge palms. I''m afraid these sea beasts will smash the boat with their hands.


    "Gunner aim, prepare!"


    "put!"


    With an order, the three practice ships have opened fire. The hull faced it sideways, and the cannon was fired out, immediately exploding small mushrooms on the sea beast.


    It seemed that the sea beast had encountered this kind of shells for the first time. I didn''t know the pain. When the next round of firing, the sea beast had already begun to wave his palms to block these shells.


    Lin Feng knew at a glance that the power of the shells was limited, and if they weren''t the point, they wouldn''t have much effect.


    A shell was fired, and suddenly Colonel Curry jumped up and stood on the shell and went straight to the sea beast.


    "It seems that the colonel wants to prevent this sea beast from approaching the training ship, otherwise the recruits will suffer heavy casualties."


    Seeing that Curry had landed and attacked the leading sea beast, Lin Feng unloaded the musket allotted when he boarded the ship, then aimed at the sea beast''s eye and fired suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    A puff of green smoke came out of the muzzle, and the bullet passed by Colonel Curry, slamming into the eyes of the unprepared sea beast.


    Curry looked back and found that Lin Feng shot the blow. He couldn''t help but feel good. He thought that he was the number one shooting. In this respect, he was amazing, I am afraid he could not match it.


    But the next moment, Curry''s hair was hit by Lin Feng, leaving a trajectory. As soon as Curry mentioned his favor with Lin Feng, he was immediately extinguished by a pot of water, and said furiously: "Lin Feng don''t shoot randomly!"


    Lin Feng silently loaded the bullet and fired a few more shots, but the accuracy on the swaying ship was no longer as accurate as before, but in the end a bullet smashed the other eye of the beast.


    The remaining bullets passed by Curry, and Curry was so frightened that he wanted to turn around and kill Lin Feng.


    "The eyes of this sea beast have been smashed by me. I definitely won''t be the opponent of the colonel. Next, I will find a powerful weapon to end this sea beast..."


    One of the five sea animals was towed by Curry, two were towed by the lieutenant colonel of the other two training ships, and the remaining two were bombarded by the artillery fire of the three training ships, blocking their progress. However, the angry sea beasts became more fierce after being injured, and kept moving forward. The artillery fire seemed to be children''s fireworks and generally did not work.


    Lin Feng suddenly heard three howling cannons, and then saw three pointed cannonballs deeply pierced into the chest of the sea beast. The sea beast roared, obviously it was very painful to be hit by the cannon.


    The main ship gun! Lin Feng glanced sideways and saw that the three cannons were adjacent to each other and connected to the hull to form a fort. They fired pointed cannonballs with a fast rate of fire and strong lethality, which met his requirements.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Huh, eat me and serve Amway! "Super Privilege System" and "Infinite Lord God Natural Enemy"! ..

 Chapter 670： Mysterious enemy

    Lin Feng immediately rushed to the control room of the main ship gun. As soon as he entered the door, a sergeant saw Lin Feng coming in and shouted: "Recruit! What are you doing here! Get out!"


    Lin Feng didn''t even bother to speak, his speed suddenly increased, he stunned him with a palm, and then he took over the control of the main ship''s gun.


    After taking over, Lin Feng immediately changed his target, aimed at the sea beast that was at war with Colonel Curry, and opened fire violently.


    After the cannon was ejected from the chamber, it was automatically loaded immediately, and Lin Feng continued to pour firepower, and Curry was directly blinded.


    How did the cannonball run toward him, or the main ship gun?


    "Didn''t I instruct the main ship gun to be used to drag other sea beasts?"


    But before Curry thought about it, pointed cannonballs continued to swarm, and Curry dodged hurriedly and jumped onto the shoulder of the sea beast. Then when he looked at the training ship again, he found that Lin Feng had disappeared, and he suddenly guessed that Lin Feng controlled the main ship''s gun.


    "Damn it."


    Before Curry finished speaking, he was stunned. Every time the main ship��s gun was fired, the hull would vibrate once, and if it shook at sea, it would cause the accuracy of other muzzles.


    However, Lin Feng��s guns echoed with other muzzles, and the forces of the two were balanced with each other, so that the main ship��s guns could also be aimed quickly to speed up the rate of ejection.


    Curry immediately understood that the sea beast was finished, and turned his head to see that the head of the sea beast had turned into a sieve like a tomato being constantly inserted by a fork.


    Curry pulled away abruptly, caught the cannonball pouring in the air and came to another sea beast that was delayed by the lieutenant colonel. Lin Feng immediately aimed the main ship cannon at the sea beast.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    The pointed cannonball pierced into the face of the sea beast fiercely like a nail. The sea beast waved his arms frantically to block it, but how could Lin Feng be as he wanted.


    In an instant the shell hit the sea beast''s eyes, penetrated into the head, and exploded in the head, exploding Curry and another lieutenant colonel all over their heads!


    Curry roared: "Lin Feng, I must kill you when I go back!"


    Lin Feng chose to ignore it directly. Curry would definitely not do it. Without himself, it would be impossible for these two sea beasts to kill them so easily.


    Completing the task is what Lin Tian wants to consider. The next three-on-one situation appeared. Two lieutenant colonels and a colonel fought a sea beast in a group. At the last moment, Lin Feng stepped in and a shot penetrated the sea beast. Brain.


    Kill three!


    When Lin Feng pointed the cannon head at the next sea beast, suddenly a black shadow flashed in the distance.


    this is? Lin Feng fired a few shots in that direction. Suddenly, a white light cut open the pointed cannonball. Lin Feng was surprised secretly: "It''s a human!"


    This speed is definitely above the admiral level!


    "Oh shit!"


    After the black shadow split the pointed shell, he couldn''t help complaining: "Which gunner''s accuracy is so low, he has been hitting Lao Tzu. The sea beast can miss the target, and the navy is really waste!"


    The dark night fell on the broken corpse of a sea beast, and was illuminated by a ray of moonlight, revealing the appearance of that dark shadow, with a red-lip pirate pattern on his arm.


    But then Lin Feng fired several shells at him, and the pirate suddenly understood: "No way, it was exposed!"


    "I wanted to kill you secretly, but now it seems that I can only kill you honestly!"


    "The long knife flashes the wind!" The pirate pulled out a long knife and waved his arm. A strong flash of light struck Lin Feng''s training boat, and Lin Feng quickly ran out of the control room.


    This knife is towards oneself!


    As soon as I stepped out of the control room, there was a crisp cutting sound in my ears, followed by a booming disintegration sound!


    The training ship was cut in two, cut in half!


    "Oops, the trainee ship!"


    Curry looked back abruptly and found that Lin Feng''s training ship had been split in half, and he shouted, "Enemy attack!"


    But it was not a soldier who answered him, but a flash of light!


    Curry picked up the katana in his hand and blocked it abruptly.


    "Ding!"


    Curry''s whole body was hit in the air, spinning and falling, but the next moment there were a few flashes, and the two lieutenant colonels next to him immediately stepped forward to block.


    "Boom!"


    The strongest combat powers of the training ship were all instantly defeated in the first confrontation!


    When Lin Feng saw this scene, he secretly cried out. No wonder the mission gave 10,000 experience points and asked me to investigate the reason for the emergence of sea beasts. I am afraid that this happened because of the intervention of an enemy that is far from enemy!


    Lin Feng grabbed the sniper rifle of a drowning soldier next to him, immediately loaded it, pointed it at the flash launching place, and shot it out with a bang.


    If you want to defeat this opponent, you have to help Curry buy time.


    Although he helped Curry kill the sea beasts, this process still consumed a lot of physical strength from the combat power at the top of the training ship, so there was a situation where he was knocked into the air.


    Lin Feng quickly moved around after firing the gun, came to the searchlight, and pointed the light directly at the enemy''s place.


    In an instant the figure of the pirate was photographed, and the remaining two training ships immediately understood who was attacking him.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the light turned on, it was cut across the board. What followed was the sinking of the ship''s hull, and Lin Feng quickly left the training ship that was about to sink.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Several flares were launched, and the entire battlefield suddenly lit up.


    The two wounded sea beasts and the attacker were immediately clear, and the captain on the ship shouted: "The soldiers on the deck will shoot me with guns! The gunner continues to fire on the sea beasts!"


    Immediately there was a burst of gunshots, and Lin Feng quickly raised, aimed, fired, and concealed with these cover. The four actions were completed in one go without any delay.


    The bullet that Lin Feng shot was aimed at the head of the pirate. The pirate came toward the training ship, but Lin Feng''s bullet seemed to predict his next position, and shot it first.


    The pirate was interrupted by this tricky sneak attack. After he blocked it with his knife, the pirate could not help but cursed: "Damn it! If I know who fired the black shot, I must kill him!"


    Just as the pirate cursed, Lin Feng shot again, this shot was aimed at his head! ..

 Chapter 671： Give in to me!

    The pirate suddenly felt a murderous aura, but it was difficult to dodge, and his pupils couldn''t help but shrink.


    "Long Knife Baihao Gale!"


    Suddenly a hundred gale winds rolled up on the sea and crushed Lin Feng''s bullets, and then rushed to where Lin Feng was!


    "Hey, no matter who you are, you are dead now"


    Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed blood, and the writing wheel eyes instantly saw through the attack trajectory of the Baihao Gale, and gently turned to avoid it.


    The pirate was stunned for a moment. Before he could enjoy the pleasure of revenge, his ambition was actually avoided?


    Lin Feng sneered and immediately shifted his position. He knew that if it was the previous flash, it would be very difficult to block it with his strength. However, the second move seems mighty, but in fact there are many loopholes. It is easy to dodge after seeing through the trajectory.


    And then, Curry should be coming soon.


    Sure enough, a sharp knife suddenly sounded, and Lin Feng raised his head and found that Curry and the other two lieutenant colonels had returned to the vicinity of the practice ship to fight the pirate and the two remaining sea beasts.


    "Unexpectedly..."


    Lin Feng continued to raise his gun and slammed it into the eyes of the pirate!


    "Damn!" The pirate burst into a swear word, and then immediately dodged, swinging a flash of wind to the direction where Lin Feng was.


    No need to look at Curry, he knew that Lin Feng was shooting the black gun. In the practice boat, if there is a veteran with such a good marksmanship, he must know who it will be, so this may only be the gun shot by Lin Feng, who just helped him kill the three sea beasts.


    The flash struck Lin Feng, but suddenly a red light cut off the white light, and the pirate''s attack could not reach Lin Feng.


    Next, it''s a two-on-one situation.


    Lin Feng shot quickly, blocking the movement of the pirate, and then Curry resorted to his knife skills to attack the pirate suddenly: "Red Lotus!"


    The power of the sniper rifle is not like other naval guns. The special bullets and special manufacturing greatly increase the power of the sniper rifle. In addition, this pirate is not a natural or special fruit ability person, nor is he domineering, so being bitten by a bullet can still cause serious injuries or even death!


    This is why the pirates keep blocking bullets! .


    "Long knife ghoul cut!"


    The pirate suddenly burst into a yin air, like a ghost rushing forward with a knife, just for his life!


    As soon as Curry wanted to move, his body suddenly became stiffer, his movements became slow and stayed in place, and he could only resist with a knife.


    "Too bad!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng squinted his eyes, this knife will definitely cause serious injuries to Curry!


    Curry''s sudden stagnation was not without a reason, the yin aura emerging from the pirate was the culprit.


    However, as the little prince of the rescue, Lin Feng was not at all empty, his pupils gradually changed into blood red, and the unique three-goed jade of the writing wheel was facing the behemoth not far away-the sea beast!


    "Surrender to me!"


    If it were a general colonel, it would have been difficult to be forcibly affected by Lin Feng''s writing round eyes, but although the sea beast had such strength, his sanity was like a wild beast.


    The sea beast suddenly felt irritable, and then roared to the sky! Lin Feng quickly ran to the main ship gun control room, where the sergeant was knocked out by Lin Feng before he spoke, and then Lin Feng controlled the turret to aim at the sea beast.


    "Some external force is needed!"


    Lin Feng fiercely fired a few shots at the sea beast, and then stepped up his control of Zhuanyan.


    The two forces inside and outside attacked each other, Lin Feng immediately broke the sea beast''s mental defense line, and immediately he controlled the sea beast to attack the pirate, but before that, Lin Feng needed to create an illusion.


    The hallucinogenic power of the writing wheel eyes is almost equivalent to manipulating the human heart in the world of One Piece. It is not good to be too exposed. First create a picture of the cannonball and make the sea beast go crazy, so that Lin Feng''s writing wheel eyes will not be too obvious.


    The next moment, Lin Feng immediately fired on the sea beasts, but they all hit some insignificant places, and then controlled the sea beasts to pretend to be crazy.


    The recruits below saw the sea beasts on the deck slapping the sea like babies, grabbing the corpses of their companions and smashing them. They were in a mess, and they all shouted in horror: "Suck! The sea beasts are crazy!"


    Lin Feng was relieved when he heard the recruits shouting like this, what he wanted was this effect, so that it would be difficult for anyone to think that the sea beast was controlled by others.


    Next, Lin Feng looked at the place where the pirate was. After the pirate had just used the weird knife, he didn''t use it again. It seems that although the knife is not small, it requires a lot of physical strength to use it.


    However, this knife also caused Colonel Curry''s direct and serious injuries, and now he was shot down into the sea.


    With the addition of Curry to the sea beasts he controls, I am afraid that the pirates who consume a lot of energy will not be able to bear it. The important thing is that this sniper rifle may give him a fatal blow at any time!


    Lin Feng watched the violent sea beast stumble and rush towards the pirate. A huge ship wreck was grabbed by its hands and slammed against the pirate.


    The pirate was taken aback for a moment, and a huge shipwreck smashed in front of him: "Fuck me!"


    He hurriedly backed away, swiping the knife and slashed: "Long sword Hundred Heroes Gale!"


    Suddenly the shipwreck was cut into powder, and the pirate escaped a catastrophe, otherwise the shipwreck could hit him seriously.


    "Damn, this sea beast really got out of control!"


    The pirate''s words confirmed Lin Feng''s conjecture that the sea beast incident was caused by man.


    The pirate''s ability was far beyond what Curry could deal with. The previous battles alone would have killed Curry if it hadn''t been blocked by Lin Feng with a sniper rifle.


    The distance was still not close enough, Lin Feng had already left the practice ship, kept approaching the direction of the pirates and sea beasts, and laid ambush next to a shipwreck.


    The sea beast continued to slap the pirate frantically with his hand, and the pirate hurriedly avoided and roared again: "The long sword flashes the wind!"


    Once the flash was over, the shipwreck that the sea beast smashed was cut in half, and the knife light passed through the sea beast''s body, taking away a large piece of flesh and blood on the shoulder.


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: You can check out Zhe Yu''s finished old book "Super Privilege System" and the serialized "Natural Enemies of Infinite Lord God". ..

 Chapter 672： Black bottle

    Three changes are complete, please subscribe automatically!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    "Roar!"


    The sea beast seemed to perceive the intense pain and attacked the pirate more frantically.


    The pirate was holding a long knife, slashing the sea beast with a single knife to his own debris, and his body moved continuously.


    "Damn! Can''t go on like this!" After using the flash wind slash again, the pirate quickly narrowed the distance between him and the sea beast. "Now only by killing this sea beast at close range can the battle be ended!"


    When Lin Feng saw that the pirate was about to get closer to the sea beast, he snorted slightly, "I knew you would do this for a long time."


    Lin Feng immediately increased the control of the writing wheel eye, the sea beast suddenly grabbed the mainmast of the training ship, did not smash the pirate, but seemed to be waiting for something.


    The pirate hadn''t recovered from the stormy attack just now, and was stepping on the debris and rushing towards the sea beast.


    "It''s this time!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes lit up, and it was this time that he was waiting. The arm of the sea beast grabbed the mainmast and hit the pirate''s forehead with a violent hammer!


    This is a trap specially set for the pirates, how could it be possible for him to escape!


    The pirate did not expect that the sea beast, which is a small animal, would cheat and was beaten up. Lin Feng instantly raised the sniper rifle and aimed a shot at the pirate''s head.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    Lin Feng hit the same position with three shots, penetrated his forehead, and shot the pirate.


    "The strongest pirate is dead, so the next step is to let the remaining two sea beasts kill each other..." Lin Feng controlled the sea beast to pounce on the other one and bit the sea beast firmly. Head.


    "It''s just you, Sea Beast One!"


    Lin Feng began to let the sea beast exhaust his last life force, put his hands on the head of another sea beast, exerted his whole body strength, and yanked the head of this sea beast!


    "Boom!"


    Under a loud noise, the head of the sea beast was pulled out alive, and blood immediately filled the entire sea area.


    As for the sea beast controlled by Lin Feng, all its vitality was exhausted. In the end, the two behemoths fell together, unable to climb again, and slowly sank into the sea.


    "The five sea beasts have all been killed by myself, then the next step is to find out the reason why the sea beasts appeared."


    Lin Feng looked towards the direction of the pirate''s death. It seemed that the pirate was an important clue. He stepped on the drifting objects in the sea and kept moving forward.


    Under the blow of the sea beast, this corpse was like a watermelon that was smashed by a hammer. In addition, Lin Feng''s three shots completely took away the life of this pirate in the world and took his last breath. .


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand to fumble in the pirate''s ragged clothes, and suddenly he touched a hard object.


    "this is����?"


    In his clothes, Lin Feng found a small wooden box. The wooden box hadn''t been smashed under the great power of the sea beast. I''m afraid the contents inside were of great value.


    "Crack."


    Lin Feng opened the box and found that there was a glass bottle with some black liquid substance in it, which looked strange in the moonlight.


    "Is this the cause of the sea beast riot?"


    Suddenly, Lin Feng found that a record pointer was floating not far from his body. Lin Feng grabbed it as soon as he probed his hand and took a closer look at which island it seemed to lead to.


    "Until now, there is no system to remind the task to be completed. It is estimated that I will go to this place."


    Lin Feng stood up and was about to leave when he saw the tattoo on the pirate''s right arm. The beckoning skull with a pirate hat, lipstick, and fluff down on the brim of the hat and collar, this is the only female bigmom of the Four Emperors!


    "Is it related to the Four Emperors? This matter doesn''t seem to be that simple."


    Thinking of this, the corners of Lin Feng''s mouth rose slightly, the Four Emperors, one day they will fight against them!


    At this time, a light was on in the dark, and Lin Feng looked over. It was a rescue ship sent by the training ship, because one of the three training ships was destroyed by pirates, causing nearly a hundred recruits to fall into the water.


    I don''t know how many people will be killed in this sea beast and pirate incident. This is a big event for the new barracks.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng suddenly saw Kaku and Curry''s bodies hanging on a damaged ship board, floating up and down, as if they were about to fall into the water.


    "Good luck, you haven''t been tired of playing with me."


    Lin Feng jumped directly onto the boat board, grabbed both Kaku and Curry, and stepped on the boat board with his legs. Using the force of the waves, he jumped into the rescue boat again and caught the card. Ku threw it down.


    Just about to wake up, Kaku was thrown into the black, thinking that the pirate was not dead, jumped up excitedly, and almost fell into the sea again.


    Lin Feng looked at this future core member of CP9, and felt a little weird.


    When Kaku saw that he was Lin Feng, he immediately felt ashamed just now, and said angrily: "Lin Feng, what did you do during the entire battle! You deserter!"


    Lin Feng glanced at Kaku, then put down Curry who was resisting him and said, "You help Colonel Curry bandage."


    Then Lin Feng sat down and closed his eyes to rest his mind, ignoring Kaku''s meaning in the slightest.


    When Kaku heard this, he was stunned, he didn''t notice that Lin Feng was still carrying a person, and then it turned out that it was Colonel Curry!


    "Kaku, what are you doing in a daze!" The veteran on the side saw Kaku staying on the spot and exclaimed dissatisfied, "Hurry up and help!"


    The people on the rescue boat dealt with Curry lying on the ground slowly, and no one dared to talk about Lin Feng��s gossip, not to mention that Lin Feng��s backing was probably Karp, so Lin Feng saved Colonel Curry. One point is enough to shut them up.


    ...


    "Report to the colonel that we lost a total of seven recruits and two corporals in this sea beast incident. Twenty people were seriously injured and fifty were slightly injured."


    The lieutenant on one side reported the situation and stepped back. Curry was holding his head with a headache. The battle between him and the pirates hadn''t been eased just now, and he might need a good rest for a few days to recover. ..

 Chapter 673： Four Emperors

    But what made him even more troublesome was that there was a reduction in recruits during this internship, and he was still under his own leadership. This matter was to blame for the **** Intelligence Department. There were a total of five sea beasts close to the strength of the colonel. If Lin Feng hadn''t helped him, I''m afraid that none of the three training ships could survive.


    And the pirate behind, heard from his subordinates that he was killed by the sea beast with the mainmast, but the pirate''s body was not found, and he was rescued by Lin Feng. Thinking of Lin Feng, Curry asked, "Where is Lin Feng now?"


    The captain was stunned and said, "In the cabin."


    "Go and find him."


    After Curry finished speaking, he closed his eyes and pressed his head with his hands. This time the two lieutenant colonels, including himself, were seriously injured. If there is some wind and rain, then the recruits this time may suffer heavy losses.


    Curry opened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng who was standing in front of him. At this time, Lin Feng was probably the only one who was not injured in the three practice boats.


    "Lin Feng, it seems you are unscathed."


    "Colonel, it looks like you really want me to get hurt."


    The two fell silent, looking at each other, maintaining this kind of silence.


    "Your performance is very good this time, I will report it truthfully." Curry broke the silence, "You go back."


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything, nodded and left the cabin.


    Looking at Lin Feng��s departure, Curry fell into contemplation again. Lin Feng��s actions were really amazing. The previous incident with Zefa was also present. Lin Feng��s ability to hold Zefa��s offense showed that his strength was not weak. Coupled with this excellent shooting, whether it is a musket, sniper rifle or main ship gun, all played a key role in this battle.


    Two broken training ships met the rescue fleet on their way back. They were led by Lieutenant Admiral Mole who happened to be in the nearby waters. When the news came back to the navy headquarters, Zefa was still resting and heard reports from the people below. , Was taken aback, sitting in the office until the trainee ship returned to the headquarters, hurried to the port.


    Seeing Curry covered in bandages, Zefa let out a sigh, but still angrily said: "Curry, how did you lead the team!"


    Curry saw that Zefa was still angry, and he was relieved. Seeing his old boss angry, it means it''s all right.


    "The report encountered five sea beasts no weaker than the colonel and a mysterious pirate, so..."


    Zefa was stunned when he heard the words. He knew about the five sea beasts that were powerful than Colonel Curry during his call for help, but where did the pirates emerge from?


    "What''s the matter with the pirate?"


    Curry recalled that face in his mind, and the Pirate Group logo on his clothes seemed to be...


    "It''s the Four Emperors, the pirates of bigmom."


    "Four Emperors bigmom?"


    Zefa''s eyes widened when he heard this word. Then he looked up and found that Curry had passed out. He immediately said loudly: "Hurry up and send to the operating room, right now!"


    When it comes to the Four Emperors, then it must not be underestimated, and it still happened in the vicinity of Malin Fendor, which is equivalent to a giant thief hiding at home, but you did not find it.


    The consequences are very serious!


    Zefa whispered something to the mole on one side and left immediately. Now I have to submit this report to the Warring States, and I can''t delay it for a moment.


    After watching Zefa leave, Mole quickly took Curry to the hospital.


    Lin Feng looked on with cold eyes, and was not too surprised that this reaction would appear. To think about it from another angle, if the pirates of the four emperors level really hide, and then attack the navy headquarters together, this result is simply unimaginable!


    The Four Emperors are the top pirate regiment in the pirate forces. If this starts a war, then the navy headquarters will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    And now that this matter has been discovered, war may break out at any time!


    However, Lin Feng knew well that war would not happen for the time being. Once the Four Emperors'' forces and the navy headquarters had a head-on war, both sides would inevitably lose out, which was fundamentally different from the past small friction level.


    As long as the other four emperors rush to take advantage of the fire at this time, the more powerful naval headquarters may be able to support it, but it must be a devastating blow to bigmom, so the four emperors will not easily fight with the navy. Headquarters went to war.


    Thinking of the Four Sovereigns, Lin Feng couldn''t help but have an idea of ??wanting to confront the world''s highest combat power. I wonder who is stronger between the top combat power of Naruto World and the top combat power of One Piece World?


    Lin Feng returned to the quiet dormitory to rest, but the top meeting room of the Navy Headquarters was not peaceful.


    The Warring States Period looked at the report in his hand. Suspected members of the bigmom pirate regiment of the Four Emperors appeared near Marin Fendo. The combat power was higher than the colonel and was approaching the brigadier general. Then it is estimated that there are only pirate regiments of at least the Qiwuhai rank. To have such strength.


    "There are many powerful people in the sea, and there are definitely more than those well-known pirate groups who have general-level masters," He frowned. "Could it be another unknown force pretending to be under the Four Sovereigns, intending to provoke us and the Four Sovereigns. The forces go to war?"


    "There is indeed such a possibility, we have to guard against..." Zhan Guo squinted his eyes, "but this matter can''t be dragged."


    "Zefa, what do you think?"


    Warring States looked at Zefa, waiting for his answer.


    "Each of the five lieutenants led a team to search the nearby waters in a net-like manner. General Huang Yuan and I organized this external search, and Lieutenant General Karp and Marshal of the Warring States were in charge of the navy headquarters!"


    "Well, that''s it!" The Warring States took a photo of the documents on the table, and then glanced at all the general officers present.


    "The meeting is over!"


    The night of the navy headquarters, which was originally silent, is now brightly lit, and the detection lights of all key points are constantly being used, and many additional patrol points have been added to ensure that there are no dead ends at 360 degrees.


    This kind of inspection did not relax until the morning. Following the assembly sentry, the recruits got up from bed sleepily.


    "Haven''t you eaten! All the half-dead looks!"


    The instructor pulled out the recruits except the wounded for physical training early in the morning, with the goal of improving their physical fitness naturally. ..

 Chapter 674： I am on the front!

    Physical fitness is what Lin Feng lacks most at the moment, otherwise he will also win the first place in the two previous long-distance running and weightlifting events.


    Although this type of long-distance running aerobic exercise can improve physical fitness, it takes a lot of time to improve some physical fitness. In order to make up for this shortcoming, the Navy has another training, that is, sea training.


    The sea training is divided into two types: the seabed and the sea surface. The sea training is to receive the washing and baptism of the waves on the sea, and continuously exercise the muscles of the whole body to achieve the effect that long-distance running does not have. The undersea training is another kind of exercise. With the "help" of the instructor, you can go deep into the ocean floor. The undersea atmospheric pressure forces the body to resist constantly, which will achieve another training effect.


    Lin Feng had already consumed a lot of physical strength during the long-distance running. Facing the next sea training, he even felt like he was about to lose his strength. Here, many people have fallen due to poor physical strength, but if you give up at this time, what can you learn?


    The instructor took Lin Feng and others to a special beach. It was not as calm as other seas. Instead, the waves were turbulent. The rolled waves were several meters high. Everyone stood in the distance, and the sound of the waves crashing and the air waves. , Tinnitus lingers in the brain for a long time.


    Lin Feng looked at a gate not far away, and immediately understood that this place is a C-shaped sea area, but there is a gate blocking the sea water inlet and outlet, making this sea area O-shaped. In addition, the average elevation of this place is about ten meters lower than that of other seas, so waves of several meters high are formed.


    On the way here, Lin Feng was keenly aware, and only today''s training has allowed his physique to increase noticeably. Although the effect is only a little, it has proved to be very effective.


    "Report to the instructor, I am a little uncomfortable, can I take a break?"


    Erocaro stood aside, reporting with trembling legs. The reason for his poor water quality was that he almost choked to death when he fell into the water as a child, so that he has an inexplicable sense of fear in his heart.


    When the instructor heard this, he turned his head and found that it was Erocaro. He thought about Flash Carmon''s request, and then said: "This time you will be watching from above, but next time you have to participate in training together."


    Hearing this, Erocaro immediately let go of the stone in his heart and breathed a sigh of relief. If he was hit by the wave just now, wouldn''t it be his own life!


    Watching this scene, Kaku and Smogg both showed disdain, and then some feared recruits also asked for a rest, but they were severely punished by the instructor. Do you think your father is also a colonel? ?


    "Okay! Then stand me in the sea, exposing the part above your knees!"


    "What are you doing! Move faster! Do you still want to take a duck step?"


    "Damn guy, just under-trained."


    The instructors drove the recruits into the sea like ducks, and then they heard the sound of opening the gate, and then the roaring sound of the turbulent sea pushed them step by step!


    Some recruits looked at the approaching waves, and their legs suddenly softened. Think about it, if they were hit by the waves, wouldn''t it be necessary to receive both internal and external injuries at the same time.


    As soon as a recruit turned his head, he was spotted by the instructor standing on the observation platform: "What are you doing! Stand in place for me!"


    "Instructor, I am afraid, I want to quit."


    "Raise a gun!"


    The instructor gave an order, and the sergeant standing on the observation deck raised his gun and aimed it at the turned recruit.


    "Anyone who retreats will only end up being shot!"


    Hearing this sentence, some recruits with a retreat heart looked back and saw dozens of guns facing them, and instantly no longer had the mentality of wanting to escape, they could only bear the waves in front of them.


    When Erocaro, who was hiding in the rest area, heard these words, his heart began to feel a little uneasy. His father had already gone out on a cruise mission, and it was impossible to show up in this place to help him escape the trials at sea.


    Thinking that he would face this wave tomorrow, Eirocaro suddenly even wanted to die.


    Lin Feng quietly looked at the huge wave ten meters away. From the very beginning, he had felt the huge force in the wave. Now only ten meters away, Lin Feng can even feel the sea shaking. Trembling.


    If I remember correctly, Baibeard split a huge wave tens of meters high with a single knife in the battle on the top. If you want this kind of strength, you must first face it!


    "Come and face me!"


    After experiencing Lin Feng��s unscrupulous mouth-husband, the oncoming wave quickly knocked him over, rolled up into the air, and then fell into the water, and then he was continuously hit by various currents in the water. Normal in the washing machine.


    "Fuck, it''s so shameless..."


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, lying straight on the sea, showing a rare embarrassment. In the wave just now, all the exercise effects during the day have been improved to the extreme, and I have clearly felt that my body is very different from before.


    "The recruits in this area have fainted, hurry up and bring the stretcher over!"


    "Here..."


    Standing on the observation platform, an instructor watched as a swarm of people on the ground fainted, and some plunged into the sand, muttering to himself: ��I didn��t expect that there are still a few of the freshmen with good qualities. of."


    "Oh, where is it?"


    "There are three guys in area B who can move. These three recruits are really good."


    "Three of the more than three hundred recruits have not fainted. They are already very good. Let us find good seedlings. Look at the guys and write down their names."


    The three guys mentioned by these two instructors are exactly the three who shined in the recruit competition.


    "Kaku, Small and Lin Feng!"


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Group Number Little Tail: 425924965~..

 Chapter 675： Sniper

    In one trial at sea, ninety-nine percent of the recruits were virtually eliminated, and only three of the more than 300 recruits were not stunned.


    After all the recruits were sent to the ward already prepared, they began to undergo a full-body examination.


    This kind of training at sea is the training that all recruits must go through, and it is also the practice for every recruit. Therefore, the Naval Hospital has long prepared enough hospital beds and enough operating rooms to deal with the incident of the recruits fainted by the sea training.


    Symptoms such as fractures and internal bleeding are all too common, but improper handling can cause disability and fatalities.


    This kind of training is likely to cause death, but it is the most effective one.


    Kaku, Smogg, and Lin Feng were lying in the same bed. Although Kaku didn��t want to stay with Lin Feng, he had no extra energy to speak, so he could only shut his mouth peacefully. Mog was too lazy to speak, closed his eyes and recovered his body silently.


    Both of them wanted to fight for an early recovery, and the other recruits should have not awakened in a coma.


    "Brother, you did a great job! But it''s worse than Lao Tzu back then, hahaha..."


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and found that Karp was standing in front of him, laughing with a celestial bee in his mouth.


    "Okay."


    Lin Fengyan was concise, and then closed his eyes, saying that he didn''t want to talk now, and today''s training has consumed most of his physical strength.


    Karp put a bottle on the table next to Lin Feng and said, "Don''t be so cold, brother, this special medicine is here for you."


    Special medicine?


    Lin Feng heard these three words, opened his eyes again, looked at the orange transparent medicine bottle on the table, and then looked at Karp.


    Karp smiled and said, "Work hard!"


    It was just when Karp wanted to go on, when a naive voice interrupted Karp.


    "Sir, snacks are not allowed in the ward!"


    Karp looked back. A little girl was pushing a dining car into the ward. She scratched her head and said with a smile: "Haha, I''m sorry, I will pay attention next time."


    Then Karp looked at the food on the dining car and asked, "Oh, is this a medical meal?"


    The little nurse nodded, and Karp thoughtfully said: "Medical meal...I also ate it for the first time when I first entered the Navy, but now I don��t know how many years I haven��t eaten it."


    Kapu yawned after speaking, and then looked at Lin Feng and said, "Brother, you can enjoy this medical meal. I''m leaving now, hahaha."


    After speaking, Karp left the ward amidst laughter, leaving only the surprised Kaku and Smogg looking at each other.


    ...


    Karp''s special medicine did perform so quickly, and Lin Feng was basically healed within a few days, and Kaku and Smogg were jealous.


    They want special medicine too! However, their self-esteem and humiliation made it difficult for them to speak in a low voice and ask for Lin Feng for a special medicine, so they could only stare at them and lay down on the bed.


    Lin Feng didn''t bother to have any psychological activities. As soon as he felt that his body was getting better, he immediately got out of bed and pushed the door to retreat in one go, just when he ran into the little nurse who had come to deliver food a few days ago.


    Before the little nurse could react, Lin Feng walked past the little nurse, then opened the corridor door and stepped out.


    "Hey! You can''t leave the hospital yet!"


    The little nurse didn��t know the abnormality of the special effect medicine, and rushed out, but Lin Feng ignored her intentions. The little nurse hurried to Lin Feng��s face and opened her hands, her face flushed: "Stop! Who? Discharged you!"


    Lin Feng looked at the little nurse with a flushed face, and a puffed face was blocked in front of him, and said a little amused: "Get out of it."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the little nurse blushed and said, "No! You are still unreasonable!"


    The volume of this sentence was so loud that it immediately attracted the attention of other people, including soldiers on duty.


    "What kind of brain logic is needed to suddenly upgrade my words to unreasonable level..."


    Lin Feng frowned slightly, gently pushed away the hand of the little nurse and walked out.


    At this time, a naval officer in the costume of a second lieutenant just saw the little nurse preventing Lin Feng from leaving the hospital. Seeing the cute face of the little nurse, he suddenly felt heroic in his heart, and walked to the gate and stretched out a hand to block it. In front of Lin Feng: "Stop for me!"


    "I don''t want to say it the second time." Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the roadblock, and said coldly, "And who are you?"


    "I''m Corso, King of Sniper."


    "Puff...A second lieutenant would dare to be called the King of Sniper," Lin Feng sneered, "Then Mr. Wang, what can I do for you?"


    Corso pointed to the ward behind Lin Feng, and then said to Lin Feng. "Go back to the ward and lie on the bed obediently."


    "Ciao, there are so many people blocking you from leaving the hospital, are you doing nothing or having problems with your head..."


    Lin Feng sighed, looked up at the so-called sniper king Corso, and then responded succinctly: "Go away!"


    "It''s just a recruit, you dare to speak wild words! Boy, it seems you don''t want to live anymore!"


    Corso was furious. He raised his fingers and wanted to poke Lin Feng''s chest, but how could Lin Feng poke him, grabbed his fingers with a hand, and let out a crisp��"Pop!"


    "Ah ah ah! - smelly kid are you doing?!"


    Corso''s finger was snapped by Lin Feng, and a feeling of pain instantly climbed into his heart, and he couldn''t help howling loudly.


    Lin Feng let go of his hand with a cold expression on his face: "If you stand in front of me again, you won''t just break a finger!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Welcome everyone to read Zhe Yu''s old books "Super Privilege System" and "Infinite Lord God and Natural Enemy" ~ By the way, the group number Little Tail: 425924965..

 Chapter 676： Leap of faith!

    The little nurse who followed Lin Feng saw that Lin Feng broke Corso''s finger instantly, and said suddenly, "You...what are you doing!"


    "Don''t follow me either." Lin Feng left straight after saying this, without paying attention to a second lieutenant.


    Since he says he is the King of Snipers, then this second Lieutenant Corso should also be a good gunner. His physical fitness is probably not very good, and the importance of his fingers can be imagined.


    The king who lost his finger is just a waste. So Lin Feng was certain that he would not catch up again. As for the little nurse, he would definitely help him deal with his fingers first.


    Lin Feng came to the ground for training at sea. This time he wanted to try this feeling of being oppressed by the sea again.


    And most importantly, he also wants to try what he has been watching for the past few days as soon as possible-the detailed navy six-style cultivation method that was secretly hidden in the medicine bottle of special medicine by Karp!


    Although the Sixth Naval Form is very famous at sea, it is something that can only be learned by the school-level navy in the navy, but in Karp''s view, it is not difficult to learn the Sixth Naval Form in advance with Lin Feng''s qualifications.


    But after all, Lin Feng''s identity was only a recruit, so Karp had to risk being scolded by the Warring States Period, sorting out a refined version of the Navy Six Type and sneaking it to Lin Feng.


    "Hey, isn''t this the kid from the other day?"


    An instructor saw Lin Feng walking into the sea training ground and said to the instructor next to him: "Let''s go and take a look."


    During a jump, the two of them jumped down from a tower of more than 30 meters, and reached the ground without incident.


    For these two instructors, Lin Feng could feel their breath when they first came in, and he was about to find them to open the gate. That''s good, now he has brought them to him.


    "Recruit, what are you looking at?"


    The middle-aged man in the costume of a major general stepped forward to look at Lin Feng and found that he seemed to be okay. He immediately showed an incredible expression on his face: "Wait, I remember you...just took part in the sea training a few days ago. Right?"


    Lin Feng glanced at him, nodded faintly, and then the major general asked in amazement: "Then how does your kid feel like you are unscathed?"


    Lin Feng smiled meaningfully and said: "Lieutenant General Karp gave me a big bottle of special medicine, although there are only a few pills in it."


    "Kapu!"


    As soon as the major general heard the words Kapu, Lin Feng observed that the pupils of the major general''s eyes were slightly enlarged.


    The next moment the major general came back to his senses and immediately understood Lin Feng''s intentions: "Since you have recovered and are here, it seems that you want to continue training, right?"


    "Yes, I hope the major general can open the floodgates again."


    "The special medicine that can bring this degree of recovery, but the top product, I haven''t even taken it a few times..." the major general nodded, "Since Lieutenant General Karp gave you this special medicine, it shows what you expect from you. Very high. In that case, I''ll take you to a place that is a good place to hone your body."


    "follow me!"


    Lin Feng smiled secretly in his heart. As expected, no matter which world it is, it will be convenient because of the relationship between the big people, but I don��t know how long this BUFF of Karp will last. Maybe the Warring States will soon intervene in everything he has in the navy. The opportunities for cultivation have to be grasped.


    "This is the whirlpool current."


    The major general led Lin Feng into a deep sea tunnel and into a glass room. Looking down through the glass on the ground, you can see a huge vortex.


    "The power of this vortex is ten times that of today''s huge waves, and the effect is ten times as well. Do you dare to try?"


    I heard that the major general said that the effect of this vortex was ten times as effective. Lin Feng had no reason to refuse. On the contrary, the major general began to hesitate, thinking that this guy would not be afraid of tigers when he was born a calf. Lieutenant General Karp explained?


    After struggling for a while, the major general asked: "Six-style iron block, do you know?"


    Lin Feng naturally knows that iron nuggets, one of the six types, can make up for the defensive deficiencies of his physical fitness to a certain extent, but he still put on a naive expression of the first time he heard about his acting skills: "Iron nuggets?"


    "Yes, iron is one of the Navy��s six defensive skills. Strengthen the body in a well-trained body so that it has the hardness of iron. Even bullets and swords can��t break through. The disadvantage is that most people use iron. Basically, you can''t move freely."


    "This whirlpool ocean current was originally the place where the navy colonel practiced iron blocks. Only by training into iron blocks can you protect your body from being washed away by this ocean current, otherwise..." The major general made his tone more dangerous, "After hearing this, you Still have to choose to go in? I advise you to think carefully!"


    Originally, Lin Feng wanted to set up a set of this major general, to see if he could take advantage of the trend and then tell himself some iron skills that Karp might not mention, but he didn''t expect that this counsel major general was just a little regretful and wanted to scare him away.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng sighed helplessly, and said dryly, "Of course."


    The major general was embarrassed when he heard the words, but in the end he made up his mind and left the glass room with another major general, and then the entire glass room sank with a steel cable.


    Lin Feng looked at the whirlpool current under his feet through the glass, and muttered in his heart: "Next is to challenge you, whirlpool current."


    "Boom!"


    At a height of 30 meters from the vortex, Lin Feng already felt the violent impact of the vortex ocean current. At a height of 20 meters, he could hear the cracking sound of the specially treated glass. When it reached the height of 10 meters, the glass could not continue to fall. Up. If you want to continue, it depends on your luck, whether you can withstand the current and jump into the center of the whirlpool.


    The glass chamber where Lin Feng is located has reached a position close to ten meters above the whirlpool current, but the ocean current keeps hitting the glass chamber, which greatly increases the difficulty of jumping into the ocean current.


    "Huh! Take me a leap of faith!"


    Lin Feng pulled the lever and rushed into the center of the whirlpool current.


    ������������������������������������..

 Chapter 677： Big aunt!

    Whirlpool currents have always been a good place for the navy to train one of the six "iron blocks". Ninety percent of the school-level military officers trained in this turbulent ocean current.


    The moment Lin Feng jumped down, he opened the writing wheel, accurately grasping the rhythm of the vortex ocean current, and rushed to the center of the vortex with a good degree.


    The majestic force of the sea constantly squeezed Lin Feng''s body, as if to squeeze out the water in a sponge, without letting go of any part of Lin Feng''s body, as if to squeeze him completely.


    Lin Feng rushed into it under tremendous pressure. If he hadn''t experienced this sea training and the effects of special medicine, how could Lin Feng just rush into the deep water like this.


    Not to mention the extremely fast speed of the seabed vortex, the high-intensity sea pressure alone is enough to crush Lin Feng''s eardrum, dislocating his joints and crushing his spine.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng is a master of physique skills. He fully digested the results of that day''s training very early to feed his body, otherwise he rushed into the whirlpool current, and only Mu Clone died.


    Not long after, a gloom suddenly appeared in Lin Feng''s vision. This place was the center of the whirlpool current, and Lin Feng fell into it along the way.


    The next moment, a strange feeling surged into Lin Feng''s heart.


    "...Is this the gentle side of the whirlpool current?"


    Lin Feng''s body was wrapped in the ocean current at the center of the whirlpool, and a stream of ocean currents passed over him continuously. The pain in the body caused by the current from the outer layer of the whirlpool has completely disappeared, leaving behind only smoother than silk and better than sunlight. Also feel warm.


    The ocean current in the center of the whirlpool not only brings this comfort, but Lin Feng can also feel that his body is undergoing amazing changes. Lin Feng understands that the time has come, and recalls the iron cultivation method he has been studying for several days. .


    "Iron is one of the six defensive skills. Infuse strength in a well-trained body to give it the hardness of iron. Even bullets and swords can''t break it."


    The lean exercise here is no more suitable than in the whirlpool currents, then the next step is to invigorate the strength to make your body have the hardness of iron.


    "Give me strength, I''m Xi Rui...Ah! Give me strength!"


    After a little bit of teasing, the silence in Lin Feng''s heart has been broken, and the strength of his whole body is constantly pouring out of his muscles, and his heart screams: "Iron!"


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng''s first attempt failed. Lin Feng then tried a second and third time, but it still failed!


    Isn''t the whirlpool current to hone oneself like this? Or is my understanding of the practice method given by Karp wrong?


    These two questions were immediately raised in Lin Feng''s mind, but soon, Lin Feng ruled out the latter thought.


    First of all, if Karp didn��t want to teach himself the Six Forms, then he wouldn��t have done anything like the sneaky stuff like plugging the medicine bottle at first. Second, Lin Feng had absolute confidence in his physical vision. , Because his own physical skills in the world of Naruto has reached its peak!


    Although the physical exercise systems and routines of the two worlds are completely different, Lin Feng can be regarded as a master of physical exercises anyway, and it is absolutely impossible for him to misunderstand the basic physical exercises of the six types!


    In this way, does it mean that the vortex ocean current is used in a wrong way?


    Where did it go wrong? Lin Feng closed his eyes and kept thinking. The gentle central ocean current still swirled around Lin Feng, and the turbulent ocean current on the periphery made the sound of tearing objects.


    "I know!"


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, he only needs to constantly hone his body with the outer ocean current, and then regain his blond hair toward the center after breathing, and then use the center current of the whirlpool current to recover himself, repeating this endlessly.


    In this way, the highest efficiency can be achieved, so that his body is continuously strengthened to the strength of steel!


    That being the case, let''s start!


    Lin Feng immediately began to act, he wanted to use the force of the ocean current to make himself able to enter the center even after entering the turbulent outer ocean current. Otherwise, he has been trapped in the outer ocean currents, so what is waiting for him will be the fate of death.


    "right here!"


    Lin Feng rushed into the joints, and a burst of intense pain instantly surged into his heart.


    At the beginning, he also relied on the super insight of the writing wheel to find the weak points of the ocean currents, and then searched for the connection points to easily enter. Although the body was painful, it did not hurt like the current one.


    Soon Lin Feng entered the outer ocean current again, his first sensation was pain, followed by numbness, which filled his body and caused nerve necrosis, leaving only the numbness.


    The next moment, Lin Feng was swept out of the sea to take a breath, and then swept back from the outer current to the center current, immediately driving away the paralysis with comfort.


    Lin Feng looked at his scarred arm, and it was slowly being repaired. This miraculous effect might be regarded as a world miracle.


    If you follow this speed, let alone a major, your physical strength will probably reach the lieutenant colonel soon!


    But if you want to go further, then this whirlpool current, you must not only enter this time!


    If you are lucky and the Warring States period does not intervene as expected, if you want to come in again, it shouldn''t take much effort to enter it through Karp or this major general related to Karp.


    And if the Warring States intervenes because of his incomplete identity, then this time he must make every effort to increase his physical strength, and be prepared for the dilemma that he can no longer enter.


    Lin Feng put all his thoughts down, now he only had a brain training, and then Lin Feng rushed into the ocean current.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: There will be another chapter later! By the way, why does the name of the empty-ear chapter seem so evil...

 Chapter 678： As expected

    After rushing in and out several times, Lin Feng''s body was in danger of being crushed several times, but fortunately, he was involved in the center of the vortex a few tenths of a second before the danger. As long as he slowed down, Lin Feng would be gloriously sacrificed. , Completely dye this whirlpool current red.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy has mastered the rhythm of the vortex ocean current. I don''t know how much his body can improve when he comes out?"


    "When he entered the vortex ocean current, his body already had the strength of a lieutenant, and now it is estimated that he will be at the level of a lieutenant. At the end of the training, he will stop at the quasi-college at most."


    The major general instructor on the side nodded: "Well, it''s good to be able to step two levels in one day."


    But neither of these two major generals dreamed of it. The scouring of the ocean currents had continuously strengthened Lin Feng''s body, and he had already broken through the quasi-college and reached the peak of the major. Next, Lin Feng planned to impact the strength of the lieutenant colonel.


    But at this moment, an officer in the military uniform of a lieutenant colonel walked into the observation room and hurriedly handed over a document.


    The major general asked in confusion: "It''s all so late, what is the emergency document?"


    Another major general looked down at the watch in his hand, and the hour hand was already at six.


    "It''s been so long before, patronizing that kid training in the whirlpool current."


    The major general on the side said: "Let''s open it first and see what it is."


    "Ok."


    Another major general responded and then opened the file, only seeing the previous sentence changed his face.


    The major general on the side saw that he immediately stepped forward, his pupils tightened as soon as he saw it, and saw that the document was written with the order of the inscriber as the Warring States Period:


    "Lin Feng is suspected of being a pirate. All training for his recruits will be stopped, and he will be temporarily classified as a jumble soldier for observation."


    The operation of the Warring States finally began. Knowing that the old man Karp was out of line, he would not trust Karp''s guarantee ignorantly. The major general instructor immediately shouted: "Immediately suspend Lin Feng''s training in the whirlpool current!"


    The lieutenant colonel on one side hadn''t reacted yet, and didn''t know what was going on. He asked doubtfully: "But the people in the whirlpool current are still training in the current?"


    "Use the deep-sea tweeter to inform him and order him to come up immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant colonel immediately left the observation room, leaving only two major generals with unpleasant expressions: "Damn, why don''t we know about Lin Feng''s suspected pirates!"


    "If Lin Feng is a pirate, then the two of us will bring Lin Feng into the restricted area of ??our navy headquarters. What awaits us is the military court. In the light of entering the advance city, in the worst, we will be hanged directly!"


    The two major generals are really in a bad mood now. They thought they had found a good seed, but they turned out to be a guy who was a pirate. This feeling of great joy and compassion is a bit more sour and refreshing than the feeling of riding a roller coaster.


    "Now we have to pull Lin Feng up first, and then we either go to the marshal to plead guilty, or cover up this matter."


    "How do you choose?"


    "Nonsense, of course I choose the second one."


    At this time, the lieutenant colonel knocked on the door and interrupted the conversation between the two. The major general frowned and said, "Come in."


    "Major General, I have already shouted, but the person below did not respond."


    Upon hearing this, the two major generals were stunned. Suddenly one of the major generals asked: "Lin Feng is the pirate''s business, do you know?"


    "Um, my subordinates know that on the day when the recruits performed the mission, Lin Feng also fought with General Zefa. Later, Lieutenant General Karp made a shot to save Lin Feng, but he vowed that Lin Feng was not a pirate at the time."


    When the two instructors heard this, they were all stunned. The recruits were not in the navy headquarters two days before they went out for the mission, so they didn��t know about Lin Feng and Zefa. When they came back, they estimated that the news had been blocked, so it was not clear that Lin Feng was a pirate. thing.


    Another major general instructor said: "Okay! Then you go to the broadcast again, we will be there soon."


    Seeing the lieutenant colonel go out, the two instructors talked again: "In this matter, Lieutenant General Karp had already made a guarantee that Lin Feng was not a pirate. Then we only need to cover up the past and tell Lieutenant General Karp that I believe Kapu General Lieutenant General will deal with this issue soon."


    "Yes, now we only need to cover up this whirlpool training and arrange Lin Feng into the jumble soldier, then we can be perfect when nothing has happened."


    The Vortex Current was originally controlled by the Naval Academy, and Zefa was directly responsible, and then it was managed by the two of them. Then this matter wants to cover up the past, it couldn''t be easier.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and plunged into the surrounding vortex ocean current. Facing this ocean current, he was already different from before, and he could resist it for a few seconds.


    "Huh? Cultivation time is up? Regardless of him, first break through to the lieutenant colonel!"


    "Iron!"


    This is the first few experiments that Lin Feng didn''t know, but this time was obviously different. Lin Feng finally succeeded!


    Suddenly, Lin Feng''s body became as hard as iron. With the success of this occasional use of iron, Lin Feng more freely accepted the storm-like attack without loopholes in the ocean current.


    "puff!"


    Lin Feng was once again swept out of the outer ocean current and returned to the center of the whirlpool. When he came out, Lin Feng spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    "The power of the outer ocean currents, even the iron block can only stay for a few more seconds."


    "But!" Lin Feng thought of this with a rare smile, "Fortunately, I have successfully broken through to the level of lieutenant colonel''s physical fitness, but unfortunately I still have a weakness in terms of speed. I just don''t know if the navy headquarters is like a whirlpool current. A special training ground where you can train shaving and moonwalking? What if..."


    Suddenly, a hundred meters away from Lin Feng''s head, a giant horn sounded: "The training is over, return immediately!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Welcome everyone to discuss the plot in the group! 425924965~..

 Chapter 679： change

    Lin Feng looked at it and estimated that this training could not continue, so he plunged into a sea current joint, and the outer waves pushed Lin Feng to the top and out of the whirlpool current.


    Then the glass chamber slowly fell, and Lin Feng swam up in a freestyle pose. Staying in the sea for a long time, Lin Feng''s lungs actually reached its limit.


    "call."


    Lin Feng entered the glass room, then the glass floors began to merge, a pipe began to pump water, and then continued to send air in.


    Feeling the fresh air, Lin Feng unceremoniously enjoyed it, and the stinging pain in his lungs caused by long-term lack of oxygen was relieved.


    After a while, the glass room rose to the point where the major general left, but this time the major general looked at Lin Feng''s eyes were not right, and coldly shouted: "Lin Feng!"


    "Huh?" Lin Feng heard the major general''s tone, then looked at their faces, he had already guessed it vaguely, "It seems that the Warring States has finally begun to intervene."


    The major general looked at Lin Feng and said coldly: "Lin Feng, I hope you can keep this training confidential, and I also hope that in the eyes of others, we have never met. You should leave this place and come with me. "


    After speaking, the two major generals led Lin Feng into a small house one after another, and once again exhorted, "I hope you can forget this."


    Then the major general let Lin Feng enter the hut, and then pressed a button on the wall, Lin Feng left the secret training ground amidst the roar of the mechanism.


    Back in the dormitory, Lin Feng put on a clean training outfit, filled his stomach and started a long run.


    After running for a while, a three-meter giant suddenly appeared, blocked in front of Lin Feng inexplicably, and rushed towards Lin Feng!


    Back in the dormitory, Lin Feng put on a clean training outfit, filled his stomach and started a long run.


    After running for a while, a three-meter giant suddenly appeared, blocked in front of Lin Feng inexplicably, and rushed towards Lin Feng!


    "It seems to be really eventful."


    Lin Feng has a pupil. This guy has the rank of major on his body. How could he attack him for no reason? For a moment, Lin Feng thought of a person, that was Corso, who had his finger broken yesterday. It seemed that the reason was that he was right.


    Unexpectedly, a small lieutenant of Corso could find a major to support him, but Lin Feng had no fear on his face, and his physical strength had reached the rank of lieutenant colonel. The guy in front of him was only at the rank of major, even if he was a flesh shield. Type, his physical strength is at best the strength of a major peak.


    Tyrannosaurus raised his right hand and violently slammed it at Lin Feng''s head, which rushed to his own at the same time, "Blast the punch!"


    Lin Feng glanced, his right hand also raised, and slammed into Tyrannosaurus''s fist. Suddenly their fists rubbed against the surrounding air and made a huge noise.


    "roll!"


    After Lin Feng and Tyrannosaurus fisted, their body leaped back a step, but immediately raised their elbows at the fastest speed and slammed forward.


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng''s speed is still slightly slower than that of a real lieutenant colonel, so Tyrannosaurus can react, immediately make a defensive posture, and said with a sinister smile: "Boy, since you are looking for death, don''t blame me! "


    When Tyrannosaurus was about to grab Lin Feng''s elbow with one hand, Lin Feng sneered in his heart: "Since you are also looking for death, don''t blame me!"


    "Boom!"


    The Tyrannosaurus just touched Lin Feng''s elbow, his whole person was pushed out in an instant, a huge force spread throughout his body, and his organs and skins were all injured by this powerful force. Immediately blood flowed.


    But Lin Feng''s attack did not stop, his legs jumped, and a lower uppercut hit the tyrannosaurus in the abdomen.


    "puff!"


    Tyrannosaurus opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, then fell to the floor and coughed up blood constantly, his whole person could not move. At this time, Corso, who was ambushing aside, was stunned by the scene in front of him, his mouth grew wide, and he wanted to say nothing but could not say anything.


    He just wanted not to be discovered by Lin Feng, Lin Feng lowered his head and looked at the Tyrannosaurus on the ground, then turned his head and left.


    When Lin Feng was about to leave, Corso breathed a sigh of relief, and killed a major-level officer with a few tricks. This strength is no longer what he can fight against. Even if he goes with Tyrannosaurus, it is estimated that he will be killed in no ten rounds. beat.


    Damn, the military uniform is only a second-class soldier, why is it so strong? !


    Fortunately, Lin Feng didn''t see himself.


    Suddenly Lin Feng looked back at the back of the reef where Corso was hiding, then stared at him with a sneer for a while before leaving.


    For a moment, Corso felt as if he was being stared at by the **** of death. This feeling was like a chill from head to toe, icy and trembling.


    Corso said to himself in a shaking voice: "He definitely found me!"


    And the Tyrannosaurus, who was beaten on the ground, even began to regret that he had promised Corso to teach Lin Feng, why he stepped on this muddy water and splashed himself all over.


    Fortunately, although Lin Feng discovered Corso, Lin Feng has lost his interest in playing with this little guy.


    Back in the dormitory, Lin Feng quickly lay in bed to rest. The fatigue of these few days also needs to be relieved.


    ...


    "Recruits gather!"


    The shouts of recruits gathering sounded in the early morning of the next day. Lin Feng opened his eyes and looked out the window to find a group of recruits shaking their heads and pouring out of the dormitory.


    "It seems that these guys are almost recovered, but they still have some sequelae."


    Lin Feng walked out of the dormitory and walked to the meeting point unhurriedly. I saw three colonel-level instructors standing on the high platform.


    "I asked you if you were tired from the sea training a few days ago!"


    "Not tired!"


    The recruits shouted openly, but unfortunately the instructors were not satisfied: "Just this voice? It seems that you are very tired!"


    When the instructor said so, these recruits hurriedly shouted: "Not tired!" The voice was two or three times louder than before.


    "It seems that your physical strength hasn''t recovered yet, so let''s hop around the bay in Area A!"


    "Ah~" As soon as the recruits heard that they were punished, they immediately complained. Unfortunately, the instructor just wanted to seize any opportunity to punish these recruits to improve their physical fitness. ..

 Chapter 680： Jungle Boss Lin Feng

    "Since someone disagrees, add one more duck step."


    The recruits are much smarter and dare not speak out. Lin Feng didn''t care, he just moved his muscles and bones. When he was about to squat down, the instructor suddenly said, "Lin Feng comes out!"


    Lin Feng raised his head and looked in the direction of the colonel instructor.


    "You don''t need training!" The instructor continued, "You are no longer a recruit now. You are now in the Jumble Soldier. Go to Major Fujita to report immediately."


    "Miscellaneous soldier...?"


    Lin Feng''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and then immediately returned to normal, saying in his heart: "It seems that the Warring States Period has begun to intervene, but what he didn''t expect was to demote himself as a sundries soldier."


    "Looking at it this way, yesterday I was in the vortex ocean current, and the two major generals suddenly changed their expressions to myself, and it was the same as my own guess. Yesterday was not very sure, but today I can be sure."


    Lin Feng walked out of the team, then looked at the colonel coldly, but did not make any response, only quietly left the recruit area.


    The news of being demoted as a jumble soldier immediately exploded among the recruits.


    "Lin Feng turned into a jumble soldier!"


    "Obviously the recruits were so amazing during the test, I can''t think of it now... it''s incredible."


    "It should be caused by his suspected pirates."


    When the colonel instructor saw the noisy team, he immediately roared: "It turns out that there is really a lot of strength. In this case, the ducks and frogs jump twice!"


    The recruits shut up as soon as they heard it. Now it is not the time for them to discuss. It is estimated that many people will have to fall down after these four laps.


    The colonel looked at Lin Feng''s back, shook his head and sighed, "It''s a pity a genius."


    The people below don��t know that the Warring States Period was just to observe Lin Feng carefully. Karp��s words and Lin Feng��s performance did touch the heart of the Warring States to a certain extent, and they regarded Lin Feng as one of the pillar candidates who might succeed in the future high-level navy. One, therefore, it took a lot of effort to specifically order Lin Feng.


    Even if Karp had already promised, but for Karp and the navy headquarters, Warring States decided to thoroughly understand Lin Feng''s uncertain factor.


    It was not that the Warring States period had not seen the report submitted by Colonel Curry. Had it not been for Lin Feng, it was estimated that everyone on the training ship would have died in that mission.


    However, the Warring States period was unwilling to take risks. Perhaps the pirate was a bait or a trap. It was not that he was too cautious. With Lin Feng��s talent, the Warring States period knew that his influence on the navy was too great when he grew up, so he had to be cautious. Still resolutely and resolutely made the decision to demote Lin Feng as a jumble soldier.


    Even if Karp knew the news and asked himself to intercede with him, he did not agree to revoke this order. In the words of the Warring States Period, it means "to stabilize the unstable factors".


    It��s just that the rest of the navy at the bottom just feel that the Warring States Period has identified Lin Feng as a pirate. At least if there is no conclusive evidence to prove that Lin Feng is not a pirate, Lin Feng will be beaten as a pirate and will always be a pirate. .


    Lin Feng was beyond the expectation of all the instructors and didn''t react much. On the contrary, Lin Feng himself was still very interested, and wanted to see if Karp would show up to help him during his time in the Jumble Soldier.


    Lin Feng entered the office area without even looking at the adjutant in front, and walked directly into Major Fujita''s office.


    "Lin Feng, the sundries soldier, report!"


    Major Fujita wanted to get angry. The guy who didn''t know the report broke in, with his secretary sitting in his arms. But just about to get angry, the words Lin Feng suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Fuck! Has this great **** come!


    Fujita remembered that some time ago, a document came from the marshal''s office. The content was the same as the one received by the major general instructor, degrading Lin Feng from a recruit to a miscellaneous soldier.


    At that time, Fujita''s whole person was energetic, and he carefully recalled that a few days ago, it seemed that a recruit against a general happened. Although it was blocked, the news of the major of the sundries department was well informed.


    This Lin Feng is the recruit. Unlike the other recruits, he has Kapu as a backer, and his strength seems to be higher than that of a lieutenant-level navy, but he is suspected of being a pirate in every respect.


    Fujita''s head became bigger at once, why did he get involved in this muddy puddle.


    Karp��s support and the demotion of the Warring States Period, the two big bosses are completely opposite, giving the officers below countless opportunities to replenish their brains. Is this a power game of high-level navy? If you accidentally get involved, you will be crushed!


    After the cranky thoughts were over, Major Fujita raised his head to signal the secretary sitting on his lap to go down, then looked at Lin Feng and said, "Well, very good, the young man is very energetic."


    Lin Guangming was standing, and a majestic aura naturally rose from his body. He was also a major. Yesterday Lin Feng had easily killed one, not to mention that this one was still a logistic major.


    Major Fujita was also immediately stunned. The air in Lin Feng''s body was already overwhelming. It was ashamed to say it. Is this a recruit? He quickly smiled and said, "Lin Feng sit down, I will give you a soak. Cup of tea."


    The major hurriedly walked to Lin Feng''s side, pulled out the chair and let Lin Feng sit down, and then hurriedly made tea to entertain him. On the contrary, Lin Feng looked a bit unclear. Therefore, no one thought that his unintentional aura could play the legendary domineering spirit. Halo effect.


    "Well, this major can still do it..."


    Fujita handed the tea to Lin Feng, and then took out a bunch of keys and said: "Lin Feng, this is your room key. This was originally a warehouse. It was not in a large space. Some furniture was piled in it. There is a basement of 300 square meters with some training equipment."


    "Although it is crowded, you will just stay there."


    With the smile on Fujita''s face, Lin Feng smiled intentionally. Since this major knows how to do things, he accepted it without hesitation.


    Lin Feng took the key and drank the tea, put down the cup and stood up and said, "Excuse me."


    Fujita immediately opened the door to send Lin Feng out while saying "where and where". It was not until Lin Feng left the office area that Fujita closed the door and exhaled: "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh finally sent away this great god..."..

 Chapter 681： Im going to the police

    Ask for automatic subscription!


    ����������������������������������������������������


    Looking at the house number on the key, Lin Feng quickly found this warehouse. The warehouse is located in a remote location of the Navy Headquarters. There are no buildings around, and no one is nearby. This is exactly what Lin Feng wanted.


    With the click, Lin Feng opened the warehouse, all kinds of brand-new furniture were neatly arranged, and the kitchen and bathroom were all left.


    "Who broke into the house? I''m going to call the police!"


    Lin Feng saw a familiar figure sitting on the sofa, a plume of smoke wafting from his head.


    This person is not someone else but Karp. He glared at Lin Feng, who was looking for phone bugs everywhere, and laughed: "Boy, this place is great!"


    "I''m really sorry, I wanted you to be trained in the navy to become the backbone of the navy. Unfortunately, those guys in this department think you are a pirate. Even if I promise, there is no way to keep you in the boot camp."


    "The recruits can''t stay there, so they can only come here as a juggernaut." Karp stood up and said with a smile and looked at Lin Feng, "Take this for training matters."


    Karp threw a bunch of keys in front of Lin Feng, and Lin Feng grabbed it.


    "Hailou Stone!" Lin Feng immediately figured out the texture of these keys, "Is this?"


    "This is the six secret bases for naval training of the Six Forms. Among them is the ocean current vortex you just came out of yesterday."


    Karp smiled and pointed to the key in Lin Feng''s hand and said: "There are only four of these six keys, Warring States, Zefa, me, and Huang Yuan."


    "It��s safest for us to keep it. Zefa��s keys are scattered in the hands of important personnel, while those from the Warring States Period are kept by themselves, and mine are given to you. Don��t be discovered when you go to train. , Or I will get scolded again."


    After speaking, Karp took out an envelope from his clothes and put it on the table, saying: "The location is here, when to disarm, change defense, how to avoid the patrolman, I have clearly marked it here, and the most important thing. The methods for training the six types are all in it."


    Then Karp walked to Lin Feng and patted him on the shoulder: "Come on!"


    After all, Karp left the warehouse. Lin Feng turned around and looked at Karp, suddenly said: "Kapu, thank you."


    Karp is a very off-line character. It is not easy to prepare such detailed things for himself many times.


    Karp stopped when he heard, then shook his hand and left without looking back. Lin Feng closed the door until he couldn''t see Kapu at all, and sighed, "Kapu, it''s a pity."


    Then Lin Feng walked to the basement, turned on the light, and was instantly illuminated by the scene in front of him.


    Lin Feng stepped forward and touched this superb training tool. He already had a speculation in his mind: "I''m afraid I can''t do so much with a major. Since Karp just appeared here, I''m afraid Karp will play here too. Less effort. A lot of equipment should only be enjoyed by general-level officers. Now that I have moved it to me, it��s hard not to make progress."


    ...


    Paper painting, one of the "six styles" defense skills. Unloading the power of the whole body, through the changes in the airflow generated by the opponent''s movements, the attack towards the self can be avoided by a very short time.


    When mentioning paper painting, the first thing Lin Feng thought of was that in the battle between CP9 and the Straw Hat Pirates, the paper-painted martial arts body of Otonashi Owl could change the shape of the body like clay. Avoid enemy attacks.


    This kind of paper painting, let alone a knife, can quickly dodge even a bullet.


    Lin Feng looked at the paper in his hand, and it clearly stated the training method painted on paper and the place called Sea Urchin Ridge. Sea Urchin Ridge is the best place for training paper painting. It is filled with marine urchins unique to the area where the navy headquarters is located.


    The spines on the sea urchin are very unstable and fall off all the time, but this fall off does not fall like a leaf, but shoots out like a javelin bullet. If you accidentally cast an iron block, you will be poked a hole. If you enter rashly, then you will not lose your life but also suffer serious injuries.


    This kind of sea urchin also grows very fast, and the thorns that it shoots will grow back quickly, that is to say, sea urchin ridge has thorns rushing everywhere all the time.


    Lin Feng estimated that if the fatality rate were not too high, this plant would have been moved into Pushing City long ago.


    Practicing six poses in this place is no simpler than practicing iron blocks in whirlpool currents. If you are not careful, it will be difficult to get out.


    In the middle of the night, three patrol boats passed by the sea, and the detection lights continued to shine toward the seabed. This kind of detection lights can penetrate nearly 100 meters into the seabed. Suddenly, a shadow slowly slid down from the ship''s wall, and after entering the water, it sank quickly, reaching a depth that the probe light could not reach.


    Lin Feng continued to penetrate into the sea. According to the information left by Karp, Sea Urchin Ridge is a ridge, but this ridge is surrounded by barriers built by powerful man-made forces on the seabed.


    It probably took a lot of effort to do this. Lin Feng looked at the steel mixture. There are only patrol boats above this place, and no one will patrol under the seabed.


    Lin Feng came to a small door, took out the key made of Hailou stone, inserted it into the keyhole, and twisted it.


    With a "pop", the door opened. At this moment, the three black shadows rushed towards him, Lin Feng''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and his body immediately dodged to avoid the sudden black shadow.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Feng looked back and saw that these three black shadows plunged deep into the rock, and thought in his heart: "It seems that this is the spines of Marin Fenduo''s sea urchin. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful."


    While Lin Feng was slightly surprised, several more rushed out of the door and shot into the rocks outside.


    It seems that it takes some effort to enter.


    As soon as the next thorn shoots out, Lin Feng immediately rushed into it, but the moment he entered, Lin Feng discovered that the overwhelming thorns were rushing towards his face, vital points, and various parts of his body almost every moment! ..

 Chapter 682： Skewed tech tree

    "Damn it!"


    The writing wheel suddenly appeared, and Lin Feng could see the trajectory of these thorns. Lin Feng avoided this deadly attack with the help of the writing wheel eyes, but soon, the sea urchin began to fall off the spines of the next round.


    "If I have been avoiding these attacks by writing round eyes, I will never learn to paint on paper."


    Lin Feng''s pupils returned to black again, and the next moment he pressed against the steel wall, facing the next round of spines.


    "Shoo!"


    The spines quickly rushed towards Lin Feng''s body, and Lin Feng avoided some, but the other spines hit Lin Feng''s body, and Lin Feng immediately spit out blood.


    "It seems that choosing to learn iron first is really a wise choice..."


    Lin Feng touched the pain on his body and endured it, but the next round of spines appeared immediately! Lin Feng couldn''t avoid it and was hit again, dyeing the sea water in front of him deep red.


    "It absolutely can''t go on like this." Lin Feng recalled Professor Karp''s practice method, "Perceive with your heart and reduce the use of the five senses...?"


    "It seems that this sentence makes me close my eyes and rely on feeling..."


    Suddenly Lin Feng''s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood. Paper painting is to know the danger and then be able to react first. Just like CP9''s Owl and Lu Qi, he can react quickly and avoid attacks.


    The reduction in the use of the five sense organs is just to quickly train the mind''s perception ability. If the perception ability is trained and the five sense senses are added, then one''s reaction speed will definitely be improved.


    That being the case, Lin Feng closed his eyes, relying on his heart to feel the approach of the crisis and the subtle changes in the current.


    A sense of crisis approached quickly, Lin Feng immediately responded, and then the sense of crisis disappeared. Then more and more danger approached, Lin Feng turned his body, and the dangerous breath passed by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng felt instantly, and the thorns passed by. With the increase in perception ability, Lin Feng became more and more sensitive to the changes in water currents. He kept walking forward. The number of Marlin Fenduo sea urchins in front of him increased, and the frequency of spines shot faster and faster.


    At first, Lin Feng was still able to adapt, but suddenly, a thorn thorn shot from a deeper place, and the thorn thorns near Lin Feng shot towards Lin Feng back and forth. Lin Feng couldn''t avoid it, and was hit by the thorn thorn behind, and suddenly churned in the sea.


    "The thorns behind this are bigger and faster than before. It seems that in the depths of the sea urchin ridge, it is getting harder and harder to avoid the thorns."


    Feeling that his lungs were almost reaching the limit, Lin Feng remembered what Karp had said that there was a small amount of air inside the sea urchin, so Lin Feng cut off the spines on a sea urchin with a knife, and split the sea urchin before the next batch of spines grew. , Inhale oxygen into the body.


    Then Lin Feng closed his eyes and walked deep, avoiding the thorns of sea urchin at close range, while sensing the thorns in the depths. Lin Feng hid nearby at first, but the thorns in the depths rushed over at a faster and more violent speed, Lin Feng could not escape and was hit again.


    This time the iron block finally couldn''t resist, Lin Feng calmly and decisively chose to leave, and waited for a little recovery tomorrow to continue training.


    In the blink of an eye, this training has been going on for two weeks, and Lin Feng has been able to get into the depths while avoiding hundreds of spines. This is still in the water, and it would be more than wrong to avoid hundreds of bullets on land.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, these thorns Lin Feng was able to grasp without looking at them, and then he held them in his hand and threw them out to disperse all the thorns that were shot at him next time. At this time, Lin Feng had learned the basic paper painting. , According to the realm, Already and Iron Block are both "new entry" levels.


    Lin Feng returned to the warehouse to enjoy dinner. Although Lin Feng, who had just come out of Hai Urchin Ridge, was exhausted, his heart was full of joy. After eating sea urchins for two weeks, Lin Feng became interested in food. He asked the recruits to send a large amount of food. Fujita immediately agreed and asked the chef in the kitchen to prepare good ingredients.


    After dinner, Lin Feng enjoyed the exercise equipment that can only be enjoyed by general officers. These equipment can perfectly detect and report every part of the body.


    Lin Feng looked at the report and found that his physique was about to approach the strongest value of the lieutenant colonel: "I feel pretty good...Why is this similar to the combat effectiveness measuring instrument in Dragon Ball? Sure enough, the navy��s science and technology tree is because of Bega. Punk��s sake is too biased..."


    After spitting out, Lin Feng exhaled and slept until the next night. As for the task of the sundries soldier, he had been up for two weeks anyway, and he was not worried about debts for one more day.


    "I''m going to the Abyss Strait tonight." Lin Feng thought for a while. To go to this place, he would have to leave Malin Fenduo to a military jurisdiction about a hundred nautical miles away, where a major general officer was stationed.


    Lin Feng jumped onto the warship while it was dark, and his keen sense of perception helped Lin Feng evade various guards, and then entered a storage room on the lower floor.


    "It''s the granary."


    Lin Feng looked at the food in the warehouse, and then lay down at will. It would take an hour or two to reach the abyss.


    When Lin Feng opened his eyes again, it was already two hours later, he immediately walked out of the cabin and came to the deck, leaning on the outer edge of the ship and slowly sliding into the water without making any appealing sound.


    Abyss Haiya should be that!


    Lin Feng found that there was a black abyss fifty meters away, with rocks on the left and a bottomless abyss that was getting darker on the right.


    Then, Lin Feng saw a gate made of steel, and Lin Feng immediately swam over: "Huh? What is the function of this gate?"


    Although Karp told Lin Feng''s general location, the specific role of Lin Feng in many places is still unclear.


    After inserting the key, Lin Feng had already prepared the paper painting when the door was opened, and the high-intensity premonition felt the danger inside.


    "Boom!"


    The door left the door frame with a sound, but there was no danger inside. Lin Feng took a look and found that it was just an ordinary storage room.


    After exploring a little, Lin Feng saw a metal box, and after opening it, he found that it was a single small metal box.


    "this is����?"..

 Chapter 683： Pop pop

    Lin Feng picked up one of the boxes and opened it, and took out a package of fruits inside and carefully examined it.


    "This kind of fruit... I remember it seems to be the seed of some kind of huge vine. It is a very rare weird plant that will grow into the gap as long as there is sufficient water in the soil."


    Lin Feng''s brain swept the information of this vine, but this kind of fruit is very rare and precious. When you just opened it, you can see the Navy wrapped it in several layers of sealing paper to prevent it from touching water.


    Now that there is this vine, you can use it to reach the low end of the abyss, and then rely on the power of your fingers to climb up the abyss and return to the surface little by little...The complete plan has already appeared in Lin Feng''s mind.


    Lin Feng had already prepared food when he came down. As for the oxygen problem, Lin Feng remembered that there would be a lot of air in the cavity on this huge vine, enough for Lin Feng to use for a long time.


    "Everything is well prepared, I hope this training will go smoothly too!" Lin Feng closed his eyes, feeling the oxygen remaining in his lungs, "At this speed, I will get stronger, and I will soon be able to catch up with the body just after leaving. The strength of the time, I wonder if the main body is going well or not?"


    ...


    The sea was calm, and a small boat drifted lazily along with the current. The seagulls screamed and flew across the sky, and the sea breeze was slow, very pleasant.


    To be precise, this boat should be called a pirate ship, because on the mast, a funny skull flag with a wretched squinting smile is like a continuous range of taunting attack, which is very swaggering.


    "Sure enough, you still have to hang the Shanghai Pirate Flag to feel a little bit..."


    The same lazy voice floated on the boat, but before it was finished, the loud roar covered it.


    "boom!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly a few shells landed on the nearby sea, and the boat shook violently, facing the danger of sinking the ship all the time.


    "Lin Feng, God of Death, I will take your 60 million Pele heads!"


    A naval warship suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng''s left. A colonel in a navy coat stood on the bow, staring at Lin Feng who was lying on the deck and basking in the sun with a sneer.


    "Oh slot, it''s a hell," Lin Feng muttered to himself, "Within the four seas where five million is considered powerful, 10 million and 20 million big pirates, how can I always feel that my 60 million is offering a reward? There is no deterrent, and there are always fools who come to die."


    It''s no wonder that Lin Feng is strange. Compared with the pirates who often make up large pirate ships or directly form a group of pirates, Lin Feng who rides a small broken ship by himself is too tempting.


    "Ah! Help!"


    A sword light flashed, the naval battleship was cut off from it, dozens of navy fell into the water, holding the deck and calling for help.


    "Good labor force."


    Lin Feng looked back at his boat, and suddenly had an idea, let the boat approach the navy that had fallen into the sea.


    More than a dozen of the navy were **** by the rattan-like wood that suddenly appeared and threw them onto Lin Feng''s boat. Looking at Lin Feng alone, a dozen navy clamored and rushed forward.


    After a while, there were a group of pig heads on the deck, and Lin Feng himself enthusiastically expanded his pirate ship with a wooden escape. Although the quality is far inferior to that of the treasure tree Adam, the quality of the boat made of solid wood with wooden escape is still the ordinary big boat sold in the supermarket.


    "This is a chart. I''m going to the small island marked in two days."


    "We are the navy, how can we listen to a pirate''s order!"


    Hey, don''t get it wrong, it''s just that the roaring navy pants are torn off by the cane, tied to the deck, and then the **** is blooming with brilliant flowers.


    "Damn, you are a demon!"


    Papa... another person''s **** has bright red blood.


    Immediately there was no sound on board, and a navy timidly picked up the chart and suddenly shouted strangely: "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Such a long sea journey will not be there in three days!"


    Bang bang ......


    There was silence on the deck.


    "Hurry up and go sailing." Lin Feng didn''t seem to mind them at all, lying motionless on the wicker chair with his eyes closed.


    With tears in their eyes, more than a dozen navy sailed in grief and anger.


    Lin Feng spit out the core of the fruit, turned around and asked, "Wait a minute, who is the chef?"


    A navy pointed to the distance. A guy with a chef''s hat was holding a wooden board and swimming away. A rattan sticks out of the boat, tied it and threw it onto the boat.


    "Is your chef''s hat sewn on your head? It won''t be lost... Forget it, don''t complain, you go and cook quickly."


    Lin Feng continued to lie on the deck to enjoy the sun, reluctant to say a word.


    "Wishful thinking! How could I cook for the pirates, I am the navy, you are humiliating me!"


    The navy chef didn''t see the hissing gestures made by the others, and wanted to resist in awe.


    Bang bang ......


    "Go cook."


    The chef was dragged into the kitchen by one rattan with ashamed, another rattan rolled a sea fish from the sea and threw it in. There was a sound of crackling pots and pans from the kitchen.


    Lin Feng sighed for a while that Mu Dun could be used as a tentacle by himself, which was one of the performances beyond the pillars, and then he said in a loud voice, "Set sail!"


    Two days later, a navy came to report: "Ship... Captain! It is still twenty miles away from the marked island, but the supplies on the ship have been exhausted and the sky is dark. Is it possible to stop at a nearby island? late?"


    Lin Feng looked at the sea, compared to the night above his head, it seemed that Hu could still see a faint light in the distance, just like the Judicial Island known as the island that never sleeps. It seems that this is the right place.


    He nodded to the navy, remembering what Koushiro said to him at the time.


    "Daytime? I hope this time I didn''t go in vain..." Lin Feng squinted his eyes, "This island is very close to Wuye Island. I should be able to inquire some news."


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: This time Amway has a book friend group: 425924965~..

 Chapter 684： Pirates Adventure

    As soon as the ship drew ashore, Lin Feng immediately jumped off, and the rest of the navy looked happy, and the devil finally left!


    Unexpectedly, the next moment the vines will rise, tying them all firmly.


    "Farewell comrades," Lin Feng said in a devilish voice, "Next, you will live and die by yourself!"


    The faces of the navy all changed, and some of them screamed, "We haven''t arrived at Wuye Island yet! You can''t kill us! We are still useful! You can''t drive such a big ship alone!"


    "I forgot to tell you that I am actually not a devil fruit capable person, so this distance is not empty at all when I drive a small boat by myself. Besides, don��t you see that I started as a small boat across the sea by myself? Is it?"


    Finally, the despair rose to the faces of the navy. Before they could call for help, the vine threw them all into the sea one by one.


    "Being a pirate, always do something evil~"


    Lin Feng blew his whistle and happily went to the place where the popularity gathered. At this moment, a group of men in black were looking at their ship somewhere on the island.


    "Sound Without Owl"


    Otome Owl on one side turned around and looked at Spandham, the CP9''s highest officer, and said, "What''s the matter, sir."


    Spandham pointed to the pirate ship docking: "Go and kill those pirates! No pirate can approach the vicinity of Wuye Island."


    "Come on, understand."


    The sound of Otonashi Owl''s speech dragged a long, and then disappeared in place.


    Because it is close to Wuye Island, there are many special products that make the town very rich in business opportunities. When Lin Feng came to the street, it was very lively.


    Lin Feng chose a tea room and sat in it and ordered a cup of tea. There are relatively few people in the tea room. The boss is an old man in sixties. Lin Feng whispered, "Grandma, give me a pot of tea and pastries."


    The old grandma pushed her glasses, then made a pot of tea and handed it to the tea table.


    "Young man, this is the first time in this town, right?"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, looked at the old lady with a confused expression, and asked, "Well, how did the old lady know?"


    "Haha." The grandmother smiled, "Because our town is close to Wuye Island, many tourists from all over the world will come here to visit, especially young people like you."


    Lin Feng took a sip of tea and suddenly felt that someone was staring at him, then looked at the street full of tourists outside, smiled and turned around and suddenly asked, "Grandma, why is Wuye Island always in the daytime?"


    The grandmother seemed to know that Lin Feng would ask this question: "Young man, I don''t know this question, but when I was very young, my grandpa once told me a fairy tale."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the myth, Lin Feng suddenly became interested. In this world where powerful forces do exist, myths are generally not groundless, but exaggerated based on certain facts. If the content of the myth is about the supreme knife, then It is possible to further prove that there is a supreme knife on the island of no night.


    "It is said that there is a fire dragon around here who does evil and does nothing. The nearby islands are its amusement parks. No one on the island is his opponent, but a powerful warrior heard that there was an evil dragon on Wuye Island. Came here to kill the dragon, and the blood of the dragon burned the entire Island of No Night. From then on, the island was always illuminated without night."


    After listening to this legend, Lin Feng was a little disappointed. He had heard this type of story when he was very young, and Lin Feng even thought it was just a fairy tale.


    "Does that warrior have any characteristics?" Lin Feng asked.


    The grandmother hesitated for a moment, and tried hard to recall: "Well, I think about it, it seems that she is wearing a sword and is a samurai."


    "warrior?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes lit up. If this legend is true, then this samurai''s sword must be a sharp knife series, how could it be possible to cut the dragon''s scales with an ordinary sword.


    But it is not daylight yet to be confirmed. After all, Koushiro said that no one had used day before. Of course, this may also be an information deviation from the hearsay of Koshiro. Maybe someone has used it but it is not known to the world.


    "Grandma, you seem to know that I would ask that."


    The grandmother smiled: "Everyone who comes here for the first time will ask that, and you are no exception."


    After Lin Feng got the news he wanted, he walked out of the tea room and walked all the way to the outside of the town. Suddenly Lin Feng stopped and said, "Come out."


    Nothing happened.


    Lin Feng sighed and said faintly: "If you are so big, don''t hide behind the tree. Is it an idiot?"


    As soon as Lin Feng said his position, Yin Wu Owl walked out and said, "Since you found out, then I will come out."


    "This sentence is just like nonsense..."


    Lin Feng laughed as soon as he saw Otome Owl. This person was one of CP9''s members. In my memory, when CP9 and the Straw Hat gang fought, it was this Otome Owl who exposed a lot of news that Nami had grasped. Otherwise, the Straw Hats might not be able to save Robin.


    Lin Feng suddenly said, "No Owl in sound."


    Yin Wu Owl froze for a moment, looked at Lin Feng in confusion, and said, "Well, how do you know it''s me?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Come on, I won''t tell you that Chief Spandam sent me to kill you... Ah, I accidentally leaked it."


    "Oh?" Lin Feng raised the corner of his mouth slightly, then looked at Yin Wu Owl and smiled, "Do you think I will be killed by you?"


    "Come on, you have to try, if I can''t win, I will run away." Yinwu Owl stepped on the ground ten times with both hands together and appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng also smiled, his body sang slightly: "Shadow Dance Leaf!"


    Suddenly, Lin Feng''s body exploded with tremendous power, and at an extremely fast speed, he slammed into the Otono Owl! ..

 Chapter 685： cp9

    ������������������������������������������������


    Otome Owl was shocked, the pirate in front of him could actually keep up with him! But the Owl of Otono had no extra thoughts to think about other things, because Lin Feng had rushed up close, and the power of that foot seemed to be able to split the entire ground!


    "Paper painted slime!"


    Otonashi Owl changes its shape like clay to dodge enemy attacks, but Lin Feng has long known Otonashi Owl''s ability and immediately connects the surface lotus flower.


    "Snapped!"


    Yin Wu Owl was still kicked by Lin Feng, and Lin Feng once again kicked the Yin Wu Owl''s abdomen fiercely, kicked it from the ground into the air, and then kicked it back to the ground and fell into a big hole.


    Otome Owl got up hard, spit out a big mouthful of blood from the zipper-like mouth, and Lin Feng''s watch Lianhua instantly hit him seriously.


    "Come on... Ju... actually has the power to approach seven thousand!? I''m going to run away!"


    Lin Feng smiled. At this time, Yinwu Owl didn''t have the same strength as a few years later, and the flexibility of the paper-painted "slime" was not enough. If the hand-to-hand test is indeed suitable for him, then I must have Owl Ten More than times the power!


    Even the CP9 Lucky, known as the strongest in history, had only four thousand powers when he did not become a leopard after ten years. .


    Lin Feng smiled and looked at Otome Owl and said, "I want to run away, but do you think you can run away in my hands? How about telling me why you are here first!"


    Otonashi Owl was taken aback, and accidentally revealed some secrets: "Come on, I was discovered. I won''t tell you that we discovered the eternal day phenomenon of Noye Island and came to investigate the information related to the king."


    The owl''s face changed as soon as he finished speaking: "Oops, I accidentally leaked my mouth again!"


    "Hehe, the zipper on your mouth is really white."


    Lin Feng appeared in front of Yinwu Owl. The paper painting of Yinwu Owl was not enough to sense the air current of Lin Feng''s movements. Before he could react, Lin Feng grabbed and lifted it.


    "With you as a tour guide, I will definitely find out where the others are."


    "Come on, how could I tell you that other people are on the mountain? Oh, I really want to talk about it."


    Lin Feng smiled, and ended this somewhat brain-dead conversation. It didn''t take long for him to show up on the mountain with an owl, and then watched five men in black clothes resting on the bare rock with their eyes closed.


    Lin Feng smashed the Yinwu Owl over, and these people suddenly opened their eyes and avoided all, while Spandam was also grabbed by Bruno on one side and taken away.


    Spandam, who hadn''t reacted yet, still exclaimed: "Bruno, what are you doing!"


    Bruno did not speak, and then coldly looked at the forest wind coming out of the grass. At this time, Spandam discovered that there were outsiders and the tragic situation of Otona Owl falling to the ground, and suddenly said, "It''s the sea. Thief! You guys will kill him soon!"


    At this moment, Bruno stepped forward and looked at Lin Feng and said, "Lin Feng, the **** of death! This boy is a pirate, offering a reward of 60 million Baileys!"


    "A 60 million opponent." Gabra looked at Lin Feng with a smile, "Then relieve me of boredom!"


    There was nothing wrong with this sentence. There was no pressure to deal with pirates who offered 60 million rewards with their strength, but when they encountered pirates like Lin Feng, the situation was different.


    Lin Feng smiled. Gabra is a capable person in the form of a canine fruit wolf. A werewolf has the nature of wolf deception. Unfortunately, his brain is still very stupid, but he is the only one in CP9 that can move freely when his whole body is in an iron state. People.


    "You can still move in an iron state, Gabra, this is the reason for your pride."


    When Lin Feng said about his abilities, Gabra was stunned, then looked at Lin Feng sinisterly and said, "Since I know my stunt, I know you can never win!"


    Lin Feng looked at Gabra coldly and said, "Gabra, if you want to be the first to die, then you come."


    Gabra was bursting into the powder keg in Lin Feng''s heart with a single sentence, and a shaving appeared in front of Lin Feng: "Do you really think I can''t deal with you if you know my ability!"


    "Huh, it''s the same." Lin Feng lifted his right hand, "The technique of escape from the water prison!"


    As soon as Gabra appeared in front of Lin Feng, he was surrounded by the technique of the water jail before he took a shot, and then looked at Lin Feng outside the water jail stupidly: "What is this?"


    "Pointing to the gun!"


    Gabra fiercely hit the dungeon technique with a finger gun, but the dungeon was just a breath of water and water patterns did not have much effect.


    At this time, Bruno suddenly "opened the door", then jumped into the air, then appeared in the water jail, and brought Gabra out.


    "Superman is the fruit of the door and can open the door on any object, including the air." Lin Feng looked at it interestingly, but did not stop Bruno''s behavior. "This fruit is quite interesting."


    As soon as Gabra came out of the dungeon, he roared: "This **** pirate must also be a fruit capable person!"


    Suddenly Gabra turned into a werewolf form and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "Gabra!" Bruno yelled badly, but he couldn''t stop Gabra from rushing towards Lin Feng.


    "Go to **** Pirate!"


    Lin Feng took off the knife hanging around his waist and swung it directly at Gabra without even pulling out the scabbard.


    "Damn, don''t even draw a knife, you really underestimate me!"


    Gabra gritted his teeth, but his face changed a lot in the next moment, because the speed at which the scabbard was swiping had instantly accelerated to the point where he couldn''t even see it! Gabra looked down on him and immediately shouted: "Iron!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Feng��s scabbard hit Gabra��s chest heavily, making Gabra��s complexion greatly changed: "So strong...! The iron block almost can��t stand it! I have the highest level of cultivation in CP9. People!"


    And this is just a scabbard attack! ..

 Chapter 686： Rob!

    A book friend said that I felt a bit watery recently. I turned my head and turned it over. It really feels like this..._(:�٩f��)_


    Previously, I felt that learning the iconic skill of the Navy Type Six, and this is also one of the main strengths of the wood clone in the future. It is too perfunctory to learn it in a single stroke, so I tried to consider how to learn the Navy Type 6 reasonably and properly. .


    But to be honest, I don''t know how to write about cultivation. In the Hokage Scroll, Lin Feng has basically no description of cultivation, so it may be a bit hard to write and the level is not very good. As a result, it still seems a little watery, I am very sorry.


    I will work hard to adjust this aspect, thank you for your support~


    As for why you don��t need to redeem it in the mall, I also explained in the article that there are a bunch of titles on the body that are stronger than the same level. So in principle, the experience points are basically reserved for the body and can be learned by yourself. I won��t redeem them, otherwise I��ll have to wait for the title to be advanced in the future.


    ����������������������������������������������������������


    Lin Feng wouldn''t give Gabra time to breathe, as soon as the hilt of the knife was turned over, he quickly ran into him again.


    "Wolf-style!"


    This is Gabra��s special "iron block" extension technique. It uses a strong kick to hit the ground to make himself jump, and then leap forward with a splash of water. Although it is a jump, it can barely be in the forest. Under the hilt of the wind is escape.


    "boom!"


    In the next second, an ordinary knife hilt slammed directly through Gabra''s previous position, leaving a large hole several meters deep, making everyone''s eyelids jump.


    "Damn it!" Gabra evaded the blow embarrassedly, before he could see the horrible scene behind him, he roared, "Heavy step wolf!"


    Lin Feng flashed past easily, and that easy gesture made Gabra feel that his self-esteem was trampled to the extreme: "You can''t escape!"


    "shave!"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Since you want to play with physical skills, then I will play with you!"


    "Boom!"


    With the explosion of the airflow, Lin Feng disintegrated the heavy step wolf with one leg, and then relentlessly kicked the iron defense with another kick, and then smashed Gabra''s breastbone with another punch, and that force was directly separated. People will break the rocks on the ground!


    Lu Qi saw his pupils shrink, and he had a general judgment in his heart: "This level...is almost comparable to a Navy lieutenant admiral!?"


    "You go first." Suddenly Lu Qi stood up and said to Bruno, "Use the door fruit to send Spandam away."


    Lin Feng looked at Lu Qi and smiled slightly: "You will be my opponent. It''s still a bit more interesting, otherwise it would be too boring to let these little guys die."


    Lu Qi took off his coat, and the pigeon standing on Lu Qi''s shoulders immediately flew away: "Lin Feng, it seems that you know our intelligence well, but the navy knows very little about you... this kind of power, Only 60 million Baileys? It''s ridiculous! Let me see what level your strength has reached!"


    Lu Qi rushed up instantly, also shaved, but it was difficult to see the trajectory of the action under Lu Qi''s display, but Lin Feng didn''t need to look at it, this time he finally drew his sword, and the shining sword air was like angry waves. Sweep like that!


    "boom!"


    A wide range of sword light directly forced Lu Qi onto the rock wall, Lin Feng smiled slightly, and his hands sealed: "Wooden escape the thorns killing technique!"


    "what!?"


    Immediately a large number of rattan sticks protruded from the rock wall. In order to restrain Lu Qi''s actions, Lu Qi had to use his claws to forcefully open the wooden sticks, turn over and escape with moon steps, and then quickly kicked continuously in the air to form a vacuum cut. Hit: "Land feet!"


    "Ding!"


    The long knife and Lanjiao made the sound of metal clashing, but Lin Feng did not attack next, because Lu Qi continued to use shaved and moon steps to quickly descend the mountain after casting Lanjiao.


    Lin Feng''s infinite contempt in his heart: "This Lu Qi ran too fast, too much of his identity as the boss of the original chapter! There is no CP9 demeanor..."


    ...


    At the foot of the mountain, Lu Qi appeared on the naval warship and immediately ordered: "Bruno, hurry up!"


    Spandam on one side said dissatisfied: "Lu Qi, why did you come so long? Is that kid so difficult to solve?"


    "I just went to destroy Lin Feng''s boat."


    Lu Qi stopped speaking after speaking, put on a suit, and the pigeon flew back to Lu Qi''s shoulder.


    Spandam is a bit unclear, so what does this answer mean? Doesn''t it seem to be saying that I did this to prevent that guy from chasing him?


    The Otonashi Owl who woke up coughed up blood, and then said weakly: "Come on, cough, cough... Everyone is careful! That Lin Feng''s power... is more than six thousand!"


    "More than six thousand!?"


    Everyone was stunned, and Spandam was also dumbfounded, and his power was only nine. And Lu Qi fought against Lin Feng, not as surprised as Spandam.


    "Damn it." Gabra vomited blood fiercely, and then looked at the island that he had just left, "Lin Feng, I will be stronger again! Next time I will defeat you!"


    Lin Feng on the small island looked at the damaged pirate ship and sighed: "It seems that next time you have to recover the repair costs with profit, it is better to let them pay with their lives!"


    When he was about to use Wooden Dungeons again, Lin Feng saw several warships and muttered to himself: "It seems that there is no need to repair them for the time being. Let''s prepare to disarm the warships."


    Chakra rushed to the soles of the shoes, and Lin Feng ran directly over the sea, and the fishermen at the pier looked straight.


    The watchman suddenly saw Lin Feng approaching the sea as a land-based warship, and hurriedly shouted: "Lieutenant Colonel! Someone on the sea rushed over!"


    "what!"


    The lieutenant colonel hadn��t reacted yet, Lin Feng had already appeared in front of him, knocked the lieutenant colonel stunned with a punch, and then looked at the stunned navy soldiers unkindly: "Don��t move, rob!"


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Thank you "#�ⲻ Jue#" for the 4100 reward! ..

 Chapter 687： No night island

    Looking at the endless sea, several islands are scattered in all directions.


    Uncharacteristically, a navy warship did not rush, but drifted lazily, bringing out a straight ripple on the sea.


    On the deck of the warship, a group of navy was filled with indignation, gritted their teeth, and held a gun at a black-haired boy.


    "Reaper Lin Feng, let go of our lieutenant colonel!"


    "Let go! We have already driven as you requested, let go of him!"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Suosuo, are you okay!"


    Lin Feng teased a group of navies with great interest, holding a pistol in his hand, the muzzle facing Lieutenant Colonel Suosuo''s chest.


    This lieutenant colonel was stunned by Lin Feng before and tied it to a wooden stake with a wooden rattan. Now he has woken up, his eyes are full of hatred and angry gaze, as if he is about to kill Lin Feng.


    "Reaper Lin Feng, what exactly do you want to do."


    Lin Feng didn''t answer his words. He glanced at the bullet marks on his chest and said, "I''m going to shoot again."


    "stop!"


    "You demon!"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    The navy soldiers were ignited again.


    The lieutenant colonel''s face changed drastically, and he closed his mouth with a sense of self-awareness, with an aggrieved expression on his face, and shouted angrily: "Iron!"


    "boom!"


    A pistol in Lin Feng''s hand came out of blue smoke, and there was a bullet mark on the Lieutenant Colonel''s chest.


    It turned out that after Lin Feng stunned the lieutenant colonel, he did not educate the other navies in force, but directly **** the lieutenant colonel to threaten the soldiers to sail for himself.


    It��s always a bit out of style to always do it yourself, but it��s boring if you don��t do it, so Lin Feng, who is extremely boring, prepared to use an empty gun to scare these people, but was surprised to find that this unsurprising lieutenant colonel was in a hurry. Used the iron block.


    Although I had probably fought CP9 before, I never had this opportunity to study iron at close range, so Lin Feng started the still boring game of molesting.


    "Boom boom!"


    Lin Feng fired continuously, scared the soldiers almost rushed up.


    "What? You are all so nervous. I thought you would be able to punch through it a few more times. Boring."


    Lin Feng played for a while, threw away the gun in his hand, stood in front of the deck, and looked into the distance.


    An endless sea of ??islands, from a distance, the color changes greatly, from the dark green at the center to the emerald green at the edge, like a huge tree that has been passed down from ancient times.


    From a distance, there is nothing strange there, but Lin Feng is very clear, the change in the color of the island shows that the light is changing.


    The brighter the light, the stronger the photosynthesis of plants and the more lush vegetation.


    Not surprisingly, the deepest part of the island is the legendary island without night, no night island.


    "Is there no night?"


    Lin Feng is very clear about what night means to humans. Light is longed for by everyone, and darkness is abandoned and feared. However, a world without night is still the end of mankind.


    The ship quickly sailed into the island group, and the endless tree roots and trees that covered the sky were caught in the eyes.


    This is just the edge of the island, I don''t know how terrible it would be to reach the center of Wuye Island.


    "Sir! The channel ahead is too narrow, and our ship can no longer travel."


    The chief officer of the Navy reported to the **** lieutenant colonel, but his eyes were looking at Lin Feng, his body still shaking.


    "Let''s stop there."


    Lin Feng suddenly pointed to a bay, and only after the ship passed by did he realize that a navy ship had already stopped there!


    "It''s the Navy!"


    All the navies were shocked, and then they suddenly reacted. Hey, he was also a navy and was afraid of being a ghost, so he started to look at Lin Feng with unkind eyes, with an expression that your death date had come.


    "Get closer, get closer."


    Lin Feng estimated that the distance was almost the same, and nodded. This ship is very familiar, and he has recognized it a long time ago. It was the CP9 ship that he had fought against: "This distance is enough to set fire. Anyway, please report it happily. A grudge~"


    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"


    In the shocked eyes of the navy, Lin Feng set fire to Spandham��s navy ship.


    "If you have grudges, you don''t avenge non-gentlemen. It feels so good to take revenge."


    Lin Feng commanded the ship to lean on the shore, **** the navy with a wooden escape, and entered the dense jungle island.


    Silence, this is Lin Feng''s only feeling.


    The seemingly endless daylight not only drove away humans, but also drove away all creatures that needed to sleep.


    "Ok?"


    After walking for a while, Lin Feng suddenly stopped.


    Broken trees, messy grass, there are traces of fighting everywhere.


    Could it be that there are other people here besides CP9?


    "Ok?!"


    Lin Feng suddenly felt danger coming from behind, and his figure flickered, leaving his original position instantly.


    A thick branch passed by, so fast that it was almost invisible to the naked eye. After the branch passed the original position of Linfeng, it was drawn above the canopy of several big trees, like a sharp sword. Cut off, cut off half of the branches and leaves at the end of the tree!


    "Swish swish!"


    Lin Feng felt vigilant again, and several similar branches were inexplicably swept out from the depths of the forest. It seemed that Lin Feng had become the target of their attack.


    "Strange, it seems that this extreme day phenomenon has caused some changes to the plants here, and they will actively attack humans..." Lin Feng squinted his eyes, "No, it should be said that he is actively attacking creatures."


    Lin Feng raised his head, several seagulls passed over the island, and were pierced by a few branches that suddenly appeared, splashing blood. Seeing this, Lin Feng had a strange feeling, as if he was about to fight an island that would hide in wood.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: A book friend asked where Guina is.


    ...


    Guina, right in everyone''s heart (positive color).


    Ahem, okay, I won��t tell you that it was the navy department who wrote for too long and I suddenly forgot it (turned head), but in fact it didn��t affect much, mainly because Guina was in another place in the original outline. , Not with Lin Feng, so I forgot to mention it when I wrote it. ..

 Chapter 688： Come one by one or together?

    Lin Feng withdrew a large knife from the scabbard. This was a souvenir that Koushiro had to give to him before leaving. Although the texture was not good, it could be used to beat Luqi at least.


    "Suddenly..."


    Compared with his own swordsmanship, Hawkeye''s swordsmanship is more suitable for cleaning up debris. Although it is still D-level, it is more than enough to solve these wooden rattans. I don''t know how Hawkeye would think about it when he sees it.


    In Lin Feng''s hand, the knives slashed down everywhere, and hard canes fell on both sides of the walk. Along the way, there are traces of fighting everywhere.


    Pointing the gun through the hole, and kicking the broken tree, it seems that those guys are not good at dealing with this weird scene.


    "Come on, sir, I saw that guy! It''s Lin Feng, he found us!"


    Following the traces of the battle, Lin Feng quickly found the troubled group of CP9, and greeted the Otome Owl who saw him at a glance: "Hello, it seems that we are really predestined, and we have met again. "


    "Ahhhh! Death Lin Feng!"


    Spandam hurriedly hid behind a few cadres. Lin Feng was so powerful that he had personally experienced that even Lu Qi was crushed and beaten, and his arrest was definitely a death.


    Spandam was shocked by the appearance of Lin Feng, and for a while forgot to dodge, and was almost penetrated by a sharp branch that suddenly sprang out. Fortunately, Gabra suddenly moved over and blocked the assassination of the sharp branch with an iron block.


    "Oh, no wonder the small branches can toss you so hard, it seems that you have gone through fierce battles along the way. It turns out that I brought an oil bottle."


    Lin Feng nodded and said a word, making Spandham''s Qi Qiao smoke smoke.


    "Dare you look down on me! Lu Qi, kill him for me!"


    Lu Qi stared at Lin Feng solemnly. The dove on his shoulder was penetrated by a wooden thorn, and its wings fluttered in the air near him.


    "Pointing to the gun."


    Lu Qi tried to save the pigeon, and broke the branch with his finger gun.


    Spandam watched Lin Feng walking step by step, and was shocked: "Look! I asked you to kill Lin Feng, not to save the pigeon!"


    "You ran away last time, this time you have nowhere to go. Rob Lucy, this time I will try your Navy Six!"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth raised slightly, revealing an evil smile. He saw the attacking branches and the chaos of Spandham''s group, and suddenly thought of a good idea.


    "shave!"


    Lu Qi quickly stepped on the ground and disappeared from a distance, bringing up a layer of fallen leaves and dust.


    "In this environment, would you dare to shave? It''s really looking for death."


    Lin Feng smiled, shaving very fast, but because the essential principle is to move at super high speed by huge explosive force, the movement between the two points is almost straight.


    "So, what about this?" Lin Feng suddenly Jieyin, "Mu''s cutting technique!"


    Dozens of rattans covered with wood thorns appeared from all directions. They were faster, more targeted, and more lethal. With the attacking rattans in the woods, the environment that Lin Feng and others were in suddenly became A secret place full of rattans.


    "Not good, Lanjiao!"


    After using the shaved Lu Qi continuously, he was continuously entangled by several rattans. During the exercise, he was unable to use the iron block. He was injured in many places. Finally, he kicked off a few rattans with Lan''s foot and returned to several people, back to back to deal with the rattan. Article attack.


    "Open the door."


    Bruno, who had been using iron blocks to solve the cane attack for Spandam, suddenly used the fruit ability and a door opened.


    "Want to escape like this again? You can''t use the same move twice. Didn''t the teacher teach you?


    Lin Feng shook his head, and whispered softly, "Mu Dun Mu Xianbi."


    A hard wooden wall directly blocked the space door that Bruro had opened. Spandham, who had already been tortured by a nervous breakdown, was about to get in. He slammed his head against the wooden wall, blood flowed out, and gold stars in his eyes.


    "Cha Baba! The sir was hit and killed!" Yin Wu Owl covered his mouth because he saw everyone glaring at him.


    "Land feet!"


    Gabra kicked the broken wooden wall.


    "Yinwu Owl, you and Bruno send the officer away, and Lin Feng will give it to me and Lu Qi."


    Gabra turned his head in disgust. Although he hates Luchi the most, cooperation is necessary in this environment.


    "Want to go? Have you asked me?"


    Lin Feng smiled and used the wooden wall again.


    "Land feet!"


    "Wooden wall!"


    "Open the door!"


    "Wooden wall!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly. This is the weakness of the fruit of the door. Only one door can be opened at a time. As long as the entrance of the door is blocked, the door is of no use.


    "Don''t try, you can''t escape, let''s say, do you come together or one by one?"


    "shave!"


    "Land feet!"


    Lu Qi was completely angered by Lin Feng, and despite the cane''s attack, he finally came to Lin Feng and used his foot attack after being hit three times in a row.


    "Mu Dun Mu Xian Bian!"


    Lu Qi was about to vomit, again with this ability, what kind of fruit did he eat.


    "Gabra, let''s go together! We are not his opponents." Lu Qi''s face was serious, he himself was very serious, and at this time he was staring at Lin Feng, as if he wanted to see through Lin Feng''s every move.


    Lin Feng is ready to make a quick decision. He is still in the big forest with the B-level "above perfection". If this can''t be done to abuse CP9, which has not yet grown into the strongest generation, it is better to go back to Fengche Village to accompany the road. Can fly.


    "Tell me everything about Wuye Island, I will let you go."


    Lin Feng''s tone is very serious, there are not many interesting characters in the original book, it is not a last resort, and he will not mess with killers.


    "Baba..."


    Otonashi Owl just wanted to speak, and Spandham, who was frightened in a cold sweat, quickly closed the zipper.


    Lin Feng ignored the vigilant gazes of several people, and said to himself: "The eternal day phenomenon of Wuye Island is not an ancient phenomenon, otherwise there would be no aborigines. As far as I know, the eternal day phenomenon of Wuye Island can A myth that dates back two hundred years ago. A warrior slayed an evil dragon. After that, the blood of the evil dragon burned the Island of Night completely, and there was no darkness ever since."..

 Chapter 689： King of heaven

    "Heavenly king, you can guess by hearing his name. It must be related to the celestial phenomenon. That''s why the world government will send you to investigate Wuye Island to see if there is any whereabouts of the heavenly king? But unfortunately, you all got it wrong. , Wuyedao has nothing to do with Tianwang."


    Spandam didn��t believe Lin Feng��s words at all, but he was affected by his unquestionable tone, and asked angrily: ��There has been no night for hundreds of years, only day, if it��s not like Judiciary Island, it��s the same since ancient times. If it has been a natural phenomenon for hundreds of millions of years, then this kind of power to change nature can only be achieved by the existence of ancient weapons! Do you think we will believe you!?"


    Lin Feng knotted his hands and smiled slightly, "Forget it, it doesn''t make any sense whether you believe it or not, because you only need to tell me the information you have, and then the mission is complete!"


    "Mu Dun Shu Sea is here!"


    "Cengceng����"


    Thousands of big trees grew out of the originally dense woods quickly and non-stop. These huge trees took up the place of the original trees, uprooted them, and brought them down in all directions.


    Spandham''s eyes almost stared out, his nose ran out of fright, and he yelled while holding Bruno.


    All members of CP9 were shocked by the scene in front of them. A brand new forest appeared almost instantly and replaced the original trees!


    The Birth of the Sea of ??Trees is actually a simplified version of the Birth of the Tree Realm as Mu Dun''s Profound meaning. The current Lin Feng only has the perfection of B-level. It is really reluctant to release Mu Dun''s Profound meaning, so it is used as a substitute. The sea of ??trees that even Yamato can use is born.


    And on this island with extremely luxuriant trees and extremely powerful plant vitality, the power of the sea of ??trees can be further than the original level!


    Thousands of new huge trees sprang from the ground, vines, roots, all over the forest, Spandam was scared to sit directly on the ground, other CP9 members were also born by Lin Feng��s hand of trees. Scared.


    "As long as you obediently tell me the information you know, I will let you out of this forest, otherwise..." Lin Feng sneered, and his hands were sealed.


    "Mu Dun''s thorn killing technique!"


    The vines on the ground suddenly burst, and they were wrapped in the vines along CP9''s ankles. They still tried to struggle, but they found that the harder they struggle, the tighter the vines become entangled. Spandam, who had a strength of only 9, was even flushed with entanglement, as if he would pass out due to hypoxia in the next second.


    Lin Feng waved his hands, and the vines slammed several people into the air vigorously. Those vines attached to the trees didn''t forget to beat them. In this way, the CP9 people flew around in the air without a chance to resist.


    "Fuck!"


    Several people fell from the air one after another. Although there were some bushes in the forest, they couldn''t help falling from such a high place. Especially Spandam, when he came down, his face was scratched by branches and forks.


    Several people were almost fainted by the fall, and they lay motionless on the ground like this. With a stroke of Lin Feng''s hands, vines entangled several people''s ankles and dragged them from different places. Spandham kept screaming pain along the way. Lin Feng didn''t even look at him.


    When he was in front of him, Lin Feng released a small water escape, and the water continuously washed the bodies of several CP9 people, making them sober. Then control the vine to tie them up, and use the sharp vine tip to face them.


    The timid Spandham opened his eyes and saw the pointed vine pointed at him, and he quickly stammered: "Don''t! Don''t, don''t kill us! I...I...I say everything!"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly: "Huh?"


    "We have a piece of information about the king of heaven, saying that the vision on this island is most likely caused by the king of heaven, even if it is not the king of heaven itself, it may be parts or fragments of the king of heaven."


    "The king of heaven?" Lin Feng thought for a moment, "isn''t no one in this world knows what the king of heaven is? No one knows its shape, its performance, or its capabilities. It''s just a legend. The world only knows. It is so powerful, how can you be sure that it has something to do with the king?"


    Seeing that Lin Feng had some objections, Spandam hurriedly defended: "Whether it is true or not, after all, the extreme daylight phenomenon is related to the ��sky��, so we must come and investigate. This is related to the safety of the entire human world!"


    What is related to the safety of the entire human world? What kind of blatant nonsense... This is exactly what the world government wants to obtain the king of heaven to defeat the only remaining enemy pirates and revolutionary army, and further rule the world.


    Just like they want to get the design of "Pluto" and try to use Pluto to eliminate all the pirates, the Five Old Stars are basically a group of honest villains.


    "Humph!" Lin Feng smiled coldly, "Let''s talk, what other information is there?"


    I saw Spandham''s eyes rolling in his eye sockets, and he gritted his teeth and said: "We had a wire man who landed on the island, and found that the more you go to the center of the island, the brighter the island will be. That thing should be in the center of the island. ."


    "Really?" Lin Feng looked at Spandam with some suspicion, and pointed the vine closer to his face.


    Spandam shuddered and nodded quickly: "It''s true, I promise!"


    As he said, Spandam raised his hands to show his innocence.


    Lin Feng looked up and down Spandam, let go of the seal on his hand, and the vines tied with CP9 all retreated, lying quietly on the ground.


    "I''m very satisfied, now you can go." Lin Feng leaned back and made a request to them.


    Spandam hurriedly got up and said to Bruno beside him: "Quick, Bruno, take us out of this ghost place!"


    Bruno is very shameless to a villain like Spandam, but now he is still running for his life, leaving this ghost place first.


    "Did I say that I let you go like this?" Lin Feng smiled, "I will give you a ride."..

 Chapter 690： Supernova

    Several huge vines entangled a few people, and directly threw them into the sky, not knowing where they were flying.


    "Well, Luchi, Gabra, and Bruno are all demon fruit capable people. Will they fall into the sea and drown? As for Spandam, if they fall into the sea, they will drown." Lin Feng touched his nose. , "Forget it, if there is another chance to meet again next time, then give them a death as a gift, let them die if they don''t die."


    Lin Feng watched the black shadow disappear in the sky, turned and walked towards the center of the island.


    Under his control, the uneven vines on the ground scattered one after another, giving him a wide and flat forest path. The weird trees on the island before, the giant trees that had been summoned by the arrival of the tree world reached the top of the giant wood. Go, the master of this forest is Lin Feng at this moment!


    After a long time, on the coast of Wuye Island, an air door suddenly opened, and a group of people in tattered clothes got out of the door, lying on the beach breathing the air.


    It turned out that Bruno and Gabriel fell together. With Gabra''s sense of transformation and Bruno''s ability to achieve fruit, he quickly found several other CP9s.


    The thin and cold Spandam touched the blood stains on his face, full of hatred and unwillingness. He struggled to stand up and staggered towards his boat. The remaining few people also got up and left. past.


    "Bruno, wait a while, you use the power of the door fruit to follow Lin Feng!" Spandham''s fist slammed into the ship''s hull, a pain in his hand and a tremor, he took the pain this time The hatred was also counted in Lin Feng''s body.


    "I am not reconciled to give the heavenly king to the pirate like this! You follow him, the fruit of the door is quiet, I believe he will not find you, I must stare at him firmly!"


    "What about you?" Bruno looked at Spandam coldly.


    "Me?" Spandam glanced at Bruno, "I naturally returned to the navy headquarters, I don''t believe that no one can teach this Lin Feng, 60 million Bailey''s reward? He is afraid that there is a level of hundreds of millions of rewards. Right! I��ll report back to it when I go back, and ask them to increase Lin Feng��s reward, and send some powerful guys over to clean him up."


    Bruno nodded and agreed.


    "You leave two people to pick up Bruno, and the rest will return to the naval headquarters with me." Spandham ordered.


    After discussing among several people, Luchi and Gabra stayed, and the rest went back with Spandham.


    However, Lin Feng, who was walking in the forest, did not know what was happening outside. He was observing the light on the island.


    Although the direction of the shadow cannot be seen in this dense forest, I can see at a glance that the ordinary daylight is emitted from the front and above. The deeper the forest, the more dazzling the light from the sky.


    I don��t know how deep the forest is. Lin Feng just feels that he has walked a long way, but he still hasn��t seen the edge. On the way, he has long been out of the range of his tree sea birth, and the trees here have become that kind of initiative again. Although the tree species on the attacking island couldn''t hurt him, it always felt very troublesome, so I had to separate two more wooden clones and hold a knife in front to help him open the way, which was better.


    There is no one here, and they are not afraid of being seen the secret of the wooden clone.


    The tree species here are huge. After all, they are illuminated by this strong light all year round. It can be said that photosynthesis is almost all the time. All the time is spent on growth. For hundreds of years, the trees here seem to have been thousands of years old.


    The light here is only strong but not hot. In this rainy sea, it further encourages the growth of trees. However, under the tall giant trees, dwarf shrubs also grow. These shrubs are blocked by the giant trees from the light needed for growth, and they can''t grab the nutrients and water from the ground. Compared with the existence of those giant trees, these shrubs are simply pitiful.


    In these bushes, Lin Feng saw the fallen stone steles one after another, and went up and looked at them. They were all written hundreds of years ago. He couldn''t understand, so he didn''t pay much attention, but he secretly wrote down. When I meet Robin, let her go to the island to read these words. Maybe the secrets of the hundred years with blanks in these ancient texts.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of cheerfulness in front of him, and a large open space appeared in front of Lin Feng, one by one, tall stone pillar totems stood in it, and the patterns on them were clearly visible, no longer the text stone carvings seen in the bushes in front.


    Lin Feng stepped forward and looked at the pattern on the stone pillar. It was a dragon, a dragon with two wings. The pattern was very big. The dragon��s long tail was on the stone pillar, and its two claws were tightly clasped. Among the stone pillars, even its wings envelop the upper stone pillars. A big dragon head, with a big mouth open, revealing sharp dragon teeth and a hideous face. The big mouth seems like the next second Can spit out a huge dragon''s breath, swallowing up this short human in front of him.


    "This is?" Looking at the pattern on the stone pillar totem, Lin Feng was stunned, "Is this a real dragon?"


    Lin Feng originally thought that the evil dragon mentioned by the old woman was just a legend, but he did not expect that on this Island of Nightlessness, he would actually discover the legend and figure of the dragon, fearing that the legend was true.


    According to legend, the medicine made from the dragon bones can make people immortal. This is an extremely rare creature. Even in the original work, Luffy and the others encountered it but an old thousand-year-old dragon. It seems that it once lived here. It is a group of people who worship the thousand-year-old dragon. Maybe there are still thousand-year dragons here.


    Think about the legend again, maybe there is a long sword day on this island. Lin Feng quickened his pace and rushed to the depths of the forest.


    At the same time, a small boat docked in the port of Malin Fendo, and Spandham took the remaining CP9 members to disembark from here. At the CP9 intelligence office, they found the liaison between CP9 and the Navy and told him The request to see the admiral of the navy was fulfilled, and it was stated that it was an urgent matter for the king.


    After a while, two more people in the intelligence office took them into the navy headquarters. No one knew what had happened. In just two hours, a new wanted order was posted on Malinfan. How big and small pubs and piers


    Lin Feng, the **** of death, bounties 100 million Baileys! ..

 Chapter 691： Acunororlia (no)

    It was still the picture in front of the sea of ??fire, still looking so thin, but it was such an unknown pirate who was offered a reward of 100 million Baileys. This is simply big news, and people from all walks of life are rushing to tell each other.


    Although the reward is not completely linked to strength, this billion Baileys is equivalent to a threshold. In the world of pirates, this is a symbol of being able to easily embark on a great route, and it is enough to be qualified to enter the new world. Admission ticket!


    No one knows exactly what happened. It is just that this kid named Lin Feng has only risen less than a year before he was offered a reward of 100 million Baileys by the Navy. This news is like a spark splashed on a gunpowder keg, all over the world. It spread.


    One hundred million Baileys, compared to the little pirate, this is already a reward for dominating one party. You must know that in the East China Sea, there is no existence that can even reach 20 million Baileys except for Lin Feng!


    Of course, 100 million Baileys will not only be the stepping stone to the new world, but will also become the hunting target of powerful pirate hunters and the navy.


    In the port of Malin Fanta, Zhan Tao Maru, who had just wiped out a pirate stronghold from the West Sea, walked into a small tavern in Malin Fanta. The first thing to do when the pirates return is to have a good drink.


    I heard that in the near future, he will be transferred to be a guard, so only now can be free.


    But Zhan Momomaru is not too dissatisfied with this, because it is said that that person is the navy...even the most powerful scientist in the entire world government, and the big guy behind him is the latest work of that person, although it is still just beginning The prototype is developed, but Zhan Tao Wan still feels very easy to use.


    As soon as Zhan Tao Maru entered the door and asked the bartender for a drink he often drank, then glanced at the reward board, and at a glance saw the latest Lin Feng reward.


    "One hundred million Baileys? It''s kind of interesting." Zhan Taomaru''s tall body sat in front of the bar and asked to the bartender, "When will a new star with a 100 million bounty come out?"


    "This...I don''t know very well." Although Zhan Tao Maru is tall and mighty, and his tender face also looks young and energetic, but everyone who knows him knows that this is not a very fierce person, the bartender shook his head. "This piece was posted today. If you want to know, you can ask elsewhere."


    The bartender knew the identity of Zhan Tao Maru, and it was naturally the Navy��s Military Intelligence Department. Zhan Tao Maru nodded, took a sip of the drink in the glass, took out a dozen Bailey from his arms and threw it to the bartender. The activists walked out of the tavern, and not far away, they turned into a small alley, opened the door of a small house, and walked in.


    After a while, Zhan Taomaru walked out of the hut with a pacifist looking content.


    "One person destroyed a naval base, Wuye Island, Heavenly King, and even the CP9 guys suffered a loss in his hands. This guy seems very promising. Of course, such a promising young man must be compromised. I only have his value in my hand." Zhan Tao Maru shook the knife in the handshake, "Pacifists, let''s go, let us see this rookie worth 100 million Baileys, I believe he will not let us down ."


    ...


    Lin Feng, who had been walking for an unknown period of time, finally saw the edge of the forest. The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth rose slightly, and his pace accelerated again, all the way out of the forest.


    After stepping out of the forest, there was no block from the tall giant trees, and the strong white light directly shone on Lin Feng''s eyes. No matter how strong Lin Feng was, it would be difficult to resist such a strong light stimulation.


    "Ciao, I forgot to prepare sunglasses for myself..."


    Lin Feng closed his eyes, turned around, and blocked the light with a wooden wall that was raised with a wooden escape. After a while, the irritated eyes felt better.


    He thought about it for a while, and used a wooden escape to raise a bush to help him cover the strong light from above.


    Under the bushes, Lin Feng slowly raised his head, and what he saw was a mountain, a very high mountain. He didn''t see the top of the mountain until he felt the light irritated his eyes. How high is the mountain.


    This is the sea, this is just an island, how can there be mountains?


    Lin Feng shook his head, the light was too dazzling, and his task at the moment was to walk to the foot of the mountain by himself and figure out how to climb the mountain. Of course, this is basically not a problem for Lin Feng who is equipped with "above perfection". The biggest problem at the moment was the stimulation of the bright light, so he had to bite the bullet and walk forward slowly step by step.


    It was not bad. The road from the forest to the foot of the mountain was fairly flat, and there were no other plants. Lin Feng walked fairly fast, and soon he came to the foot of the mountain. When he was about to send himself to the top of the mountain with wooden ninjutsu, a strong wind hit him, and a strong sense of danger came to his heart.


    Lin Feng only felt the cold on his back. He quickly covered the wooden ingot wall all over his body, but it was too late. A huge force overturned him to the ground. Even with the existence of the wooden ingot wall, he was taken vigorously. Rolled twice.


    Lin Feng stood up and raised a few wooden walls to strengthen his defenses. Through the small hole in the middle of the wooden ingot wall, Lin Feng could see clearly what had just struck him.


    A dragon, a black dragon! The wings of the dragon are ten meters long!


    Millennium Dragon? Is there really a thousand-year dragon on the island?


    "interesting."


    Heilong felt Lin Feng''s gaze looking at him, and seemed to be provoked, his mouth opened wide, and a hot breath gushing out. Everyone knows that Huo Kemu, although Mu Dun has a certain degree of fire resistance, Lin Feng was still a little startled, and he quickly stepped back so that he was not sprayed by the dragon''s breath.


    Seeing that the dragon''s breath did not reach Lin Feng, the black dragon slapped his nose angrily, and a ball of flame spurted out of his nose and went around in the air before disappearing.


    "Tsk, it''s amazing to breathe fire." Lin Feng looked at this behemoth with interest, as if he heard that the bones of a thousand-year-old dragon can make people immortal?


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: By the way, today is Tuesday...why did I go here? Why I have been convinced since last night that today is Wednesday, it is a mystery...

 Chapter 692： Trial model

    Lin Feng slowly moved his steps, turned his back to the mountain, and tried to protect himself from the interference of the strong light. He also wanted to see if the light had any effect on the black dragon. As he thought, Heilong''s gaze slowly moved with him, staring at the forest wind against the mountain, without turning his head.


    "It seems that this light has no effect on the dragon. This is not a good thing for me." Lin Feng stared at the black dragon through the small hole, "That''s not good, Huo Kemu, I''m afraid I''m not close yet. The body was cooked by the black dragon."


    Lin Feng cautiously stamped on the wall of the wooden ingot: "The wooden escape tree is bound to be buried forever!"


    A vine suddenly rose from the ground, entwining the black dragon tightly. Upon seeing this, Lin Feng immediately removed the wooden ingot wall from his body, and turned his hand against the black dragon''s chin with a knife.


    "Chang!"


    Sure enough, the stingy guy Koushiro just gave an ordinary knife as a souvenir, and undoubtedly failed to cut through the dragon scales, but the huge strength still made the black dragon very uncomfortable.


    I saw the black dragon that looked cumbersome, but was flipped over by Lin Feng and turned around in mid-air before it fell heavily to the ground. The black dragon was in pain, and burst out flames from his bound mouth and nostrils, burning off the vines entwined with him, shaking his body, and stood up from the ground.


    The black dragon stared at Lin Feng angrily, and opened his mouth as a breath of dragon.


    Lin Feng no longer dodges, his hands are sealed: "The technique of water escape and water dragon bullets!"


    The water dragon sturdyly collided with the dragon''s breath, instantly extinguishing the dragon''s breath, and a faint white smoke rose from it, making a noise.


    Lin Feng stepped on a vine and came into the sky, looking down at the Millennium Dragon: "It seems that I overestimated you before, but in fact there is nothing terrifying."


    The black dragon clearly understood Lin Feng''s words, a long roar resounded through the forest, and the wave of his wings was another wave of dragon''s breath.


    "The technique of water escape and water dragon bomb!"


    The fire was extinguished again, and the black dragon was dumbfounded.


    The black dragon had no move, and Lin Feng had no move. Although his perfection was strong, but the wood escape ninjutsu was restrained by this **** black dragon.


    If you want to kill the black dragon alive by force, I am afraid that when the time comes, the black dragon will be dead, and Lin Feng will be too tired to be half alive.


    "So, do you want to use the trick of decisive victory of Koushiro?" Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, "It should be able to kill this black dragon, but the power will also consume a lot. What will happen later? I don��t know."


    When one person and one dragon were facing each other, a small boat emerged not far from Wuye Island. It was not big, and there were a few people standing on the deck of the boat, all of them burly.


    One figure was carrying a huge axe, and the other figures were exactly the same. They looked forward without any expression.


    Looking at Wuye Island not far away, Zhan Momomaru smiled and said to himself: "The murder weapon of the pacifist is only an experimental version, but dispatching three of them at the same time can be regarded as paying attention to you... ��"


    ...


    The confrontation on the island continues.


    Lin Feng didn''t have enough to break the scales of the dragon, even his best at Mudun Ninjutsu had no way to cause damage to the black dragon.


    There is no other way, only the use of physical skills to beat the black dragon to the ground. If you want to kill the black dragon, you don''t have a magic weapon in your hand, I am afraid it will be difficult to complete.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to kill the flying dragon, maybe you won''t be so tired if you half die."


    Lin Feng smiled dangerously, his hands quickly formed seals, and the black dragon seemed to perceive something wrong and fluttered.


    Before he left the ground completely, his body was wrapped in vines, and he was violently pulled, and fell heavily to the ground, splashing dust.


    The black dragon turned his head to face the vine **** with a breath of dragon.


    "It''s now!"


    Lin Feng strode up, gathered Chakra on his right hand, and hit the dragon head on the side of the black dragon with a punch.


    The power of close to seven thousand Daoli is not a joke. The black dragon bound by the vines was thrown back by this punch and almost flew out.


    Heilong was in pain, turned his head abruptly, and opened his big mouth to face Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng turned sideways, the black dragon''s huge basin swept across his chest, and he raised his hand and punched the dragon''s head again.


    The vines tied to the black dragon by this punch were all taut and squeaking, as if in the next second, the vine with the thick wrists of a child would break, allowing the black dragon to struggle to escape.


    The black dragon stared at Lin Feng fiercely, his originally pitch-black eyes slowly being infested with blood red, he roared towards Lin Feng, and his wings broke free.


    I saw the black dragon spread its wings and rushed directly towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng didn''t stop, tapped his toes and moved backwards, avoiding the black dragon''s pounce.


    Seeing this, the black dragon turned around and used his club-like tail to directly drew it out, swept it on the ground, sprayed on the hard rock, and sparked stars.


    "boom!"


    With a dull voice, Heilong was overjoyed, turned his head and turned his head to look, only to see a piece of low wood flying out of the smoke and dust it swept, and Lin Feng appeared ten meters away.


    Stand-in surgery.


    Heilong''s head couldn''t figure out exactly what happened in it. Before it could turn around, its tail was entangled by vines again.


    This time it was a thorn vine with a thick adult wrist. A strong force slammed the black dragon onto a large rock at the foot of the mountain. Before it could react, the vine pulled it back to its original place.


    The black dragon opened his mouth and was about to spit out his breath, but was pulled to the ground by the vine. This breath of dragon is like fireworks, sprayed directly in mid-air.


    Just as the black dragon made a small move and got ready, he shouted again: "Mu Dun, kill the thorns!"


    Another vine entangled the dragon''s head, making him unable to open his mouth.


    Lin Feng saw the right time and raised the katana at the black dragon, which was a fat beating, and the black dragon turned over directly.


    The restrained black dragon had no resistance at all. In this way, without any precautions, Lin Feng severely hit his belly with a set of injuries, and fell directly on his back to the ground. ..

 Chapter 693： Nakatani!

    A big pit was thrown out on the ground, and when you look closely, it still looks like a dragon.


    The vines that bound the black dragon pulled it to Lin Feng''s face, and tied it firmly again.


    The black dragon was lying on the ground with his belly up, his mouth, wings, plus a pair of legs and a pile of claws, all tightly bound by vines, unable to move. In this way, the black dragon who was exhausted by Lin Feng settled down. .


    Lin Feng crouched in front of the dragon''s head, looking down at the dragon, and patted the scared black dragon''s mouth with his hands: "I know you can understand me. I ask. You nod or shake your head. If the answer satisfies me, I will let it go. You go, if you are not satisfied, haha."


    As soon as the voice fell, a vine directly bound the boulder that had just been hit by the black dragon, entangled firmly.


    With a loud noise, the boulder burst, big and small stones splashed out and hit the black dragon. Although it didn��t hurt, it didn��t think that its body could be much harder than that hard rock. It nodded quickly, indicating that it knew .


    "Are you a thousand-year-old dragon?" The black dragon nodded steadily.


    "Is the shining thing on this mountain a knife? It''s probably this long." Lin Feng asked and gestured roughly the size of a normal samurai sword.


    Heilong looked at the size of Lin Feng''s strokes and nodded repeatedly.


    "Then do you want to die?" Lin Feng''s mouth was slightly tilted, looking at the black dragon somewhat evilly.


    Heilong hurriedly shook his head when he saw Lin Feng''s appearance.


    "I guess you are guarding this supreme knife. I don''t want to kill you. You can let you go, but you must do me a favor."


    After hearing this, the black dragon nodded in agreement.


    Lin Feng pointed to the mountain behind: "If you carry me up and help me get this knife, I will let you go. Then you will be free and you don''t need to guard this knife on this island. what do you think?"


    Heilong froze for a moment, nodded hurriedly, and rubbed Lin Feng''s shoes and trousers with his head, expressing that he was obedient and obedient.


    Lin Feng smiled and looked at the black dragon, patted its head with his hand, touching the dragon''s head with a real smile, and then he stood up with satisfaction and untied the vines bound to the black dragon.


    Heilong got up from the ground cautiously and glanced at Lin Feng''s smiling face, slowly lying on the ground, spreading his wings, so that Lin Feng could sit on it.


    When Lin Feng sat down on the black dragon''s back, he gently placed one hand on the black dragon''s neck, and kept stroking a dragon scale that was different from the surroundings.


    This different dragon scale is naturally the inverse scale of the legendary dragon. It seems that the snake has seven inches. The inverse scale is the weakest part of the dragon clan. Now this place is under Lin Feng''s hand, and the black dragon only feels shocked. , The action becomes more clever.


    Lin Feng touched Ni Lin and said, "Fly."


    The black dragon immediately fluttered its wings and flew high. Facing the mountain, Lin Feng closed his eyes and felt the changes around him with his heart.


    The black dragon climbed very fast. After a while, Lin Feng felt the black dragon stop, and kept stirring its wings in place to stay suspended.


    "Aoao~~~" Heilong roared twice to remind Lin Feng that he had arrived.


    At this time, Lin Feng was feeling the faint fluctuations around him, as sharp as a sword, and the source of the fluctuations was in front of him. I want to come this is the supreme sharp knife, long sword day!


    Every existence of the Supreme Sharp Knife has its own soul, and he can judge whether his master is qualified to use himself, even if it is just a knife.


    If there is not enough practice and a strong mind and character, those who use the Supreme Sharp Knife will be eaten back by it, at the slightest degree of mental damage, and at worst, die under the sword spirit.


    However, for Lin Feng, these are not problems. Even as the creator of the world, no one can beat him in spirit.


    The waves of sharp blade intent engulfed his soul, but Lin Feng was not moved by it, he quietly felt the meaning of killing and cutting contained in the blade.


    The black dragon under his crotch looked at the long knife inserted in the rock on the top of the mountain with some trepidation. From this knife, it felt the layers of dragon killing intent. It must be the warrior belt back then. The dragon-slaying knife from the island.


    Lin Feng slowly radiated his consciousness to touch this long knife. Although he himself was not afraid of this knife, after all, this body was still too weak. He was accidentally bitten back by this supreme sharp knife, and his soul was scattered. That is really not worth the gain.


    In Lin Feng��s consciousness, although he could not see the color of the knife, he could clearly feel the style of the knife. This is a typical Japanese sword, about three and a half feet in length, facing Lin Feng. It was the sharp blade, and Lin Feng could clearly feel the murderous air coming from the knife, his face hurt, but there was no harm.


    The owner of this supreme sharp knife brought him to the island back then and slaughtered all the dragons on the island that endangered civilians, but he was probably seriously injured himself, so he inserted the sabre on the island before he died. Go up to the highest mountain and warn the remaining dragons here not to act recklessly. This is the reason why there is never night in Wuye Island.


    The thousand-year-old dragons were afraid that another human would obtain this supreme dragon slaying sword, and specially arranged the dragons to guard it here. They never thought that they would be defeated by humans, and they personally carried the humans to take the sword.


    Lin Feng''s consciousness had just touched Shiu''s blade, Shiu trembling suddenly, and the sharper blade intent spread around.


    Heilong also felt the change of this long knife, and almost forgot to fan his wings in shock.


    Lin Feng felt the stronger sword intent, snorted coldly, and controlled his consciousness to compress and suppress the sword intent emitted by the knife.


    The sword intent was constantly struggling, and the blade was constantly shaking, but no matter how strong the sword intent was, it couldn''t resist the advance consciousness of the creation **** king from this other world.


    As the intent of the sword was continuously pressed back into the blade, the jitter of the sword slowly weakened. Just as Lin Feng completely pressed the intent of the sword back into the blade, the sword became calm, and the black dragon could not feel the intent of killing. , Quietly relieved.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hands, and his arms unexpectedly gave birth to vines, which were tightly wrapped around the hilt. ..

 Chapter 694： On the importance of style

    "The Art of Wooden Dungeous Forest!"


    The vines derived from Lin Feng��s body seemed to be holding this supreme sharp knife with both hands. After suppressing the intent of the knife, Lin Feng forced the vines, and the knife inserted in the rock slowly moved from the rock. Was pulled out.


    Although Lin Feng closed his eyes at this moment, he could still feel that the more the knife was drawn out, the stronger the light here would be. Just one second before the knife was drawn out, behind his own Lin Feng felt that the halo in front of his eyes was particularly dazzling.


    Lin Feng slammed hard, the day''s blade completely moved away from the rock, and everything around it darkened in an instant, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    And the source of everything, this supremely sharp knife-Day, lies right on Lin Feng''s hands.


    Lin Feng raised his head and glanced at the darkened sky. It turned out that it was late at night. He remembered that it was still during the day when he went to the island. Presumably he had been walking on this island for no less than ten hours.


    The daylight disappeared, the sky full of clouds dissipated, and the starlight shone on the island without night, everything seemed so silent. Lin Feng didn''t have any fear, he just looked down at the newly acquired Supreme Sharp Knife "Day" through the starlight.


    The slender blade, a typical samurai sword, or longer than a normal samurai sword. The blade length of nearly 120 centimeters is a model of long swords. The silver-white blade reflects the color of stars under the luminous light, sparkling, Like a silver mirror.


    There are also some moir�� patterns on the blade, like a dragon, entrenched on the entire blade, no trace of breaks can be seen on the sharp blade, this is an intact and supreme sharp knife.


    Sitting on the back of the dragon, Lin Feng held a knife in his hand and swiped forward at will. The rock just now was broken by the sword gas, and the upper part that was cut down slowly slipped from the base and fell down the mountain. .


    Seeing this, the black dragon couldn''t help shaking.


    Lin Feng felt the condition of the black dragon under him, and gently touched his neck: "Go down."


    The obedient black dragon hurriedly stirred its wings and slowly fell.


    When Lin Feng jumped off the back of the black dragon, he touched the black dragon with his head down, and said: "Go, let you go if you agree."


    Heilong raised his head and glanced at Lin Feng. It didn''t look like he was telling a lie. He rubbed his head cautiously, then turned and spread his wings and flew towards the outside of the island.


    Lin Feng suddenly shouted: "I hope I won''t see you again."


    The black dragon that was in the air almost fell to the ground in fright, finally stabilizing his body, then speeded up and rushed out.


    Lin Feng looked at the black dragon''s miserable appearance, smiled, and then quickly took out the cloth to wrap it around the day, leaning back, panting, and then sat down to rest.


    Just a single blow with the sword consumed Lin Feng''s unimaginable effort!


    "It deserves to be the supreme big knife. Even the constitution that barely touches the rank of lieutenant-general can''t be used for long. This is too exaggerated..." Lin Feng took a deep breath, "It''s also a real loss to Hawkeye. That guy can fight at night for a long time."


    But with this supreme sharp knife, Lin Feng is really in a good mood, which means that his strength has improved and he has another layer of protection on the road to hegemony in the future.


    When Lin Feng just stood up and walked out, he then remembered why he didn''t let Black Dragon take him another ride. He patted his forehead a little regretfully and walked away.


    Outside Wuye Island, Spandham, who took Zhan Tao Maru and the pacifists to the island, met with the few people who remained on the island. Before they entered the woods, the whole sky was darkened, and the sky was filled with only stars.


    "Quick!" Spandam said loudly, "I''m afraid this kid has already got that thing!"


    Zhan Taomaru looked down at him, nodded, greeted the three pacifists he had brought, and quickened his pace.


    At this moment, a dragon chant came from the sky, and the group of people stopped and looked up.


    I saw a black millennium dragon soaring under the stars, and the three pacifists raised their hands together and fired a salvo of six luminous cannons at the black dragon.


    The black dragon couldn''t dodge, was smashed into the abdomen by the light cannon, let out a scream, and then fell weakly from the sky, not knowing how many branches were broken along the way, and finally fell in front of everyone.


    The three pacifists all stepped forward, aiming at the black dragon dragon head to continue the volley of number theory light cannon, killing the frightened black dragon in this woods.


    At this time, a wooden door appeared on the giant wood nearby, and Bruno walked out of it. The first time he came out, he saw the dragon corpse lying on the ground: "Huh?"


    Spandam asked, "What''s wrong, Bruno?"


    "This dragon took Lin Feng to the top of the mountain to get things, but it was too far away and the light was too strong. I didn''t see what it was, but this dragon is his accomplice."


    For safety, Bruno''s tracking speed and distance are very long. He didn''t see Lin Feng and the black dragon fighting before. When he arrived, he only saw the black dragon flying to the top of the mountain with Lin Feng, and then this island without night. The vision disappeared.


    After hearing Bruno''s words, Zhan Taomaru kicked the dragon corpse: "It''s really interesting to have a thousand-year dragon accomplice. I really can''t wait to meet you."


    After that, Zhan Tao Maru took the giant axe on his shoulders and slashed **** the giant wood. The giant wood broke at the sound and fell to the ground, throwing up countless dust.


    "Drag it, we will meet that Lin Feng." Zhan Tao Maru said to the pacifist, and then took a stride towards the depths of the forest.


    The swords in Lin Feng''s body are not as long as this supreme sword, so their scabbard is useless in the day, and Mu Dun uses the control power that the B-class title can bring, and makes scabbards such a delicate work. It was very difficult again, and Lin Feng took the cloth with his expectation, but he couldn''t always wrap it in the cloth. That would be too much.


    ��������������������������������������������


    PS: It is said that someone bought ad software and ran ads on the homepage frantically. Now I really delete the ads in the book review area and I can delete them easily........

 Chapter 695： The person with the strictest mouth

    "When I get to town, I will find a way to get you a scabbard worthy of you."


    This tone seemed to comfort a child, of course, in front of Lin Feng, the meaning of the knife in the knife was a child.


    Before Lin Feng walked into the forest, he felt wrong. There were rumbling sounds in the forest. From a distance, he could clearly see rows of giant trees falling down, neatly aligned.


    Then he saw a group of people crawling out of the forest. Standing in the front was a big fat man with black hair and a large axe on his shoulder, followed by a few people from CP9, and finally out of the shadow of the forest were three as high as 6,7. Mi''s big guy, it looks like they look exactly the same.


    "This is...Zhan Momomaru and the pacifist? Unexpectedly, the pacifist has been developed now..."


    The big fat man in the front is naturally the battle peach pill, and the three identical big men in the back are naturally humanoid robots and pacifists based on the body of one of the seven Wuhai bears and the abilities of the general yellow ape.


    Lin Feng couldn''t figure it out a little bit. Didn''t this fight against Taomaru and the pacifists just kill the pirates who offered a reward of more than 100 million Baileys. He only had 60 million, so why did he get on their blacklist?


    In fact, Lin Feng didn''t know that his bounty had officially reached 100 million Baileys, and he was now a supernova among Pirates.


    Lin Feng turned to look at CP9 again, and said coldly: "I didn''t expect you to come back. Are you really afraid that I will strangle you here? I have let you go twice and I will die for the third time. It''s really unreasonable."


    Everyone in CP9 didn''t speak, but one of the three pacifists came out and threw a behemoth toward him, and fell heavily in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took a closer look and found that it was the black dragon that had just flown away. He raised his head and glanced at the other side, expressionless: "Very good, really good."


    Although this black dragon had only known each other for such a short period of time, and even though he had a fight with him, he was a little brother who surrendered himself and helped himself to get this supreme sharp knife, and he was killed in a blink of an eye. It''s hard to be angry, but you can''t make it through as a boss.


    In fact, there is another important reason, that is-"Fuck you dare to move my grain reserves!"


    Zhan Tao Maru raised his big axe and said to Lin Feng: "You are Lin Feng, right? I am Zhan Tao Maru, the man with the tightest tone and the strongest defense in the world! I won''t Tell you that we just killed your Thousand-Year Dragon accomplices and came to chase you."


    Lin Feng stretched his hand to his back, held the handle of the knife and shook it lightly, and suddenly all the cloth was cut to pieces by the vertical and horizontal sword energy! Then the blade with the ice-cold reflection was revealed, and Lin Feng took the day out little by little, and the murder weapon appeared!


    "Zhan Taowan, right? Listen to yourself saying that you are the strictest mouth man in the world. Do you know what is the strictest mouth in the world?"


    Zhan Taowan tilted his head: "What is it?"


    Lin Feng grinned, and smiled bloodthirsally: "That''s a dead man!"


    Having said that, Lin Fengfei rushed towards Zhan Tao Maru, flashed by at a very fast speed, and the raised Tian slashed towards Zhan Tao Maru fiercely.


    Zhan Tao Maru took a step back in surprise, blocking the attack of the knife with the giant axe in his hand, and sparks exploded.


    However, he tried his best to block the attack of the sword itself, and the sword energy still slashed across Zhan Taomaru''s face, leaving a blood stain.


    Zhan Taowan felt pain, shouted "You are looking for death", and then kicked Lin Feng fiercely.


    Lin Feng avoided this kick by virtue of his speed, and his backhand was another shot. Unfortunately, this time he was blocked by Zhan Tao Maru. Claiming that he had the strongest defense is indeed not a point.


    The two played against each other too quickly, and it was only at this time that CP9 and the pacifists were able to react and attacked Lin Feng one after another.


    Lin Feng slashed three swords casually, and brought three sword lights that were far more dazzling than light cannons during the day, broke the three pacifist light cannon attacks, and then turned back and avoided the attacks of other people.


    "Mu Dun''s thorn killing technique!"


    Numerous vines emerged from the ground and **** to the group of people in Zhan Tao Maru.


    Everyone at CP9 knew the danger, and took a step back, avoiding the thorny bondage, but Zhan Tao Maru and the pacifists didn''t know it.


    Zhan Tao Maru cut the vine with an axe, and the pacifists simply destroyed the vine with a light cannon.


    Spandam hurriedly said from the side: "Master Zhan Momomaru, be careful of this guy, he may be a capable person!"


    "The capable? Are there few capable ones who die under my hands?"


    After speaking, Zhan Tao Maru rushed up with the pacifists.


    Seeing the enemy on the opposite side rushing over, Lin Feng raised the knife in his hand aloft, trying to inspire the killing knife in it.


    Zhan Tao Maru hadn''t noticed yet. In this place surrounded by giant trees, the weeds, shrubs and branches on the ground all followed the wind of the forest gradually inspiring the knife''s intent. The surrounding temperature seemed to drop a few degrees and became a bit chilly.


    Zhan Tao Maru raised his axe high and cut it against Lin Feng. Lin Feng dodged sideways at a very fast speed. The long knife in his hand smashed on the axe. Zhan Tao Maru felt that his hand was shaken and the ax almost flew out. .


    "I''m still such a powerful swordsman, I haven''t heard of it!" Zhan Tao Maru was chopped back again and again, and his body was covered with blood stains. He looked up at the axe, and it was all cracks. , It is estimated that it will not last long.


    "My weapon is no matter how high-quality goods are brought from the world government, how can this guy''s knife be so sharp?!"


    And the three pacifists rushed over and opened their mouths to Lin Feng and they shot a laser beam, while the remaining two used light cannons to seal Lin Feng��s path. This shows the tacit understanding of the three humanoid weapons. .


    Lin Feng turned the blade and faced the laser light with the knife. The silver-white mirror-like blade surface actually refracted the infinitely powerful laser light, and suddenly hit another pacifist on the side. Go through a hole the size of a fist. ..

 Chapter 696： Flower fertilizer manufacturing

    The pacifist looked down at the wound on his body, but his face was expressionless. As he said he was taking advantage of his illness, Lin Feng turned around and rushed directly to the pacifist with a long knife, and slashed diagonally. Come down.


    Although the remaining two pacifists wanted to save, they couldn''t keep up with Lin Feng''s ghostly speed. Before they could react, this pacifist had already been cut off by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng turned around again to avoid the CP9''s attack that he had just attacked. After repeated vertical movements, he retreated ten meters away.


    "Mu Dun''s thorn killing technique!"


    A thick vine rises directly from the ground to bind pacifism.


    "Wooden cutting technique!"


    Combining the two techniques, the vines entwining the pacifist drilled in along his wounds, growing inside him, piercing him.


    This is very cruel ninjutsu, and in an instant, the vines inserted into the pacifist came out of his head, with scarlet dots on the emerald green branches.


    In this way, a pacifist worth a warship has been scrapped in Lin Feng''s hands!


    All this happened quickly, and all the horror in Zhan Taomaru''s heart was shown on his face. He had never seen such a cruel and strange ability.


    CP9 had seen Lin Feng''s power a long time ago, and was shocked at this time. They thought that if Lin Feng had used this trick before, they would have died tragically in the giant woods over there.


    Looking at Spandam again, he was still standing behind Zhan Taomaru, then quietly turned around and ran deep into the forest.


    Lin Feng saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t have time to take care of it now. What he wanted to do now was to make the group of people in front of him sacrifice the long sword.


    "It''s just right, let''s use you to make a knife today!"


    After speaking, Lin Feng flew up, waving the long knife in his hand continuously, and the giant axe in Zhan Taomaru''s hand was also reluctantly responding.


    "Qiangqiang!"


    The radiant sparks were particularly conspicuous in the dark night, and Lin Feng swung his knife faster and faster. The wind generated by the knife slashed on Zhan Taomaru''s body, also scratching the knife.


    The CP people next to him and the remaining two pacifists rushed up again. The two pacifist light cannons completely blocked Lin Feng''s retreat, and Lin Feng slashed on Zhan Tao Maru''s great axe.


    With a bang, the upper half of the tomahawk was completely cut away!


    "Substitute technique!"


    The two luminous cannons directly smashed the dwarf wood of the substitute technique, and Lin Feng appeared ten meters away.


    Lin Feng raised the knife with both hands and closed his eyes. The momentum on his body suddenly rose. The cold air was pressing, and the knife slowly leveled and chopped.


    A blade of energy visible to the naked eye slashed out along the blade!


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    The CP9 people who were completely incompetent were not Lin Feng''s opponents at all. They were directly cut into the air by the sword, hitting the giant tree, and vomiting blood.


    Zhan Tao Maru and the pacifists were only able to withstand this sword wind, and they were pushed a long way under the powerful force before they could barely stand still.


    Lin Feng held a knife in one hand, and made a seal in the other: "The wooden escape tree is bound to be buried forever!"


    Countless thick vines stretched out from the giant tree, directly wrapped the CP9 people under the tree, dragged them slowly to the ground, and buried them under the ground forever.


    No one came and avoided CP9. Even Gabra, a genius who can use moving iron, was dragged directly into the ground by vines, buried alive in the soil, and turned into this piece of fertilizer.


    "And you," Lin Feng turned to look at Zhan Momomaru and the pacifists, "will die by my sword."


    Lin Feng flew out, picked up the knife, and directly picked up the remaining half of the giant axe in Zhan Tao Maru''s hand, and then pierced his abdomen with a knife.


    "boom!"


    In an emergency, Zhan Tao Maru smashed Lin Feng away with domineering, thus saving his life, but it was of no use.


    Lin Feng approached again, slashed, directly broke through Zhan Tao Wan''s defense, cut a huge hole in his stomach, and blood flowed.


    Zhan Taowan held his stomach in pain and knelt on the ground.


    "Goodbye! Zhan Taomaru, go be a real tight-talked man." A knife cut on his neck, the black-haired head fell to the ground under a sharp knife, and it stopped next to the black dragon''s corpse. There was no resistance at all. Power.


    "There are two of you left!"


    Needless to say, Lin Feng went up and cut the mess with a sharp knife. This kind of rigid humanoid weapon was Lin Feng''s opponent, and it was directly smashed by Lin Feng.


    "Humph." Looking at the corpses all over the floor, Lin Feng coldly snorted, wiped the blood from the knife on Zhan Taowan''s clothes, turned around, swung the knife and peeled off the black dragon''s skin.


    "Although it''s not a food reserve, let''s make the best use of it. When I find a swordsmith, let him use your skin to make a scabbard for this supreme sharp knife."


    After finishing the dragon skin and putting it on his back, he looked into the depths of the forest. There was still a mortal man in it, that was Spandham.


    Lin Feng rushed into the forest to find Spandam.


    The forest on Wuye Island is relatively large, because no one has been on the island to survey for so long, and no one knows how big the forest surrounding the island is.


    After Lin Feng took the supreme big knife from the mountain in the middle of Wuye Island-the long knife "Day", the long-lasting strange light that enveloped Wuye Island disappeared in an instant, and the whole island suddenly fell into darkness. And silence.


    Because of the existence of alienated forest trees, in this forest, not to mention animals, even insects are hard to find. It is really hard to imagine how plants breed and derive. I am afraid that only dragons like the thousand-year dragon can Flew over the forest from high above to the high mountain in the middle.


    Spandham, a coward, hurriedly shuttled through the forest, looking back from time to time, for fear that the terrible pirate Lin Feng would catch up and kill him. It was a miracle for a weaker person like him to not die under the attack of plants.


    Or it should be said that there is only endless silence in the forest at this moment, not even the sound of the wind blowing the leaves whizzing, Spandam can only hear the fighting sound from behind him and the screams of his companions from time to time. sound. ..

 Chapter 697： Nicole Robin

    In the silent environment, people themselves are fragile, and there are things behind them that make Spandam even more frightened, and can''t help speeding up his steps.


    "I can''t die here, I want to report all this to the navy, I want this **** Lin Feng to die!" Spandham kept thinking about these questions on the way to escape, "Ah!"


    Accidentally, Spandam was tripped to the ground by the jumbled roots under his feet and rolled forward, his face full of pain.


    "Hiss... it hurts me to death." Spandam stood up and held the giant wood next to him, "Damn wood!"


    As he said, he kicked the tree roots.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    There were two loud explosions in succession, two fire lights rose from the direction he ran, and the flames rolled.


    "This is... can''t even the two pacifists take him?" Spandham didn''t care about the root of the tree that tripped him, and fled out of the forest in a panic.


    The black dragon skin was tied to Lin Feng''s back, and the blood dripped all the way.


    When Lin Feng followed the trail, he chased it. Spandham must die. CP9 has no meaning in this world. Everything has to be cut and rooted...More importantly, Lin Feng did not let them go for the third time. Of interest.


    The direction that Spandham left was this path, and this path was the only path that allowed his scum with only nine powers to go, and this path was the only way to the ship that they landed on. If Pandam wants to leave the Island of No Night, he must take this path, otherwise he will undoubtedly die on this island.


    With the starlight, Lin Feng ran across the forest quickly, like a ninja, tossing and leaping between giant trees.


    It was like Spandham who had taken a stimulant, rushing in the forest desperately, and without looking back, he ran towards the coast.


    Fortunately for him, Lin Feng was delayed for a long time by his companions. Although he only had nine powers, he still had good experience in escaping.


    Soon, he saw through the layers of giant trees the sparkling sea reflected by the stars.


    "It''s rescued." Spandam was secretly happy, and the pace under his feet accelerated again.


    "Can anyone hear it! This is CP9 Spandam!" Spandam boarded his ship and picked up the phone worm to report to the navy headquarters.


    "This is the naval headquarters, what''s the situation?"


    Spandam panted, and hurriedly said, "Zhan Tao Maru, the three pacifists and the others in CP9 were all annihilated on the Island of No Night by Lin Feng, the ��Reaper��!"


    "What are you talking about?" the operator on the phone bug asked in surprise. He thought Spandham was joking.


    "I said!" Spandam took a deep breath and said loudly, "There are three pacifists in Zhan Tao Maru..."


    The sound of the phone worm stopped abruptly, the phone worm had been hung up, and the people on the other end could only hear the busy tone of beeping.


    The phone worm in Spandam''s hand was pressed down by one hand and directly hung up the phone worm.


    Looking sideways, Spandam was horrified to see a seemingly young hand: "Lin, Lin Feng!"


    Spandam turned his head slowly, and saw Lin Feng''s cold face. Lin Feng tilted his head and stared at Spandam''s horrified face: "What a coincidence, do you want me to send you back, Spandham? Classmates?"


    "Thanks...thank you, but you don''t need...wow!"


    Lin Feng held the day frame with his other hand on Spandam''s neck, and asked again: "Do you want me to send you a ride?"


    "Eh eh, Lin Shao, Lin Shao, we have something to say." Spandam looked at this silver-white long knife, and his body trembled, "You know my father, you want What, my father can get it for you!"


    "Whether you want money or something else, or ask the navy to revoke your wanted, it''s all not a problem." Spandam looked at Lin Feng pleadingly.


    "Really?" Lin Feng said playfully, "I only want your life, what do you think."


    "No, no, don''t kill me!" As he said, the boss and the young Spandam actually held Lin Feng''s thigh with his nose and tears.


    "Farewell!"


    When Lin Feng raised the knife and was about to swing it down, the emotionless voice of the system filled Lin Feng''s mind:


    "Ding! The system triggers a new mission to recruit a new teammate-Robin."


    "The system has detected that Robin is nearby. Please find Robin and persuade her to join your team and let her help you complete the task of dominating the Pirate World."


    "Reward: Five thousand experience points."


    "It''s another new task, isn''t Robin?" Lin Feng looked down at Spandam who was holding his pants, and suddenly had a plan in mind.


    Anyone who knows the world of Pirates knows that the proclamation that launched O''Hara back then was ordered by Spandham��s father, who was also a villain.


    Lin Feng is very likely to be sure that if Spandham is handed over to Robin, Robin will follow him, and he can also help Robin himself.


    "Ah!" Spandam used his peripheral light to see the long knife reflecting the light in the cabin, and he closed his eyes nervously and shouted.


    But after waiting for a long time, Spandam didn''t feel the cold blade scratching his neck. He opened his eyes cautiously and found that Lin Feng had put down the long knife and sat on the recliner beside him.


    "Suddenly I didn''t want to kill you." Lin Feng wiped the long knife boredly, "I still need a crew member, I think you are good."


    "Thank you, thank you Lin Shao for not killing." Spandam crawled on the ground to the feet of Lin Feng, with a look of gratitude, holding Lin Feng''s thigh and crying.


    "Go away!" Lin Feng looked at Spandam disgustedly, took his feet from his arms and kicked him, "Get me something to eat, my uncle is hungry."


    The Spandham ninja who was hit by Lin Feng kicking and hitting the wall stood up in pain and nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, I''ll find the little one for you."...

 Chapter 698： The whereabouts of Guina

    "I hope you don''t play any tricks. I don''t have eyes with this knife." Lin Feng touched the long knife in his hand without raising his head.


    "Yes, the little one understands." Spandam bowed his body and exited the cabin.


    After a while, Spandam pushed a dining car into the cabin and said respectfully to Lin Feng: "This is all the food that can be found on the boat. I don''t know if it suits your taste."


    On the island, Lin Feng just ate some unknowing fruit to satisfy his hunger. Now he is hungry and thirsty. He just grabbed it and stuffed it in his mouth. He drank a glass of wine by the way, which tasted good.


    Looking at Spandham��s flattering face, thinking about meeting his second crew member, Lin Feng was in a good mood: "Do you know a woman named Nicole Robin?"


    Spandam was taken aback, not knowing what Lin Feng said: "I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Nicole Robin." Lin Feng put down the food in his hand, picked up the napkin on the dining car and wiped his mouth, "The legendary woman worth tens of millions."


    "You said that." Spandam pretended to be surprised, "I know, I know. I don''t know what you have done with her?"


    "I heard that this woman looks good."


    "Yes, yes, the Naval Headquarters issued a new wanted order for her a few days ago. The photos above are more beautiful than the previous ones." Spandham was even more flattering. "You know, my lord, this Ni But Robin has been a beautiful child since he was a child. He just didn''t know what he committed, and was wanted by the Navy at a young age."


    "You don''t know what''s the matter?" Lin Feng thought in his heart with a sneer, without looking straight at Spandam.


    "Then do you know the latest news about her?" Lin Feng asked lazily, as if he was full of food and drink.


    Spandam thought about it in his mind: "Well... I heard that she was reported again recently, and she seems to be being chased by the Navy."


    "Reported by someone? Do you know where she is now?" Lin Feng asked.


    "It seems to be in this sea area. I heard that she killed the person who reported her, and then ran away in the boat alone."


    "Yeah." Lin Feng nodded.


    "My lord, do you want to?" Spandam made a wretched gesture with his hands, "I can help you find out about her."


    Lin Feng looked at Spandam curiously, and Spandam pointed to the phone bug: "I know how to contact the team that chased her, you see?"


    "Yeah." Lin Feng nodded, then picked up the day beside him to play.


    Looking at this long knife, Spandam didn''t dare to think about anything. He carefully picked up the phone bug and dialed a number: "Hey, this is Chief CP9, Spandam, please report your position, and Current mission progress."


    A voice came from the other end of the phone worm: "This is the G-148 branch of the Navy. We have found the whereabouts of Nicole Robin and are rushing towards it. The coordinates are as follows."


    Having said that, a long list of coordinates was reported over there.


    Spandam said solemnly: "Don''t do it lightly, I''ll rush over to take a look, remember, keep an eye on her, don''t let her run away!"


    The soldier on the other end of the phone worm shouted: "Yes! Sir!"


    "Contact me if you have new information."


    "Yes!"


    Then Spandam hung up the phone and came to Lin Feng''s side: "They found Robin''s whereabouts."


    Lin Feng pointed his finger at the chart hung on the wall: "Please show it to me."


    Having said this, Lin Feng thought of another thing. Earlier he sent Guina to Cocosia Village to find Nami. I didn��t know if she had arrived yet. Originally, he had agreed to use the inter-island phone worm to contact him. But there is still no audio.


    It stands to reason that Kokosia Village has not been occupied by the group of murlocs, and there should be no danger. This is why Lin Feng directly sent Guina to the sea. Even if there were some pirates and bandits running through the weakest sea on the road, Guina''s own ability could completely solve them.


    "Look, this is where we are now." Spandham pointed to a position on the chart. "Robin and the others are in this position."


    Speaking, he pointed to a position on the chart, and then drew a line on the chart with a pen: "This is the distance between us."


    Lin Feng looked at the sea chart: "We are going at full speed, how long will it take to catch up with them?"


    "Five hours. If there is a tailwind, we will be able to catch up with them in three and a half hours at the earliest." Spandham counted silently in his heart, "This ship is now the fastest in the Navy."


    "I have a rest, you go sailing, I don''t want to wake up and find that our boat doesn''t know where to go." After speaking, Lin Feng went to sleep with his long knife in his arms and eyes closed.


    Spandam looked at the phone worm on the table, and he didn''t dare to pass. He was not good at playing tricks. If Lin Feng woke up on the way, he would be dead.


    "Yes, I''ll go sailing now." Spandam exited the cabin, everything was ready, and set sail.


    In fact, when Lin Feng entered the cabin and pressed Spandham''s phone bug, he was already pressing his exhaustion.


    Only above the B-level perfection can only be regarded as a constitution that barely touches the lieutenant general''s threshold, and above the A-level perfection can he officially enter the physique of the swordsman level.


    Until then, Lin Feng can withstand the consumption of the supreme sharp knife in his arms, just like Koushiro, it really becomes like clouds and water when used.


    If it hadn''t been used for strong support with supreme mental power, I am afraid that Lin Feng would have fallen in the forest long ago, being swallowed by those alienated giant trees.


    Now I have eaten some food on the boat, which makes it feel better. I was planning to take a good rest after killing Spandham. I didn��t expect to trigger Robin��s mission. This saved him a little life so that Robin could join him. team.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Welcome everyone to take a look at Zhe Yu''s old books "Super Privilege System" and "Infinite Lord God and Natural Enemy"! ..

 Chapter 699： All measurements are in my eyes

    "I almost forgot that there seemed to be some stone monuments on the island... As expected, something that is not very important to me, I remember it is not very strong," Lin Feng muttered to himself, "Nicole Robin, count you Good luck is tied to the task, and the uncle, who can be so exhausted, will save you."


    With Lin Feng losing the power of the King of God, he cannot break through the barriers of the world through the echo of the power of the King of God inside and outside like in the Marvel Cinematic Universe.


    Therefore, if Lin Feng wants to regain the power of the God King in the world of One Piece, he can only rely on the God King system to complete the world''s main task. The moment when the universe barrier is broken to switch the world, the power of the God King is recalled, so Lin Feng has become temporarily Put more focus on the task.


    And Lin Feng was confident that everything he had done before could make Spandham obediently, waiting for Spandham to exit the cabin and bring the hatch, Lin Feng relieved and fell asleep faintly.


    The sea breeze is always changing, and for a while, the downwind sea breeze pushes Spandham��s ship toward the sea where Robin and the others are.


    Driven by the sea breeze, the ship quickly reached the target sea area. From a distance, Spandham could see several navy ships in the distance chasing a pirate ship running wild on the sea.


    After Spandam confirmed that it was the navy fleet he was looking for, he entered the cabin and looked at the sleeping Lin Feng. He gritted his teeth and didn''t have the guts to touch the saber on his waist.


    "My lord, we are here." Spandam looked at Lin Feng with a smile.


    In fact, when Spandam stopped the boat, Lin Feng had already woke up, and within a few hours of sleep, Lin Feng had completely recovered. "Above perfection", however, represents a stronger potential than the body between the pillars. Even if it is only Grade B, the resilience it brings to Lin Feng is also very abnormal.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, nodded to Spandam, stood up, stretched out, and then walked onto the deck.


    Spandham followed Lin Feng on the deck, and said to Lin Feng to the fleet in the same place: "That''s the pursuit of Robin''s branch. Should we follow?"


    "Yeah." Lin Feng was a little impatient, "Hurry up."


    "Yes!" Spandam agreed, speeding up his hand, and the stopped ship set sail again, faster and faster under the influence of the sea breeze.


    Spandam looked back at a chance and said to Lin Feng with a wretched look: "My lord, when the navy gets Robin, I will ask them to bring it to you."


    Lin Feng nodded with a teachable expression on his face, "It''s best not to be too public."


    Spandam smiled evilly: "That''s that."


    As for asking those navies to fight against Lin Feng?


    Although Spandam himself is not helpful as the chief of CP9, he is still very clear about the ability of his men. What appears here is only a navy chase from a branch of the East China Sea. Any CP9 has the strength to destroy the entire ship!


    And a Lin Feng, you can destroy the entire CP9 casually!


    Soon, they caught up with the naval fleet and slowly approached.


    Standing on the deck, Spandam said to the navy and sailors on the warship: "This is Chief CP9, Spandham, let your chief come out to see me."


    "I have seen the sir!" The sailor standing on the deck of the warship saluted Spandham.


    Spandham responded, although he was not under the control of the navy, he was a comrade of the same system after all.


    Soon, the commander of this fleet appeared on the deck and saluted Spandham: "The head of the G-148 branch of the navy branch, Major Wan Jiang has seen the commander."


    Spandam said: "Tell me about your current situation."


    "Yes!" The major saluted again, took out a binoculars, handed it to Spandam across the boat, and then pointed to a small pirate boat not far away. "The wanted criminal Nicole Robin is here. On that ship, the owner of the previous ship reported Robin''s whereabouts to our navy, but Robin found him and killed him on board. Now only Robin is on board."


    Spandham looked at the pirate ship with a binoculars, and clearly saw a young woman in revealing clothes on the deck.


    "Look, sir." Spandam put down the telescope and handed it to Lin Feng beside him.


    Hearing Spandam yelling Lord Lin Feng, the major thought it was a great figure in the navy or the world government, and hurriedly saluted Lin Feng: "I have seen Lord Lin."


    Lin Feng ignored the major. He picked up the binoculars and saw Robin driving the Pirate Ship at a glance. Some places on the ship that needed multiple people to operate were inexplicably grown by human hands. Lin Feng knew this. It is the ability of Robin to eat flowers and fruits.


    "Wow, B100W60H90, it''s pretty good."


    The major was at a loss. Although he was decent, he didn''t understand the Robin measurements reported by Lin Feng casually. On the side, Spandam looked at Lin Feng and said flatly, "I didn''t expect the adults to be proficient in this way, but It seems a bit surprised."


    Lin Feng did not answer, but just smiled. Now the title of "Pupil of God" is not on him, and he can''t visually measure Robin''s measurements completely and accurately without writing the wheel.


    "Major, you can speed up, I hope you will come home with great rewards."


    Saying Lin Feng, he turned around, pretending to enter the cabin.


    "Yes, my lord!" The major saluted again.


    But after turning around, Lin Feng didn''t go out. He turned around and slashed Spandham''s neck with a hand knife. The thin Spandham was struggling and instantly limp on the deck.


    The major who saw this scene was shocked: "My lord, you!"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said to the major with a look of embarrassment: "Major, I am sorry, I am afraid that not only will you not be able to return home today, but you will also be buried in this sea!"


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Welcome everyone to join Zhe Yu''s book friends~425924965~..

 Chapter 700： Kneel immediately

    "You!" Shao Jiao was about to turn around and shout for an enemy attack, when he saw Lin Feng raise the long knife in his hand and gently stroke him.


    The major, who had not opened his mouth, was cut off from the middle, and the warship was cut in half by this stroke, and slowly sank into the sea. The sailors on the deck could not stand still and all fell into it. Inside the sea, shouting for help.


    Following a battle with this supreme sharp knife, Lin Feng has clearly grasped this knife. Although it can''t be used for a long time, the power of this mere sword is already the highest he has realized at the moment. A cut.


    The abnormal movement of this ship was immediately discovered by the sailors on the other ships. They raised their guns and shot Lin Feng violently.


    Lin Feng lifted up the day, with a few more slashes. With one swipe, all the bullets were intercepted by Jianfeng and exploded in midair. The following swipes made the navy ship on the side sink into the footsteps!


    The remaining naval warships basically began to move towards Lin Feng''s location. For a while, the firearms'' attacks became overwhelming, far better than before.


    "Mu Dun Mu Ingot Wall!"


    Lin Feng stretched out a hand, and a hemispherical wooden shield appeared in his hand.


    Although it was just a wooden shield, there was no big problem with a musket that resisted a low-tech world like One Piece.


    Just like this, Lin Feng walked to the side of the boat with the wooden shield, twisted Spandam with his other hand, squatted down and jumped.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Lin Feng jumped onto another warship, a small warship, which swayed back and forth on the sea. The sailor who was standing staggered and fell onto the deck.


    "Mu Dun''s thorn killing technique!"


    Numerous thorns and vines rose from the wooden deck, directly **** the sailors on the deck, and then fell into the sea.


    For a while, there was a burst of wailing in the sea.


    Lin Feng directly threw the corpse-like Spandam on the deck, and Spandam who passed out into a coma didn''t feel anything. He didn''t even feel his head twice on the deck.


    Looking at the bronze cannons placed on the deck, Lin Feng suddenly became playful.


    He walked behind one of the bronze cannons and glanced at the only one remaining in the fleet, which was within the range of this bronze cannon.


    Although I have never played this kind of copper cannon, I have never eaten pork, and I have always seen pigs run. Lin Feng has seen the specific operation.


    In this way, Lin Feng stuffed a cannonball into the barrel and randomly found an angle.


    "boom!"


    The artillery shells came out, directly blasting at a place not far from the warship.


    "Alright..."


    Lin Feng looked at the distance, he calculated the distance silently in his mind, adjusted the angle of the bronze muzzle, and another shot was ejected.


    This shot was quite accurate, and the shell landed directly on the deck of the warship.


    "boom!"


    The loud sound of the cannonball explosion and the flames rose above the sea. Robin, who was fleeing from a ship not far away, heard the movement of the naval fleet behind her and couldn''t help but glance back.


    What Robin happened to see was the scene of Lin Feng''s bombing and bombing on a naval ship. She was a little surprised and didn''t believe it was an internal fight between the navy.


    She picked up the telescope from the bucket on the side and looked in the direction of the fleet.


    Only two boats were chopped off and slowly sinking into the sea, and the other one was hit by artillery shells and set ablaze. The crew above were jumping into the sea one by one, and there were already many sailors in navy uniforms in the sea.


    Robin was stunned, she slowly stopped the ship, staring at the fleet.


    "It''s not enough." Lin Feng looked at the third warship that was hit and set on fire, and felt a little bit too much. "Let''s do another shot."


    Lin Feng licked his lips and stuffed another cannonball into the barrel, still babbling in the middle two''s mouth: "Human cannon, first level preparation!"


    "boom!"


    With a perfect shot, the warship became a blaze. Needless to say, the ship was probably destroyed by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looked at the warship opposite, clapped his hands somewhat satisfied, turned around and glanced in Robin''s direction, and found that she had stopped the ship, as if she was looking over here.


    Lin Feng waved to Robin and motioned to her to wait for him over there.


    It''s impossible to want Robin to come over, but if you don''t come, I''ll just pass. It''s also a way to go by myself.


    Just as Lin Feng was worrying about whether to sail by himself or take a small sampan, a drunk man walked out of the cabin and appeared on the deck.


    "What about people! What about people!" This was a navy captain, and Lin Feng could smell the alcohol from his mouth at a long distance.


    However, at the moment there was only Lin Feng on the deck, and there was Spandham lying there. The rest were killed by Lin Feng with thorns and thrown into the sea.


    "You! It''s you what you look at. Come here." The navy captain didn''t seem to understand what had happened, and he pointed to Lin Feng and let him pass.


    "The technique of water escape from the waterfall!"


    For such a drunk person, there is only one way to treat him, and that is to wake him up.


    In such a marine environment, large waterfalls made out of thin air appear to be particularly large in other places.


    "Wow..."


    The water from the sky poured directly on the captain''s head.


    The captain was visibly shivering, and he woke up in an instant. He looked at the sinking warship on both sides in horror, as well as a warship that was on fire.


    And all this in front of him seemed to be done by this boy who seemed to be only about thirteen years old. For some reason, he felt that this boy was so familiar.


    "The **** of death Lin Feng!" The captain tremblingly took out his pistol and faced Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looked at him like he was watching a dead person, and a strong wind blew out with his hand. With a "slap", the captain''s pistol, which he hadn''t gripped, fell on the deck.


    It seems that the captain, who is greedy for life and fear of death, suddenly knelt on the ground: "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me."


    Lin Feng pointed at the rudder, and then at the ship Robin was on: "Give me full speed ahead and catch up with that ship. If I am in a good mood, I will consider letting you live."..

 Chapter 701： Believe me who believes in you

    "Yes, yes!" The captain quickly got up, kicked away the pistol under his feet, and walked past Lin Feng with his hands to the rudder.


    "Where is the phone bug on this ship?" Lin Feng suddenly remembered something.


    The captain replied nervously: "In...in...in the cabin."


    Lin Feng asked, "Then do you know the phone number on Robin''s ship?"


    "I know, I know." As he said, the captain said a series of numbers.


    Lin Feng walked into the cabin, took out the phone worm, and made a call gesture to Robin who was still on the boat looking at him with a binoculars, and then dialed the phone worm on that boat.


    "Blu Blu Blu~~"


    The phone worm on the side yelled. This phone worm had the same wretched face as its former owner.


    Robin saw through the telescope what had just happened. Although he didn''t know how the young man made the water, there was no doubt that he was a capable person. It seemed that his ability was not bad, and she didn''t want to be hostile to such a person.


    The phone worm rang on the side for a long time before Robin picked up the phone worm, smiled at Lin Feng, and said in a charming manner: "Hello?"


    At such a long distance, Lin Feng naturally couldn''t see this charming smile: "Robin, do you want revenge?"


    "Vengeance..." Robin''s face changed in an instant. She didn''t know what Lin Feng''s revenge meant.


    Ten years ago, after his hometown was destroyed by the Demon Slayer Order, the eight-year-old himself also offered a reward of tens of millions of Pele. In desperation, he had to hide in Tibet and look for work everywhere.


    When she was young, she believed in others incomparably, but she had a reward of tens of millions. Robin''s heart died long ago during the betrayal. She felt desperate for this world.


    Suddenly someone proposed revenge to her. Although Lin Feng didn''t say much about other things, the sixth sense of the woman told her that it was about her hometown.


    Robin froze there for a long time without speaking.


    "Cough cough." Lin Feng felt a little embarrassed by the silence, coughing twice, "Introduce yourself first."


    "My name is Lin Feng, um, now the head of the Ritian Pirate Group."


    "I believe you must know me. The navy side calls me the **** of death Lin Feng. It is undeniable that I do look like a **** of death to the navy.


    "I think about it, I now have a reward of 60 million Baileys, which is only a lot more than you. Trust me, I won''t do anything to you."


    "Look at I''m just a kid, what else can I do?" Lin Feng pretended to be tender, and shrugged at Robin.


    Robin on the other side looked at Lin Feng''s small movements through the binoculars and chuckled. She didn''t believe that Lin Feng, who was called the **** of death by the navy, would not do anything.


    She decided to pretend to be stupid: "I don''t know Brother Lin Feng, what revenge do you mean?"


    "Hey, I will actually be molested one day..."


    Robin flirted with Lin Feng by the way, and Lin Feng touched his nose: "I won''t tell you more, you and I are smart people, and you have found a lot of things after so many years of investigation."


    "Huh?" Robin was curious.


    "Do you know that it was Spandane who issued the order to kill demons in your hometown back then?" Lin Feng went straight in.


    There was another dead silence on the phone worm.


    "Yeah, I know." Robin said in a trembling voice. She had escaped from Spandane''s hand back then. She could not forget such a villain for a lifetime.


    "Then you know that Spandane has a son named Spandham?"


    Robin gritted his teeth and said: "Yeah!"


    "Now Spandam is in my hand." Lin Feng said and kicked Spandam who was lying on the ground with his foot. "This is the one under my feet."


    "He is now the current chief of CP9, taking over the position of his father."


    "Of course, CP9 except him, the remaining group of people were basically annihilated by me, I only left him, and he is now like a dead body."


    Robin listened carefully to Lin Feng''s words on the phone worm.


    "I know you don''t trust other people." Lin Feng thought for a while, "Can we make a deal?"


    "You said." Robin frowned.


    "I will hand Spandam to you, and you will join my pirate group." Lin Feng said his plan.


    "I trust you, so I won''t do anything to you, and for you, I hope you can help me understand the world. Of course, the most important point is not to betray me. For this, I believe in me who believes in you. , I hope you can believe me who believes in you."


    Robin was a little dizzy by Lin Feng, but after sorting out, still did not speak.


    "I know you want to know what happened in that blank hundred years, and I also have similar needs. We can complement each other, and there is no harm to each other."


    "Come here first, let me see Spandam, and I''ll give you an answer." Robin thought for a while.


    "Yeah. Okay, you stay still, this ship will meet you soon."


    Although Robin didn''t trust Lin Feng very much, looking at the series of attacks on the navy before Lin Feng and the man lying on the deck called Spandam by Lin Feng, Robin decided to believe Lin Feng once.


    The navy ship was not slow, and soon caught up with Robin''s Pirate Ship.


    Seeing the pirate ship approaching, the captain looked at Lin Feng with a bitter expression.


    Lin Feng glanced into the sea. The captain seemed to understand, he didn''t even look at it. He jumped consciously and jumped directly into the sea from the deck. Not to mention other things, Lin Feng did give him a way to survive. As for whether he could swim to the shore, or whether he could survive the rescue by the navy who came to the rescue, these were all about Lin Feng.


    When the boat approached, and gently collided, Lin Feng twisted Spandham at his feet and jumped onto Robin''s boat, while raising his other hand to indicate that he was not hostile.


    ����������������������������������������������������


    PS: Although Tianyuan Breakthrough is not very complete, this sentence does have a magical nature...

 Chapter 702： Dull

    Accepting Robin is one of the tasks the system must do. It is not a bad thing to be careful.


    "promise."


    Lin Feng put down Spandam in his hand, and poorly, he landed on his head again and slammed it on the deck. Lin Feng kicked Spandam to Robin.


    Spandam glided some distance on the smooth deck and stopped at Robin''s feet.


    Robin looked down at the man lying on the ground. It was Spandham, who had the same appearance as his father Spandane. There is no doubt that Lin Feng did not lie to him.


    Robin looked at Spandham in disgust and asked, "Can you wake him up?"


    "of course."


    Lin Feng shrugged, and then used the same method to wake Spandam.


    Spandam woke up trembling, soaking wet, he sat up with his head, "...what happened?"


    When he opened his eyes and saw Lin Feng who was standing not far away, he subconsciously yelled and kept moving back until he hit Robin.


    As soon as Spandam looked up, he saw Robin''s cold face, and he was so scared that he crawled in Lin Feng''s direction: "My lord, save me!"


    Lin Feng just looked at him coldly and said to Robin: "Now he is yours."


    Robin didn''t speak, and suddenly countless hands stretched out from Spandam, tying him firmly.


    "...I''ll go in first."


    After all, Robin turned and walked into the cabin.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you here." Lin Feng looked at Spandham who was dragged away by one hand, and smiled slightly, "I hope you will be faster."


    "Of course." Robin smiled back at Lin Feng, but in Spandham''s eyes, this was the smile of death.


    Robin didn''t let Lin Feng wait for a long time. After Spandam screamed, she walked onto the deck with a whole body of blood.


    "Oh, I thought you would at least be tortured," Lin Feng said in a teasing tone, "I didn''t expect to choose a fatal blow. Don''t you think this kind of revenge is not enough?"


    Robin looked a little sad, and said faintly: "This is enough."


    At this time, Lin Feng could take a good look at the charming woman in front of him.


    At the age of 18 or 9 years old, he has fully developed and matured. It should be convex and curved, and Robin is very tall. According to Lin Feng��s impression, Robin is more than 1.8 meters, which is relatively small compared to himself. Robin can really be regarded as a big sister for the child''s body.


    Look at Robin''s dress again, just like the original, a revealing costume, but the smile looking at her makes people feel that she is very noble and dignified. This is a charming woman with two extremes in one.


    Robin looked at Lin Feng, and put Lin Feng in his arms: "Thank you, little brother."


    Lin Feng''s face was just buried in the double peaks on Robin''s chest. He was feeling the stalwartness of the bust from B100, smelling the faint fragrance of flowers on her body. This is the owner of flowers and fruits.


    In this way, Robin stood there with his arms around Lin Feng. Suddenly she felt that the teenager in her arms seemed to be rubbing against something. She blushed and pushed Lin Feng away.


    Lin Feng was scratching his head like a silly kid, but Robin ruthlessly saw through Lin Feng''s shameless disguise: "It was on purpose!"


    "Even though I made this deal with you, I still can''t believe you." Robin paused, "But...I will try to believe you in the future, you need to know..."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said that he knew: "There must be a process of running-in between us."


    "Then, Nicole Robin, you are welcome to join our Ritian Pirates." Lin Feng stretched out a fist to Robin.


    "Yeah!" Robin also stretched out a fist to meet Lin Feng.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    The two laughed at the same time��well, in fact, Lin Feng was the only one laughing, Robin just pursed his mouth slightly, but for her, it was also a sincere smile that was so long-lost.


    "Ding!"


    "The system has detected that the task of recruiting new teammates-Robin has been completed."


    "You have recruited the best historian in the world. She will lead you to discover more secrets in this world. Please do your best."


    "Reward: Five thousand experience points."


    In this way, Robin joined Lin Feng''s Sun and Sky Pirates, and Robin had not asked about the name of this somewhat weird Pirates.


    "Let me introduce you to the two crew members who are not present." Lin Feng and Robin sat on the deck, drinking the juice prepared by Robin.


    "Huh? Does your pirate group have others besides you?" Robin turned his head and looked at Lin Feng on the couch.


    "Of course there is, otherwise how can we be called the pirate group." Lin Feng touched his nose and corrected by the way, "Also, it is now the pirate group."


    "We now have a ten-year-old genius swordsman, Guina. He is famous... well, the daughter of the non-famous swordsman Koushiro. Don��t think she is only ten years old. She now has a swordsman comparable to powerful With her ability, even the average adult swordsman is not her opponent, and she definitely has the potential to become a great swordsman."


    Lin Feng introduced Guina and said: "We still have a navigator, um, she is about ten years old now, but it is undeniable that her talent is definitely one of the best. She is still in her hometown, and Guina is looking for her. . By the way, her name is Nami."


    "Ah...?" Why didn''t Robin think that this pirate group is actually composed like this, "So, I am the only adult in this pirate group?"


    "Of course, it is estimated that we will officially meet in the future. You have to help take care of the other two little girls. I don''t need it." Lin Feng was a little embarrassed, "but don''t underestimate our pirate group, at least I have the power of a lieutenant, otherwise how could Spandham fall into my hands."


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: 1. Thanks for the 100-point reward of "Tangle 007"! Thank you "#�ⲻ��#" for the 4100 reward!


    2. Conventional recommender Yu''s past works "Super Privilege System" and "Natural Enemies of the Lord of Infinity" (Lie)..

 Chapter 703： The most amazing species in One Piece

    The lieutenant admiral is a wonderful creature and one of the most incredible positions in the entire Navy.


    The navy that holds this position has a wide range of strengths and gaps. Karp, who is comparable to or even stronger than a general, is in the middle of the crane who has been famous for many years in the new world, and he is directly facing the pirates of the Qiwu Sea level. The miscellaneous fishes who have been dismissed in seconds, these people have a common name, that is, the admiral.


    Therefore, Lin Feng said that he had the power of a lieutenant general, and that was really not blushing. Unfortunately, Robin, who had avoided the navy for many years, had already seen everything.


    Robin reluctantly lay down on the recliner again: "Well, my little brother leader."


    "Why does this sound so dirty? If you are not a woman, believe it or not, I will send you a lifetime tour of the underworld as soon as possible."


    After complaining about it, Lin Feng suddenly remembered something: "By the way, do you know any towns around here have great swordsmiths? I want to use this dragon skin to make a scabbard for my sword. "


    With that, Lin Feng pointed to the black dragon skin he put on the deck.


    "This is the dragon skin of the Millennium Dragon?" Robin was curious.


    Lin Feng confessed: "Well, count me as a spare ration...cough, my brother, I was killed by Zhan Tao Wan and the others."


    "Zhan Momomaru?" Robin couldn''t believe it.


    "Yeah, there are also three pacifists." Lin Feng thought for a while, "it is estimated that after a while, you will see my new wanted order."


    "By the way, this knife is used." Lin Feng raised the knife in his hand, "This is a supreme sharp knife like Hawkeye."


    "Oh, the Supreme Sharp Knife?" Robin, as a historian, had no interest in knives.


    "By the way, on the island where I found this knife, I saw a lot of stone tablets with ancient characters. I have a chance to take you there. I can''t understand those characters."


    "Yeah." Robin replied dullly, put the book in his hand on his face and fell asleep.


    Think about it, after being chased by the navy for so long, he killed his enemy''s son on the way. After all, Robin was just a little girl who was just nineteen years old.


    "Hey." Lin Feng looked at Robin who was asleep, stood up helplessly, learned how Robin controlled the ship, and summoned vines to control the key places on the ship with a wooden escape, while standing in front of the rudder. , Drove towards the nearest town on the chart.


    The town is not very far away. Before the sun set, Lin Feng saw the shadow of the town. With his stiff body, he could finally sleep in bed at night instead of on this **** boat.


    "Hey, Robin, get up, we are in the town." Lin Feng called out Robin who was still on the couch.


    "Huh?" Robin sat up abruptly, Miao Man''s body stretched out a big lazy waist.


    "This is...?" Robin looked at the brightly lit town not far away. "Little brother, you are lucky. It is said that there is a descendant of the Ghost Clan here. He should be able to help you use this dragon. Make a scabbard from the skin."


    "Really? Then let''s speed up!"


    When the sun had completely fallen under the mountain, Lin Feng and Robin arrived at the pier of the town and parked the boat.


    After discussing with them, the two decided to go to the descendants of the ghost first, and then find a place to eat, rest a good night, and make plans tomorrow.


    After they inquired all the time, they finally found out the home of the descendants of Ghost. Only then took the wrapped dragon skin and the day before to visit him.


    Passing through the layers of alleys, Lin Feng and Robin stood at the entrance of a courtyard. The plaque at the entrance read the two characters "Ghost Che".


    In the fast knife series, only Ghost Toru is relatively rare, one generation, two generations, and three generations. I don''t know if it is related to this family.


    Lin Feng knocked on the door of the yard and shouted in a loud voice, "Shu Shan Lin Feng came to visit Mr. Ghost Toru with a treasure knife."


    "Where is Shushan?"


    "Eh, why do you want to break the atmosphere of making costume films," Lin Feng replied dissatisfied, "will I be forced to pretend to be quiet?"


    Soon a little girl opened the door, stretched out her small head, and looked at Lin Feng and them: "Mr. invites you to come in and talk.


    "Thank you." Lin Feng and Robin walked into the small courtyard, led by the little girl to a bamboo house.


    "Mr. is waiting for you inside." The little girl said and turned and left.


    Lin Feng nodded to the little girl, opened the sliding door of the bamboo house, took off his shoes and Robin walked in.


    A man who seemed to be about fifty years old was sitting on his knees behind a small square table, his eyes closed.


    Lin Feng took Robin to sit on the other side of the small square table, and he repeated it with ease: "Shushan Lin Feng came to visit Mr. Guiche with a treasure knife."


    The man on the opposite side opened his eyes, glanced at Lin Feng, opened his mouth and said in a dumb voice: "I always feel that a treasure knife appears in front of me these few days. Now it seems to be true."


    He glanced at the package Lin Feng put aside: "Can the old man look at your knife?"


    "Hey, don''t you ask me where is Shushan..."


    However, Lin Feng came to beg this Mr. Guiche for help, and it was not too arrogant. He opened the package, took out the long knife "Day" from the middle, and handed it to Guiche.


    "Mr. Ghost Toru, please!"


    "Just call me Onitetsujiro." With that, Onitetsujiro stretched out his hand to pick up the supreme sword.


    "Sir, be careful."


    Lin Feng didn''t want this old man to have such an accident. He felt a face of premature death when he looked at it. Lin Feng said he was very anxious and worried.


    "It''s okay." Onitorujiro shook his head. "The swordsmith is the person who knows swords best in the world. For swords, we are their parents. Except for some heaven-defying swords, few swords can hurt the sword. Sword Master."


    Upon seeing this, Lin Feng didn''t say much.


    "this is����!?"


    At the next moment, Oni Toru Jiro was taken aback. The blade that he was holding tightly shook constantly, and with a snap, the long knife fell to the ground and quietly stuck it on the floor of the bamboo house.


    ������������������������������������..

 Chapter 704： Surprise

    "I thought it was just a big sharp knife, but I didn''t expect it to be the supreme sharp knife. It was the old man who left his eyes." Obviously Oni Toru Jiro couldn''t control this supreme sharp knife.


    "I haven''t seen the Supreme Sharp Knife for many years. I saw it on Hawkeye the last time. I didn''t expect to see the Supreme Sharp Knife at such a distance in my life." Sighed.


    "We younger generations not only did not cast the supreme sharp knife like the first team, but also lost a lot of skills, I am afraid that we will lose the face of the first team."


    Oni Toru Jiro looked at the long knife inserted on the ground and shook his head. Lin Feng thought a little bit maliciously. If this family really drinks the Oni Toru series of knives, it is really a generation inferior to the next generation. Kuai Dao has been downgraded to Liang Kuai Dao.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Feng pulled out the day from the floor, put it on the table, and then took out the dragon skin from the package: "This is the long knife day in the 12th work of the Supreme Knife. I believe that Mr. has heard of its name. This is I got the dragon skin of the Millennium Dragon by chance. I hope you can help me make a scabbard."


    Onitetsujiro asked curiously: "With such a big dragon skin, just make a scabbard?"


    "Well...excess dragon skin, help me make three sets of leather armor. Ten-year-old children wear it, it''s best to shrink it, and can wear it when it grows up. The rest will be your reward. "


    "Yeah." Oni Tetsujiro looked at Hiruta and Ry��hide on the table and thought for a while, "Tomorrow, just come to me at this time tomorrow."


    For the swordsmith, the size of the sword can be seen at a glance, which is the most basic quality, so Oni Tetsujiro did not measure the size of the day.


    Lin Feng stood up: "Thank you, sir."


    "Yeah." Oni Toru Jiro nodded.


    Lin Feng and Robin were walking on the brightly lit street. Robin asked: "Those sets of leather armor are for Guina and Nami? Is there anyone else?"


    "Yeah. After all, they are still too young. They always have something to defend themselves. Besides, I didn''t give Guina a gift to meet her. This time I have to make up for it with Nami, and then I have another spare."


    Hey, what are you talking about? Actually, there is still a ten-year-old crew member booked. Is this guy lo*ic*n?


    After slandering Lin Feng without changing his face, Robin tilted his head and looked at Lin Feng: "What about mine? My dear little brother Captain?"


    Lin Feng asked back: "I haven''t asked you for my meeting present? My dear big sister crew member?"


    Only at this time will Lin Feng pretend to be tender, and use the advantage of his appearance to be younger. Robin changed the subject with haha, "Huh? What are you talking about."


    "There seems to be a nice pub ahead, let''s go and check it out." Robin walked ahead as he said.


    Looking at the Robin like a big sister in front of him, Lin Feng looked helpless and had to follow her forward.


    After entering the tavern, the two of them ordered something casually, found a seat and sat down.


    This is the case in the tavern, noisy, and many news can be learned through the tavern news channel.


    Before Lin Feng and the others finished eating, suddenly someone broke into the tavern and stuck something in his hand on the sign in the tavern.


    At first Lin Feng didn''t care, but someone who was curious always came up and took a look: "Wow! Twenty million Bailey! It''s the dragon of the Dragon Pirate Group!"


    Originally in this East China Sea, without Lin Feng, 20 million Baileys would be the highest reward, and they couldn''t help but wonder.


    Lin Feng, who has a very good hearing, heard it all at once, and didn''t care too much. Robin said to Lin Feng, "This is 20 million. Apart from you in the East China Sea, it seems that this dragon is the second most rewarding dragon. ."


    Lin Feng didn''t answer the call, but just smiled, and then he frowned slightly when he heard the news.


    "It seems that this evil dragon and pirate group has occupied a village called West Asia, and I heard that all humans who don''t listen to them will be killed." A man sitting at the table next to Lin Feng and them whispered.


    "It''s so pitiful, I don''t know if the navy can wipe them out."


    The man shook his head: "It''s difficult!"


    "Robin, go call that person." Lin Feng glanced at the man sitting next to him.


    Robin nodded, stood up, walked over, took out a dozen Bailey, quietly placed it on the wine table, and leaned over to look at the man: "My head, please come over and have a question."


    The man''s eyes fixed on Robin''s chest and he nodded unconsciously: "Okay, okay."


    Only then stood up and walked with Robin through Lin Feng''s table: "Miss, I don''t know what your fame is?"


    Robin just looked at him without speaking.


    "Sit!" Lin Feng pointed to an empty chair, then took out a dozen Baileys and put them on the table, "Answer a question, one dozen Baileys"


    Compared to the beauties who can''t eat, Pele still makes men like them more.


    The man held Bailey on the table with one hand, lowered his head and asked, "What is it, please?"


    Lin Feng took out another dozen Baileys and asked: "What''s the matter with this Aaron Pirate Group?"


    The man stretched out his other hand to take down the beating Pele, but Lin Feng took it back and said, "You answer this question first."


    The man scratched his head in embarrassment and looked around, fearing that someone might steal his reward. Then he whispered: "This Aaron Pirate Group suddenly appeared in the East China Sea two or three months ago. No one knows what they did before."


    "Talk about their captain, it''s the evil dragon." Lin Feng put Pele in his hand on the table, and took out another shot.


    The man stretched out his hand and grabbed Bailey in his hand and said, "Aaron, he is a murloc. I heard that he used to be a pirate on the great sea route with Jinpei. I don��t know why, he returned to the East China Sea from the great sea route. I created a pirate group by myself."


    Lin Feng frowned. He didn''t expect Aaron to retreat from the great channel so early, and he actually established the Aaron Pirate Group.


    Then he asked another question: "What''s going on in Cocosia Village?"..

 Chapter 705： Target determination

    The man suddenly realized, "Yes, it''s called Kekexia Village. They occupied this village. It''s said that everyone in this village who didn''t listen to Aaron''s words was killed by them."


    Lin Feng asked again: "What are they doing in this Cocossia Village?"


    The man looked at Bailey in Lin Feng''s hand and said, "These two are one problem?"


    Lin Feng smiled, and threw Bailey in his hand to the man. The man caught it and said, "They seem to establish a stronghold in Cocosia Village and establish their own country."


    Lin Feng asked, "Then what''s new in them recently?"


    The man took a dozen Baileys from Lin Feng, and said, "They seem to develop from the Cocossia Village to the surrounding areas and occupy the surrounding villages."


    Lin Feng threw the last dozen Baileys in his hand to the man, and said to the man with satisfaction: "Yes, you can go."


    "Thank you boss." The man happily ran back to his table with a handful of Bailey in his hand.


    Lin Feng put down the food in his hand and said to Robin: "This Cocosia Village is the village where Nami and the others are located. I asked Guina to find her there. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen now. I''m afraid it''s us. Go and rescue them."


    Robin frowned when he heard the news: "Is it troublesome?"


    "Aaron is not my opponent, but I am afraid Nami and Guina are in his hands. Nami has very high drawing skills and has the top navigator talent. Aaron will not let her go." Lin Feng A bit distressed.


    Robin fell into deep thought and said, "Navigator? Are you just after her talent?"


    "Well, although I probably understand the charts, I don��t understand the things that are too deep, so I need a navigator to help me explore the world. I believe you also need such a talented person to achieve yours. Dream." Lin Feng said what he was thinking.


    Robin thoughtfully said: "Indeed, then we have a good rest today, and we will start when we get what you need tomorrow."


    Lin Feng agreed: "Well, indeed. By the way, tomorrow I will trouble you to prepare the water and food we need for sailing. There are other things you need to prepare yourself."


    Lin Feng herself didn''t know what to prepare for HNA. After all, Robin had been wandering outside for nearly ten years. She knew better than Lin Feng during the voyage. Lin Feng was relieved to give everything to her.


    When Robin heard this, he responded, "Well, leave it to me."


    After Lin Feng ate the last food, he opened two rooms in the tavern, and the two of them stayed awake all night.


    Cocosia Village is a thousand miles away from this small town.


    Inside a private house, Guina pulled out her saber-Hedaoyiwen and stood behind the door.


    She was a little flustered, but compared to Nami, she still had some power to protect Nami.


    At this time, Nami, who was hiding in the back room, stretched out her little head from behind the door: "Guina, what should we do."


    After all, both of them are children, and neither have their own ideas. Guina shook her little head and said, "I don''t know either."


    She pursed her lips, and said again: "I hope they can find this place slowly."


    "Yeah." Nami agreed. "That''s all."


    The two little girls have been hiding in this private house since they secretly escaped from Aaron��s last time. After about a few days, Aaron found out that the little navigator he was fancying had actually ran away. But he was sure that the two small children did not run far, and let his hands go to search in the surrounding villages.


    There were many people in the Along Pirate Group, and they quickly searched the entire village, and now only the folk house in this remote corner where Guina and the others were hiding.


    Hearing the footsteps and noise coming closer and closer outside the door, Guina gripped her saber tighter, and whispered to Nami in the back room: "Nami, hide first, don��t come out no matter what happens. They are here to find me and will not do anything to me."


    Hearing Guina''s words, Nami retracted her little head, closed the door, opened the door through the crack, and said, "Be careful yourself."


    Guina swallowed, a little nervous.


    "boom!"


    Along kicked open the door of the residential house and let out a "hahahahaha" terrifying laugh.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Protecting Nami is the task that Lin Feng entrusted to her. If she hadn''t completed it, she would probably not become the world''s number one swordsman.


    It is a pity that before Guina''s knife hit Aaron, her little head was supported by Aaron''s hand. No matter how she stroked the saber in her hand, she couldn''t pierce Aaron''s body. For Aaron''s tall man, Guina is just a little short.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Guina waved her hand and said a word, but Naihe''s head was held by Aaron, unable to get close.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Along said with a terrifying smile again: "Little sister, it''s not good to play with a knife like this. It''s not pretty if you scratch yourself with blood."


    Speaking of Aaron, he stretched out his other hand, snatched Hedao from Guina''s hand, and threw it aside.


    Pata, this is the crisp sound of the sword falling on the floor.


    Along looked down at Guina, opened his big mouth and said, "Since you are here, the little devil head who is inseparable from you must be here."


    Aaron slammed Guina hard and slammed Guina against the wall. Guina called out in pain, "Ah!"


    Nami, who was hiding behind the crack in the door, rushed out and said to Aaron: "Don''t hurt Guina! I''ll go with you!"


    As he said, he ran to Guina, helped her to collect a text, and helped her get up from the ground.


    Aaron laughed hahahaha again, and said, "Little sister, you seem to be very witty. Don''t worry, I will arrange for your little sisters to live together."


    Aaron turned and waved his hand, and said to his men: "Take it away."

 Chapter 706： Izumi

    An octopus man walked out from behind Along, with silver hair, a trumpet mouth, and six arms waving around his body. He walked straight to the little sister, lowered his body, and said to the little sister: "My name is Xiao Ba. From now on you will follow me."


    Nami looked at him viciously, without speaking.


    Xiao Ba grabbed the little sister with both arms and walked out with Aaron.


    The sun has risen, and Lin Feng and Robin, who had rested for a night, have left the tavern. Unlike the night, they are now holding a reward of tens of millions. Although Lin Feng��s reward has been hundreds of millions, the notification of this small place is still There is no replacement, although I am not afraid of some people''s pursuit, but it is finally troublesome.


    So two people are extraordinarily low-key. Just go out and prepare what you need on the boat, and then return to the room in the tavern to discuss the route and specific measures to reach the place.


    Both lunch and dinner were simply eaten in the pub.


    As night fell, Lin Feng took Robin out of the tavern, and they were going to Onitetsujiro''s house to retrieve the scabbard and the three pieces of dragon leather armor.


    Still in front of the courtyard, Lin Feng and the others were greeted into the courtyard by the girl who had been waiting for a long time. In that bamboo house, they saw Oni Toru Jiro.


    It''s just not seen for a day, Kitetsujiro''s face has some stubble, and his face looks a little tired.


    He nodded to Lin Feng and them, motioning them to sit down.


    When Lin Feng and the others sat down, Oni Toru Jiro took out the scabbard and two pieces of leather armor that Lin Feng needed from the floor. He said to Lin Feng, "We live up to expectations. One night and one day, finally making these four things. Okay. I will accept the remaining dragon skins, and they may be useful in the future."


    Lin Feng looked at Oni Toru Jiro''s haggard look, and nodded: "Thank you, Mr., for your help. Don''t say much about the rest, it''s yours already."


    Oni Tetsujiro looked at Lin Feng''s sincere face, and said with a smile: "I''m the one who talks too much. Now, please try to find that it doesn''t fit your knife."


    Lin Feng nodded, and took the day out from the package. With the other hand, he picked up the dragon skin scabbard just made, and slowly inserted the day in.


    There was no obstruction, and the sword was inserted straight to the bottom, only a click sound was heard. The blade was completely stuck in the sheath, and the hilt and sheath were also tightly connected.


    Lin Feng could even feel that after inserting the sword body into the scabbard, he couldn''t detect the meaning of the sword. It should be the dragon skin scabbard that sealed the intent of this sword in the scabbard, slowly tempering himself.


    Lin Feng was very satisfied. He picked up the other three leather armors and stuffed them directly into the package without seeing them. Then he stood up with the knife, and said to Onitorujiro, "Thank you again, Mr.".


    Oni Toru Jiro knows what Lin Feng is thanking this time. After all, this is a supreme sharp knife. Walking on the channel, there must be someone who can detect the meaning of this knife. There are countless people who want to **** it, although Lin Feng Not afraid of them, but it is always a trouble. Lin Feng is not afraid of trouble, just afraid of trouble.


    Onitetsujiro just nodded, without speaking.


    Lin Feng looked at Robin, and said to Onitetsujiro: "Sir, we have something to do and we are going to sea tonight. Let''s not spend it here."


    Oni Toru Jiro looked at Lin Feng and said, "No hurry, I have something to send."


    "Huh?" Lin Feng didn''t expect that Oni Toru Jiro would have something for him.


    Gui Che drew a long knife from under the table, stood up, handed it to Lin Feng, and said, "This is a good knife I accidentally obtained many years ago-Izumi. I know you still can''t master the supreme knife. Hope this knife can help you."


    Lin Feng was taken aback, he was not a hypocritical person either, he took Izumi from Guito''s hand and looked carefully.


    This knife was shorter than his long knife "Day" by a quarter, but it was also considered a long knife. He slowly drew the knife from the scabbard. The silver-white knife engraved the inscription on it, and waited for Lin Feng to complete it. After pulling it out and holding it in his hand, he saw the nine-character mantra "All those who are in the army are in the front" engraved on it.


    Lin Feng naturally understood the meaning of these nine-character mantras. He didn''t say anything. He picked up the knife and waved his hand. He felt that it was smooth. Before he could use the long knife, this knife was his main sword.


    Lin Feng raised his knife again to thank Oni Toru Jiro.


    Oni Toru Jiro nodded and said, "If you have problems, just go ahead and don''t delay here."


    "Yeah." Lin Feng agreed, and walked out with Robin.


    Along the way, he looked at the two sabers slanting left and right behind him, wondering if he would go to the double knife flow in the future?


    The two quickly returned to the pub, packed the things they had prepared during the day, and loaded the truck. In such a small seaport town, it is not difficult to find a few qualified transport workers.


    Lin Feng and the others paid the house money and drove to their boat docked at the dock with their carts and carts.


    When the sea ship entered the port, the pirate sails were lowered and replaced with ordinary sails. Ordinary transport workers will not care about what your ship is doing. They are only responsible for loading things on the ship and then taking the money away, as long as their employers don''t kill them.


    Soon, fresh water, food, and medicines that Lin Feng bought temporarily were loaded onto the ship. Robin had already got on the ship and cleaned the cabin that killed Spandam that day. The transporters didn��t see anything. They put the things away carefully, found Robin to get the wages, and turned around. Got off the boat.


    After confirming that everything was ready, Lin Feng opened the sails and set up the anchor, and the boat sailed towards the direction of Cocoyasi Village, riding the night.


    At the same time, Guina and Nami were taken on the pirate ship by Aaron and the others.


    Nami lay on the table in the surveying and mapping room on the ship, carefully drawing the chart, and Guina on the side helped Nami slap her hands.


    And Xiao Ba, who was sitting on the side, looked nervously at the two little girls, six arms, paired in pairs, hugged in front of his chest, without moving. ..

 Chapter 707： Nami

    After several days of getting along, the two little girls knew that even though Xiao Ba was in the Pirate Group, they were not bad people. They always liked to help them both. Even Xiao Ba��s face was very pleasing to them. , And very simple and honest, not as fierce as Aaron.


    Children are the same. Whoever treats her well, he treats whoever is good. Nami didn��t mean to embarrass Xiaoba. She was devoting herself to drawing charts around here, but she always resisted such a job in her heart. She knew that this would always harm other surrounding villages.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Aaron��s terrifying laughter appeared outside the cabin. He pushed open the cabin door and walked in with a gust of wind. He blew the blueprint on the surveying table: "Let me see the sea drawn by our little navigator. How is the picture."


    Looking at the blowing drawings, Nami turned her head back and stared at Aaron viciously, without speaking.


    Seeing Nami''s expression, Along laughed louder. Nami ignored Along, turned her head and continued to lie on the table and draw her own chart.


    Aaron looked down at Nami''s completed nautical chart, nodded, and said loudly, "Very good, very good. Nami, it seems that you will be the chief navigator of our Aaron Pirates soon. I will also give you a salary increase."


    Nami didn''t answer the conversation, she just felt wronged, tears kept rolling in her eyes, she tried to resist her tears.


    Aaron walked out of the cabin with satisfaction, and continued to chat and laugh with his men around him.


    Nami in the cabin listened to the sound of Aaron going away, put down the pen in her hand, and lay down on the table and burst into tears.


    Guina and Xiao Ba on the side didn''t know how to comfort Nami, one was a tomboy who had been practicing swords since they were young, and the other was a murloc who didn''t know how to comfort people. The two looked at Nami like this.


    After all, it''s just a ten-year-old girl, letting her do such a thing, no one can bear it.


    In the case of tailwinds, the boat traveled extremely fast. Originally expected to wait four or five days to arrive at Coco Yaxi Village, it took Lin Feng and Robin only less than three days. During this period, the two drove each other, one Sleep alone and drive the boat in this high-load state.


    On the way, we also experienced a violent storm. Fortunately, the ship was sturdy and did not allow two people to die in the sea or feed sharks and sea kings.


    Coco Yaxi Village is a very beautiful seaside village, but such a village has only one port, which is still used for the entry and exit of fishing boats, and it must be guarded by the Aaron Pirates. Under the circumstances, Lin Feng and the others rushing to land will definitely worsen the situation.


    So they found a cape and parked the boat in it. Because Lin Feng didn''t eat the devil''s fruit, he was not afraid of the sea. He first went to the island to investigate the situation.


    Lin Feng with a telescope quickly swam across the sea and climbed up the cliff with wooden ninjutsu. He lay on the mountain, occupying the commanding height, and used the telescope in his hand to check the situation of the whole village.


    As expected by Lin Feng, all the main roads in the village were occupied by a group of murlocs. There were not many people walking on the road. It was not known whether they were killed or confined to the village.


    According to the plot of the original work, the Aaron Pirates did not massacre the villagers in Cocoyasi Village. Lin Feng didn''t have much worry. He just wants to know where Aaron is, or he is familiar with the original in the telescope. Those murloc pirates.


    After a careful scan, Lin Feng found nothing. When he was about to go to the village alone to investigate the situation, a gunshot suddenly came from the sea.


    Lin Feng took a binoculars and looked back. It was a pirate ship. Then he looked at the sails. There was a red pointed shark and crossed skulls painted on it. There is no doubt that this is the Aaron Pirate Group. ferry.


    Some pirate groups have this habit. When they return to Hong Kong, they shoot in the sky and tell the people in the port that they have returned.


    Lin Feng moved the telescope down, and all of a sudden he saw Aaron standing on the deck. His long nose was his best sign.


    Next to him stood several other little brothers who Lin Fengneng had called out their names, Crooby, and others.


    Lin Feng was wondering why he didn''t see the octopus, Xiao Ba, he saw Xiao Ba walking out of the hatch with two little girls, Nami was holding the rolled-up chart in her arms, and Guina was holding her in her hands.�ĺ͵�һ��.


    Lin Feng suddenly found something on Nami''s left shoulder, and when he fixed his eyes, it was the sign of Aaron Pirates.


    "really."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and continued to hide in the woods on the top of the mountain, monitoring all the actions of the Aaron Pirates with binoculars.


    Upon hearing the shot fired on the boat, the murlocs and pirates who were originally in the village ran towards the fishing pier of the village.


    In the crowd, he also saw Nami''s sister Nuoqigao, village police Jianzhu and village doctor Dr. Nagao.


    But Lin Feng looked for it carefully, and did not see Nami and Nuoqigao''s adoptive mother, the pink-haired Bermel, and then looked at Nami''s red eyes and aggrieved eyes, Lin Feng knew what had happened.


    Bermel has been killed by Aaron.


    Soon, the boat of the Aaron Pirate Group docked at the small pier in Kokoyashi Village, and Aaron led the pirates out of the boat.


    Nami hugged the chart in her arms and followed.


    Along looked back at Nami, took out the chart from her arms, and slapped Nami on the back of the head.


    Nami staggered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, her sister Nochi looked up and hugged Nami.


    Aaron looked at Nami, laughed "hahahahaha", and said to Nami: "Boy, enjoy your vacation. We will go out to sea after a while."


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Xuan Yifa Group: 425924965~


    By the way, I will publish another book: "Super Privilege System" and "Natural Enemies of Infinite Lord God"~..

 Chapter 708： Start the raid!

    The aggrieved little girl threw herself in her sister''s arms and burst into tears. Guina holding the knife went up to comfort Nami in a low voice.


    Watching Nuoqigao and two little girls walk into a house in the village, after confirming where Along and the others lived, Lin Feng retreated from the mountain.


    Following the climbing vines, the forest wind descends into the sea, and then swims on the boat.


    Lin Feng took a bath on the boat, changed into clean clothes, went to the deck, sat on a deck chair, picked up a glass of juice, and said to Robin on the deck chair: "Aaron is back with Nami and Guina can be sure of safety."


    "So Nami has been captured by Aaron to become a sailor?" Robin put down the book in his hand and asked.


    Lin Feng looked at the cliff just ascended, and replied: "Well, I saw Aaron had the tattoo of Aaron Pirates on her body."


    Robin was a little surprised when he heard the news, and asked, "Joined Aaron?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "No, it is probably Aaron who forced her to get the tattoo."


    Lin Feng thought about it again, and said, "I suspect that Aaron killed her mother. Nami will not end this matter."


    Robin was puzzled and asked, "How do you know?"


    Lin Feng replied: "I didn''t see Nami''s adoptive mother just now. It stands to reason that when the daughter came back, the adoptive mother should show up. It is estimated that Aaron killed her when she was protecting Nami."


    Robin didn''t ask much, "Yeah."


    Lin Feng looked up and looked at the sky. The sun was about to go down. Lin Feng said to Robin: "We will go to dinner later, and rest well after dinner. We will raid in when it is late at night."


    Robin nodded and got up to prepare dinner in the cabin.


    In Kokoyashi Village, Nuoqigao takes Nami and Guina back home.


    About a month ago, a little girl named Guina came to Cocoyasi Village and met Nami lying on the grass watching the weather outside the village.


    Two young girls of similar age quickly became one. After learning that Guina was on a spiritual trip, Nami looked at Guina with envy and took her back to her home at night.


    Guina is a well-educated little girl, loved by Nami��s adoptive mother Bermel and sister Nochigo. Seeing that Guina has no place to live here, she agreed to let Guina stay in her house for a while , Wait until you want to go on the next trip, and then leave.


    In this way, Guina moved into Nami''s home.


    Every day, Nami and Guina go out early, Guina is practicing swordsmanship on the grass, and Nami is holding a notebook to record the daily weather.


    Good days are not always long. Just half a month after Guina moved into Nami''s house, a group of uninvited guests came from Cocoyashi Village��a group of Aaron Pirates returning from the great sea route.


    Without speaking much, as soon as he entered the Kokoyashi Village, Aaron, the leader of the Aaron Pirate Group, announced that they had occupied the village, which belonged to the Aaron Pirate Group.


    The villagers naturally disagreed and took up arms to fight back, but where humans are opponents of murlocs, Aaron slaughtered a group of villagers at this small dock at the entrance of the village.


    Blood was all over the ground, and corpses were everywhere.


    In this way, Aaron entered the Cocoyasi Village to carry out his great plan.


    After the massacre of a group of villagers, no one in the village dared to resist under Aaron''s lust. The small village fell back into peace in the accident.


    The villagers leave early and return late as usual, but they are more watched, and no one can leave Cocoyasi Village easily.


    Suddenly one day, I don''t know where Aaron learned that there is a little navigator with a talent for drawing in this small village.


    Aaron led his men into Nami��s house and wanted to take Nami away forcibly, but Nami��s adoptive mother desperately refused to follow her. In the process of pulling between the two sides, Aaron irritated directly killed Nami��s adoptive mother Bermel in Nami. Before Meihe''s sister.


    Losing the protection of her adoptive mother, Nami was taken away by Aaron and locked in a small dark room.


    Later, when Aaron went to sea, he left Nami in the small black room, and no one was in charge.


    Guina, who had been observing the situation, took the opportunity to rescue Nami from the small black house. The two people kept hiding in an abandoned house in the village until Aaron led the team and captured them back.


    Nami was **** by Aaron on the pirate ship and started her life as a navigator.


    On the first day of the boat, Aaron found a tattoo artist from the Pirates regiment and clearly tattooed the Aaron Pirates logo on Nami��s left arm. Since then, Nami has been appointed as a cadre by Aaron. A cadre who is almost ten years old.


    As an older sister, Nuoqigao, I feel very sorry for her sister. Nami, who was only one year old at the time, was rescued by Nuoqigao, who was only three years old at the time.


    Holding Nami in her arms, she ran through the gunfire on the battlefield, and was seen by the navy soldier Bermel who had lost hope of survival. Bellemel, who rekindled the hope of living, escaped the battlefield with the two little girls, returned to Cocoyasi Village, and became their mother.


    So many years have passed, and Bermel, who was called a bad girl by the villagers a few years ago, is now a mother. Although she is only two adopted daughters, the relationship between her and her two children has long surpassed the blood relationship. relationship.


    She often said to the two adopted daughters, don��t lose to anyone, and the girl must be strong. It doesn��t matter if no one praises you. Don��t hate the era when you were born and never forget the strength that made you smile.


    Therefore, as the older sister, Nuoqigao wanted to be stronger in front of her younger sister Nami. She brought the two children home, simply gave them some food, and then arranged the two children to go to bed.


    She found a red cloth strip, cut it, and made an arm guard, placed it next to the sleeping Nami, and wiped off her sister''s frowning brows because of nightmares.


    Then she sat by the window in the attic, looking at the moon hanging in the sky, not knowing what she was thinking.


    It was late at night, when people were most relaxed, and the murlocs and pirates standing on the main roads also fell asleep, leaning against the wall, their heads hanging down little by little.


    Lin Feng and Robin chose to make a surprise attack at this time, which was the best choice. ..

 Chapter 709： the reason

    =A=I only got up until I slept...I knew I should have finished writing this chapter earlier and let go. Without this chapter, it would seem a little unreasonable in the front..._(:�٩f��)_


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    Lin Feng rowed a boat and took Robin from the cliff to the top of the mountain, and then from the top to the village.


    Lin Feng held Hequan in his hand, and slowly touched it against the root of the wall.


    It''s not that Lin Feng is timid, but now that Nami and Guina are in the hands of the enemy, in case something happens, nothing can be said.


    Originally, according to Lin Feng��s idea, it would be good to directly and crush it directly, but here is the real real world, not all of them are really like the original animation. At that time, Lin Feng is too strong. And things like threats are entirely possible.


    In this way, Lin Feng wiped off a few murloc pirates who were still dozing off with the knife in his hand. Robin easily followed behind him and looked at him curiously.


    Of course Lin Feng couldn''t tell Robin that this was another assassination technique called Hokage World.


    Soon, they followed the road to the vicinity of Nami''s house.


    A vine quietly rose to the side of the open window of the attic, and then Lin Feng quietly climbed up from below.


    Nuoqigao was staring at the moon in a daze, suddenly a face appeared in front of him.


    "what����!"


    Nuoqigao was about to open her mouth and yell, Lin Feng directly threw herself at Nuoqigao, covering her mouth with his hand, placing the other hand in front of her mouth, and whispering: "Don''t speak, I''m here to save you. "


    Nuoqi struggled for a few times. Lin Feng saw that she would not yell loudly any more, and then let go.


    At this time, Robin also climbed up the vine.


    Lin Feng looked back at Robin and waved his hand to put away the vines on the ground to avoid being discovered.


    "My name is Lin Feng, I am Guina''s captain, um, the captain." Lin Feng said his identity.


    "Are you a pirate? Guina is a pirate?" Nuoqi was taken aback and stepped back.


    Lin Feng had to cover Nuoqigao''s mouth, and said, "Be quiet, I am different from the pirate group outside."


    Nuoji Gao repeatedly shook his head, expressing his disbelief.


    Lin Feng scratched his head. After thinking about it, he couldn''t explain it clearly. He said, "Forget it, I don''t know much about you. I am really different from the pirate outside. I am here to save you. As long as you don''t speak loudly anymore. When I speak, I let go."


    Nuoqigao nodded to express his understanding.


    Lin Feng thought about it and said: "I am the captain of a pirate group, Guina is my first crew member, Robin is the second, I guess, Nami will become the third."


    Seeing Nuoqigao staring into his eyes, Lin Feng quickly changed his words: "Of course, if she is willing."


    "All said, I am different from the group of pirates outside. I don''t take wealth as my mission. What I pursue is the secrets of this world. Of course, the treasures that exist in the legend are also my goal, but not the primary goal."


    At this time, Lin Feng seemed to radiate a blazing light called "dream"-of course this was Lin Feng''s own imagination. You must know that he usually calls himself "a young man who chasing dreams" as shameless. Advertised.


    "Tell you about our team. Guina''s goal is to become the world''s No. 1 swordsman. Robin wants to crack the one-hundred-year history. What we are looking at is the talent of Nami''s navigator. Do you understand?"


    Listening to Lin Feng talking a lot, Nuo Qigao nodded without understanding.


    "Really, why should I explain this in such a troublesome way..." Lin Feng also began to get a little tired, and looked at Nuoqigao and said, "Anyway, your first task now is to escape from this place. give it to me."


    Nuojiao asked, "What do I need to do?"


    Lin Feng thought for a while, and said, "Pack some valuables and commemorative things. Bring some clothes. You don''t need to bring food. You can eat everything on the boat. Be fast. I will go down and wake the two little guys. "


    Hearing Lin Feng''s instructions, Nuoqigao immediately moved, rummaging through boxes and cabinets at home, packing up things.


    Lin Feng went straight down the stairs and into the bedroom where the two little guys slept, Robin watched the wind from the attic.


    Lin Feng looked at Gu Yina lying on the bed and touched her short hair.


    In light sleep, Guyina dimly opened her eyes, saw Lin Feng, and immediately sat up: "Captain!"


    Nami, who was awakened by Guina''s actions, saw a stranger sitting next to the bed, and immediately drew a short knife from the pillow and stabbed it at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng squeezed Nami''s little hand with his backhand. As soon as Nami had a pain, the knife in her hand fell on the bed.


    Lin Feng released his hand, picked up the short knife, put it on the bedside table, and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you. If you don''t believe me, ask Guina."


    Guina naturally knew that Lin Feng appeared to save them, and nodded to Nami and said, "Well, the captain is here to save us."


    Since Guina joined Lin Feng��s pirate ship, she began to call Lin Feng the captain. Of course, Lin Feng also had objections like "Don��t call me the captain and call me admiral", but Guina often forgets it for a while. Lin Feng had no choice but to let her scream.


    "Captain...Are you also a pirate?" Nami looked back at Guina in surprise.


    Guina replied: "Yeah, haven''t I told you?"


    Nami asked again, "Aren''t you doing spiritual travel?"


    Guina blinked at Nami: "Who said that pirates can''t do spiritual travel?"


    Yes, who said that pirates cannot do spiritual travel. Nami''s little head thought about it, but something was always wrong.


    Guina went on to say: "When I came to Cocoyasi Village, you were the first to look for. The captain sent me to protect you."


    Upon hearing this, Nami''s small eyes reddened, and she said to Guina: "Really?"


    "Hmm!" Guina nodded her head heavily, and her short hair trembled. ..

 Chapter 710： Trash fish and oil bottle

    Nami hugged Guina, crying and said, "Thank you, Guina."


    Guina also hugged Nami and said, "I''m sorry Nami, I couldn''t protect you."


    Lin Feng couldn''t stand aside anymore, he coughed slightly, and said, "Don''t engage in lily in an open manner...Ah no, I''m here to save you. You guys quickly get up and clean up, and we will leave in a while."


    Nami looked at Lin Feng and asked puzzledly: "Go, how do you go? Outside are all members of the Dragon Pirates."


    Lin Feng smiled at her, stroked his neck with his hand, and said, "It''s those pirates who are not even considered third-rate? It has been knocked off by me casually."


    Nami looked at Lin Feng in amazement, Lin Feng enjoyed this vision very much, and it would be even better if she worshiped again.


    On the contrary, it was Guina who had seen Lin Feng��s strength and was not too surprised, but frowned slightly: ��But Captain, if that��s the case, we can just kill it directly? That Aaron still feels inferior to the captain. You are strong."


    "Along..." Lin Feng said blankly, "Maybe it''s a matter of ten rounds, maybe even shorter. But unfortunately, there are quite a lot of fish, no matter if you clean him or clean up. It takes time for fish, but what I have on my body right now is not a wide-range attack title suitable for Mowing Wushuang."


    He looked at Nami pointedly, and the location downstairs, where Nochigo was there: "In this case, there are two oil bottles. Within a few seconds after I kill them, it will be enough for you to die. Ten times."


    Then Lin Feng patted Nami''s little head and said, "Don''t tell me, hurry up and clean up. Be quicker."


    Nami nodded, and got up to pack her things. Books, charts, and many other things were stuffed into a big pocket by Nami, which was full.


    The house is not big, but there are a lot of things. After a while, Nuoqigou and Nami packed up their things. There were two big bags full of things.


    Lin Feng and Robin took one each and took three children to slide off the vine. Fortunately, these three children usually like to climb up and down, otherwise even the vine would be a problem.


    Lin Feng led everyone back along the same path. Nami and Nuoqigao looked at the murloc corpses that fell on the road with horror. Even Guina, who said he was going to become the world��s number one swordsman, saw these corpses. Frequently frowned.


    The current requirement is to escape first. Lin Feng can''t feel their emotions, but leads the way. At this moment, they are still in the village.


    In the middle of the night, there are always two people who like to come out and take a night pee to relieve the squeezing of the bladder in their sleep. A murloc and pirate ran out of the house at night and started to pee against the wall.


    Murloc''s sense of smell is always better than that of human beings. The faint **** smell pervading the air is suddenly noticed by the Murloc, which is very strange.


    After urinating, he shivered habitually. He entered the house and picked up his big knife, followed the smell of blood, and walked slowly over. This murloc and pirate did not believe that anyone could kill under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Pirate Group.


    Smelling the smell of blood, the murloc walked slowly along the root of the wall, the smell of blood getting worse.


    Turning the corner, the murloc poked out his head carefully, and was shocked. The two murlocs who had stood guard here are now lying on the ground, with the wide openings in their necks spraying blood out, and by the moonlight, he paid You can clearly see the blood footprints on the ground.


    Murloc''s pupils shrank, turned around and opened his mouth, shouting hoarsely: "Enemy attack!"


    The lungs of murlocs, which are different from humans, provide stronger lung capacity, and the huge sound reverberates in the quiet town.


    Soon, the houses in the small village were lit up one by one, and the murloc and pirates came out from the house one after another with the weapon in their hands.


    The huge sirens were heard by Lin Feng. At this moment, they were still some distance away from the exit of the village. Here are some of the most closely guarded places in the town. In addition to guards standing guards, there are patrolmen.


    The guards and patrolmen at the entrance of the village strengthened their guards when they heard an "enemy attack" in the village. These pirates who were guarding the traffic arteries, with guns in their hands, could easily kill Namihe in the air. Ordinary people like Nozigao raised their guns, aiming around, trying to find those enemy attackers.


    "Forget it, anyway, I plan to cut it out directly. It has little effect on the plan." Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, turned his head and said to Robin, "You protect these children, I will beat them and kill them. ."


    Robin and Guina understand Lin Feng��s methods, but Nami and Nuoqigao still feel that this little brother, who is not a few years older than them, might be injured or even killed by the guns in the hands of these pirates. Personally, I watched Lin Feng carelessly walking out of the orange grove.


    Guina saw the appearance of the two people, and whispered comfortingly: "The captain is very powerful, probably... maybe a hundred of me are as good as me... or even more?"


    Guina��s swordsmanship, the little sister has seen, at a young age, she can kill an adult murloc pirate alone. Although the opponent has no weapons in his hands, he always wounds the opponent seriously and is rescued. Nami in the dark room.


    Look at the murloc pirates guarding the entrance of the village. There are only a hundred people, Lin Feng, one hundred times more powerful than Guina, shouldn''t be easily injured, the little sister looked at the distant Lin Feng, and felt a little relieved. Come down.


    "I also have to consider whether the stray bullet will hit Nami and the others, it''s really troublesome..."


    Lin Feng sighed slightly, but did not attack immediately, but at the moment when the guard holding the gun moved the muzzle away from the orange forest, Lin Feng pulled out the spring like water and jumped out of the shadow.


    The next moment Lin Feng slammed the knife forward, the silver-white blade gleamed in the moonlight, emitting a terrifying light����


    "boom!"


    In such a blink of an eye, more than a dozen murloc and pirates separated!


    Blood splattered the remaining murlocs, making them scream in terror, and they kept shooting randomly, bullets gushing out of the muzzle, but unfortunately they were all cut in half by a sharp knife in Lin Feng''s hand, from his body. Flew out on both sides. ..

 Chapter 711： Really for nothing

    A huge gunshot suddenly sounded. As the air spread to the village, Aaron had already taken people into Nami��s home, and found that Nami��s house had already gone to the empty building at this moment. The house was turned over in a mess. Obviously, these two The little sister fled, and escaped prepared.


    Aaron slammed his fist on the large table in the living room of Nami''s house. The wooden table obviously couldn''t stand Aaron''s punch, and fell to the ground with a snap.


    At this time, there was a huge gunfire. Aaron led people out of Nami''s house and looked at the direction from which the gunfire came. It was the entrance of the village.


    Along waved his hand: "Catch me!"


    A group of murlocs rushed out following their boss.


    There is still a distance between Nami''s house and the entrance of the village, and it would take more than a minute if the murloc runs at full speed, but in this short span of more than a minute, Lin Feng can do a lot of things.


    Lin Feng rushed in front of the guards and swung his knife to cut them off. The guards with guns were wiped out under Lin Feng''s sharp knife.


    After all this was done, but within a few seconds, the gunfire never sounded again.


    Lin Feng wiped the blood on a murloc corpse, beckoned to several people in the orange forest, and several people ran out of the woods.


    "Stop!" Before Lin Feng and the others could go far, they saw Aaron chasing out with his men.


    If there were only Lin Feng and Robin at this moment, he would naturally ignore Along��s words, but now he is like a little girl with three oil bottles. In order to ensure their safety, Lin Feng had to stay and solve it. Drop this group of people.


    Lin Feng and Robin looked at each other, and there was no need to explain in tacit understanding. Robin glanced at him, nodded and said, "You have to be careful."


    After that, Robin ran out with three children.


    Lin Feng held the knife in his hand and turned around, looking at the murloc pirate who charged up, Lin Feng licked his dry lips and smiled evilly.


    He raised the knife, did not speak, and jumped into the pile of pirates. The shadow of the sword, light and sword, accompanied by blood and light, scattered the entire space!


    This group of mentally handicapped pirates were Lin Feng''s opponents, and within a few rounds, they were all cut by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng held a long knife, and the blood on the knife slid down the blade, and finally dripped on the dead body on the ground. With his indifferent face, the murloc and pirates who were planning to rush up from behind stopped. After stepping down, they looked at each other in horror, not daring to move forward.


    Standing at the back, Aaron looked at the young man in front of him, his brows furrowed, he didn''t expect that there was such a master of swordsmanship on the other side.


    He instructed his men: "You go after the three little ghosts. Leave this little ghost to me."


    Speaking of Aaron, he squeezed his fists and made a crisp crackling sound.


    Hearing Aaron��s order, the remaining murloc and pirates leaned on the roadside and wanted to walk by Lin Feng. This inexplicable sense of sight made Lin Feng laugh: ��I always feel that this scene is in many teenagers. I have seen it in the comics."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t look like the protagonist of Juvenile Manga!"


    The cold light of the knife covered the surroundings again, this was just a wave of Lin Feng''s power, but it drowned all the murloc and pirates!


    "what����!"


    Along involuntarily took a step backwards, and when he noticed it, he stopped walking in anger into anger. He found that he still underestimated Lin Feng, but the consequence of this mistake was that he was now a lonely man!


    Lin Feng looked up and down at Aaron, who was tall, pointed nose, and fierce eyes. This was the biggest impression Aaron gave to Lin Feng. Indeed, he felt that they were two-dimensional appearances with Naruto Luffy.


    "Along classmate, Nami is my intended navigator, now you intercept my person, the end will be like these little trash fish." Lin Feng also kicked out a murloc body on the ground. .


    "Hahahahahahaha!" Aaron looked up and laughed when he heard Lin Feng''s words, as if he heard the funniest joke, "Your people? Hahahahahahahaha..."


    "Boy, it seems that you haven''t understood me, Aaron." Aaron stopped laughing and looked at Lin Feng fiercely. "I am a big pirate worth 20 million yuan, the most wanted criminal in the East China Sea. !"


    Lin Feng sneered, and said to Aaron: "So 20 million is a big pirate in your eyes? You are really a fool on the great route, no wonder you escaped from the great route."


    "Ok?!"


    Along''s eyes were immediately full of murderous intent, and he stretched out his little finger and said to Lin Feng: "To deal with you, I only need the power of this little finger!"


    "Speaking of such low-level provocative remarks, it seems that you are actually panicking," Lin Feng didn''t care. "You can try it."


    Along squeezed his fist fiercely, took a leap, and smashed Lin Feng''s head down. Seeing this posture, he would not give up unless he smashed Lin Feng''s head.


    Along''s fist was very big, and it looked almost as big as Lin Feng''s head. Lin Feng didn''t avoid it. He stretched out his hand and directly pressed Along''s fist, his body did not even step back.


    After Along found that his fist was grabbed by this little devil, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make his fist one step closer, and the panic in his heart could not help but deepen.


    Lin Feng''s face came out from behind Along''s fist, he smiled at Along, backhanded hard, a big spiral, plus Aaron''s own power, directly threw Aaron out of the village On the wall.


    "bump!"


    Along''s strong body smashed a deep hole in the wall and fell weakly from it.


    The gray-headed Aaron sat on the ground, spit out blood, stared at Lin Feng reluctantly and said, "You **** bastard..."


    Before he could say anything, Lin Feng came to him in an instant, and hit Along��s stomach with a heavy punch. This time Along was hit by Lin Feng directly through the wall, turning several somersaults on the ground. Hit a wall of a house and stopped. ..

 Chapter 713： Facing death

    Along jumped up from the ground, his body spun in mid-air, and rushed towards Lin Feng, ready to exhaust all his remaining power, using his sharp nose and teeth to give Lin Feng the heaviest blow .


    Lin Feng heard the movement behind him, but didn''t look back, but silently crossed out one thousand experience points again.


    "Choose the title of upgrade to kill the Demon Eye, from D to C."


    "Change the title to Straight Death Demon Eye!"


    Along''s voice was getting closer and closer, Lin Feng stopped and turned around, facing Along, still spinning, Along only felt that Lin Feng''s lingering eyes of rainbow light were very beautiful.


    In Lin Feng��s eyes, Aaron��s body was filled with a lot of dead lines. Unfortunately, at a level of C, Lin Feng��s brain power had been mobilized just to see the dead lines, and he couldn��t see the dead points. exist.


    However, this did not hinder Lin Feng''s killing. Lin Feng took Hequan out of her sheath and lightly stroked the death line on Along he saw.


    Aaron, who was still spinning, suddenly spewed blood directly from his mouth, looking like a spinning red fountain from Lin Feng''s angle.


    Before Along touched Lin Feng''s body, he first fell to the ground, his head tilted towards the sky.


    Lin Feng looked at Aaron at his feet and knew that he was dead, because Lin Feng had let him directly reach the death in his life.


    In fact, Lin Feng himself knew that if it wasn''t for Aaron''s weaker strength and serious injuries, as he had lost his physical fitness above perfection, he might not be able to cut Aaron''s death line.


    But these are all other things. If people live without a sense of excitement, what is the difference between them and salted fish?


    Lin Feng really turned and left this time, chasing Robin and the others.


    The corpses of the murloc and pirates were scattered all the way all the way, and the method of death was the same. The neck was stuck with strong force and suffocated to death. This was Robin''s usual trick.


    It''s just that Lin Feng himself was not too worried. After a few glances, he ran to the top of the mountain and saw Robin and three little girls hiding in the bushes on the top of the mountain.


    They had seen Lin Feng rushing to the top of the mountain a long time ago, and they waited until Lin Feng crossed the hillside and appeared in front of them, when several talents emerged from the bushes.


    Robin and Guina nodded to Lin Feng to indicate that everything was safe, while Nami looked at Lin Feng with admiration.


    The mountain is high and far away. From the top of the mountain, Nami and the others saw everything that happened down the mountain, including Lin Feng��s ghostly speed and the blow of the electric flint. Although they didn��t know what it was, in the eyes of children, Cool things are always the best.


    Lin Feng looked at Nami''s adoring eyes, scratched his head, and said to them: "Along has been killed by me. I am afraid that you will have to take back the things you packed."


    Nuo Qi Gao held such a big bag of things, shook his head at Lin Feng, and said: "It''s nothing, Along and the others are dead, everything is worth it."


    On the way back, Robin held the hands of Nami and Guina, while Nuoqigao held the package in his hands and refused to let go.


    The murloc corpses in one place are quite shocking to the three little girls, but Guina and Nami both deliberately let themselves see the corpses so that they are no longer afraid. Not afraid to see death, this is one of the most basic requirements of being a pirate.


    When they arrived at the door of Nami��s house, they saw a little eight with six arms sitting at the door of Nami��s house. From a long distance, he saw a group of Nami people who had returned. They didn��t speak and were carrying them. His six knives turned and left.


    Nami watched Xiao Ba far away, she knew Xiao Ba was a good person. Back at the door of the house, Nami let go of Robin''s hand and knelt in front of the house, tears streaming down her cheeks, and she burst into tears.


    Since hearing the gunshots, the villagers have been hiding in their homes and have not come out, for fear of some accident, they just know that Sister Nami has escaped.


    For a while, there was no movement outside. Some bold people looked out through the window and saw Nami kneeling in pain in front of the house.


    Nami knelt on the ground and bowed forward, crying and said, "Mother, Bermel, Aaron is dead. Please rest in heaven!"


    "Along is dead?" The courageous villagers walked out of the house and saw the murloc and pirate corpse lying in the corner. They were a little bit convinced. Several people copied the guy from the house and ran to the village to take a look. Along''s body Lying firmly at the entrance of the village, without any cheating.


    These people rushed back to the village and shouted: "Aaron is dead! Aaron is really dead!"


    Hearing the shouts of these people, all the young and old in the village walked out of the house one after another, looking at the little girl kneeling in front of the house, with joy and discussion.


    The bully who had been in their hearts for half a month finally died. Without Lin Feng''s arrival, they didn''t know how long Aaron would oppress them and how many people would be killed.


    After running around all night, the crying little girl gradually lost her voice and fell asleep on the ground.


    Robin hugged Nami and brought two little girls into the house, while Lin Feng casually sent the villagers: "Aaron is dead, everyone should go home. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Lin Feng thought for a while and added: "Well, the village doctor will stay."


    Dr. Pointed Gao at himself and asked, "Me?"


    "Yeah." Lin Feng nodded.


    Aaron is dead, everyone is not afraid, but they just refuse to leave, standing outside and still talking.


    Dr. Nagoo walked up to Lin Feng. Although he didn''t know what happened, he was sure that Aaron''s death had something to do with the boy in front of him.


    Lin Feng examined Na Gao and said, "I heard you can get a tattoo?"


    Dr. took Gao nodded, and Lin Feng asked again, "Will that remove the tattoo?"


    Dr. Nagao understood what Lin Feng meant. After all, everyone at the small dock today saw that Aaron had the tattoo of the Aaron Pirate Group tattooed on Nami''s left arm, and quickly replied, "Yes, I will. "


    "Then please help remove Nami''s tattoo tomorrow."


    Dr. took Gao and agreed, "Of course, wrap it on me!"..

 Chapter 714： Funny tattoo~

    The night was deeper and the moon was shining high on the earth.


    Nami was lying on the bed under the moonlight, her mouth raised, but her eyes were filled with tears.


    In her dream, she dreamed of her adoptive mother Belle Mer and taking her in the orange grove. She and her sister ran back and forth. The breeze blew by, blowing the leaves of the orange tree and making a rustling sound. Belle Mer looked at the two Little girl with a smile on her face.


    The elder sister threw Nami on the grass in the orange grove. The two little girls raised their heads and watched the white clouds in the sky drift by, and the wind was blowing the orange windmill slowly and slowly.


    Everything is so happy.


    In the morning, a ray of sunlight shines into the room through the window. The little girl lying on the bed has tears in her eyes and a smile on her face.


    The noisy sound outside the window awakened the sleeping little girl. She opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling. The tears in the corners of her eyes dropped on the pillows along her ears and neck. She seemed to be reminiscing about something.


    "Boom, boom, boom," a rush of footsteps heard, and another little girl of about the same age broke into the house and shouted: "Morning, Nami!"


    Nami raised her head, looked at the little girl who came in and smiled: "Morning, Guina."


    Guina said, "Nami, get up quickly, the village doctor Dr. Gao has come to look for you."


    Sitting up, Nami asked puzzledly, "What does Dr. Do with Mr. Gao?"


    Guina pointed to her right arm and said, "Mr. Dr. Nago is here to help you remove the tattoo."


    "Really?" Upon hearing Guina''s words, Nami rushed off the bed, put on her clothes, and ran downstairs.


    A group of people sat in the living room downstairs, including Mr. Jianzhu from the village police, Dr. Nago, the village doctor, and Lin Feng, Robin and some villagers who rescued her last night. His sister Nuoqigo was entertaining them.


    Lin Feng sitting on the sofa said to Mr. Kensuke and the other villagers: "You wait a while and collect the dead dragon and their corpses together. Their reward is probably worth 30 million Baileys. Don��t take it. It would be too wasteful to change money."


    Hearing this, the village police Jianzhu and the village doctor Dr. Gao looked at each other, grateful but a little embarrassed, said: "This...this is not so good, obviously you killed them."


    Lin Feng waved his hand indifferently and said, "Hey, there is nothing wrong with it. As a pirate, I am not very good at changing money. Just remember to give it to me after you change."


    "..."


    Except for Robin and Guina, the rest of the people were paralyzed. After a while, the people in Cocoyashi Village looked at each other. For fear of angering the pirate who was stronger than the dragon in front of them, they had to agree again and again: "Yes. Yes, we will change it now."


    At this time, Lin Feng and the others saw Nami coming down from the stairs and beckoned to let her come over.


    Nami walked over, bowed deeply to Lin Feng, and said, "Thank you."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said to Nami: "You are the navigator I decided at the beginning. How can you easily **** it away."


    Nami hesitated when she heard Lin Feng''s words. She looked at Lin Feng and cautiously said, "I am not suitable for being a sailor."


    Lin Feng looked at Nami with a smile and said, "Don''t you want to observe those more magical celestial phenomena?"


    Lin Feng stood up from the sofa, opened his hands and said, "Don''t you want to draw the most detailed chart in the world?"


    Lin Feng took a step forward, his whole body flashed with a halo of abduction copied from Da She Wan, and said affectionately: "Don''t you want to explore the mysteries of this world!"


    Nami looked at Lin Feng dumbfounded, as if he had said everything she wanted in her heart.


    But Lin Feng hadn''t finished speaking yet. He turned around and walked to the window, pointing to the sea that can be seen outside the window, turning his head and saying to Nami: "Don''t talk, feel it with your heart-our journey is the sea of ??stars. !"


    Lin Feng''s words exploded like thunder in Nami''s heart, exploding all the shackles in her heart, "Yes, all this is what I long for, just like Lin Feng said, our journey is the sea of ??stars!"


    Nami clenched her fist and said to Lin Feng, "Well, I want to pursue you!"


    Lin Feng came over and patted Nami on the shoulder, and looked at her with admiration: "Yes! That''s it! Welcome, you girl!"


    Nami nodded emphatically: "Hmm!"


    Lin Feng also shook his fist at Nami, and said, "Let''s work hard together!"


    Nami stretched out her fist and met Lin Feng''s. Both sides were completely immersed in the fast and passionate question and answer in different worlds, and the crowd was stunned.


    "Let''s do it then." Lin Feng retracted his fist, turned to Dr. Na Gao and said, "Let''s talk about the current business. Today I invite Dr. Na Gao to help you get the tattoo of the Dragon Pirate Group. Get it out."


    Nami approached Dr. Gao, bowed, and said, "Trouble Dr. Gao."


    Dr. took Gao and nodded, put Nami on the sofa and sat down, took out his medicine kit, took out some small tools, and stroked Nami''s left arm. After a while, the Dragon Pirates The tattoo was eliminated by Dr. Nago.


    Since this tattoo was tattooed on her by someone sent by the evil dragon, she has always hated this tattoo in her heart, and she even wanted to take a knife and go directly to the tattoo on her arm several times.


    Now it was finally eliminated by Dr. Gao with the means. She looked at her arm happily. Although there are still some marks, they are irrelevant to Nami.


    Dr. Gao looked at the print on Nami''s arm, thought for a while, and asked Nami, "Do you want to get some other styles to hide these prints."


    Little girls love beauty. Who wants to leave ugly marks on her body, she said to Dr. Nagoo: "Yeah."


    Dr. Nago asked, "What do you want to get tattooed on?"


    Nami hesitated for a while, looked at Lin Feng, and became determined: "Then I will tattoo the Pirate Flag logo of the Pirate Group that I am about to join!"


    "Ahem!"


    Lin Feng suddenly coughed hard, as if choked: "...It''s not good for a girl to get a funny tattoo...Puff, I''m sorry I can''t hold back...Cough, Nami, you can change it." ..

 Chapter 715： First

    Nami blinked her eyes in confusion. What was she talking about?


    After thinking about it for a while, Nami lowered her head and thought, thinking of the orange windmill blowing in the sun last night, she said to Dr. Nagoo: "Then get an orange windmill. "


    "The one in that orange grove?"


    Nami nodded heavily and said, "Yes, that''s it!"


    Dr. took Gao for a moment, took out the tools for tattooing from the medicine box, and tattooed Na Mei with an orange pinwheel.


    Nami looked at the orange pinwheel tattooed on her arm, happily took a circle around the house, and showed her sister Nuoqigao to see.


    Nuojigo smiled and said to Nami: "It''s so beautiful, Nami."


    Nami turned to Lin Feng, looked at him, and said excitedly: "Captain, when are we leaving?"


    Lin Feng looked at Nami, who was very interested, and said, "When I fill in some supplies on the ship, and then take away the bounty from Aaron, you go to say goodbye to the people in the village, get everything ready, and we will set off."


    Nami stood up and raised her hand in salute to Lin Feng: "Yes! Captain!"


    "It is detected that the player has turned on all titles to C-level, and now the title system is automatically upgraded to B-level, and can wear three titles at the same time."


    "It is detected that the player has recruited a new crew member, and based on the crew strength evaluation, three thousand experience points will be awarded."


    Lin Feng was a little stunned when he heard the system prompt. He suddenly remembered that he had upgraded all D-level titles to C-level. In this case, the entire title system was upgraded to B-level, and he can now wear three titles at the same time. .


    "What to choose?" Lin Feng thought in his heart.


    Looking at a row of titles on the system menu, Lin Feng glanced at the Dark Demon that he had upgraded to Level B but had never used it much.


    "This is a good thing. It is the first thing I have gained strong power."


    Lin Feng secretly thought in his heart that he has not experienced the abilities provided by other Devil Fruits so far. It is good to use this to **** his favorite fruit abilities. If he wants to do it, Lin Feng immediately wears the Darkness. Demon title.


    Look at the experience again. Except for the 3,000 experience points used to upgrade the three D-level titles, and the 3,000 experience points rewarded by the Nami system, no matter how you look at it, it��s not a loss. If you calculate it carefully, you now have nine points. In case of a thousand experience points, finally there is no need to be so fearful.


    Lin Feng clenched his fists, raised his head and said to Nami: "Let''s prepare now, and we will set off when we are ready."


    Since it is a formal voyage, there are quite a lot of things that everyone needs to prepare. Just the charts collected by Nami are full of large boxes. Needless to say, there are other books and books that record weather and climate.


    After Robin and Guina got the money from the dragon, they went to the village to buy some food, medicine, and some miscellaneous things. Lin Feng went under the cliff to drive their boat to Cocoa. Come up from the small pier in West Village.


    In fact, the villagers asked Lin Feng and the others to drive away the boat left by the Dragon Pirates, but Lin Feng disliked that the boat was too big, and there were only three or four people on his boat, and it was not that big. The usefulness of it was just right for the ship Robin had driven over.


    Soon, everyone prepared what they should prepare, and had a big meal made by the villagers themselves in the village, and then it was time for parting.


    Everyone sent Lin Feng and his group to the small pier. Some villagers who had been on the boat followed Nami to talk about the precautions for the sea. Although Nami was taken out of the sea by the dragons before, it was only in the calm of the East China Sea. There is basically nothing to notice in the sea.


    While listening to everyone''s instructions, Nami looked back at the village from time to time. From the time everyone had a meal, she hadn''t seen her sister Nuoqigao.


    Just when everyone had ordered what they had ordered, Nami''s sister Nuoqigao finally appeared in front of everyone panting with a basket of oranges.


    The people around the pier made a way out. Nuoqigao walked to Nami''s and put the oranges she was holding on the ground. This is Nami''s favorite orange, especially the orange grown by her mother.


    Nuoqigao looked at the younger sister who was shorter than himself, took her into his arms, touched one of her orange hair, and whispered: "Be careful along the way and take care of yourself."


    Listening to her sister''s words, Nami felt unspeakable sorrow in her heart, tears soon filled her eyes, and said: "Well, sister, take care of yourself, too.


    After Lin Feng and Robin carried all the things they prepared on the boat, they saw Nuoqigao brought a basket of oranges, went down and picked them up, walked onto the boat along the temporarily erected stairs, and looked back. Hugging the whispering little sister, she shouted: "Nami, we are about to set sail!"


    Nami let go of her sister, wiped her tears, and responded: "Yeah!"


    When she said that, she turned and walked towards the stairs, but suddenly she stopped, smiling and turning her head to the villagers on the small dock and said, "Goodbye, everyone!"


    The tears in his eye sockets were thrown out, and they looked exceptionally crystal clear in the afternoon sun.


    As everyone watched, Lin Feng raised the sails and went out to sea with the sea breeze.


    Their destination at the moment is the legendary "town of beginning and end"-Roger Town.


    The previous generation of One Piece, Gore D Roger was born here, and was executed here.


    Only through the town of Rogge can you enter Upside Down Mountain, which is the only way to enter the great route.


    Driven by the sea breeze, Nami looked at the chart, and after determining the direction, she went down to the cabin to pack the things she had brought.


    This pirate ship is not very big, and there are not many cabins, but it is enough for four people to live in. Robin takes two little girls to use a cabin, Lin Feng owns one, and the remaining cabin is used as a storage room. use.


    Nami went down to the cabin, opened the package she was carrying, and took out a record pointer. ..

 Chapter 716： Beginning and end

    Originally, Lin Feng was still worrying about how to get a record pointer, but she didn''t expect Nami to carry one herself.


    Nami saw Lin Feng staring at the pointer and explained: "This is a good thing from the evil dragon. I am not willing to throw it away."


    When everything was packed, there was not much space in the cabin. Looking at this dilapidated ship, Lin Feng thought of the Wanli Sunshine by Luffy in the original book, and nothing else, the entertainment facilities inside. There are still many.


    "Always changing boats is also very troublesome. It seems it''s time to have a boat of my own." Lin Feng thought silently in his heart.


    The time of sailing is always boring. Those who are not in a hurry do not need to go day and night. During the day, Nami draws a chart on the top of the boat and observes the weather.


    Robin was lying on the deck chair, reading the book in hand, while Lin Feng and Guina were doing swordsmanship training on the deck.


    Days passed quickly. On the endless ocean of the East China Sea, Nami made sure that the direction was correct. Suddenly, a small black spot appeared above the distant sea level, and Nami excitedly opened the chart, on it. After looking for it, he shouted to everyone on the deck: "Rogue Town is in front of you!"


    Hearing Nami��s call, everyone put down their things and looked towards the sea level. Seeing this growing black spot, everyone didn��t know what they were thinking about, Rogue Island, where they were going. The last stronghold of the great route!


    In the town of Rogge, Colonel Love was sitting in his office with his legs crossed on his desk. The thick cigar in his mouth lingered in the house with thick smoke.


    Love looked at the recent pirates offering a reward sent by his subordinates this morning, and looked at the faces on it, Love couldn''t lift the energy.


    Suddenly, he turned to a bounty. A boy who was about eleven or twelve years old stood in front of the sea of ??fire with a big smile. Love quickly glanced down at the bounty amount, which was 180 million.


    "Hmm!" Love breathed out a smoke ring and said to himself: "This is a big guy."


    Soon, Lin Feng and his ship arrived in Rogge Town, and they did not fly the pirate flag and canvas. After all, this is still a place under the control of the world government. It can''t be too arrogant, and the lazy Lin Feng hasn''t taken them to the sky. The pirate pattern of the thief group is completely drawn.


    Guina and the others asked Dao Lin Feng why he didn''t draw a pattern. Lin Feng waved his hand lazily and said that he was not in a hurry. In fact, the main reason was that he didn''t have his own fixed boat, and the painting was very boring.


    Under the guidance of the port staff, they found a pier to stop their boats, went to the town to replenish supplies, and inquired about the great route by the way.


    Although everyone can eat food on board every day, none of them are professional chefs. Lin Feng is a superb cook. The problem is that Lin Feng is basically a type that needs to be served by others instead of being served. It is impossible to cook regularly every day. .


    And besides him, everyone''s cooking can only fill up their stomachs, not to mention that the two little girls, Nami and Guina, are still growing. It''s time to find a professional chef to make some delicious food for everyone.


    Finding a good cook was put on the agenda by Lin Feng and the others.


    After getting off the boat, the first thing everyone did was to find a pub to have a good meal.


    Rogge Town is still a relatively modern city, and the facilities inside are justified. Lin Feng and the others quickly found a good looking tavern and walked in.


    Maybe the taverns in Pirate World are groggy, and this tavern is no exception. There are not many lights on, and everyone finds a place to sit down after ordering things.


    During the meal, Lin Feng heard someone murmuring something on the side, Lin Feng, the **** of death, added a reward, which rose from 100 million Baileys to 180 million.


    Lin Feng winked at Robin. After finishing his meal, Robin wiped his mouth gracefully, then got up and walked to the bounty board in the tavern. He saw Lin Feng''s bounty on it, 108 million. Ten million Baileys, at this price, can be regarded as a supernova in the great waterway. I didn''t expect it to appear in the East China Sea where the highest reward was only 20 million.


    Robin returned to the table and nodded to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng thought about it secretly. He killed Zhan Tao Maru and CP9, and easily destroyed three pacifists worth three warships, and finally fought a naval fleet. The world government gave him so many rewards. .


    The troublesome Lin Feng wanted to return to the boat just like this and waited for the three people to pack up and get back, but he also wanted to see the execution platform where the Pirate King Gore D Roger was executed. He came to this world and always wanted to go. See some famous sights.


    Lin Feng got rid of Robin and went outside to buy a hat and put it on his head. With a lot of long hair recently, Lin Feng secretly thought that no one would find him the **** of death.


    A group of four people separated at the entrance of the tavern. Robin took Nami and Guina to the town for a stroll. After all, it was the last town on the great waterway. Women, always buy some clothes to avoid getting on the boat. Opportunity.


    However, Lin Feng found a passerby to ask the direction of the execution platform and walked over.


    The town of Rogge is also a tourist attraction, with the legend of One Piece King Gore D Roger, and the execution platform where One Piece was executed. Lin Feng followed the crowd and strolled around the town.


    After a while, Lin Feng came to the front of a huge square. In the middle of the square, there was a huge high platform. That should be the execution platform where One Piece was executed back then.


    Lin Feng looked around the entire square, thinking about the scene back then. The people all over the square looked at Roger being tied to the execution platform. Just a second before the execution, Roger said the words that have been passed down to this day, and the square suddenly The look of boiling.


    ����������������������������������������������������


    PS: I recommend a book that looks good recently. Although it has just opened, it is solid and creative. The title is "Naruto: The God of Cards". ..

 Chapter 717： trouble

    Suddenly, there was a lot of noise from the side. Lin Feng turned his head and saw a group of soldiers in navy uniforms walking over with guns.


    Lin Feng pulled down the hat on his head, turned and left the square, and continued to stroll around the town.


    Love dangling a cigar, spitting out layers of smoke rings, and striding through the town with soldiers, which was just a daily patrol. Suddenly he saw a figure wearing a hat turning and leaving, the short showing that the figure must be young.


    Seeing this figure, Love always felt familiar, but he didn''t pay much attention, and continued to patrol the town with soldiers.


    Lin Feng escaped trouble just once, but troubles always follow, right?


    In the prosperous small town, Lin Feng put his hands in his pockets, looking at the scenery of this foreign world, he kept looking at the small town.


    Rogge Town is also considered a tourist town with a lot of snacks. Lin Feng eats and wanders around. When he walks to a weapon shop, Lin Feng looks up. This is not when Sauron got the three generations of Guiche and Xuezou. Your shop?


    Lin Feng thought in his heart, if he bought both Guiche and Xuezou in the store now, what else would Sauron use?


    After all, I think about it, Lin Feng now has day and spring, and there is no shortage of knives. Guina still has a word of peace, and Sauron has no knives to use. Lin Feng who pity him still left him a way to survive. Walk into the shop.


    It seemed that when it was the time agreed with Robin and the others, Lin Feng paced towards the dock.


    Love finished today��s patrol and returned to his office. Thinking of the back figure with a hat he saw, the more he thought about it, the more strange he became. He stepped on a chair, raised his leg, and habitually picked up the reward on the table. .


    Love was holding a stack of rewards and flipped through it unconsciously. When he flipped to the last one, he was shocked by the brightly smiling teenager who offered the reward!


    Love hurriedly drew this reward out of it, put it in his hand, and looked at the boy carefully, the more he looked at it, the more he felt like it.


    Finally, the back of the young man in his mind gradually overlapped with the young man who was offering a reward, and finally merged into one person.


    Love''s hand holding the reward was trembling slightly. In the small place where the highest reward in the East China Sea is only 20 million, it can be said that it is more difficult to think of promotion. Now, there is finally a big fish, no! A big treasure is right in front of him, can he not get excited?


    Love stood up, went around his office twice, secretly pumping up for himself, isn''t it only 180 million, just a child, Love nodded, and walked to his desk. Picking up the phone worm, he said to the other end of the phone: "All members are dispatched, target port!"


    I have to say that the efficiency of the navy is still quite high. Just after Love issued the order to assemble, the naval forces in the whole town were constantly rushing to the port, and Love also brought his cronies. Rushed over.


    Robin took the two little girls in the small town to prepare everything they needed, and added food, medicine or other things. They returned to the boat early with the porter they found in the town. Waiting for Lin Feng''s return.


    In the setting sun, Robin was lying on the deck reading a book, and Guina was practicing swordsmanship. Only Nami sat boredly on the bow of the ship and looked towards the town.


    Suddenly, the hustle and bustle of people on the pier disappeared quickly into the port as if they were being driven by something. Hundreds of naval soldiers, armed with guns, occupied the entire port''s traffic arteries.


    In fact, Love also has shortcomings in doing this. He can only pretend to be sure that Lin Feng came to Rogge by boat. At this moment, he has no choice but to seize Lin Feng��s promotion or be impeached and use the navy to encircle the harbor. , The official position is not guaranteed.


    But in his eyes, the value of Lin Feng''s existence is everything worth his risk.


    The port was closed, but people were only allowed to enter. Love did this to find Lin Feng in the dock or wait for Lin Feng to enter his encirclement outside the port.


    Lin Feng ate all the way and walked towards the port. As he walked, he felt strange. How could he feel that the number of people who should have been close to the port gradually became less and less.


    Lin Feng didn''t care too much, and he walked straight towards the port.


    Love stood on a tall building, holding a telescope to observe the surrounding situation. He discovered Lin Feng''s whereabouts very early, and kept his people still, waiting for Lin Feng to eat the snack in his hand for the last time. When you are ready to find a trash can and throw it away.


    With an order from Love, the navy soldiers rushed out of their hiding place with guns, and shouted at Lin Feng with their guns: "Raise your hands!"


    Lin Feng ignored these people, looked around, found a trash can, and threw the garbage in his hands.


    The soldier holding the gun at him, shaking his hands nervously, shouted again: "Raise your hands!"


    Lin Feng also gracefully took out a tissue and wiped his mouth, while the navy soldier on the side was still yelling for him to raise his hand.


    "Noisy!" Lin Feng threw the tissue in his hand in the direction of the soldier, drew the spring from his waist, and rushed into the crowd.


    When the distance just passed, a lot of time has passed. During this time, Lin Feng also did not give up his weak physique. At this time, even if he was not above perfection, the body he exercised was enough to be a small soldier.


    The soldiers who had been nervous finally couldn''t stand it, and pulled the trigger of the gun in his hand. For a while, gunshots could be heard all over the town.


    Lin Feng didn''t care. He tossed around in the crowd, slashing the Izumi sharp knife in his hand. Every action had a soldier lying in a pool of blood, but no bullet hit Lin Feng.


    Soon, the soldiers who rushed out were all lying in a pool of blood, and Lin Feng came to the last soldier who could still stand.


    The soldier looked at Lin Feng like a **** of death, holding a gun at him, his hands trembling constantly, but there was no way to pull the trigger to give the boy the heaviest blow. ..

 Chapter 718： No wind zone

    Lin Feng''s murderous eyes stared at the still-looking soldier. In the end, the soldier couldn''t stand Lin Feng''s killing intent. He let go of the gun in his hand and sat down on the ground, panting for breath.


    Seeing the look of this soldier, Lin Feng smiled at him, carried the knife back on his shoulder, and walked towards his boat.


    He saw his boat from a long distance, and Nami, who was standing on the bow, waved to him happily, and Lin Feng also raised his hand and waved to Nami.


    Before Lin Feng could walk far, a voice came from behind him: "Stop!"


    Love originally thought that he was such a nasty little furry boy. As long as the gun was pointed at him, he could easily take away the 180 million Bailey''s reward and promote himself to the position. However, this young man could actually slaughter his men like death.


    Knowing that there was no future behind him, he had to go on the court himself, holding the shotgun in his hand, and shouting at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looked back and found that it was just a colonel. The guy who had not even arrived at the brigadier general dared to be so arrogant in front of him. Lin Feng could not figure out who gave him such courage.


    Lin Feng turned around and looked at the reckless colonel, dragging his legs and walking towards Love.


    Love nervously raised the gun in his hand and shouted to Lin Feng: "Don''t come over."


    Lin Feng opened his hands to face him, and said jokingly: "You didn''t let me stop, why? Don''t let me pass?"


    Love became even more nervous, and he shivered and said, "You come over again, and I will shoot when you come over again."


    Lin Feng grinned at Luo Fu, and Luo Fu saw that Lin Feng''s pupils burst out with colorful lights, and he seemed to be deeply attracted in.


    "Straight Death Demon Eye" is launched!


    A lot of lines appeared on Love''s body-or it was originally on Love, but only Lin Feng could see it. He waved the Hequan in his hand without hearing any sound, and followed Love''s death line with ease. Stroked it down.


    Without any warning, Love holding the gun suddenly knelt on the ground and threw his eyes on the ground, showing no signs of life.


    The colonel was already the highest position that would appear in the East China Sea''s navy, but at this moment he was killed by a single blow, stunned everyone in the port, and no one dared to step forward to block Lin Feng''s path.


    Lin Feng didn''t even look at the corpse of Love lying in the distance, shook his fist, turned around and got on his boat.


    Before Lin Feng stepped onto the deck, she saw Nami staring at Lin Feng, "Captain! That knife is really handsome!"


    Hearing Nami''s words, Lin Feng laughed loudly, and said to Nami without hesitation: "You have a good eye, I think so too."


    Robin: "..."


    After being so troubled by Love and the Navy, Rogge Town was afraid that there was no way to stay. After a brief discussion, everyone decided to set out to sea now.


    Raising the sails, the boat sailed out of the bay without stopping for a full day in this port. After Nami recognized the direction, everyone simply ate dinner.


    In the cabin, Nami and a few people were squatting in front of the chart studying something.


    To enter the great route, Upside Down Mountain is an indispensable entry point, and their current route is to Upside Down Mountain.


    However, none of the four people in the Ritian Pirates group understood the Drifting Mountain. Even Robin, who fled from the West Sea to the East China Sea, only passed through the red earth continent and did not pass the Drifting Mountain.


    After studying for a long time, everyone could not find a result, so they dispersed and got ready to sleep.


    Lin Feng suddenly thought of something and called Nami to her and said: "Now we all have the ability to protect ourselves, but you still lack something. When you enter the great route, I will find someone to help you make a weapon. I hope you like it then."


    Nami looked at the captain who suddenly called her down, and nodded ignorantly.


    Lin Feng waved her to sleep. Watching Nami walk into the cabin, Lin Feng came to the deck and lay on the deck chair, watching the stars in the sky. He watched tonight.


    This is a rule set by four people. No matter what happens at night, there is always one person left to watch the night, Lin Feng, Robin alone in a group, and two sisters in a group. Everyone accepts this assignment. After all, On the sea, anything can happen.


    The boring sea sailed quickly, but one day everyone discovered one thing. There was no wind on the sea, and the boat driving by the sea breeze stopped in the sea, motionless.


    After studying the chart carefully, Nami said to everyone, "I''m afraid there is no wind here."


    The windless zone is the place where there is no wind on the first floor on both sides of the great route. Ships without power enter the great route through the upside-down mountains. Then they can only enter the intersection of the next great route and the red earth continent. I am afraid they will not have the opportunity to make great things. Sailing.


    Every year, countless pirates are buried in the windless zone. The death of starvation is small. This windless zone is still the nest of the sea kings, and the pirates who die in the belly of the sea kings are countless.


    While they were discussing countermeasures, they suddenly felt a big wave coming from below the ship, and this small ship seemed to be lifted up by something and stopped in mid-air.


    When everyone ran out of the cabin, they saw that their ship was put on their back by a sea king, and the sea king with a long neck was looking back at him.


    Robin was a little better, and the two little girls looked at the giant heads of the Neptune, and they screamed in fright.


    Only Lin Feng remained unmoved. He stretched his hand forward and grabbed it. The Sea King who was looking at him curiously felt that he was involuntarily sinking towards the human in front of him, and he was shocked and struggling.


    "liberation!"


    In the next moment, the huge sea king was directly flung into the sky, and then slapped heavily on the sea, hitting countless high waves.


    The people on the boat, in the shaking, grabbed the things on the boat, and then they were not thrown out.


    Then the interesting Lin Feng seemed to fly this sea king kite several times. The weight of such a big weight fell on the water, and it was no longer different from falling on the ground. Soon this one was obviously not as strong as Lin Feng��s. Haiwang was thrown out of his bag. ..

 Chapter 719： Finally enter the great route!

    Lin Feng jumped over, squatted on Neptune''s head, looked at its weeping eyes and said, "Take us through the windless zone, and I will let you go."


    The Neptune class seemed to be able to understand what Lin Feng said, but could not see the Lin Feng squatting on its head, so he blinked humiliatingly.


    Lin Feng touched the sea king class, and said: "Good."


    Neptune almost cried out aggrieved.


    In the next few days, the sea kings carried the boat on their backs and went smoothly. Soon, a mountain appeared in front of Lin Feng and the others. From a distance, they could see the river running on the mountain, upstream, with great momentum.


    Presumably this is the upside-down mountain. Lin Feng stood on the deck and could feel the sea breeze. He jumped on the body of the Shanghai King again, patted it, and said to him: "Okay, you are not needed here, you can gone back."


    Neptune listened to his words and looked back at Lin Feng with grievances. When Lin Feng jumped back onto the boat, he slowly dived into the sea. Nami, who was standing on the mast, waved to the distant Neptune. Shouted: "Bye bye!"


    Looking at the Upside Down Mountain getting closer and closer, Lin Feng and the others are preparing to strengthen the ship. The steepness of Upside Down Mountain is quite frightening.


    After the four people were busy, they spent a while, and the boat followed the rapids and sailed toward the upside-down mountain more quickly.


    Seeing the upside-down mountain is right in front of him, except for Lin Feng, the remaining three people use things to fix themselves on the boat, and Lin Feng is standing in front of the rudder, holding the rudder firmly, wanting to be in this steep upside-down mountain Control the direction of the ship.


    Soon, the rapids sent the ship to the upside-down mountain, Robin remained calm, and Guina tried her best to maintain the style of a swordsman in her mind. Amid Nami''s yells, they officially set foot on. The gate to the great airway.


    Lin Feng is not superb driving skills, he protects the boat from running around in the rising torrents, and the remaining few people are soaked in the water, but their minds are all admiring the rare in this world. Above the spectacle.


    They waited until the top of the upside-down mountain to take a break, because the next thing was the diving course.


    They stood on the deck and looked around. This is the largest sea area in the world.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng''s ship did not fall apart during the dive, but it still looked like it would sink with a little more force.


    It is very urgent to build a boat of his own, Lin Feng doesn''t want to change a boat every day.


    The boat stopped steadily next to the lighthouse at the foot of the Livasse Mountain. This is the Point Twins, where the great route begins.


    No one had ever talked to Nami about things in the great route, but Lin Feng knew many of them. He took out the compass that Nami usually uses and threw it to everyone.


    The usual reliable compass is spinning frantically here, not knowing which way to point.


    Several people, including Nami, looked at this crazy compass in surprise, and asked Lin Feng, "What the **** is going on?"


    Standing on the deck, Lin Feng stretched out his hands and said to everyone: "This is the most mysterious channel. No one knows what will happen in the next second. Even the compass that everyone usually relies on cannot be trusted."


    "Because the magnetic force on this channel is very chaotic, the usual compass cannot detect the magnetic poles. Only the record pointer owned by Nami can allow everyone to move forward smoothly on this channel."


    "In addition, don''t believe the weather here, because the weather here is like the magnetic field here. It changes a lot. Whenever we find a stable weather, it means that we are not far from the next island. "


    Nami stared at Lin Feng again, but Lin Feng, who was facing her back, did not see this scene.


    Lin Feng continued: "One more thing, here we can choose one of the seven routes, but..."


    Lin Feng paused, turned around and looked at everyone and said: "Once you have made a choice, you can''t repent, you can only go step by step, until you reach the final destination, the legendary Lavdrew!"


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his voice: "There is the legendary Onepiece Fat Times!"


    Seeing everyone stunned, Lin Feng scratched his head and said, "Then let''s choose the route..."


    Don''t you wait for me, don''t just skip it! Fat times or something as a big secret treasure is simply unmotivated!


    After everyone''s discussion, everyone finally embarked on the journey of the great sea route. Just like Lin Feng said, their journey is the sea of ??stars. Although there may be thrills on the way, it is full of happiness.


    The rapid current sent the boat straight down, facing the sea breeze coming, Lin Feng was also somewhat comfortable.


    Although this journey cannot be said to be satisfactory, it can be considered as smooth sailing. Now he has finally stepped into the great route as a supernova with a very high reward, but I don''t know when he will meet Mu Cava again in this legendary land in the future?


    ...


    Lin Feng walked to the edge of the cliff and placed the fruit on the ground. The fruit burst suddenly and quickly grew vines. Then the vines became thicker and more branches and leaves. Lin Feng leaped forward, jumped on the crazily growing vines, and rushed into the unknown darkness.


    "interesting!"


    Lin Feng suddenly felt a trace of danger rushing towards him, but this trace of danger was very secretive. If Lin Feng had not learned paper painting and had a strong perception ability, he could not detect this trace of danger.


    coming! Lin Feng opened his eyes abruptly, and a huge bat shark opened its mouth.


    Lin Feng leaped up and fell on the giant bat shark, punched through his body, and then jumped back onto the crazily growing vines to catch the falling bat shark.


    Lin Feng knows very well that this bat shark is about one meter long. It is a dark undersea creature without eyes. It is a good hand at sneak attacks. Generally, it does not hunt alone but hunts in groups.


    Since there is the first one, then... Lin Feng felt dozens of dangerous auras instantly! ..

 Chapter 720： Arduous

    Every bat shark has a combat power close to the major level. With dozens of bat sharks, I am afraid that the pressure they have to face is definitely not small.


    He already has the peak strength and physique of a lieutenant colonel, and an unusually strong perception, so let''s have a battle between humans and marine life!


    And these bat sharks can be used as food for their own training in the abyss, which completely solves their own food problem.


    "hiss!"


    Dozens of bat sharks opened their mouths and rushed towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng clenched his fists to perceive the attacking position in advance, appeared one step aside and suddenly caught the bat shark, smashed the shark��s spine with one punch, and then went down. Move in one place.


    The trajectories of these bat sharks are very strange, and their attack angles are very tricky, making Lin Feng face attacks from several directions at the same time.


    But this kind of attack Lin Feng felt more profound when he was in Sea Urchin Ridge.


    Lin Feng dodges the attack in an instant, hitting the sharks with one punch.


    "There are too many sharks, when should such an attack be hit..."


    "That''s right!" Lin Feng''s mind suddenly thought, "One of the six styles, the technique that claims to have the power of shooting is the gun. It should be the most suitable for this kind of scene."


    "The finger gun has a fast attack speed. It can concentrate the power of the whole body on the index finger and release a blow between the hardened fingers. The fingertip has an attack power comparable to or even surpasses bullets and can easily penetrate the body."


    "My body strength has definitely reached the requirement, and it''s time to train finger guns according to the method Karp gave!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes, and the finger gun training method quickly came out of his mind.


    Lin Feng used paper painting to predict the direction of the attack from the airflow direction of the attack, and moved aside first.


    Lin Feng simulates the training method in his mind: "Finger a gun."


    He concentrated his power in his fingers and shot out quickly. Although he hit the bat shark, the damage was not high enough.


    "The speed of the shot is not fast enough!"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes tightly, and after another prediction, Lin Feng moved quickly again.


    "Pointing to the gun!"


    The Batshark was hit again, showing shallow scars on its body.


    Lin Feng saw a wound on the bat shark and knew that his attack had worked. But the power is still not enough, and it needs practice.


    Immediately, Lin Feng continued his fierce attack. After repeated attempts, he finally pierced a five-centimeter wound.


    "It seems that if you want to penetrate the bat shark, you need to continue to practice."


    Soon, the vines were covered with **** bat sharks. The incoming bat sharks are all dead, but this strong smell of blood may cause the next batch of bat sharks to attack. Lin Feng grabbed a bat shark and tore off his fin and began to eat it.


    There is no fishy smell as imagined, but there is a sweetness. After the shark''s fin entered the stomach, it suddenly turned into a warm current to supplement the physical strength consumed by Lin Feng.


    "It seems that every six-style training base has something peculiar, which can help you carry out high-intensity training."


    Lin Feng lowered his head, quickly ate all the bat shark fins, and sat on the vines that were still growing wildly to rest.


    He looked back at the vine, wondering how many meters it had grown.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a powerful murderous attack on him again, at this speed! Lin Feng''s pupils opened sharply, and the danger was no less than the strength of the colonel!


    "This speed is so fast!" Lin Feng squinted his eyes and found a huge bat shark rushing towards him. Lin Feng wanted to use paper painting, but found that the direction of this huge bat shark seemed to be everywhere.


    This is better than the current Lin Feng''s strength, and it does bring a certain degree of suppression. It seems that only at the moment when it attacks, Lin Feng can fully judge the correct direction of the attack.


    Lin Feng immediately picked up the spirit of twelve points, this time if he was not careful, he would die in the mouth of the shark.


    "Huh��"


    The shark''s mouth went directly to Lin Feng''s body, and Lin Feng directly hit the bat shark''s nose with a heavy punch.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Feng was knocked over instantly, and the shark was knocked over by Lin Feng with a fierce scream.


    "good chance!"


    Lin Feng quickly rushed forward, grabbed the tail of the fish violently, and threw the bat shark onto the giant vine with a shoulder throw.


    With a series of heavy punches, Lin Feng grabbed the bat shark and slammed it on the head. The bat shark shook his head.


    The big guy violently pushed away Lin Feng, and then quickly swam back a kilometer to a place that Lin Feng could not reach.


    "The speed of this bat shark is a bit too fast for me now..." Although Lin Feng''s several punches hurt it, it was still not enough to kill him.


    "I need a more focused attack method, finger gun!"


    After predicting the location, Lin Feng moved fiercely, and a brutal color ignited in his heart: "Finger gun!"


    "call out!"


    Lin Feng slammed the shark''s head with this finger spear, and blood burst out from the fish''s head. After anticipating his judgment, his body quickly avoided and swept towards his tail.


    Seeing the blood hole next to the bat shark''s forehead, Lin Feng showed a smile. Just when he was angry, he accidentally displayed his finger gun.


    Lin Feng quickly predicted again and moved to the next position to launch an offensive. Soon, many blood holes caused by finger guns appeared on the giant bat shark, and the blood covered the bruises from the heavy fist.


    Practice makes perfect!


    The giant bat shark shook its head feebly, and turned in a different direction from Lin Feng to escape. How could Lin Feng let him run away, shaking his feet, and rushing towards the bat shark on the seabed.


    "Point the gun with precision!"


    Lin Feng quickly poked several holes in the same place on the giant bat shark, and immediately penetrated the giant bat''s head.


    "call����"


    Breathing out a breath of breath, Lin Feng felt the salty sea water and swam back to the vine with the giant bat shark.


    At this time, the vines have slowed their growth trend, and the vines that have gradually stopped their growth have already come under the deep seabed.


    At the same time, in the inpatient department of the Navy, the tyrannosaurus with its whole body bandaged lay on the bed, and a major-rank officer stood on the side.


    "Ster, you must help me this time!"..

 Chapter 721： The strongest clutter!

    Stuart looked at his brother and lay half-dead in the hospital, covered in bandages, an anger immediately surged into his heart.


    "Able to severely wound you, only the strength of a school-level officer can do it, let''s talk! Who beat you like this?"


    "Not a school-level officer... it''s Lin Feng! A jumble soldier named Lin Feng!"


    ...


    Lin Feng was carrying huge pressure at this time, and the aura in his body was constantly churning.


    The next step is to rely on the power of the fingers to insert the finger gun into the hard rock wall and climb directly back to it.


    After touching the hard rock wall, Lin Feng cut off the shark fin of the giant shark and tied it to his back, and ate all the food he had brought from the boat.


    Then he leaped fiercely, shot a finger gun, inserted it into the hard rock wall, and kept climbing up.


    But after a while, Lin Feng felt the pain in his fingers and jumped back onto the vine.


    He had only run out of energy after climbing ten meters.


    After Lin Feng took the shark fins down and recovered his strength, when he was about to climb up, he found some signs of humans coming behind the vines.


    Lin Feng knew at a glance that these were the holes left by the gun. Since someone can do it, so can you. As soon as the thought passed, he climbed up.


    After advancing thirty meters, Lin Feng jumped back on the vine to rest for a while, and suddenly several dangerous auras came. Lin Feng immediately felt that it was a giant bat shark. This time, it was not only one, but three.


    Lin Feng immediately cheered up. The bat shark attack was an opportunity to test his own practice.


    "Pointing to the gun!"


    Today, Lin Feng can quickly shoot eight shots and penetrate the bat shark''s head. Killing these three bat sharks is just to help himself replenish food.


    In this way, the days of killing bat sharks and climbing cliffs passed for a week.


    At this time, Lin Feng was no longer facing the bat sharks and giant bat sharks at the beginning, but the scarlet bat shark.


    This kind of shark''s cultivation is already close to the level of a brigadier general, and Lin Feng could only open the writing wheel at the beginning, and barely repelled it at the cost of losing both sides.


    Later, the scarlet bat shark urged a large number of bat sharks and giant bat sharks to consume Lin Feng''s physical strength.


    However, after several days of training, Lin Feng was able to quickly shoot multiple finger guns to kill them one by one.


    In the end, Lin Feng looked for an opportunity to explode, and under the continuous interference of Shao Lun Yan, did he kill the king of bat sharks.


    A hand stretched out from the edge of the abyss and grabbed the edge of the cliff. Then a figure rushed out from below.


    This person is not someone else, it is Lin Feng!


    Standing on the rock wall, Lin Feng raised his head, saw a warship, swam out suddenly, attached his body to the warship, pierced his fingers into the steel, and then slowly went upstream, avoiding the sentry as before. Come to the cabin.


    This time on the journey to the abyss and the end of the sea, Lin Feng not only learned how to point the gun, but also finally let his physique break through the realm of a lieutenant colonel and reach the level of a colonel!


    And his other six forms are also more refined, all have passed the level of first acquaintance that is still unable to send and receive freely, and have completely reached the entry level that can be freely displayed!


    It��s just that Lin Feng will not stop here. If you go up and practice the Six Forms, you will have more strength and will be able to develop and extend the Six Forms of "familiarity", and the "profound" that can already create powerful moves based on his own characteristics, not to mention here. There are also the "peak" that reached the limit in the theory and the legendary "transcendence".


    Soon after, Lin Feng, who was lying on the boat, fell asleep, and the warship drove back to Malin Fenduo slowly.


    Lin Feng took advantage of no one to pay attention and left the warship, but on the way back to the warehouse, Lin Feng happened to meet Small. This group of recruits was watching a girl and an officer fighting.


    Originally, Lin Feng didn''t want to mix up this matter, but he suddenly saw the girl a bit familiar.


    "Tina?"


    In Lin Feng''s memory, Tina and Smogg were students in the same class and participated in the navy recruitment. According to the original plot, Tina should also appear in the recruit competition.


    But now, Tina is at war with a lieutenant.


    I saw Tina hit the lieutenant with a punch, and when she knocked the lieutenant down, everyone screamed with joy.


    Some female soldiers happily shouted after seeing them: "Yeah! Tina is so good, this satyr lieutenant should have been taught a lesson long ago!"


    Lin Feng understood that it was for this reason that Tina would fight the lieutenant.


    When Lin Feng was about to leave, a figure suddenly flashed in front of Tina. Only a "bang" was heard, and Nina was knocked to the ground by this figure.


    The recruit on one side was stunned and shouted, "Young...Major!?"


    "Major?" Lin Feng turned around and saw that he was a little familiar. He remembered what the name of the major was called St.


    Stewart looked at the recruits Tina and Smogg without expression, and said coldly: "You recruits dare to cause trouble, don''t blame me, you are welcome!"


    "Obviously..." Tina just wanted to stand up and argue, and Stewart hit her with a punch before Tina stood up.


    Some recruits wanted to help Tina block this punch. After being glanced at by Ste, all of them were stiff and unable to move. Tina was no exception.


    Tina could only watch Stet''s fist getting closer and closer, and at the moment when he was about to be hit, Lin Feng appeared in front of Tina.


    Without raising his head, Lin Feng accepted the major''s punch for Tina.


    "Oh, are you also a recruit?" Stuart looked at Lin Feng in surprise, "I seem to have asked a question that doesn''t need to be answered. Depending on your age, you should be just a recruit."


    "I didn''t expect this age to be able to catch my punch. It''s quite talented, but if you want to pretend to be a hero, you have to see who your opponent is! Get out now, it''s too late!"


    Speaking of this, Stuart suddenly changed his face and looked at Lin Feng with a grim look: "Otherwise, if you want to go, it won''t be so easy!"


    "It''s Lin Feng!" Suddenly someone among the recruits on one side said, his face immediately changed when he heard it, and then he took a closer look and found that the military uniform on the opponent was in the style of a jumble soldier! ..

 Chapter 722： storm

    Originally, he was still thinking about which senior military officer''s family or student could have this strength, and he was a little hesitant, but after knowing that the young man in front of him was Lin Feng, Sit laughed.


    Don''t even think about leaving then!


    Sister shot immediately and punched Lin Feng in the face.


    "Oh?" Lin Feng didn''t let the change of expression at that moment be let go, "It seems that I still have a private enmity with me? Although I don''t remember where I encountered this kind of miscellaneous fish, it doesn''t matter, I should say it was just right!"


    Lin Feng didn��t even bother to use the paper paintings. He rushed and dragged Sturt��s wrist with his shoulders against Sturt��s chest, and then violently smashed him with a shoulder fall. On the ground.


    Lin Feng let go, then looked at Sturt on the ground, and then turned around and said: "Smogg, you take the recruits away, don''t stop me from fighting."


    "Boy, you are crazy!"


    Sturt suddenly appeared behind Lin Feng, but when he was about to attack, Lin Feng suddenly moved a step ahead of time, grabbing Sturt��s hand originally intended to hold him with a palm, and said with a smile: "Where is it? I''m crazy. Are you still alive now?"


    Indeed, Lin Feng had already reached the rank of a colonel in physique. The major dare to challenge him without knowing it, if Lin Feng used all his strength, he would have become a cold corpse.


    "What are you talking about... Goh!"


    Before Lin Feng could wait for Stet to react, he took another shoulder fall, smashing the sand on the beach with Stet''s body, exposing the hard rock. But Lin Feng didn''t let go, he threw Sturt into the sky abruptly.


    At the moment when Lin Feng was thrown up by Lin Feng, Stuart finally understood that he must not be taken lightly in the face of this guy, he could not be an ordinary recruit level!


    "Pointing to the gun!"


    Lin Feng faced his body with a few finger guns. The moment he saw Lin Feng use the finger gun, he immediately used the same six-type iron block: "Iron block!"


    The next moment, Lin Feng''s fingers pierced Stet''s body fiercely, and when he first touched it, he felt a piece of hard steel. But the next moment Lin Feng used force again, he only heard a few sounds of "shoo, hoo," and pointed the gun. Successfully broke through the iron block, leaving several blood holes in Stur''s body!


    "what--!"


    Stout screamed and fell to the ground. Lin Feng still left a hand slightly, avoiding Stout��s key point. Now if he wants to continue to practice the Six Forms, or use the navy''s background to gain knowledge of the deeper power of this world, It''s best to avoid killing and causing trouble.


    But the daily pretense is still going to come, Lin Feng walked over, looked down at Ste, and smiled disdainfully: "Major, my name is Lin Feng, I believe you will remember me."


    After speaking, he stepped on Sturt''s face and walked over.


    "Lin Feng! I''m going to kill you!" Stefanie yelled, but Lin Feng couldn''t listen to the barking of a mad dog.


    Tina looked at Stur, who had just knocked herself down with a punch, and now she fell on the ground and barked like a mad dog. She went up and looked at him in disgust and said, "Trash."


    Then Tina also stepped on his face, leaving Smogg who had no time to stop him, and messed with the other recruits in the cold wind.


    As soon as night arrived, Lin Feng set off to the next location, Storm Valley.


    At this time, Lin Feng had already familiarized himself with the situation on the boat. The layout of all warships is the same, and the positions of patrol posts are also the same.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but want to complain about the abilities of these captains very much. It is difficult for the sentry to find out when he touches it like himself. If it is attacked by pirates, the navy''s loss is definitely not small.


    The warship that Lin Feng was riding on was heading towards Storm Valley. It didn''t take long before Lin Feng felt that the ship was shaking more and more severely, as if a strong air current was surrounding the warship and blocking the warship from moving forward.


    According to Karp, the warship will not go deep and will only patrol ten nautical miles from Storm Valley. At this time, Lin Feng had to seize the time to jump into the sea and swim towards Storm Valley.


    Lin Feng walked out of the cabin, avoided the sentry, looked at the rough sea, and jumped into the water.


    At the moment of falling into the water, Lin Feng''s body was swept a few meters behind by the waves, and he secretly said in his heart: "I have not yet approached Storm Valley, the power of this wind is already so powerful. It seems that it takes a lot of money to get into Storm Valley. Kung Fu."


    Lin Feng felt the rushing ocean current and kept swimming in the direction of Storm Valley. It took Lin Feng two hours for the short ten kilometers.


    After boarding the beach, Lin Feng took a look at the surrounding environment. A strong air current formed a strong storm in the air, hitting the mountain wall. He wanted to get up from the sky.


    To get in, all you have to do is to walk through the gate of the valley, a fortress formed by a mixture of steel and rock tens of meters high.


    Lin Feng touched the stone gate of the sea tower in front of him, and a gust of cyclones emerged from the crack of the door. He felt that as long as the door was opened, it would be difficult to close it again.


    The size of this airflow is definitely not weaker than your own strength.


    It seems that there is going to be a battle with the wind.


    Lin Feng chuckled, is he going to challenge nature in advance, then he inserted the key to open the door.


    "Hey!"


    Lin Feng was blown over in an instant, floated up, and was slightly surprised: "It''s a little scary, this, fortunately, I still hold the door, otherwise it may take another half an hour to swim back..."


    The muscles on his waist immediately exerted force, working hard together with the muscles on his arms, and then his feet slowly fell to form a C shape.


    "The airflow will weaken in the next moment!"


    Lin Feng felt that the wind would weaken in an instant through paper painting, and tightened his nerves to prepare for this moment.


    "It''s this time!" Lin Feng seized the opportunity, then quickly landed on his feet and turned inside the door, slamming the door. His face was full of blue veins on his face and arms, and he roared, "Shut it to Lao Tzu!"


    "Boom!"


    Lin Feng used all his strength to pull the door closed, and then a crisp lock sounded, and the door was locked tightly.


    When Lin Feng was about to change his breath, he saw a thunderstorm in the sky smashing the foot of the mountain wall, rolling down many rocks. In the next moment, Lin Feng saw a huge tornado falling from the sky, crushing other smaller tornadoes, and occupying the storm valley! ..

 Chapter 723： Survival of the fittest!

    All of a sudden, the wind was several times stronger, and Lin Feng felt several dangerous breaths hitting him, so he immediately reacted to avoid these dangers.


    "Fuck!"


    When Lin Feng reacted, he was not in a hurry to evade, and the stones rubbed Lin Feng''s side. As soon as he turned his head, Lin Feng saw a few stones smashed into the steel door, leaving a trace of blood.


    "It seems that if you want to dodge here, you can''t rely on the perception of paper painting alone, and you have to keep up with your thinking."


    Before Lin Feng finished thinking, a few more stones hit him. At this time, his mind had already reacted, but he still had no time to dodge.


    The speed of the stones here is really higher than the spines in Sea Urchin Ridge...


    At this moment, a few more flashes of lightning struck the sky, slamming on the top of the mountain, and dropping more boulders.


    When Lin Feng saw this scene, he understood that he had to increase his speed, otherwise he would definitely die in this valley!


    Sure enough, this is a practice place for learning to shave!


    Lin Feng ran swiftly in the valley, and the shaving message flashed across his head. The next step was the shaving training method taught by Karp!


    "Feel the tornado and follow the tornado."


    The purpose of this is to strengthen your own explosive power, because if you want to follow the speed of the tornado, you must first be fast to ensure that you are not blown away or inhaled by the tornado. At the same time, you must face the dangerous stones at any time. Explosive power is crucial.


    If there is a lack of explosive power and there is no perception, it is like you feel that a bullet will pass through your body in the next second, but you are hit because of insufficient explosive power.


    Lin Feng looked up at these hundreds of meters high natural wonders, wanting to follow him under his wind, that is definitely not the level of playing games.


    Lin Feng was inhaled by the tornado the moment he approached, and then turned over a few somersaults and then was blown over and fell to the ground. Before he could stand up, he was blown into the air again by the wind. He was hit like a volleyball.


    A fist-big stone slammed into Lin Feng''s chest, and the blood from Lin Feng''s chest suddenly poured out, spit out from his mouth, and was stained by the wind on Lin Feng''s body.


    "Damn it, it can''t go on like this anymore!" Lin Feng flashed his thoughts, and opened Shalanyan, "Shalanyan!"


    The moment the writing wheel opened, and the additional effect of the paper painting, Lin Feng instantly felt that the whole world had slowed down.


    In the next second, Lin Feng clearly sensed that a boulder would pass by his feet, and there was a thick tree trunk on the left.


    "Then use these stones and tree trunks as stepping stones to keep up with the tornado!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes are all trajectories of air currents, and he is ready to use this wind to leave the tornado!


    His legs shook violently, and the huge force directly pressed the boulder down. Lin Feng also rushed towards the trunk against the huge wind.


    "Give me a jump!" Lin Feng must make sure that he can jump onto the tree trunk with the stone, otherwise the gravel group that will follow will drown him


    If hit by the gravel group, Lin Feng can guarantee that he will definitely be seriously injured.


    "Huh!" After he hugged the trunk, Lin Feng quickly got up and looked back. Thousands of rubble were rolled up. If he hadn''t jumped and grabbed the trunk first, he would now be caught in the broken pieces. Among the piles of rocks, the body was broken to pieces.


    Lin Feng was spinning in the tornado, and the writing wheel was still watching the trajectory in the wind. As long as the tornado approached the mountain wall, he could jump up quickly, holding onto the mountain wall tightly.


    Suddenly the tornado turned one direction, and Lin Feng said with joy in his heart: "The opportunity is here!"


    Lin Feng broke out with unprecedented speed in an instant, jumped out of this crucial step, and grabbed the grass on the wall.


    "Weeds?"


    Lin Feng looked at it with disbelief and found that it was indeed grass in his hand. But this kind of grass was very strong, and Lin Feng tried to pull it hard, but it didn''t break.


    "It seems that the grass has mutated in order to adapt to this harsh environment."


    "After all, it is survival of the fittest."


    Lin Feng looked at the surrounding mountain walls, where there are very few plants, is this? Lin Feng suddenly saw clear footprints near the weeds not far away, then raised his head and found that the weeds on his head also had footprints.


    Lin Feng understands that these weeds are used to learn "shaving".


    "Use these grasses to ensure that you will not fall, and keep chasing the tornado on the mountain wall."


    Lin Feng has determined that the traces left by these footprints and the finger guns on Haiya should be traces of the efforts made by those navy who studied the Sixth Form in the past.


    After understanding how to train in the strong wind of the tornado, Lin Feng started the most difficult training of the six styles-shave.


    "Huh!" Lin Feng stood up abruptly, swiftly stepped out and ran on the top of the mountain wall. There was a countercurrent airflow underneath so that Lin Feng would not fall.


    But two hours later, Lin Feng could run in the wind without the help of this strength.


    At this time, several flashes of lightning fell in the sky again, and there were far more rubbles than the previous times, and a gravel rain suddenly began.


    Countless gravels moved with the rotation of the tornado, and one after another followed Lin Feng''s **** and ran with the airflow.


    "Fuck, **** lightning!"


    Lin Fenggang cursed, and the sky struck lightning again. Lightning struck down the valley, and in an instant sand and rocks flew, and the entire storm valley was covered with smoke and dust, blocking Lin Feng''s sight.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had already learned how to paint on paper, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to observe dangerous attacks at all in this extremely poor vision environment.


    "Paper painting!"


    Lin Feng felt the danger in the smoke and dust with the paper painting, and quickly avoided the rubble. Some smaller sand particles rubbed past his body at a very fast speed, making the sound of hitting hard objects.


    Before Lin Feng was blown by the sand, even the colonel''s physique would immediately bleed, but now there are only some red marks.


    "It seems that this storm valley can further hone its physique, so as to achieve the effect of strengthening the iron."


    Lin Feng understands some of the weaknesses of iron blocks. It is extremely inconvenient to move them when using iron blocks. There is no way to break this dilemma. ..

 Chapter 724： paralysis

    "is coming!"


    Lin Feng instantly felt that the next gravel group was about to hit, and when he was about to evade, he suddenly slipped on his feet and he fell and rolled several times on the mountain wall.


    Fortunately, the airflow of the tornado against Lin Feng prevented him from falling, but he raised his head and cursed involuntarily.


    Once you change your position, the gravel rain will hit him in the blink of an eye. At present, the physique of his colonel is not enough to resist this huge wave of rubble!


    "Spell it, try again."


    Lin Feng stomped on the ground more than ten times quickly and fiercely, and then his body disappeared instantly, but only appeared in front of one meter.


    Although this jump was very close, Lin Feng avoided the gravel group. He looked back and saw that a large hole had been broken through his original location.


    "shave!"


    Lin Feng didn''t expect that he would be able to use it tonight, but the next moment he discovered that when he wanted to use it again, he failed. It seems that the potential that just broke out at the moment of life and death, otherwise it would not be possible to step on more than a dozen feet within 100.36 seconds.


    After a long time...


    "Shave!" A black shadow disappeared on the spot, and then instantly appeared several meters away.


    At this time, two days have passed since the time I first arrived. Lin Feng has steadily stepped into the "first acquaintance" and has a 30% chance of performing shave. The distance has changed from one meter to several meters, but there are still many instabilities.


    "Sure enough, it is the most difficult type six. Let''s just end this training. If you want to master it completely, you will be afraid that it won''t work for a while."


    Lin Feng walked out of the Storm Valley, then jumped into the water and dived all the way down. At this time, his source of food was the oysters below.


    This kind of oysters is called quick-catch oysters, and Kapu specifically noted in the letter that this is the only source of food for Lin Feng.


    After trying several times, Lin Feng couldn''t open the oyster shell, and when he thought of Karp''s special note, he guessed that these oysters are not just food, but also materials for training the six types.


    "Arashiki is a foot technique in the sixth form. Slashing with the vacuum created by the ultra-high-speed kick."


    It seems that these oysters can only be crushed and eaten by using the feet.


    At present, Lin Feng has been able to step on the ground quickly through training. In the same way, you can slash quickly in the air.


    Of course, the result of the first experiment was naturally a failure.


    "Land feet!"


    High-speed slashing in the water is more difficult to perform than on land, but Lin Feng has been practicing in the water for several days, and the source of food depends entirely on this fast oyster.


    "Boom."


    After more than a dozen attempts, the quick clip oyster in front of Lin Feng was crushed by Lin Feng, and Lin Feng stretched out his fist-sized oyster meat and swallowed it into his stomach.


    Now, after several days of cultivation, Lin Feng has been able to come and go freely in Storm Valley. The use of shaving has been able to ensure the safety of Lin Feng. When encountering gravel groups, he can use shaving to quickly dodge.


    It''s just that I haven''t fully grasped the feet, and my proficiency is better than shaving.


    "call����"


    Lin Feng was swimming in the sea, suddenly feeling a fierce breath, and the latent water plants slowly felt the changes in the seabed airflow, without moving.


    In the previous few days, Lin Feng had already encountered the owner of this current, a tricky creature called a paralyzed jellyfish.


    The stature of the paralyzed jellyfish is so large that it is almost the size of a small warship, and the jellyfish spines have a paralyzing effect. When Lin Feng first came into contact, he was paralyzed when he couldn''t reach him.


    When the jellyfish''s tentacles were about to encircle Lin Feng, he forcibly suppressed the numbness and quickly escaped with a shave, gave the paralyzed jellyfish a finger gun, and then quickly went ashore.


    After going ashore, Lin Feng leaned against the stone, paralyzed and unable to move.


    Since then, Lin Feng would encounter this paralyzed jellyfish every time he was underwater. Later, he discovered that this jellyfish feeds on snap oysters. Its paralytic toxin can make snap oysters open automatically.


    Slowly, Lin Feng got acquainted with its abilities, and naturally when it was time to get rid of the threat, Lin Feng rushed out of the water plants, and a shaved flash appeared above the paralyzed jellyfish: "Lan feet!"


    Several strong air currents slammed away, cutting off some of the tentacles of the paralyzed jellyfish, and Lanjiao, which had a low chance of success, was successfully shot out for the first time.


    But for creatures like jellyfish, this damage is nothing, and the battle has just begun.


    The paralyzed jellyfish seemed to remember Lin Feng. In its impression, this human had appeared in his territory several times before eating his own food.


    Before the jellyfish could react, Lin Feng continued to slash with his foot, and then rushed up, slamming the paralyzed jellyfish''s forehead with his finger spear.


    "Shoo!"


    The success rate of Lanjiao rose to 80%, and the jellyfish was hit and seriously injured in an instant.


    The paralyzed jellyfish waved his tentacles in pain to pull Lin Feng off his head, but when Lin Feng saw the tentacles, he cut them off with Lan''s feet.


    After several days of observation, Lin Feng has discovered the weakness of the paralyzed jellyfish, which is the fragility of the body itself, and the only thing that needs to be prevented is the deep paralysis caused by its tentacles.


    Lin Feng sneered: "Roasted jellyfish, I haven''t eaten it yet."


    Lin Feng kept cutting off the jellyfish tentacles reaching him with Lan''s feet, and the tentacles fell one after another.


    The jellyfish became more and more angry, using the remaining tentacles to constantly stir the sea, causing her body to shake back and forth with the sea, trying to shake off the forest wind above her head.


    Regardless of this move, Lin Feng kept dodging, looking for a chance to attack the jellyfish''s head.


    After these days of exercise, Lin Feng��s physique has faintly broken through the level of the brigadier general. It was not easy to spread out in the water before, but now it��s hard to get a point of force. The head of the jellyfish held by Lin Feng from his legs A big round ball protrudes between.


    It''s like filling a balloon with water and squeezing it by hand. The current jellyfish is in this state. Under the power of Brigadier General Lin Feng, the body fluid of the jellyfish directly floods its head, while its skin is constantly pulled. Stretch and thin.


    Lin Feng is not willing to cut off those delicious tentacles anymore, now is the best time to solve this jellyfish!


    "Pointing to the gun!"


    Lin Feng''s hands hit the jellyfish''s head like a machine gun, making noises! ..

 Chapter 725： Enemy of Flash Sword! (Rewards and more!)

    The jellyfish suffered from eating and struggling constantly in the water. How could Lin Feng let it escape and speed up the movement of his hands.


    "Puff!"


    In just a few seconds, Lin Feng used a finger gun to poke a big hole in the jellyfish''s head, and the body fluid squeezed in his head spurted out!


    The jellyfish is also like a deflated balloon, slowly losing its strength, stopped struggling, only to see the remaining few tentacles twitching from time to time.


    This blow seemed to have used Lin Feng''s whole body strength. He loosened and restrained the jellyfish''s legs, slowly dived into the vines under the water, panting, and the bottom of Stormwind Valley was as strange as the Abyss Strait. Plants provide air for Lin Feng.


    After taking a break, Lin Feng looked at the jellyfish lying on the bottom of the water, and licked his lips: "Roasted jellyfish, it sounds pretty good."


    Lanjiao also cultivated, and Lin Feng didn''t need to stay here anymore. He held the corpse of the jellyfish in one hand and directly surfaced.


    I picked up some dead branches on the beach and lit them, and Lin Feng directly started a one-person beach barbecue here.


    Although there is only one person, things are really delicious. There were a lot of tentacles left on the jellyfish. Lin Feng inserted wooden sticks and put them on the fire for barbecue. After a while, the attractive fragrance came out.


    Lin Feng smelled the scent and moved his index finger. He was just disturbed by the jellyfish. Not only did he not eat his meal, he also wasted all his energy. He is now hungry.


    Regardless of whether it was cooked or not, Lin Feng directly picked up a wooden stick, put it to his mouth and opened his mouth to chew.


    "Sizzle! Hot!" No matter how hot the food is, it can''t stop the heart of the foodie, "It''s delicious, delicious, I didn''t expect my cooking skills to be so good."


    Just like this, Lin Feng ate a whole jellyfish in a faceless bragging, Lin Feng burped a big burp, and lay on the beach for a rest while holding his chubby belly.


    Looking at the time, it was almost time for the patrol boat to reach Storm Valley, Lin Feng stood up, flashed back and forth in the Storm Valley with a shaver, and soon reached the gate of Storm Valley.


    Opening the door carefully, Lin Feng followed the wind in Storm Valley and used paper painting to let his body glide in the air, which could save a lot of time when arriving at the patrol ship.


    With a thud, Lin Feng fell into the water while still some distance from the patrol point. The punctual patrol boat reached the spot on time, and he grabbed the patrol boat and boarded it.


    Lin Feng, who had slept on the patrol boat all night, returned to Malin Fanduo.


    In the same way, Lin Feng avoided the crowd and disembarked. He was going to return to the warehouse to make up for himself. After all, the consumption of these few days was too much.


    Just at the door of the warehouse, Lin Feng met someone he almost forgot who it was��Shanjian Kamon.


    Kamon looked at Lin Feng with a cold expression, while Major Teng Tiao, who was standing next to him, kept squeezing his eyes at Lin Feng, showing that it had nothing to do with him.


    "Huh, it really is just the end of a jumble soldier..."


    After snickering, Camon stared at Lin Feng and shouted: "Lin Feng!"


    Looking at such a man, Lin Feng couldn''t help but asked impatiently, "What''s the matter?"


    Kamon stepped forward, looked down at Lin Feng, and said aggressively: "What''s the matter? What are you talking about!"


    Lin Feng looked up at him with a irritable expression: "Can you stop talking about these nonsense, can you die?"


    Kamon was even more angry, and he shouted directly at Lin Feng: "Where have you been these days? Leaving your post without authorization, and disappearing!"


    Speaking of Kamon, he pointed at Lin Feng and said: "I seriously suspect that you are the spy of the pirates, come to inquire about the secrets of our navy!"


    Looking at his finger, Lin Feng''s eyes gradually became colder. This man had stumbled upon him from the first day he came to the navy. It was really annoying. He didn''t seem to take the initiative in Kapu''s face. Asking for his trouble, now he actually consciously ran over to find Lin Feng for trouble.


    "I suggest you better take your fingers away. I don''t like people pointing their fingers at me."


    "Oooh, I''m still excited for you." Camon stretched out his hand to grab Lin Feng''s arm, "Go, now I am arresting you for spying!"


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Feng shook his hand, and a hand whip directly pulled Kamon''s hand away.


    Kamon looked at Lin Feng with a look of surprise, and shook his aching palms, his expression gloomy: "You dare to fight back? I think you don''t want to live anymore!"


    Lin Feng said faintly: "I said, I don''t like others holding my finger at me, and I hate fools who use me to pull me. Are you gay?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Kamon actually laughed, holding his fist and asking: "It seems that you prefer the contact method of being hit than being pointed or pulled?"


    Kamon is an elite navy colonel in the Sixth Plenary of the Navy, but what he is best at is the lightning swordsmanship he is famous for. This gives him the strength close to the brigadier general, so he is extremely famous among the colonels, and naturally even more. Arrogant.


    Kamon, who was in a high posture physically and mentally, naturally wanted to deal with such a small sailor who had just enlisted in the army, and he was still a miscellaneous soldier, and did not need to spend much effort.


    But Kamon couldn��t count it. Lin Feng actually learned five of the six naval formulas in these short days, let alone knowing that Lin Feng��s strength has risen from just entering the navy to now. The strength of the nearly brigadier general can be said to be comparable to him now!


    In fact, this is not accurate, because Lin Feng currently lacks only physical fitness. Once his physical fitness improves, his physical skills to reach the top of the world are enough to make him invincible at the same level!


    Lin Feng sneered, and said to Kamon, "You can try it."


    Just like his son, Kamon is easily irritated. He banged his fist directly at Lin Feng''s head, and shouted: "Then you go to death!"


    Boxing Feng rushed towards him, Lin Feng didn''t even blink his eyes, and shoved to avoid him, appeared beside Kamon, and then slammed his fist on Kamon''s stomach! ..

 Chapter 726： Make a table of Mahjong

    Kamon had some strength, but Lin Feng slammed his stomach with this fist. He just slid back on the ground for a distance before stopping.


    Camon looked at Lin Feng and said coldly, "Heh, shave it? Stealing the six navy styles, you add to the crime, you should go back with me obediently."


    Lin Feng looked at the a little embarrassed Carmon, and said mockingly: "Do you think it''s just shaving?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Feng stretched out his legs and quickly kicked a few feet in the air. Several half-moon-shaped vacuum waves were cut towards Kamon.


    Upon seeing this, Camon crossed his arms in front of his head: "Iron!"


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Kamon used an iron block to resist Lin Feng��s Lan-foot attack, but before it was over, Kamon, who had just lowered his arms, saw Lin Feng flashing to him with a shave, and his hands had just been raised: "Finger gun!"


    Fingers were like bullets, jingling on Kamon''s body. The poorly prepared Kamon was beaten so hard that he could not resist it. When I found a time to paint on paper, it was worthy of avoiding Lin Feng''s finger gun like a machine gun. .


    Lin Feng didn''t want to let this man go. He was using a finger gun in his hand, and his legs were not idle. He had a kick on his stomach facing Kamon. Kamon, who could not dodge, was kicked directly by this kick. Rolled several times on the ground and hit the warehouse wall.


    To say that the house built by the navy is strong, and it was hit by Kamon like this, but some ash was dropped, and there was no sign of collapse, not even cracks.


    Camon spit out dust in his mouth, stood up swayingly, looked at Lin Feng who was standing far away, he couldn''t help laughing, and he drew his saber from his waist: "You asked for it. !"


    With that said, Kamon rushed towards Lin Feng with a shave.


    Lin Feng really didn''t bother to fight him again, and he hadn''t made up for it. It was a waste of energy and energy to fight with such an evil pen.


    He stared at Kameng who rushed forward, and Sangouyu wrote round eyes started. For a navy comparable to the strength of a brigadier general like Kamon, the C-level **** pupils cannot control them, and can only affect their spirits to a certain extent.


    Kamon, who was staring at Lin Feng, was immediately attracted by Lin Feng��s three-goed jade writing wheel. I don��t know why, Kamon felt as if he was about to be sucked into his pupils by Lin Feng, and his spirit became trance. , Even the pace under my feet slowed down.


    "Goodbye...oh no, don''t see you again!"


    Lin Feng flashed in front of Carmen with a shave, and quickly kicked Carmen with his feet: "Lan feet!"


    At such a close range of feet, Kamon was directly cut through countless crossings and blood flew.


    Lin Feng felt that it was not enough. He stood still, clenched his fists with both hands, and concentrated all his power on his fists!


    "Pointing the gun and punching!" This is Lin Feng''s move created in the storm valley water to deal with the paralyzed jellyfish.


    "boom!"


    Kamon, who was in a daze, was shot directly into the air, deeply printed on the wall of the warehouse.


    Lifting the writing wheel, Lin Feng clapped his hands, walked into the warehouse, did not even glance at Kamon, leaving only Major Fujita messed up in the wind.


    After recovering, Kamon felt that his whole body was hurting, and he didn''t understand what was going on. He looked at Lin Feng who entered the warehouse, spitting out blood, and fainted directly.


    In the Naval Inpatient Department, beside Tyrannosaurus and Xiun��s beds, there was another patient covered in bandages. This was Kamon, who had just been admitted to the hospital.


    Tyrannosaurus and Xiun looked at Camon on the hospital bed, staring at each other and wondering what had happened. Such a powerful colonel was injured and sent to the hospital.


    The officer who was hospitalized only because of Lin Feng, this was already the third, and he could almost make up a mahjong table.


    As the evening approached, Lin Feng woke up and ate the food delivered by Major Rattan himself. He lay on the bed with his legs on his feet, thinking about things. Among the six poses, he had already practiced the five poses, and only Yuebu was left. To practice.


    The place where the navy practiced moonwalking was on the cliffs of the islands. This is a very smooth cliff. If you want to practice moonwalking, you have to walk on this smooth cliff with your feet. Although it is not too dangerous, it is not a small trouble.


    When thinking about finding a time to go to the cliff to practice moonwalking, Lin Feng''s door was opened, and Lin Feng looked up and found that it was Kapu.


    Karp ate the senbei and walked into Lin Feng''s room. He took a chair and sat down. He gave the senbei in his hand to Lin Feng and said, "Brother, you make it difficult for me to do this."


    Lin Feng knew what Karp was referring to, shrugged and said helplessly: "Major Fujita can testify that it was the hand of the old kid Kamon first."


    Karp looked at Lin Feng and said, "Well, I will help you settle this matter. I hope that there is no relationship between you and the death **** Lin Feng, otherwise I really can''t protect you."


    Lin Feng nodded, and the two chatted in the room about the use of the six moves, and then Karp got up and left.


    Seeing Karp leaving behind, Lin Feng thoughtfully.


    In the early morning of the next day, a warship passing near the cliff set off from the water port of Malinfanduo. As a jumble soldier, Lin Feng easily got on the warship. When the ship passed near the cliff, Lin Feng quietly jumped off. In the sea, it took an hour to swim to the island of the cliff.


    Lin Feng floated up and down in the water with the sea. He looked at the smooth cliff face like glass, and finally knew why this cliff was called a cliff.


    The cliff is one hundred meters high, and the forest wind at the bottom of the cliff hardly lifts his head and can''t see the top, which is really breathtaking.


    With such emotions, Lin Feng began his first monthly practice.


    Moon step is actually kicking in the air when jumping, changing the trajectory before falling. With this aerial movement technique, you can launch an attack from the air without leaving a dead angle. But the moon step actually steps on the ground or air many times in a short period of time to gain propulsion to float and move.


    This cliff slide is to allow people to practice moon steps with minimal friction. For Lin Feng who tried for the first time, he did not find the trick, just like a fish leaping out of the water, standing upright. Hit the cliff and fell directly into the sea. ..

 Chapter 727： My moon step shoes are fashionable and fashionable

    Compared with the other five forms, this month step is simply the easiest and safest. Only by learning the month step can you fully learn the six forms. For this weak body, you can go out to find the secret of the sea beast. But with 10,000 experience, Lin Feng would drool after thinking about it. Now the landlord��s family really has no surplus.


    Once, twice, three times, Lin Feng was not a discouraged person, and gradually, he found some skills.


    For a smooth cliff surface like a slippery cliff, the angle of footing is very important.


    In the constant attempts, Lin Feng found the best angle. He jumped up, one step, two steps, like the devil��s minions, rubbing against the smooth cliff surface. Unfortunately, Lin Feng has not reached the third step. Falling from mid-air, he hasn''t mastered the force technique yet.


    Next, Lin Feng continued to increase the strength of his steps and was able to walk higher and higher on the cliff, but in the end he fell down because of lack of stamina, splashing water.


    In just two days, Lin Feng rushed up, fell down, and went back and forth countless times.


    Floating on the surface of the sea, Lin Feng looked at the cliff that was out of sight, recalling the countless previous attempts. Suddenly, in his mind, he seemed to catch something.


    He swam outside the island, about a hundred and eight meters long, jumped from the bottom to the surface, shaved!


    Within 0.36 seconds, Lin Feng''s legs took more than ten steps on the surface of the water. At this speed, the surface of the water was able to provide a reaction force for Lin Feng to run on the surface.


    Like a wind, Lin Feng galloped on the surface of the water. With the power of shaving, Lin Feng jumped high and ran quickly on the smooth cliff face the moment he reached the cliff.


    Lin Feng ran up faster and faster, and the height surpassed all the heights he tried before, and it is still increasing. This is a trick!


    "Yue step!"


    Lin Feng shouted out from the heart. Just when he was about to reach the top of the cliff, Lin Feng gently tapped the surface of the cliff with his toes, his body floated outwards, stepped out in the air, and his body instantly rose up again. It is a foot, the body has exceeded the height of the cliff top.


    He kicked it backwards in the air and floated towards the top of the cliff.


    The forest wind that had been soaking in the water for the past two days lost its strength, and no longer had the strength to take the fourth step, and fell on the grass on the top of the cliff.


    Lin Feng turned over, looked at the clouds floating in the sky, and clenched his fists to celebrate for himself.


    Six forms, I finally learned, and his physical fitness and strength are almost stable at the level of a brigadier general, but if there are no more things, I am afraid it will be difficult to improve the strength.


    Lin Feng rested for a while on the top of the cliff, and then calmly walked down from the top of the cliff step by step. Just like a **** descending to the earth, walking on a **** ladder that is invisible to mortals.


    It was almost time, and Lin Feng once again mixed with the warships that came to patrol every day and returned to Malin Fanduo.


    Last time I discussed with Karp about the use of Six Forms in his room, one of them was the derivative technique of Six Forms. It was just like the finger-gun punch he used to deal with paralyzed jellyfish. That''s the basic extension technique.


    However, represented by this, this is a derivative technique belonging to the Six Forms. These are the results of various applications on the basis of the Six Forms. They still have a good effect in combat and are stronger than the ordinary Six Forms.


    For the time being, there is no way to improve his own strength and physical fitness. Lin Feng can only make some plans for the derivative skills. When he returns to Ma Linfanduo, the first thing to do is to get familiar with the six formulas, and the second is to develop and research derivative skills by himself. , Third, is to investigate the secrets of those sea beasts.


    Lin Feng rested in the warehouse for one night, then ran to practice.


    Before developing derivative techniques, it is still very important to be familiar with the basics of the Six Forms. The beach behind the warehouse is a very good practice place, no one is disturbed, and it is very quiet. Lin Feng does a lot of Six Forms practice here every day. On the originally intact beach, the forest wind tossed in a mess, and it was in dilapidated condition.


    While Lin Feng was practicing six poses, he was constantly investigating the little black bottle he had picked up last time.


    I don''t know what''s in the little black bottle, it looks like a liquid, and if you shake it in your hand, you can feel that the contents are also shaking.


    But what exactly it was, Lin Feng didn''t know. After all, this was something carried by a pirate whose strength was comparable to a colonel, and his body wasn''t as strong as his body, so Lin Feng didn''t dare to open the cork rashly.


    Lin Feng suddenly thought of the little nurse who was in the hospital last time. In comparison, she should have a way to find out what''s inside.


    Just do it when he thinks of it, Lin Feng put the little black bottle in his arms and walked straight to the Navy Hospital. Outside the inpatient department of the hospital, Lin Feng saw the little nurse.


    Lin Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he chose the most trouble-free method, and the scarlet three-hook jade flashed by in his eyes: "I''m looking for your help."


    The little nurse''s expression was blank for a moment, then she asked in a daze, "What''s busy?"


    Lin Feng took out the small black bottle from his arms and handed it to the little nurse. He said, "I picked this up when the sea beast attacked last time. I don''t know what''s inside. I want you to analyze it for me. a bit."


    The little nurse nodded blankly and said: &\"Understood, leave it to me.&\"


    After arranging a time with the little nurse, when Lin Feng raised his leg and was about to leave, a shout came from behind him: &\"Lin Feng, stop for me! &\"


    Lin Feng turned his head and glanced when he heard it, and he was actually sitting on the wheelchair with a bandage on.


    &\"Yo, isn��t this a handicapped Stewart. Why are you still in a wheelchair.&\"


    Lin Feng opened his mouth to ridicule, and Stuart stammered for several seconds. After that, Lin Feng ignored the stern shots and went out. He didn''t have time to accompany the crippled sitter. Lin Feng, who was able to use his hands, never BB.


    Lin Feng, who returned to the warehouse, picked up the pile of materials that Karp had given him and looked at it. It was all about the basic instructions of the six-type derivative technique. ..

 Chapter 728： The black hand behind

    Looking at the others, they are all about the additional applications of the six forms, which is still eye-opening for Lin Feng. The mutual use and organic combination of some moves can actually create unexpected moves.


    Lin Feng held the materials and ran to the beach behind the warehouse. Major Fujita has now asked someone to clean it up.


    Since that day, Major Fujita saw Lin Feng with his own eyes and sent Colonel Carmon to the hospital in just a few strokes. It is said that he has not woken up until now. Lieutenant General Carp arrived that night and left without seeing him. Lin Feng was punished, and he was still eating and drinking in the warehouse without paying attention.


    At this point, Major Fujita, who was still hesitating to stand in line, finally figured it out, completely standing on Lin Feng��s side, regardless of Lin Feng��s trip, giving him a meal on time every day, and then helping him clean up the beach, just like a layman. , And there are no complaints.


    Lin Feng looked at this beach with satisfaction, put down the materials in his hands, and began to practice.


    Two days passed quickly, and the beach that had been cleaned up by Major Fujita��s staff became a mess. During the period, Major Fujita personally delivered a few meals and offered a few compliments to Lin Feng, and he was driven away by Lin Feng. go.


    It was almost time, Lin Feng packed up the materials on the ground, went back to the warehouse, cleaned up a little bit, covered in mud and sand, and it was not good to go out to see people


    In this way, Lin Feng came to the Navy Hospital on time and found the little nurse at the agreed place. The little nurse saw Lin Feng from afar and waved to him to let him come over.


    Lin Feng walked up to the little nurse. The little nurse��s expression was a bit vivid, but the hint in his heart was still there. At this time, he looked at him annoyedly and said in a low voice, "The little black bottle you gave is in trouble."


    Lin Feng asked puzzledly: "What''s the matter?"


    The little nurse said: "I don''t know the specifics. Dr. Sharia asked you to go to his laboratory. He will tell you in detail."


    Lin Feng knew about Dr. Sharia. When he was in the hospital, he often heard about this Doctor Sharia, saying that his pharmaceutical technology was very superb. Even the special medicine that Karp gave him was Dr. Sharia himself. made.


    Lin Feng followed the little nurse all the way to Dr. Sharia��s laboratory and opened the door of the laboratory. They saw that Sharia was standing in front of the test bench and didn��t know what she was studying. The little black bottle was placed in his experiment. On stage.


    The little nurse brought the door gently and whispered: "Doctor Sharia, I brought Lin Feng."


    Dr. Sharia didn''t look back, but just nodded, the little nurse looked up at Lin Feng, and then retreated.


    Soon, Dr. Sharia finished his hands, took off his gloves and mask, and turned to look at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng saw Dr. Sharia clearly, the middle-aged man had a haggard face, and there was still a half of scum near his mouth.


    Dr. Sharia first asked about the origin of the small black bottle. Lin Feng told the truth. He thought for a while before asking: "You really don''t know what is in this small black bottle?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "If I know I will not ask the doctor."


    Sharia looked at Lin Feng and felt that he did not seem to be lying. Then she said, "This little black bottle is very poisonous."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng frowned and asked, "Very poisonous?"


    Dr. Sharia continued: "This is a kind of mixed poison, mixed with more than a dozen kinds of sea animal poisons. Just this small black bottle of such a small amount of poison flows into the surrounding seas of Malinfanduo, and light is emitted. Very toxic can cause countless deaths and injuries to the navy headquarters."


    Lin Feng immediately grasped the point of the words and asked: "Then do you know where these dozen or so kinds of sea beasts are distributed?"


    Dr. Sharia nodded and said: "It''s a coincidence that I have also studied the distribution of sea beasts in the waters near Malinfanduo. The owners of these poisonous poisons happen to be around here."


    As he said, he took out a booklet from a drawer, took a pen and drew some sea animal information on it, handed it to Lin Feng, and continued: "That''s it."


    Lin Feng took the information given by Dr. Sharia and returned to the warehouse, and asked Major Fujita to arrange a clipper for him to go to sea. This is a small boat that can be driven by a single person.


    It is relatively simple for Major Fujita, who manages logistics, to get a boat to go to sea. By the way, he can indulge Lin Feng with Karp behind him. The major quickly helped Lin Feng get a good-looking clipper. .


    Lin Feng was very satisfied and patted Major Fujita on the shoulder, got on the boat, and galloped towards the position marked on the information Sharia gave.


    The sea area around Malinfanduo is still quite large, and the boat, which is slightly faster than ordinary warships, gallops on the surface, dragging a long white wave.


    These dozen species of sea beasts are located near a large island group, where there are food and environment that these sea beasts like to eat.


    There are hundreds of islands in the island group. No one can give the exact number. For Lin Feng, this will undoubtedly increase his workload. He only has to search one island by one and hide his whereabouts. Don''t let the other party find out.


    Just like this, Lin Feng drove the Clippers to search this area, and soon he found it.


    There are more or less carcasses of sea beasts on the beaches of some islands. Looking at their size, they almost have the strength of a colonel. However, after careful inspection of the wounds, they were all killed by a single blow. It must be at least a brigadier general. Is the strength of the major general.


    Lin Feng observed very carefully. All the carcasses of sea beasts, except for the poison sac from their bodies, were taken away, and the rest were there. It seems that at least Lin Feng''s search direction is right.


    The deeper the group of islands, the greater the number of carcasses of sea beasts found. Sometimes an island beach is full of carcasses of such sea beasts. Looking at the wounds, it is obviously caused recently.


    Lin Feng also found signs of human life on these islands, fires, garbage, and excrement, indicating that someone had been on the island in the last few days.


    Getting closer to the truth, Lin Feng became more careful, until after he crossed an island, he found a pirate boat wandering nearby, and Lin Feng carefully followed them and boarded a small island. ..

 Chapter 729： mom

    Lin Feng lurked in the small woods on the island, and saw a group of people carrying boxes and boxes on the island, then pried them open and poured them into the sea.


    A man dressed differently from other pirates got off the pirate ship, and the person next to him looked at the man with a compliment, and he nodded his head as if he enjoyed it.


    When everyone got off the boat, the pirate ship drove away and stopped on the farther waters.


    Next, Lin Feng saw an amazing scene. There were sea beasts cruising back and forth in this sea area, as if they were fighting for something. Suddenly, the group of sea beasts rushed to the island like crazy!


    The pirate who was complimented by the people took a knife and chopped down the deadly place of the sea beasts that landed on the shore. Then, other pirates cut out the poison sac from the wound and put it into the carry-on. Inside the glass bottle, the style is exactly the same as the small black bottle that Lin Feng picked up.


    Lin Feng is basically certain that this group of people is doing the trick. It seems that as long as he catches this person who looks like the head and interrogates clearly, he can basically complete the task.


    But now is not the time, and he has to think of something. Lin Feng intuitively felt that the strength of that person should be higher than his current self, at least he was also a major-general-level pirate. If he wanted to defeat him, it seemed that he would have to spend some time. thought.


    There was nothing to think about, Lin Feng quietly disappeared on the island, driving his own clipper, taking a break.


    The group of pirates stayed busy until the evening. They raised fire on the beach, cut some fresh sea animal meat and started barbecue directly on the beach.


    Lin Feng, who had been resting on the boat, touched the island again. This time he went straight into the bushes behind the group of pirates and eavesdropped on them.


    A pirate took the wine glass and said to the head: "Captain Hein, collect the sea animal poison a few times. This task is almost complete. When we take it back, I believe my mother will give you a great reward."


    Listening to the flattering at hand, the man named Captain Hein nodded, clinked a glass with his men, and drank the wine in one sip.


    "Mom?" Lin Feng muttered in his heart when he heard the group of pirates'' conversation, "I always feel that this way of addressing superiors seems to be similar to a certain white beard...Huh? Wait..."


    Lin Feng suddenly thought of something. There was a pirate group that did have this kind of addressing request: "Is the BIGMOM in the four emperors? It is said that the woman who can destroy a country for snacks is hers, no wonder this group of seas The thief dared to move around Malin Fanduo, and controlled the sea beasts to attack Malin Fanduo."


    Perhaps it was this moment of surprise that made Captain Hein aware of something. He stood up and shouted in the direction of Lin Feng: "Who!"


    As he said, he took out the saber around his waist vigilantly.


    Hearing what his captain said, the pirate who was drinking and eating meat also put down the things in his hands, took up the weapon, and walked carefully in the direction Captain Hein was looking at.


    Lin Feng looked at the pirates slowly approaching, knowing that he couldn''t hide, and rushed out of the bushes.


    "shave!"


    Lin Feng drew his saber and quickly flashed out the bushes, moving at high speed among the numerous pirates, slashing them with a knife. How could these rubbish-level pirates withstand Lin Feng''s blow.


    Under the horrified eyes of the pirates, the pirates fell one by one, leaving only a pool of blood.


    Lin Feng was moving too fast, and Captain Hein could only see him wearing a navy uniform. He looked at Lin Feng, who was beheading his subordinates, with a grinning smile: "It turned out to be a navy spy, then go to hell. !"


    Captain Hein drew a long knife from his waist, rushed up to Lin Feng''s figure, and swung the knife down!


    "bass!"


    Captain Hein directly hit Lin Feng, the knife in his hand and Lin Feng''s knife were cut together, slid across, and a spark was drawn.


    Both of them jumped a step back, and Captain Hein could see clearly that Lin Feng''s uniform was actually a jumble soldier!


    Captain Hein looked at Lin Feng''s uniform with a shocked expression on his face, and said in horror: "Jumble Soldier!? How could this be possible! There is such a powerful character in the navy''s most trash unit?"


    Lin Feng looked at Captain Hein and mocked: "What''s wrong with the Jumble Soldier? The Jumble Soldier specializes in cleaning up **** like you!"


    Captain Hein was furious, he has never been scolded as rubbish! The next moment he lifted the knife and went up.


    In fact, the difference between a brigadier general and a major general is not as simple as a lieutenant colonel to a colonel. People who reach the general level can understand more about the use of human power and fruit abilities than those below the general level. , Instead of thinking about why this is the case, this is the gap between the brigadier general and the major general.


    But for Lin Feng, the actual difference between Captain Hein and Captain Hein is only the difference in basic physique. He has never lacked the perception of power. He is confident to kill the major general captain.


    "shave!"


    Lin Feng instantly disappeared in front of Captain Hein, flashed behind him, and waved his long sword.


    Captain Hein was found to be wrong, and he immediately blocked it with a backhand, but after all he was not ready, he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    He steadied himself, turned his head quickly, and watched Lin Feng lick his lower lip: "It looks very interesting."


    "Yuehua cut!"


    Captain Hein took the knife in his hand and cut out a half-moon shape in the air, and a blade of air rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and folded his hands on his head: "Iron!"


    The sword energy went straight through Lin Feng''s body, cut off a lot of trees behind him, and crashed down.


    Lin Feng was not injured, but his clothes were marked with cuts.


    Lin Feng was very upset, holding the knife and rushing into Captain Hein''s body, the two people''s knives fought together, making the sound of clank blades colliding, and the fire was everywhere!


    After a while, the two figures separated and stood on two rocks not far away.


    The two sides have hit the beach from the beach to the sea, and there is still no winner or loser, but it is already obvious that Lin Feng''s knife has cracks. After all, it is only a navy standard saber, not as good as Captain Hein''s own long knife. ..

 Chapter 730： Real derivative technology!

    The beach was already in a mess. The pirates who fell on the ground were left alone. The dead sea beast whose poison sac was taken out was also damaged by the aftermath of two people, and it became very tattered.


    Lin Feng stood on the reef with his back to the moon, and Captain Hein on the opposite side looked at him and said, "It''s pretty good, but today I will die by my knife."


    After such a long battle, both sides have consumed a lot of strength and energy, but Lin Feng, who has the pupil of the gods, has much more energy than Captain Hein. Although the intensity is not as good as that of the opponent, it is in total. win.


    Looking at Captain Hein who was panting slightly, right now!


    Lin Feng turned his three-hook jade writing wheel and said to Captain Hein, "Really?"


    Write round eyes start!


    Captain Hein suddenly felt that Lin Feng standing under the moon was like a god, his body was constantly growing taller, still exuding divine power, oppressing his spirit and body.


    Captain Hein raised his head with a look of horror, his legs trembling constantly, he wanted to kneel down for Lin Feng like this.


    This is the illusion of writing round eyes combined with the environment. Captain Hein has been drawn into his fantasy world by Lin Feng, but Lin Feng himself also covered his eyes and shook him, smiling bitterly and saying to himself: "I want to make a complete impact on Major General. Level illusion, the pupil power consumed is really astronomical..."


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Feng threw away the broken long knife in his hand, and instantly flashed it in front of Captain Hein with a shave: "Finger gun!"


    Lin Feng''s fingers hit Captain Hein''s stomach like a bullet, and Captain Hein who was still in the illusion was directly bombarded by Lin Feng with one finger. He hit a few floats on the sea before falling into the water.


    Captain Hein, who was stimulated by the pain, woke up from the illusion. He clutched his stomach and looked at Lin Feng standing on the reef, jumping out of the water angrily.


    "Yuehua Cross!"


    The cross-shaped sword qi slashed directly, Lin Feng directly lifted into the air with a moon step, avoided, and looked at Captain Hein who was still in the water: "Lanjiao!"


    From the top to the bottom of the foot, a wide range of slashes made by the high-speed swing of two feet in the air, Captain Hein kept swinging his knife to resist the waves of vacuum.


    Lin Feng in mid-air clearly felt different from the feeling of casting his feet on the ground. In the air, without resistance from the ground, Lin Feng felt that his legs were moving faster!


    "If you kick quickly and combine the power of the two shots, will the power be greater?" Lin Feng suddenly thought, "It''s like shaving the counterforce of multiple kicks. The same explosive power!"


    As he thought of it, Lin Feng tried to quickly kick out the two Lan feet and merge them, but after all he kicked out two waves of Zhen Qi.


    Obviously, this technique is still very difficult, but Lin Feng also has the confidence to accomplish something that no one in the Navy has done before, because his physical skill in the past is characterized by high-speed attacks, and no one knows better than him how to achieve special speed. The extension of skills has been developed!


    The first attempt failed, so Lin Feng came for the second time, and for the third time, Lin Feng constantly adjusted the frequency of his feet. Finally, on the fourth time, the two shots and the feet showed signs of fusion. The fifth time A successful double kick kicked out!


    "Land feet doubled!"


    The vacuum wave is larger and more powerful than the ordinary foot. Captain Hein can no longer stand it. The knife in his hand was shot and almost got out of his hand, and the body was cut into layers.


    Captain Hein was beaten by Lan''s feet and retreated steadily. He barely stepped on the bottom of the water and stood firmly. The blood ran down his cheeks and dripped onto the water. He immediately fainted and said viciously, "You are looking for death." !"


    Captain Hein clasped the handle of the knife with both hands, Lin Feng could obviously feel the waves of waves from the blade of his hand, it was "armed domineering", but what''s the use?


    Lin Feng sneered at Captain Hein in the water, taunting: "It''s just a dog that is bereavement, still barking savagely here!"


    Captain Hein looked at Lin Feng angrily, and quickly danced the knife in his hand, a silver light flashed.


    "Yuehua Chaoyue Slash!"


    Countless sword qi flew towards Lin Feng,


    "Write round eyes!"


    Under the writing wheel, Lin Feng could easily see the trajectory of these sword qi. He drew them one by one with paper painting. In just a few seconds, these sword qi brushed away from Lin Feng''s side. However, it did not leave a scar on him.


    Lin Feng showed a big smile to the shocked Captain Hein, shaving and flashing directly behind him, whispered: "Do you know that the bad guys in the comics mostly die from talking too much?"


    Obviously Hein didn''t understand what this meant. When he was exhausted, he could only feel that Lin Feng''s neck was severely slashed with a knife by Lin Feng, and his eyes went dark and he passed out.


    Lin Feng dragged Captain Hein to the fire like a dead body, then tied him with a rope, reignited the extinguished fire, and cut some sea animal meat to fill his stomach.


    After eating and drinking, Lin Feng stood up, moved around, walked in front of Captain Hein and kicked Hein on the head. To treat the enemy kindly is to abuse himself, so Lin Feng has always been cruel and cruel to the enemy.


    Captain Hein, who was irritated by the pain, slowly opened his eyes and wanted to touch the injured place on his head with his hands, only to find that his hands had been **** with rope.


    Lin Feng stepped on Captain Hein''s head with his feet, and leaned over to face him with a faint light of fire, and said, "Student, Captain Wudaogang, tell me why you collected the poison sacs of these sea animals."


    Captain Hein, who was restrained, was still stiff, and said loudly, "What messy Captain Wudaogang? I''ll tell you, your kid is dead! I''m the captain of my mother, my mother will be angry, you wait Take the mother��s anger!"


    Lin Feng increased the strength on his feet a little irritably, and Captain Hein��s head was directly stepped into the sand, but after a while, there was a "woo woo woo" sound, and Captain Hein couldn��t breathe in the sand. Up.


    Lin Feng grabbed his hair, dragged him out of the sand, squatted down and said, "Say or not?"..

 Chapter 731： Four emperors gather

    "Bah!" Captain Hein felt the sand in his mouth and wanted to vomit Lin Feng''s saliva, but Lin Feng easily flashed it.


    Lin Feng stood up and kicked Captain Hein on the chest, and he could hear a "click". Captain Hein, who was accompanied by a broken rib, flew directly and hit a rock on the beach.


    Lin Feng picked up Hein''s saber and walked slowly over, saying in a low voice: "Give you a face, you are still shameless."


    Captain Hein watched Lin Feng walk over and asked, "What are you going to do!"


    Lin Feng pulled out a sword flower in his hand and squatted in front of Hein''s and said, "Cut you into a stick."


    Human stick means cutting off the limbs of a person, cutting off the nose and ears, leaving only the head and body. Cutting a human stick is a criminal law. Pirates often use it to treat their own traitors and enemies.


    Hein looked at Lin Feng with horror on his face. He was still young and he still had strength. He was the youngest captain in the BIGMOM Pirate Group. He didn''t want to die here, let alone be beaten by someone!


    If you say that you may die later, if you don''t say it, you will die now! He shouted loudly: "I say I say! I say everything!"


    Lin Feng looked at him, inserted the knife in his hand along Hein''s thigh, and asked coldly, "Really?"


    This was when Hein''s mind was weakest, and Lin Feng trusted the information he had forcibly obtained even more!


    Lin Feng turned his three-gou jade writing wheel and looked at Captain Hein, who fell into the illusion constructed by Lin Feng in panic, and he spoke out their plan one to one.


    The movement made by the Four Emperors in the New World has attracted the attention of the navy. The navy dispatched a large number of warships and lieutenants, and General Huang Yuan went there.


    In order not to allow the navy to continue to send more manpower, and hope to divert their attention, BIGMOM sent Captain Hein here to create a sea beast riot against Marin Fanduo, and used the mixed type developed by his own men with poison masters. The sea animal poison was brought to Malin Fanduo, ready to be poured into the sea in the chaos, causing a lot of casualties.


    And they can also collect materials of that kind of mixed poison in the island group near Malinfanduo, and complete the poison sacs of more than ten kinds of sea animals.


    Unexpectedly, their first plan was destroyed by Lin Feng in Malin Fanduo. The colonel-level pirate was shot headshot by Lin Feng and picked up the small black bottle by him.


    But after all, it succeeded in attracting the attention of the navy headquarters, and even withdrew a lot of manpower from the New World to defend Malin Fanduo.


    What they didn''t expect was that Lin Feng, who had picked up the small black bottle, found it based on the composition of the poison, completely ruining their plan.


    This was not the answer Lin Feng wanted. The system hadn''t responded to him yet. He thought about it and grasped the main point at once.


    Lin Feng increased the power of Sangouyu''s writing wheel eyes, stared at Hein''s eyes, and asked in a low voice: "What is the purpose of the four emperors gathering together?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s question about this, Hein, who was immersed in the illusion, was stunned, and then his body trembled, as if struggling in the illusion.


    Lin Feng asked again: "What is the purpose of the Four Emperors? Say!"


    Hein, who was constantly appeased in the illusion, finally stopped trembling, and tremblingly said: "I heard it has something to do with the remains of Pluto."


    "Ding! It is detected that the player has completed the task of investigating the sea beast attacking Malin Fanduo."


    "Task reward: 10,000 experience points."


    Hearing the sound of system rewards, Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and lifted the writing wheel.


    Hein, who was sober from the illusion, stared at Lin Feng and shouted, "What did you do to me!?"


    Although there is the joy of completing the task, long-term use of the writing wheel consumes a lot of energy, and a somewhat irritable Lin Feng kicks Hein on the head: "Noisy!"


    With a bang, Hein fainted again.


    Hein��s mission has been completed, but his value still exists. Lin Feng took him back to Malinfando and handed it to Karp, so that they could dig out more information about the Four Emperors. He might get rid of the suspicion. , Returned to the naval warhead.


    Lin Feng boarded Hein and their pirate ship, took a box of sea animal poison sacs encapsulated in glass bottles, took Hein, boarded his own clipper, and returned to Malinfanduo.


    Back at Ma Linfanduo, Lin Feng carried the unconscious Hein in one hand, and the box with the poison sac in the other, walked directly to Karp''s office and threw the things on the ground.


    "Nuo, the captain of the four emperors BIGMOM, and the things they collected." As he said, he took out the information that Dr. Sharia gave him from his arms and threw it on Karp''s desk.


    All the senbei in Karp''s mouth fell out, staring blankly at Lin Feng who came in with something, hurriedly walked up to him, slapped Lin Feng on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Sure enough It''s the little brother I valued by Karp, who gave me a surprise so soon! Don''t worry, with these things, I promise to let you return to the warhead!"


    Malin Fendor, Naval Headquarters, Office of the Marshal of the Warring States Period


    Early this morning, Lieutenant General Karp carried a large box and the tied Hein directly into the Warring States office. Just like Lin Feng did yesterday, he threw the box and Hein on the ground, and then He took out a stack of materials and confessions in his arms and threw them on the desk.


    Sengoku looked at Karp who was sitting in front of the table with his legs up, and asked, "What is this?"


    Karp opened a bag of senbei, put it in his mouth and said vaguely: "This kid is under BIGMOMde1, who planned the sea beast riot, and there are some other information, you will look at it first."


    Warring States looked at this friend who had enlisted with him, reluctantly picked up the materials on the table and turned it over.


    Looking at the confession that Kapu had interrogated overnight and the materials he had brought, the Warring States period became more and more alarmed. He put down the things in his hand and said to Kapu: "I didn''t expect the Four Emperors to sneak up to the door of Malinfanduo. Here, we seem to be too relaxed, and we must strengthen patrols."


    Karp agreed with Senbei with two "much".


    "By the way, how did you catch this person?" Warring States asked again. ..

 Chapter 732： Variety

    Karp swallowed the senbei in his mouth and said, "Lin Feng caught it."


    Warring States suddenly stood up and said angrily: "Lin Feng! Didn''t I transfer him to the Jumble Soldier? How can I go out to sea to catch pirates?"


    Karp took all the responsibility carelessly and said, "I asked him to perform this task, and he was the first to tell me."


    The Warring States period pointed at Karp, almost yelling: "Kapu! Did you know that Lin Feng still has suspicions, so you use him like this? What if something goes wrong!"


    Karp continued with his words: "I believe him, after all, it is the person I found. You see this time, didn''t the task I entrusted him completed well? I said Sengoku, are you old and suspicious? Yes, this is doubtful, and that is doubtful too. You throw such a good seedling into the warehouse to keep the sundler soldier every day, and you are wasted."


    Warring States said: "What''s wrong with Hao Miao, in case he is a pirate and enters the high-level of our navy, even if it is not high-level, as long as he can access certain secrets, or our navy will be over."


    Karp had long thought of saying something: "Well, let''s make a concession. You transfer Lin Feng to the warhead as a small soldier and let him go out to fight against the pirates. Let''s look at his character, how? ?"


    Warring States looked at this long-time friend and said helplessly: "Then don''t give him a promotion, let him stay on the front line, I hope he can prove his innocence."


    Karp was still quite satisfied with the result. He stood up and was about to leave. The Warring States period pointed to a table of materials, a box on the ground and a pirate, and asked, "Are you going to throw it here?"


    Karp waved his hand and went out. He didn''t care about this military merit, and his goal was achieved. If these are of any use, it is better to hand it over to the Warring States period and let him find a way to continue digging.


    In the afternoon, while Lin Feng was still practicing navy six types and derivative skills on the beach behind the warehouse, Major Fujita came over with a navy with the rank of colonel.


    The colonel took the transfer order in his hand and said proudly: "The miscellaneous soldier Lin Feng, because of his good performance and major contributions, is now transferred to the warhead as a third-class soldier. Stand by at any time to strike down the pirate, Karp! "


    Lin Feng knew that this was the result of a compromise between Karp and the Warring States Period, as long as it was not in the Jumble Soldier, everything else was the same.


    He accepted an appointment from the colonel, and said indifferently: "I see."


    "Please pack your things immediately and go to the dormitory of the warhead with me." The major said lightly.


    Lin Feng said, "No, it''s nice to live here."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Major Fujita on the side was still secretly delighted. He thought that this time when the warhead recalled Lin Feng, Lin Feng would go back, but he did not expect that he would still like it here.


    The colonel frowned slightly and said, "This is a military order!"


    Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to him, turned around and walked to the beach to continue practicing six poses.


    "You!" The colonel stretched out his hand to pull Lin Feng''s arm.


    Lin Feng dodged sideways, slapped the colonel with a slap, took his hand, stepped forward, and kicked the colonel''s stomach. He had already felt that the colonel was very noisy.


    Where did the colonel be Lin Feng''s opponent, he was directly kicked up by Lin Feng and hit the coconut tree by the sea, shaking off a few coconuts.


    The colonel struggled to get up, Lin Feng stepped forward, pinched his neck, and said in a low voice: "I said, I will live here. If you have any orders, just tell me directly. I promise to complete the task. Get out of here now!"


    After speaking, Lin Feng threw the colonel out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Knowing that he was inferior to Lin Feng, the colonel struggled to get up, limped and fled back, completely without the arrogance of the newcomer.


    The Miscellaneous Soldier was originally the lowest rank among all the arms. Major Fujita��s rank was lower than this colonel. He had long seen the colonel displeased. Seeing Lin Feng repairing the colonel so miserably, he laughed in his heart. But he pretended to be worried and ran to Lin Feng and asked: "My lord, it seems that the person who provokes the warhead is not very well?"


    Lin Feng glanced at Major Fujita, and said perfunctorily: "Don''t hug me tight...Ah, yeah, don''t hug me. In short, let''s fight one by one, let''s play one by one, what''s the fear?"


    Major Fujita bent down to compliment: "Yes!" He turned and left as he said, he didn''t want to leave a bad impression in Lin Feng''s heart.


    In Karp''s office, the former supervisor who had sent Lin Feng for appointment was standing at the desk. Karp saw the colonel in a mess and asked, "Is Lin Feng beaten?"


    The colonel nodded embarrassedly, and stiffened his body and said, "If the task is not completed, please punish the Lieutenant General!"


    Karp waved his hand and said, "Well, it''s not to blame you, you can go back and rest for a few days and take care of your injuries."


    When the colonel left the office, Karp narrowed his eyes and said to himself: "I didn''t expect the sting to be so big..."


    Since the last time the colonel came here, neither Kapu nor the Warring States period have sent anyone to find Lin Feng. Every day, only Major Fujita followed him diligently and comforted Lin Feng.


    Just when Lin Feng thought that the navy had forgotten him, the colonel who was beaten last time appeared on the beach again, and after handing over the task order to Lin Feng respectfully, he turned and left the beach, walking Without stopping, for fear that Lin Feng would go crazy again, he beat him again.


    Watching the colonel''s departure, Lin Feng dismantled the mission order in his hand.


    In the East China Sea, the Navy GL No. 413 detachment was attacked by a pirate group called the Bucky Pirates, and suffered heavy casualties. The navy headquarters is specially requested to send personnel to destroy the pirate group.


    Lin Feng is a little interested, but Bucky the Clown got off the One Piece��s Pirate Ship. Although the waves are in the East China Sea now, in the future, if Lin Feng does not exist, he will become the existence of the King��s Seven Martial Seas. Up...


    However, having this kind of luck can be regarded as a kind of strength, and it is Lin Feng''s favorite to kill all threats in the cradle. ..

 Chapter 733： Burned

    Lin Feng arrived at the boarding site according to the time given in the mission order. After waiting for a long time, he discovered that he was alone on the scene. He grabbed the navy guarding the shore and asked him. Then he knew that he was the only one on this mission. Lin Feng knew in his heart that this was probably the problem that the Warring States Period gave him. Let''s see how well he can accomplish this task.


    No matter what the Warring States period thinks, Lin Feng only needs to kill Bucky the Clown.


    In this way, Lin Feng once again drove the Clippers out to sea.


    The speed of the Clippers was originally very fast, and coupled with the navy opened up the waterway, within a few days, Lin Feng reached the waters of the East China Sea, took a rest again, and headed for the 413th branch of the Navy GL.


    It was the captain of this branch who met Lin Feng. The current supreme officer, the former supreme officer major, had died under the knife of Bucky the clown.


    Lin Feng didn''t talk too much nonsense with them, asked the direction where Bucky the clown had escaped, and drove away in his own little clipper.


    Looking all the way, Lin Feng quickly found the whereabouts of Bucky the Clown. As long as Bucky the Clown goes, they will definitely be looted.


    Lin Feng quickly overtakes Bucky the Clown��s Pikudaopu Pirate Ship. For a small character like Bucky the Clown, there is nothing left besides killing him.


    People from the Bucky Pirates found this naval-style Clippers behind them very early, and didn''t say much, and directly fired them.


    Lin Feng approached the side of the Bikudop amidst the artillery fire. He raised his head and glanced at the high side of the ship, tapped the ship''s wall a few times, and ran against the Shanghai Pirate Ship.


    Seeing a boat of pirates who were unkind to him, he directly drew out his saber, shoved it through the crowd, and kept slashing the knives in his hands. These are just small trash fish wandering in the East China Sea. Where are Lin Feng��s opponents? He fell one by one under his knife, struggling painfully in a pool of blood.


    "Stop it!" Bucky the clown arrived late. He thought he was a pirate spy and would just run away. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to run into his boat and kill the Quartet. He looked at Lin Feng gloomily.


    Lin Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to Bucky, and kept waving the knife in his hand, splashing blood everywhere, until the last standing pirate fell.


    Lin Feng turned to look at the blue-haired man, and asked, "Bucky the Clown, right?"


    "Who the **** are you!" The scar on Bucky the clown said grimly at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng wiped the blood on the dead body, disdainfully said: "Who is it? It doesn''t matter, you just need to know that I''m here to take your life."


    "Arrogant!" Bucky the clown rushed away with a knife in his hand.


    Lin Feng stood in place, avoiding Bucky''s attack, and slashed at his body. Sure enough, Bucky the Clown separated instantly.


    It''s now! With a backhand, Lin Feng nailed the separated upper body of Bucky the clown directly to the boat.


    Bucky, who was in pain, waved in the air with knives in both hands, trying to cut Lin Feng, how could Lin Feng be hurt by him. Turning over and facing both hands are two finger guns, snapping, two clicks, two hands do not know where to fly.


    This time Bucky the clown only had his head and feet here, and Bucky, the angry clown before, only had a look of horror. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so powerful.


    There was no damage to his head and his feet could not leave the ground. Bucky could only watch Lin Feng step on his body with his feet.


    Lin Feng grabbed the cannonball on the boat, cut it open, and poured all the gunpowder inside onto Bucky the clown''s body. He watched Bucky the clown grimly and said: "You said burn your body clean, you will not Will survive?"


    The clown was horrified, this was his biggest secret, and only he knew that as long as all his body existed, he would survive. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to grasp his weakness.


    Without even looking at Bucky, Lin Feng grabbed a torch and lit the gunpowder on the clown. He heard a boom, the gunpowder exploded, and the flames burned on Bucky the clown.


    Bucky the clown can only see his head rolling back and forth on the deck, wailing in pain, but there is nothing to do.


    Soon, Bucky the clown''s body was almost burned, and by the way, even the deck was burned.


    Lin Feng picked up the camera he carried and took a photo of Bucky''s hideous look. He wouldn''t take such a ship back to Malin Fanduo.


    Lin Feng jumped back on the Clippers and watched the entire Bikudaopu being swallowed by the sea of ??flames. He took another photo. He found that he liked the big scene more and more.


    At the same time, the New World, the BIGMOM Pirates, and Charlotte Lingling listened to the news brought back by the spies.


    "What are you talking about! Hein was caught by the navy?" The most terrifying woman in the world was furious, and the spies kneeling under her feet shivered.


    Hein is the youngest captain of BIGMOM. BIGMOM is also preparing to give him a devil fruit to increase his strength faster, but he had never thought that he was caught by the navy now. He was unwilling and unwilling.


    Charlotte Lingling ate the sweets in her mouth, and said to her hands: "Activate the mole in the navy. Check it out. It''s better to get Hyin out for me."


    ...


    Returning to Ma Linfanduo, Lin Feng threw the two photos to Karp, and threw out a mission order for Karp to sign, which was counted as a transaction.


    The photos Karp saw were real, and he was domineering in the East China Sea. Bucky, the clown worth 15 million, was burned to death by the fire. The body of a ship and the pirate ship engulfed by flames.


    Karp asked briefly, picked up the pen, signed his name on the mission order, and returned it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng didn''t even look at it, so he turned around and walked out.


    Karp hurriedly asked, "Are you going to end the bounty?"


    Who killed the pirate, whoever took the bounty, whether the opponent is a bounty hunter or a navy, this is the principle.


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "Send me to the warehouse."


    Money is a good thing. Although Lin Feng doesn''t care, having money and no money are two different things. Lin Feng still wants to get a sharp knife. The Navy''s standard sabers are too trash to look at.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s appointment, Karp didn''t have a good temper. Who asked him to come to the navy in the first place. ..

 Chapter 734： Undercurrent surge

    When Lin Feng left the office, Karp stood up and tidied up the things on the table. When he was about to find the Warring States Period, a colonel knocked on the office door.


    Karp knew this colonel, he was someone close to Karp. The colonel saluted Karp and said respectfully: "The Marshal of the Warring States Period invites you to his office and talks to you about something."


    Kapuyan touched the contents in Yang''s hand and said, "It just so happens that I am going to find him too."


    Karp knocked on the office door of the Warring States Period, walked in, and saw the first sentence of the Warring States Period: "Warring States, I have something to show you."


    When the Warring States saw Karp coming in, he said, "Kapp, I have something to show you."


    Both were stunned, then Cap scratched his head and said, "Then I will look at your things first."


    Taking a piece of paper from the Warring States hand, Karp was stunned for a moment and asked, "Is this true?"


    This piece of paper is written about everything that happened on the Heavenly King��s Island without Night, as well as a reward for the "God of Death" Lin Fengxin.


    Sengoku said with a serious expression: "Yes, I have sent people to see the island, but I only saw the body of Zhan Taomaru, the remains of three pacifists, and a thousand-year-old dragon that had been skinned. Find the whereabouts of CP9 on the report, including their chief, Spandham."


    Speaking of the Warring States Period, he took out a photo from the document bag and handed it to Karp. The giant wood forest was full of traces of battle, a mess, and the body of Zhan Momomaru was in sight.


    The Warring States Period stood up and said to Karp, "This island is in the East China Sea. I also sent Lin Feng a mission to let him go to the East China Sea to destroy a pirate group."


    Karp heard the words of the Warring States Period, thought about it, took out the photo Lin Feng just handed him, and handed it to Warring States, "Look at this first."


    Sengoku frowned and looked at the picture Karp gave him, and asked, "This is?"


    Karp said, "As soon as Lin Feng walked out of my office, your people came to me, and these were given to me by Lin Feng." He also told the Warring States Period what Lin Feng and him had said.


    The Warring States period whispered: "It''s impossible." He raised his head and glanced at the chart hanging on the wall. The Bucky Pirates'' range of activities is far from Wuye Island, not to mention a few days, it''s more than ten days. It''s impossible to go back and forth, not to mention that Lin Feng has now returned, and the Warring States period really can''t figure it out.


    In fact, Karp thought that it was true the moment he saw the materials given to him by the Warring States Period, but looking at the distance on the chart, there is really no way to believe that a person can go back and forth so fast in a short time.


    Warring States pinched his nose, a little annoyed. The evidence he thought turned into a pile of waste paper in an instant. He wanted to return the things in Karp''s hand, stuff them and all the photos given by Karp into his office. The mouth of the sheep behind the table was destroyed.


    The Warring States Period said to Karp: "This is the case, no one should mention it, but Lin Feng should really be monitored, whether he is good or bad."


    Karp looked at the seriousness of the Warring States period and nodded his head to express acceptance. That was the only way to go, hoping that Lin Feng would not let him down.


    Lin Feng didn��t know the dialogue between Karp and the Warring States Period. Even if he knew it, he didn��t care, because in his script, he and the "God of Death" Lin Feng are two people through and through. They just look exactly the same. Everything has its reasons, and the Warring States period can''t help him.


    Lin Feng returned to the warehouse with Major Fujita��s flattering smile. He had not lived in the previous dormitory for a long time. Major Fujita was very careful to help him clean up a larger room and set up some better furniture. , Let him live in.


    In the eyes of Major Fujita, although Lin Feng is only a third-class soldier, it is because the people above don��t know him. With Lieutenant General Karp backing up, it is not a matter of time before Lin Feng rises up, but Fujita never expected , It was the Marshal of the Warring States Period that suppressed Lin Feng.


    Just when Lin Feng returned to Malin Fanduo, a soldier patrolling the sea, under the pretext of going to the toilet, ran behind a seaside reef and hid, took out a bottle from the sea, and took out the paper inside. After he came out and hid him, he walked out from behind the reef with his pants pretending to be, and trot all the way to keep up with the troops that had gone far.


    That night, the soldier brought good wine and some cooked food to the door of a single dormitory where an officer lived, knocked on the door and said: "Colonel Lane, this is Corey, come and see you."


    In the eyes of others, they are just little soldiers from their hometowns to ingratiate themselves with naval officers who have long been rich. No one thought they were moles and spies who had been planted in the navy by pirates.


    After Corey''s soldier entered the dormitory, he closed the door easily. No one knew what was going on inside.


    "Sir, please see." Corey took out the note he had fished during the day from his arms.


    The colonel took it, and after reading it, he swallowed the drink into his stomach, and said to Corey: "This is the task that our mother has entrusted to us. It must be done well."


    Corey nodded, and the two of them greeted each other at the wine table and talked about the past in their hometown.


    Malin Fanduo, a dark tide surged.


    In the navy, Colonel Ryan, who still has considerable power, spent a few days, whether it was looking for someone to inquire, or accidentally asking others, he almost figured out the matter, and everything pointed to the jumble soldier. , No, Lin Feng of the third class now.


    After all, Lin Feng carried such a large living person into the naval officer''s office building that day, which was seen by many people.


    Colonel Ryan looked at the information collected along the way. Lin Feng was undoubtedly an ordinary third-class soldier. Although there were a few outstanding results in the recruit assessment, he took the first place and beat a few recruits in the same period. There is also a commander, no one can tell that he can rival the Major General''s Captain Hein.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: A new book is about to be opened in the near future. It is a book I have prepared for a long time. I would like to ask for your support~..

 Chapter 735： A big incident!

    If you want to clarify the truth of the matter, you can only catch Lin Feng and wait for him. I believe everything will be clear by then.


    Colonel Ryan stood up, put on his military cap, walked to a floor mirror in the office, and looked at the badge on his left chest. Colonel of the military police, what a good status, in the name of beating his fellow , Arrested him in the gendarmerie, isn''t everything resolved?


    Colonel Lane appreciated the heroic posture in the mirror, and brought Corey, who had just been transferred to his own two days ago, to the warhead dormitory in the name of investigation.


    "What? Lin Feng is not here?" From the dormitory administrator, he learned that Lin Feng does not live in the dormitory. Colonel Lane was a little surprised and asked, "Then you know where he is now? The gendarmerie is looking for something to do with him. ."


    The dormitory manager is an old man. He raised his head and glanced at the badge pinned to Ryan��s chest. He is a veteran of the Navy. He knows what it means to be found by the gendarmerie. He doesn��t want to feel bad. He thought about it and said: "I I heard that he lived in the warehouse of the former jumbleman."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Colonel Ryan showed a deep smile on his face, "It seems that Lin Feng is so unwelcome, and he has returned to the warhead and actually refused to let the dormitory. Things are easier."


    He sorted out his uniform and took Corey to the garage of the juggler.


    Major Fujita looked at the two comrades from the gendarmerie in front of him. When he learned that they were here to find Lin Feng��s whereabouts, the major who had stood beside Lin Feng a long time ago was about to say that he didn��t know, from behind the warehouse. There was a loud noise, and standing in front of the warehouse could see a column of water splashing from the sea.


    "The back?" Colonel Lane asked, staring into the eyes of Major Fujita.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he couldn''t stop people from going to the back of the warehouse to check, Major Fujita had to admit: "Lin Feng is behind the warehouse."


    Colonel Lane nodded in satisfaction, and when he walked to the warehouse, he saw Lin Feng naked on the beach.


    Ryan walked to the beach and shouted at Lin Feng: "Lin Feng Third Class!"


    Lin Feng had seen Colonel Ryan''s arrival a long time ago. How could he pay attention to this kind of trash fish. If Karp came, Lin Feng might give him face. Such an unknown colonel would take care of what he did.


    Seeing that Lin Feng ignored him, Colonel Lane thought that Lin Feng did not hear his voice, and took another step forward, deliberately showing the gendarmerie badge on his chest to Lin Feng, and shouted again: "Lin Fengsan Wait for the soldiers!"


    Lin Feng still did not stop the action in his hand.


    Seeing Lin Feng��s appearance, Colonel Ryan was a little annoyed. He is a dignified military police colonel, compared to the rank of the military police which is one round higher than the ordinary rank, but he can be compared with the brigadier general. Black ignored.


    Colonel Ryan walked straight behind Lin Feng and shouted again: "Lin Feng third-class soldier! Now I am investigating you with innocent beatings of colleagues and officers. Please come back to the gendarmerie with us!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Feng glanced at him lightly, with a hint of killing intent in his eyes.


    Colonel Ryan stepped back scared by Lin Feng''s eyes, swallowed, and secretly said in his heart: "I''m the military police! I''m afraid it would be embarrassing for a third-class soldier to say it." Then he repeated the sentence just now. .


    "Huh?" Lin Feng strode forward, and put a heavy fist on Colonel Ryan''s stomach, pure strength, without any skill.


    "Now I have assaulted my colleagues and the officer, but unfortunately you can''t arrest me."


    Although Colonel Ryan is a colonel, he is a civilian after all. His strength is not as good as his rank, and he is not Lin Feng''s opponent. He was directly knocked to the ground by Lin Feng''s heavy fist, and he was hit several times.


    Corey saw that his chief had been beaten, and squatted down to help him up. Before he squatted down, he was kicked by Lin Feng, hit a tree, and fainted.


    Lin Feng stepped on the stomach of Colonel Ryan with a painful face and beat his colleagues to investigate him? Lin Feng didn''t believe this. How long has this been since? The members of the gendarmerie have only arrived now, and the ghost believes that they came to beat up their fellow men.


    Lin Feng leaned down, looked at Colonel Ryan, and asked directly, "Who sent you here?"


    Colonel Lane also said bluntly: "I''m from the military police, please go back and be investigated."


    Lin Feng couldn''t believe it. He pinched Colonel Ryan''s mouth with his hand, stared into his eyes and said, "Look at my eyes and say it again!"


    "Write round eyes!"


    Ryan''s superior was ready to open his mouth and repeat what he had just said, but felt that Lin Feng''s eyes were like a whirlpool, slowly pulling his soul in.


    The weak-spirited Colonel Ryan fell into the illusion that Lin Feng used to write the wheel of the eye, and then slowly said: "I am a pirate under the four emperors BIGMOM. I sneaked into the navy ten years ago and entered the military police. , BIGMOM sent us to investigate you because you arrested one of her favorite captains, Captain Hein. We are still preparing to rescue him."


    After listening to everything, Lin Feng relieved the illusion, Colonel Lane also woke up in an instant, looking at Lin Feng with shock.


    "Spy!" Lin Feng kicked Colonel Ryan''s head, and poor Colonel Ryan fainted directly.


    "The system has detected a new task-repel BIGMOM!"


    "Because your intervention and actions are different from the original historical event, the war on the top has already come ahead of schedule!"


    "Reward: Reward different experience points according to contribution, no upper limit!"


    Listening to the new mission released by the system, Lin Feng couldn''t help whistling. He thought he had just caught a pirate spy, but he didn''t expect to catch such a big fish.


    Seeing that there is no upper limit for this experience, Lin Feng feels comfortable. When the time comes to kill a few cadres of the opponent in the chaos, the experience is very impressive. Although I don��t know when BIGMOM will start the top war, he still has more. Be prepared.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng shouted loudly: "Fujita!"..

 Chapter 736： Source of war

    I immediately saw Major Fujita coming from the front of the warehouse, looking at Colonel Ryan who was trampled by Lin Feng with a shocked expression on his face.


    Lin Feng said to Major Fujita: "You go call Lieutenant General Karp and let him come."


    Major Fujita was overjoyed. This was a direct conversation with the navy legend. He hurriedly returned to the warehouse office and called Lieutenant General Karp.


    After a while, Karp came to the warehouse and saw the colonel of the military police lying on the ground at a glance. He looked at Lin Feng''s face exactly like the photo on the "Death" Lin Feng wanted order, and he began to have some doubts. Is it right to get him into the navy?


    Looking at Karp''s figure, Lin Feng stopped exercising, scanned the dizzy two people with his eyes, and said to Karp: "These two people are under BIGMOM, this," Lin Feng kicked as he said. Ryan said, "He lurked in the Navy for ten years and sat in the position of colonel in the military police."


    Listening to Lin Feng''s words, Karp''s face became more gloomy. He never thought that the navy would be dug to such a deep position by the pirates.


    Lin Feng continued: "They want to rescue Hein, the one I brought back last time. It seems to be valued by BIGMOM."


    Karp nodded to Lin Feng and said, "Well, I see. You should pay more attention to yourself, and report to me in time if you find anything."


    Lin Feng waved his hand indifferently and continued to exercise.


    Karp looked at Lin Feng, wondering what it was like, shook his head, picked up the two spies lying on the ground and left.


    Malin Fanduo Naval Intelligence Department.


    Karp, Warring States, and Zefa, several navy chiefs all appeared here, looking at the two spies locked up in the iron jail, and standing beside them were the officers of the Military Intelligence Department and the military police.


    Two people kept wiping the sweat from their foreheads, who would have thought that such a mistake would have caused the pirate''s spy to sit in such a high position.


    The Marshal of the Warring States Period was the first to speak: "I won''t hold you accountable for the time being, and interrogate me carefully. You must get something out of their mouths, or you will go in and accompany them."


    The two chiefs who are usually domineering under their opponents nodded in front of the Warring States: "It must be."


    "Also, if I thoroughly investigate the entire navy headquarters, I don''t believe that only these two moles are hidden in the navy." The Warring States continued.


    When the Chief of the Military Intelligence took two naval spies to a deeper cell for interrogation, the Warring States Period said to Karp: "This matter is also related to Lin Feng, send him out, find a pirate group, and take him. Suppressed."


    Karp had the same meaning, he didn''t know how many people were involved in it, and it was a good plan to let Lin Feng leave here temporarily.


    The next day, Karp came to the warehouse and personally talked about the task with Lin Feng.


    After eliminating the pirates, Lin Feng was worrying that no one would practice his hands. He nodded and agreed. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "I am going to perform the task alone?"


    Karp said: "With the fleet. Not in a small place like the East China Sea, this time on the great route."


    Lin Feng said he knew, and after asking about the departure time, he went to prepare.


    Karp looked at Lin Feng, and said: "When you get on the boat, you can fight the pirates. Don''t fight your family."


    Lin Feng said quietly: "As long as they don''t mess with me."


    Karp shook his head helplessly.


    This is not the first time that Lin Feng has taken a navy warship, but it is the first time that he has taken a navy warship out to fight pirates, which always feels a bit strange.


    Lin Feng was allocated a single room on the boat, which was considered luxurious in all the cabins. Lin Feng was also indifferent. Of course he had to enjoy the good things.


    People are not allowed to walk around on the warship. Lin Feng can only do some simple exercises in his small single room to ensure his physical activity. Don��t encounter pirates, and he can��t use his body or practice. Come on, then it''s meaningless.


    In Lin Feng��s single wall, two people still live. Every day, they use a special device to stick to the wall that communicates with Lin Feng to listen to the movement in Lin Feng��s cabin.


    Needless to say, this was naturally the spies arranged by the Warring States Period to monitor Lin Feng''s every move. As long as he had any changes in external contact, he would immediately notify the Warring States.


    From the first day Lin Feng got on the boat, he knew the existence of these two people, but he didn''t care. The purpose of getting on the boat was just to practice his hands.


    But Lin Feng and the two spies would not believe it.


    In this way, Lin Feng stayed on the ship and followed to the mission location. Up to now, he didn''t even know who was going to fight.


    At the same time, in the new world.


    "You trash! Trash!!!" BIGMOM pushed all the food around it to the ground, angrily cursed at the spies below.


    "Let you investigate something. Before you save someone, you put yourself in. Very good, really good!" BIGMOM''s tone became more and more angry.


    The cadre responsible for naval undercover agents also knelt down and said quickly: "Mom, this group of people were piling in ten years ago. I don''t know this will happen."


    "Trash!" BIGMOM reached out and kicked the cadre to the ground, scanning the next row of cadres with his eyes and asked: "Who can find a way to get to Malin Fanduo to rescue my most beloved son? reward."


    The officials of BIGMOM looked at each other, and finally one of them stood up and said to BIGMOM who was sitting in the chair: "Mom, leave it to me!"


    ...


    After wandering at sea for several days, Lin Feng didn��t even go out of the cabin. In the single room assigned to him, except for the daily food and beverage needs, everything else can be solved in the cabin. Lin Feng was too lazy to get out. It is a training soldier, there is no place for him to exercise at all, it is better to be alone in a single room.


    On this day, Major General Hetian, the highest commander of the warship, knocked on Lin Feng''s hatch. Lin Feng, who was exercising, saw Major Hetian stopped his movements and nodded. ..

 Chapter 737： Fruit of the wind!

    Major General Hotan didn��t care either. When Karp sent Lin Feng aboard, he told him not to have any conflicts with this young man, just follow him, and when the fight started, let him rush to the forefront. No matter what you download.


    He handed the folder in his hand to Lin Feng, and said: "About this time tomorrow, we are going to the target sea area. According to the report, the pirate we are going to wipe out is still entrenched there. So we At that time, we may start a war, and I hope you will make some preparations. Here are some information, you can take a look."


    After watching Major General Hetian leave, Lin Feng flipped through the information in his hand.


    The Baifan Pirates Group has never heard of it, but it doesn''t matter, it seems that the strength is not very good. Head of the White Sail House, the fruit of the wind ability, the fruit of nature, the reward is 80 million, which is not bad.


    Look at his men again. Nothing else, there are too many people. According to the information, Baifanhaus did not know where to bring a group of refugees, got two boats, and took them around the world. There were a lot of pirates with good strength, but they were not taken seriously by Lin Feng.


    Turning to the back, there are some configurations on this warship. In addition to the top commander, Major General Hetian, only a few colonels can see, and the rest are those who can only participate in chaos.


    Looking at the number of people, the opponent has twice as many people as our own. For such a relatively large battle, as long as the number of people is not too different, we still win by quality. "Sure enough, you must let yourself deal with Baifan House. Nature. The fruits really make people look forward to." Lin Feng thought.


    One day passed quickly. Lin Feng, who was staying in the single room, went out to take a look. There were hurried soldiers everywhere. Lin Feng clearly saw that many of the soldiers looked panicked, and I was probably the first. On the battlefield again.


    Lin Feng turned around for a while and felt boring, and then returned to his room. They had nothing to do with him. It was his own business to fight the pirates well.


    The ship quickly reached the target sea area, Major General Hotan invited Lin Feng onto the deck, and from a long distance I saw three ships with all white sails, probably the White Sail Pirates.


    Before the warship approached the three pirate ships, the other side fired artillery, and several shells slammed into the waters in front of the warship, splashing water, which was obviously not enough range.


    As the commander, Major Hetian checked the distance visually, and ordered the artillery on the warship: "Fire!"


    The navy��s artillery has a relatively long range. Although it did not hit the opposing ship, it was almost the same.


    In an instant, the opponent''s artillery disappeared, and he raised his sails and ran.


    The warship also turned the bow and chased it. In this era, the artillery on the ship was placed on both sides. If they were chasing, no one would have a chance to fire because they couldn''t hit anyone.


    Where is the pirate ship''s rival to the warship? The galloping warship quickly caught up with the pirate ship. The closest ships were only tens of meters away, and they had entered the firing range of the musket.


    Compared with the pirates who are all cold weapons, the navy, all armed with muskets, fired for several rounds. Although the distance is relatively long, there are many people who cannot hold the opposite side. The pirates are constantly shot down and the ship is panicked. The speed has also slowed down.


    The warship with the horns would not stop, and rushed directly up, hitting the **** of a pirate ship.


    The weak pirate''s hull was knocked out of a big hole in an instant, and it was still shaking. The pirates standing on the edge of the deck were unstable and fell into the water.


    That''s it, the navy on the warship put down their guns, took their weapons, and jumped onto the Pirate Ship one by one, and the chaos began.


    Lin Feng had long been unable to restrain the heart of killing, and pulled out the long knife Karp had found for him before boarding the boat. Although it was not easy to handle, it was sharp enough.


    Lin Feng leaped into the pile of pirates and looked at the pirates who were holding the knife around him. He swept the long knife from side to side twice. The silver light flashed and the blood was splashed. The pirates lay in pain Rolling on the ground.


    Lin Feng glanced around and saw White Sail House standing on another pirate ship, just like on the wanted order, a slender middle-aged man. He is bringing his ship close to the damaged pirate ship, allowing more pirates to board and fight the navy.


    Lin Feng cut a **** path with the long knife in his hand, looked at Baifan House, jumped directly in front of Baifan House from this ship, and swung down the long knife.


    The strength of Baifan House is not weak. After all, it is a pirate who wanders on the great route. He also pulled out such a pirate. With a reward of 80 million, he almost has the strength of the brigadier general. On the surface, it seems to be not much different from Lin Feng. .


    Lin Feng''s knife slashed into the air, he watched Baifan House disappear in front of his eyes, and then a gust of wind blew past, dangerous!


    "shave!"


    Lin Feng flashed forward, turned his head, and felt a sharp wind blow across his forehead, bringing down a few black hair.


    "Interesting." Lin Feng looked at this flickering, intangible White Sail House.


    "Land feet doubled!"


    The more powerful vacuum wave slashed in the past, but directly passed through the body of White Sail House, only cutting a big hole.


    Baifan House looked down at the big hole in his chest that was gradually healed, and said to Lin Feng: "It''s time for me now!"


    I saw him jump up, like engulfing countless gusts, and rushed towards Lin Feng with a howling sound: "Storm strike!"


    "Iron!"


    Lin Feng raised his head, listening to the screaming wind cut his ears and making a harsh sound. He opened his eyes and looked at Baifan House who was blowing off his body, trying to find his weakness.


    Lin Feng in the burst shirt turned around and looked at the erratic Baifan House a little irritated. If he learns to be armed and domineering, what a natural ability person is.


    Lin Feng was a bit unwilling to hold the knife and slashed at Baifan House continuously, the knife shot everywhere. But it didn''t work out, Bai Fan held his arms and watched Lin Feng wringing in his body. ..

 Chapter 738： Hidden Cannon!

    Lin Feng suddenly found that the place where Bai Fan was being moved by the wind with the knife, it was particularly easy to show his body, although it still couldn''t be cut, "If he breaks up this wind, will he transform him from Is it forced out of the form?" Lin Feng thought to himself.


    Before Lin Feng thought of a way to implement it, Baifan House rushed up again, this time he turned into a whirlwind, wrapped in Lin Feng.


    At first, Lin Feng was able to stand firm in the wind, but as the wind speed got faster and faster, Lin Feng felt that he was staggering more and more. He also tried to flash out with a shave, but was blocked by this wind wall. Without any effort, the whirlwind turned into by the white sails swept into the air.


    The white sail in the air finally showed up, pushing Lin Feng''s body with his knees, wanting to pin him to the deck just like that.


    How could Lin Feng let him succeed, slashing away with a knife, Bai Fan once again turned into a gust of wind and passed through Lin Feng''s body, appeared behind him, wrapped his hands around Lin Feng, head down, and fell vertically toward the deck.


    Reluctantly forced, Lin Feng used the iron block again.


    "boom!"


    The wooden deck directly pierced a big hole by the forest wind, and the moment it fell, the white sail turned into the wind again, avoiding damage.


    Lin Feng crawled out of the cave with difficulty. In front of the strongest natural devil fruit, everything about him seemed to be ineffective. Lin Feng kept thinking about countermeasures in his heart.


    "Wind...by the way! Wind!" Lin Feng remembered the phenomenon he had just discovered.


    He looked at his hands. If he could break the body in the shape of Baifanfeng, he would naturally emerge from the middle, otherwise his body would be torn apart: "What should I do?"


    Lin Feng constantly felt the feeling of the wind blowing on the sea: "Disperse, break, what method?"


    Lin Feng raised his head and glanced at Baifan, then looked down at his fingers, maybe... he could try to use a finger gun to inspire the air!


    Just like the magical skill of snapping fingers, this is a move in martial arts novels, except that the ammunition has now turned into air. Lin Feng shook the air with his fingers, ejecting air bullets, causing damage to the enemy.


    Thinking of doing it, Lin Feng stretched out his hands and quickly cast this finger spear in the direction of Bai Fan.


    Not fast enough! Not fast enough!


    Thinking that it is not enough to reach the speed of turbulent air, Lin Feng kept speeding up his hands.


    "Huh?" Bai Fan frowned and looked at Lin Feng who was constantly using his finger spear, not knowing what he was doing.


    Lin Feng gradually felt that he could touch the air, that''s it!


    Bai Fan felt that something was wrong more and more. Before he could clearly see Lin Feng''s hands, the air was constantly vibrating, and the amplitude was getting bigger and bigger, and the wind was about to form!


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng finally reached the limit of the shocking air, and an invisible air bullet was launched directly from the finger gun, penetrating Bai Fan''s body.


    "Pointing to the gun hidden cannon!"


    Lin Feng kept sending out air bombs with both hands, hitting Bai Fan''s body, Lin Feng could clearly see that Bai Fan''s body was constantly dissipating, and the speed of recovery was constantly interrupted by the air bombs behind. .


    Bai Fan looked at the air bombs constantly passing through his body and the thinning body with a puzzled look. He suddenly discovered something. An expression of horror appeared on his erratic face. As soon as he wanted to react, he felt that his body could not support it. Living in such a large area of ??wind, he directly retreated from the transformation form and faced the attack of the air bomb.


    Since obtaining the Fruit of the Wind, Bai Fan has not been hurt by any physical objects, but now he has been beaten back by the air bomb he is good at. One of his strength is unstable, and he is directly bounced by the Lin Feng air bomb. On the deck.


    When the enemy is tired, I chase the dog. Lin Feng has never been kind to the enemy. He flashed to the fallen Baifan beside him with a shave. He hooked him with his feet, and he was in mid-air with a punch. There is no energy to reapply the fruit power and enter the state of wind.


    Bai Fan, who has been using fruit power for these years, has no physical power at all to Lin Feng''s opponent. Just like this, Lin Feng''s opponent who played with Lin Feng was knocked out with his fists and feet.


    Lin Feng was panting and looked at Bai Fan who was knocked out. This was the most embarrassing battle he had so far, but his sweat stained his head, and he did not lose any thoughts. Looking at his hands, he did not learn to be armed and domineering. Before, I had the ability to deal with those with natural abilities, and this wave was not a loss.


    Lin Feng took out a handcuffs made of Hailou Stone from his arms, and draped Bai Fan''s hands together. It is still the Hailou Stone who is more powerful against those with fruit ability.


    Lin Feng had time to pay attention to the battle between the other two ships. The refugees from Baifan House did not know where they were the navy opponents. They were all chopped down to the ground, and several powerful pirates fell one after another. In the hands of Major General Hotan, Major General Hotan is also a capable person. Lin Feng can only tell that he is a superhuman, but the specific fruit is not obvious.


    This battle can be said to be a complete victory. The captain and several cadres of the pirate regiment were captured, and the remaining pirates were naturally sent back to Malin Fanduo for interrogation. On the navy side, except for a few recruits who were chopped by the pirates, there were basically no other casualties.


    Major General Hotan looked at the Bai Fan brought back by Lin Feng, called two of his subordinates, and escorted him into the cell under the warship. He was not allowed to escape such an important goal.


    Major General Hotan looked at Lin Feng''s tattered clothes and said, "Thank you."


    Lin Feng waved his hand indifferently and said, "Remember to leave the reward for me."


    On the way back from the warship, Lin Feng specially called for Major Hetian and said, "I want to use the shooting range on the warship."


    Major Hotan nodded repeatedly and told him to report directly to the shooting range. Lieutenant General Karp asked him to meet all the reasonable requirements of Lin Feng, only to use the shooting range, which was nothing.


    Lin Feng walked into this nearly 20-meter-long shooting range, which should be regarded as the largest cabin in the entire cabin. It is specially designed for soldiers who are voyages at sea to practice marksmanship. ..

 Chapter 739： The worlds top killer

    But Lin Feng was not here to practice marksmanship today. He wanted to practice the finger gun hidden gun that he had just realized. The long-range finger gun hit people unexpectedly. Lin Feng liked this derivative technique very much.


    Standing in the empty shooting range, Lin Feng kept waving his hands, and shot a hidden cannon on the target paper, leaving one big hole after another. After a while, the whole shooting range would not have a complete target paper. Lin Feng was still happy. The practice of hidden artillery.


    Just as Lin Feng wrecked the shooting range of the warship, Ma Linfanduo had just started a secret battle.


    The cadre under BIGMOM, Doug Jones, the Hidden Fruit Ability, is BIGMOM''s number one assassin and intelligence spy. According to him, he only doesn''t want to enter, and there is no place where he cannot enter.


    In the whole world, except for his family, no one has seen him in his true colors. Even his wanted order is only blank, with only his name written on it, and a reward of 130 million yuan.


    Such a top killer, this time he made his move to save people.


    Doug Jones, dressed as an ordinary person, took a cruise to Malin Fandor, and followed a group of tourists to visit Malin Fandor.


    Randomly found a reason to meet with a nail buried in the military intelligence department before his mother in a restaurant, took the intelligence sent by his death in his hand, and then went out to visit with the crowd.


    The intelligence is very simple, only a few words, the military intelligence department prison.


    The prison of the Military Intelligence Department is not like the advance city. It is a famous prison in the world. It is only a prison belonging to the Military Intelligence Department of the Navy. No outsider has ever known where he is. Even some field personnel of the Military Intelligence Department don��t know it is. where.


    But people are always bought. Doug Jones got a list of admirals that can be bought from another nail. He ran into these generals intentionally or unintentionally, pretending to be a rich businessman, and invited them to dinner. When they were deceived by alcohol, they quietly expressed their interest in the mysterious prison of the Military Intelligence Department, and within two or three times, he set out the position of the prison from the mouths of these generals.


    The matter is very simple, so simple that Doug Jones felt that the internal corruption of the Navy was fragile and not to be feared.


    In this way, one late night, with the mentality of underestimating the enemy, the world''s top killer used his fruit ability to find the prison position set out and dived in.


    Doug Jones sneaked into the prison while the guards were changing.


    There was silence, this was the first image of the prison to Doug Jones. There was no prisoner''s wailing in the entire prison, only the snoring of sleeping prisoners could be heard from time to time.


    There was something wrong, and Doug Jones immediately felt something was wrong. He turned his head and glanced at the heavy iron gate that had been closed. Thinking that he was not sure to escape to heaven before breaking through the iron gate, he had no choice but to move on and find Captain Hein. Cell.


    As for the two spies who broke things, who cares about their lives.


    In such a quiet environment, Doug Jones became more and more careful. He could only hide his figure, but could not make his voice disappear. It was very similar to the limitation of transparent fruit. If he was not careful, he would die. place.


    The cell of the Military Intelligence Department was bigger than Doug Jones had imagined. There were two iron prisons. He could only see the prisoners in the cell through the small window on the iron door.


    After seeing the prisoners in the previous iron prisons, he gave up the previous iron prisons. He believed that his brother would definitely not be locked in such a front cell, at least the last ones.


    After avoiding waves of patrolling jailers, Doug Jones sneaked carefully into the depths of the prison.


    Going to the deepest point, Doug Jones didn''t find Hein''s whereabouts either. He found a heavy iron gate at a bend, and followed the patrolman into it.


    When the iron door behind him was closed, with a click, Doug Jones'' heart couldn''t help beating. He touched the part of the heart with a little fright. As a killer''s instinct, he always felt what was going to happen tonight. .


    "For my mother, for my brother." Doug Jones secretly cheered himself up in his heart, and continued to walk deeper.


    It seems that this layer is the deepest part of the Military Intelligence Department. As long as Captain Hein is found, Doug Jones believes that his ability can escape before killing these guards and attracting high-level navy. He has already remembered the two big iron gate opening methods.


    The effort paid off, and in the deepest cells on this floor, Doug Jones saw Captain Hein''s figure.


    Through the small window on the iron door, Doug Jones saw Captain Hein lying on the bed at a glance. He seemed to be alive, but he seemed to have passed out in a coma. It was a little troublesome, but it was his brother after all. Since his mother said he wanted to save When he came out, Doug Jones also tried his best to rescue his brother.


    He took out the unlocking tool he carried, and within a few seconds, he heard a click, and the lock of the cell door was opened by Doug Jones. Doug Jones, who tiptoed into the cell, was completely on Captain Hein, and did not find Karp hiding in the cell door and window invisible.


    "Armed and domineering!"


    Doug Jones, who was still in stealth, felt something wrong in an instant, he was directly locked by Karp, after all, the hidden fruit is only a superhuman fruit, even the strongest natural fruit, it is not worth mentioning in the face of armed domineering.


    Doug Jones looked back hard and saw a gray-haired old man and his big fist.


    "Iron Fist!"


    The domineering iron fist directly knocked out the world''s top killer.


    Doug Jones was locked up in the cell opposite Hein, his hands hung on the wall by the sea tower stone handcuffs, and a basin of ice water was splashed on his face.


    Doug Jones slowly opened his eyes when he was irritated by the cold. He wanted to wipe off the water on his face with his hands, but found that he was weak, even the strength to raise his hands.


    Looking at the sea floor stone holding his hands, Doug Jones tried to pull it, and now he has no strength to raise his hand, let alone pull the sea floor stone. ..

 Chapter 740： Directly at the navy headquarters!

    "Don''t bother." Karp held his arms and stood in front of him, flashing a xenon flash in the dim cell.


    "Crack!"


    Doug Jones saw a soldier standing next to Karp taking a picture of himself with the camera in his hand.


    Karp looked at the camera in the soldier''s hand with satisfaction, and said to Doug Jones: "Your wanted order was blank before, but now you finally have a photo. Tsk, it''s still such an embarrassing picture."


    With long hair running down the water on his face, Doug Jones looked at Karp and said, "How did you find me?"


    Karp asked back: "Don''t you think it went smoothly from getting on the island to diving into this cell?"


    Doug Jones reacted at once and said: "So you found me early in the morning. You set up a situation to let me go deeper."


    "Of course, since the last time the two inner ghosts were caught, we have been vigilant and guarded, and we just arranged everything. But we didn''t expect the fish to take the bait so quickly." Karp looked at Doug with a relaxed look. Jones.


    Doug Jones looked at Karp sullenly, and said, "Don''t think you won. Hein is your mother''s favorite captain. Be careful you will be swallowed up by your mother''s anger."


    Karp waved his hand and said: "These are not your business, now you have to take care of your own business. First of all, don''t be crippled by us."


    Without the glaring gaze of Ger Jones, Karp turned and walked out of the cell, and said to the Chief of Military Intelligence who was standing outside the cell: "Dig well, maybe we will give him a higher reward."


    "Yes! Sir!" said the Chief of the Military Intelligence to Karp.


    After exiting the cell door and returning to the naval headquarters office building, Karp saw the top of the building from afar, and the lights in the Warring States Office were still on.


    Karp knocked on the door of the Warring States Office, looked at the Warring States who was still at his desk, and asked, "Still working so late?"


    The Warring States period looked up and found Karp, and said, "Come over and show you something."


    Karp walked over and received a stack of documents from the Warring States Period. Lin Feng, the "Reaper", carried CP9 Chief Spandham and rescued the besieged remnant Nicole Robin, causing the loss of three warships and a small number of casualties. .


    Karp raised his head, looked at the Warring States Period, and said: "According to our informant, Lin Feng has always been on our warship, and it is impossible to appear in the East China Sea. He also tied Spandam."


    Warring States nodded and said, "Well, Lin Feng''s suspicion can basically be ruled out, but this matter is too strange. The two people are actually exactly the same, even the names are the same, which makes people have to guard."


    Karp said: "That''s it. Let''s stare at him first. If there is no problem, based on his achievements in this battle, he can be promoted to the ranks. Don''t rise too high, otherwise this kid will be lawless again."


    Warring States agreed: "Promote to the second lieutenant first, do it for an officer, and talk about it later. By the way, you can talk about the situation on your side."


    Karp recounted all the dialogue with Doug Jones to the Warring States period, and then analyzed: "BIGMAN is expected to make a big move. If BIGMAN goes crazy, it will attack Malinfanduo directly."


    The most terrifying woman in this world, BIGMOM has been at the forefront of madness. The Warring States period pondered for a while and said: "There is a possibility, Karp, you have to redeploy the fortifications of Ma Linfan. Recently, there have been a lot of The main force is not in the headquarters, and I have been relying on you recently."


    Karp said, "Just leave it to me."


    ...


    Lin Feng, who is still drifting at sea, doesn''t know what happened to Ma Linfan, but he is already preparing for the top war launched by BIGMOM. He is in the shooting range of the warship, constantly practicing finger guns and hidden guns.


    After a few days, the target paper on the boat was almost consumed by Lin Feng, and the hidden gun could be launched by Lin Feng as he pleased. The power and accuracy were quite good, and it was a new trick. Lin Feng was very satisfied.


    Soon, the warship returned to Malinfando with a pirate ship that was still intact. After getting down with the people on the warship, he was caught by Karp who was waiting at the dock a long time ago.


    In the eyes of everyone, Lin Feng took over the officer uniform and the new second lieutenant uniform from Karp. In this way, Lin Feng became a naval officer in a daze, and he was the first in naval history to not even graduate from the recruit battalion. The navy became a lieutenant.


    The onlookers all looked at Lin Feng enviously, but they all saw Lin Feng defeating Bai Fan on the ship, and they were all convinced, and no one had any objections.


    Lin Feng hugged his clothes and returned to the warehouse. He still felt comfortable living here.


    Seeing the officer uniform in Lin Feng''s hand, Major Fujita greeted him with a flattering expression, took what Lin Feng had in his hand, and slapped this flattery: "Congratulations, sir, I got promoted so soon."


    But he saw the rank of second lieutenant at a glance, and said angrily: "Unexpectedly, the people in the navy headquarters are still so stingy, so I will give the adult a rank of second lieutenant."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and didn''t care. The major, like a servant, followed him endlessly.


    ...


    New World, BIGMOM Pirates.


    BIGMOM was sitting on the chair, pointing his finger at the person underneath and cursing loudly: "You trash, you don''t deserve to be eaten by me, let you do something, that''s it!"


    The cadres of BIGMOM looked at each other, and no one dared to step forward to touch their mother''s mold.


    BIGMOM was still saying: "Navy! Damn navy! Repeated, repeated! I haven''t suffered such a big loss in the navy''s captain! I want the navy waste to know that I am Charlotte Lingling Awesome!"


    BIGMOM stood up from the chair, waved his hand, and said to his cadre: "Children! Get ready for the boat, and the goal is directed at Malin Fanduo."


    The cadres who had not dared to speak before are now shouting loudly: "Ma Lin Fan Duo! Ma Lin Fan Duo! Ma Lin Fan Duo!"


    BIGMOM looked at the crazy look of his subordinates with a sullen smile. ..

 Chapter 741： The Four Emperors are here!

    Just when BIGMOM was preparing the ship to attack Malin Fanduo, Malin Fanduo was also making corresponding preparations.


    Under Karp��s deployment, the entire naval headquarters has strengthened its guards and strengthened inspections of all persons entering Malinfando. All suspects have been detained and taken to prison for interrogation one by one. The more courageous pirate was caught inexplicably when he broke into Malin Fanduo.


    At the same time, the internal reorganization of the Navy also began. The Great Purge, all the navy of unknown origin at that time, as long as they were in Malin Fanduo, no matter what their position, they would be invited to drink tea. Not many people could finish a cup of tea, and most of them were directly stuffed into it. In prison.


    The effort of a cup of tea has changed from a high-ranking naval officer directly to a prisoner. The nightmare of this group of people has not ended. Under the high pressure, the head of the Military Intelligence Department will not show mercy to these pirates and spies. All tricks were used, just to open their mouths.


    The whole Ma Lin Fanduo was in turmoil, and everyone was in danger.


    But all of this has nothing to do with Lin Feng. Before he had his military exploits to capture the pirates alone, and afterwards, there was Karp and the Warring States Period. No one went to check Lin Feng. Lin Feng also settled in peace and exercised on the beach every day. Practicing six navy poses, he also specifically asked Major Fujita to help him get a few targets.


    For Major Fujita, who manages the logistics of the Navy, this is nothing to say. There are these things in the warehouse. He directly holds a few gun targets and places them on the beach, with two moving targets inside.


    Lin Feng was quite satisfied with Major Fujita''s diligence.


    Although he didn''t grow out, Lin Feng could still feel the tension of the whole Ma Lin Fanduo through Major Fujita''s mouth.


    Thinking of the task given by the system, there is no upper limit on the experience value, Lin Feng himself felt that if he let this piece of meat run away, he would not have to mix in the world of pirates.


    I am only at the level of a brigadier general, and I have only learned the sixth form not long ago. I belong to only two derivative skills. If I want to make a lot of contributions to the top war launched by BIGMOM, then the current practice is impossible. Short.


    Lin Feng now spends most of his daily time practicing six poses, and he does not need to take care of the rest. Recently, the Navy has not had time to send him out to perform some tasks.


    Quiet, this is the evaluation of the navy from the outside world. Except for regular patrol ships entering and leaving the harbor every day, all ships that go out for missions do not leave the harbor as long as they enter the port.


    The tranquility before the storm, the increasing number of patrols in the city of Malin Fanduo, and the naval officers who were taken away one after another, everything seemed so depressed, and it felt terrifying.


    A burning warship sailed past the sea, and from time to time a ball of sparks and a huge explosion sounded from the ship.


    Lin Feng looked at the warship, stopped his movements, packed up his things, and walked to the warehouse.


    "Woo~Woo~Woo~" The whole Ma Lin Fanduo remembered the three long sirens, which was the highest alarm in the Navy.


    Ma Linfanduo, who had been depressed for a long time, finally exploded like a ignited powder keg. The civilians returned to their residences at the request of the navy, while the navy patrolling the city ran to the military port.


    Lin Feng changed into a navy uniform in the warehouse, put on his long knife, and walked towards the military port.


    Along the way, there were people in a hurry, panicked civilians, navy veterans with excited faces, and naval recruits with their long spears in their hands.


    Suddenly there was an exclamation from the crowd, and Lin Feng followed everyone''s eyes and looked towards the sea.


    A huge pirate ship rose from the sea level, followed by a small and large pirate fleet, like a dark cloud, and rushed towards Malin Fanduo.


    Everyone couldn''t help speeding up, and Lin Feng followed the crowd to the military port.


    On the temporarily constructed command platform in front of the military port, Lin Feng saw Karp and the Warring States standing on it at a glance. He signaled to Karp from a distance, and stood there waiting for orders.


    The navy soldiers with constitution must board the warships, and the guerrilla soldiers like Lin Feng have to stay in place and be dispatched.


    After a while, Major General Hotan found Lin Feng in the crowd and pulled him out of the crowd and said to him: "Our warship has been assigned to the fortified group. It must be the forefront, but it is indeed the main force. Do you want to come to our fleet?"


    The forefront means more experience points. Lin Feng nodded, and followed Major General Hotan on board his warship.


    Standing on the deck of a warship, Lin Feng saw Kapu and Warring States who were staying at Malinfanduo boarding a warship and greeted him from afar.


    Lin Feng and their warship, as the first ship, followed Karp''s warship and galloped forward. Seeing the battleship stopped, all the remaining battleships turned sideways, facing the pirate fleet on board the gun.


    That huge pirate ship, surrounded by a group of pirate ships, stopped about a kilometer away from the battleship.


    Lin Feng could obviously see the hand of the gunner on the ship trembling with the torch, for fear that the shells in the barrel would be fired in the next second.


    Only by looking up close can I know how big the huge pirate ship is, guarding the group of dwarves beside it, and it is like a giant.


    The Marshal of the Warring States Period stood on the deck, took a deep breath, and shouted at the Pirate Ship in a loud voice: "BIGMOM, you can look back now! Do you really want to challenge the prestige of the world government!"


    A loud female voice was uploaded from the huge pirate ship: "As long as you let my children go, I will leave."


    This is the voice of BIGMOM.


    Warring States sullenly shouted: "You know that is impossible!"


    "Then there is no way," BIGMOM said again, this is a frontal threat from the Four Emperors, "We have to punch in and rescue my children!"..

 Chapter 742： The top war that comes early!

    "You know what they did. It is absolutely impossible to release them." Zhan Guo responded.


    "So there is nothing to talk about?" BIGMOM''s tone was full of murderous intent.


    The Warring States took a step forward, raised his right hand high, and shouted at the pirate ship: "Then fight!"


    With a wave of the raised hand of the Warring States Period, the sound of guns suddenly sounded, and the war between BIGMOM, one of the four emperors, and the navy began.


    The shells that came out hit the BIGMOM''s boat directly, but for a ship of that size, this shell was like being bitten by a mosquito and was useless.


    Without BIGMOM''s order, all the pirate ships guarding the surrounding pirate ships moved forward to stop her from naval artillery fire.


    In the continuous artillery fire, except for a few pirate ships staying near BIGMOM that turned their bows and fired at naval ships, other ships were like death squads, facing the navy��s muzzle, constantly advancing without stopping. The meaning of coming down.


    Pirate ships were hit by artillery fire, smoking and flames, and they continued to move forward.


    This is the tactic set by BIGMOM. In any case, if you don''t fight on the sea with the navy, you have to do everything possible to fight with the navy. It is best to be able to land.


    These pirate ships rushing to the forefront are equipped with huge collision angles on their bows. If they are hit by such a collision angle, the warship will not capsize, and it may be cut in half.


    Seeing that the pirate fleet was getting closer, Zeng Guo stood on the battleship deck with a serious face, drew out his saber, waiting for the opportunity.


    The pirates were too close, and the artillery fired a few minutes a minute had little effect. The warships that had been laying sideways were all seizing the time to adjust the ship''s direction and aiming at the rushing pirate ship.


    The brief sound of artillery fire disappeared, and there was a intensive gunfire, suppressing the feverish roar of the pirate ship for a while.


    The navy��s gun is obviously better than the gun in the hands of the pirates. Regardless of the range or the hit rate, the pirates who only took care of one head were hit at close range for the first time, and the pirates who kept getting shot fell one by one. His companion grabbed the gun from his hand and continued to shoot at the navy.


    "boom!"


    The pirate ship that was driving at the forefront finally collided with Lin Feng and their warship. The ship was swaying continuously. The navy soldiers had undergone impact training, so they would not be thrown by the swaying ship during the impact of this intensity. Falling to the ground, looking at the pirate ship again, people kept falling and stood up again.


    The Warring States Period held his saber, facing the pirate ship in front of him, and shouted: "Go!"


    The javelin fired directly from the navy warship, which was firmly nailed to the pirate ship, and the javelin with the chain firmly locked the two ships together.


    The navy kept rushing to the pirate ship, slaughtering the pirates with weapons or six types in their hands.


    Lin Feng also jumped up and landed on the pirate boat. He drew out his saber and rushed into the fighting crowd. The knives rose and fell, and the silver light flashed by, taking away the lives of the pirates.


    He suddenly discovered that a row of numbers appeared in his vision, which kept increasing, but the magnitude was not very large, only 10, 20, and the biggest one was only 50. This is the experience pool that the system showed him. Every time he kills one Pirates and Lin Feng will get the corresponding experience points, but looking around, even if the pirates on a pirate ship are no more than fifty or so, even if they are all killed by themselves, they will not have much experience points, and they will waste themselves. Energy.


    Lin Feng singled out the pirates in front of him, and looked around. There are more and more pirate ships squeezing into this battle zone. You can also see some powerful pirates killing all around in the navy.


    "You are the one!"


    Lin Feng took a few strokes to deal with the pirate who was blocking his way out. He came to the side of the ship, jumped up, took moon steps in the air, and flew towards the nearest pirate ship. There was a pirate holding his own. The big fist kept banging on the navy, which seemed to be pretty good.


    Lin Feng landed on the boat, flashed directly to the pirate''s side with a shaver, and kicked him viciously.


    The sturdy pirate slammed directly into the pirate pile, overwhelming many pirates who were on the sidelines, wailing constantly.


    The pirate who was kicked by Lin Feng got up, spit out blood, raised his big fist, and rushed up yellingly.


    Lin Feng dodges his fist sideways, he can see the strength of this pirate, but at the rank of lieutenant colonel, it is not the power of Lin Feng''s strike.


    Lin Feng didn''t even use a knife, pressing the fingers of his left hand against the pirate''s belly.


    "Pointing to the gun!"


    A stream of blood spouted from behind the pirate, and the pirate��s sturdy body was pierced by Lin Feng��s finger gun. This is the result of Lin Feng��s recent practice, whether it is the speed of shaving or the strength of the iron block. Or referring to the power of the gun and the foot, both have been greatly improved.


    Lin Feng put down the pirate who was limp on his arm, and when he wiped the blood with his hand, he suddenly felt a cold behind his back, and danger was approaching.


    No matter what, Lin Feng slid smoothly. In the aftermath, he saw a figure stomping straight on the place where he had just stood, stomping a big hole on the thick deck.


    The strength is very strong, at least the major general. Lin Feng is making judgments in his heart. After he gets up on the deck, he can see the appearance of the offender. A young man with a slender body cannot see him with sunglasses. His face, I wanted to call him a man with sunglasses.


    The man with sunglasses pulled out his leg from the big pit he had chopped out, looked at Lin Feng who was getting up, smiled, and rushed up again.


    It''s very fast! This was Lin Feng''s first impression. No wonder he just felt the arrival of danger and his attack followed.


    The body of the man with sunglasses pulled out a phantom in the air, and he reached Lin Feng''s front in an instant.


    "shave!"


    Lin Fengkancan stepped away from the man with sunglasses, not shaving fast enough, and the man with sunglasses seemed to be unable to hold the speed, and drilled a large human-shaped hole in the cabin.


    Lin Feng stared at the big hole in the cabin. The man in sunglasses got out of the big hole, moved his hands and feet, and said, "The speed is good, but it''s not good enough."

 Chapter 743： Divine calculation

    As soon as the voice fell, he saw him holding a fist in his right hand, stepping forward, and then appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    This speed! Lin Feng really couldn''t hide, crossed his hands to protect his chest.


    "Iron!"


    Lin Feng only felt that he had been punched heavily in his stomach. Although there was no pain, his feet were plunged into the plank of the deck by the huge force, and he pulled a distance to unload the force.


    Lin Feng hurriedly pulled out both feet, and reached out to the man with sunglasses in the direction of two "finger guns hidden guns".


    Although the hidden cannon is invisible, it is an air cannon fired by turbulent air. The faint fluctuations can still be seen. The man in sunglasses activates on the spot again. Lin Feng can only see a phantom, bypassing the air cannon, and rushing towards him. come.


    "shave!"


    Lin Feng was not ready to sit on standby, so he started running. Lin Feng had already noticed that the man in sunglasses had no other way of attack except for his speed. He didn''t even have an extra weapon, so he relied on himself. Hands and feet.


    On this small pirate ship, Lin Feng kept stalking the man with sunglasses like this, and from time to time he used finger guns, hidden guns, or doubled feet to interfere with the other party''s tracking of him.


    Lin Feng''s grasp of speed is top notch, and he knows the opponent''s trajectory and speed ahead clearly in his mind. In this way, the man with sunglasses will be hit by Lin Feng from time to time, and more often than not. Over or avoid.


    Although the man with sunglasses could escape, the pirates and the navy who were still on the ship suffered, and Lin Feng came and shot him from time to time. Although it was not fatal, it was bloody. Upon seeing this, the navy soldiers returned to their warships and stopped at the other end of the chain to intercept and kill the pirates who wanted to avoid these two killers.


    After all, Lin Feng''s speed was not as fast as that of the man in sunglasses. He was knocked over and fell to the ground. As soon as he stood up, he heard the whistling wind coming.


    "Iron!"


    Without any preparation, Lin Feng was hit by the leg of the man with sunglasses and hit the body with a loud noise.


    "Phantom Step Phantom Foot!"


    The man with sunglasses is supporting the ground with one foot, and the other foot is constantly tapping it in mid-air. Only one phantom can be seen, and his foot speed is getting faster and faster.


    In the beginning, Lin Feng used the iron block to block the attack of the man in sunglasses. As his foot speed got faster and faster, Lin Feng felt that the iron block was slowly breaking down.


    In the end, Lin Feng was kicked by the shadow man''s phantom feet, and slammed his head on the cabin and blasted in.


    "The speed is too fast." Lin Feng climbed up from the ground with difficulty. The world martial arts is only fast. Facing such a fast attack method, Lin Feng is thinking about what to do.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the last time he beat Captain Hein, he avoided Captain Hein��s "Chaotic Moon Slash" with the writing wheel eye and paper painting. If he used the writing wheel eye to see the attack method of the man in sunglasses, or even see through it. In the future, I will use paper to dodge his attack, find the flaw in the middle and fight back.


    "Write round eyes!"


    Lin Feng turned his three-gou jade writing wheel, got out of the cabin, and stood on the deck again.


    The man in sunglasses looked at Lin Feng tauntingly said: "It''s a pity that he is not dead yet."


    Lin Feng responded: "I''m sorry, I let you down, it''s me now."


    "shave!"


    Lin Feng teleported to the man with sunglasses, stretched out his fist and hammered at the man with sunglasses.


    The man with sunglasses looked at Lin Feng''s slow speed in his eyes with a sneer, his body instantly accelerated and pulled out a phantom, and ran towards Lin Feng''s back.


    In the vision of the writing wheel, Lin Feng clearly saw the trajectory of the sunglasses man''s movement, so slow, Lin Feng instantly changed the direction of his fist, and directly stuck it on the cheek of the sunglasses man who was still running.


    A mouthful of blood was spit out from his mouth, and his body rotated a few times in mid-air before hitting the ground heavily. The man with sunglasses covered his mouth and got up from the ground, staring directly at Lin Feng and said, "You **** it. !"


    The faster man with sunglasses rushed directly in front of Lin Feng, raised his leg and gave Lin Feng a fierce kick.


    "Fantasy steps and shadowless feet!"


    The movement of the legs is completely invisible to the outside world, but in the vision of the writing wheel, Lin Feng can barely capture the movements of the man in sunglasses, with the "paper painting", avoiding the attack, but most of them still kick directly at Lin Feng. physically.


    Lin Fengqiang endured the pain and accelerated the rotation of the three-goed jade. Slowly, he could clearly see the trajectory of the man''s legs in the sunglasses, and he could even predict the trajectory of his next foot: "Success!"


    "Paper painting magic calculation!"


    Lin Feng is like a piece of paper wobbly in the gust of wind, constantly avoiding the legs of the man with sunglasses, and constantly looking for his flaws.


    right here! Lin Feng found a flaw in the torrential rain attack of the man with sunglasses, raised his hand to block his attack, pinched the leg of the man with sunglasses with his backhand, and pulled back.


    The man with sunglasses staggered and fell forward. Lin Feng slammed his chin with a fist, released the hand that pinched him, and the man with sunglasses flew out directly.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hands and shot countless invisible air bullets one after another: "Finger gun hidden cannon!"


    The man in sunglasses who was bombarded by Lin Feng in midair had nowhere to force him. He was hit by a hidden cannon, and countless blood spatters popped out. He fell straight to the ground and wanted to struggle to get up.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Lin Feng flashed to his side with a shave.


    "Land feet doubled!"


    The way of human beings also cures his body, Lin Feng kicked the man with sunglasses **** the head of the man in sunglasses with Lan''s feet, and it exploded in an instant.


    The pirate hiding by the side looked at Lin Feng as if he had seen death.


    Lin Feng had time to pay attention to the experience pool in his vision. Excluding some of the experience that Xiaoyi had given him before, the brawny man and the man with sunglasses actually brought him 13,000 experience points, which is so worth it!


    Lin Feng raised his head and looked around. The battle was in the midst of a fierce battle, and the men and horses of both sides were fighting together on the boat.


    "boom!"


    The explosion sounded and there were countless splashes of water. Lin Feng followed the sound and looked over, and saw "Iron Fist" Karp fighting fiercely with a yellow-haired orc. ..

 ~： The new book "Unlimited Time Store" has been released!

    The book link is at the top in the comment area~


    Time and Space Shop welcomes you! This shop provides all the services you can think of, and you are satisfied!


    what? This Mr. Madara wants to resurrect your brother? no problem! I especially recommend Dragon Ball which has no side effects!


    And this Mr. Sauron, do you want a good knife? no problem! EX Treasures, the strongest Teikoku are all for you to choose!


    As for Mr. Aizen, do you want someone who can compare with you and even beat you? no problem! Come on, I will satisfy you, stretch my head over and I will add a blood buff to you!


    But before that... the girls in line at the counter, I know you are all from different worlds and are very anxious, but can you observe the line etiquette first?


    Seeking support for the new book issue~ Every collection, every vote, and every reward you have is a very important support for me, thank you!


    PS: There is no charge for this chapter! At the same time, the new book will not affect the update of this book, please rest assured~..

 Chapter 744： Top battle!

    Time and Space Shop welcomes you! This shop provides all the services you can think of, and you are satisfied!


    what? This Mr. Madara wants to resurrect your brother? no problem! I especially recommend Dragon Ball which has no side effects!


    And this Mr. Sauron, do you want a good knife? no problem! EX Treasures, the strongest Teikoku are all for you to choose!


    As for Mr. Aizen, do you want someone who can compare with you and even beat you? no problem! Come on, I will satisfy you, stretch my head over and I will add a blood buff to you!


    But before that... the girls in line at the counter, I know you are all from different worlds and are very anxious, but can you observe the line etiquette first?


    The new book "Unlimited Time Store" has been released! Every one of your collections, every vote, every reward is a very important support for me, thank you! The book link is at the top in the comment area~


    ������������������������������������


    Lin Feng recognized that orc as a combatant of BIGMOM, Bockmus, who had a reward of 330 million Baileys, and was considered a tough opponent.


    Lin Feng went and scanned it carefully again, and found that Baron Dandan and other combatants like Bobby were fighting with people at the rank of lieutenant admiral. The Marshal of the Warring States and the Four Emperors Bigmom, who were the coaches of both sides, did not take action. The two were on the battleship and the other in their own boat, looking at each other.


    Lin Feng shook his head, his current strength can''t participate in this level of battle, even if he is endangered by the aftermath, his own wooden clone will be broken.


    It is better for these little ones, not only to deal with, but also to provide a lot of experience for yourself.


    Lin Feng kept jumping back and forth on each ship, constantly killing high-powered pirates, just like playing guerrilla, running after killing, happily watching his rising experience pool.


    Fifteen thousand, twenty thousand, twenty-five thousand, thirty thousand.


    It is such a battle without any danger. Lin Feng is gaining experience as if he is picking up leaks, and his every move is monitored by the Warring States Period. Except for all the pirates of his level, the pirates above the lieutenant general are now under the navy. People are fighting, who has time to deal with Lin Feng. What''s more, no one in BIGMOM knows that Lin Feng took Captain Hein.


    The Warring States Period looked at Lin Feng jumping up and down, and shook his head. For troops like the Navy that demanded discipline, Lin Feng''s stabbing heads that were undisciplined and wounded his own people would be a shame to the Navy. If it weren''t for him, he still had some strength. With some military exploits, and Karp''s guarantee, the Warring States Period had kicked him out of the navy team.


    Watching Lin Feng hit the autumn wind from one boat and jumped onto another boat, the Warring States hurriedly turned his head and looked towards the battlefield.


    At this time, BIGMOM''s huge voice came from the sea: "Are you old in the Warring States Period? You actually pay attention to other things on the battlefield."


    The Warring States also responded loudly: "Then what are you waiting for?"


    Two hours have passed since the battle, and the troops on both sides are still entangled on the sea. Because the warship is blocking the harbour, there is no suitable place to stop the ship in other places. The pirates who have been trying to attack the shore have to fight hard here, and some of them pass. The pirate who wanted to get ashore quietly was killed by the navy on the shore.


    BIGMOM was sitting in the boat, eating sweets in his mouth, looking at his embarrassed subordinates beaten by the navy, and said in pieces: "It''s all waste, all waste, eat it all! Eat it all! Drop!"


    At this time, the subordinates who were still fighting for BIGMOM didn''t know that their head was thinking about eating themselves.


    The more the war dragged on, the worse it was for BIGMOM. In front of the ready navy, the pirates who had no logistics at all were beaten back in defeat. The pirates who had rushed to the sea port were beaten back to the deeper ones. The sea.


    BIGMOM really couldn''t stand it anymore. If we waited like this, it would be more difficult to fight when it got dark. I originally wanted to fight the navy by surprise, but I didn''t expect that the navy would have been prepared long ago, and it has been delayed until now.


    She ate the last cake in her hand, stood up swayingly, a body several times larger than an adult, stepped on the floor and made a creaking sound.


    Through the hatch, BIGMOM''s **** eyes stared at the Sengoku standing on the warship. She licked the dripping saliva back to her mouth with her tongue, chirped, and said, "It looks delicious." Then she took a step. Step out of the cabin and appear on the deck.


    People from the BIGMOM Pirates saw BIGMOM appear on the deck and shouted: "Mom! Mom!"


    However, BIGMOM ignored her loyal subordinates, stared at the Warring States period, and jumped up, showing strength and speed that did not match her figure. With this jump, she turned the bow of the huge pirate ship After pressing it down for a while, as BIGMOM left the deck, it bounced and swayed back and forth on the sea.


    Since BIGMOM appeared on the deck, Sengoku knew that the battle between him and BIGMOM was inevitable. He shouted at the navy in front of him: "Go away, avoid!" Only he knew the power of this BIGMOM.


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw that BIGMOM jumped up from the deck with ordinary people''s bodies, and flew toward him. The Warring States period, thinking that he would not sit and wait for death, jumped up from the battleship, clenched his fist and went to BIGMOM��s fist.


    "boom!"


    In the sky above the battlefield, the fists of two people with top strength collided, and the air was shocked. The shock waves that could be seen by the naked eye dispersed from the air to the surroundings. All the navy and pirates fighting on the sea All were affected, and the ship swayed constantly at sea, and many of the weaker ones were swept by the shock wave and directly vomited blood.


    The two perpetrators retreated to their own boat unharmed. This was just a mutual trial. ..

 Chapter 745： Surprise!

    The new book "Unlimited Time Store" has been released! Every one of your collections, every vote, every reward is a very important support for me, thank you! The book link is at the top in the comment area~


    Time and Space Shop welcomes you! This shop provides all the services you can think of, and you are satisfied!


    what? This Mr. Madara wants to resurrect your brother? no problem! I especially recommend Dragon Ball which has no side effects!


    And this Mr. Sauron, do you want a good knife? no problem! EX Treasures, the strongest Teikoku are all for you to choose!


    As for Mr. Aizen, do you want someone who can compare with you and even beat you? no problem! Come on, I will satisfy you, stretch my head over and I will add a blood buff to you!


    But before that... the girls in line at the counter, I know you are all from different worlds and are very anxious, but can you observe the line etiquette first?


    ��������������������������������


    Lin Feng was also affected by the two of them. He raised his head and watched the two retreat from each other, thinking to himself, "Sooner or later, these two people will lose to my hands."


    BIGMOM returned to the boat and licked her saliva. When she was about to continue her attack, a three-eyed girl walked out of the cabin, raised her head and said to BIGMOM, "Mom, the headquarter is calling and saying that Kaido has gathered. Troops attacked the cake island, fearing that they could not defend it."


    "What!?" BIGMOM could no longer maintain his composure, looking down at the three-eyed girl under his feet in fright and anger.


    The three-eyed girl repeated it again: "Kaido led some people to attack the cake island, I am afraid it will fall."


    BIGMOM sucked the saliva hanging from the corner of his mouth, and said secretly: "Waste, waste, eat all! Eat all!"


    BIGMOM opened those bloodshot eyes and looked at the navy that was constantly attacking. He was still chanting Hein''s name in his heart, but this thought was repeatedly interrupted by news from the three-eyed girl.


    Seeing BIGMOM''s struggle, she didn''t know what to do, the three-eyed girl quickly said: "Mom, can''t hesitate anymore. If this goes on, Kupu Island will be taken by Kaido!"


    BIGMOM��s big mouth took a deep breath, and the thoughts in his mind were eventually occupied by Cake Island, where he was the root of him. Hein was not saved this time. As long as the Navy did not execute him publicly, he would basically stay Being detained, it will not be too late to find a chance to rescue him in the future.


    "The whole army retreat! Back to cake island!" BIGMOM''s voice floated back and forth over the entire battlefield.


    The pirates who had been suppressed by the navy in retreat seemed to have heard the best voice in the world, and regardless of fighting, pushed the navy off the ship, and then fled in the boat.


    The Sengoku who had just tried BIGMOM stood on the battleship, and heard BIGMOM''s voice, "What happened?" He frowned and thought to himself.


    At this time, a navy ran out of the cabin of the battleship and lay in the ears of the Warring States Period and said: "Kaido took some people to attack the cake island, the base camp of BIGMOM, I am afraid it will not last long."


    Warring States nodded clearly, waved to let him go down.


    I didn��t expect Kaido to challenge BIGMOM at this time. I think about it. BIGMOM is the most mysterious of the four emperors. He will never leave his cake island all year round. Even the pastries and sweets served by others are made by people. When she was sent to the island, she did not expect that she would run out for a captain and lead her troops to attack Malin Fanduo. This was when Kaido seized the opportunity to attack her cake island.


    Don''t chase the poor, if you stop BIGMOM here, she is afraid that she will fight for death, and she might as well let her go back and fight Kaido. Then it will be cheaper for the navy.


    Moreover, the four emperors'' retreat, which is almost like fleeing without a fight, has greatly completed the establishment of the prestige of the navy on the sea, and has also given a warning to the new world with weak naval power, even the four emperors who cover the sky with only one hand. It is impossible to fight against the power of the navy!


    The Warring States also ordered: "Don''t chase, clean up the battlefield, return all units to their positions, and prevent the pirates from committing further!"


    The battlefield of the original fight was instantly divided. The pirates fled and the navy fled. The two sides were separated.


    The Warring States period looked at the pirates far away and the huge ship of BIGMOM, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that to the end, the pirates would really be able to attack Malin Fanduo. He did not expect that something like this would happen in the middle. Fortunately.


    At this time, on the BIGMOM boat rushing to Cake Island, BIGMOM was sitting on a tall chair, looking down at his subordinates, the saliva from the corners of his mouth flowed down and hung on the ground, "You **** trash, if It was not Kaido who attacked my cake island, if it weren''t for my countless pastries and sweets, I will eat you all now, my mother!"


    The cadres standing below did not speak, and no one dared to quibble. BIGMOM continued: "Give you so long, and you gave me such a result for my old lady? Why didn''t anyone break through the navy''s defense line! Let me personally tell me!"


    BIGMOM��s bloodshot eyes swept over the men underneath. Just about to yell at him, the three-eyed girl walked next to her and whispered quietly: ��Someone found a navy following our ship in the water and got caught. He himself said it was the navy. Undercover, there are important things to report."


    BIGMOM closed his huge mouth, thought for a moment, and said, "Bring him up." As he said, he sucked the saliva from the corner of his mouth.


    The three-eyed girl walked out of the cabin door, and soon led a man in a navy uniform into the cabin, pushing the drenched man to the ground.


    The man glanced at the cadres under BIGMOM, and saw his superior in charge back then. He crawled over, hugged the cadre''s leg in charge of the spy, and shouted: "Sir! It''s me! It was you back then. Send me to Enlais undercover in the navy!"..

 Chapter 746： Hand over Lin Feng!

    The new book "Unlimited Time Store" has been released! Seeking support! Every one of your collections, every vote, every reward is a very important support for me, thank you! The book link is at the top in the comment area~


    Time and Space Shop welcomes you! This shop provides all the services you can think of, and you are satisfied!


    what? This Mr. Madara wants to resurrect your brother? no problem! I especially recommend Dragon Ball which has no side effects!


    And this Mr. Sauron, do you want a good knife? no problem! EX Treasures, the strongest Teikoku are all for you to choose!


    As for Mr. Aizen, do you want someone who can compare with you and even beat you? no problem! Come on, I will satisfy you, stretch my head over and I will add a blood buff to you!


    But before that... the girls in line at the counter, I know you are all from different worlds and are very anxious, but can you observe the line etiquette first?


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    The cadre in charge of the spy lowered his head and glanced at Enlais who was holding his leg, confirmed that it was his subordinate, kicked him out, landed on the floor in the cabin, and smashed several somersaults. He nodded at BIGMOM to prove that Enlais was basically correct.


    Then he asked Enlais coldly: "Is there anything important, hurry up."


    Enlais climbed up from the ground with difficulty. As soon as he looked up, he saw the drooling BIGMOM. He immediately lowered his head and knelt on the ground in fright. He sank his head low and said tremblingly: "Grab Lieutenant Lin Feng lived in Captain Hein, who was still a jumble soldier at the time!"


    As soon as Enlais''s words fell, the entire cabin was filled with haha ??ridicule. Several cadres in charge of other affairs looked at the cadre in charge of spies mockingly, and kept saying: , Lieutenant, are you kidding us?"


    Enlais was trembling with fright by the reaction of the cadres on the side, but he still shouted: "What I said is true!"


    A cadre came out, stared at this Enlais, and threatened: "Really? How can I prove it? If I can''t show evidence, I will chop you off and feed the fish!"


    Enlais dared not look into the eyes of the cadres, lowered his head and said: "At that time, many people saw that he carried Captain Hein ashore and then entered Karp''s office."


    "Just relying on him as a jumble soldier?"


    Enlais defended: "His strength is comparable to that of a brigadier general, or even higher. I heard that Kamon can''t do two tricks in his hand."


    "Yes... That''s right!" Enlais seemed to think of something again. "It is said that he had a fight with Zefa shortly after entering the new barracks!"


    "Zefa?"


    The cadres glanced at each other, and the laughter was louder than before, and a former admiral was also involved? This compilation is getting more and more outrageous!


    "That''s just hearsay. Boy, you are dead." The cadre sneered.


    Enlais quickly said, "No, no, no! He has been suppressed by the Warring States Period. Just because of him, Karp and the Warring States Period have more conflicts."


    "Haha, it''s interesting, you can edit it!"


    Enlais swallowed, and then said the point of the matter: "Because he is exactly the same as the''Reaper'' Lin Fengchang, even the name is the same."


    The laughter suddenly calmed down, and the cadre frowned and said to himself: "''Reaper'' Lin Feng...!"


    Then the cadre asked: "Is that the supernova that emerged recently?"


    Enlais nodded desperately.


    The cadre was recalling everything on the battlefield, and suddenly a face broke into his mind, a young navy who was not too fancy, shuttled back and forth on the pirate ship, wherever he went, pirates would have been killed, if not at that time I was entangled by the lieutenant admiral, and I had already dealt with this navy.


    Now that I think about it carefully, that guy and the recent supernova "Reaper" Lin Feng, seem to look exactly the same!


    The cadre turned to BIGMOM and said, "Mom, there is indeed a navy commander who looks like the ��Reaper�� Lin Feng. I��m afraid this spy is talking about him!"


    Originally calmed down, BIGMOM, who was returning to help, heard everything Enlais said, the bloodshot eyes gradually deepened, and he muttered: "Grab him, eat it!"


    She raised her head and said to her subordinates: "Go home! Let the Warring States hand over Lin Feng!"


    Hearing BIGMOM''s words, the pirate ships turned their bows and set off again toward Malin Fanduo.


    The Warring States, who was patrolling around by warships, looked at the battle damage everywhere, and the casualties were not very large. While the navy was seriously inadequate, and resisted such a wave of offensive, it seemed that the usual training results were good. Those recruits were also on the battlefield. Seeing blood and being bold, the next battle will be different.


    "Woo~~~!"


    A long cry sounded, and the Warring States period raised his head and looked towards the sea level. The Pirate Ship teammates who had just evacuated rushed towards Malin Fanduo, aggressively.


    The Warring States immediately deployed the forces in hand: "All personnel returned to the fighting position, the wounded evacuated the battlefield, ready to fight back!"


    Then he stood on the battleship, waiting for BIGMOM''s counterattack, he still didn''t know what happened.


    Under the gaze of the Warring States period, BIGMOM''s ship stopped farther than before. Now even the Warring States period can''t guess BIGMOM''s behavior. Is this a war or no war?


    "Warring States! Hand over the culprit Lin Feng, this is how our business is over!" The violent voice of BIGMOM swept across the sea.


    Hearing what BIGMOM said, the Warring States period was stunned. He didn''t expect BIGMOM to know that Lin Feng was the navy that seized Hain. There must be an internal ghost who notified the information, otherwise BIGMOM would not be called again!


    The more he thought about it, the more gloomy Zeng Guo''s face became, he glanced at Lin Feng on the warship standing next to his battleship. ..

 Chapter 747： Warring States who wants to vomit blood

    In fact, Lin Feng was taken aback when he heard that BIGMOM asked Zeng Guo to hand him over. No matter how BIGMOM knew that he was the one who caught Captain Hein, he always hated him that the War Congress would not really hand him over in exchange for him. Peace?


    Although this war on the top is not over, and the experience in the experience pool has not yet been honored, he still has one hundred and six thousand experience points. He can change the title of B grade and spend one hundred thousand experience to upgrade to A grade. Said it was to escape, and it was still possible to kill half of the Navy Lin Feng who was present by surprise.


    If the Warring States handed him over, then Lin Feng would definitely fight the warring states even if he exposed his identity.


    ����However, I think so, but how did the Zhanguo think about it? Lin Feng, who played the enemy between applause in Naruto World, had long guessed it.


    Although he has always been suspected by the Warring States, he is still a member of the Navy. Even if the Warring States insists that his conjectures are correct, he will let the Navy handle itself. It is impossible to give himself to a pirate in exchange for peace of affairs. Lost the face of the navy, the Warring States period could not do such a thing.


    If this is true, how will the navy stand on the sea? Can the navy gain a foothold? And isn��t this a symbol of the Navy��s submission to the Four Emperors? So absolutely not!


    Sure enough, the Warring States period took care of the buckle on the front of his neck, and said loudly: "This is impossible, Lin Feng is a member of our navy, how can he give it to you, besides, he is our... hero!" The Warring States was almost biting. Ya said the last word.


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and looked up at the Warring States Period. As expected, this old man would definitely take care of the navy''s face.


    Then he opened his mouth to the direction of BIGMOM, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, and shouted righteously: "BIGMOM, I am Lin Feng! That''s right, I caught Captain Hein. As a navy, I captured a sea of ??evildoers. Thief, that''s right!"


    The Warring States period is hard to tell, and he must take the entire navy to protect Lin Feng, no matter how unwilling he is, and completely see through the Lin Feng that the Warring States period must be backing, naturally he does not have to worry about anything. It is really addictive. Is the best opportunity.


    When the Warring States Period heard Lin Feng''s words, he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. When he was fighting with BIGMOM, this kid suddenly appeared to stimulate BIGMOM. Didn''t this cause him trouble? !


    The Warring States period almost wanted to blurt out "Hurry up and take Lin Feng away", and finally was forced by him, and changed his words: "What is Hein doing? You know for yourself that the sea beasts attacked Malin Fanduo in a riot, using poison. Wanting to poison everyone in Malin Fanduo, these are intolerable! You are wishful thinking!"


    BIGMOM held the handle of the chair tightly with both hands, and the huge chair that could bear her weight was actually cracked by BIGMOM. She opened her mouth wide, almost roaring out: "Warring States, hand over the people, we will clean up!"


    Before Warring States spoke, he heard Lin Feng''s voice shouting: "Die this heart! The Marshal of Warring States will not hand me over!"


    Lin Feng had seen through the Warring States a long time ago, and he didn''t panic at all. Opening his mouth was a mockery, and it was twofold.


    Warring States almost vomited blood again, but he could only suppress the anger in his heart and said together: "The old man will not hand over Lin Feng!"


    BIGMOM looked at Lin Feng standing on the warship angrily, really wanting to rush into the navy and swallow this kid into his stomach, but the Warring States had been standing next to him, and there was no conflict between the two. Damn spies!


    The three-eyed girl put down the phone worm in her hand and walked to BIGMOM''s side and said, "Mom. Kuyakushima is in a hurry, Kaido has broken through the line of defense."


    BIGMOM listened to the words of the three-eyed girl, calculating with a gloomy face, and after a long time before making a decision, he shouted: "Warring States, you will regret today''s decision! Do you think this war will end like this? Huh... It won��t be long before you regret it!"


    The Warring States period was secretly surprised when he heard this. The meaning of BIGMOM''s words--could it be that after she has handled the rear, she will start a second war with the navy headquarters, or it should be said that it is a real one. Is it a decisive battle? ?


    "Sure enough, the four emperors won''t just retreat so easily..."


    BIGMOM didn''t know what the Warring States was thinking, and she shouted in the direction of Lin Feng again: "Little Lin Feng, don''t be encountered by our people at sea in the future, otherwise I will let you die without a place to bury you!"


    After speaking, without looking at Lin Feng''s expression, he said to his subordinates: "Go home! A bunch of **** trash!"


    Just as the pirate ship turned its direction, BIGMOM heard Lin Feng''s loud voice again: "Then I am waiting for you!"


    BIGMOM stretched out his **** hand, and the spy who had just boarded the boat was directly sucked into BIGMOM''s hand. He opened his mouth wide, swallowed it, chewed it up, and heard a howl of pain, which disappeared in no time. .

 Chapter 748： City of Seven Waters

    The Warring States period looked at the pirate ship that was going away, thinking that this BIGMOM was really gone. He turned his head and stared at Lin Feng without saying a word. He waved his hand to let his subordinates drive the warship back to the harbor, Lin Feng also pretended to be Did not see the Warring States period, followed by Major General Hetian to say this.


    "The four emperors named for the first time in public to kill!" Major General Hetian said excitedly, "There is no doubt that you are the most watched person in this war! By tomorrow, your name will spread all over the sea!"


    The Four Emperors are the four people standing on the highest peaks of the world on the entire sea. The people they specify to kill for the first time in public are as important as the President of the United States publicly saying to the world that they must kill someone, Lin Feng It''s hard not to be famous.


    However, Lin Feng was not at all worried about this, he did not pay attention to Major General Hetian again, and turned his head to look towards the sea.


    "My fame seems to have spread to the sea before you, the body..."


    ...


    The variable weather on the great route is the most unbearable for everyone at the beginning. It will be sunny, heavy rain, hot summer, and heavy snow. But then everyone gradually got used to this kind of life.


    Nami discovered more meteorological laws from the middle. Although it is said that there are no rules, in front of this genius girl, she gradually discovered many of them.


    And Guina and Lin Feng exercised their bodies and swordsmanship in the storm.


    Even Robin has collected a lot of ancient books along the way, always hiding under the umbrella and reading with relish.


    I don''t know how long it has been sailing on the sea, and the changing weather began to clear up, and everyone who had been stuffed in the cabin finally had a chance to come out and stand on the deck, feeling the warmth of the sun.


    Suddenly, a train sounded not far from the ship, and a train galloped away from the sea. Nami sat on the mast and shouted to everyone: "Look, there is a train on the sea. Go on!"


    Lin Feng had seen such a train a long time ago, and he said: "It seems that we are now in the capital of seven waters."


    "Ohhhhhhhh!" Nami cried out happily. The child''s character couldn''t stay on the boat for long, and even Lin Feng himself felt uncomfortable.


    Under the guidance of the record pointer in Nami''s hand, Lin Feng and the others quickly found the Water Capital, found the boat''s position and stopped in.


    This was Lin Feng. They didn��t know which ship they changed along the way, but it still seemed to be usable. Once they got ashore, they grabbed a passerby and asked if there was a better shipyard here. The man looked at Lin Feng. The ship was already in dilapidated condition, and soon someone recommended one to them.


    Looking at the man with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, Lin Feng seemed to have guessed something, did not speak, and walked into the city with a few other people.


    The port is always a place where the three religions and five currents gather. People come and go, and something is always discovered, even Lin Feng and the others are no exception.


    When they got off the boat, they were watched. Several porters standing by the road stared at them and glanced at each other. One of them stood up and followed Lin Feng and them into the city. The remaining few people bowed their heads to communicate. At once, they are also scattered.


    Don Quixote Doflamingo is at a leisurely pace in the human auction house, when suddenly his men handed over a phone bug to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Don Quixote Doflamingo ate, casually dealing with the other side of the phone.


    Hearing what the phone worm said on the other side, Don Quixote do Flamenco, who had been lying down, sat up and spit out the pit of the fruit that he didn''t know.


    "Well, I see, you stare at him, there will be a great reward afterwards."


    Before hearing the promise from the phone worm, Don Quixote flamenco hung up the phone worm with a dark face.


    He waved to the cronies next to him, and a man in black leaned forward, Don Quixote Doflamingo gave a few words to his ear, and the man in black turned and went out.


    The tall man sitting next to Don Quixote flamenco looked at him and asked curiously: "Don Quixote flamenco, what''s wrong? I''ve never seen you like this before."


    Don Quixote Doflamingo''s face turned clear in an instant, and he turned to the tall figure and said, "It''s nothing, just a group of Xiaoxiao, and the subordinates have already dealt with it."


    The tall figure nodded thoughtfully, without saying anything else.


    Lin Feng and his party were still wandering in the Water City, shopping for clothes, eating, and having fun along the way, but before they knew it, they were being watched by more people, and Lin Feng did not care. One hundred and eighty million rewards, there are always people staring, but they have fate, I am afraid that they will not have the life to enjoy.


    Lin Feng didn''t care about taking Robin and the others around in the Water City, as if he hadn''t noticed the people following them.


    Water is a typical maritime city, and many people are doing ship-related work. Lin Feng and the others are walking around Water Capital, while asking passers-by for directions. ..

 Chapter 749： The killer from the new world!

    Soon Lin Feng and the others came to the shipyard that everyone said, and before they entered the shipyard, they heard a big "perverted" shout from inside.


    Then they saw many citizens running away like birds and beasts, with only a happy laugh. Lin Feng had basically determined what he had guessed before. This is Frankie''s shipbreaking plant.


    Lin Feng pushed open the gate of the shipyard, and saw a man wearing only underwear, his whole body looked like a metal made of metal, two huge hands joined together.


    Seeing this, Robin turned around and covered the eyes of the two little girls, and shouted at the iron man: "You are such a pervert!"


    Not only was the man not angry, he laughed loudly, and said to Robin indifferently, "You found all of this."


    When Robin looked at him angrily, and was about to take action to teach the perverted man, Lin Feng grabbed him from behind.


    "Obviously, Robin in eight or nine years'' time should see that his nakedness has faded away. Robin is relatively pure in a sense..."


    After sighing inwardly, Lin Feng stepped forward and asked the perverted man: "Are you Frankie?"


    Frankie stopped laughing, looked at the boy in front of him, and asked curiously: "A stranger, do you recognize me Frankie?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said casually: "When we first disembarked, people recommended Frankie''s shipyard as the best, so we touched it all the way. It doesn''t seem like it''s great here."


    "Hahahaha!" Frankie raised his head and laughed again, and said to Lin Feng, "Shipyard? You say us? You were deceived by the guys at the dock. Of course, it''s really not good here, it''s all broken ships."


    Lin Feng didn''t care either. Looking at the various broken ship fragments and shipbreaking tools, he asked, "It''s related to ships, not the shipyard, but the shipbreaking factory."


    Frankie stepped forward, patted Lin Feng��s shoulder, then turned around and pointed to a group of people inside and said: "Of course! Welcome to our Frankie family! We are the best shipbreakers, and all of us Dismantle old ships for a living."


    Lin Feng said to Frankie: "The shipbreaker will definitely repair the ship, otherwise how can the ship be completely removed. I believe in your ship repair skills."


    In the original book, Luffy and their ship can be repaired by Frankie no matter what it is broken into, which shows his skill.


    Frankie stared at Lin Feng and asked, "Do you trust my technology so much?"


    Lin Feng Tan said, "Of course."


    Frankie patted Lin Feng on the shoulder again and said, "Well, boy, you are the first person to believe in my ship repair skills so far. You are very lucky! Let''s go, guys, let''s see this guy. How about the ship, let people see and see the ship repairing skills of our Frankie family!"


    Lin Feng took Frankie back to the dock and saw this dilapidated ship that could continue to sail on the sea, and cried out in surprise: "It''s really a good ship, but it''s too broken."


    Lin Feng shrugged and said that it was all right, and said, "I can''t help it, just use it. When I find a suitable one, I will build a ship that truly belongs to me."


    Frankie agreed with Lin Feng: "Yes, it is a complete life to own a boat."


    Frankie is not only a good shipbreaker, but also a good ship repairer. With his men, he repaired and maintained Lin Feng''s broken ship well.


    Seeing Frankie finished the work, Lin Feng paid the money generously. He just opened his mouth to ask about Baoshu Adam, but he thought of other things.


    "Frankie, you modified yourself yourself, right?"


    Frankie patted his body "bang" and said, "Of course."


    Lin Feng thought for a while and said, "Can you make me a weapon?"


    "arms?"


    Lin Feng told Frank about the specific situation of Nami''s weapon "weather stick". Frankie nodded frequently and promised to say: "Very good idea, give it to me."


    When everything was over, the City of Water was also plunged into darkness, Lin Feng and Frankie returned to the city.


    In the dark, there are always things that cannot be seen on the surface come out.


    Because of a phone call from Don Quixote de Flamenco, the dark tide surged throughout the city. At ten in the middle of the night, some people took a boat into the Water Capital, and then disappeared into the darkness without being seen by others.


    On the Chambord Islands not far away, a clipper was sailing out of a pier. On the deck of the ship stood an odd old man and two little girls. The old man looked into the distance, thinking about what the young master Don Quixote and Flamenco said to him before he left--


    Killing "Reaper" Lin Feng is the ultimate goal of his mission!


    After Lin Feng sent Frankie away, he and Robin found a tavern to live in. He planned to go to Frankie again tomorrow to ask if he knew the whereabouts of Adam, the treasure tree. ..

 Chapter 750： Hades drawings

    A peaceful night passed too quickly, everything that happened at night was invisible during the day, and life continued. Robin went on shopping with the two little girls, while Lin Feng went to Frankie''s shipyard alone, wanting to ask him something.


    On the dock side, a group of people had already guarded the ship that Lin Feng had just repaired, waiting for Lin Feng and them to return.


    In addition, some clippers from all directions were docked at the dock, and many of the famous pirates around here came down from above. They met and talked and laughed together, and they asked each other about the latest situation. They were completely invisible. The ferocity at sea.


    Before entering the Water City, the group of people dispersed like birds and beasts.


    Anyone who knows the insider knows that a big battle is about to take place in the seemingly peaceful city of water.


    On the side of the war, Lin Feng appeared at Frankie''s shipyard.


    Lin Feng saw Frankie in the operating room. He seemed to be busy all night, doing the final processing of the things in his opponent.


    Lin Feng watched from the side and didn''t bother Frankie, until Frankie finished his work, then he looked up and found Lin Feng''s existence.


    Frankie handed the things in his hands to Lin Feng: "This is what you said is good weather, what do you think."


    Lin Feng didn''t really understand the usefulness of the weather stick. He looked at this weather stick, which was indistinguishable from Usopp''s, and said, "I want to ask about Adam."


    Frankie turned to find something and wiped his hands and replied faintly: "What Adam? I haven''t heard of it."


    Lin Feng watched Frankie say something coldly: "Cartfranno. When he was ten years old, he was thrown into the Water Capital by his parents, and he followed Tom to learn shipbuilding skills.


    Lin Feng couldn''t see Frankie with his back facing, and continued: "After the creation of the''Frankie Battle'', Tom was brought to court. In order to prevent the world government from taking Tom away, you use your body to block the sea train. Years later, luckily survived and returned to the City of Water, renamed Frankie."


    "Say! Who are you?!" Frankie turned to face Lin Feng with an angry face, and slammed his iron fist at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng didn''t move, and directly reached out his hand to resist Frank''s angry punch, the fist wind blew his hair and floated.


    Lin Feng smiled at Frankie and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is..." Lin Feng put his head close to Frankie''s ear and said softly, "I know you have Pluto in your hands. Manufacturing drawings."


    Frankie was shocked. If what Lin Feng said before was only fur, then the Pluto-made picture is in his hand, and there is no third one to know except for his senior brother Bingberg.


    kill him����! Only by killing him can we keep this secret!


    Frankie''s other hand slammed directly at Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn''t even look at this fist, but just pushed his other fist gently.


    In the next second, I saw Frankie slashing through the air like a huge rock, and then hitting his workbench with a crackling sound.


    Hearing the sound from inside the studio, people from the Frankie family who had been outside broke in and watched his boss lying on the ground. He picked up the guy who could be picked up next to him, and hit Lin Feng.


    These weak opponents, Lin Feng just used two fists to beat all the members of the Frankie family.


    Lin Feng was the only one standing in the entire studio. He indifferently said to Frankie: "Can we talk?"


    Frankie looked at Lin Feng and didn''t kill him, but just nodded and let all his men go out.


    Lin Feng dragged a chair casually, sat in front of Frankie, looked at the iron man in front of him, and said, "I don''t kill you because you helped me repair the ship yesterday and also made a weapon for me. Come on, but don''t doubt my murderous intention."


    Lin Feng looked at Frankie with murderous eyes, and Frankie, known as the Iron Man, looked at Lin Feng''s eyes with chills.


    "Give me the Pluto drawing in your hand, you know, you can''t protect this drawing," Lin Feng said with a cold face, "Give it to me, I need him."


    Lin Feng has never had a fixed ship. He wants a ship of his own, with Adam as the mainstay. He uses Pluto drawings to create a new Pluto. This is the pirate ship that Lin Feng really wants. Think about it, the rumored legend that Hades flattened an island with a single shot can be called a mobile nuclear launcher!


    Frankie pondered for a long time and asked, "Do you want to make Pluto?"


    Lin Feng replied: "Of course, if we get Adam, you will be asked to help build Pluto. Haven''t you always wanted to build a dream ship? That''s it."


    Frankie was still a little worried: "Are you sure you can protect Pluto''s drawings?"


    Lin Feng stared at Frankie and said, "This is for sure, as long as it is what Lin Feng wants, no one can **** it from me!"


    Frankie saw Lin Feng��s expression, and then looked at him before he was beating a little chicken like he couldn��t get up. I��m afraid what he said is true. He has the strength to protect this Pluto drawing. . ..

 Chapter 751： Snowstorm!

    And to be honest, Frankie was also tempted by Lin Feng, creating a Pluto as his dream ship, which is simply something that I could not imagine in the past. After struggling in his mind for a while, he was finally overcome by Lin Feng''s temptation. He said: "Okay, but you must guarantee that I will build this ship!"


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "Of course, who makes you the best boatman?"


    Afterwards, Lin Feng used one hand to pull up Frankie sitting on the ground, and led him to the place where he secretly hid the drawings.


    After taking out the drawing, Lin Feng stuffed it into his arms and asked about Adam''s whereabouts by the way. Frankie had been eyeing Adam a long time ago, and he would pay attention to the slightest disturbance, so the accuracy was very high.


    Finally, Lin Feng, who was satisfied with the news, left under Frankie''s distressed eyes.


    With the drawings of Pluto and Adam''s whereabouts, Lin Feng was in a pretty good mood, walking in the city of water while whistling, watching the scenery different from the night.


    Just before Lin Feng made a full circle in the city, Lin Feng felt that there were two people behind him. Although they were all ordinary tourists or citizens, Lin Feng recognized them at a glance��the cadres of the Don Quijote family. !


    "It seems that Doflamingo already knows that I am in the City of Water." Lin Feng didn''t mind in his heart.


    For these seemingly powerful cadres of the Don Quixote family, I wonder if they can withstand their own cuts?


    With this thought, Lin Feng turned into a remote alley.


    As soon as he turned in, Lin Feng saw a little girl walking towards him, with pale green hair, heavy pupils and eagle eyes, with an indifferent expression.


    "Monet?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Monet has already obtained the fruits of Xuexue and has begun to become Doflamingo''s combat power." Lin Feng looked at Monet, thinking in his heart, looked around, there was no other cadre.


    "I am quite confident about Monet''s abilities." Lin Feng smiled, "I thought it was sugar... If the sugar came, it would be a pity, but think about such an important character Doflamingo Don''t dare to send out rashly."


    At this moment Monet walked up to Lin Feng, looked up at Lin Feng, pretended to show an innocent smile at Lin Feng, and shouted: "Big brother, you are blocking my way."


    While speaking, snowflakes fell, and the surrounding air was cold.


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth turned slightly, looking down at Monet, and said to her: "Little sister, you''re blocking my way."


    When he said that, he touched Monet''s head with his hand.


    Monet still looked at Lin Feng and blinked naively, but when Lin Feng''s hand touched her forehead, she felt something was wrong.


    Strength, abilities, and the abilities that he obtained through the use of Xuexue Fruit are gradually disappearing from his body.


    Monet widened his eyes, looked at Lin Feng in horror, stretched out his little hand and tried to push Lin Feng away.


    But before raising her hand, she was deprived of all abilities by Lin Feng.


    This is the ability of the title of Dark Devil, which deprived Monet of his ability.


    The B-level Dark Demon allows him to have all the abilities of Dark Fruit, but it is somewhat different because of the adjustment of the system. He can directly deprive the opponent of the ability without going through the Dark Clothes, which is even better.


    The B-level dark demon can deprive him of two fruit abilities, but the deprived object cannot be more powerful than a general lieutenant general.


    Lin Feng looked down at the incapacitated Monet, and said kindly: "Little sister, the earth is very dangerous, don''t wander around outside."


    Monet, who had lost his strength, sat down on the ground, staring at Lin Feng with dull eyes, speechless.


    "Then little sister, goodbye, you have to be careful." Lin Feng looked at Monet playfully and turned away.


    The Don Quixote cadres who had just followed Lin Feng chased them and appeared at the entrance of the alley. They looked at Monet sitting on the ground with a blank face.


    They looked at each other, Lord Monet did not turn Lin Feng into an ice sculpture?


    How is this going? What happened?


    At this time, the cadres of the Don Quixote family who had been chasing Lin Feng also rushed to the alley.


    Lin Feng looked at the cadres of Don Quixote''s family who rushed to the entrance of the alley, and said with some sarcasm: &\"Don Quixote''s family is so worthy of me? I will count&\" and said Lin Feng extended his hand to make a fake pose. Counted up.


    &\"So many people, I''m so scared! &\" Lin Feng did not forget to taunt after counting.


    The cadres of Don Quixote''s family obviously heard the ridicule in the words, but they did not dare to make it. Compared with the big cadres of the New World, they were at most the most marginal level, and their strength could not be compared.


    Seeing that none of the courageous cadres rushed up, Lin Feng glanced at his mouth somewhat boredly and said: &\"Well, now I will give you two choices, either I will single you out, or you will beat me up. So, choose one. &\"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s repeated sarcasm and sarcasm, finally the impulsive person couldn''t stand it, raised the weapon in his hand, and rushed into the alley.


    With the first person, the rest rushed in with the one in front.


    To deal with this group of little trash fishes that Lin Feng seemed to have no fighting power, he didn''t want to take a serious shot.


    "snowstorm!"


    A large amount of cold air gathered in Lin Feng''s body, and he exhaled a low-temperature cold wind made of snow. These cold winds gathered at high speed to form a wide range of snow tornadoes!


    The weather that did not match the season suddenly blew up, making half of the citizens of the City of Seven Waters couldn''t help but look at this spectacle. After the commotion subsided, Lin Feng smiled while looking at the ice sculptures in one place, thinking it was pretty, then he turned around and left the alley without incident.


    With a "bang", Lin Feng, who had not yet walked out of the alley, bumped into a girl in a maid costume holding roses. ..

 Chapter 752： Can it become a high?

    This girl is a baby-5 whose body has not fully grown. She has a beautiful appearance. When she first went ashore, she was stopped by a bouquet of roses. She felt as if she was taken care of by the baby-5. .


    When the man was about to develop further, baby-5 suddenly realized that there was not enough time. In order to complete Don Quixote��s task, she had to say sorry to the man, and then her companion told her before leaving. s position.


    Baby-5 was late. When she hurried to the entrance of the alley, she collided with Lin Feng, said sorry to Lin Feng, and turned and walked into the alley.


    Lin Feng has also noticed this girl, in a red maid outfit and full of weapons. Isn''t this baby-5?


    As soon as baby5 walked into the alley, she was stunned by the **** mess in the alley. She stood there blankly, her mind filled with the horror of Doflamingo, the destruction of the team, her lateness, whether it was Either way, Doflamingo would not let her go.


    It was only a girl��s baby5. He slowly slashed down the wall, and finally sat on the ground with his legs open. Even the rose that she had just given her fell from her hand and lay in a pool of blood.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Baby-5 has never had such a strong desire to be cared for, even if it is just caring.


    Lin Feng walked into the alley again, looked at baby-5 sitting on the ground, and said, "Girl, do you need any help?"


    Baby-5 raised her head and saw Lin Feng''s smiling face, and found that it was their goal for this mission. Looking at the teammates lying in a pool of blood, she knew they had been killed.


    Seeing Lin Feng now, baby-5 knew that they had been killed by Lin Feng. She stood up, drew a weapon from her body, and cried and cut it at Lin Feng.


    Looking at the girl with the rain in Ewha, Lin Feng couldn''t go down cruelly. He stretched out his hand and flicked the weapon in the girl''s hand and pressed her against the wall, just like the wall-dong scenes often appearing in girl manga.


    baby-5 looked at the boy in front of her with tears. In fact, she felt that the boy was so handsome as early as on the wanted order, but when he really stood in front of her and stared at herself, she actually felt her cheeks glow Hot, blushing unexpectedly.


    Lin Feng used a finger to lift the baby-5''s chin, and said softly: "Girl, swords are very dangerous."


    Baby-5 stared at Lin Feng''s handsome face and nodded unexpectedly.


    Lin Feng asked frivolously, "I''m afraid you have nowhere to go now, girl."


    When Lin Feng said this, baby-5''s tears filled his eyes again.


    Lin Feng gave her a vicious look, and said, "Don''t cry, crying again will kill you."


    The threatened baby-5 twitched his nose, blinked his eyes, and resisted the tears from falling.


    Lin Feng suddenly said, "Why don''t you follow me?"


    baby-5 opened his mouth and looked at Lin Feng in surprise: "You... do you need me?"


    In fact, Lin Feng was also on a temporary basis, because he thought about it, and suddenly felt that the ability of baby-5 might become very interesting in his hands.


    In the age when this thermal weapon is backward, what kind of changes will happen to the baby-5, which can be transformed into any weapon?


    Under the guidance of Lin Feng, who has knowledge that is fundamentally different from this world, can baby-5 become a nuclear bomb launcher? Can a space-based ion cannon be transformed? Can you transform into Mobile Suit Gundam? Can a Dreadnought-class battleship be transformed?


    Lin Feng is very interested in these experiments. He squinted his eyes and said, "Forget it. I still need you to meet my needs alone. How about, can you meet my needs now?"


    The girl baby-5 agreed in one fell swoop: "Hmm! I''ll go with you!"


    "Ding! The system has detected that the player has found a new partner, baby-5!"


    "Reward five thousand experience points."


    "Huh?" Lin Feng didn''t expect that a new partner he received on a temporary basis would actually give such a high level of experience.


    Lin Feng took the baby-5, which looked like a little tail, back to the tavern where he had lived before, and had a round with his buddies, and introduced them to their new buddies.


    After Lin Feng left, a bald old man called the "G" of unknown meaning and jumped from the roof, seeing a group of ice sculptures and a fainted Monet angry.


    Don Quixote de Doflamingo is sleeping in his own mansion in the Chambord Islands, spending a night with a group of nobles and nobles, and even the most powerful people need supplementary sleep.


    "Blubru~~"


    The phone worm in Doflamingo''s room rang suddenly.


    "This group of bastards." Don Quijo de Doflamingo scolded the phone worm on the bedside table and put it in his ear, "Who is it?"..

 Chapter 753： Big ship from heaven!

    Hearing the situation reported by Rao G from the phone worm, Don Quijo de Doflamingo��s face became more and more gloomy. Finally, he heard the news that the entire army was annihilated, the baby-5 was suspected of defecting, and Monet��s ability was completely lost. Woke up, threw the phone bug in his hand to the ground, and punched it on the wall of the bedroom!


    "boom!"


    The wall that was almost like a garbage project was directly blasted out of a big hole, and the Don Quixote family''s men looked at the angry Doflamingo dumbfounded.


    "Lin Feng and baby-5, I want you to die!" Doflamingo almost roared this sentence.


    When Don Quijo de Doflamingo sent the re-sent people to the Water City and after inquiring around, they found that Lin Feng and the others had left the Water City, and no one knew where they had gone.


    Don Quixote de Flamenco in the Chambord Islands received a phone call from his men and smashed the contents of the house furiously. He sent his men back to the Chambord Islands. No matter how they go, if they Still want to continue sailing on the great waterway, then they must go to the Chambord Islands.


    Once Lin Feng was on the Chambord Islands, no matter how powerful he was, he could not escape the palm of his hand.


    And now Lin Feng, who is being searched everywhere by the Don Quixote family, and his group are sailing on the sea. They bought a permanent pointer to the Chambord Islands for a large price in the capital of water, so they are not afraid of chaos Lost in the ocean.


    Since the baby-5 got on the ship, the original four people felt that the life on the ship was much better than before. She was originally a maid in the Don Quixote family. Not only was she able to clean up the ship, but Even the cooking skills are very superb.


    After Lin Feng had eaten a meal made by baby-5, he announced that baby-5 had become a logistic crew member on board, specifically for everyone''s logistics. And Lin Feng and Robin finally didn''t have to cook their own food, and handed over everything on board to baby-5.


    Hearing that Lin Feng was appointed as the logistic crew member on the ship, and feeling that the baby-5 he was needed showed a happy expression, he immediately said to Lin Feng, "Guaranteed to complete the task!"


    Baby-5 is such a person, she can''t refuse any request that is needed, and when someone needs it, she feels happiness and joy.


    Sailing on the changing ocean, no one is idle, and they are busy with their own affairs. Even the baby-5 who just boarded the ship is wiping the entire ship with a rag.


    After such a short half-year voyage, everyone has experienced a lot. Guina and Nami can clearly feel the jump, much higher than when they boarded the boat, and they have become a lot more mature. They often fight each other on the deck, one with a knife and the other with a weather bar.


    At that time, when Lin Feng handed the weather stick to Nami, Nami was reluctant to use such a three-section stick. Lin Feng told her the role of the weather stick.


    The more Nami studied, the more she felt that this weather stick was suitable for her, and she often took Guina to do trials.


    After all the sky was clear, everyone happily lay on the deck chairs, basking in the sun and basking the musty smell on their bodies.


    Only baby-5 wore a maid suit and took the things on the ship that needed to be changed and washed on the deck and hung them in the air. Without the help of others, she watched her work over there while humming a little song.


    Tick~tick~


    A few drops of water suddenly fell from the sky, dripping onto baby-5''s hands. She looked up at the sky with some curiosity. It was still clear and it shouldn''t rain. She turned her head and lay on the couch. The people of the dead asked: "It''s raining?"


    As a navigator, Nami opened her eyes, looked at the sky and said: "Impossible, the sun is so big." Before the voice fell, a drop of water fell on her forehead.


    Nami frowned and stretched out her hand to wipe off the drops of water on her head, put it in front of her nose and smelled it. There was no smell, "It shouldn''t be," she said to herself.


    Even though the weather on the Great Sea Route changes a lot, it is impossible to rain on a sunny day.


    Sharp-eyed Nami suddenly noticed that some small pieces of wood had fallen from the sky, and she curiously said: "Huh? Rain of wood?"


    Lin Feng, who had closed his eyes and calmly heard Nami''s words, suddenly remembered something, got up and stood in the middle of the deck, squinting at the sky.


    Things fell from the sky one after another, broken boards, broken canvases. Lin Feng finally determined what he was thinking in his mind, and hurriedly ran to the rudder and swept the direction. The boat was like an offset car, and everything was paddling on the deck.


    Robin and Guina opened their eyes and got up quickly.


    Following Lin Feng, they looked up at the sky, and the scene before them stunned them.


    A ship several times larger than their ship is falling from the sky, looking at the place where it fell is their ship! ..

 Chapter 754： Not the captain but the admiral!

    Seeing that the ship was unable to avoid it, Lin Feng pulled out the Izumi knife he was carrying with him, and said to everyone on the deck: "Be careful to avoid."


    Then he kicked on the deck, jumped up at a terrifying speed, and faced the fallen ship.


    The four people on the deck heard the order and ran into the cabin one after another, but they looked at Lin Feng from the cabin door with their heads worried.


    Lin Feng was constantly climbing, and just as he was about to make contact with the falling ship, he swung his knife over.


    The sunlight reflected on the blade of the blade made the people on the boat feel dazzled. They only saw the light of the blade flicker a few times, and then they found that the entire ship that was falling was chopped into countless fragments by the knife in Lin Feng''s hand. On the nearby sea.


    "What is this?" Everyone was puzzled.


    When Lin Feng landed on the deck again, several people cautiously came out of the deck and asked their doubts.


    Lin Feng replied: "We are afraid that we have encountered the most amazing thing on this sea."


    Just when everyone was about to ask something, they heard Nami yelling, "Why the record pointer points to the sky."


    When everyone gathered their gazes on the sky again, they found that the sky was still dripping down.


    Lin Feng looked at the record pointer in Nami''s hand and said to everyone, "The record was taken by the island."


    Nami asked with some doubts: "Is the sky island floating in the air?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "The sky island is actually an ocean floating in the air."


    Everyone except Robin grew their mouths in surprise.


    "Yes." Lin Feng replied, "but no one in this world believes that there really is an empty island."


    Nami asked again, "How can I go?"


    Lin Feng turned his head and smiled at Nami and said, "Through the rising ocean currents that either live or die."


    Nami turned her head and asked, "It''s like an upside-down mountain?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said: "Compared to the rising ocean current going to the empty island, the upside-down mountain type is simply pediatric. A huge ocean current spouts directly from the bottom of the sea, driving the ship directly to the empty island."


    Lin Feng looked up at the sky, there were only endless white clouds, nothing else.


    He went on to say: "But no one has rushed to the sky island through such ocean currents. If you set off along the road, reaching the sky island would be a dead end."


    Nami listened to Lin Feng''s words and looked towards the sky like Lin Feng: "I really want to go up and have a look!"


    Lin Feng looked at Nami and said with a smile, "There will be a chance."


    Nami nodded hopefully.


    Lin Feng walked into the cabin, took out a nautical chart, looked for it carefully, and showed Nami to a place on the map.


    Nami''s little head moved forward, looked at where Lin Feng pointed, and asked, "Gaya Island? Where is this."


    Robin, the recognized historian, took a look and said, "The land of gold?"


    Lin Feng nodded, Nami looked at the two people and asked, "What is the land of gold?"


    Robin sorted out his thoughts and said: "Four hundred years ago, Vembran Rolando, a navigator in the North Sea, visited Gaya Island. After returning to China, Noland claimed to have discovered Sandola, the home of gold. When Nolan When De led the king to Gaya Island again, the entire island was disconnected from it and the land of gold was lost. Noland was executed on charges of deception, and he refused to deny the existence of the land of gold to his death."


    Lin Feng followed Robin''s words and said: "The Golden Land exists, but it was washed up into the sky by the soaring ocean current in the legend."


    Robin looked at Lin Feng curiously, without speaking.


    Lin Feng continued: "Now there is a big hole in the middle of this island. There was something here, but it can''t disappear out of thin air, so there is only one possibility." He pointed his finger at the sky.


    Robin nodded thoughtfully, and Nami on the side jumped up excitedly and yelled, "Then let''s head to Gaya Island!"


    Then she drew the course on the chart and turned to the rudder! set off!


    The ordinary life on the boat has begun again, but everyone has a little more expectations this time. Nami is also looking at the chart all day, eager to go to Gaya Island earlier.


    The sky was clear, everyone gathered on the deck again, talking and laughing, and the three little girls were still chasing and playing.


    The forest wind that was basking in the sun suddenly felt the strong sunlight disappear, leaving only the sea breeze blowing constantly.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the layers of cumulus clouds stacked together in the sky, covering the entire sky so tightly that no light could penetrate it, maybe in a moment, the sky and the earth were darkened. If it weren''t for a gleam of light beyond the clouds in the distance, I''m afraid it would be darkness here.


    Nami also stopped her trot and looked up at the sky. The little girl asked blankly: "Cumulonimbus?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said affirmatively: "It''s not a cumulonimbus cloud. Cumulonimbus clouds won''t block the sun like this. I''m afraid this is a Cumulonimbus cloud. I didn''t expect to encounter it."


    He turned to everyone and said: "Everyone is ready, we are about to set sail."


    Nami asked in a daze, "Set sail? What set sail?"


    Robin, who is quite knowledgeable, knocked Nami on the head and said, "Of course I''m going to go to the sky."


    Hearing Robin''s words, the little girl jumped up in surprise and asked, "Are we on Gaya Island?"


    Lin Feng picked up the binoculars, the light was faint, and he saw a small island with a fault in the middle not far away.


    With a big wave of his hand, he pointed to the direction of the small island not far away, and said, "Go! Toward Gaya Island!"


    "Yes! Captain!" Nami Xing rushed to drive the boat toward Lin Feng''s direction.


    "It''s not the captain but the admiral!"


    "Good Captain!"


    After a moment of facial paralysis, Lin Feng told everyone: "You are always ready to fix yourself on the deck, just like the time I turned the mountain upside down, I went down and got off the boat."


    After speaking, he walked out of the cabin and went to the bottom of the ship to strengthen the bottom of the ship with some extra planks.


    Franky''s repair of the ship is still good, and he helped his ship to be reinforced. At this moment, Lin Feng only needs to repair it. ..

 Chapter 755： What if I say no?

    The new book "Unlimited Time Store" has been released! Please click on the collection, it is a great support to Zhe Yu, thank you! The book link is at the top in the comment area~


    Time and Space Shop welcomes you! This shop provides all the services you can think of, and you are satisfied!


    what? This Mr. Madara wants to resurrect your brother? no problem! I especially recommend Dragon Ball which has no side effects!


    And this Mr. Sauron, do you want a good knife? no problem! EX Treasures, the strongest Teikoku are all for you to choose!


    As for Mr. Aizen, do you want someone who can compare with you and even beat you? no problem! Come on, I will satisfy you, stretch my head over and I will add a blood buff to you!


    But before that... the girls in line at the counter, I know you are all from different worlds and are very anxious, but can you observe the line etiquette first?


    ��������������������������������


    When he finished everything and walked onto the deck, Gaya Island was already in sight.


    Nami looked back at Lin Feng and saw Lin Feng nodding. Nami speeded up the boat again and swiftly drove towards the gap in the middle of the island.


    When Lin Feng and the others just drove into the gap, they found that it was a small island in the sea. At this time, a large whirlpool was rapidly being created in the middle of the sea on this island.


    Lin Feng and their boats were not worth mentioning in front of the power of nature, they were directly drawn into the whirlpool, and pushed by the sea to the middle of the whirlpool.


    Amid the screams of the girls on a boat, the boat was spinning round and round, and they saw a huge sea king just emerging from the water, swallowed by the rapid current, and no longer seen. The cry is even louder.


    After Lin Feng carefully checked that everyone was fixed on the deck, he looked at the maelstrom that was running with them with confidence. He didn''t know if the boat could be carried up into the sky by the soaring ocean currents, but he knew that he could save himself. The safety of these crew members.


    Seeing that the ship was about to be drawn into the middle of the great vortex, it seemed that everything had stopped and the vortex had disappeared, leaving the ship alone in a circle on the sea.


    The girl in a boat had forgotten to yell when she looked at her surroundings. Seeing the surrounding sea wall higher than her own boat, a powerful thrust came from the bottom of the boat, and the people on the boat obviously felt that their boat was in the air.


    Although a huge skyward ocean flowed out in front of everyone, and the ship was led by this skyward ocean current straight toward the sky and rushed into the sky.


    There was another scream from the quiet boat.


    On the coast of the inner sea of ??Gaya Island, a man with a naked upper body was looking at the miracle of nature in front of him, but he seemed to have discovered something and stood up dumbfounded.


    He saw a ship soaring into the sky following the skyward ocean current.


    Excited, Nami steered the boat carefully on the surface of the ocean current, falling down from the top of the ocean current from time to time and getting caught up in it, as well as huge sea kings.


    Nami felt the force of the upward wind, and operated the boat carefully to avoid all kinds of falling objects. The huge sails prepared before now provided a huge driving force, allowing the boat to follow the ocean current all the way up until it plunged into the ground. Emperor Yunzhong.


    The feeling in the cumulus cloud is as breathless as in the water. Fortunately, the distance was relatively short, and the boat that plunged into the Cumulus Cloud rushed out in no time, and then landed firmly on a white ocean.


    Women love beauty, regardless of age, when the boat rushed out of the Cumulus Cloud, Robin and the others were already attracted by the beauty in front of them.


    Unlike the ocean below, the sea in the sky looks extremely white, just like a piece of paper on which no one paints, it is so beautiful that people are speechless, and there is a vast expanse of white everywhere.


    Excited, Nami glanced at the record pointer in her hand, and then said to Lin Feng: "Are we on the sky island?"


    Lin Feng nodded, and Nami asked again why the record pointer was still pointing at it.


    Robin interjected: "This is just the middle Cumulus Cloud."


    Nami asked again: "So we''re going to go on again, but what should we do?"


    Speaking of Nami, she looked around, looking for something iconic.


    Lin Feng also picked up the binoculars and scanned the surroundings, but he couldn''t see anything in the vast whiteness, helpless.


    He pointed to a place casually and ordered Nami: "Go there first!"


    The obedient Nami drove the boat towards Lin Feng''s direction.


    Lin Feng''s lucky value is still quite high. When their boat sailed out of a sea of ??clouds, they found a gate suddenly appeared in front of them, behind the gate there was a cloud like a waterfall.


    The "HeavensGate" two-line English house plate hangs above the gate.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "What is this?" Nami excitedly pointed at the gate of heaven and asked Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng replied, "This is the gate to the upper Cumulus Cloud."


    "Let''s set off!" The ship sailed straight to the gate of heaven.


    Nami didn''t care about the meaning of the gate of heaven, Lin Feng also watched Nami driving the boat indifferently.


    When the boat entered under the gate, an old grandmother with a pair of white wings and crouched back appeared inside this huge gate. She also took pictures of them one by one with the camera in her hand, and asked: " From Qinghai?"


    Lin Feng nodded, then explained to Nami and the others in a low voice, "Qinghai is the sea where we were before."


    The old woman asked again: "Are you here for sightseeing or for war?"


    The grandmother paused for a while and then said: "It doesn''t matter who you are. If you want to enter the upper floors, please pay the entry fee, one billion Agus coins per person! This is the law."


    Lin Feng looked at this old grandmother, he naturally recognized that this was the prosecutor of the gate of heaven-Amazon.


    "Could it be that Thor Ainilu has come to the sky island?"


    But the law or something, has always been unable to restrain Lin Feng, Lin Feng said to Amazon with a playful look: "What if we don''t pay?"..

 Chapter 756： The sanction of heaven!

    Amazon looked up at Lin Feng and said, "Of course, I am not a guard, nor a guard. I just ask what you mean."


    Lin Feng replied: "Naturally we won''t pay."


    The wrinkled Amazon looked at Lin Feng with deep meaning and said, "Okay."


    She clapped her hands, and a huge pliers stretched out from the sea to clamp Lin Feng and his boat.


    "This is Baihai''s special product''Express Shrimp'', I wish you all the best." Amazon said to Lin Feng and them.


    "Thank you." Lin Feng said to the grandmother on the shore, "but..."


    As soon as he spoke, Lin Feng stared at Amazon''s eyes with his own eyes, his pupils emitting colorful red light.


    In an instant, Lin Feng saw countless dead lines entangled in Amazon. In the weird eyes of the old woman, Lin Feng pulled out the spring on her waist and cut off one of the dead lines.


    The knife fell to death, and the Amazon who had cut the dead line died instantly. His rickety body fell to the ground, and the camera in his hand fell to the ground. After rolling a few times, he almost fell into the sea.


    "Wow!"


    Lin Feng just put down the knife in his hand, and the boat at his feet was caught by the express shrimp and quickly rushed up the waterfall, and galloped towards the upper Cumulus Cloud.


    They shuttled through the winding river of clouds and saw a big hole appeared above their heads, with a sign saying "GODLANDSKYPIEA".


    "The kingdom of God, the holy land in the sky. Is this the end?"


    "No, this is the entrance." Lin Feng said, looking at the sign.


    As soon as they finished speaking, Lin Feng and their boat were thrown out of a big hole by the express shrimp in the White Sea.


    "It''s an island!" Nami was surprised to see the island above the sea of ??clouds, and everyone on the boat looked at the small island within reach.


    Lin Feng was the only one, staring at the express shrimp that fell to the middle-level Cumulus Cloud, thinking: "It''s really fast, I want to taste it."


    Nami glanced at the record pointer on her wrist, the red end pointed to the small island, and shouted: "Sora island! That''s an island!"


    Just when Lin Feng and the others arrived at the sky island, a patrol team from the Kingdom of God came to the Gate of the Kingdom of Heaven, talking and laughing, not caring.


    As soon as they entered the gate of heaven, they found that something was wrong. The old Amazon lady who usually stood on the shore was out of sight. Several winged patrolmen of the Sky People looked at each other, jumped onto the shore, and found lying on the ground. The old Amazon lady who has died.


    I picked up the image shell of the Amazon that fell on the ground, saw the photos of Lin Feng and his party stored in it, and immediately reported it: "The Almighty God and priests, the patrol soldiers of the Kingdom of the Sky report, please tell me to go to the Holy Land of the Kingdom of God The five illegal invaders in order to hinder official duties and kill public officials to impose sanctions!"


    I hadn''t thought that the Ritian Pirate Group, who had been wanted by Tianzhi''s sanctions, was driving a pirate ship in the White Sea to dock on the shore of Sky Island.


    Seeing this all white-flowered coastal beach, the three little girls in the group saw a novel toy as if they got off the boat and rushed directly to the white beach.


    Unlike the sandy beaches of Qinghai (the general name of the ocean below), the sandy beaches of the White Sea are not gravel, but white clouds gather together, connecting the white sea and the sky island as a transitional connection between them.


    puff!


    The three little girls did not feel the feeling of falling into the beach, but the beach gathered by the white clouds bounced heavily, like a trampoline, bouncing back and forth, and the three little girls playing on it. Robin, who was originally just watching them play together, still couldn''t stop playing. After all, he lacked the fun of childhood.


    Lin Feng found a place casually and sat down, watching the other people playing, without urging him, by the way, he was still around the observer.


    Quiet, especially quiet, except for Robin and the four of them laughing and making noise, and the sound of the wind blowing past, there is no other sound, whether it is the sound of birds or insects.


    Feeling the weird surroundings, Lin Feng stood up, moved his hands and feet, and felt a little fatigue. Only then did he think of one thing, because the air is thin, the people of Qinghai cannot adapt to this. The environment, the general strength will drop to one-tenth of the original, or even more. Although Lin Feng can feel the weakness, it does not affect his combat effectiveness much. He is not afraid of such an environment.


    Lin Feng looked at a few crazy little girls and said, "Don''t play. The top is different from the bottom, and it''s especially prone to fatigue."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s call, a few people just jumped off the white cloud beach. Even the best physical Guyina would inevitably sit on the white cloud panting and shouting to death.


    While a few people were resting, Lin Feng swept the direction of the empty island. It was strange that in his field of vision, there were only houses, trees, and a waterfall falling from the sky, but no one was seen.


    The clever Na Meixiang also found something wrong, and she asked, "Why didn''t you see the people of Sky Island? Are they all with white wings like the old woman at the gate of heaven?"


    Lin Feng could only return: "I don''t know." In his memory, there should still be quite a few residents on this empty island.


    Suddenly, among the bushes on the side, there was the sound of rustling leaves rubbing.


    The alert Lin Feng heard it in an instant, and yelled in the direction of the small wood: "Who is it?!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s voice, a small figure emerged from the low wood and ran towards the sky island, a small sky islander.


    Why did Lin Feng let him run away? Tap a few feet on the white cloud beach with very flexible feet, jumping up and down, like a bird, falling straight behind the fleeing figure, grabbing the one behind him The wings are lifted up.


    A delicate voice came: "Damn Qinghai, put me down quickly, put me down quickly, or you will feel better." He took out the harp in his arms and kept slapping Lin Feng''s hand. ..

 Chapter 757： Crime plus one more!

    At this time, a man riding a motorbike-like boat rushed down from the direction of Sky Island, and kept shouting, "Don''t be afraid, Conis! Dad is here to save you!"


    "Konise?" Lin Feng looked at Xiao Kongdaoren who was being held by him in surprise. It turned out that she was Cornice. He let go of his hand and was still yelling for Lin Feng to let go. Screaming and falling from the air, he rolled a few times on the white cloud beach before lying on the ground and touching his sore butt, crying and crying.


    "laugh!"


    Conis�� father Paigia drove his mighty and stopped in front of Conis, the wind blowing Conis��s hair fluttered.


    The nervous Paigeya stepped down from the Overlord, picked up her daughter, and kept checking to see if her body was injured, then turned to look at Lin Feng and the others, and said: "Respected Qinghai people, we No malice, please don''t hurt us."


    Lin Feng smiled at the nervous and scared Kongdao man and said, "Well, but can you please tell me why I can''t see a figure?"


    Paiga touched his head and looked around, but found no danger, and said to Lin Feng, "Can you please come to my house to talk?"


    Lin Feng readily agreed that he was not afraid of any tricks these Kongdao people would play. In the face of absolute force, they were nothing.


    Under the leadership of Paigaya, Lin Feng and his team walked towards the sky island until they entered the village. From time to time, Lin Feng and the others saw a pair of eyes looking outside from behind the window curtains of the house. If they find that Lin Feng happens to be watching them, these people will quickly close the curtains to prevent Lin Feng from looking in.


    In this way, they entered Paigaya''s house, a small hut. Paigaya greeted everyone into the house, brought tea and poured water, arranged for Lin Feng and them to sit down before answering Lin Feng''s question.


    Paiga said with a sad look: "About four years ago, a man who called himself Anilu went from Qinghai to Baihai. He defeated our **** Ganfor, and then he began to call himself a god. The island is under a very harsh rule. Some people will be killed if they do not follow his instructions. So everyone is very afraid of Qinghai people, even fear, for fear that the next Qinghai people will become another A very cruel god."


    So, it seems that the Thor, Ainilu, has already reached the sky island, and is under high-pressure control and rule over the sky island. It is not like ten years later, which is slightly better, and has just ended the reign of a good god. , Become another cruel Qinghai people as gods, the people of Kongdao will naturally be afraid of Qinghai people.


    Lin Feng turned his head and asked, "Then do you know where Aini Road is now?"


    Paigaya cautiously looked out the window and said: "Since the last generation of **** Ganfor was driven from the throne by him, Ainilu sat on the throne on the island of **** Apayador, where the whole white The only place on the sea where there is soil."


    He saw that Lin Feng listened somewhat seriously, so he said a little more: "This island was suddenly washed up on the White Sea about four hundred years ago. Because there is soil on it that the White Sea does not have, people put it in the offering. The **** given to us has since become the island of gods."


    Lin Feng nodded. He knew this period of history, and he also knew that the only island with soil on the White Sea was part of the Gaya Island where they rode on the soaring ocean current. The huge piece in the middle of Gaya Island The gap is the island of God Apaya.


    Lin Feng was too lazy to say more to the people of the sky. Even if they said that, they would not believe it. Lin Feng just nodded to Paigaya and continued to ask: "Then what policies does Ainilu have in these years? command?"


    Paigaya thought for a while, and said, "In addition to his high-handed policy against us, he also specifically targeted Qinghai people and issued a special set of laws to Qinghai people, called the Sanctions of Heaven. It seems that he wants to lure you Qinghai people. Crimes are used to resist his ruling policy, and I don��t know why."


    It''s not easy for a repairman like Paigeia to observe this, but he still didn''t want to understand even deeper.


    Lin Feng naturally knew that Anilu did this to kill chickens and monkeys. The people of Qinghai came to Kongdao as a passer-by. Their physical fitness and goals did not allow them to stay in the White Sea for a long time. They would eventually return to the Qinghai Sea in the lower realm. .


    The people of the sky are different. They are the aboriginal people of the White Sea. They will not leave. Moreover, they are the basis for Ainilu to rule the sky island. If you want them to be obedient, they can only kill the chickens of the Qinghai people. , Go to the monkeys of the people of the sky, let them know that Ainilu is not easy to provoke, and cannot be resisted.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng suddenly thought of something. He asked: "When we came in, we met an old woman, but I killed her by mistake. What kind of criminal law would this be?"


    Paiga and Konis, who was listening, looked at Lin Feng dumbfounded, not knowing how to answer Lin Feng''s question. Paiga shook his head and said to Lin Feng, "This gentleman, what are you saying is true?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said: "Naturally it is true. She asked us to collect money. I didn''t give her, so she took pictures of us, and then I killed her."


    This...what reason is this? !


    Paiga and his daughter Konish glanced at each other, they almost hugged each other and wept bitterly, yelling, "It''s over! It''s going to die!"


    "First of all, you have already invaded illegally, and then obstructed official duties and killed public officials. This is simply a crime! I am afraid that you have to be brought back from exile and you will be exiled again!"


    ��������������������������������������������������������


    PS: It''s been a long time since Amway Group and old books~(�R���Q)/~


    Book Friends: 425924965~ There are also the finished quality old book "Super Privilege System" and the serialized "Infinite Lord God''s Natural Enemy". ..

 Chapter 758： God wont save you

    Paigia almost cried out and said, "I actually brought you home. If those''white berets'' police found out, then my daughter and I would be dead!"


    Paigeya immediately stood up and pushed Lin Feng and the others said: "You go quickly, please, go quickly. If we don''t go, I''m afraid we will all die together!"


    Except Robin, the other three little girls were pushed out of the house by Paiga without knowing what happened. Lin Feng didn''t feel annoyed, it''s just human nature, and no one wanted to die.


    But as soon as they walked out of the gate, they saw two teams of people wearing white berets rushing from both sides of the street, shouting, "Don''t move!"


    Lin Feng could still have a better temper against Paigaya who could take them in, but against these typical killers, he never left alive as long as he could crush them to death, not to mention that they came to arrest him.


    "The police are here, it''s over, it''s dying." Pegoa watched the policeman in the white beret rushing towards his house, muttering something in fear.


    A captain stood in front of Lin Feng, took out a photo and compared it with Lin Feng, confirmed that it was the person in the photo, waved to his men and said, "It''s them, grab them, don''t let them run. Up."


    I saw them rushing up with all kinds of weapons in their hands. Several people were holding shells in their hands. These were special weapons unique to the White Sea.


    After Robin and the others went crazy, although they took a break at Paigeya��s home, they could still see that their faces were flushing now. This is a typical hypoxic scene. Although their physical fitness is much better than ordinary people, it��s right. It is better for the aboriginal people on these empty islands to form an armed force, and it is better for Lin Feng to solve it himself.


    Lin Feng asked Robin to protect the safety of the three little girls, Paiga and Konis, and then pulled out the spring from his waist, and slashed away at the white beret police rushing up.


    Even if Lin Feng is not equipped with perfect equipment, he can''t even be considered as a general-level physique, but with top-notch physique swordsmanship, these policemen can''t bear it.


    Silver light flashed, and the policeman in the lead was swept by the sword, clutching his injured part in pain and fell to the ground, while the remaining policemen seemed to have not seen the colleague who fell in front of them, and they still rushed forward frantically.


    For this group of people, Lin Feng only needed a fight to solve it. In the stunned gazes of Paiga and Konis again, Lin Feng walked between the police at a weird pace. Amidst the shadows of swords and explosions, the knives rose and fell. Soon all the policemen present fell down. Under Lin Fengdao!


    Only the squad leader was left, looking at Lin Feng with trembling legs, and several photos held in his hand were blown by a gust of wind, and they staggered to the ground.


    thump!


    The squad leader knelt to the ground all of a sudden, and kept kowtow at Lin Feng and said: "Please don''t kill me... please don''t kill me..."


    With the blade in his hand, Lin Feng held up his head, which was constantly kowtow, and let him look at him.


    The team leader saw Lin Feng''s murderous face, and wanted to lower his head in fright, but his chin was resisted by the cold knife with sticky blood stains, he did not dare to pit it, only saw his eyes. Sluggish, lips trembling constantly, speechless.


    Lin Feng looked at the team leader who had basically collapsed and asked, "Why are you chasing us?"


    The team leader did not answer, still keeping the expression he had just now, Lin Feng frowned, raised the knife, and patted his cheek twice.


    The squad leader, who was awakened by the icy stimulation of the blade, opened his trembling lips and said: "You have been wanted by the sanctions of the heavens, a mortal crime. This is a law issued by God. Yes! A God issued!"


    The team leader seemed to have thought of something, and said with a big mouth: "The Almighty God will punish you!" As he said, he turned his head and looked at his men falling in a pool of blood.


    Lin Feng didn''t care so much. The knife in his hand stabbed forward slightly, and the sharp tip of the knife instantly penetrated the team leader''s throat. The team leader who fell while holding his throat still kept blurry. Saying that God will punish you.


    "I don''t know if your God can sanction me, but I know your Almighty God will not come to save you."


    Listening to Lin Feng''s taunting words, the dying team leader spit out a mouthful of blood, and died immediately.


    Looking at the corpses all over the floor, Lin Feng shook his head, and looked back at the horrified Paigaya father and daughter. Just when he wanted to ask something, he saw the two people vomiting while holding on to their own wall. I am afraid it was them. It was the first time I saw the **** scene of so many people dead.


    Needless to say, Robin has always been calm. For Guina and Nami, these have been seen a lot on the great route, and they have long since caught a cold. And BABY-5 itself is a killer, see this This scene is still a little faintly excited. ..

 Chapter 759： Thor!

    Seeing that the father and daughter Paigeya had vomited well, they turned their heads, and Lin Feng said, "Do you want to be with us? Anyway, you will be considered accomplices."


    His voice hadn''t completely fallen down yet, and the father and daughter who saw a dead body again spit up there again.


    Lin Feng looked at them helplessly, and said, "It''s accustomed to vomiting."


    After finally waiting for the two to finish vomiting, Paiga, as his father, finally decided to follow Lin Feng and them to avoid the limelight. It was really impossible to follow them down to Qinghai and be happy and happy. Who makes the decision to take them home?


    At the thought of this, Paiga wanted to slap himself.


    Paiga and Konis brought out the valuables from the family, riding a huge mighty, dragging Lin Feng and property, looking through the window, all the way to Lin Feng and their boat docked The place.


    The White Sea was still quite big. Lin Feng and the others drove a long way, and stopped until they couldn''t see the empty island.


    Lin Feng suddenly thought that there are some inscriptions in the historical text on this empty island. I think Robin would like these. Although it contains the information of the sea king, he also knows that it is the murloc princess, but I am afraid that there are still parts that have not been destroyed. , There must be some important information hidden, which is quite interesting for Lin Feng, who is exploring this world.


    He looked at Paiga who taught Nami to ride the Powermaster in the White Sea. He must know where the historical inscriptions are.


    At first, Nami could only control Weiba under the guidance of Paigeya, but in the end, she could ride a Weiba on the water by herself and flew up. Nami was so happy that she could ride on the water. He is very interested in his transportation and his talent is also very good.


    Feeling the different sea breeze on the White Sea, feeling the feeling of speed and speed, Nami opened her mouth and made an excited voice of "Ahhhhhh", but for a while, after all, she was physically weak. Driven by Pagoya, Weiba returned to the boat, and the two got on the boat.


    Paiga kept praising Nami''s talent for riding a mighty tyrant, which was even stronger than the people of the sky. Waiting until Paiga finished the words of praise in his mouth, Lin Feng interrupted and asked: "Paiga, do you know where the historical inscription on the sky island is?"


    Paige Ya froze for a moment and said, "It looks like it is on the back of the Island of God, where the Shandia people live."


    "The Sandia people are a group of people who appeared on the White Sea with the Island of Gods 400 years ago. They were later driven out of the Island of Gods by God��s men. Later, they formed a guerrilla group and fought 400 people from the Sky Island. Years." Paiga did not forget to explain the origin of the Shandia people.


    Lin Feng just remembered that all the inscriptions about Neptune are carved on the golden city of Shandola on Gaya Island. This is a city that has been perished 800 years ago. The residents here are the historical inscriptions on the guard of the times. Yes, the Shandia are their descendants.


    Lin Feng asked, "Do you know how to get to the Island of God?"


    Lin Feng didn''t have any interest in being a good man. In fact, he took Paiga and his daughter on the boat to have a guide. Lin Feng did not have a chart of the White Sea.


    Paigia was taken aback, and hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I don''t know."


    Lin Feng slightly pulled out the spring at his waist, the cold blade of the blade pierced into Paiga��s eyes, and asked, "Really?"


    Looking at Lin Feng''s knife, Paiga said in frustration, "I know, I''ve been there."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "We just go to the back to look at the inscription, and we will leave after reading."


    Listening to Lin Feng''s words, Paiga muttered, "I hope so."


    On a piece of drawing paper, Paiga accurately drew a chart of the White Sea, indicating the location of the Island of God, and then handed it to Nami.


    Nami looked at the freshly released White Sea chart with joy, and several other people on the commander��s boat, Yang Fan, drove toward the place where the island of the gods was.


    At this moment, their destination was on the Island of God.


    A white beret policeman hurriedly boarded the boat on the Island of Gods, walked into the temple on the Island of Gods, and saw Ainilu sitting high above the seat of God, and quickly knelt on one leg.


    "Almighty God, the five Qinghai people who broke into the gate of heaven before appeared on Angel Island and killed all the white beret policemen who went to arrest them." The policeman held a stack of photos above his head. He lowered his head and said to Ainilu.


    "What! Let me see." The naked upper-body Ainilu leaned on the gods, and waved to the half-kneeling policeman. The policeman got up and handed the holding photo to Ainilu.


    Looking at the dead body in the photo, the empty house and the last few photos of Qinghai people, among the five people, except Robin, who looks more mature, none of the remaining four people are immature faces. .


    Ainilu drew his ears lazily, laughed "Yehahaha", threw the photo in his hand on the face of the policeman, and cursed: "Are you a bunch of rice buckets? A woman carrying four Can''t even deal with a kid? I have so many casualties. Tell me if you are a group of people who only know how to eat dry rice!"


    The police buried their heads and did not dare to look up at Aini Road, only nodding their heads and replied in a consoling way: "Yes."


    Ainilu stepped down from the seat of the gods and kicked the policeman on the chest. The police flew up and hit the pillars in the temple. Ainilu said: "Knowing that I am a rice bucket, I don''t want to go to work, hope Next time I see you bring these five people to see me."


    The police hurriedly got up from the ground, hunched back and wanted to get out of the temple. Ainilu sat on the throne again and said, "Take all your things away."


    The police picked up the scattered photos on the ground and exited the temple.


    When the police left the temple, Anilu called the four priests in the heart net. The four priests on the island of Gods soon appeared in the temple, and knelt down on one knee to Anilu on the seat of God and shouted: "My God!"..

 Chapter 760： History text!

    Ainilu said: "You all know what happened just now, right."


    The four priests nodded one after another, and Ainilu commanded: "Following this group of rice buckets, these Qinghai people are quite fun. If they can''t solve it, you can go."


    Four priests said: "Yes, my god!"


    Ainilu thought for a while and said, "The four of you can send one to follow. Although this group of Qinghai people may have some strength, they won''t let you all go."


    The four priests responded: "Understand, my god."


    Ainilu looked at the four priests in the seat with satisfaction, they were still the most reliable.


    At the same time, Lin Feng and the others were still sailing on the way to the Island of Gods. Lin Feng said to Robin: "Behind the Island of Gods there is a golden city Mountain Dora, which contains a stone tablet recording the information of the Sea King. I believe You can understand it."


    Robin looked at Lin Feng, nodded and said: "I see."


    Although Lin Feng knew what the Sea King was, he always felt that the stone stele destroyed by the four priests recorded other important things. It is always good to go and take a look while the stone stele has not been destroyed.


    The boat soon arrived at the island of Gods. They did not pass the heavily guarded front of the island of Gods, and landed on the island in a bay behind.


    Before they could stand firmly on the island, a group of people who were obviously different from the people in the sky jumped from the surrounding trees, surrounded Lin Feng and them, and shouted: "This is not where you should be, people from Qinghai. , And the people of the sky!"


    Obviously they saw the two winged Sky Citizens in the team. Paiga protected his daughter and said to Lin Feng: "They are the Sandia people, and we fought four hundred people from the Sky. Years."


    Lin Feng looked at the Shandia man with unkind intentions in his eyes, pulled out the Japanese spring from his waist, held it in his hand, looked at the Shandia man with cold eyes, and said, "We want to look at the historical stele."


    The Shandia people looked at each other. Although they could not understand the historical text on the steles, the rules passed down from generation to generation cannot be seen and known by any outsider.


    An apparently headed Sandia man said, "No! I can''t show it to you."


    Lin Feng frowned and asked, "What if I insist on watching?"


    "You...! Then you can only die!" The Shandia raised his weapon and waved it at Lin Feng.


    Burning the sword, Lin Feng recognized this sword, then this Shandia man with sunglasses playing handsome is a mantis, and he is also a brave Shandia warrior, but what does all this have to do with him, now he blocks If he doesn��t let go, getting rid of him is a matter of urgency.


    Lin Feng held the knife and walked forward. The Sandia warriors who surrounded them also took out their weapons and drew their swords at Lin Feng and they felt nervous.


    The two sides were in a stalemate like this. When Lin Feng was about to cut down with a single knife, a voice came through from a long distance in the air: "Stop! Stop! Stop all!"


    Lin Feng and Shandia warriors all looked up, and a sky knight wearing a knight armor and holding a knight''s gun sitting on a bird horse flew over.


    This is Ganfor, a **** of the previous generation, who was defeated by Ainilu and changed his job to become a sky knight.


    Seeing Ganfor fall between the two teams, some of the Sandia warriors ridiculed: "Isn''t this a god, why are you so embarrassed now? What kind of horse is still riding this?"


    Ganfor was not angry. He looked at the two teams and said, "It was mine before, but now everyone��s enemy is Anilu. Can��t we just truce temporarily?"


    Then he pointed to Lin Feng and said: "This little brother killed the Amazon witch when he entered the gate of heaven, and then killed a group of white beret police officers on Angel Island. He is now wanted by the sanctions of heaven. Now."


    Then he turned his head to Lin Feng and said, "These Shandia people have been oppressed by us for four hundred years. Now they are oppressed even more by Anilu. They are always seeking freedom."


    Finally, Ganfor pointed to himself and introduced himself: "And I am just a sky knight defeated by Ainilu, and my purpose is to push Ainilu off the seat of God! The rest is nothing with me. Relationship."


    "Listen to me!" Seeing a few angry people in the Sandia fighters, Ganfor said loudly, "If you keep fighting, only our own people will be injured and the combat effectiveness will be lost in vain. Not to mention, there won��t be any advantage over Aini Road. Is there anything I can��t say?"


    Listening to Ganfor''s words, the praying mantis frowned. This old man really made sense. The enemy''s enemy is a friend. Even if it is only temporary, it is time to let everything go.


    After Anilu is pushed off the seat of God, what is there will be calculated at that time. But how could he trust Lin Feng and the others?


    He opened his mouth and said, "Old Man Gan, I believe what you said, but how do you guarantee that these pirates will not stabbing a knife in our back?"


    Gan Fuer looked back at Lin Feng. As the saying goes, he does not hit the smiling face. Since someone mediates from the middle, Lin Feng doesn''t want to spend so much effort to kill you to death. Even if they really fight, Lin Feng thinks that it is only one-sided in the end. The killing.


    Lin Feng thought for a while and said, "I still have that condition. Let''s look at the stone stele in the historical text."


    Before Lin Feng finished speaking, Mantis blurted out and said, "This is impossible!"


    Lin Feng said coldly: "Then can you understand what is written on it?"


    Mantis vetoed: "Of course I don''t understand."


    Lin Feng asked, "Don��t you want to know what is written on that stone tablet? Your ancestors have been guarding these stone tablets since the golden city of Shandora eight hundred years ago. Four hundred years ago, your ancestors followed suit. The skyrocketing ocean currents of Ya Island come above the White Sea, don''t you really want to know what your ancestors have guarded for eight hundred years?"


    ������������..

 Chapter 761： Pluto core!

    Mantis did not speak, but stared at Lin Feng, to see what flowers he could say.


    Lin Feng continued: "There is a person in our team who can read these historical texts. She is probably the only person in the world who can read these texts. Do you know O''Hara?"


    Although they have been in the White Sea for four hundred years, all their ancestors for generations want to return to the Qinghai Sea, and they have passed on the knowledge of the Qinghai Sea from generation to generation. O''Hara and the others still know it. There are still some connections, and the mantis nodded.


    Lin Feng pointed to Robin and said, "Ten years ago, the world government O''Hara launched the killing order. Only Robin survived O''Hara. It can be said that there is only one archeologist like her in the world. Up."


    "If you don''t allow us to read these inscriptions, it is estimated that you, including your children and grandchildren, will not understand what you are protecting!"


    The mantis seemed to have been moved by Lin Feng, and he pondered for a while and said: "I can''t call the shots on this matter. You go back with us and it''s up to the chief to decide."


    Lin Feng nodded and agreed with Mantis''s words, which basically had little effect on him. As long as he entered their village, even if their chiefs wouldn''t let them see, Lin Feng would kill all the Shandia people to look at the stele.


    If the old man Ganfor was to make trouble, he had to sleep here with these Shandia people. Up to now, no one can stop Lin Feng from getting what he wants.


    Upon seeing this, both sides put away their weapons, led by the praying mantis, Lin Feng, the boatman and Gan Fuer followed them, walking along the winding paths, it took a long time to reach the mountain The village where the Dia is located.


    Lin Feng and his party quickly met with the chief of the Shandia under the notice of the mantis.


    The chief''s first sentence when he saw Lin Feng was: "Can you guarantee to know the things on the stele without telling others?"


    Lin Feng nodded and promised without any psychological burden: "I promise."


    In fact, Lin Feng had already known the things on the stele. He just wanted to confirm again if there was anything missing. After all, the Sea King, Heaven King, and Pluto were all weapons from 800 years ago, and there must be many connections between them.


    The chief nodded, and then looked at Robin under the guidance of the praying mantis. After looking at it for a long time, he said: "I believe you, you follow me."


    Lin Feng, who hadn''t rested, were taken by the chief through the entire village and into a forest behind the village.


    When they first entered the forest, Lin Feng and the others immediately saw the stone monuments placed in the middle of the forest. Although they were somewhat damaged now, they did not seem to have been destroyed by man.


    The chief pointed to the pile of stone tablets and said: "Before we were washed up on the White Sea, these stone tablets were still intact. Then after we rushed up, they were probably violently shaken. Some of the stone tablets were damaged. Fortunately, the contents above There is nothing to lose."


    When Lin Feng was about to call Robin to go up and look at the text, he found that Robin was standing still, looking at the stone monuments in the forest. He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Robin was awakened by Lin Feng''s words and exhaled, "Nothing."


    Then she took out the notebook she carried with her, walked to the middle of the pile of steles, copied the historical text that no one could understand on the steles, and then kept translating them.


    While copying, Robin gently brushed the stone tablets with her hand. She didn''t know how long she hadn''t seen so many historical texts.


    There were not many words on the stele, but Robin still copied it slowly and checked and compared it slowly. It took a lot of time before she stood up and looked at Lin Feng and them in shock.


    Before Lin Feng could speak, the chief asked first: "What is recorded above?"


    Robin took a deep breath and slowly said the contents of the stone tablets: "Aptune, Poseidon, it is actually..."


    She was obviously shocked by the news and paused for a while, "It will take a few hundred years for a mermaid princess to be able to communicate with sea kings!"


    Everyone present was shocked by Robin''s words, except for Gan Fuer who didn''t know what happened and Lin Feng who had long known. Poseidon, one of the three ancient weapons, is actually the mermaid princess! ?


    Before everyone was shocked, Robin said another thing, which shocked her completely the truth of Poseidon.


    "On this island, there are actually the core remains of Pluto!"


    Correct! This is it!


    Lin Feng was completely right, and sure enough, the historical text here is related to the three major weapons!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Welcome everyone to read Zhe Yu''s old books "Infinite Lord God''s Natural Enemy" and "Super Privilege System"! ..

 Chapter 762： moron

    Lin Feng has always wanted to get a Pluto out as his own ship. The drawings that Frankie gave him are still kept in his arms, and he wants to build a Pluto that far exceeds the technology of this era. ����Its core is indispensable, Lin Feng is bound to win!


    He asked Robin, "Where is the core of Pluto?"


    Robin looked at the book in his hand and said, "It is buried under a palace full of gold."


    "Is it gold?" Ganfore suddenly said.


    Robin nodded in surprise, "Yes, a palace made of gold."


    Ganfor smiled bitterly: "There really is such a golden palace on this island. It''s just being used as a temple. The gods of generations, including me, have lived in it, and now Aini Road is also in it. "


    Listening to this old man Gan, Lin Feng understood that Anilu had to be eliminated before he could take out the core of Pluto.


    Lin Feng asked, "Then you must know where this temple is?"


    Ganfor nodded and asked, "Do you want to go?"


    Lin Feng replied; "Yes, I want the remains of Pluto."


    Gan Fore persuaded with some worry: "Although I don''t know what Pluto and Aquaman are, it is better not to go to Aini Road. You really can''t beat him."


    When Lin Feng just wanted to speak, a voice directly interrupted Lin Feng''s words: "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect you to be all here. Let me see, chief of the Shandia people, isn''t this God Ganfuer? , And you criminals in Qinghai who are wanted by the sanctions of the sky, all in one go! I don��t know what kind of blessing my God will give me after arresting you?"


    Everyone raised their heads and looked in the direction of the voice, only to see a man wearing a purple shirt with dozens of thick braids on his head, looking at himself with excitement, and a few people behind him.


    Ganfor reminded Lin Fengdao in a low voice: "This is the''Captain of the Empty Guard'' Gedaz, one of the four priests, and those behind are his subordinates."


    Without Gan Fu''er reminding him, Lin Feng also recognized this idiot and was the only one of the four priests in the original book to survive.


    He opened his mouth and asked Gedaz, "Then what do you want to do?"


    He only saw Gedazs mouth open, but no sound was heard. Robin and the others looked at each other, not knowing what happened, and then they heard the subordinates standing behind Gedaz reminding him: "My lord, you There was no sound."


    Gedaz reacted and said, "Naturally, I will catch you back and give it to my god."


    Looking at the idiot Gedaz, Lin Feng frowned: "Ainiro sent this kind of stuff to deal with me? I was really underestimated..."


    Before Lin Feng finished thinking about it, he saw Gedaz gather a huge cloud ball from his hand and threw it towards Lin Feng and the others.


    "Disperse!" Lin Feng shouted loudly, pulling out Izumi and holding it in his hand.


    Everyone dispersed, and saw Lin Feng wave the knife in his hand, silver light flashed, and the cloud ball was directly cut into several pieces by Lin Feng and scattered.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to break my Zuoyun hamburger. It''s really good." Gedaz looked like he still admired Lin Feng. He raised his leg and wanted to jump off the tree, only to see him thumping and falling straight. Got down, and then touched the tree on the side to get up.


    The men behind him hurriedly jumped off the tree, helped him up and reminded him in his ear: "My lord, your eyes."


    Gedaz recovered his rolled eyes and looked at Lin Feng and said: "But none of you want to run!"


    He stood up straight, waved his hands, and sprayed countless clouds from the cloud shells on his body, falling to the ground, and rushing towards Lin Feng and them.


    Ganfor and the others knew how powerful this kind of cloud was, but they couldn''t dodge it. Only a small number of clever Sandia warriors jumped on a tree beside them and were not entangled by this cloud.


    Naturally, Lin Feng would not be bound by this kind of cloud. He waved the knife in his hand and cut out a blank area directly in front of him. The marsh clouds rushing towards him flowed behind him.


    Robin and the others, as well as Ganfor, the chiefs were all trapped in this marsh cloud, Nami also raised her leg curiously, and said in shock: "What''s the matter, why can''t I take my feet!"


    Hearing Nami''s words, Robin and two other girls also tried to lift their legs, but they didn''t succeed.


    Robin still knows a lot, and said: "This is probably the same as the swamp, don''t move around."


    Gedaz did not expect that Lin Feng would be able to cut such a large swamp cloud, bit his lip and said: "So powerful? Then give me a punch!"


    "Jet Fist!"


    Gedaz jumped directly from the ground, and it was obvious that he could see a gust of wind sprayed from under his shoes, clenched his fist, and flew directly towards Lin Feng.


    How could Lin Feng be hit by him? He took a step back, and the dark water erupted at the same time as the liberation, directly avoiding Gedaz, a fist that the enemy didn''t know how to lose, and instead forcibly bounced it away.


    With inertia, Gaidaz rushed directly behind Lin Feng.


    "Nami and the others...!"


    Lin Feng thought of Nami and others behind him. Gedaz is not his opponent, but he can now threaten his partner.


    Lin Feng thought that there were Nami and others behind him. Gedaz was not his opponent, but he was now able to threaten his partner.


    "Xuexue Fruit!"


    Lin Feng, who was still about to play with Gedaz, instantly transformed into ice and snow and pounced on Gedaz. Gedaz, who did not stop, was directly frozen into icy lumps, even the marsh clouds created by his cloud shells. Frozen by Lin Feng.


    Under Lin Feng''s deliberate control, the cold did not spread to the back, but Nami and the others still felt the chill on their faces and shivered.


    Seeing that Gedazs who had been frozen into ice was still blinking, Lin Feng raised the knife and cut it directly on Gedaz''s neck. His head fell to the sound, and the blood did not come out. Maybe there was no pain. . ..

 Chapter 763： Encircle and suppress!

    Baby-5, who was shivering by the chill of Lin Feng, saw the moves used by Lin Feng and was surprised: "Isn''t this Monet''s ��snow fruit�� ability?"


    Lin Feng took a knife to help them clear the ice cloud under their feet, and replied lightly: "Yes, it is the ability of the''Xuexue Fruit'' that I deprived Monet from."


    Baby-5 covered her mouth at once, she has never heard of the ability to deprive others of fruit ability.


    Lin Feng didn��t explain anything, and quickly cleaned up the ice lumps under their feet. The Chief, Ganfuer and Robin walked out of the forest and recorded the things on the stone tablet. Robin and the others had nothing else. Lin Feng and his group returned to the village under the warm invitation of the chief.


    At the same time, Ainilu, who was sitting on a false seat in the temple, suddenly opened his eyes. It was strange that Gedaz, one of his four priests, suddenly disappeared from his heart. This has never happened before. , Was it killed by that group of pirates from the Blue Sea?


    Ainilu shook his head. This is impossible. Let��s not say that people from Qinghai go to the White Sea. Their strength is only one-tenth of their original strength. There is also the marsh cloud cloud shell of Gedaz, but Gedaz can think of everything. When he was buried under Lin Feng, he didn''t even send a message back.


    Full of doubts, Ainilu summoned the remaining three priests directly from the heart net, and the priests distributed throughout the island of gods soon gathered in the temple of Ainilu.


    The three priests saw the aloft Aini Road, and knelt down and said, "My god, did Gedaz caught the group of Qinghai pirates?"


    Anilu asked with a cold face, "Don''t talk about the Qinghai Pirates, even Gedaz has disappeared from my heart. I can''t feel his existence anymore."


    "Huh?" The three priests looked at each other, "My god, Gedaz said before that he saw the trail of the gang of Qinghai Pirates, and he told us on Xinwang that he would bring it back to you."


    Hearing what his subordinates said, Ainilu frowned: "So did he go looking for the Qinghai pirates?"


    "Yes, my god!" the three priests answered truthfully.


    Ainilu said: "Although Gedaz is the weakest priest among the four of you, he shouldn''t be killed by the Qinghai people who are only one-tenth in strength. There must be something strange! Since he said that he found them. , Presumably this Qinghai pirate touched the island of the gods and searched it for me! I have to dig out them even if I dig three feet! They are so bold!


    The three priests Kengtou said: "Yes! My god!" Then they withdrew from the glittering temple, took the subordinates waiting at the door, and searched for the island in all directions.


    Seeing his subordinates left the temple, Ainilu believed the three of them more, closed his eyes and continued to sleep on the seat of the gods.


    On Lin Feng''s side, after returning to Yunyin Village, the chief of Shandia ordered a group of people to greet them with good wine and food. They saw Lin Feng''s strength in their eyes and saved them.


    At the banquet, they saw the war ghosts who were not in the village before going out hunting. Hearing what their chief said, they raised their wine glass and said to Lin Feng: "Don''t say anything else, thank Brother Lin for saving the chief Brothers, tell us what is recorded on those historical monuments! I will do it first!"


    Looking at the outrageous war ghost, Lin Feng was too happy to sweep him up, raised his wine glass and gestured, and took a sip.


    "Refreshing!" The ghost of war looked at Lin Feng and drank the glass of wine and shouted, then sat down, and asked them about what happened in the four hundred years after they flew to the White Sea.


    For these things, it is still better for Robin. Through Robin��s words, they have heard the history of Qinghai that they have not understood for a long time. They can only express regret and sympathy for O''Hara. After all, they have been separated from Qinghai for a long time. Now they are no longer under the jurisdiction of the world government. If one day they return to Qinghai and are known by the world government, they might also be wanted and killed. Who can tell these things.


    The world is fickle, and there are always one or two things that make them feel very impressed, but after all, it has nothing to do with them. Now their immediate thing is to push the reign of terror in Ainilu, which is the same as Ganfor''s purpose. of.


    Just when Lin Feng and the Sandia were arguing, a team searching for Lin Feng''s whereabouts came to the woods of the historical stele.


    The corpse capital of Gedaz had been taken back by the Shandias, but the traces left by Gedaz were still there. The frozen marsh cloud was still there, and it was easy to see by this group of people.


    "This is?" A citizen of the sky squatted down and squeezed the cold marsh cloud with his hands. It was soft and crunchy. Although it was different from the previous marsh cloud, they were still sure that it was the marsh cloud.


    "Priest, I found the whereabouts of Priest Gedaz." This group of people called to the other three priests in the heart.


    After contacting the priest, he told the priest where they found, and then hurried along the path towards Yunyin Village.


    After the priest determined that it was the traces left by Gedaz Sheng, he looked in the direction of his previous subordinates and said coldly: "It''s time to destroy this Yunyin Village, leaving a scourge. I really don''t know. What consideration does God have."


    "Yes." The other two priests also echoed.


    "Assemble troops and besiege Yunyin Village." A priest said with a cold face.


    Upon receiving the order from the priest, all the guards on the island of the gods rushed towards Yunyin Village, and soon surrounded it.


    Lin Feng and Zhangui, who were eating meat at the wine table and drinking, were suddenly rushed in, panting and saying, "It''s not good, it''s not good!"


    The war ghost put down the glass in his hand and asked, "What''s wrong!"


    The man continued: "It is the guard of Ainilu, they surrounded Yunyin Village!"


    ��������������������������������


    PS: =A=The book review area has an answer to a question that is more taken for granted. Those who care about it can check it out........

 Chapter 764： Is it fun?

    "What!" The war ghost put down the wine glass in his hand, stood up, raised his head and laughed, and said, "We haven''t killed the door yet, they actually found it, brothers! Take up the weapon, we want to let these The lackeys of Anilu have come back and forth!" Then he drank the drink in the glass.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the war ghost for a year, the people who came to report the letter couldn''t help but stunned. The Sandia people who were drinking with Lin Feng and them listened to the war ghost and enthusiastically raised the glass and drank the rest of the cup. The wine yelled: "Let them come and go! Let them come and go!"


    Zhan Gui looked at his brothers with satisfaction, grabbed the Burning Cannon, put it on his shoulders, looked down at Lin Feng and asked, "I don��t know if Brother Lin would like to let this group of Ainilu together with us. Stooges, there is no return?"


    Lin Feng raised his head and drank the rest of the wine, stood up, nodded towards the war ghost, and said, "Go in anxiously."


    Since sitting with the Shandia people, drinking and eating meat, there is nothing wrong with helping them, by the way exercise.


    War Ghost was very satisfied and stretched out his hand to pat Lin Feng''s arm, then turned around and waved at his subordinates and said, "Face the enemy! Bloody battle!"


    The fanatical Sandia warrior raised his weapon and shouted: "Face the enemy! Bloody battle!"


    Even the sitting chief picked up the wine glass and stood up, and said to the soldiers who raised their weapons, "I wish to return full!"


    "Go home full!"


    Under the leadership of Zhan Gui, Mantis, Braham, and Lin Feng took the lead, and the remaining Sandia warriors followed one after another out of the house and walked outside Yunyin Village.


    Before Lin Feng and the others left the entrance of the village, they already saw the priests waiting outside the village and the soldiers under their seats.


    Lin Feng recognized three priests from afar, "Empty Animal Husband" Ohm, "Sky Knight" Shura, and Senzhi Dawu Shadli. Standing beside him were his two younger brothers, "Vice God "Captain" Zhong Wu and Xiao Wu, and that tall figure is naturally the "Captain of God" mountain.


    "Now Ainilu''s subordinates are basically there. I didn''t expect to kill him a priest. I was afraid that he would be so scared that he sent all his staff to besiege me." Lin Feng thought in his heart and shook him. Shook his head.


    The war ghost also knew these priests, shook the incendiary cannon on his shoulder, and said to the lackeys of Anilu: "All of them were dispatched, just to catch you all!"


    The brawny Ohm actually showed a sad expression when he heard the words of the war ghost, and said, "Are we the only one to fight for me when we meet? It''s very sad, but if we want to end this sad thing, just kill you. "


    After the sadness, Om bared his teeth and smiled at the war ghost.


    Lin Feng took the words directly and said: "Then I''m sorry, I only have to ask you to continue to grieve. By the way, please go to **** to grieve the suffering in the world."


    Ohm retracted his smile and stared at Lin Feng and said, "Little devil, I will soon let you know that I am terrible, and it won''t be too late for you to be arrogant."


    Lin Feng had pulled out Izumi and said to Ohm, "You can try."


    Ohm pulled out an iron cloud from Yunbei, attached it to his knife, and leaped towards Lin Feng with the knife, and finally shouted, "Stop it."


    Lin Feng also followed, waving the Hequan in his hand and directly greeted him.


    "Ding!"


    Silver light flashed, and the two knives collided, bursting out violent sparks, and the battle started.


    Ohm confronted Lin Feng, so the war ghost had to retreat and find Shura, and even the mantis fought with Shadri.


    Although Lin Feng''s strength was slightly reduced due to environmental factors, it was not inferior to the strongest of the four priests, and there was a faint super-ohm strength.


    When the knife fell, the two quickly separated. Ohm looked at Lin Feng and said, "Is the kid strong?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "Then do I have to thank you for your compliment?"


    "It doesn''t have to be, take me another knife!" Ohm held the knife and chopped it over again.


    Lin Feng stepped up against the knife and held the cloud knife in Ohm''s hand. Then he saw Ohm''s mouth slightly cocked and said, "Do you think the cloud knife is straight?"


    The tip of the cloud knife that was held by Lin Feng was actually long and bent, turned one hundred and eighty degrees, and inserted it towards Lin Feng''s back.


    Lin Feng had long anticipated Ohm''s move, his body switched to Xuexueguo''s ability before the battle began, and this cloud knife was inserted into Lin Feng''s body and came out of his chest directly.


    "Huh?!" Ohm''s eyes widened. He saw the cloud knife stabbed from Lin Feng''s body, but he didn''t see the blood spewing out as expected.


    Then he saw Lin Feng smiled at him and said, "Do you think my body is physical?"


    Lin Feng let go of the knife in his hand, Ohm struggling, stepped forward, and passed through Lin Feng''s snowy body. The cold wind was icy and bitter. This was Ohm''s feeling. He couldn''t help but shiver, and turned his head. Looking at Lin Feng, who was erratic like snow, the unbelievers held the cloud knife in his hand and kept slashing, even if he cut Lin Feng''s body, his body would reorganize in the next second.


    "What is this!" Ohm looked at Lin Feng, he didn''t expect Lin Feng to have such a ghostly body.


    The cold wind blew, Lin Feng floated in the air, looked at Ohm with disdain, and asked with a sneer: "Is it fun? Haven''t played it before."


    Ohm shook his head and nodded, Lin Feng said again: "Such a fun thing will be done once in a lifetime."


    "snowstorm!"


    Lin Feng gathered a large amount of cold air into his body, and then directly spit out the low-temperature high-speed rotating cold wind made of snow, directly wrapped Ohm in it, and was frozen like snowflakes, leaving a hole in his body and flowing out. His blood quickly dyed the snow falling on the ground.


    Struggling in the blizzard, Ohm had no choice but to continuously pull out the iron cloud from the cloud shell and wrap it around his body.


    ������������..

 Chapter 765： Thors Fury

    Recommend a friend the new book "The Super God of Love Apartment"!


    ����������������������������


    Ohm, who was covered by iron clouds, would not be hurt by snowflakes anymore, but now he could only feel the biting chill, and threw at him through the iron clouds.


    After a while, Ohm felt that the heat of his body was constantly passing by, and his whole body was trembling constantly, and soon he found that he didn''t even have the strength to draw the iron cloud from the cloud shell.


    The iron cloud that had been blown by the blizzard for a long time had become very brittle. Lin Feng lifted the Izumi, feeling the position of Ohm in the blizzard, and slammed Izumi in.


    Tie Yun had long been unable to defend against the attack of a sharp blade like Izumi. He could only hear a chuckle, which was the sound of the knife after it was inserted into the human body.


    Ohm, who was pierced into the heart by Lin Feng with a knife, basically had no major pain under the freezing of ice and snow. As the blood flowed out of the wound, he slowly lost consciousness and died among his own iron clouds.


    No longer feeling the signs of life in the blizzard, Lin Feng pulled out the spring without leaving any blood stains on it. It seemed that all was wiped off by the white iron cloud.


    After Ohm''s holy dog ??couldn''t feel his master''s breath, he let go of the Shandia warrior under his paw, turned and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    To deal with this dog, Lin Feng didn''t put much effort into it. He just pointed to the blizzard that hadn''t dissipated and ordered: "You give me in!"


    This dog, who was at the mercy of anyone, rushed in without hesitation. Without the iron cloud protection, it was directly hanged by snowflakes, without even a whine.


    After Lin Feng solved the enemy in his hand, he turned his head to look at the others. Shura was entangled by his rope cloud, and then was bombarded to death by the platoon shell of the ghost.


    Shadley was also slashed everywhere by the burning knife of the praying mantis, and was finally slashed to death on his own cloud.


    Even Gan Fuer used the platoon to attack the shells and beat the three **** soldiers to the ground. It seems that the former **** sword is not old and can still fight.


    The three priests, as well as the three leaders of the magic soldiers, fell into the hands of the enemy, and the remaining magic soldiers did not want to fight and wanted to escape, but the Shandia warriors were not willing to let them leave, in the woods they were familiar with. , Strangling the escaped soldiers separately, if they drop their weapons and squat on the ground with their heads surrendered, the Sandia warriors can still consider letting them live, but they must return to Yunyin Village with them.


    In this way, the menacing priests and soldiers were completely broken up by the Shandia people and the forest wind, dead to death, and falling, but no one can escape from the forest in front of Yunyin Village. outer.


    The war ghost picked up Shura��s rope cloud shell, pulled out the rope cloud inside, and gave it to each Shandia warrior, asking them to tie up the corpses of the three priests and drag them directly back to Yunyin Village, while the remaining corpses of the gods were A pit was dug in place and buried directly.


    The surrendered **** soldiers were bound by rope clouds, led by the Shandia warriors, and moved back to Yunyin Village bit by bit.


    War Ghosts, Lin Feng, and Ganfuer took the lead and went back to the village to meet the chief. Everyone gathered to discuss the battle and some related matters in the future.


    At the same time, in the temple on the other side of the island of gods.


    Almost at the same time, the remaining three priests disappeared into the heart web at the same time. From their remaining consciousness, Anilu felt cold, pain, and panic.


    "Who can tell me what happened!" Anilou angrily picked up the cup made of gold beside the **** seat and threw it to the ground.


    "Kang Dang!"


    The golden cup is not broken, only deformed by external force.


    Looking at the twisted cup on the ground, Ainilu stretched out his hand, and the cup lying on the ground flew back to Ainilu''s hand, and it continued to melt, finally melting into a golden ball.


    Ainilu, who has the highest authority on Xinwang, can easily monitor all the communication in Xinwang, including between priests and priests. He had long heard from the exchanges between priests that they were going to Yunyin Village to capture Lin Feng and others. He also knew that Lin Feng, Ganfuer, and Shandia were walking together. All of this was his Disgusted.


    Although Anilu knows that there are many superb warriors among the Sandia people, Ganfor''s combat effectiveness is a little worse than that of the priests, but it is far stronger than the gods. In his opinion, Gedaz''s death, It was overshadowed by the Sandia and Ganfore group, but what he never expected was Lin Feng''s combat power, which was beyond the reach of a priest.


    Gedaz had only one move under his hand, and the strongest among the priests, Ohm, had only three moves under his hand, and was cut by Lin Feng.


    Ainilu sat on the seat of God with a gloomy face, and the three stupid priests took all the magic soldiers under his command to Yunyin Village. Since all three of them have died, those with lower strength naturally have no choice. Escaped their chase.


    Because of the misestimation of the opponent��s strength, the entire army was destroyed. Now, except for the white beret policemen who are like rice buckets, Ainilu is really alone. He must kill the Qinghai Pirates. Reinvigorate your authority and terror.


    The priests can be trained if they are dead, and they can be summoned again when the soldiers are destroyed. There will always be people of the sky following behind them. What we need to do now is to destroy the Qinghai Pirates, Ganfur and Shandia people. This world completely razed Yunyin Village to the ground and expanded its temple to the location of Yunyin Village to show its authority to the people on the entire White Sea.


    Thinking of this, Ainilu made a nervous laugh "Yehahahaha". He touched his big earlobe and sat on the seat of God again, rested for a night, recharged, and let the group of traitors early tomorrow morning. Know how terrible his thunder anger is.


    And Lin Feng and the others are still discussing countermeasures in the hut of the chief of Yunyin Village. The four priests who killed Anilu and so many magical soldiers in one day, they all know that Ainilu''s crazy revenge will come. . ..

 Chapter 766： Death vs Thor!

    "Gan Fuer, you are the only one between us who has fought Ainilu, what do you want to do?" War Ghost asked, anyway, it is already certain that Ainilu will hit the door, it is better to find more People come to ask about the strength of Anilu, even if it is only a little, it will increase everyone''s chances of winning.


    The old **** Gan Fuer sat in a chair and pondered for a while, and said: "Lightning, all lightning, he can incarnate into lightning, he has the power and speed of lightning." This is the old man Gan concluded. The strength of Ainilu.


    "Nature is the fruit of the devil." The chief who inherited most of the tribe''s knowledge still knows a lot, and said the essence of Anilu in one mouth.


    Robin, who was knowledgeable on the side, immediately interrupted: "The fruit of lightning."


    Gan Fuer nodded thoughtfully. Although he is the **** of the sky island, he still has a little understanding of some things in Qinghai.


    Lin Feng followed Robin��s words and said: ��The biggest disadvantage of the lightning fruit is that there is no way to penetrate the insulator. When the snow and snow fruit incarnate into snow like me, the snow produced by the snow and snow fruit is pure directly produced by the fruit��s ability. Snow, so it��s considered an insulator."


    Except Robin, everyone else nodded their heads as if they didn''t understand. The ghost thought about it and asked, "Then you are willing to take the lead?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "I can''t ask for it."


    The strength of the war ghost is also very strong. In the original book, he is the only Sandia who can defeat Ainilu. Although Ainilu saved himself in the end, he was defeated by Ainilu.


    Fighting Ghost believed in Lin Feng''s strength, and he thought about it for a while and said: "You are the first, I am behind, I will assist you."


    With a master assisting him, Lin Feng would naturally not refuse, nodded in agreement.


    After that, it was about the arrangement of the wounded or the old, weak, sick and disabled. Lin Feng and the others did not participate, and no one mentioned to drink anymore. Everyone dragged their tired bodies to eat something and found a place to sleep. Of course, more people are still patrolling around the village to prevent a sudden attack on Aini Road.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Feng and the others got up. Last night Robin and the old, weak, sick and disabled in the village were transferred to a hiding hole in the tribe that has existed for generations.


    In the village, there are still Sandia warriors, as well as Lin Feng and Gan Fuer who is unwilling to leave.


    I had just eaten breakfast and before I had time to put down the food, I heard the sound of thunder and lightning coming from the other side of the island of Gods.


    Looking up, a bolt of lightning in mid-air rushed towards Yunyin Village. Anilu, the avenger... No, he was a man who wanted to show his authority and eagerness to fight.


    Lightning struck like a thunderbolt in the middle of the woods at the entrance of the village, and the people who were still in the village gathered.


    Ainilu, who was constantly flashing electric sparks, walked out of the woods, looked at the people waiting for him at the entrance of the village, laughed "Yehahahaha" and said, "I didn''t expect you to be in a hurry to die. , Are you afraid of this god!"


    Lin Feng looked at Ainilu, half naked, with four three-hook jade drums on his back, and then coldly replied, "Aren''t you in a hurry to die?"


    Ainilu picked up the magic scepter in his hand and pointed at Lin Feng and asked, "Pirate from Qinghai, tell me your name. There is no nameless soul under the god."


    Lin Feng said with a cold smile: "Then the opposite is the case. I am Lin Feng who specializes in collecting lonely ghosts like you!"


    Anilu said: "You are still called God? Then see if you are great or I am great."


    "You are more powerful," Lin Feng replied casually, "As for the point of being a''shen'' disease."


    "you����!"


    After the slapstick, it is natural to really fight.


    Ainilu turned into a flash of lightning and struck Lin Feng directly. Lin Feng had already prepared and transformed into a snow form, allowing the lightning that Ainilu transformed to pass through.


    Ainilu directly smashed a wooden house in the village, and only a bang was heard. The wooden house and the surrounding houses were directly flattened by Ainilu.


    I could still vaguely see Ainilu coming out of the ruins. He moved his neck and looked at Lin Feng and said, "Nature is a devil fruit, interesting! Very interesting! Yehahahaha!"


    As he said, he hit the three-gou jade drum on his right shoulder with the long magic staff in his hand.


    "Thirty Million Volt Thunderbird!"


    Ainilu showed the thunder and lightning he made from the Taiko drum, and then formed a phoenix-shaped thunderbird flying in the direction of Lin Feng at high speed.


    "Get out of the way!" Ganfor looked at the thunderbird that was flying, with a deep memory, and hurriedly yelled to disperse the soldiers of Shandia.


    Hearing Ganfor''s reminder, the Sandia warriors who were still onlookers dodged.


    Lin Feng, who turned into a pure element, naturally didn''t need to be afraid. He stood in place unscrupulously, watching the thunderbird leaping forward directly through his body and flying towards the woods at the entrance of the village.


    "boom!"


    The thunderbird struck a towering tree in the woods, and a huge explosion occurred. The tree that was nearly a thousand years old was burned by lightning.


    After dodging, the Sandia warrior looked at the burning uncle, and then looked back at the unscathed Lin Feng, with some palpitations. If he hadn''t dodged in time just now, he might end up like this tree.


    Seeing Lin Feng standing calmly in place, being struck by thunderbirds, but unscathed, Ainilu frowned. He didn''t know what fruit it was, but it seemed that his thunder and lightning could not harm Lin who turned into a pure element. wind.


    Just before passing through the forest wind, Ainilu felt a bit of chill, the fruit of ice? Ainilu guessed in his heart, but there is always a direction. Although his own lightning cannot harm a pure elemental natural ability person, lightning is not only lightning, but also his incidental things, such as high temperature!


    Thinking of this, Ainilu laughed "Yehahahaha" and said to Lin Feng: "Is it good kid, but you are dead!"..

 Chapter 767： The strongest enemy!

    Recommend a book "The Super God of Love Apartment", I have read the manuscript is of great quality.


    Chen Chen accidentally traveled to the world of the love apartment, but found that this world was extremely lacking in many excellent works.


    Since then, a super-god king who is known as omnipotent in the future and dominates almost all circles began to be born!


    He is a super new star in the comics industry, he is also a super celebrity familiar to animation fans;


    He is the master writer in the literary world, and he is also the king of the business world;


    He is a giant of popular music, he is also the savior of classical music;


    He is a superstar in the film and television industry, and he is also the strongest newcomer in the director world;


    He is the master behind the fandom, he is also the last revival of the game industry;


    He is a living legend!


    ��������������������������������


    This time, Ainilu clenched his fists with both hands on his chest, his whole body was beating with electric sparks, and he shouted: "Electric light!"


    He could see Ainilu''s fists constantly flashing with high-voltage electric sparks. He converted the thunder generated by his body into a high-voltage current capable of generating high temperatures, trying to blow Lin Feng''s body composed of ice and snow.


    Lin Feng looked at Ainilu��s double fists, which was constantly steaming, and immediately prepared, he inserted Izumi on the ground, stretched out his hands, and faced the front. The snow made from his body continued to accumulate and became a thick accumulation. White wall framed by snow.


    "Snowgaki!"


    Although Lin Feng didn��t mention his Xuexueguo��s greatest weakness, fear of high temperatures, he knew Monet well. If he didn��t want to be hit by Ainilu��s steaming fists, it would only be A snow wall is formed in front of him to isolate all heat sources.


    Ainilu squeezed his fist and threw a punch in Lin Feng''s direction, but was blocked by the snow wall made by Lin Feng.


    "boom!"


    Anilu��s fist hit the snow wall and made a huge sound. Looking from Lin Feng��s direction, the snow wall, which can be as hard as steel, cracked countless cracks under Anilu��s powerful fist. Make a squeaking sound.


    "Bah~~"


    The thick water vapor evaporated from the junction of Aini Road and Snow Wall, spread out, and in just a few seconds, it filled the nearby woods.


    He couldn''t see clearly, the Sandia warriors and Ganfore who had no self-protection ability kept backing away.


    "Fortunately, the density of the snow wall is large enough, and it is strong enough." Looking at the snow wall still holding on, Lin Feng thought in his heart, "This ability is indeed quite good."


    The natural fruit ability is the most powerful of the three major fruits, which is reflected in this aspect.


    It was time for him to fight back. Lin Feng pulled out the Izumi inserted in the soil and swung down the snow wall that was constantly collapsing.


    "Izumi Ice Blade!"


    The blade of Izumi, which was covered with ice and snow by Lin Feng, was shining under the reflection of sunlight, reflecting the colorful colors.


    With a snorted sound, the Hequan in Lin Feng''s hand came along with countless solid snow blocks, and slammed it against Aini Road.


    With the collapse of the snow wall, Ainilu staggered forward after losing its strength. Before he was ready, he was hit by heavy snow blocks on the body, sneered and steamed, and Ainilu subconsciously went with his hands. Cover your face.


    Through the beating electric spark, Izumi slashed on Ainilu��s palm, and blood burst out. Ainilu, who had been unstable by force, was chopped by the knife and flew upside down along with the snow that hit him. Buried directly in it.


    "����!"


    In the vapour, I saw Ainilu peeling away the snow covering him and getting up. He raised his hand and looked at the long stab wound in his palm, still bleeding continuously. .


    On the palm of the hand, the electric spark pulsed continuously, and the high temperature generated by the high-voltage electricity directly cauterized and sealed the wound, instantly stopping the bleeding. Seeing the blood on his hand, he stretched his hand to his mouth, licked it with his tongue, and the smell of blood rushed away.


    Ainilu took his magic scepter in his other hand, stepped out of the snow block with one foot, and laughed: "Yehahahaha! Very good, very good! No one has hurt me for a long time, the last one hurt me People, I have wiped out all his hometown!"


    Lin Feng knew that Ainilu was talking about his hometown, Bikka, but how could he take this threat to his heart and said: "Then I am a little better than you. If it annoys me, I will only slaughter his entire country. "


    Ainilu stretched out his hand, the sky-blue electric sparks that are unique to Ainilu kept dancing on his wrist, and said: "Then it is better than my Thor or your death."


    Under Lin Feng''s gaze, Ainilu raised his hand that kept gathering thunder, facing the sky, and in an instant, Lin Feng felt that his body was being watched from all sides!


    "Xinwang...No! It''s seeing and hearing domineering!" Lin Feng instantly judged in his heart.


    The Heart Net, which is a specific application of Anilu��s domineering look, he can communicate with his subordinates through the Heart Net, and monitor the entire sky island. As long as he wants to know, he can know that the moment is empty. What happened anywhere on the island.


    "God''s sanction!"


    A huge electric pillar of thunder skyrocketed directly from Ainilu��s wrist. Lin Feng felt that the feeling of being locked in his body became stronger and stronger. He could feel the flashing thunder and lightning in the sky. The power of thunder and lightning is constantly gathering in the sky, Ainilu is the strongest person he has ever encountered in the Pirate World!


    Lin Feng raised his palm and drew an arc on the top of his head. The snowflakes that were constantly produced from his palm gathered together, at a speed that the naked eye could see, a semi-circular snow top was created by Lin Feng, and it continued. It spreads towards the ground, wrapping Lin Feng in it.


    "Igloo!"


    As soon as the igloo was completed, the power of Ainilu''s thunder and lightning also gathered. He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips with excitement, showing a grinning smile, and his high hand smashed down! ..

 Chapter 768： Xiaos help!

    Zhe Yu''s new book "Infinite Time and Space Store" has slowly grown fat and can be killed~


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    The lightning pillar that had soared up into the sky suddenly turned, accompanied by countless powers that fell from the sky, like a huge pillar connecting the sky and the earth, slamming against Lin Feng.


    "boom!"


    The lightning pillar directly hit the dome built by Lin Feng, sparks bursting, and the high temperature generated by the high-voltage current directly sublimated the snow from the solid state to the water vapor and scattered it everywhere.


    In the igloo, Lin Feng could feel the igloo trembling constantly under the electric pillar of thunder, and the strong high-voltage current even spread through the igloo wall to explode inside.


    The high temperature brought by the high-voltage current kept scorching Lin Feng, and he was able to feel his body made of snow constantly collapse.


    "Oh, how can this be done..."


    Lin Feng gasped slightly, but there was no sign of tension. He looked at the igloo that was still holding on, thinking about the countermeasures in his mind.


    Being able to feel the constant collapse of the igloo in his lightning pillar, Anilu increased the current output in it. The electric pole is getting thicker, and the power is getting bigger and bigger.


    In the igloo, Lin Feng was still thinking leisurely.


    With so many title abilities, apart from being perfect, there is no other way to improve Lin Feng��s physical fitness. Even if he uses the perfect now, I��m afraid there is no way to resist the stronger and stronger "God." Sanctions".


    Lin Feng''s thoughts are constantly turning, if someone comes to resist such a lightning bolt for himself...


    In the crisis, Lin Feng thought of his two titles. When these two titles are at a low level, the power they can exert is the greatest at the same level!


    "But should I choose "Uchiha Family Survivor" or "Akasaka Leader"?"


    Lin Feng made a choice instantly and called out the system. He accidentally saw that the experience value column had nearly 40,000 more experience. After thinking about it for a moment, Lin Feng realized that it was Lin Feng who was a clone of the navy wood. He has 145,000 points of experience. Don''t say upgrading one of them to B level, even if it is A level, he still has a lot of experience points left!


    "It costs 10,000 experience points to upgrade''Dawn''s Leader'' to Level B." Lin Feng didn''t care about the experience points either, so he upgraded a title first.


    The system completed the upgrade in an instant, and asked: "After the upgrade, do you choose to wear it?"


    Lin Feng confirmed: "Switch the Demon Eye to Death as the leader of Xiao."


    Feeling that the system helped him wear the title of "Dawn Chief," and then it was time to summon his men.


    Lin Feng looked at the crumbling igloo, and said silently in his heart: "Summon, Uchiha takes soil!"


    The B-level "Leader of Akatsuki" can summon two people from the Akatsuki organization. The stronger the strength, the shorter the existence time. If only one is summoned, then the existence time can be superimposed.


    In the originally small snow hut, a cloud of mist suddenly appeared. When the mist dissipated, I was still doing training with soil and looked at Lin Feng, and said in surprise, "Isn''t this big brother?"


    Looking at Lin Feng''s young appearance, Bring the soil almost didn''t recognize his eldest brother, but he could accept Lin Feng''s experience of traveling through time and space in the past.


    Lin Feng nodded, organized words in his heart, and said to Dai Tu: "I don''t have time to talk more, there is a guy outside... using Thunder Dunn, help me solve him."


    Brought the soil and raised his head. When Lin Feng summoned him here, he felt the power of thunder and lightning. He nodded to Lin Feng and said, "Leave it to me!"


    I saw the soil squatted down, his hands kept forming seals, and then he pressed directly on the ground. The ground that was trembling constantly under the lightning pillar suddenly vibrated.


    "Mu Dun Shujie is born!"


    Lin Feng recognizes this seal. The birth of the tree world displayed by the blood with Mu Dun''s blood following the boundary is not the same as Lin Feng''s use of B-level perfection. It was originally the only place in the White Sea. Soil, and abundant water resources, countless trees springing up like bamboo shoots, the dome surrounded by forest wind broke out of the ground.


    In the surprised gaze of the Sandia warriors and Ganfor, the tree world descended into the woods that eventually grew into towering trees. Don''t say Ganfor, even the Sandia soldiers had never seen so many trees, and They still don''t know where these trees came from.


    Ainilu also saw the giant wood around him, thinking it was just Lin Feng��s dying struggle, but he suddenly found that the lightning pillar on the igloo in front of him had disappeared, and he looked up at the sky. , Countless tall trees have resisted the lightning pillar he made out of the sky.


    "what is this?!"


    Ainilu couldn''t help being shocked when he saw this, saying that he was still increasing the lightning output to the lightning pillar. But in front of these giant trees, everything is in vain. There is no trace of electricity passing through the layers of leaves. At most, it only ignites a large number of leaves, but it is completely insignificant for the tree world as a whole.


    After trying to no avail, looking at Lin Feng''s dome, Ainilu furiously said: "You are a tortoise with a shrunken head, don''t hide in that igloo!"


    Lin Feng''s voice came out faintly from the igloo: "As you wish."


    Just at the bottom of the snow house, a huge tree broke out of the soil, breaking the snow roof against the wind and the soil, and it continued to grow.


    Ainilu''s gaze followed the growth of the giant tree, and saw Lin Feng standing on a branch with a man who had not seen him just beside him.


    "Who is this?! When did it come?" Ainilu was shocked, and under his heart, there was someone who could touch in like a ghost!


    The condescending Lin Feng looked at Ainilu''s horrified expression, laughed, and said to the belt soil standing aside: "See that half-naked man, right? Get him!"


    Bringing soil nodded: "Understand!"


    As soon as the voice fell, in Ainilu''s horrified expression, bringing the soil directly jumped off the branch and came straight to Ainilu! ..

 Chapter 769： Mo Jin Xiaowei Lin Feng

    "Damn it!" Ainilu stretched out his hand, facing the dirt, and then walked away.


    "Discharge 100 million volts!"


    Bringing the earth looked at the lightning rushing towards his face, and said with disdain: "Small bugs!"


    A large amount of lightning directly penetrated the body with soil, and could not hurt him who was mobilizing the power. Then he waved with one hand and drew a thick vine from the huge wood on the side, and drew it directly on the subsequent lightning.


    "boom!"


    Instantly explode! Smoke filled!


    Bring the soil directly out of the smoke of the explosion, fell in front of Ainilu, smiled at him, his hands were printed: "Wooden cutting technique!"


    Numerous wooden thorns were inserted into Ainilu��s body from the ground, and when they brought soil to launch a two-stage attack of cuttings, they found something was wrong. They did not cause any damage to Ainilu��s body, and they could still see through his body. To the wood thorn in the body.


    "The virtual body? Interesting."


    This is like bringing the earth one''s own power, there is no way to attack it with ordinary attacks. But for the soil that was once a world-class boss, these are nothing!


    Dai Tu raised his head and looked at Ainilu, the kaleidoscope of double shurikens in his pupils kept turning.


    Even if he didn''t use the power of God, but only used the kaleidoscope to write the illusion, Anilu could not bear it.


    Looking surprised at the eyes of the earth-carrying people that are different from ordinary people, Anilu instantly fell into the illusion that the earth-carrying meticulously constructed, no one knows what happened, that is, in an instant, Anilu opened his mouth and spit out blood. Then he knelt on the ground and fell headlong.


    The competition in illusion is about mental power, but in the illusion constructed with soil, who can be his opponent.


    However, Ainilu has indeed cultivated the domineering and domineering practice to a very powerful level, and quickly got rid of the illusion, but it is too late. It is not a bite of blood that Ainilu vomited, but to make Aini The road cannot move for a while!


    "Shenwei!"


    The spatial vortex appeared on Ainilu, twisted directly, and brought all Ainilu''s legs alive!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah-my legs!!!"


    Ainilu screamed loudly, the scene was unusually bloody, and soon Ainilu fainted in pain.


    Watching the fall of Ainilu, Lin Feng shouted: "Take the soil and save his life. I''m useful."


    Bringing the soil, who was about to put his last hand, looked up at Lin Feng, shrugged and said, "Okay."


    After speaking, he waved his hands, and a vine went straight out of the ground, binding the unconscious Ainilu.


    "Defeat the **** Ainilu, complete the challenge, and reward 20,000 experience points!"


    System prompts followed. It seems that Ainilu still has the top strength even in the elite, but it is still at the level where the dark fruit can barely play a role.


    At this time, Lin Feng also jumped down from the tree, walked in front of Ainilu, and squatted down. The B-level dark demon can devour two fruit powers. For the powerful fruit power of the lightning fruit, Lin The wind will naturally not give up.


    Reach out your hand and print it directly on Ainilu��s forehead, and you can see continuous electric sparks emerging from Ainilu��s forehead, passing into Lin Feng��s arm, while Ainilu is constantly beating on the ground. Trembling, the expression in a coma was extremely painful.


    After a while, Lin Feng directly deprived Ainilu of his ability. He stretched out his hand and looked at the electric sparks that were constantly beating between his five fingers. He laughed, patted his dirt-covered shoulder and said, "Good job. "


    It''s almost time to bring the soil here. Looking at his constantly imagining body, the power-saving belt knows that he is going back. He said to Lin Feng, "Then I will go back. I hope I can see Big Brother again."


    As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared into the air.


    Seeing that the soil disappeared, Lin Feng looked back at the Sandia warrior and Ganfor who were hiding in the village and looking out. Lin Feng thought for a moment, and after violently stopping the bleeding of Ainilu, he grabbed the vine that bound Ainilu and walked into the village, throwing Ainilu directly at their feet.


    "What do you do if you kill." Lin Feng stretched out his hand and said, looking at the beating sky blue electric spark, "He has no abilities now, you decide for yourself."


    The war ghost who had witnessed everything and Gan Fuer glanced at each other and said, "Let''s lock it up first."


    Lin Feng gained Ainilu''s fruit ability, and he did not forget to say to Ainilu who was lying on the ground: "Well, it seems that I am better at Death."


    Then Lin Feng walked directly into the village, War Ghost and Ganfuer followed Lin Feng into the village, and the remaining Sandia warriors carried Aini Road and chased them.


    In the chief''s room, the chief and Robin and his party who came back from the hiding place, briefly talked about the outcome of the matter.


    Hearing that Ainilu was defeated by Lin Feng, although there was a person on the way that no one had seen before, but from the mouth of the war ghost, I heard that the person was obedient to Lin Fengyan, and all the Shandia people including the chief. They all became more respectful to Lin Feng, even a little scared.


    Seeing the transformation of the Sandia people, Lin Feng expressed his attitude and said without shame the words of Secondary Two: "I will not stay in the sky island for too long. I will return to Qinghai. My goal is The sea of ??stars will not be bound by a mere island."


    When asked how to manage the empty island in the future, Lin Feng was not very interested, and casually said: "Ganfur has experience, Shandia has someone, you can manage it together, so you don''t have to fight every day. ."


    Hearing this, both the Sandia and Ganfor breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Lin Feng really didn''t want to stay on the island.


    Then everyone discussed, and directly sentenced Ainilu Yunfu Liu, and before Ainilu who had sobered up to resist, he threw him directly on Daoyun and watched him disappear above the White Sea.


    Now that Ainilu has been removed, it is time to dig out the remains of Pluto buried under the temple! ..

 Chapter 770： The Devils Triangle!

    After talking with the chief, the chief who readily agreed to let the war ghosts lead dozens of Shandia warriors to follow Ganfuer and Linfeng who led the way around the island of Gods to the temple in front of the island of Gods.


    At a long distance, Lin Feng was pierced by the golden temple because of the reflection of sunlight. Only by squinting can he see this golden temple clearly.


    Lin Feng didn''t have much feeling for such a building, but Nami was different. As a famous greed, Lin Feng could hear Nami who was walking behind him swallowing.


    Lin Feng said to Gan Fuer on the side: "Anyway, it''s useless if you want gold. I''ll take some away, right."


    Listening to Lin Feng''s words, Nami couldn''t help nodding, she thought so too.


    Where did Ganfur dare to have an opinion, he said quickly: "Take whatever you want, and take as much as you can."


    Nami''s eyes can be gleamed with golden colors.


    Walking into the temple, dozens of Sandia warriors dig into the ground together at the location recorded on the stone tablet, digging very deep, about ten meters, before someone dug something.


    Looking at the things in the soil, Lin Feng could recognize at a glance that this was something drawn on Pluto''s drawings, but he still didn''t know what was the specific use, but as long as it was something on Pluto, it must have an important role.


    Under the action of Floating Cloud Shell, this small piece of Pluto''s remains was pulled up from the pit. At the same time, a stone tablet with the text of history was found under the Pluto''s remains, and it was also hung up together.


    After a period of interpretation, Robin said: "It records the whereabouts of the treasure tree Adam, which is very close to what Frankie said."


    "So this information should be correct," she raised her head and glanced at Lin Feng, faintly as if she knew that Lin Feng would use Adam to be the king of Pluto. "The shipwreck that was cast by the treasure tree Adam in 800 years is now It''s in the Devil''s Triangle!"


    Lin Feng nodded when he heard the news. This is more accurate than the direction given by Frankie from the hearsay. It seems to be true, and the treasure tree Adam will not decay even in the past thousand years, and only 800 years of precipitation will not. Bring any impact.


    Lin Feng turned and walked outside the temple, and saw Nami commanding the Shandia warriors to help scrape the gold from the walls of the temple, and then put it on a small cart made temporarily by trees, almost Shandia Each soldier has one cart per person.


    Lin Feng doesn��t have much idea about Bailey��s price. He just knows that Luffy��s gold taken out of the giant python��s belly has been exchanged for 300 million Baileys. The little carts in front of him It is estimated that gold can be replaced a lot.


    ...


    As the sun sets, the sunset glow is shining on the sea, reflecting the corpses of the pirates waiting for the navy to help collect their bodies, indicating that a **** battle has just occurred here. Only the navy ships cruising back and forth, salvaging the corpses.


    After the Warring States came back to the naval headquarters, he immediately called all officers above the general level to have a meeting. The theme of the meeting was naturally the recovery work after the war and the problems encountered and future work. However, at the end of the meeting, the Warring States proposed a meeting. Things.


    "Although the attack of BIGMOM was repelled this time and the enemy was hit hard, the navy also suffered a lot of casualties. I looked at it and the recruits this year are pretty good. Tina, Smogg, and of course Lin Feng is here. We all performed well in this naval battle, and it is time to add a group of outstanding officers!"


    "And I think they are very good, so I propose that this year��s recruits graduate early. Everyone has no opinion?" The Warring States period looked up at everyone. The real war on the top of the four emperors is likely to be about to strike. It''s time to replenish new blood.


    Everyone just whispered together to exchange their opinions, and finally seconded the proposal of the Warring States Marshal, and this year''s recruits graduated early.


    After all, there are quite a few outstanding people in this group, and a lot of combat effectiveness has been lost in this battle. It is time to add fresh blood to the Navy.


    In this way, the news of holding a graduation ceremony for recruits in advance spread like wildfire among these naval recruits. Some were happy and some were sad.


    I am happy to be able to show my training results earlier, get the attention of the chief, and avoid detours in future official careers, while the sad people say that there is not enough time to train by themselves. If this continues, they can only be assigned to do one. Soldiers will be sent home if they fail.


    The news also passed through Major Fujita��s mouth to Lin Feng��s ears. He just smiled and didn��t care. In his eyes, this group of recruits was only a major strength. Most of them were at the rank of lieutenant officers, not at all. His opponent.


    After these months of training and special training, he is no longer the Lin Feng who just came to the Navy. With a weak body, only marksmanship can defeat the heroes, and the rest is almost useless-these are all past tense!


    And even then, he still won the first place in the four categories. Now with Lin Feng''s strength, not all of them won the first place. I''m so sorry for the training these days. ..

 Chapter 771： Graduation contest!

    Major Fujita has become more and more attentive recently, serving tea, pouring water, and massaging his back, completely unlike a naval officer, like a servant of Lin Feng.


    Only he knew in his heart that Lin Feng was already a second lieutenant now. As long as Lin Feng passed the graduation examination for recruits, he was at least a school-level officer, and he might be awarded the highest rank of colonel that a recruit could get!


    In an instant, Lin Feng''s status was much higher than that of Major Fujita. At that time, he would have no chance to fawn. Taking advantage of the time now, Major Fujita kept appearing in front of Lin Feng, not asking for anything else, just hoping that Lin Feng would develop in the future, remember to promote him, he believed that Lin Feng would not forget his little brother.


    After such a long time, the Tyrannosaurus and Xiun who were hospitalized before have been discharged from the hospital. He heard Lin Feng��s various achievements from others, and never mentioned revenge. I am afraid they have forgotten He Lin Feng. There is an enmity between.


    And the "Flash Sword" Kamon, who had just regained consciousness not long ago, couldn''t bring revenge. He could not beat him. It is estimated that this time he will be sent to a branch that does not know where to guard the border.


    The only thing he can''t worry about now is his son. Without his own help, I am afraid that he will not even pass the graduation examination for recruits, and then he has no way to keep his son away from the Navy and be an ordinary person. .


    The early graduation assessment for recruits came as scheduled. Compared with the shabby recruits assessment, the Navy''s this time is still very grand. After all, they still have high expectations for this batch of navies.


    Ma Linfan has one more open shooting range.


    Ma Lin Fanduo, who has been like summer in all four seasons, is hot at the moment. All the recruits stand in rows like a towering tree in the shooting range. It is completely different from when they just entered the Navy. If they were just skirmishers at that time, then Now they are like a real navy, able to carry guns to the battlefield and face the fierce pirates.


    The Warring States, Zefa, and General, sitting in the auditorium with a group of lieutenants, looked at the recruits in the shooting range, nodded in satisfaction, and praised the quality and quality of the recruits.


    It was also Lieutenant General Karp who presided over the assessment ceremony. With a dog hat on his head, a cloak, and a senbei in his hands, he walked onto the rostrum and looked at the different recruits below. He was very satisfied.


    These are all recruits who graduated from him. With his mouth open, he shouted into the microphone: "The graduation assessment for recruits begins now!"


    Listening to Lieutenant General Karp''s voice, all the recruits straightened their waists and wanted to show their best.


    "The people I read out, follow your instructors to prepare for the first shooting test!"


    "The first round. Xiun No. 1, Tina No. 2, Kaku No. 3..."


    The same as the order of the recruits'' assessment, several people stepped forward from the team uniformly, with their heads held up, and saluting to Karp: "Yes!"


    A few gunshots fell, and the first round of assessment was over. Not to mention, everyone''s shooting performance has improved more or less in these months of training, but still no one can achieve all ten rings.


    Soon, it was the eighth round.


    "The eighth round. Smogg #1, Carlo #2, Lin Feng #3..."


    Smogg glanced at Lin Feng, took the gun from the instructor''s hand and aimed at the distant target paper and fired. But Lin Feng took up the gun with full confidence, glanced briefly, and moved the trigger.


    "boom!"


    The target reporter directly reported Lin Feng''s results: "Ten Rings!"


    Unsurprisingly ten rings.


    The target reporter, who had been stimulated by Lin Feng once, no longer caught a cold for him to achieve such a result, and reported it with an unsentimental tone.


    Three shots, thirty rings, these were all expected, everyone was looking at Lin Feng, and they were all guessing how many firsts Lin Feng, the enchanting genius, could win this time.


    After the fixed target assessment was over, Lin Feng was still preparing to learn from the western cowboy in the movie, blowing the smoking muzzle, but after thinking about it, he endured it and returned the gun to the instructor and returned to the team.


    Look at Caro, the son of "Flash Sword" Kamon, who is holding a gun, watching his performance worse than the recruits, and returning to the team with a weeping face.


    This time he didn''t dare to be dissatisfied with Lin Feng, but Lin Feng was a character that he dared to beat the disabled. If he annoyed Lin Feng, Carlo didn''t know how he died.


    Lin Feng has always paid no attention to the lives and deaths of other people, and has nothing to do with him.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that in the next moving target assessment, Lin Feng has a perfect 30th ring. Looking at the results of Smaller''s 25th ring and Carlo''s 20th ring, the comparison is simply amazing.


    Everyone present can be sure that, if no surprises, Lin Feng must be at least a lieutenant general of the navy in the future, or even an elite lieutenant general, maybe there is a general talent!


    When everyone''s shooting assessment was over, Karp said again: "The second round, the weighted long-distance running assessment begins!"


    Compared with the weight of a dozen kilograms in the recruits'' assessment, all recruits have increased their weight during the graduation assessment, reaching 50 kilograms, which is equivalent to the weight of an adult.


    After several months of training, all the recruits have made progress. Apart from anything else, they carried heavy bags and ran towards the finish line. There was no one who fell to the ground after running a few steps.


    Different from the recruit assessment, Lin Feng rushed to the runway with a load bag on his back. No one could surpass him all the way, and his pace was getting faster and faster, and he gradually threw out the recruits behind. Distance, only Smogg, Xiun, Tina and others can keep up with his speed.


    And Carlo, carrying a heavy bag, followed behind the crowd, and ran forward hummingly. Without his father''s black-box operation, carrying such a heavy bag on his back for a long distance run, it almost killed Carlo, but He didn''t dare to give up, so he gritted his teeth and rushed forward.


    ��������������������������������..

 Chapter 772： Shocking generals

    Soon, Lin Feng crossed the finish line as the first place, undoubtedly refreshing the historical record of the entire new barracks. Seeing the time he completed, everyone was once again amazed, and their hearts became more and more of him and the four "general talents". Equal sign in calligraphy and painting.


    The few people who followed him also achieved good results, all of which were much faster than their usual training. This is also why Lin Feng is leading the way.


    Second place... Lin Feng counted silently in his heart.


    Standing on the rostrum, Karp looked at Lin Feng with satisfaction and directly announced the start of the third assessment sprint!


    During the sprint, Lin Feng didn''t intend to abuse the children with shave. He just used the usual speed of running on the beach and still rushed forward. In the eyes of others, Lin Feng was like a whirlwind across the runway and arrived in the blink of an eye. The end is extremely easy.


    As if stimulated by Lin Feng, the recruits behind were all madly running on the runway, even Carlo, who ran into the passing line drawn by the Navy.


    This is the sardine effect. Putting a more powerful member in a group will stimulate a stronger desire to survive in the group. The recruits are this group of sardines, and Lin Feng is like a catfish that stimulates them. This batch of recruits generally increased their scores. They looked at Lin Feng, and apart from envy, there was a faint trace of worship.


    The third first is no pressure.


    The item after the sprint is weightlifting.


    Recruits who could only lift 750 catties in the past can now lift more than a thousand catties, but a freak like Kaku walks directly to the two thousand catties barbell, glances provocatively at Lin Feng, squats, and holds With the barbell, his muscles burst.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--!"


    In Kaku''s cry, Kaku lifted a two-thousand-jin barbell, and three seconds later, he threw it heavily on the ground, and the recruits on the side could feel the ground trembling.


    Lin Feng just laughed and did not talk about Kaku''s provocation. He also gave Kaku a special look before he went on the field. He walked directly in front of the 2,000-jin barbell, held the barbell with both hands, got up, and lifted the 2,000-jin easily. Barbell.


    Kaku, who was watching from the side, opened his mouth wide in surprise. He couldn''t help but look at his hands, and he was a little doubtful whether he had just lifted the two thousand pounds of barbell.


    The barbell was lifted three times in Lin Feng''s hands, and was directly thrown on the ground by Lin Feng. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he went directly to the three thousand jin of barbell.


    Holding it with both hands and lifting it upwards, this kind of weight can bring a lot of pressure to Lin Feng, but it is still not worth mentioning. Lin Feng snorted and directly lifted the three thousand kilograms of barbell, after three presses. , Was thrown directly on the ground by him.


    With a "bang" sound, I don''t know what kind of stone the floor is made of, but it was directly smashed into a big hole!


    Several lieutenants in the auditorium all talked to Lin Feng: "I didn''t expect that in just a few months, he became so strong. At the beginning, he even abstained from lifting weights."


    "Yeah, it has only been a few months, and his improvement is so great, he might be able to compare with Sarkarski in terms of talent!"


    "I don''t know what rank and position will be given to him after this assessment."


    "Let''s take a look again, if this is the case in the next few rounds, give him the highest position a recruit can get!"


    The people on the side echoed, and they all agreed that the colonel was already the highest rank they could give. If no matter how high they were, the generals who had already entered the core required a combination of military merit and strength.


    Lin Feng stepped off the weightlifting platform in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, his face calm, as if everything that had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    "The fourth test is weightlifting, and the results are announced!"


    "First place, Lin Feng, three thousand catties! Second place, Kaku, two thousand catties..."


    In the voice of the reporter, Lin Feng got another first place.


    the fourth!


    Lin Feng''s goal today is to be the first of all, so naturally the next three items must be taken care of, not one of them.


    Karp��s loud voice came again, "The fourth assessment is over! The fifth assessment is next-fighting! This assessment will be assigned to each group according to the ring, and one pair will fight first!"


    Karp''s voice paused for a while and then said, "Group or melee is strictly forbidden, and a fair evaluation environment for everyone!"


    This sentence is of course addressed to Lin Feng, but its purpose is not to protect Lin Feng, but to protect the recruits!


    At the beginning of the recruit exam, Karp still underestimated Lin Feng a little. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to have such superb fighting skills, which made him fight against seventeen people with one enemy and more and destroy them all.


    But now it''s the graduation assessment. Everyone present is not Lin Feng''s opponent, even if they all rushed forward, it will most likely be a repeat of the recruit assessment!


    Everyone has their own specialties. The graduation assessment is to examine the quality of the recruits. If Lin Feng is allowed to sling all the way down, then what is the meaning of this fighting assessment?


    It is better to have a simple one-on-one match. Someone will stand out. This is also the first time in naval history that the exam rules have to be changed because of a recruit.


    Hearing Karp''s words against him, Lin Feng curled his lips and had to abide by the assessment rules, facing their group of recruits one-on-one against them, and it was still a unilateral irresistible crush. Fortunately, the assessment is still a rotation system, otherwise everyone will be disrupted by Lin Feng.


    Basically, Lin Feng didn��t use the six navy styles. He used ordinary fighting skills to find the flaws that can be seen everywhere in his keen eyes. With one blow, no one could make a second move under his hand. After the move, he was knocked to the ground and yelled with pain somewhere on his body.


    At first, the military doctor standing next to him ran up nervously to check on Lin Feng��s opponent, but in the end he found that apart from some bruises, there was no other damage, not even a hole was broken. Later, he got used to it. Now, every time a person gets off the ring, he will throw a small bottle of medicine to treat bruises and let them fix it by themselves, and the effect is immediate. ..

 Chapter 773： perfect!

    Lin Feng��s side is already merciful. Looking at the situation of the other groups, the members of Kaku, Xiuen, and Smogg��s team are miserable. Under Lin Feng��s stimulation, these future navy��s main combat capabilities, They were all desperately slamming their hands against their fellow robes, otherwise they couldn''t show themselves in front of the generals, and the limelight was all snatched by Lin Feng.


    Those who walked off the ring from their hands were basically covered with bags or bruises all over, which was extremely poor.


    The generals sitting in the audience also talked about it over there: "It seems that these good seedlings are all stimulated by Lin Feng. They shot harder than one by one, but there is still no Lin Feng''s fast and accurate. If they meet Lin Feng, I am afraid they will not be much better than their defeated generals."


    The other generals also echoed, and nodded again and again: "Indeed, this Lin Feng has a strong insight that ordinary people don''t have, as well as strong reaction speed and judgment. These seedlings are not enough for him to play under his hands."


    "The''Flash Sword'' Kamon, who always gave him a stumbling block in the recruit assessment, was beaten to the ground by this kid. He only woke up from the hospital not long ago. Tell me how this group of recruits might be opponents."


    Some generals who were not well informed were all shocked: "This Camon has the strength of a top colonel. It is not an exaggeration to be called a brigadier general level. He was defeated by this kid?! So does it mean that he has at least a colonel or even a colonel? The level of the brigadier general?"


    "I''m afraid so."


    The generals here were discussing Lin Feng, while Lin Feng over there won all his matches, jumped off the ring, and watched his past defeats still playing against each other.


    In his eyes, there were attacks full of flaws, but the two people on the stage were shook their heads when seeing Lin Feng.


    Fighting competitions and the following swordsmanship competitions should be regarded as relatively long assessment items, and it has been a long time since the competition between all 18 people in a group was completed.


    Karp took the ranking list sent to him by the chief instructor just now, and said loudly into the microphone: "First place, Lin Feng! Second place, Kaku..."


    Very simple, Lin Feng won the fifth first, so only swordsmanship and nautical charts remain.


    After Lieutenant General Karp gave another order, the sixth test, swordsmanship began again.


    Everything was just like the previous combat assessment. With the long sword in his hand, Lin Feng knocked down the other members of their group one by one. Fortunately, these were all his future comrades in name. The full set of Lin Feng just clicked. So far, otherwise I am afraid they all have to become Lin Feng''s victims.


    Not surprisingly, Lin Feng won another first, sixth first, and Lin Feng''s goal of achieving all firsts was only one short.


    The nautical chart is divided into two parts, drawing a chart and reading a picture. If Lin Feng just entered the navy at the beginning, I am afraid that I don��t know anything, but after experiencing so many things, just reading the picture, Lin Feng dare to say that if he is second, No one would dare to be number one.


    Let��s talk about drawing a chart. On the way back after conquering the Baifan Pirates, he not only trained the "finger guns and hidden guns" he learned at the time, but also ran to the navigators on the warships from time to time. He learned a lot of drawing from him. Techniques and methods.


    Look at the other recruits. Who has Lin Feng''s experience and personal manipulation, but with the accuracy and diversity of the drawing methods, Lin Feng is sure to throw this group of recruits around.


    This round is the only written test among the seven rounds of assessment. It was arranged in a very large meeting room of the Navy. All the recruits who participated in the graduation assessment were sitting in it, staring at the papers in their hands, or scratching their heads. Either he writes if there is a god.


    When Lin Feng saw the question on the paper, he smiled slightly. This scene is really like Konoha''s Zhongnin exam.


    Speaking of the Zhongren exam... Lin Feng''s pupils instantly turned red, and Sangouyu''s writing wheel appeared in it, looking directly at the person who had the best score in the field.


    Sasuke had done this in the past, and Lin Feng''s writing skills were even higher, so he copied all the movements of the recruit perfectly, and soon a complete test paper was written by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng didn''t even check it again. As the first person to hand in the test papers, he handed over the test papers to the instructor, and then slouched out of the conference hall.


    The instructor for this assessment and the previous instructor were two groups. They were all excellent navigators from the navy. The instructor saw Lin Feng handing in the paper ahead of time and was so lazy. Just wanted to say a few words about him, but Immediately, he was attracted by the test paper Lin Feng handed him.


    The first question, yes. The second question is also correct...


    The instructor read all the questions. There was no error in reading the pictures, and some even marked more information than the standard answer. As for the drawing questions, they were perfect, exactly the same as the standard answer!


    The instructor looked at Lin Feng, who had left the conference hall, picked up the pen in his hand and marked the first place. The recruits in the back didn��t even need to look at it. Only the one who was the target of Lin Feng��s plagiarism was still carefully inspected. First in the exam room, I really don��t know who to cry.


    The Nautical Exam time is fairly long, and Lin Feng only took half of the two hours. The other navy recruits who were still immersed in the test questions could not help raising their heads to look at him when they heard the sound of Lin Feng''s soles rubbing against the floor.


    No one could think that someone would dare to hand in papers in advance in the invigilator of the chart instructor, which was called the devil instructor. It was a big taboo, but when they saw that the man was Lin Feng, they continued to lower their heads and write about themselves. The topic.


    Backstage is Karp, punching Xiun, kicking Kamon, and completed two tasks alone before graduation, and was directly awarded the rank of second lieutenant...Although it is only a second lieutenant, it is also an officer rank!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: Amway again about my new book "Infinite Space-Time Store"_(:�٩f��)_..

 Chapter 775： Just because he is Lin Feng!

    Karp looked at the list in hand and continued to read: "The following is the second-placed Smogg in this recruit''s graduation assessment, awarded the rank of major!"


    Smogg, who was far less eye-catching than Lin Feng, was also awarded the rank of major. Smogg was still able to accept such a result, and barely got the rank of a school-level officer.


    After finishing the award of Smogg, Karp continued to read: "Kaku, this recruit graduates third place in the graduation assessment, awarded the rank of major!"


    "Xiu En, the fourth place in the graduation assessment for recruits, awarded the rank of major!"


    "Tina, the fifth recruit in the graduation assessment, awarded the rank of major!"


    "The above are the five people who have been awarded the rank of school this time."


    Lin Feng and Smoge stood in a row with brand-new epaulettes on their shoulders, shining in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    "Crack!"


    In this way, the main force of the new generation of navy was left in the camera.


    The next award was very fast. Karp kept reciting the names on the list, and the delighted navy recruits walked out of the queue. With the help of their instructors, they put on their own epaulettes and stood in a row.


    In the end, only five or six people remained in place without being named. Among them was Caro, the son of Kamon "The Flashing Sword". He was staring blankly at his companion and Lin, who had the same rank as his father. Feng, even more can''t give up the idea of ??revenge, and now what he thinks in his heart is to come and try to enter the navy.


    After the last big group photo was taken on the shooting range, everyone on the scene dispersed one by one. Lin Feng took a piece of paper from Karp''s hand, and it said the newest officer''s bachelor apartment allocated to him, one for each person.


    Last time I didn��t live in the military officer��s dormitory because of the colonel. Now I am assigned a better apartment and I have my own training ground. I don��t need to go to the beach behind the sundries warehouse. The enjoyment is naturally going to be used.


    Lin Feng, with his gleaming colonel''s rank, appeared in the warehouse, Major Fujita opened his mouth and quickly got up from his office chair, raised his hand in salute, and stammered to Lin Feng: "Teng ...Major Fujita has seen Colonel Lin Feng!"


    Major Fujita suddenly felt that he was going to send it out, and it was not less than a day before Lin Feng stood in front of him with the rank of colonel!


    Looking at the expression of Major Fujita with satisfaction, Lin Feng responded with a salute, saying: "I''m going to the single dormitory assigned to my senior generals. I will probably not meet them frequently in the future."


    "Ah?!" Major Fujita did not expect that the first news that Lin Feng would bring to him was this. He asked in a panic, "Is it because I didn''t do it well?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "The environment there is better."


    Major Fujita nodded his head a little lostly and said, "Yes, the environment there is better, then... Then I will help you pack your luggage."


    As he said that, Major Fujita dragged his legs out of the office, and Lin Feng smiled as he looked at his somewhat absent back.


    Hearing Lin Feng��s laughter, Major Fujita looked back at Lin Feng in surprise. Lin Feng said, "Major Fujita!"


    The conditioned Major Fujita immediately stood up straight and saluted Lin Feng: "Here!"


    Lin Feng said quietly, "The colonel can have an orderly soldier in charge of daily life, although it is a bit awkward for you to come here... I just don''t know if you want it?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Major Fujita''s eyes widened in surprise, without thinking in his head, he just blurted out: "I do!"


    Rather than being a logistics supervisor who can bully anyone in the warehouse of the sundries soldiers, it is better to be an orderly soldier next to a colonel Xinxing. At this point, Major Fujita can still tell which one is more important.


    Nodding satisfied, Lin Feng said to his new orderly: "Then help me go and pack my luggage."


    "Yes!"


    Major Fujita ran all the way to Lin Feng��s dormitory with an expression of joy. He helped Lin Feng pack his luggage in the shortest time, and directly locked the warehouse door with a big lock, and then led the way. When he arrived, he didn��t even think about it. Dare to think about the apartment of senior generals.


    Although at first I saw Major Fujita, his attitude was not very good, but later he hit Kamon with a punch, coupled with Karp''s visit, has long changed Major Fujita''s attitude, especially the pirate later. The spy Colonel Ryan came to look for him, and Major Fujita was also partial. Lin Feng saw all of this.


    Major Fujita can��t be said to be a good navy, but his ability to serve others is good. At least Lin Feng still feels that living in a warehouse is quite comfortable. Before and after, there are various details. Fujita has handled it well. He Linfeng''s appetite continued to carry him, one is to cultivate his own subordinates, and the other is to see him serve him so many days.


    On the way, Major Fujita suddenly thought of a question and asked, "Colonel Lin Feng, what do you say if the Jumble Soldier does not let me go?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "It''s okay, leave it to me."


    Regarding this matter, Lin Feng is naturally the first to be courteous and then the soldiers. I believe that the jumble soldiers will give him a face. If they don��t sell their face, no one knows what will happen later, whether it��s dead or alive. It depends on Lin Feng''s thoughts.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s confident look, Major Fujita closed his mouth when he wanted to say something. He believed that Colonel Lin Feng was able to solve his own problem because he was Lin Feng!


    After a night of rest in the new bachelor''s apartment, Lin Feng wore the officer uniform issued the day before, with the colonel''s epaulettes on, and went to the office of the person in charge of the sundries in the navy headquarters office building.


    As soon as he entered, Lin Feng was shook hands by the colonel in charge of the sundries soldiers. From the colonel''s mouth, Lin Feng knew that his name had spread throughout Malin Fanduo last night.


    ����������������������������..

 Chapter 776： Scavenger of the Sea

    Lin Feng somewhat helplessly shook hands with the colonel, and then directly explained his intentions: "I am missing an orderly by my side. I think Major Fujita is a good person."


    He can be regarded as a person who has worked in the Navy Headquarters office building. The colonel immediately understood what was going on and said repeatedly, "No problem, no problem."


    Then he pulled out a blank transfer order from his desk, took a pen to write on it, and it was done in a while, then signed his name, sealed it, and handed it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng picked up the transfer order and read it. It was very clear that Major Fujita, the warehouseman of the sundries soldier, left his post and was handed over to the Warhead Colonel Lin Feng to manage. All matters were presided over by Colonel Lin Feng-Colonel Honda.


    Lin Feng changed his hand and handed it to Major Fujita, then nodded to Colonel Honda and said, "Thank you, Colonel Honda."


    Listening to Lin Feng calling his name, Colonel Honda waved his hand with his excitement in his heart and said, "It''s a small matter. How about having a meal at noon?"


    Colonel Honda also tried to invite Colonel Lin Feng to have a meal to draw his feelings closer.


    Lin Feng smiled and shook his head and said, "You don''t have to eat, and Lieutenant General Karp is still looking for me."


    Honda hurriedly said: "Oh, that''s important, business is important, go ahead."


    Under Honda''s gaze, Lin Feng led Major Fujita out of the office and walked towards Lieutenant General Karp''s office on a higher floor.


    Major Fujita looked at the piece of paper in his hand with a look of excitement, then carefully folded the piece of paper into his arms, patted it, and followed Lin Feng.


    Along the way, Lin Feng could feel the gaze of others secretly watching him, and he didn''t care. As the saying goes, people are afraid of famous pigs and they are afraid of being strong. Lin Feng doesn''t care about such things. If they want to make themselves, see if they have that. strength.


    Lin Feng knocked on Karp��s office directly, and as soon as he pushed the door, he saw Karp holding the senbei and drinking tea. He went straight in, sat lazily on the chair, and reached out and pulled out Karp��s arms. A pack of senbei, opened and stuffed into the mouth.


    Major Fujita, who was standing behind him, stared wide-eyed. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to show such disrespect to Karp, so he would **** his favorite Senbei from Karp''s arms casually! ?


    "Huh? It''s Brother Lin Feng."


    Seeing Lin Feng stretched out his hand to take a piece of senbei from his arms, Karp directly spread all the senbei on the table, then pointed to Major Fujita who was standing behind Lin Feng and asked: "Your orderly?"


    Seeing Lin Feng nodded, Karp continued to ask: "Where is the debris soldier to release?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly: "They dare not let go."


    Karp suddenly realized, who is this little brother in front of him, that is the person who can even slap Camon on the ground, these people will definitely sell Lin Feng some face.


    "correct����"


    Karp put down the files in his hand, opened his drawer, took out a file bag, handed it to Lin Feng, and said, "Here you are, this is the transfer order given to you after discussion last night."


    After eating the last piece of senbei in his mouth, Lin Feng opened the file bag and drew his transfer order from it.


    Colonel Lin Feng is now appointed as the head of the G451 branch of the mobile navy, and the captain of the warship G451 is fully staffed. The specific task is to clear the four seas and the pirates cruising on the great sea route-Warring States.


    Lin Feng glanced at the short transfer order, looked up at Karp and said, "It seems that the Warring States Period is still not at ease with me."


    Karp waved his hand and said: "All newly promoted schools must be sent abroad, and always give them some exercise. Not just you. Some time ago, the pirate with the same name and surname as you gave the Major of Rogge Town to Killed, Smogg was sent to Roggetown to take up his post."


    Lin Feng said, "It looks like this batch is just me and Smogg."


    Karp shook his head and said, "Nothing, it''s up to everyone. Don''t worry, it will definitely do no harm to you."


    Lin Feng stared into Karp''s eyes without seeing any clues, and then said, "Actually, I have no other requirements. I can''t arrange a spy on the boat. If I find out, I will be injured directly."


    Karp knew what Lin Feng meant. The last time he and Major General Hetian went out on a mission, Warring States had stuffed two spies to monitor Lin Feng in the cabin next to him, and the two people stayed in the cabin. Inside, he hadn''t come out, but was discovered by Lin Feng.


    Karp touched his head a little awkwardly and said: "Not this time, this is a boat exclusively for you."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "Then I believe you this time."


    Karp said, "Yeah."


    Then he picked up another piece of senbei, Lin Feng stood up directly, did not even say hello, walked out of Karp''s office door, as the newly promoted orderly and secretary, Major Fujita skillfully picked up the one that was placed on the table by Lin Feng. The folder followed Lin Feng and went out.


    "Sir, where are we going?" asked Major Fujita, who was following along.


    Lin Feng said: "First go to the dock to see our warship, and then to the G451 station to see my group of men in the future."


    Major Fujita took out a piece of paper containing all the information of the G451 branch from the folder, looked at the dock number and the resident address on it, drew the route in his mind, walked to the front, bowed slightly.


    Seeing Major Fujita''s actions, Lin Feng suddenly remembered the eunuchs from the Qing palace drama he had seen on TV before, shook his head, and almost laughed.


    Major Fujita didn''t know anything. He was still leading the way. He was familiar with Marin Fando and quickly found the dock where the G451 warship was located.


    They didn''t use Lin Feng to come forward. As soon as Major General Fujita showed Lin Feng''s transfer order, the person in charge of the dock directly let Lin Feng and Major General Fujita in.


    Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the huge warship that was still parked in the dock, and said with some feeling: "I didn''t expect that I would have my own warship so soon."


    Afterwards, Lin Feng swaggered aboard the warship and patrolled everywhere. ..

 Chapter 777： duang~

    If Lin Feng''s body saw this warship, I am afraid it would have vomited blood. It was originally just a clone of himself, but the ship he now owns is actually many times better than his broken ship.


    Naturally, Lin Feng of the wood clone would not know what Lin Feng''s body was thinking. He took Major Fujita around the boat and checked the corners and corners. It was very good. It was a new ship. Nothing was wrong. , Major Fujita, who had been at the Naval Ship Repair Yard before, introduced Lin Feng carefully to various places on the ship, and also commented on how the ship was.


    In Fujita''s own words, this ship is too good to be better. It is the best new ship he has seen in the past few years. Of course it is only of this level. If it reaches the level of battleship, it is still impossible to see.


    Lin Feng was very satisfied after listening to Fujita''s explanation. It seemed that the old boy Kapu treated him well. In contrast, the Warring States Period was not good enough.


    After visiting his boat, under the leadership of Fujita, Lin Feng came to the station of G451 branch in Malinfanduo. The mobile branch is attached to the navy headquarters. It is stationed in Malinfando when it is not on a mission. When there is a mission, it goes to sea with the ship. The warship is their branch, and the station is more like their dormitory.


    Going back and forth in the alleys of Malinfanduo, it was not easy to find the location of the G451 branch, but they closed their doors, the door of the station was closed, and no one could be seen outside.


    "Interesting." Lin Feng looked at the plaque of "G451 Branch" on the G451 resident gate. He believed that this branch''s transfer order should have arrived this morning, and they were afraid that they wanted to give their new commander a disarm.


    Lin Feng is also not a good temper. As the saying goes, there are three fires when the new official takes office. Lin Feng hasn''t burned it before, so the mold stretched out.


    Pointing to the big iron gate at the station, Lin Feng said, "Knock on it for me."


    Major Fujita bowed and nodded, walked to the iron gate, patted it with his hand, and made a duang~duang~ sound.


    After knocking once and no one paid attention, Fujita had to knock it a second time, but no one came out. After the third knock, there was no response. Major Fujita looked at Lin Feng with aggrieved expression.


    Lin Feng was a little amused, "It seems that my reputation has not yet reached this closed branch" he laughed at himself, then stepped forward, seeing this, Major Fujita stepped aside.


    Lin Feng looked at the iron gate, and slammed one hand into a fist.


    duang~~~~~


    The sound of the iron gate being knocked on suddenly spread far, and some passersby stopped and looked here.


    There is no response, right? Give another punch.


    duang~~~


    Before the sound stopped, the iron door that had been closed was finally opened. A man dressed in casual clothes stretched his head out of it, looked at Lin Feng with dim eyes and said, "Who, knock on the door so early. , And let people not sleep."


    "Pretend to sleep." Lin Feng''s eyes could tell that this seemingly sleepy and confused man was pretending to sleep, and Lin Feng could even feel the killing intent from him. "He''s a ruthless character who has been on the battlefield and killed a pirate." Lin Feng judged.


    He gave Major Fujita a look. The clever Fujita instantly understood, and then took out Lin Feng''s order to show the man a glance and said: "The new commander of the G451 branch, Colonel Lin Feng, is here to inspect. I''m not ready to prepare."


    The man pretending to be asleep suddenly woke up and looked at Lin Feng with innocent eyes and said, "It turns out that it is the sir. I am embarrassed to be negligent just now. I''m going to get my brothers up."


    Lin Feng nodded expressionlessly, he was not afraid that this group of people would be able to play with moths.


    The man opened the iron door to let Lin Feng and the others come in, and then turned and closed the iron door. Lin Feng looked at the G451 station, as if he had not seen the man behind him looking at Lin Feng''s contemptuous gaze.


    The site is very large. Lin Feng simply converted it. It is about the size of a semi-modern football field. Not counting the residential buildings, the training venue alone is as big as the training facilities inside. The beach does not know how many times better.


    To be honest, this is the first time that Lin Feng has entered the training ground of the Navy. He did not expect that the training ground of such a branch alone would be so big.


    While Lin Feng was walking around the G451 station with Fujita, the man said that he ran back to the dormitory building beside him without saying, and then he heard his loud voice yelling: "Get up quickly, the new officer is here. Come, hurry up everyone."


    Hearing this man''s voice, many voices pretending to be panicked came out.


    Lin Feng suddenly mocked: "It''s a waste of these people not to make movies. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to win the Oscar."


    "Huh?" The Monk Fujita, who was following Lin Feng, couldn''t figure it out, and couldn''t understand what Lin Feng was saying, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    The entire resident was so big, Lin Feng didn''t have the mood to look at other places anymore, and he stood downstairs of the accommodation, listening to the noisy sounds coming from the whole building.


    But I didn��t see a single figure appearing or going downstairs. Just like this, the group of people upstairs left Lin Feng to dry for more than half an hour before seeing a group of people in navy uniforms coming downstairs one after another, scattered and scattered. Standing on the training ground, they didn''t look directly at Lin Feng, talking with each other on their own.


    Upon seeing this, Major Fujita looked at the group of guerrillas and was about to go up to remind him, but was called down by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the group of navy with a smile, until a man in the rank of lieutenant colonel rushed down from upstairs, looked at his comrades, and ran to Lin Feng.


    "See sir!" The somewhat disheveled lieutenant colonel said to Lin Feng salute: "In the G451 branch, Lieutenant Colonel Mu Chijian! I have seen Lin Feng... Colonel!"


    The lieutenant colonel Jian also glanced at the military badge on Lin Feng''s shoulder before slowly shouting out Lin Feng''s military rank. ..

 Chapter 778： A group of garbage!

    "See sir!" The somewhat disheveled lieutenant colonel said to Lin Feng salute, "Lieutenant Colonel Mu Chijian of the G451 branch! I have seen Lin Feng... Colonel!"


    The lieutenant colonel Jian also glanced at the military badge on Lin Feng''s shoulder before slowly shouting out Lin Feng''s military rank.


    Lin Feng looks like he is only twelve or thirteen years old, but he is about the height of an average adult. Lin Feng doesn��t need to look up, staring into Lieutenant Colonel Jian��s eyes, and then stretches out his hand to arrange his clothes. Collar and hat, smiled and said, "Go and straighten your team."


    "Huh?" Lieutenant Colonel Jian did not understand what Lin Feng''s smile meant.


    Lin Feng repeated: "Reorganize your team."


    Only then did I understand what Lin Feng said, and Lieutenant Colonel Jian bowed a crooked salute and said, "Yes!"


    Then Lin Feng ran to the front of his team of comrades in a funny look, kicked them in their mouths and shouted: "Did you not hear what the chief said? Why don''t you go and stand still."


    The navy of the G451 branch pretending to be lazy was chattering around again. After a few minutes of tossing, the team of nearly two hundred people stood up, but it was still standing in a group, which was better than before.


    After organizing his comrades to stand in line, Lieutenant Colonel Jian tightened his hat, and then ran all the way to Lin Feng, saluted and said: "Reporter, G451 has 210 people, and should reach 210 people. To 198 people, the report is complete!"


    Lin Feng nodded and said in return: "Return to the team!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Lieutenant Colonel Jian trot back to stand in the team, Lin Feng scanned all the navies present, reached out and took the folder handed over by Major Fujita, and pulled out a document about the introduction of the G451 branch from the middle and placed it in his hand. .


    With his hands behind his back, he coughed twice and said loudly, "I''m glad that this is the first time I have seen you. I believe you will see me many times in the future, no! You should see me every day!"


    In the surprised eyes of many navies, Lin Feng began his speech today: "But I am very unhappy now. I have never seen such a trash navy branch! Even the ones I have seen in the East China Sea were beaten by pirates. The naval branches running everywhere are better than you!"


    Looking at the crooked navy soldier below, Lin Feng''s smiling face gradually cooled. This is his future team and the key to his future promotion in the navy.


    If you want to cooperate with the main body, you must control this team well. In the world of pirates, hard fist is everything. As long as you scare this group of wandering soldiers, they will naturally listen to their own words. .


    Listening to Lin Feng''s words, a group of people still showed indifferent expressions, like dead fish.


    Lin Feng shook the document in his hand and read aloud sentence by sentence while looking at the record of the great achievements of this branch.


    Whether you are participating in the extermination of the pirates, or participating in the capture of the Pirate King Roger, or the order to kill Robin��s hometown of O��Hara ten years ago, you can see this G451 branch, which can be described as a member of the navy. The elite branch, even the hero branch.


    Later, for reasons that no one knew, the top commander of this force, the major general, defected to the navy, which caused the navy to lay off and seal this legendary branch. The succession of the following commanders could not conquer this group of rogue soldiers. To go away is to be beaten to death. No one can stay in this branch for more than half a month.


    Compared with the kind of thorny soldiers that Lin Feng had in the minds of the high-level navy, they were almost like the gang of gangsters, and it was the best plan for Lin Feng to manage the gang of gangsters.


    Every time Lin Feng read out one of the great achievements of their branch, the faces of this group of navy soldiers became more and more cold, and at the end of the day, they could see this group of people full of haze, and the whole scene became more and more weird.


    When Lin Feng finished reading the last sentence, he raised his head and smiled at them, and said mockingly: "This is the result of your branch? Look at you now. It''s impossible!"


    Speaking of Lin Feng, he tore the document in his hand to shreds and threw it into the sky. The white piece of paper was flying in the air like snowflakes, and finally fell on the ground and sprinkled into a piece. Finally, Lin Feng did not forget to put his feet on it. Step on a few feet.


    Anger immediately rushed to his face, and the men stared at Lin Feng with glaring eyes. If the eyes can kill people, I am afraid that Lin Feng has been killed by them thousands of times at this moment.


    Lin Feng looked at their performance with satisfaction. It seemed that they had not yet become a group of walking corpses without thinking, only wasting the navy''s food and resources. He said, "Very well, it seems that you still have a sense of honor. Not bad, not bad."


    Facing his glared gaze, Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back and continued mocking: "I thought you were a bunch of rubbish. I didn''t expect **** to have a sense of honor?"


    "Look at what you look like, a group of malaise, is this the image that the Navy should have? It''s better to pack up and go home. What''s the point of wasting the food and resources provided to you by the Navy here? By the way, there is such a big training field and such a good dormitory, how nice it is to give to the poor in the slum area."


    At this time, a navy in the queue finally couldn''t help but speak: "Our branch station, and our entire branch, were bought with a bounty for capturing pirates. It didn''t cost the Navy a penny!"


    "Haha!" Lin Feng smiled mockingly, and asked, "Yes, this is a symbol of your great achievements, but are you qualified to enjoy this kind of life now? A bunch of rubbish."


    Hearing Lin Feng repeatedly and repeatedly insulting himself, this group of violent ruffian soldiers finally couldn''t bear it. They pointed their fingers at Lin Feng and cursed: "Little bastard, don''t think you don''t have the rank of colonel. You can behave in our G451 branch! Lieutenant Colonel Jian was still a brigadier general before he was knocked down. Just like you, you still want to be our chief?"..

 Chapter 779： Beat up children

    Lin Feng let out a cold voice: "Huh! What''s wrong with me? I am your chief now, this is something you have no choice!"


    The navy yelled: "Really! If your kid wants to be our commander, you can beat me, Bin first!"


    It''s a perfect fit! Beat you all down, afraid that you won''t stop me in the future?


    But Lin Feng pretended to nodded helplessly, and said: "Very good, very good, it seems that you are very courageous."


    Lin Feng stretched out his finger and pointed at A Bin and continued, "I will give you a chance. If you can defeat me, I will immediately turn my head and leave. If I alone lay down all of you, you will give it to me later. Be honest and obedient."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, this group of people were happy. They didn''t expect this young colonel to cooperate so cooperatively and voluntarily hit his own hand!


    Regardless of how loose they were before, but the daily training did not stop, just to be able to return to the battlefield one day, regain the glory of the G451 branch, and rejuvenate the reputation of G451.


    Lin Feng also knew that they weren''t so loose on the surface, and they couldn''t bear a single blow. Whether they felt the momentum from coming in or saw the wear and tear of various equipment just around the training field, it showed that they did not put down training.


    It''s just that they don''t want to be looked down upon by the navy. They are sent so small and weak, and Lin Feng, who is a colonel only through the graduation assessment of recruits, leads them. In any case, all officers and soldiers in G451 are unacceptable.


    A Bin squeezed his fist, walked out of the queue, and said: "Then I will let you take a good look at the power of our G451 detachment. Let me tell you, I don��t need our Lieutenant Colonel Jian to take action. Beat you down."


    Suddenly he thought of another thing and said: "If you are rolled on the ground by me, you are not allowed to report to the gendarmerie and military discipline office!"


    Abin is smart. As a captain, if he beat Lin Feng, who is a colonel, for whatever reason, he will be taken back by the military police and handed over to the Military Discipline Department for investigation. In the end, he is the one who is unlucky. Closed for a few days of confinement, if it is serious, I am afraid that it will be left behind.


    Lin Feng''s favor with the people in the G451 branch has increased a little bit. It seems that he is not the kind of reckless man who can only fight and kill. He nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of stingy person."


    "Then it''s settled!" A Bin showed a grinning smile, his feet stomped on the ground non-stop, waving his fist and leaping forward.


    "shave!"


    In a short distance, A Bin flashed past and appeared in front of Lin Feng. His fist had reached Lin Feng''s face, and he could see his fist wind blowing Lin Feng''s hair slowly fluttering.


    "It''s hit!" A Bin was secretly overjoyed.


    In the eyes of the unconcerned Major Fujita, A Bin''s punch was empty in the place where Lin Feng''s face was originally, and he staggered forward and planted. But Lin Feng appeared behind A Bin like a phantom, slamming his elbow on A Bing''s back.


    A Bin, who was still trying to adjust the balance of his body''s center of gravity, was directly hit on the ground by Lin Feng''s elbow. This strong navy fell to the ground, throwing up a piece of dust.


    "Bah, baah!" A Bin hurriedly stood up, spit out the vomit that he had eaten into his mouth, looked at Lin Feng and said, "It doesn''t count! You take another punch!" He rushed up again.


    This time Lin Feng did not hide anymore. He stretched out a hand and directly pinched his fist, making Abin immobile. No matter how hard he tried, there was no way to stretch his fist forward even one centimeter, he still wanted to extract himself. There is still no way to pull out his fist.


    A Bin looked up at Lin Feng, his face flushed with hard work, and his mouth shouted: "Ahhhhh!"


    Lin Feng lightly stretched out his foot to hook A Bin''s calf, with a little force, A Bin, who lost his balance, fell directly to the ground, covered with dirt.


    This time, Lin Feng didn''t have a good temper. He squeezed A Bin''s fist and pressed him to the ground, twisting his arm with his backhand. With constant force, he could hear the joints in his arms gurgling.


    "Ahhh!!!" This time it was replaced by a painful cry, and A Bin couldn''t put up any effort to resist Lin Feng, so he could only slap the ground with his other uncontrolled hand.


    Lin Feng used great strength, but apart from pain, he did not cause any more damage to A Bin. Otherwise, as long as he added a little more strength, A Bin''s arm would be folded in his hand.


    Seeing his comrades-in-arms being pressed to the ground with one hand by Lin Feng and patted the ground painfully, the rest of the people surrounded them. Lieutenant Colonel Jian kept reaching out to stop them, but could not stop them. More than a hundred people rushed up, and finally shouted: "Let go of Abin! Let go of Abin!"


    Lin Feng looked back at them, released the hand holding A Bin''s fist, stood up, and looked at the group of people who were shouting at him.


    A Bin also stood up from the ground in pain, rubbing his hands on the painful place directly by Lin Feng, glanced at Lin Feng, and ran to his comrades to stand together.


    Lin Feng wiped his hands and said, "It''s just right, you guys will go up together, and the province will let me get down one by one."


    Listening to Lin Feng''s words, the navy who were still eagerly stunned, glanced at each other and looked at each other, not knowing what Lin Feng wanted to do.


    Lin Feng said as if he was watching a fool: "I will let you go together! Watch me single you out! A bunch of rubbish!"


    The navy who was stimulated by Lin Feng glared at Lin Feng fiercely, stretched out their fists, ah ah ah, rushed up, surrounded Lin Feng in a melee.


    For this level of melee, Lin Feng didn��t know how many times he had participated. When BIGMOM came over, he was in the pirate circle freely. No one could keep him, although he didn��t have a knife in his hand. But it''s not too bad.


    The strength of the brigadier general or even the major general level, to deal with these navy, which may not even have the school level, is one child. ..

 Chapter 780： Everyones little secret

    "Boom!"


    Lin Feng hit the body of the Navy of the G451 branch with a fist, but he did not use his full strength, and he still flew these people out of the crowd with one fist and fell to the ground.


    There were also many lucky people who hit Lin Feng��s body with a punch, but they were shocked by Lin Feng��s stiff body, shaking their painful hands there, and then being beaten by Lin Feng with his feet or fists. Fly out.


    For a while, in the G451 training ground, we were wailing all over the field, only to see the navy clutching their painful areas, rolling on the ground, and the remaining ones who could still stand still insisted on Lin Feng��s hands. In less than a long time, they were also knocked to the ground.


    In the end, only Lieutenant Colonel Jian and Lin Feng who had not participated in the brawl were able to stand. In fact, Lieutenant Colonel Jian looked very carefully.


    The previous match between Lin Feng and Abin has demonstrated superb Six Forms ability, but when singled out this group of his comrades, he did not use any of the Six Forms at all, relying solely on himself. With his hands and feet and amazing physical fitness, he put such an elite group of navy on the ground one by one!


    There are only two moves at most, and usually only one move to control the enemy!


    Moreover, Lin Feng didn''t make a cruel attack, just hit the most painful place. At first, he was a little worried that Lin Feng would beat them half to death or what, but after seeing a few people they can still stand on the ground. When he got up, he didn''t seem to be hurt, so he was relieved.


    In fact, Lieutenant Colonel Jian asked himself, if he also rushed forward, it is estimated that he would be able to get a dozen fists from Lin Feng, and he would cry like his comrades lying on the ground now.


    Lin Feng glanced at Lieutenant Colonel Jian and asked, "Do you want to compete?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Jian is not stupid. He shook his head and said, "Forget it."


    Realizing that everything is over, my own side has also lost completely, and is not ready to continue to lie on the ground. A group of remnant defeated generals helped each other to stand up, looking at Lin Feng with some embarrassment, and swept away the arrogance before. , But there are a few others staring at each other and still refuse to admit defeat.


    Lieutenant Colonel Jian, who is an outsider, and A Bin, who was the first to do it, had long been convinced. There was no way, one person singled out 188 people, and they won!


    Look at each of them, covering here and there, groaning in pain, and then look at Lin Feng, a white navy uniform, wearing the rank of colonel, radiant in the sun. This is a sharp contrast.


    Lin Feng looked at those who were still unconvinced and said, "I know you are not convinced of me, but you can''t admit it, me! Lin Feng! I will kill all of you with the most ordinary fists, I have not used my best. What I''m good at."


    Then someone sneered in the crowd and said, "First show what you do best for everyone to see."


    "Really?" Lin Feng glanced over, turning the three-hook jade in his pupils, and staring at the person who was speaking.


    "Write round eyes!"


    Lin Feng hooked his finger towards him and said, "You come out for me!"


    The navy, already trapped in Lin Feng''s illusion, slowly squeezed out of the crowd like a zombie step by step, and walked towards Lin Feng.


    The navy on the side didn''t know what was going on, so he saw Lin Feng open his mouth and asked: "Tell me how old you are still wetting the bed."


    The navy, controlled by Lin Feng, did not hesitate, and directly said the secret hidden in his heart from his mouth, and said blankly, "Eleven years old."


    "Hahahahaha!" A roar of laughter broke out among the navy crowd, and Lin Feng snapped his fingers when he saw it, and released Shalanyan''s control.


    The person who woke up from the trance of the illusion looked at the inexplicably smiling co-robes around, listening to what they were saying when they were in bedwetting at the age of eleven, looking at their position blankly, and it took a while to find out Something was wrong, when he walked so far and came to Lin Feng''s front, in his memory, there was no reflection at all, and he also realized that his friendly friendship seemed to be laughing at himself.


    He took a few steps back in amazement, pointed at Lin Feng and shouted: "Hexic arts! This must be sorcery!"


    Lin Feng pushed away the hand that Haijun pointed at him, and then pointed at the place of his heart, saying: "You have a little secret."


    The navy looked at Lin Feng dumbfounded and could not speak. However, Lin Feng turned and looked at the navy who stood in a pile and supported each other and said: "You all have little secrets. I will know when I want to know. ."


    The navy, who was still laughing at his comrades, suddenly calmed down, looking at Lin Feng with a little fear, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Although I don''t know what the principle is, Lin Feng can control others and even hypnotize them. This is a fact before their eyes. After all, everyone has a little secret in their hearts.


    Lin Feng was very satisfied with their expressions and continued: "Of course, if you obediently listen to me in the future, I will let you go east, you don''t go west, and I don''t want to know your little secrets. If you don''t listen to me ..."


    Lin Feng''s eyes became fierce, and he said, "Not only your little secrets are not kept, maybe one day you will see your ugly photos in some street newspapers, and even this end!"


    "Pointing to the gun hidden cannon!"


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng raised his hand to the dormitory building on the side and it was a hidden cannon. In the horrified eyes of the navy, the brick and cement wall was directly punched out by Lin Feng, but they did not see any moves. Just seeing Lin Feng stretched out his hand and caused this result!


    Only the strength of this branch''s top lieutenant colonel Jian understood that this refers to the derivative technique of the gun. It is possible to use such a secret and powerful derivative technique. I am afraid this Colonel Lin Feng is very good.


    The rest of the navy looked at the big hole in the wall and at his own body, thinking that if Lin Feng had just used this trick, he would have been different from the prime minister, so he couldn��t help but feel cold. Trembling, this Colonel Lin Feng who came this time was really terrible. ..

 Chapter 781： Three fires for new officials

    I strongly recommend a good quality book "The Super God of Love Apartment"~


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    Needless to say, Lin Feng''s previous actions have completely overwhelmed all the navies present, even if he was only afraid of himself, the initial goal has been achieved, and the rest will be slowly resolved later.


    As the saying goes, there are three fires for new officials. This is the first fire that Lin Feng burned. You must first suppress these ruffian soldiers. In my opinion, they are still too tender. The wicked are even more vulnerable to the wicked. Lin Feng believes in his own. The level will not be too bad.


    Then came the second fire, to rectify the military discipline. Lin Feng didn''t have much demand for this. He stared at the crooked and scattered group of people and shouted, "Hurry up and stand for me!"


    All the navies who were holding their painful spots put down their hands, and then started to stand in the queue. A few people took the lead and stood up, and the rest were inserted in turn. Soon, a neat team came out, loose before seeing the slightest, dying. Look like.


    Lin Feng glanced at the team, and then said: "This is the first time you have been so lazy under my hands. I don''t want to see this happen next time, do you understand?". "


    Each of the navy straightened their waists without moving, watching Lin Feng, with their heads high and their chests high, all their spirits and spirits were displayed, and under the leadership of Lieutenant Colonel Jian they shouted: "Understood!"


    "Very well! It seems that you have not forgotten the dignity of the navy." Lin Feng began to walk back and forth in front of this team that began to slowly belong to him, "My troops have no other military discipline requirements, only one! "


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but increase the volume and said, "Just follow my orders! Just listen to my words, listen to my orders, and play the rest as you like!"


    Lin Feng stepped on the confetti that he had thrown away before, and asked loudly, "Do you understand?"


    None of the navy looked down at the confetti on the ground, and responded loudly: "Understood!"


    Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, stopped pacing, stood in front of the team, looked at the navy taller than himself, and said: "I met for the first time today, if there is anything unpleasant, just forget it, everyone will be able to do well in the future. Get along."


    No one spoke, only Lin Feng said to himself: "Our G451 branch is an elite branch, a hero branch. Although various things have happened before, the merits and honors of this branch cannot be erased. We will now What we have to do is to reinvigorate the power of the branch, no one can stop in front of us, gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas! I believe you all have the same ideas as me!"


    Lin Feng suddenly strengthened his tone and said: "But the foundation of all this lies in you. The elite branch must look like an elite, and the hero branch must look like a hero!"


    "From today, from now on, each of you must strengthen your training. Since the Naval Headquarters handed you over to me, naturally I won��t let me take you to train, and specific tasks will be issued soon. This is the time for our G451 branch to rise again! Do you understand it!"


    All the staff of the G451 branch, who had been forgotten by the navy headquarters for a long time, all showed excited expressions. What Lin Feng described was what they wanted. No matter how hard the battle was, they always rushed to the forefront, but it was because there was a problem with the official. , Resulting in the entire team being stopped for a long time, they have already returned to the battlefield to kill the Quartet, and only the battlefield is the place they yearn for.


    They shouted together: "Understood!"


    Looking at this passionate team, Lin Feng suddenly shouted: "Lieutenant Colonel Mu Chijian!"


    "Here!" Lieutenant Colonel Jian stepped out of the queue and looked at Lin Feng.


    "You sort out all the navy lists you are currently compiling and give me a copy, and ask those who did not appear today to give me a leave note of no less than two thousand words when I come next time. If you have handed it in, if it hasn''t appeared yet, let them think about the consequences." Lin Feng ordered.


    "Yes! Colonel Lin Feng!" Lieutenant Colonel Jian saluted.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the previously serious scene was suddenly destroyed by some gloating people, only to see some people standing in the crowd and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Feng stared at the people who laughed and said: "You also have to write a copy of the reason why you laugh. Don''t come to see me for less than two thousand words."


    The sound disappeared all of a sudden. This group of navies are all five big and three thick. If they are asked to run two kilometers, don''t say that two kilometers is 20,000 meters. They don''t say that they are tired, but let them write an article of two thousand words. It simply killed them.


    Ignoring the bitterness on their faces, Lin Feng pointed to Major Fujita who was standing aside and helping him with the file folder and said, "This is my orderly, Major Fujita. If you have anything to do in the future, please contact him directly. He came to tell me."


    Hearing Lin Feng mentioning himself, Major Fujita walked forward and said the address of the office assigned to Lin Feng in the folder, and then said: "The first time I meet with you, I will take care of you in the future. Generally, Colonel Lin Feng Not in the office, you can come to me if you have anything, I will tell Colonel Lin Feng."


    Everyone nodded and expressed their understanding. Seeing that everything had been explained, Lin Feng said, "I came here mainly to see everyone. It feels good, so let''s disband!"


    The navy raised their hands and saluted Lin Feng. Under their watch, Lin Feng led Major Fujita out of the gate of the G451 branch.


    As soon as his front foot stepped out of the gate, Lin Feng heard the heated discussion from the courtyard on his back foot. Although it was far away and could not hear it, Lin Feng was still sure that they were discussing themselves.


    This is Lin Feng��s second fire. However, the third fire is still in Lin Feng��s heart. I did not say it today. It is to lead the G451 branch back to glory, and it is also the best way to push yourself to the top of the Navy. I was worried that there was no way, but when I slept, the Navy gave myself a pillow, which was great. ..

 Chapter 782： Karp

    For such a godly teammate, Lin Feng still likes it extremely.


    After going to the dock to see the warships and the garrison and teaching a group of ruffian soldiers to get down, Lin Feng went to the office assigned to him for a while, stayed for a while, pretending to have come to work by himself, and then left Major Fujita. In the office, he ran to the training ground and started further training.


    This was Lin Feng''s own arrangement. He was very dissatisfied with his current strength. At most, there was only a major general. On the vast and great route, there were also many pirates Lin Feng was not his opponent.


    Lin Feng would feel uncomfortable when someone crushed him. Improving his strength was the only way. When he crushed them easily, this would be the coolest.


    In the past few days, everyone who wanted to visit Lin Feng had a closed door. Heard from Major Fujita that Lin Feng kept himself in the training ground every day. Someone couldn''t help but shook his head and said that he was a lunatic.


    This happened to Karp and the ears of the Warring States Period. Karp was okay. He always knew that Lin Feng had a habit of training. After the Warring States period heard this, he complained to Karp: "If this kid is not with the pirate It''s exactly the same, plus this bad temper, it''s really a good seed."


    Karp ate the senbei on his own, and said vaguely: "It is true, but the strength is good, and it is enough to kill the pirates." The old man still did not forget to protect Lin Feng that he brought into the navy.


    The Warring States Period looked at Karp and shook his head and said, "Your vision is good, but I hope nothing goes wrong this time."


    Karp swallowed the senbei in his mouth, patted his chest and said, "That''s natural and it can''t be wrong."


    The Warring States did not speak. In the report placed on the table, someone saw the whereabouts of Lin Feng, the "God of Death" near the Upside Down Mountain. Look at the Lin Feng that has been in Malinfanduo these days. At the beginning, the Warring States just wondered if it was right. A kind of fruit ability that does not know the ability, but there are reports that Lin Feng''s swimming in the sea is still very fast, which does not correspond to the fact that the devil fruit can''t swim.


    And Karp went first and handed him the key to the Six-Type Training Ground made of Hailou Stone, and everyone saw Lin Feng take out the handcuffs made of Hailou Stone to handcuff the Devil Fruit Ability. It is evidence that Lin Feng is not a capable person.


    If it��s not for the capable, there are only two possibilities, either by coincidence, or by twin brothers who have been separated for many years, no matter what they are, one is the navy that kills the pirates, the other is the pirate that kills the navy, these two people Obviously they would not go together, and all doubts about Lin Feng were basically lifted.


    Now as long as he can gain enough military merit, he can climb up without hindrance, and from the way that Lin Feng cleans up the G451 group of ruffians from his subordinates, it can also be seen that Lin Feng is a qualified manager and can manage his subordinates. The soldiers, this is very rare.


    But something that neither Warring States nor Karp knew about, Lin Feng, the "god of death" among the pirates, and the Lin Feng they were talking about were just one person, two clones. This is something they cannot understand, a magical ninjutsu from another world.


    But no matter what, Lin Feng was basically ruled out of the suspicion of the Warring States. Although the Warring States still kept him on guard, it was nothing. When Lin Feng used a sum of military exploits to directly hit the head of the Warring States, it would be fine. Hit him directly to faint.


    Of course, the military merits still depend on the ruffian soldiers of the G451 branch. For those larger pirate regiments, Lin Feng still has no way to handle it.


    After a week of special training, Lin Feng has a faint sense of breakthrough, but he can still feel it if he is not strong or allergic. Training alone can no longer increase his strength, it is time to go to the actual combat. .


    Lin Feng came to his office that day. Before he warmed up the chair under his hips, Major Fujita, as his orderly soldier, walked in with a pile of documents and put the documents in his hand one by one. Windy desk.


    "The information on the pirates on the Great Voyage similar to ours that Lieutenant General Karp has helped to sort out. Lieutenant General Karp also said that since they have been assigned to the branch, they should not stay in Malinfan." Major Fujita introduced the papers on the table, passing Karp''s instructions along the way.


    This is probably because the Warring States period expressed dissatisfaction with him through Karp. Lin Feng ignored it. It just so happened that he also wanted to find some opponents for actual combat. He just left Malin Fanduo and the province watched the Warring States all day. That cold face.


    He picked up a few documents and looked through it. Looking at the things he was familiar with, Lin Feng had no desire to read it. He stood up and said to Major Fujita: "Pack it up, notify the G451 branch, come to us Assemble at the warship dock."


    Major Fujita quickly picked up the documents scattered on the table in the previous order, hugged him in his arms, followed Lin Feng and said: "Colonel, the people from the G451 branch are at the dock every day these days."


    Lin Feng nodded, it seems that these ruffian soldiers are not just a rice bucket, and they know to do something.


    Lin Feng, who was familiar with the road, quickly came to the previous dock. From a long distance, they saw the navy of the G451 branch of Bailai cleaning or maintaining the ship. They were quite familiar with these.


    As soon as he boarded the warship through the gangway, the navy that he had arrived at first noticed that the navy who had arrived put down their things and saluted Lin Feng and shouted: "I have seen Colonel Lin Feng!"


    Lin Feng nodded, and soon, the oily Lieutenant Colonel Jian walked from the cabin to the deck and saw Lin Feng salute, and then Shi Shiran said: "Brothers have not touched the boat for a long time. It��s easy for everyone to have a boat of their own once again, and of course you have to cherish it."


    "So I talked to Major Fujita and brought someone to help the warship to do some maintenance. At that time, the speed of chasing the pirates who fled at sea will be faster, and the difficult pirates can be solved one by one with artillery. ."


    ����������������..

 Chapter 783： Satan

    I highly recommend Zhe Yu''s new book "Infinite Time and Space Store" ~ and the same high-quality book "The Super God of Love Apartment"!


    ����������������������������������������������������������


    Lin Feng just nodded, looked at the busy navy around him, and said to Lieutenant Colonel Jian, "Come with me around the warship. Once everyone gathers on the deck, I want to have a meeting."


    "Yes!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Jian agreed, then turned to the navy on the deck and shouted: "Speed ??up, gather on the deck for a meeting!"


    Under the leadership of Lieutenant Colonel Jian, Lin Feng and Major Fujita with half a tank of water really felt the power of this warship, the navy��s fastest sailing speed, the most stable hull, the largest caliber steel gun, everything They are all the best. Looking at the unconcealed smile on Lieutenant Colonel Jian''s face, Lin Feng almost understood.


    Looking at the ship, it looks completely new compared to the last time Lin Feng came. It can be seen how much this group of navies living on the sea love this warship.


    Soon, someone came to inform Lin Feng that all the navies of the G451 branch had gathered on the deck of the warship to wait for Colonel Lin Feng''s inspection.


    When Lin Feng returned to the deck from the cabin, he saw rows of energetic navy soldiers, with their heads high and their chests high, completely ignoring the previous malaise.


    After paying the salute, Lin Feng put his hands behind his back, straddled to look in front of the team, and said: "I''m here today to inform a few things. The first thing is the name of our warship."


    Each warship has its own hull number, which is sprayed on the position of the bow to facilitate the identification of the navy. The hull number of the mobile branch is the code of their branch, G451.


    But this is just a hull number. Every warship has an internal name. This is a custom in the navy. Just as a pirate ship must have its own name, a warship with a name has its own name. The soul of the ship.


    Lin Feng paused and continued: "I decided to name our G451 branch warship ��Satan��! We want the pirates wherever we go to hear the wind, as if hearing the name of the devil Satan!"


    After Lin Feng uttered the name "Satan", the people on the entire warship felt that the ship had a horrible meaning of killing. No one thought that Lin Feng would actually give the warship such a name. Said that the navy''s warships will not take such names full of horror of killing.


    However, the entire Navy of the G451 branch likes such a name very much, and every face is excited. This is the warship they want-wherever they go, the pirates are frightened!


    Then Lin Feng said: "The second thing is that in the future, this branch will be called the G451 branch externally, but internally it will be called Lin Ziying. It will be outside, and the king��s fate is not. I have the final say on this warship. Can execute the order I gave. Nobody else will accept it, no matter how big his rank is. If someone forces you to execute it, tell me and I will solve it."


    This is Lin Feng��s control over this team, labeling them Lin Ziying, they are my Lin Feng��s people, I am Lin Feng in charge, I am Lin Feng in charge, if they are bullied outside Now, I naturally want to support it.


    Lin Feng continued: "If you are fighting outside, I don''t care about the reason, I only ask about winning or losing. If you lose, don''t come back to see me. If you win, I will carry it no matter how big the mistake is."


    This is Lin Feng''s guarantee. He doesn''t have much demand for these ruffian soldiers, and they will definitely not go back and comply with too many demands. It is better to let go.


    The navy of the G451 branch did not expect Lin Feng to say this. All the officers who came to their branch before asked them to be obedient, obedient, and obedient. No one is like Lin Feng, in their hearts, fearing Lin Feng. There are more likes among them, some of them like such enlightened chiefs.


    "The third thing is to inform you that we will gather here at this time tomorrow morning. It is almost time to rest. It is time to show our fangs." Lin Feng said the last thing that came today, and the most important one. Things.


    The navy, which was stimulated by Lin Feng one after another, finally couldn��t stand it, regaining the nature of a rogue soldier, and whispering in the team to discuss, no matter how you like the name of the warship "Satan" or Lin Feng��s Lin Ziying and It is stipulated that the most discussed task is to go to sea tomorrow. The G451, which has been silent for a long time, will finally reappear on the great route, and everyone is excited.


    Lin Feng gave a light cough, and the noisy team suddenly became quiet. Lin Feng said, "What did I ask some of you to write the last time?"


    I saw some people in the team showing bitter expressions, slowly taking out a piece of paper from their pockets, walking to the front of the team and handing it to Lin Feng, and then ran back to the team and stood there. They were not embarrassed to look at the colors of the surrounding comrades. I have never heard of these things being written in the army.


    All the people who were asked to hand in handed in. Lin Feng held a thick pile in his hand, but he didn��t look at it. He held it tightly. The strong hand strength instantly tore the paper into pieces, Haifeng Blowing by, falling into the sea in the air.


    Lin Feng said, "This is the first time, and I hope it will be the last. Okay! Everyone is busy with everything you have, go back and rest for a while. I hope you will see your spirited side. As a veteran, you will not get excited. nighttime then."


    All the navies present are veteran birds. They have all experienced the process of being on the battlefield for the first time. They were also excited all night, but their branch is back on the battlefield. Who can guarantee that people will be excited to sleep tonight.


    Lin Feng ordered: "All disbanded, Lieutenant Colonel Jian follow me."


    The team that was ordered to disband did not disperse, and everyone still gathered together to discuss topics that were not over before. Lieutenant Colonel Jian followed Lin Feng into the cabin.


    In the captain��s room above the deck, Lin Feng asked Major Fujita to give him the information that Karp gave him, and said: "You go and research, first pick a few weaker pirates and let Lin Zi camp. Practicing, there is no need to formulate any route, we will hit wherever we drive."..

 Chapter 784： In case

    Zhe Yu''s new book "Infinite Time and Space Store" is fat! Every collection of yours, every vote, every reward is a very important support for me, thank you very much! The book link is at the top in the comment area~


    Time and Space Shop welcomes you! This shop provides all the services you can think of, and you are satisfied!


    what? This Mr. Madara wants to resurrect your brother? no problem! I especially recommend Dragon Ball which has no side effects!


    And this Mr. Sauron, do you want a good knife? no problem! EX Treasures, the strongest Teikoku are all for you to choose!


    As for Mr. Aizen, do you want someone who can compare with you and even beat you? no problem! Come on, I will satisfy you, stretch my head over and I will add a blood buff to you!


    But before that... the girls in line at the counter, I know you are all from different worlds and are very anxious, but can you observe the line etiquette first?


    ������������������������������������������������������������������


    Customized cruising routes are things that the mobile branch must do before starting, but Lin Feng, who has become accustomed to his habits, will not restrain his hands and feet with the same route.


    Just like what he said to Lin Ziying, wherever he goes, he must clean up all the pirates. It is very casual. Of course, he must find a target for everyone to practice his hand. When hitting this impatient muzzle, Lin Feng didn''t mind killing one in advance.


    Colonel Jian received such a pile of documents and asked, "Are there any other requirements?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "Let''s do it. If there is a need, we can change it later, it''s not a big problem."


    Lieutenant Colonel Jian nodded clearly and said, "Leave it to me."


    Lin Feng returned to the naval headquarters office building with his empty-handed Major Fujita and found Karp.


    Leaving Fujita outside the office, Lin Feng directly pushed open the door of Karp''s office and walked in.


    Sitting on the chair at the desk, he said to Karp, "Carp, do something for me."


    Karp stared at Lin Feng and said, "It''s really rare. Didn''t expect Lin Feng to beg me?"


    Lin Feng didn��t do much to cover up, so he said directly: ��Tomorrow I will take my people out to sea, please find someone to be responsible for our logistics support. I don��t want us to be killed when we fight against pirates at sea. Stabbed from the back and cut off our rations. Who can tell if something goes wrong?"


    Lin Feng was faintly threatening. In the navy, Lin Feng had more or less grievances with many people. If someone made a sentence on this, Lin Feng would not care, but there were still so many people on board.


    Karp looked at Lin Feng as if he was not joking. He nodded and said, "Leave it to me. If someone dares to do it for you in logistics, Karp will be the first to have trouble with him."


    Hearing Karp''s promise, Lin Feng smiled, stood up and took a piece of senbei from Karp''s table, put it directly into his mouth, and walked out without saying any greetings.


    This time I went out to sea, and it was estimated that I would stay at sea for two or three months or even a little half a year. He always had to bring some portable things. Lin Feng was not interested in getting these. At this time, Major Fujita''s value was revealed.


    After returning to the dormitory, Major Fujita skillfully sorted things like this or that, and soon his and Lin Feng''s luggage was packed out.


    Lin Feng looked at the busy Major Fujita, admiring him very much. He always felt a lot more comfortable with such a person by his side.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Feng and Major Fujita, who was dragging two suitcases, came to the dock and saw his team from Linziying in front of the "Satan".


    One by one, wearing brand-new military uniforms, stood upright, their faces very excited. Lin Feng looked at them, didn''t speak much, waved a big hand, and said, "Get on the boat!"


    Everyone got on the ship one after another behind Lin Feng. They were already familiar with the navy of this ship. They returned to their positions in their respective duties, and they were all ready for the final sailing.


    Everything is ready, Lin Feng stood on the deck very casually and pointed his finger in a direction on the vast ocean and said, "Set sail!"


    Following his orders, the warship set sail and headed in the direction he pointed.


    The days passed quickly. They did not encounter any big pirate groups at sea. Instead, they encountered one or two small boats with pirate flags, and they were constantly cruising near the warships. This happened to be itchy for a long time. The gunner found his favorite toy.


    I saw the gunner stretched out his thumb to simply measure the distance from the boat, and then filled the cannonball into the barrel with a boom! The cannonball flew out directly, drawing a beautiful arc in the sky, directly hitting the ship, and bombing!


    The boat sank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in a short while it turned into a whirlpool and displayed on the sea.


    Of course, these are just appetizers before the meal, but the Navy, who hasn''t felt this excitement for a long time, is extremely excited, raising the weapon in his hand and shouting.


    "Very good, just keep it like this!" Lin Feng said to Lieutenant Colonel Jian standing next to him, one inch longer than one inch, and if there is no close combat, he would blast the opponent into the fire of his own home. , It''s also the province to go out and do it yourself.


    I don''t know if it was Lin Feng''s luck or really inaccurate. For several days, it was a pirate group, like this kind of pretentious boat has never seen one on the sea.


    The originally excited navy was like wilting grass, lying motionless in their place, constantly scanning the entire sea with the telescope in their hands, hoping to see one or two pirate ships.


    "There is a situation!" the tallest watchman on the ship suddenly shouted, what he found in the telescope.


    Hearing this shout, everyone ran out and looked up at the watchman. Lin Feng also stared at the place where the watchman was observing, and he could vaguely see the appearance of a fleet.


    At this time, I heard the watchman report again: "The Pirate Flag is found! It''s the Pirate Group!"..

 Chapter 785： silver fox

    Everyone excitedly took out the binoculars from their arms and looked into the distance. The binoculars are the same equipment necessary for marine crews. However, the single-tube telescope in the hands of the watcher can see clearly and can only see fuzzy Fuzzy, but they are sure that it is the Pirate Group.


    Lin Feng didn''t have the habit of carrying a telescope with him. He shouted to the watchman: "Report the shape of the Pirate Flag."


    The watcher who looked carefully reported it out: "Squinting, it''s a big red nose!"


    "Big red nose?" Suddenly the image of a pirate with big red nose popped out of Lin Feng''s mind. He turned to the first officer and asked, "Which sea area is this?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Jian didn''t even look at the chart and reported it out: "Long Chain Island."


    Lin Feng can be sure that this pirate group is the Fukexi Pirate Group, and the flag of their pirate flag is the image of the silver fox Fukexi of the Fukexi Pirate Group.


    Lieutenant Colonel Jian, who had studied all the materials, heard Lin Feng��s question, and also reacted. Near the Long Chain Island, there is only a pirate like Foxy, offering a reward of only 23 million. , Is almost enough for the brothers to practice.


    Lin Feng always didn''t like the duck to fly, and ordered: "Catch up!"


    With an order, as if being marked with hormones, everyone on the warship was operating like a giant machine. The largest sail on the warship was raised and blown up by the wind, towards their goal-Fu The Kexi Pirate Ships moved forward at full speed.


    The huge size of the warship was quickly discovered by the Foxy Pirates, and the watcher kept reporting what he had observed: "The Foxy Pirates raised their weapons high in their hands and shouted at us. There are people... whistling!"


    It''s not that the watchman doesn''t know what those people are doing with their fingers in their mouths, but the navy will not be merciful in the face of the arrogance of the pirates.


    The warship moved at high speed at sea, broke through the huge waves, and galloped away. The metal collision angle built below the waterline appears and disappears in the ups and downs of the waves, and the unique reflection of metal can be seen under the reflection of the sun.


    The people of the Fawkesi Pirates quickly discovered that something was wrong. The naval ship was getting closer, and they could all see the waves breaking through the warship and the sharp collision angles.


    The pirates who were still flaunting their might suddenly panicked, constantly urging the helmsman on the ship to speed up or turn to avoid the warship, but it was too late and they entered the shooting range of the artillery on the warship.


    After boarding the ship, the engineers on the warship, at the special request of Lin Feng, placed a steel gun with the largest caliber on the warship''s bow at the position of the bow, and the black muzzle was facing the ship of the Foxy Pirates.


    The artillery in charge of this artillery simply calculated the distance of the pirate ship with his eyes, and licked the corners of his mouth a little bit viciously. These days, the artillery placed on both sides of the ship have become addicted. Only oneself was arranged by Lin Feng. The artillery in such a weird location has never had the opportunity to try it, and finally it has arrived.


    The artillery pulled the rope behind the artillery: "Boom!"


    A huge cannonball fired from the muzzle, traversed a curve, and rushed towards the Foxy Pirate Ship.


    It may be the first time this artillery was fired. The aim was not very good. The shell fell a little behind the pirate ship and exploded under the water. The splashed water exploded to Lao Gao and splashed on Foxy��s Pirate Ship. The people in the stern were basically all drowned.


    Before, the pirates were stunned as the navy fired a cannonball from such a long distance. They were about to hit themselves. As a result, they fell softly in the sea in front of them, and they were still drenched by the blowing sea. All in, but the feeling of escaping from death is still so good.


    They woke up from the panic, looked at the ripples exploded by the shells, and laughed at the navy ships with their fingers, mocking the navy''s artillery.


    It is always inevitable to control a gun with a larger caliber than a normal gun. The artillery doesn��t care. He is quite satisfied with the result of the first gun. He slightly adjusted the direction of the muzzle and filled it. Cannonball, pull the line!


    "Boom!" Another shell came out.


    Seeing another shot from the navy side, the pirate laughed more happily here, but the happiness was always short-lived, and no one noticed the trajectory of the shot.


    The cannonball with the howling sound directly hit the stern of the pirate under the accurate firing of the artillery, and it exploded instantly. The violent gunpowder mixed with the nails wrapped in the cannonball exploded all over the stern, and the pirate who was still hip-hop instantly lay down. In a pool of blood, the direction of the ship''s stern was also blasted through a huge gap that can be seen with the naked eye on the warship. By the way, the mast on the side was blown apart, and under the influence of the wind, it continued to tilt backward and slowly fell. under!


    Losing the support of a main mast sail, the speed of the Pirate Ship slowed down significantly, and the previous two shells also alarmed the leader of the Foksey Pirates who were resting in the cabin and all the cadres, walking onto the deck. Foxy, the silver fox on board, looked at the wounded in a place, wrinkled his red nose and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    In the direction of his fingers, Silver Fox Foxi saw a warship coming straight from a short distance. Silver Fox Foxi, who had lived on the great route for many days, knew that he was afraid that he was in danger this time, and ordered: "Hull avoidance! Get ready for battle."


    From the warships, you can see the pirate ship in front making a big bend on the sea, trying to escape the navy��s pursuit, but how could the navy let him do what he wanted? Under Lin Feng��s order, the warship has powerful mobility It is guaranteed that at high speeds, it will follow the pirate ship ahead on the sea to rotate, as if drifting on the sea, the entire warship tilted over.


    Everyone found a place to fix themselves, with excited expressions on their faces, it''s really been a long time since they tried this crazy sea boating!


    Some people even watched the pirate ship getting closer and shouted "Crash! Crash!"..

 Chapter 786： Slow force

    The pirate ship that fled hastily is obviously not as fast as the advanced warship. Amidst the pirate��s horrified eyes and the navy��s fanatical expression, the two ships chasing for a long distance finally had a traffic accident at sea. The sharp collision angle of the warship went straight. Insert into the stern of the pirate ship.


    This is one of the navy''s usual tricks. The pirate ship was hit hard by the warship. As the waves swayed, the pirates who had nothing to fix themselves on the deck fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a while.


    As the two ships swayed and moved, the special structure of the collision angle of the warship was directly stuck in the pirate ship. The two ships were fixed together in this way, and they were inseparable, so that they would capture the opposite side. Ships, close combat battles between the two sides, either you die or I die, this is also one of the most dangerous tactics in the navy.


    Obviously, this is not a desperate fight for the navy that has sharpened its knives, but a unilateral killing. Before the two ships were completely calmed down, the navy soldiers rushed to the Shanghai thief ship with their weapons.


    It is not an opponent at all. The ordinary pirate on the other side is not an opponent of the navy in terms of strength, tactics, or equipment. Silver Fox Fox can only watch his men being slaughtered by the navy and cannot do anything, because he has already been killed by Lin Feng. Entangled.


    Although the silver fox Foxy��s slow fruiting ability is a bit troublesome, Lin Feng naturally doesn��t have to worry. Amidst waves of Foxy��s slow rays, Lin Feng constantly dodges and dashes in front of Foxy. When the slow lightsaber in his hand swung over, Lin Feng already kicked it out.


    Foxy didn''t know how many laps he had rolled, and finally stopped after knocking over many of his men.


    Before he got up from his pirate''s body, he awkwardly threw a slow shackle from his hand towards Lin Feng''s leg, and he used this kind of tricks handily with Foxy, who had been indiscriminate. .


    But how could Lin Feng be hurt by such a small trick? He directly stepped in the air with moon steps, and escaped the slow shackles, watching the shackles hit a pirate, and the pirate who was still running lost directly. Control of the legs, fell a dog to eat shit.


    "Land feet doubled!"


    Lin Feng in mid-air directly used the six-type derivative technique, and a half-moon-shaped vacuum wave directly struck the slow light shot by Foxy, cutting it on his body, and suddenly blood spattered!


    Foxy, who was holding his wound, rolled on the ground. A pirate pushed out a cannon from the cabin. The muzzle was facing Lin Feng. Foxy sneered towards Lin Feng with some pain.


    "Boom!" The cannonball with its slowing ability was slowly launched from the muzzle. Foxy jumped directly onto the slowed cannonball, stretched out his fist against Lin Feng, and then touched the slowness on the cannonball, instantly regaining his speed. In the howling sound came straight to the forest wind.


    "Paper painting magic calculation!"


    With the powerful ability of writing round eyes, Lin Feng quickly calculated the trajectory of the cannonball, like a piece of paper, Lin Feng wiped the cannonball and avoided it, and then reached out and pulled Foxy from the cannonball.


    Under the strong inertia, Foxy fell directly to the ground, and Lin Feng would not give him another chance. Facing Foxy lying on the ground was two "finger guns and hidden cannons", and the key parts were hit. Faulksi died instantly, his eyes widened before he died, and he probably didn''t understand when he provoke the navy, and was actually driven to extinction.


    It��s very easy, with a few simple moves. The 23 million Pele��s pirate who was offering a reward died in Lin Feng��s hands. Lin Feng turned his head and swept across the battlefield. It was obvious that the navy had completely suppressed the pirate. Now, within the field of vision, no pirate can still stand, either lying on the ground and wailing, or quietly in front of a dead body.


    Victory! The navy didn''t spend much effort to wipe out these pirates. The G451 branch, which hadn''t used the butcher knife for a long time, would naturally not show mercy.


    Seeing that the battle was basically over, Lin Feng didn''t need to pay attention to other things anymore, and returned to the warship. All the matters of cleaning the battlefield and retaining evidence were handed over to Lieutenant Colonel Jian.


    Lieutenant Colonel Jian held the camera in his hand and kept taking pictures on the pirate boat, keeping evidence. This is about 23 million or even more Baileys. Although there are few, mosquito meat is also meat. Jian Naturally, the lieutenant colonel would not give up. Almost none of the pirates who fell to the ground were photographed, and the corpse capital of the silver fox Fox was photographed several times.


    After a while, someone came to inform Lin Feng who was back on the warship and said: "Colonel, there are about four or five pirates who escaped in a boat. May I ask you to chase after the shop?"


    Looking at the warship entangled with the pirate ship, Lin Feng didn''t bother to go to great lengths to eliminate these four or five pirates, waved his hand and said, "Let them run, these people can''t make any waves."


    Soon, Lieutenant Colonel Jian finished collecting evidence and cleaning the battlefield, and came to Lin Feng to report on the battle situation: "Except for a few soldiers who suffered minor injuries, there were no other casualties. They were basically wiped out, and the injured were repaired by the brothers. Only four or five pirates ran away by boat."


    Lin Feng is quite satisfied with such a record. It seems that the soldiers of Lin Ziying have not abandon their combat instincts and military qualities.


    When everyone had withdrawn from the Pirate Ship, everyone stood in line on the deck of the warship. Lieutenant Colonel Jian ran to Lin Feng''s side and asked, "Colonel, what should I do with the Pirate Ship."


    Obviously the "Satan" had already knocked a big hole in the waterline, and the pirate ship that was pushed up could not be towed, and Lin Feng didn''t want to be so troublesome. He ordered: "Get the ship out first, and then burn it. ."


    Since arriving in the world of pirates, Lin Feng has always liked to use fire to burn the enemy��s ship. This is the best way to solve it. If one fire fails, then two fires. There is always something to do. Burned out.


    It is estimated that this ship will gradually be flooded with sea water and sink, but to prevent other accidents, burning is the best way. ..

 Chapter 787： Mustache

    I strongly recommend Zhe Yu''s new book "Unlimited Time and Space Store" again, welcome to take a look, the link is at the top of the book review area~


    There is also "The Super God of Love Apartment", which is also a very good book, you can search for the author "one bite" to find it~


    ����������������������������������������


    Lieutenant Colonel Jian saluted and replied: "Yes!" Then he took two people back to the pirate ship, took two barrels of palm oil from the cabin of the pirate ship, and slashed through the barrel wall with a knife. The palm oil flows all over the place.


    Lieutenant Colonel Jian took the two people back to the warship, and first used the unique large tools on the ship to pry open the pirate ship, and the corner of the warship was liberated, while the pirate ship was pushed out with the waves .


    At this time, Lieutenant Colonel Jian took a torch from his hand, raised his head and threw it abruptly at the Pirate Ship, and dropped it onto the deck.


    A few sparks splashed on the palm oil flowing on the deck, and the flames rose suddenly, along with the unique black smoke when the palm oil burned, soaring into the sky.


    The strong sea breeze suddenly blew by, and the fire on the pirate ship turned towards the sky and burned. The tongue of the fire directly licked the flammable canvas. The fire burned directly on the canvas and burned down along the mast.


    Although the pirate ship has been pushed over a distance of tens of meters by the waves, the people in Linziying can still smell the scent of burning wood products on the warship, but as the fire blazes up, everyone can come from the face. The wind smelled the stench of burning corpses, and only Major Fujita, who had never seen such a big scene, looked pale, covering his mouth from time to time to prevent himself from vomiting.


    Just under the fire of the pirate ship, Lin Feng started their first spoils-sharing meeting at sea, oh no, the commendation meeting.


    Since Silver Fox Foxy used his own means to **** the things he wanted from others on Long Chain Island in his early years, besides Pele, there are many rare treasures on his boat. The soldiers of Lin Ziying moved from the cabin of the pirate ship back to the warship and pushed them high on the deck. Of course, most of them were still Pele.


    Lin Feng just swept his eyes and ordered directly: "After all the things are discounted, all the people in the Linziying camp who participated in the battle will be divided equally. If you don''t want Bailey, you can choose rare treasures based on their share."


    The numerous navies in Lin Ziying did not expect Lin Feng to be so generous. After thinking about it for a long time, they could only think of such a word. No matter what kind of reward the previous major general was, he would draw the big head from the middle. , And then the rest will be divided among the brothers. When Lin Feng is here, it will be divided equally among everyone. This high pile of things is worth at least tens of millions, two hundred brothers, each person can also have hundreds of thousands Bailey, bold!


    Looking at the happy people in Lin Ziying, Lin Feng continued: "This is just the beginning. All the things that will be confiscated in the future will be divided equally. If you have the ability to kill the pirate with a reward, the reward will be yours. Of course, there will be many battles like this in the future. Know our goal! Let all the pirates who see us be frightened!"


    Lin Ziying''s navy, who had already been aroused by Lin Feng''s enthusiasm, raised his fist and followed Lin Feng and shouted: "Fearful!


    ...


    When the swearing ceremony was held on Lin Feng��s side, the few pirates who fleeed in the boat had run away long ago. Although Lin Feng could not see small targets like them, they could still vaguely see In the pirate ship that was burning up by the fire, several people sitting in the boat looked at each other. One of them asked, "Mate, what shall we do?"


    It turned out that the chief mate on the pirate ship took a few cronies and put down the small boat behind the cabin, and escaped in the boat where nobody noticed them.


    Foxy''s ship was not only Foxy''s own, but also the first officer had planned for a long time. He had been waiting for the time to get rid of Foxy and become the captain by himself. Who ever thought that the plan had not been implemented, and it was destroyed by the navy directly connected to the lair. It came so suddenly that there was no defense at all.


    The first mate''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. He gritted his teeth and stared at the Foxy Pirate Ship, exhaling and saying, "Go, look for Mustache, I can''t swallow that breath."


    His men said worriedly: "Mustache? Hasn''t he always looked down on us?"


    The chief officer said: "Such a navy appeared on Long Chain Island inexplicably, without any warning, and directly destroyed our Foxy Pirates. Do you think they will find the next Pirates and destroy it?"


    "Um, probably." The chief mate''s cronie Weinonuo replied.


    "No! That must be the case. We have to tell Mustache that the navy is about to clear the waters here. Do you think he will unite with other pirate groups to destroy this navy?" The first officer had already thought about it in his mind. All the rhetoric, only need to be convinced by the person he called the mustache, then they waited to watch this navy be wiped out by the pirates.


    Those who come out as pirates are desperadoes. When they can do their best, they will naturally go desperate. They don��t care about the navy. Killing the navy will not only increase the reward for them, it will not bring them any fear at all. , I am afraid they will be used as a joke with other pirate groups.


    Some ignorantly understood what the chief mate was saying, a few cronies accelerated their paddle movements and paddled out towards a small island in the distance.


    Beard Island, because it resembles a beard with a beard on both sides, is called Beard Island. It is a small island near Long Chain Island. It is not very large. It was originally an uninhabited island, but was later passed by. The leader of the mustache pirates took a fancy to it, so they took over as their stronghold for the mustache pirates.


    The first officer took his four men and didn��t know how long they paddled, and finally touched the Beard Island in the moonlight. When they struggled to climb up the reef beach, they were directly caught by the patrolling Moustache��s men. After explaining their identity, the pirate who didn''t believe them tied them up and sent them to Mustache.


    The moustache pirate rushed directly into the stronghold on Beard Island. In a mansion, the first officer who was **** finally saw Moustache. ..

 Chapter 788： Pirate Ship Group!

    A tall and thin man leaned on the gorgeous seat with a cigar in his hand, his mouth moved slightly, and the beard that was curved under his nose also shook, and a mouthful of smoke was directly spit out.


    Cold eyes stared at the first mate who was kneeling on the ground and said, "Isn''t this the first mate on the Foxy? Why was it caught by my people?"


    The first officer showed an attentive smile, lowered his head and said: "I have seen a mustache, this...this..." The first officer looked around, pretending that he couldn''t say it.


    When the mustache came to be interested, he leaned forward, sprayed a smoke ring toward the first officer''s face, and asked: "Let''s talk about it?"


    Moustache said embarrassingly: "My Foxy Pirates were wiped out by the Navy."


    Hearing what the first mate said, the mustache was still shocked, and then he reacted, leaning on his seat and laughed, and when he finished laughing, he asked the first mate: "Did you bother you? What kind of navy?"


    Some embarrassed chief mate shook his head and said: "No, we just rushed to our stronghold on Long Chain Island from another place. We were intercepted by a navy ship on the way, and then there was an inexplicable battle, and then our ship was blocked. The navy burned, and only I escaped with a few of my men."


    "Escape?"


    Mustache did not believe what the chief mate said. His timid fear of death is well known to the pirates in this sea, but his focus is not on the chief mate, but the navy that suddenly appeared in this sea. It shouldn''t be, he continued to ask: "Then do you know what''s going on?"


    The meat show came, and the first officer who had been acting for so long finally waited for what he wanted to hear. He cautiously said: "Does the navy want to eliminate the pirates in this sea?"


    "Hahahaha! Pursue us?" The mustache shakes his moustache and laughs loudly. "Then we will encircle them first, and dare to come to our site. I want them to come in or out." His eyes became colder.


    The first officer almost had to lie on the ground, resisting a smile, and said: "The mustache is mighty!"


    Listening to the first officer''s promise to him, Moustache said indifferently: "Then thank you for the information, come, lock him up."


    The first officer stared at the mustache on the seat. This is not in line with the script. It shouldn''t be like this. He trembled and asked: "Mustache, what''s going on?"


    The mustache bared his mouth, showing his white teeth, and said, "You are not credible, so we will talk after you lock it up."


    The first mate who was dragged out still yelled: "It''s wrong!!" But no one paid attention to him.


    When there was no noise from the chief mate in his ear, the mustache slammed his cigar abruptly, spitting out a smoke ring, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s side, only since the last time they fought with Foxy, Lin Feng and his ship wandered at sea for two days without encountering any pirate ship, and even the boat was gone. The addicted navy was still reminiscing about the previous battle, and finally they arrived at Long Chain Island.


    Lin Feng gave them a fake. All the soldiers of the Linzi Camp went to Long Chain Island to rest for a day, eating and playing, looking at the unique long animals on Long Chain Island, and swept away the previous killings. Cut. Then they boarded the ship to continue their patrol on the seamounts.


    On this day, the sun was thousands of miles away, and the sea was very calm, only the breeze was blowing slowly, and the largest sail on the warship could only move forward at the lowest speed.


    Except for the trained navy, the rest are lying bored in their cabins, but no one knows that there are pirates coveting their navy not far away.


    In the calm and calm, the ship passed through the strait formed between the two small islands. Before the warship completely sailed out of the strait, the watchman discovered something wrong. Behind the two small islands, there was still something that was hidden. The Pirate Ship, the Pirate Flag is constantly swaying in the wind.


    The wide-eyed lookout hand used the strength of the milk, and shouted with all his strength: "Enemy attack!!!" and smoothly sounded the alarm next to him!


    "Woo~~~"


    The huge sirens spread across the entire warship instantly, the highest alert! Whether it was the navy on the deck or the navy resting in the cabin, they all became vigilant. Although they didn''t know what happened, everyone took up their weapons and gathered towards the deck.


    Lin Feng was also attracted to the deck by the sound of the siren, and the watchman shouted: "Pirate ship! All pirate ships!"


    Listening to the call from the watchman, Lin Feng frowned. He didn''t expect to be surrounded by pirates. He raised his head and asked, "Did you see what the pirate group is?"


    The watcher could see clearly in his high-powered binoculars, and shouted: "There is a black beard on the white skull, it is the mustache pirate group!!" After the pirate flag of the pirate group was not recognized last time, Lin Feng arranged Lieutenant Colonel Jian arranged special training for the watchman, and finally allowed him to recognize the Pirate Flag he saw.


    "The Mustache Pirate Group?" Lin Feng retrieved the information about the Pirate Group in his mind. This was not the Pirate Group that appeared in the original work, but it was recorded in the information Karp helped him organize.


    The moustache, the leader of the mustache pirate group, is a person with fluctuating fruit ability. It is similar to the shaking fruit of the white beard, one of the four emperors, but the effect is far different.


    Formerly the pirate of the West Sea, he inadvertently obtained the Devil Fruit and led his hand to break into the great channel. Step by step, he has a reward of 98 million yuan. It is also a very powerful role. Since the last time he appeared and got a vote After that, no one ever saw them again, and never thought that they would actually be entrenched near Long Chain Island.


    Lin Feng calmly gave orders to the artillery on the warship: "Everyone should go to their combat positions and be ready to fire at any time! Don''t wait for my order!"


    All the artillery rushed to the guns they were in charge of, ready to fire.


    Lin Feng thought while looking at the navy holding his own melee weapons, and ordered: "All staff prepare guns and strive for a long-range blow to the opponent!" ..

 Chapter 789： Fluctuation fruit!

    Zhe Yu''s Book Friends: 425924965~


    It��s been a long time since Amway, Zhe Yu��s finished old book "Super Privilege System" and the serialized "Infinite Lord God''s Enemy", welcome to watch~


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    The soldiers in charge of logistics on the warship directly took out boxes of rifles from the cabin and opened them directly. All the navy took out one of them, then grabbed a handful of bullets from another box and put them in the magazine, and then The gun is in your hand.


    Lin Feng stared coldly at the front of the warship, "Moustache, right? Today I will make you a dead beard in my hands!"


    The warship is still slowly heading out of the strait. The pirate ships hiding behind the island have long discovered the warship, and they are slowly surrounding Lin Feng and their warships, under the watcher��s telescope. , He saw several pirate flags. Under his identification, they were all large and small pirates near Long Chain Island.


    It seems that not only the moustache family pirate group came to attack the Lin Feng warship, he also united with other pirate groups nearby. Mustache is the highest reward among these pirates, presumably he has controlled this area of ??the sea a long time ago, and all the pirates will listen to him.


    Lin Feng, the uninfluenced pirate, didn''t pay attention to it at all, just hand it over to his combatants, and concentrate on dealing with the mustache when the time comes.


    The sea breeze was blocked by the two small islands on the left and right, and the warship was completely inferior to the pirate ships on the sea. Just when the warship was about to exit the strait, it was already surrounded by several pirate ships and could not get out of the way.


    The pirates on the pirate ship raised their weapons and yelled loudly, with a fanatical expression on their faces. The navies that had been prepared for a long time stood in two rows, divided into two rows, raised their rifles in their hands, and aimed at the sea of ??the pirate ship. The thief opened fire violently!


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Gunshots suddenly sounded, and the pirates standing in the front row were shot and fell to the ground in pain. But it still couldn''t stop the pirates from screaming feverishly, but it stimulated them to scream louder.


    After exiting the strait, the sea breeze blew from both sides, stirring the sails, the speed of the warship directly increased, and it directly rammed the pirate ship blocking him.


    Without waiting for Lin Feng to speak, the watchman at the highest point shouted loudly: "Be careful, you''re going to hit it!"


    Everyone on the warship fixed themselves on the deck and ran into the sideboard of a pirate ship with a pirate flag on the pirate��s fanatical eyes. The sudden acceleration of the warship was accompanied by a huge collision. Horn, directly turned the pirate ship over and stopped completely.


    Everyone on the warship found their center of gravity for the first time after the impact, regained their feet, and did not forget to shoot with the gun in their hands. The pirates who fell into the sea were shot by the navy one by one, and they were full of blood. The sea.


    Seeing that the navy warship was forced to stop by the pirate ship, the surrounding pirate ships immediately surrounded it, and the gunner couldn��t stand it. Although the warship might be injured at such a close distance, but whoever is in charge of so much now, let��s do something first. .


    They fired at such a close range, they have not done relevant training, and can only raise the height of the muzzle slightly based on experience, and then pull the line of fire.


    "boom!"


    The six artillery pieces mounted on both sides of the warship fired at the same time. Some of the artillery shells hit the pirate ship, some landed on the pirate ship, and some flew directly over the head. But after this round of launch, all artillery adjusted their guns. The height of the mouth, fill the shells, and proceed to the next round of launch.


    The shells can only temporarily injure the ship��s hull and a small number of pirates, but cannot scare so many pirates. The pirate ship continues to surround itself, and the sound of artillery and gunfire has not stopped until the nearest distance. One of the pirate ships shot a long rope directly nailed to the ship��s body.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, there were bold pirates who rushed from the pirate ship to the warship along such a long rope, although they were all shot by the navy and fell to the surface.


    But after all, I couldn''t help the pirate ships approaching doing this, and each ship had more than one long rope. Soon, such long cables were inserted into the warships, and pirates continued to try to break through the navy''s firepower net.


    The endless stream of pirates made the Lin Ziying navy overwhelmed. Finally, a pirate climbed up the warship along the long rope. Before he could raise the knife in his hand, he was stabbed to death by the navy on the side, and then kicked into the sea.


    As the pirates continued to board the warships, more navies put down their guns, replaced them with more convenient melee weapons, and began close hand-to-hand combat. Everyone was engaged in the battle, except for Major Fujita and the watchman on the watchtower.


    Lin Feng also drew out his saber and slashed the pirates who were surrounding him. He looked at the pirate ship with the mustache pirate flag that was overdue, and he saw the mustache standing on the deck, and wanted. The photos on Ling are exactly the same, with curvy beard and cold eyes, this is Lin Feng''s goal today.


    Seeing the pirate ship approaching, Lin Feng found an opportunity, stepped in the air with a moon step, and then directly landed on the pirate ship, slashing the pirate in front of him with a knife, Lin Feng rushed all the way and came By the side of the boat, the old trick was repeated, and it landed on the boat of the Mustache Pirates, evading the attack of the slashing knife, and went straight to the Mustache.


    There was a navy who dared to hit his ship from a warship. Moustache was about to laugh loudly. This kid was not able to help himself. But soon he discovered that the rank of colonel on Lin Feng''s shoulder was slightly stern, facing Lin, who was approaching. Feng fisted directly with his hand and fisted towards Lin Feng.


    "Haida!"


    A fist-shaped air wave visible to the naked eye was uploaded from Mustache''s fist and hit Lin Feng''s head.


    "Paper painting!"


    Lin Feng''s body was twisting in midair like a piece of paper with the wind, directly avoiding the wave fist of the mustache. Seeing that he was in front of Mustache, Lin Feng raised the knife in his hand and slashed it down.


    Unexpected blood splattered everywhere, and the hands of the mustache waded from top to bottom, and a wall of fluctuating air appeared in front of him, directly blocking the knife in Lin Feng''s hand from the wall of fluctuations, no matter how Lin Feng was No matter how hard, there is no way to press the knife in half a minute! ..

 Chapter 790： Fierce battle!

    At this time, the mustache trembling the beard at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand to stick to the knife in Lin Feng''s hand through his wave wall, and then Lin Feng felt the waves of wave from the blade.


    "Snapped!"


    The momentary huge fluctuation made Lin Feng unable to hold the knife in his hand, and flew out directly, the sharp blade pierced into the deck, and some of the pirates exposed outside kept trembling and making clank sounds.


    This is the ability of the moustache to fluctuate. It can make him fluctuate with the things he touches. Although it is worse than the shaking fruit of the white beard, the biggest difference between the two fruits is that the fluctuating fruit affects The exterior of an object can also affect the interior when it develops deep.


    The white beard��s shock fruit affects the internal vibration of the object, thereby affecting the outside of the object. The destructive power and lethality caused by the shock fruit is not comparable to the wave fruit, but the wave fruit has both offensive and defensive capabilities. It is a powerful fruit ability.


    With the knife in Zhen Fei Lin Feng''s hand, the mustache directly stepped forward and fisted up.


    "Unwave punch!"


    Unlike Hakai Fist, Hakukai Punch is used in close combat, covering the strong fluctuating air on your fist, and then using your own power and the power of the fluctuating air to inflict the heaviest damage on the enemy.


    "Iron!"


    After the knife in his hand flew out, before seeing the next move of Mustache, Lin Feng directly opened the iron block.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Moustache''s fist hit Lin Feng''s stomach, and the fluctuating air directly tore through Lin Feng''s military uniform, revealing a big hole, but it did not cause Lin Feng much damage.


    Seeing that the moustache who couldn''t do it in one blow grew his mouth, Lin Feng clearly saw that the air around the moustache''s mouth was constantly fluctuating into the shape of a trumpet, and the immobile Lin Feng thought in his heart: "What is this?"


    Then I heard the mustache shouting into the air horn: "Go to hell!"


    "Sonic Attack!"


    Being able to make the air wave out, the mustache can naturally change the wave of sound, even the wave of light.


    In an instant, a high-decibel sound came out. Lin Feng was stimulated by a strong sound wave, and was blown away by the wind formed by the sound. If he had not lifted the iron block in advance, he would fall into the sea. Up.


    Adjusting his posture in midair, he landed on the edge of the pirate ship, almost falling down.


    Lin Feng stretched out his finger and poked twice in the void, and two shots of "finger gun hidden cannon" fired out.


    The moustache, who was very sensitive to fluctuations, noticed it all at once, and stretched out his palm, another wall of fluctuations directly blocked Lin Feng''s hidden cannon.


    Lin Feng was still going to try the power of Lanjiao, but he was getting ready and suddenly found that the mustache in front of him disappeared in front of him.


    "This is... to adjust the light fluctuations to achieve the purpose of invisibility? This is a bit awkward." Lin Feng instantly judged the effect of the mustache trick, which is more advanced than the invisible fruit.


    But Lin Feng was not too worried. As long as he did not pass through the invisibility of another dimension, before him, Lin Feng could find the clues he had walked through through the eyes of the writing wheel.


    "Write round eyes!"


    Lin Feng turned the three-gouyu writing wheel in his eyes, looking for the traces of the movement of the mustache in the air. Soon, Lin Feng found a faint trajectory in the air.


    The end of the trajectory is... Lin Feng turned his head and looked to his left, and an uppercut hit the empty place over there.


    "boom!"


    The prototype of the moustache that concealed his figure was punched out by Lin Feng. Without the slightest preparation, he was beaten to fly by Lin Feng. He turned up and spit out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and then hit the deck heavily. on.


    He was weak, and Lin Feng immediately defined him. This fits the situation of pirates after possessing devil fruits. Basically, pirates with devil fruits don��t care too much about the strength of his body, but pay more attention to him. Fruit ability, which leads to the polarization between the fruit ability of the pirates and the fruit ability. Of course, except for the kind of animal fruit.


    The mustache got up from the deck, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, stared at Lin Feng, and kept swinging his fists.


    "Fluctuating rain!"


    Like rain, countless fist-shaped air fluctuations rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "Paper painting magic calculation!"


    Lin Feng, who was still in the state of writing round eyes, directly used the derivative technique of paper painting, and his body was tossed and moved in the fluctuation of his fists, without being hurt at all.


    When this wave of attacks passed, Lin Feng stood up straight, raised one foot and kicked, the vacuum wave visible to the naked eye flew towards the mustache.


    The moustache who had just hit a set of combo punches was still panting. Although I don��t know why the navy colonel in front of him was able to find himself in stealth, and was able to use this weird paper-painting derivative technique to avoid all his attacks, but He saw Lin Feng kick Lan''s foot towards him, he still stretched out his hand to construct a wave wall in front of him.


    The first vacuum wave hits the wave wall and is directly annihilated outside the wave wall, but the second vacuum wave goes a little deeper.


    "The vacuum wave kicked by Lan''s foot..." Seeing that the vacuum wave actually has such an effect, Lin Feng suddenly thought of the principle of Lan''s foot. "Although the vacuum wave also has a wave, it is a vacuum after all. No matter how much material exists, he can''t help it fluctuate."


    Ordinary Lanjiao couldn''t do it, but doubled, Lin Feng instantly thought of a way to deal with the wave wall.


    "Land feet doubled!"


    The vacuum wave accumulating the power of double haze feet slashed directly on the wave wall, and it went a little deeper before, but there was still no way to completely break through the wave wall''s protective range.


    Simply calculating in my heart, it takes at least five times the strength of the foot to gather together to break through. If there is a vacuum wave, there is no way, even if it is cut in the same place, it will be supplemented by the surrounding fluctuations in an instant. To this vacancy, only one shot can control the enemy. ..

 Chapter 791： Five times the foot!

    Although Lin Feng��s current physical fitness is much better than before, he is still not sure that he can propose five times his feet, not to mention five times his feet, that��s three times his feet. He hasn��t tried it yet. Add it bit by bit.


    While Lin Feng was still preparing to experiment with his triple-lane feet, he suddenly noticed that the environment around him had changed drastically. The ship suddenly burned into a big fire, and the flames rushed towards his face, still carrying hot temperatures.


    Lin Feng once again lamented that Moustache''s use of undulating fruits could actually simulate high temperatures with undulations.


    "It''s pretty good..."


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart, and this is not an ordinary illusion, but through the change of light fluctuations to produce visual changes, this is the illusion. But all this is nothing in the eyes of Lin Feng''s writing wheel.


    Frantically turning the eyes of the three-gou jade writing wheel, Lin Feng was able to discover the flaws in this seemingly perfect fantasy.


    Moustache hides in the illusion he created. He knows that certain high-frequency fluctuations can directly make the blood in the body evaporate. The blood squirts out along the stomata and died directly, but he only used it accidentally once. No matter how you try later, there is no way to reproduce such fluctuations, but he can still use fluctuations to create a scorching flame, which is more energy-consuming.


    Lin Feng quickly discovered the flaw. After the tongue of fire, he could see the faint and imperfect air fluctuations, right there!


    "Land feet doubled!"


    It was still the double haze, and the vacuum wave of double power was cut directly in the wave wall in front of Mustache, but there was no way to break through.


    Just like the Amaterasu in the eyes of a kaleidoscope writing wheel, this is a real illusion, except that it was created by the caster by changing the fluctuation of light, but the fire can still be sultry, and it will still be very painful to burn.


    Lin Feng was unwilling to continue to speed up the movement of his feet. The Triple Lan kick was actually quite simple. After a few attempts, the Triple Lan kick with the power of three Lan kicks directly kicked out, a bigger vacuum wave cut. On the fluctuating wall, Lin Feng''s writing wheel could clearly see the place where he could cut halfway into the fluctuating wall this time, but it was instantly wiped out by the surrounding fluctuations and recovered.


    "That''s it!" Lin Feng looked at the flames around him. There was nothing he could do to them, but they could burn themselves. After all, he was just a avatar of the tree, and the high temperature somewhat restrained himself. And Lin Feng could only escape from such an illusion if he defeated the mustache hidden behind the sea of ??fire.


    The surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher, and the speed on Lin Feng''s feet is getting faster and faster. Lin Feng, who is proficient in three times the feet, constantly cuts the wave wall in front of the mustache, but never breaks through.


    Lin Feng was not discouraged, he was still trying, and a few times he was able to kick the fourth kick just before the last point, but he still didn''t do it. Triple Lan''s kick flew over.


    Moustache is also behind the sea of ??flames he created, supporting it hard. He is comparing his endurance with Lin Feng. Whoever can persist to the end is the ultimate winner.


    Lin Feng doesn''t think about it, because he firmly believes that the final victory must be his, and there is nothing for him on the moustache side, as long as he is killed by himself.


    After not knowing how many attempts, Lin Feng finally managed to kick out a quadruple foot, but it only touched the threshold, not a quadruple foot in the true sense, just able to keep up with the speed of the fourth foot.


    After touching the threshold, everything was easy to handle. Once again, Lin Feng kicked out the quadruple foot, and the vacuum wave broke through the surface of the wave wall, but it was still stuck on the last trace of skin and did not pass through.


    Moustache was horrified. He did not expect that in such a short period of time, this navy colonel had directly broken through his own wave wall from a point to now. This strength and talent... it was terrifying!


    Until now, he could only pray in his heart that Lin Fengneng would fall down before him.


    The clothes on Lin Feng''s body were already wet with sweat, and he could feel that the quadrupling of his feet was his current peak limit. If he wanted to increase the multiples, he had to improve his basic strength, from a brigadier general to a major general.


    Lin Feng is still trying, can''t increase the speed faster, Lin Feng secretly thought of the method of cracking in his heart. .


    "����this is?"


    Lin Feng suddenly noticed one thing. Since he showed the quadrupled feet, the speed of the first two feet of the four feet was as fast as the first foot of the double-lane feet!


    "If you divide these five feet into two parts, one triple squat foot and one double squat foot, what you have to do now is to speed up the speed between the double squat foot and the triple squat foot."


    In this way, Lin Feng, who suddenly realized something, kept kicking the triple and double halves, but he couldn''t coherently become the quintuple.


    And the mustache, who was constantly attacked by Lin Feng, felt the sudden strong and weak attack, feeling very strange: "That kid is about to be unable to hold it? Then I will hold on for a while."


    While Moustache was still grateful that Lin Feng was about to fail, Lin Feng felt that he had touched the five-fold threshold. The continuity between the two different magnifications was getting better and better. He felt it was time to be able to When kicking five times the kick, but I always felt that the back was insufficient.


    After trying again, but still not working, Lin Feng desperately squeezed the last energy in his body and snorted softly. Lin Feng kicked out a triple-lane foot and a double-lane foot again, plus the last point behind him. The strength of the five times the long-prepared foot is finally taking shape!


    "Land feet five times!"


    Compared with ordinary Lanjiao, not only has its form become extremely huge, but the most important thing is the power of attack quality, which is also a leap of geometric multiples!


    Lanjiao directly slashed the tongue of fire that was constantly swallowing in the illusion, and slashed on the wave wall of the mustache!


    ����������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 792： I am the **** of death Lin Feng!

    "boom!"


    The fivefold foot directly pierced the last layer of the wave wall, with the remaining power directly on the moustache''s body, five times superimposed, far from being comparable to a simple five-shot foot, directly through the moustache''s belly !


    The illusion disappeared instantly, and the mustache also appeared, only to see him holding his abdomen in pain, where blood poured out like drops.


    Unexpectedly, the autumn wind when he came to fight the navy failed, and was killed by the navy colonel on his ship!


    A mouthful of blood was spit out from his mouth, the cold eyes of the mustache became blurred, and he asked: "Can you keep your name? I don''t want to die by the hands of unknown people."


    Lin Feng looked around. There were no other people on this ship. He either died or fled to another ship. He squatted down and whispered in Moustache''s ear: "You can call me''death of death'' Lin Feng !"


    The mustache stared at Lin Feng, and said excitedly: "This is impossible!"


    As a supernova, Lin Feng suddenly appeared in the East China Sea, and then heard the news that he appeared in the Great Channel. The navy colonel in front of him actually called himself "the **** of death" Lin Feng, how could this be possible! ?


    "''Reaper'' Lin Feng is me, and I am also a navy colonel Lin Feng. You are the only person in this world who knows this secret." Lin Feng looked at him with a smile on his face, then stepped on his chest and said , "If you know the secret as you wish, can you die?"


    The mustache stretched out his hand to grab Lin Feng''s leg, but was stepped on by Lin Feng, his chest burst like a balloon that was stepped on, blood slowly seeping out from the wound and flowing all over the floor.


    Lin Feng never looked down at the dead man who knew the secret, and of course only the dead could keep the secret.


    He stepped on the blood of his mustache, turned his head to look at the navy on the other ship that was still fighting, and drew the shocked saber from the deck, then flew onto the side of the ship, slashed away with the sword, the silver light flashed, the pirate He was all beheaded by the knife.


    In this way, Lin Feng cleared the surrounding ships one by one, and then returned to the warship, beheading the pirates who had invaded the warship one by one, and then heard someone shouting from the pirates: "Little The beard is dead! Run away, everyone!"


    The main messenger is dead. Where can the remaining little pirate groups dare to fight with the navy? Everyone was **** by a mustache and said to fight the navy together. Since he is dead, the remaining pirates are like trees. Like the inverted hus, they fled in all directions.


    Of course, only those pirates whose ships were smaller and did not keep up with the large forces ran away, and those larger pirate groups that were forced to rush forward by their moustaches and nailed them to the warship with long ropes could not escape. Either it was hacked to death by the navy, or it was shot by the navy with a gun. Even if one had the chance to cut off the iron long rope and wanted to run away, the artillery would drop it one by one with cannonballs, and the sea suddenly burst into flames.


    With the concerted efforts of the navies, all the pirates who boarded the warship were killed, not one left. In this way, Moustache''s plan to encircle and annihilate the navy was shattered, and his moustache pirate group was basically annihilated by the navy.


    "Colonel!" Lieutenant Colonel Jian stood in front of Lin Feng in blood, saluting, "The pirates retreated, but there were not many people. The rest were killed."


    Although he finally repelled the pirates and won the battle, Lieutenant Colonel Jian still frowned and reported: "There are several brothers from Lin Ziying who were seriously injured by the pirates. They are now being rescued by the ship doctor. After being saved, there are only minor injuries left. Fortunately, there are no dead people."


    Then I saw him bowing deeply towards Lin Feng and said, "It is because his subordinates did not send anyone to investigate, and they were ambushed here and injured the brothers. Please the colonel to punish!"


    Lin Feng had a sullen face. He did not expect such a bold pirate to attack the navy knowing that it was the navy. Those pirates who ridiculed the navy are already powerful. It seems that the navy still has too much control over this aspect. not enough.


    He shook his head lightly and said, "It''s not to blame you, it''s a lesson. You clean up the battlefield first, and I will report to the Navy Headquarters."


    Lieutenant Colonel Jian bowed deeply again and said, "Understood."


    Then he took people to clean the battlefield and collect trophies.


    Lin Feng turned and entered his captain''s cabin, picked up his own phone bug, and dialed the number of Karp''s office.


    "Blubru~~"


    Karp put down the teacup in his hand, picked up the phone and said, "Who is it?"


    Lin Feng said: "This is Lin Feng!"


    Karp puffed, and said jokingly: "Brother Lin Feng, you would actually call me."


    Lin Feng is not in the mood to joke with Karp now, cut directly into the subject, and said: "I annihilated a group of pirates near Long Chain Island, and I was surrounded by a group of pirates before I got out of the range of Long Chain Island. "


    "What?" Karp stood up excitedly and asked, "Then you are all right!"


    Lin Feng on the other end of the phone rolled his eyes and said, "Of course it''s okay, how else would I call you."


    Karp exhaled and said, "It''s okay."


    Lin Feng is Karp''s most optimistic navy. If Lin Feng is stunned by a group of pirates, then Karp''s face will not look good.


    "I''m fine, but a few of my men were seriously injured and they are still being rescued. I don''t know why the pirates in this area dare to attack the navy so boldly."


    An old fox like Karp heard Lin Feng''s words all at once and said: "It is indeed time for the pirates near Long Chain Island to clear them out. They are too courageous."


    Lin Feng didn''t say much, just asked: "My warship has been seriously damaged. I wonder if there is a branch or logistics point that can repair the ship nearby?"


    When asked about this, where did Karp know, he quickly summoned the secretary in the next room, and then told Lin Feng after asking: "According to what you told me, there is a logistics office stationed around you all year round. Where can I go."


    Lin Feng just simply said "Uh" and hung up the phone, leaving only Karp who was listening to the messy beeping sound on the phone worm: "This is over?"..

 Chapter 793： The new trends of the four emperors

    In addition to the holes nailed out by the long ropes on the "Satan", the deck was also damaged by pirates with various weapons, and a series of burnt black marks were left on the deck with homemade Molotov cocktails. , If not all the wood on the warship has been treated with the best fire protection, then I am afraid that the "Satan" would have been buried in the flames.


    It is indeed ugly to find a place to repair the ship.


    When Lin Feng returned to the deck, Lieutenant Colonel Jian had taken care of everything. All the corpses of the pirates on the deck were thrown into the sea. The deck was also simply cleaned, except for a few seriously wounded. Several lightly wounded people wounded in this battle were all bandaged and stood on the deck with the other navy.


    Lin Feng looked around and said, "First of all, what I want to say is that this is a lesson. In the future, I can''t be too relaxed or underestimate the enemy. Of course, this matter also has part of my responsibility. If I didn''t let that If all the members of Foxy''s Pirates ran away, there would be nothing to do."


    Lin Feng heard from Lieutenant Colonel Jian that it was the former Foxy Remnants who ran to the Mustache Pirates for help, whether it was to protect himself or to encircle the navy to increase his prestige, Whatever the reason, Moustache caused all the nearby pirate groups to gather and lie in ambush on this ship''s only way.


    "Therefore, I cannot be kind to the enemy. This time it was my negligence. In the future, for the pirates, such a vicious criminal group, I will only ask for one thing, that is, complete annihilation! Leave no one to live! Remember! No one to live. !" Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Being kind to the enemy is hurting oneself!" Lin Feng emphasized once again that on this, the Muzhi clone and the ontology still have the same view, after all, they were separated by one person.


    "Huh!"


    All the navies present raised their hands and saluted and shouted: "Don''t keep one! Don''t keep the other!"


    Lin Feng nodded, and then it was the spoils-sharing meeting. Although the pirates went out this time, there was no oil and water left on the ship, but there were still a lot of Baileys on board a few ships, and of course the pirates who offered a reward. They are registered one by one, and as long as they return to the navy headquarters, rewards will be issued.


    For the severely wounded this time, Lin Feng deliberately gave more points, which is also a small means to gain popularity. A radish plus a stick.


    Just when Lin Feng''s warship was heading towards the logistics point given by Karp, it was on the New World, Cake Island.


    "What?!" BIGMOM was sitting in his big chair and said in surprise with his drooling mouth, "That little Lin Feng thief went out for a mission?"


    The spy, who was kneeling on the ground, nodded solemnly, saying that he was still hiding in the navy''s logistics department and sent back news: "It is said that Karp notified a naval logistics point on the Great Route to help Lin Feng repair his ship. "


    "Good opportunity, good opportunity!"


    BIGMOM sucked back the dripping saliva and said, "Eat him, eat him!"


    Although BIGMOM wanted to catch Lin Feng to avenge his own Captain Hein, it would be best to eat Lin Feng, Lin Feng still looked delicious.


    But BIGMOM has just repelled Kaido��s sneak attack, and there is no guarantee that he will not hit the door again. If he goes out to chase Lin Feng at the moment, or sends his cadres to chase him, no matter who is less, he will lose one. General, BIGMOM dare not take this risk.


    But she was not reconciled. She had never suffered such a big loss in the hands of the navy, and she still suffered a loss in the hands of a navy **** who had not even reached the rank of general.


    Since there is no way to get rid of Lin Feng, I can only add some trouble to him, BIGMOM said: "Can you let the spies make Lin Feng some trouble? No matter what, I can''t make him feel better."


    The pirate kneeling on the ground hesitated and said: "This...this... Karp said in advance, if anyone dares to make Lin Feng trouble in logistics, he will find trouble. So..."


    "Can you say it again?"


    BIGMOM''s bloodshot eyes stared at the pirate spy, and directly pressed the domineering **** directly on the little pawn. He lay down on the ground and said with difficulty, "It must be done! It must be done!"


    BIGMOM then took back its domineering, grabbed a handful of sweets from the box on the side and stuffed it into his mouth, then swallowed it, and said: "I hope to hear your good news, otherwise I will be eaten like this! "Speaking, she took out the sweets from the box again and ate them.


    Having climbed up from the ground, the pirate with his head down hurriedly said, "Make sure to complete the task."


    "Hurry up, then!" BIGMOM annoyed.


    This pirate walked out backwards, returned to the office of the intelligence personnel on Cake Island, picked up the phone worm, and assigned tasks to the outside world.


    In places unknown to the navy, the missions were posted layer by layer to the pirate spies hiding in the logistics department of the navy. Although it was a bit embarrassing, if the mission issued by mother was not completed, the end would be eaten by her mother. I''m afraid it''s not much better.


    In this way, an unspoken order was passed from the navy headquarters, all the way to the logistics point that Lin Feng was about to reach. The unknowing logistics point was thus taken out as a gun by the pirates.


    Looking at the order from the headquarters, although I was confused, the chief of the logistics point, Lieutenant Colonel Yuanhao, decided to implement it. For this level of manipulation, the logistics was very skilled, and there was no psychological burden at all.


    I don��t know that I��m about to be overcast by the forest wind. At this time, I��m still drifting on the sea. Although Karp said he��s near him, but for the vast sea, the vicinity may be a voyage of two or three days. For Yue''s warship, this is already relatively close.


    Lin Feng was visiting the seriously injured navy in the medical cabin on the ship. There were six people in total. There were seven before, but one of them had not escaped the call of death and died in the rescue room. ..

 Chapter 794： Something is wrong

    The results of the new book have been very unsatisfactory, please support QAQ


    "Unlimited Time Store", the link is at the top of the book review area, you can also search directly~


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    The remaining six people have been out of danger. For people in the strong Pirate World, as long as there is no fatal injury, most people can recover in extreme time, not to mention these navy who have been training all year round. .


    Looking at the six navies who had been able to get out of bed and walk, Lin Feng gave them some condolences and allowed them to heal their injuries. Before long, someone came down to inform Lin Feng and said, "Colonel, we have reached the logistics point. !"


    Lin Feng nodded to the seriously wounded and said, "The ship arrived at the logistics point. You will also go ashore after a while. After all, the conditions on the shore are better."


    In the moving eyes of the seriously wounded, Lin Feng turned and walked onto the deck. As far as he could see, he could see a big navy logo. Although it was a logistics point, it was also a navy branch, but it was not under the jurisdiction of the warhead. It is a branch under the logistics department.


    The branch is always a branch, and it is still a small branch, there is no way to compare it with the headquarters and branches in hot water areas.


    This logistics branch only has a dock for large ships, and at this moment, there is a warship similar to Lin Feng on the dock. Many navies are carrying large and small wooden barrels and boxes up and down. Next, it seems to be very busy.


    Lieutenant Colonel Jian asked next to Lin Feng: "Colonel, this...?"


    Coming first, arriving later, Lin Feng couldn��t ask others to give it to himself. He thought for a while and said: ��First use the phone worm to inform the logistics branch, tell them my request, let them prepare as soon as possible, and directly help us solve it when we get to the shore. ."


    Lieutenant Colonel Jian thought about it, that''s the only thing left, nodded and walked into the cabin and began to contact the logistics branch.


    Soon, Lieutenant Colonel Jian appeared on the deck again, and said to Lin Feng: "Colonel, arrangements have already been made over there, saying that as long as we get to the shore, we will help us maintain the ship, and at the same time we need to add fresh water. Fresh fruits and vegetables, and medicines. They are all preparing for us."


    I wandered on the sea for many days. At the beginning, all the consumables used to go to the seaweed were almost consumed. The most was medicine. After two battles, there were not many serious injuries and many minor injuries. They all needed medicine to control their injuries. Yes, and fresh water, fruits and vegetables can still last a lot of days.


    The "Satan" warship parked outside the port directly lowered its anchor and fixed the hull on the sea. He could get new supplies just as he was waiting at this time. Lin Feng was also there. A banquet was held for everyone on the deck. The food and drinks left on the ship were taken out together, and the chef on the ship helped them get a good dinner.


    All the layout is in accordance with the buffet style in Lin Feng''s memory. All the dishes are placed on the long table on the deck by the chef. Everyone can eat as much as they want. Everyone eats the same. There is no distinction between officers and soldiers. This kind of banquet made all the navies feel novel, and they didn''t expect their captain to have such a good idea.


    When the wine glasses were scrambling, Major Fujita walked to Lin Feng''s side, frowned and said, "Colonel, just now the logistics branch called the worm and said that the ship in front of us seems to have something wrong. sea."


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry for this moment and a half, because there was Karp��s endorsement before, and in the logistics area, Lin Feng was not afraid that someone would dare to make small moves against him. He waved his hand and said, "Then let them hurry up, there are still Seriously injured, a little troublesome."


    Major Fujita nodded and walked over to notify the people below to respond to the logistics branch.


    This is how the night of carnival passed, and this was also a small overture.


    But Lin Feng didn''t expect this to be one day. As time passed, he gradually discovered something was wrong. Except for the navy that moved things yesterday, he didn''t see anyone getting on or off the warship all day, only some The navy was repeatedly cleaning the deck, and Lin Feng saw three waves of people on the deck, doing the same thing.


    It was another night, and the warship remained silent and had no plans to go to sea at all, and the logistics branch did not call the worm to inform the "Satan" about the situation of the ship ahead.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Feng couldn''t wait any longer, he asked Lieutenant Colonel Jian to call the branch again.


    Soon I saw Colonel Jian walking up with an unpleasant expression, and said to Lin Feng: "Colonel, they let us wait for one day."


    Lin Feng thought of something and asked, "Did they say when this ship will go to sea?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Jian said: "According to the plan, the ship will be able to go to sea this afternoon, and then we will enter the port. It is estimated that it will take us tomorrow for maintenance."


    Lin Feng nodded, and only waited for a long time. The food and fresh water on the boat were enough for them to use tomorrow. If the warship ahead of tomorrow is not ready to give way, Lin Feng doesn''t mind coming to the door and picking one up. Lin Feng has never been afraid of fighting or something.


    In the afternoon, Lin Feng waited until the sun went down before he saw the warship in front of them raise their sails and slowly sailed out of the small port of the branch by the sea breeze. For a while, the deck was also flooded with navy, constantly Move the supplies that were just loaded on the warship into the cabin.


    In such a port, only when one ship goes to sea can the other ship enter the port. The two warships met in the port. For some reason, the people on the two warships did not say hello to each other, so they staggered away.


    Lin Feng suddenly saw a scene in which several navies were carrying a large bucket of fresh water, but they might be improperly operated, causing the barrel to rupture. Fresh water rushed out of the bucket. The navies looked at each other and did not discuss it. Throwing the wooden barrel into the sea, Lin Feng clearly saw that there was still a lot of fresh water left in it.


    Something is wrong! Very wrong! ..

 Chapter 795： The emperor is far away

    The Navy has very strict regulations on the management of fresh water wooden barrels. I think the illegal operations of these navies are obviously wrong. This is one of them, and the other is their indifferent attitude towards fresh water. Fresh water is for people sailing at sea. It is a life-saving thing, and the navy''s regulations cannot make them so wasteful.


    There must be a problem. Lin Feng looked gloomy and watched his warship sail into the port and dock under the command of the navy of the logistics branch on the shore, put down the anchor, and fixed the warship.


    Meeting Lin Feng was just a major. Obviously he was not the highest officer of this branch. Whether it was information from Karp or when communicating with the branch, it was clear that the highest officer of the branch was a lieutenant colonel.


    The ranks of officers below the general level of the logistics department are all downgraded by one level compared with those of the warhead. That is to say, in front of Lin Feng, if the highest officer is also a colonel, then he is just a lieutenant colonel to Lin Feng. Besides, he was only a lieutenant colonel, and he could only be regarded as a major in front of Lin Feng. Even Major Fujita was qualified to sit on an equal footing with him. He was now under the Warhead, not the Logistics Department.


    Not to mention Lin Feng, even Lieutenant Colonel Jian��s eyes were a little displeased. Let��s not say that they had won a war of siege and annihilation before. They came to this logistics branch, not to mention the heavy reception, at least as the highest officer. Be present, this kind of authority and the asymmetry in etiquette will cause many things to be unhandled for a while.


    Those who can mix to the rank of major in the logistics department are basically personal, and they will look at the face of the person. When the major saw that Lin Feng and Lieutenant Colonel Jian��s face was not good, he immediately bowed and said: "The previous one After the warship has replenished the supplies, Lieutenant Colonel Howe went to the warehouse to check the remaining supplies. I neglect everyone. If you miss it, please bear with me."


    Lieutenant Colonel Howe is the highest officer of this logistics branch. Lin Feng nodded and said coldly without speaking. Lieutenant Colonel Jian said at the beginning: "Can we arrange board and lodging for 200 people first? It would be better to help our injured brother. Find a better place to cultivate."


    The major nodded quickly and agreed, and said, "This is natural. We have already prepared food and lodging for you here. Just wait for you to come and check in directly."


    Hearing the promise made by the major, Lieutenant Colonel Jian looked a little better, and asked: "Then when will your Lieutenant Colonel How can finish the inventory and come to meet with our chief."


    "This..." The little major looked embarrassed. He organized a word in his heart and said: "Because the previous warship suddenly applied for additional supplies just before leaving the port, Lieutenant Colonel Hao also approved it. So after a busy day, the entire island was in a mess. I don��t know when we can count them."


    "Extra supplies?" Lin Feng, who had been talking coldly, suddenly said. If it is for additional supplies, this is how the navy treats fresh water barrels on ships.


    The little major was stunned, and said: "Uh...yes, at least twice the amount of extra supplies."


    The navy''s supply quota is calculated by the number of people on board and the distance to the next supply point plus the emergency usage. Each supply is different. Like this, an extra double share is required, and it is also necessary for this one. The logistics detachment, which is provided by transport ships, absolutely accounts for a large proportion of the share.


    How much will remain?


    Lin Feng asked again: "Twice?"


    The major replied: "Yes, twice the share. On the first day your ship arrived at the port, Lieutenant Colonel Howe had dinner with the captain of the warship that night, and after returning, he told us to approve the warship. Extra twice the share of supplies."


    "But the reason is not said. You also know that the Emperor Tiangao is far away. Those of us who are currently in the team are not asking too much, so we helped to prepare. All the things are handled by Lieutenant Colonel Hao. It is said that it is twice as specific. We don��t know."


    Although the major knows what he says, he is still too young, so Lin Feng made a statement.


    It seems that the upper part has not yet ventilated with the lower part, so he blatantly committed such a violation of the rules. It is too courageous, but as long as he does not lose his own interests, Lin Feng is too lazy to manage. If he finds that his own supplies are missing, let alone Lieutenant colonel, even the entire branch could not bear Lin Feng''s anger.


    Of course, except for the entire major, Lin Feng saw him look more and more pleasing to his eyes. He had a group of warheads on his ship, and he did not ask Cap to send people. The logistics were all done by Major Fujita before, but he has several roles. Sometimes it was really too busy, if the entire major was willing to follow him, Lin Feng wouldn''t mind dragging him onto his warship.


    Lin Feng asked, "What is your name, Major!"


    "Huh?" When Lin Feng asked his name, the major was flattered and hurriedly saluted, "Colonel! My name is Cheng Wenqiang! The rank of major!"


    Lin Feng nodded and pointed to the road in front of the pier and said, "Major Qiang, lead the way. It''s getting late, and the brothers on the warship are still waiting."


    Major Qiang looked back at the navy, which had all disembarked the warships, nodded quickly and said, "Yes!"


    Under the leadership of Major Qiang, both Lin Feng and Lin Ziying��s navy moved into the dormitories prepared by the logistics branch for the warships coming to resupply. It��s okay. There are four people in one dormitory. The officers and several wounded have their own. Single dormitory.


    After eating the sumptuous dinner provided by the logistics branch, Lieutenant Colonel Jian asked Major Qiang who was with them: "When can your Colonel Hao come to see us?"


    Major Qiang looked embarrassed, and said, "This is really unclear. Lieutenant Colonel Howe has never responded to me, just let me treat you well."


    Lieutenant Colonel Jian said with a sullen face: "This is already the second day, and if we wait, it will be the third day. Not to mention that we have to supply supplies, but the hull is still repaired and maintained. The previous combat warships have been damaged. Now, I don��t know how long it will take us. If we delay our task time, will you be able to afford it!"..

 Chapter 796： Let me deal with it first!

    "This����"


    Forced by Lieutenant Colonel Jian in this way, Major Qiang was speechless for a while. After all, he was only a subordinate of Lieutenant Colonel Hao, and he couldn''t help him make any decisions. He could only quickly say, "I''ll help you urge you."


    It was a typical delay, but Lin Feng did not speak, and Lieutenant Colonel Jian had no trouble. He had to say coldly, "I hope I can see your Lieutenant Colonel sooner."


    Major Qiang could only nodded and said: "It must be." Then he walked out in the eyes of Lieutenant Colonel Jian who could kill people.


    Generally speaking, logistics departments have the habit of dragging supplies and not sending them to local branches or mobile branches. After all, the warhead and the logistics department are a natural pair of enemies, and the logistics status is not high, but for the warhead, they It is the most important existence.


    The warhead has a high status, but they need the support of the logistics department. So the big guys in the logistics department think it''s unfair. Why do you have a higher status than ours by relying on our warhead?


    The warhead is not happy anymore. We are charging on the front line, which is much more dangerous than you. You are the only cargo transporter and the status is higher than you.


    In this way, the conflicts between the logistics department and the warhead were frictioned out, but after all, it was the various departments of the navy, and it was not easy to make a lot of trouble. After all, everyone was for the glory of the navy.


    The logistics department��s delay and deduction of the warhead is not very serious. As long as everything is ready, more or less is not a problem, and the warhead is not easy to trouble the logistics department. If someone really doesn��t send it, it��s true. In trouble.


    Therefore, most of the military officers of the logistics department think that although the officers of the warhead have a high status, they still have to listen to themselves in terms of logistics supplies. It depends on their faces to eat. Therefore, they act more arrogantly than each, as if they are It''s the same as the king of heaven.


    Among them was Lieutenant Colonel Hao, the supreme officer of the remote logistics branch on this great route. He thought that Lin Feng and the others could only tolerate this behavior, and couldn''t do anything to him.


    what did you say? Lieutenant general''s order? I said that I have adjusted the supply quickly, so you just have to wait, let alone the boss of the logistics department behind me to help me with it.


    But what he never expected was that what he was encountering now was not an ordinary navy colonel. Mo said that the recruits of Smog, even those veterans in the Linzi Camp were solidified by Lin Feng. Not to mention their influential logistics branch.


    After returning to the dormitory, Lin Feng approached Major Fujita to hold the mobile phone bug, and then dialed Karp''s number: "This is Lin Feng."


    "Ha! Brother, what are you doing with me again?" Karp asked happily on the other side of the phone.


    "My logistics branch here is a bit obstructed, and it feels wrong, you can check it out." Lin Feng said lightly.


    "Huh?" Capp said in a daze, "Didn''t I ask them to fully support your work?"


    Lin Feng explained: "For two days in Hong Kong, we haven''t seen the person in charge of the branch until now. Wherever we go to give full support, I think someone must have passed other orders in the past."


    Karp thoughtfully said: "Understood, I will let the people here check it out, don''t worry."


    "I''ll deal with it first." Lin Feng said casually.


    "Eh? Don''t..." Before Karp finished speaking, I heard Lin Feng hanging up the phone bug.


    Seeing the phone bug in his hand, Karp shook his head helplessly, not knowing how many people would suffer. The main thing to do now is to find out exactly what the situation is. After all, I personally confessed it to the person in charge of this branch, unless something goes wrong in the middle, if there is a problem, it is a problem with the logistics department.


    Karp thought, and then dialed the phone number of the Military Intelligence Department and the Gendarmerie. Soon, the heads of the two naval law enforcement agencies arrived at Karp��s office. After Karp issued an order to thoroughly investigate the logistics department, Just go busy.


    There are not many people in the logistics department in Malinfanduo, but more senior generals. However, these senior generals have the ability and qualifications to order a lieutenant colonel in the logistics branch. They are the focus of the thorough investigation of the two departments. .


    Besides, Lin Feng hung up the phone call with Karp. Lin Feng said to Lieutenant Colonel Jian who was standing next to him: "We will see this Lieutenant Colonel Hao at the latest tomorrow morning."


    Lin Feng really guessed that one night later, after waiting for Lin Feng and the others to have breakfast the next day, they saw Major Qiang appear in the cafeteria, walked in front of Lin Feng, and saluted: "Colonel! Lieutenant Colonel Howe Please go to his office and talk in detail."


    Lin Feng swallowed the last piece of food in his mouth, stood up, and brought Lieutenant Colonel Jian and Major Fujita to Lieutenant Colonel Hao''s office along with Major Qiang.


    Major Qiang knocked twice on the door of Lieutenant Colonel Howe''s extravagant office. After a long time, he heard a sound from inside: "Come in!"


    Pushing the door and entering, he saw a fat man in the Navy uniform of a lieutenant colonel sitting behind his desk, his face haggard, and his eyes bloodshot.


    Lin Feng looked around this huge office, and at a glance, the entire third floor of this small building of less than three floors was his office. The accessories and furniture inside were all very luxurious and precious. Lin Feng was casual. Sweeping, one thing was made of gold.


    Just in such a remote logistics branch, you can have so much greed, let alone other places.


    After sending Lin Feng and the others to Lieutenant Colonel Hao''s office, Major Qiang turned around and left, and the rest were beyond their reach.


    The fat man behind the desk looked at Lin Feng who came in with surprise on his face. He stood up and greeted him. He grasped Lin Feng with his fat hands and said, "You are Colonel Lin Feng, you are really heroic. Young and promising, don��t you know, you have spread among the branches of our great route, the youngest colonel! Let me see..."


    Speaking of this, the fat man went around Lin Feng, and he kept saying: "Really too young!"..

 Chapter 797： Just rely on them?

    A short distance away, Lin Feng immediately smelled the scent of alcohol on his face. He didn''t have a good temper and grabbed the fat man and asked, "Can you talk about business first?"


    "Oh!" said Lieutenant Colonel Howe, who suddenly realized, "right, right, talk about business, talk about business."


    As he said that, he returned to the back of the desk, leaned back in the swivel chair, pursed his mouth and said, "Let''s talk, what do you want?"


    He just sat in a chair for himself, and didn''t move a chair for Lieutenant Colonel Lin Feng and Jian, whose actual rank is higher than him. It seems that this fat Lieutenant Colonel is very confident in his control of the palace-like office.


    Lin Feng was already very upset with this fat man. He gestured to Lieutenant Colonel Jian. Lieutenant Colonel Jian stepped forward and said: "First of all, we will help us maintain the warship. The hull has suffered a lot of damage from the previous battle and needs to be repaired. "


    "The rest is about supplies, fresh water, fresh fruits and vegetables, food, and medicines. Now we are all in short supply on board. Please give me a standard quota. If possible, give us a little more. After all, we still have a lot of fighting behind. of."


    Listening to the request made by Lieutenant Colonel Jian, the fat man picked up a pen and held it in his mouth. He thought for a while and said, "It''s easy to help you repair the hull, but for the later request, I can''t do anything for the time being."


    Said this fat man shrugged, pretending to be innocent.


    Lieutenant Colonel Jian frowned, propped his hands on Lieutenant Colonel Howe''s desk, staring at the fat man, and said, "Why?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Howe turned his chair, avoiding Lieutenant Colonel Jian��s eyes, stood up, looked at the seascape outside through the glass window behind him, and said, ��It��s nothing. The ship before you asked for more supplies. It looks like they Those things are needed more, so..."


    The fat man turned around to face Lin Feng Tan, looking helpless.


    It seemed that the fat man was going to drag the supply to stop supplying himself. Lin Feng didn''t need to talk a lot. He flashed directly in front of the fat man with a shave, pinched his neck with one hand, and lifted him from the ground.


    With the pinnacle of the brigadier general, Lin Feng, who was about to break through into the major general, caused Lieutenant Colonel Howe''s fat face to be constantly congested, changing from red to purple.


    It''s just that Lieutenant Colonel Hao, who has basic naval training, couldn''t break free of Lin Feng''s shackles. Two hands held Lin Feng''s fingers, trying to pull Lin Feng''s powerful fingers apart, but Lin Feng''s fingers did not move at all.


    I could only see Lieutenant Colonel Howe''s mouth panting, crying for mercy, and seeing him about to die. Lin Feng threw him on his gorgeous, gilded desk.


    The hard corner of the table directly smashed the fat man''s forehead into a big hole, and blood was continuously flowing from it, and half of his face was quickly dripped.


    Lieutenant Colonel Howe did not recover for a while. After waiting for a long time, he slowed down, covered his forehead, and kept saying: "Don''t kill me, I will give it!"


    Lieutenant Colonel How did not think that Lin Feng, who had been so good a few days ago, would actually start doing something if he didn''t agree with him. Although he was crying for mercy, he couldn''t swallow this breath in his heart.


    He moved to his desk step by step, pretending to pick up a pen, but reached out and pressed a small electric bell on the table, and a huge and noisy bell suddenly sounded throughout the small building!


    "Jingle Bell--!"


    In an instant, countless navy rushed in from the doors of Lieutenant Colonel Howe''s office with guns, and the countless guns in their hands were facing Lin Feng and them.


    "Hahahahaha!" Lieutenant Colonel Fatty Hao clutched his forehead, laughed loudly, then stopped the laughter, and said viciously, "Aren''t you very good? Are you not good! Are you good with a gun? No matter how powerful you are, can you protect your two subordinates!?"


    At the end, he basically yelled out.


    Lin Feng glanced around indifferently and found that they were all ordinary navy soldiers. Maybe they had never been on the battlefield before they were sent to this remote place as guards. Seeing them holding guns, it��s really unfamiliar. Maybe they have forgotten how to shoot.


    Lin Feng smiled coldly and said, "You rely on them?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Howe snorted coldly: "Yes, just rely on them and the guns in their hands!"


    "Ha ha����"


    Lin Feng laughed tauntingly twice, not understanding the meaning of the laughter, Lieutenant Colonel Howe frowned slightly and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin Feng didn''t need to explain to him, he pulled out his saber from his waist in an instant. Before the recruits could react, Lin Feng had already rushed over, and the knife in his hand was chopped off, silver shining. , That is, in an instant, all the navy found that the long spears in their hands had been mutilated by the knife in Lin Feng''s hands, and only one spear was left in their hands.


    "This...this...!" Seeing Lin Feng who had inserted the knife back into the scabbard and walked towards him, Lieutenant Colonel Hao kept backing away with a frightened expression, saying, "This is impossible!"


    On the small island of this logistics point all year round, Lieutenant Colonel Hao, who had not estimated the strength of the navy of the warhead, had miscalculated. He did not expect Lin Feng to have such strength.


    "Puff!"


    Looking at Lin Feng with a gloomy face, as the head of the logistics branch, he knelt directly in front of Lin Feng under his hand, and said: "Spare me! I will give you everything! That... that... You can take everything you want!"


    Lin Feng didn''t have time to take care of him. He stretched his leg and kicked it out. The fat Lieutenant Colonel Hao flew out and hit the wall. The huge impact made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to let him go, and walked towards him step by step.


    Just when Lin Feng was about to put his foot on the fat man''s chest, a group of navy wearing military police clothes sprang out from behind a group of bewildered navy, and at the same time raised the rifle in his hand and pointed at everyone in the room.


    This is the gendarmerie on this island, as if seeing the savior, Lieutenant Colonel Howe hurriedly crawled towards them.


    ����..

 Chapter 798： Seven Warlords of the Sea

    "Grab him! Grab him quickly!" Lieutenant Colonel Fatty Hao pointed at Lin Feng and said to the man in the military police.


    The military police glanced at him, but two of them stepped forward and directly bound him.


    The fat man looked at the military police with a look of horror and shouted: "You are **** wrong! There must be a misunderstanding!"


    However, no one paid any attention to him. A man who looked like the captain walked up to Lin Feng and saluted: "I have seen Colonel Lin Feng! According to your report, the headquarters has investigated the logistics branch of Lieutenant Colonel Hao and the BIGMOM Pirate. , I��m here to inform you and hope you will contact Lieutenant General Karp later."


    "What? BIGMOM!? Impossible! This is impossible!" Hearing the words of the military police, the fat man''s ruddy face turned pale instantly, and he kept saying impossible.


    Looking at Lieutenant Colonel Howe who had been frightened, the captain of the military police gestured to his subordinates and took him away. Then he said to Lin Feng: "Colonel! The advice given by the headquarters is that the logistics branch will fully support you. If the supplies are not enough, we will directly deduct them from their supplies. We will try our best to meet your requirements. This colluded with the pirates. The scum of the navy will be sent to the headquarters for trial."


    Lin Feng nodded slightly and said, "I see."


    Everything went smoothly. Under the leadership of Major Qiang, Lin Feng and the others came to the warehouse of the branch. After opening the warehouse door, they found that there was not much supplies left. Prepare to supply yourself.


    There was no way, in order to meet Lin Feng''s needs, the branch temporarily transferred a batch of supplies from its own warehouse to Lin Feng and them.


    At the same time, a group of boatsmiths also boarded the "Satan" warship and began to repair and maintain the warship.


    Lin Feng, who had dealt with everything, dialed Karp''s phone worm.


    Karp, who was connected to the phone worm, told the situation of the investigation last night. Through retrospective investigations, the two intelligence systems directly found the Pirate Mole hidden in the logistics department and directly picked him out.


    He is a person who is afraid of death. He has not been tortured yet. The mole is like an inverted bamboo tube. He said everything he knew.


    In the information he said, the navy learned about one thing. BIGMOM, one of the four emperors, and Krokdal, the weakest in the sea under the king, will cooperate to create a criminal group, although the reason is not known for the time being. What is it, but as the king, Qi Wuhai actually betrayed the navy in this way and went to cooperate with the four emperors to create a criminal group. This has violated the navy''s bottom line.


    Having obtained Krokdal''s position from Mole''s mouth, Cap gave Lin Feng an order to go to the country of Alabastan on St. Tin Island and let him destroy Krokdal''s plan to destroy the country.


    "Ding! The system has detected a mission: Catch Krokdal, one of the "Seven Martial Seas under Kings" alive, destroy his plan, and obtain the rank of brigadier general! Mission reward: 20,000 experience points!" Hearing Karp''s command in Lin Feng Later, I was ready to shirk myself when I was not free, and suddenly the system jumped out of a task.


    "No problem!" Lin Feng took it. Isn''t it the "Seven Martial Sea of ??Kings"? It is still one of the most rubbish, Krokdal''s biggest weakness with rustling fruits. Lin Feng knows, as long as it is poured by liquid On the body, he can break his fruit ability.


    Although the kingdom of Alabastan is on the desert, there is not much water, but blood is enough. For those insurgents, Lin Feng has no good temper, and kills them all, and then pours them on Krokdal, even if he is supernatural. Vastness is also a dead end.


    Besides, it''s not for anything else, just for the cute Princess Vivi, who also has to run.


    Lin Feng, who accepted the task, directly instructed his steps: "Let everyone rest quickly. When the ship is repaired, we will set off. The headquarters has given the task."


    In this way, Lieutenant Colonel Jian passed on Lin Feng��s instructions. All the soldiers of the Linziying camp were prepared during their vacation. Although they still don��t know what the task is, since it was given by the headquarters, there is nothing wrong with paying attention to it. of.


    Although it was still close to those of Marin Fanduo, the boatman in the logistics branch still had two brushes. Some damage to the ship and the overall maintenance and repair of the warship took only more than a day to complete.


    At noon on the third day when Lin Feng entered the port, with the help of the branch navy, all the supplies were transferred to the "Satan". Lin Feng took away almost half of the branch��s supplies. If there is no supply within a week If the new supply ship comes here to supplement, they are afraid they will be hungry.


    After getting the supplies and driving the well-maintained warship, after sailing out of the port, the "Satan" directly raised all the sails, driven by the sea breeze, braved the wind and waves, and galloped towards Shengting Island.


    All the Linziying navies have been gathered on the deck. Lin Feng made a long story short and directly conveyed to the navy the tasks assigned by the headquarters: "The state of Alabastan, one of the world governments, is being under the control of Krokdal The plan is divided, and what we have to do is to destroy his plan and save this country! We must win this battle!"


    As a member of the branch who had captured Pirate King Roger, naturally he wouldn''t be afraid of King Seven Wuhai, and he was the weakest among them.


    Lin Feng once again ordered: "Everyone, prepare well these days. Shengting Island is a desert environment. We will definitely go ashore to fight by then. Everyone should make more preparations."


    Although the navy has the word "sea", every time we fight at sea, everyone feels that they are restricted by the space and cannot be carried out. Wherever I heard this mission, although this mission is in the desert, everyone can finally Fist.


    When Lin Feng ordered the dissolution, everyone was still talking about it, gearing up, all wanting to join the next battle quickly. ..

 Chapter 799： Navy supernova

    Great route, new world, cake island.


    In the dim hall, BIGMOM was sitting on a tall chair, chewing the sweets that he had just eaten with his mouth mechanically, listening to the reports from his subordinates.


    "Mom!" The pirate who was kneeling on the ground buried his face between his legs. He dared not raise his head and look at BIGMOM. He trembled and said: "There is news from the navy that the plan has failed, and the navy dug up again. We are a spy."


    BIGMOM widened his eyes and looked at the pirate below. The bloodshot eyes of the pirate below was about to burst, and there was saliva flowing from the corners of his mouth without speaking.


    Having not heard BIGMOM talking, the pirate raised his head cautiously, and immediately looked at BIGMOM. Looking at her, the pirate climbed down again, yelling: "Mom! Blame us, Lin Feng is too powerful!"


    "Trash!" BIGMOM stretched out his fat hand to the pirate, washed him into his hand in the pirate''s horrified scream, grabbed his body, and stuffed his mouth straight into it.


    "Crack!"


    Accompanied by a scream and the sound of broken bones, BIGMOM directly bit off the pirate��s neck, chewed his brain twice, then swallowed it in one bite, and then stuffed the whole body into his mouth, chirp, chirp Broken, swallowed.


    Scarlet blood mixed with BIGMOM''s sticky saliva dripped on the ground along the corners of the mouth. The three-eyed girl standing next to BIGMOM frowned and looked at BIGMOM, covering her mouth and said: "Mom, you are eating again."


    After eating, BIGMOM used his tongue to lick the blood remaining beside his mouth into his stomach, and said, "Eat it all!!!"


    None of the cadres standing below have any discomfort. For BIGMOM, cannibalism is normal.


    "How many captains are still available?" BIGMOM was in a better mood after eating, and asked to his cadre.


    "Mom! All our captains have been sent out to deal with Kaido. As for the cake island, there are no captains anymore, and the rest are our cadres." A cadre stood out from the crowd and reported to the BIGMOM report.


    Speaking of Kaido, BIGMOM was furious again, and scolded: "This **** Kaido! I want him to die!"


    The people below were not qualified to intervene in the conflict between the four emperor levels, so they had to stand stupidly without anyone talking.


    BIGMOM pondered for a while and said, "The navy side is unreliable, please break the navy line. Lin Feng is near Long Chain Island now?"


    After getting a positive answer from his subordinates, BIGMOM said: "Then where are they going next?"


    After BIGMOM��s cadres with their own intelligence system specifically targeted Lin Feng, Lin Feng��s movements were basically clear. Then someone said: "Abalalstan."


    "Abalalstan?" BIGMOM immediately thought of Shakrokdal, one of the seven Wuhai under the king who had sought her cooperation some time ago. Hearing that he said about the whereabouts of the Pluto of Abalalstan, he planned to overthrow Abbala. The government of Rastan State, after forming its own government, went to search for the whereabouts of Pluto, and BIGMOM himself participated in it.


    "Sha Krokhdal this waste! Such a plan was actually known by the navy! Eat him!!!" BIGMOM was angry because of Krokhdal''s incompetence.


    BIGMOM said directly: "Contact the pirate groups between Shengting Island, Long Chain Island Road, and help me stop Lin Feng and them. If you catch him alive, you will have many rewards!!!"


    Regarding mother''s orders, BIGMOM''s subordinates have always implemented them unconditionally. Soon, the pirate group between Long Chain Island and Shengting Island received a reward from BIGMOM.


    Even the pirates in the surrounding waters have received, Lin Feng, warship, these words, everyone suddenly thinks of the navy that killed the Mustache Pirates near Long Chain Island not long ago, and has no strength to fight with warships. The pirate gave up directly, but there were also desperate madmen who wanted money to take the task.


    Lin Feng, who was still sailing on the sea to St. Ting Island, had a bounty on his body somehow. It used to be a reward for pirates from the navy, but now there are pirates who offer a reward for the navy. The price is not cheap, more than 100 million Baileys, and BIGMOM is over, this is just basic, if you catch alive, the bounty will increase.


    The 100 million bounty is already a supernova in the great route. Now Lin Feng has also become a supernova, but he is a supernova in the navy.


    Long Chain Island is still quite far away from Shengting Island. On the third day of Lin Feng and their voyage at full speed at sea, the watchers discovered that there was a pirate ship following them far behind them. This situation has been happening for a long time.


    Reported the problems he found to Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t care and said to his subordinates: "Just let them follow. If you dare to come up, you will kill them all." The words are full of hostility. gas.


    The navy nearby all agreed. They just won a battle before. What is such a pirate ship? It''s not enough for them.


    This pirate ship followed for a whole day like this, and finally disappeared from the sight of the watcher at night.


    In the dark night, even if there is starlight and moonlight illuminating the sky, it is not as bright as daylight. If it is ordinary sailing, it will be fun. If you hit a reef or other ship when riding the wind and waves, you will be happy, even if it is the "Satan" on the way, After the sun went down, half of the sails were also lowered, slowed down, and continued sailing.


    After arranging the personnel on duty, all the navies returned to their cabins to rest.


    In the middle of the night, when people��s vigilance was at their lowest, the pirate ship that was originally behind the "Satan", with its full sails, rushed towards the warship by the night wind. Saw the wooden bump in the bow.


    The distance is getting closer and closer, and the vision in the night is already close. Within two kilometers of the pirate ship rushing into the "Satan", the watchman on duty discovered the situation. On the vast sea, there is a vague Something rushed over. ..

 Chapter 800： valid reason

    The sharp-eyed watchman recognized at a glance that this was the pirate ship that followed them during the day, "enemy attack!!!" The watchman rang the alarm and shouted loudly.


    The sirens suddenly sounded, and the navy with the combat instinct suddenly got up from his bed, put on his clothes, took the weapon, and went on the deck, and found that Lin Feng had been waiting on the deck.


    Lin Feng looked at the pirate ship rushing over, although he didn''t know what he was doing, the reward or something else, Lin Feng didn''t care about it now, just kill it and leave it alone.


    The violent night of the sea style pushed the pirate ship two kilometers away to the side of the warship. The navy on the "Satan" could see the sparks lit on the pirate ship.


    Looking at the distance, everyone said silently in their hearts: "Three! Two! One!"


    "boom!"


    The sense of prepared impact came directly from the hull, and the pirate ship and warship, which was a suicide attack in the Navy''s view, ran into the ship with a collision angle.


    The wooden horns collided with the bottom of the steel-clad ship buried below the waterline firmly, and then I heard a "crack". The weak wooden horns broke directly, and the pirate''s hull directly collided with the warship. Together.


    Only half the size of a warship, or even a smaller pirate ship, crashed into an adult like a child, it would only knock itself down, and there was no other end.


    The pirate on the pirate ship was knocked to the ground by the back shock from the impact of his own ship, and it fell to the ground.


    "Slap! Slap!"


    The two searchlights hit the pirate ship directly, and everything on the ship was illuminated clearly. Now that the two ships are pasted together, disturbing my dreams, the little lambs that have been sent to the door, this group of navy has been sharpened. Will not let them go, directly raised his weapon, turned over, and boarded the pirate ship.


    The stubborn pirate who has been hit by a warship has no power to resist. Even if a few people can resist, it is not an opponent of the navy. It takes less than ten minutes. The navy has solved it cleanly. Fighting, without the slightest sluggishness.


    After confirming that all the pirates had been killed, a great fire in the style of Linfeng directly burned the ship to ashes, and the remaining frame was sunk into the sea.


    Although there is no gain, after all the addiction, all the navy is wiped out.


    After counting the number of people, there were no casualties, and Lin Feng disbanded them, leaving only Lieutenant Colonel Jian.


    Before Lin Feng could speak, Lieutenant Colonel Jian made his own point of view: "A suicide attack, I don��t know if it was revenge for the moustache and Fox, or something else. In short, it��s not a good thing. Colonel, During this period of time, do we have to send more people to watch, if we encounter such a situation next time, there is no need to be so panicked."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "Let''s do it, and send more people. I always feel that this is not a simple matter."


    Sure enough, as expected by Lin Feng, another pirate ship rushed towards the "Satan" like crazy on the next night, and without any effort, Lin Ziying''s navy wiped out everything. Pirates.


    Looking at this Pirate Flag that was different from yesterday''s, Lin Feng gradually had a clue in his heart. He turned to Lieutenant Colonel Jian and said, "We have been targeted. We will kill as many ships as we come. We will sink a few ships if we have them."


    In the next five days, at least three ships wanted to come to a showdown with the "Satan". The last one had already appeared during the day. Of course, under the gunfire, the ship was not even close. Nearly, it was sunk directly within the range of the artillery.


    And the next few pirate ships dared to shoot at warships. Their small steel guns were not half as far away as the navy. The result was naturally self-evident, and the range was justified.


    Looking at the Pirate Banners that have been found on the roster, Lin Feng felt that it was not the instigation behind the scenes, but it was also a big boss about to appear. Of course, whoever it was would die under Lin Feng��s fist. This is the truth of Lin Feng.


    At the same time, just behind an island not far from the "Satan", a huge pirate boat was docked on the shore. A group of pirates were holding a bonfire party on the beach, and their faces were paralyzed beside the carnival pirates. The man sat by the fire, constantly fiddling with the playing cards in his hand, muttering words.


    At this time, a pirate ran up to the man with facial paralysis holding a wine bottle, took a sip of wine, and snorted and asked: "Captain, are you still divining the probability of defeating that Lin Feng? I said, Captain, your bastard. Does Zil Hawkins�� name still worry about a navy colonel?"


    Under the firelight, the eyebrows on the man''s forehead turned into three weirdly, standing on it, motionless. Basil Hawkins frowned and said, "No matter how I count, I can''t count it. I don''t know why?"


    Regardless of the number of pirates, he directly pulled up Basil Hawkins and pointed at the group of pirates wearing the mysterious magician wind, like a group of demons dancing in front of the fire, if others saw it, they thought it was a cult ceremony.


    Seeing the captain of his own standing up, the pirates here screamed for him to enter the carnival between them. Although he was a captain, he was still a young man in his early twenties. He threw away the playing cards under the wooing of his companions, and then took a bottle of wine and started drinking.


    "Captain, what are you still worried about! Those fools in front have already helped us to test the strength of this group of navies. They are not our opponents at all. What are they afraid of? Just rush up and do it directly." A pirate stood at Basil Hawkins. Said loudly on his neck.


    Hawkins shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, everyone will have a good fight tomorrow and you will have money."


    No one saw the few cards he used for divination just now. Except for the big ghost representing Lin Feng, the others were blown into the fire by the wind, licked by the tongue of fire, and burned completely. Only a big ghost was left, leaning on the stone, looking at the group of people in the carnival with a grim look.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 801： Its your grandpa and me!

    If Lin Feng saw Basil Hawkins�� facial paralyzed face and his unique six eyebrows, he could still recognize him as one of the eleven supernovae of Luffy in the Chambord Islands. At that time, he had two A reward of 499 million Pele.


    But now, in Lin Feng''s roster, there are only more than one hundred million early and one hundred and twenty million rewards, which still looks pitiful.


    Of course Lin Feng still doesn''t know, he just knows that someone must be planning this. He doesn''t know exactly why, he doesn''t want to know. All the enemies who appeared in front of him were crushed to death, and they had to take care of other things.


    Today once again solved a pirate group with a name and a surname on the roster. Looking at the shabby offer of early 2000s, Lin Feng didn''t even use it. Watching his Lin Ziying directly crushed and killed it.


    After several days of such inexplicable shocks, the Navy felt that it was enjoyable in addition to before, but it became annoying afterwards.


    "Why come again!" "Don''t come, Ciao!" "Please!"


    These are their psychological activities, but where can the pirates begging for money be able to stop them thinking about it?


    In the end, they all felt tired from lifting their swords.


    Lin Feng, who had burned all the way, also felt a little bored: "If you get caught by me, I will make you look good!"


    The "Satan", which stayed at sea for a day''s rest, continued to set off after no pirate ship attacked.


    At the same time, from behind the island behind them, sailed out a pirate ship that was larger than all previous pirate ships, and it was no different from warships. Following the wind, Yingfachao wave chased them towards Lin Feng.


    "Finally, the big fish has finally come." Lin Feng coldly hummed in his heart, looked at the pirate flag like a cross, and thought in his heart, "Hawkins Pirates, isn''t it? It''s still a supernova, then let me I played against you."


    "A pirate ship appears, target Hawkins Pirates!" The dedicated watchman once again sounded the alarm. The navy, who had been drowsy after hearing the alarm, heard the name of the pirate group shouted by the watchman. , Suddenly came the spirit, in the pamphlet that Lin Feng sent to them, it was stated that the captain of this pirate group had a reward of 120 million.


    When everyone stood on the deck, they saw a pirate ship as big as a warship chasing them by wind and waves. On their bow, they also saw a man with facial paralysis. His unique eyebrows were instantly recognized. Came out.


    "There is oil and water again." This was the first sentence most navy thoughts, and immediately raised the fighting spirit. Go back to his combat post.


    The chased "Satan" naturally has no artillery to use, and the pirate ship has no exotic artillery in the bow, so the two ships are very quiet, you chase me, and the pirate ship with better sail power catches up. When the warship was over, the gunfire sounded.


    Under the influence of the fluctuating waves, not many bullets hit the enemy, but they got closer and closer. The two boats drove side by side. When the distance between the two ships was only ten meters, the pirate on the pirate ship was holding the bullets from An iron ladder was lifted on the deck and then slammed on the "Satan".


    "Crack!"


    The unique lock on the iron ladder instantly locked the two ships together, and then pirates kept rushing over from the other side of the ladder.


    It was much more advanced than the one encountered on Long Chain Island before, and soon pirates broke through the barrage, came up with warships, and the war was about to start.


    Four or five such horizontal ladders connected the two ships into a catamaran. It seems that this pirate does not want to give up this advanced warship.


    But how did Lin Feng let them succeed, lifting the knife in his hand, silver light flashed, and directly clearing a passage on a horizontal ladder, the shortcomings of being a two-way horizontal ladder were thus exposed.


    Under Lin Feng''s leadership, Lin Ziying''s navy directly rushed to the Shanghai thief ship, and the two sides opened up two battlefields in a short time and fought together.


    Lin Feng rushed towards Basil Hawkins, the movement in his hand had not stopped, and the blood was pouring all the way to clear the way for him.


    Basil Hawkins was holding a knife and had already chopped down one of his navy. He didn''t expect that the navy behind him would want to chop at him while holding the knife.


    "Stop it!" Lin Feng shouted loudly, but the navy, who was clearly heard during the melee, looked directly at it, and then saw that Basil Hawkins was fine, but instead the navy''s body was full of blood.


    "Ah!" The Navy held his arms painfully, that was the part where he just wanted to chop Basil Hawkins.


    Basil Hawkins, a person with unknown fruit ability, can counter the damage of others.


    This is the message from Basil on the roster. Lin Feng probably knows what it is. The superhuman curse fruit can transfer damage through curses, and can even become a grass man, holding a five-inch spike to attack his opponent. Obviously the navy in front of him has been transferred and injured by the scarecrow in his hand.


    "Huh?" Basil turned his head and looked at Lin Feng. He didn''t expect anyone to know his ability. He drew out two more playing cards and divination.


    "Strange, why can''t you divination?"


    Astonished Basil looked at Lin Feng and thought of something, and said, "Are you Lin Feng?"


    Lin Feng, who had flashed in front of Basil with a shave, kicked him on his stomach, still yelling: "It''s your grandfather!"


    Basil, who was not prepared for the Scarecrow, was directly kicked out by Lin Feng. This was one of his weaknesses. If he was not prepared for the Scarecrow, he would still be hurt.


    Basil raised his head and smashed through the cabin. He pulled his head out, feeling the warmth under his nose, and wiped it off with his hand, only to find that the nose was bleeding.


    "BIGMOM is true too, just give a name, not a photo, who knows who Lin Feng is." Basil wiped his nose still slandering BIGMOM in his heart, saying that she could not do anything.


    Then he looked at Lin Feng with melancholy eyes, the navy that made him unable to predict the winning rate.


    ����������������..

 Chapter 802： Lam Fung vs Basil!

    "Lin Feng, what is the deep hatred between you and BIGMOM? She actually offered you a reward of 100 million Baileys! One hundred million Baileys!" As a fortuneteller, Basil naturally has a hobby of delving into the secrets of others. He has always wondered if It''s clear, what exactly did Lin Feng do to make BIGMOM so angry.


    Lin Feng sneered and said, "Guess!"


    "Huh?" Basil did not expect Lin Feng to say such a thing, "Forget it, anyway, you will soon become my subordinate defeat. When the time is time to change the money, just ask BIGMOM directly."


    Lin Feng sarcastically said: "Don''t read it, you must be my defeated opponent."


    Naturally, Lin Feng wouldn''t do it first. Basil''s ability could only be a second hand. If he did it first, he would be restrained to death.


    Basil looked at Lin Feng for a long time and said, "Since you know my ability, then I have to go."


    Speaking of Basil carrying the knife and rushed over, Lin Feng could only use the knife to parry.


    In fact, when he saw the Pirate Banner of the Hawkins Pirates, Lin Feng was thinking of fighting against Basil''s strategy. Lin Feng could only think of two kinds of attacks. One person''s rapid and continuous attack made him unable to use the curse. The second reason for the continuous transfer of damage is unexpected. Obviously, Lin Feng can''t do both of them now, of course Lin Feng has his own way.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was able to defend himself against his attack, Basil did not forget to ridicule him and said, "Come and hit me, if you have the ability to hit me!"


    Since you are so cheap, then I will satisfy you.


    "Write round eyes!"


    Basil was directly attracted by Lin Feng''s three-gouyu eyes, and felt a pain on his face in a daze, and then he felt like he was flying into the air.


    Basil suddenly awoke from Lin Feng''s illusion, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Basil got up from the ground and touched his swollen face with a punch by Lin Feng. He didn''t know what happened when he looked at Lin Feng. If it was the first time that he was not ready, then what was the second time. thing? I just felt in a daze, and then I was knocked off.


    "There is a problem!" Basil thought of it all at once, but he couldn''t think of what it was.


    Basil, who was still wondering what was going on, saw Lin Feng kicking two huge vacuum waves against him.


    "Land feet five times!"


    Basil took out a doll and grabbed it in his hand. Just when he was about to cast the curse, he glanced at Lin Feng''s eyes and froze in a daze.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    With two loud noises, Basil was directly knocked out by Lin Feng''s feet. Draw a beautiful parabola in the air, and then smashed into the cabin.


    Pain, incomparable pain, the whole body, every muscle, every bone is aching, this is how Basil feels now, since he received the cursed fruit, he has never experienced such pain again.


    "You are looking for death!" Basil saw clearly just now that Lin Feng''s weird eyes hypnotized himself, and there is no way to cast a curse. This is probably Lin Feng''s fruiting ability. Although I don''t know what it is, His ability is already known to him, so it is very simple to crack.


    "The appearance of demons!"


    Amidst the flash of light, Basil''s figure kept getting bigger, and finally turned into a huge scarecrow with a five-inch long nail in his hand.


    The giant scarecrow directly lifted his foot and stomped on Lin Feng''s position.


    After getting bigger, Basil didn''t need to look at Lin Feng''s location, he only needed to pass a special induction, and now Lin Feng''s writing wheel eyes were completely useless.


    Seeing the giant feet that the scarecrow kept falling, he had no choice but to run away.


    "shave!"


    Lin Feng flashed out the scarecrow''s attack range, and he stretched out his fingers at the scarecrow unwillingly.


    "Pointing to the gun hidden cannon!"


    Two hidden cannons hit the Scarecrow without any harm, and Lin Feng immediately felt that something was wrong.


    "Iron!"


    Lin Feng, who became like a piece of iron, instantly felt that his chest was pricked by something inexplicable. If he didn''t react in time, he was afraid that he would be passed through by his finger gun.


    It seems that the scarecrow that Basil has turned into has been able to be immune to attacks all over the body and directly transfer damage.


    Looking at this huge scarecrow, Lin Feng, helpless, suddenly thought of his current state, "Yes! Iron block! If he can hit the opponent with an iron block, the transferred damage will naturally not hurt himself."


    But you can��t move when using iron blocks. This is a manifestation of not having complete control over his body. Lin Feng thinks he already knows his body very well, but he still hasn��t tried to make movements in iron blocks. Or moving, if it is still very troublesome to start from scratch, it will only rely on external forces.


    So what are the external forces that can be borrowed? Lin Feng raised his head and glanced at the sky, "Gravity!!!"


    Only gravity is what Lin Feng can borrow now. Looking at the tall Scarecrow, he only needs to find a way to go to a place higher than him.


    Thinking of the five-inch spike in the Scarecrow''s hand, Lin Feng lifted the knife and slammed it down. Seeing the Scarecrow''s long arms, he suddenly had a way in his heart and climbed up the Scarecrow''s huge arms.


    Feeling Lin Feng climbed onto his arm, he used the other hand to grab Lin Feng, but he jumped onto his shoulder and then climbed up.


    If Lin Feng didn��t attack him, no matter how old the scarecrow was, he could only touch his head with his hands. There was no way to catch Lin Feng. There was no way, he just kept coming up. Shaking his head back and forth.


    Lin Feng clung to the straw on his head, just as the Scarecrow''s head was tilted upwards. This was the time. Lin Feng let go of his hand, like a drop of water being thrown out, with the power provided by the Scarecrow. , Constantly flying to high altitude.


    Unable to feel the presence of Lin Feng on his body, he looked around and did not find Lin Feng, the Scarecrow subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky. ..

 Chapter 804： Meteorite!

    Lin Feng, who had risen to the highest point with the power of the scarecrow, continued to use moon steps to raise his height.


    Basil, who didn''t understand what Lin Feng was going to do, stood there blankly, looking at Lin Feng the size of a sesame.


    It has reached the limit of lift-off, it is now.


    "Iron!"


    Lin Feng felt that his body was like a piece of iron, unable to move.


    "Move up!"


    Lin Feng continued to use his strength to adjust his muscles, trying to make them move, but things went against his wish. Lin Feng always felt that he was so weak or could make the iron body move, but somehow it didn��t work. .


    Feeling the ever-increasing speed, Lin Feng''s mind suddenly flashed countless physique scenes, from the physique practiced in Hokage to the six navy poses, all the scenes flashed past.


    For the outside world, it is a flash, but in my own spiritual world, time flies very slowly. Lin Feng looked at the physique that he was constantly practicing, and felt what he felt from the middle, from beginning to end, he constantly felt the mystery of physique.


    Those figures in his mind continued to merge into Lin Feng''s current body, with punches and punches printed in Lin Feng''s mind.


    When Lin Feng completed all his physical skills, a white light shone from his heart, and then gradually expanded, expanded, and finally the world was bright.


    Just like a chicken that just came out of its shell, Lin Feng felt the same way when he saw this world. The Brigadier General can��t be called a General, it just represents the potential to become a General, only a breakthrough. The gap between the brigadier general and the major general can be called the general level, and when it comes to the general level, in addition to the use of their own body and abilities, the gap is above the use of domineering.


    In this instant, Lin Feng��s breakthrough from the threshold of the major general to the peak of the major general, and directly touched the threshold of the lieutenant general. If there are more actual battles later, I am afraid that he will directly break through. Lieutenant General.


    Lin Feng is now able to completely control every bone and muscle in his body, even in the iron block, he can easily display it.


    His aura greatly increased, using physical skills to accelerate in the air, Lin Feng''s face could feel the heat generated by friction between himself and the air, and he stretched out his fist to face the growing scarecrow. Hit down.


    "Iron meteorite!"


    In Basil''s eyes, Lin Feng was like an iron block, continuously accelerating in the air, turning into a fireball, and rushing towards him. The big body brought the strength needed to overcome gravity. The dull Basil could not escape Lin Feng''s meteorite-like attack, so he had to stretch out his hands to resist Lin Feng''s attack.


    "boom!"


    The meteorite and the scarecrow collided violently. The pirates on the ship or the navy felt the hull sink violently. The scarecrow who had withstood the violent blow of the forest wind directly half-kneeled, and his arms continued to cross. With a creaking sound, the high temperature brought by the meteorite suddenly ignited the straw on his body.


    "Transfer the damage!"


    Although he is a scarecrow, he still feels pain. Under continuous pressure like Lin Feng, Basil has no way to choose who to transfer the damage to, as long as it is within the sensing range, regardless of the sea. The thief or the navy is his target for randomly transferring damage.


    And there are more pirates around him, so you can see a lot of pirates burning inexplicably on fire, and more pirates have their arms broken one after another, and everything is transferred by their leader for himself. s damage.


    Injured one thousand people and self-injured eight hundred. This is a seven-injury punch. Not only was Basil unable to accurately transfer the damage he suffered to Lin Feng''s body, but he also continuously caused losses to his own pirates. This is for the Navy. It is also a good thing, it relieves a lot of pressure at once.


    "boom!"


    Basil, who was still half-bending his legs, knelt down under the constant pressure of Lin Feng, and his double arms were already burning, and the pirates around him were also transferred and killed by him. Almost dead, he, who has no one to use, had to bear the damage caused by Lin Feng alone.


    The kinetic energy brought by the "Iron Meteorite" was not something that Basil could casually resist with his arms made of straw.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp cracking sound, Lin Feng''s fiery fist hit the scarecrow''s forehead. The scarecrow who knelt on the ground couldn''t bear such a force, and with his two burning arms, he leaned back directly and hit the cabin. Above.


    There was a loud noise, and the cabin couldn''t withstand the power from the forest wind through Basil, and it collapsed, fragments scattered around, and the hull shook violently.


    The Scarecrow was still struggling to stand up. Lin Feng would not give him such a chance, stomping on the Scarecrow��s belly with his spare energy, and now the straw is flying around, like steel legs like steel knives. Into the scarecrow''s belly.


    The intense pain brought about the retreat of the demon-casting appearance. The straws all over his body suddenly exploded, and the sky was full of snow fluttering in the air, and Basil''s body appeared at Lin Feng''s feet.


    The scarecrow still held in his hand has no strength to grab it anymore, Basil''s hand loosened, and the round scarecrow rolled directly onto the deck, his dark eyes facing the forest wind, as if he had all talked about Basil. Unwilling in my heart.


    The expressionless Basil was lying on the ground like this. He finally knew why he couldn''t figure out the odds of winning between him and Lin Feng. It turned out...the gap was really so big.


    He never thought that there was a navy that could attack when using iron blocks, and his ability to curse the fruit was instantly cracked. In addition to Lin Feng��s magical eyes that didn��t know what abilities, Basil thought in his heart. Then-"I knew the probability of losing."


    ��������������������������������..

 Chapter 804： The second top war!

    However, there are no ifs in the world, just as Lin Feng said, he has become Lin Feng''s defeat.


    Without mercy, Lin Feng raised his foot and stepped on it heavily.


    "Crack!"


    Only the sound of Basil��s ribs breaking, the sharp bones pierced directly into his heart, in an instant, without pain, with a melancholy facial paralysis, a generation of supernova on the great route, has not yet entered the new world The gate was killed by Lin Feng at the entrance of the great route.


    The battle between Lin Feng and Basil Hawkins has ended. Of course, with the help of Lin Feng, the Navy easily defeated the Hawkins Pirates. Under the three-light policy of killing, stealing, and burning, Lin Ziying��s The navy directly slaughtered Hawkins�� pirate ship, photographed the evidence, and burned it to death.


    In this battle, five navy members of the Linzi Battalion died directly or indirectly in the hands of Basil, and many more were seriously injured by him, but the harvest was also quite fruitful. The treasures collected by the Hawkins Pirates in these years were directly The navy seized it and divided it down, and the navy participating in the war basically had one manpower.


    After a brief rest, after a brief report to the navy headquarters, Lin Feng gave orders, and the warship "Satan" continued to move towards Shengting Island.


    The entire army was annihilated, and all the pirates who took over the task of BIGMOM were wiped out.


    The news quickly spread back to the cake island in the new world.


    A pirate who was promoted was kneeling under the huge chair of BIGMOM and reporting to BIGMOM tremblingly. Obviously he already knew what happened when he took office.


    This time, there were not only a few cadres standing below, but half of the captains had already returned, standing scattered.


    I don��t know what happened to Kaido. BIGMOM sent someone to fight him. He also fought, but he ran away if he couldn��t fight. Then he sent someone to negotiate with him. Although BIGMOM doesn��t trust Kaido much, but recently I really didn''t see Kaido''s intrusion.


    According to the report of his spies, most of Kaido''s ships left the waters near the cake island. Only a few ships remained behind, but they did not appear to attack again.


    Since Kaido has already withdrawn its troops, it is not worth it to send another captain to confront them, so BIGMOM directly pulled back half of the captain, and the rest stayed in place to prevent Kaido from returning the carbine, suddenly Assault.


    BIGMOM, who was in a good mood, didn''t do anything to this pirate, just waved his hand to push it down, and then said to his children: "It seems that these pirates are not very reliable."


    Naturally no one came out to take the call, and BIGMOM continued to mutter to himself: "You said that Lin Feng is so powerful, and actually defeated my favorite baby. You said that the spies who entered the navy are so useless. Why do you say that? Those so-called supernovas are just like rice buckets. What they said when they took the mission, but now they become the soul of Lin Feng. I said, this group of people should be eaten!!! All of them!!! "


    BIGMOM, who roared as he spoke, stared at her bloodshot eyes. Angrily, she grabbed a lot of sweets from the basket beside her and stuffed it into her mouth to calm down.


    The cadres and the captains underneath looked at each other, and no one dared to speak. BIGMOM, who waited until the basket of sweets was finished, said: "The last time our top war was interrupted by the **** Kaido, but I am not reconciled! After Kaido is completely withdrawn, we will go to fight another top war! This time we must save my son Hein!! We must catch Lin Feng''s child and eat it!!!"


    The cadres and captains under her head were so crazy that she didn''t feel surprised, but BIGMOM can destroy a country''s horror woman because there is no sweets.


    "This time we will pass quietly!" BIGMOM was still planning, but in an instant she changed and said: "No! Now! This is now! Tell Malin Fanduo the navy, tell the Warring States, tell him! I! BIGMOM I��m about to hit the door! I haven��t had fun with him last time. I hope this time I��m addicted to it! Yes, just inform the Warring States Period! Let him know how terrifying the BIGMOM Pirates is without any worries!!"


    Hearing BIGMOM''s crazy plan, the captains below were also infected by BIGMOM. Yes, declare war on the navy! What a cool thing!


    "Mom! Mom! Mom! Mom!" The shouts were continuous.


    In such a crazy hall, a cadre brought a phone worm from the side, looked at BIGMOM, BIGMOM nodded to him, and the cadre trembled and dialed the phone worm in the Warring States Office.


    "Blubru~~~"


    The Warring States period who was reading the file was surprised by a rush of phone bug ringtones. Normally, no one would call him. If something really happened, whether it was a five-star or a subordinate, he would go directly to the office to find him. , The phone worm is still not safe and it is too easy to be monitored.


    The frowning Sengoku hesitantly lifted the receiver and placed it in his ear.


    A huge noise came to the ears of the Warring States period through the earpiece. Some warring States who could not bear it put the receiver further away, and then asked: "Hello? Who is it? This is the Warring States period."


    There seemed to hear the voice of the Warring States, and then said to the surroundings: "It''s the Warring States! It''s the Warring States!"


    In an instant, all the noise disappeared, and then the Warring States period heard an excited voice from the phone bug: "Warring States! BIGMOM officially announced to you: From now on, BIGMOM will launch against the navy in Malinfando. Get ready for the war on the top!"


    After speaking, there was another noisy noise from the phone worm.


    Hearing what the other side said, Zeng Guo stood up all at once, and was about to ask something, and then the other side hung up the phone worm.


    Being able to become the commander of the navy, although surprised that the pirate was so bold, he did not panic and immediately notified his subordinates by phone. ..

 Chapter 805： Recall Lin Feng!

    The Warring States period only notified the generals of his staff to come to his office on the phone, and did not say why, and only those above the lieutenant general had the authority to know. Major generals were not qualified.


    In this way, retired generals like Zefa and Lieutenant Generals headed by Karp gathered in the conference room in the Warring States Office and were discussing why the voice of Warring States was so anxious on the phone.


    "What happened?" Zefa, who had not broken his right arm at this time, took the lead and asked the doubts in his heart.


    The admirals sitting on the side shook their heads, saying that they were not clear. At this moment, they saw the Warring States coming in without any documents in their hands, and they did not follow their secretary behind.


    Warring States, who entered the conference room, had a serious face, raised his hand to salute the admirals present, and after receiving their salute, he opened his chair and sat down.


    Seeing people outside closing the door, the Warring States Period said solemnly: "Everyone! The following words can only be listened to, not recorded in the notebook, let alone spread to the outside. Do you understand?"


    Seeing the state of Warring States, everyone nodded and said, "Understand!"


    "Okay." Sengoku said, "Not long ago, BIGMOM''s men called me and directly declared war on us."


    The words of the Warring States had just fallen, and there was an uproar in the conference room. They were all stunned by the news, "Bigmom has not just started a war on top, but has been driven back, why...?"


    Some people even directly questioned the truth or falsehood of what the Warring States period said, "Marshal, is this true?"


    Warring States nodded to him and said, "It should be true. I heard a lot of the voices of BIGMOM''s subordinates in the cheers from his phone worm." The Warring States explained, "Bigmom''s laughter is faint. , But it��s not very clear."


    The Warring States is the admiral of the Navy, there is no need to deceive them on such an important matter. Soon all the admirals present here believed what the Warring States had said.


    "Is this going to be a wartime emergency?" Zefa, the oldest senior, asked.


    Sengoku nodded and said: "It''s true, but don''t say anything for the time being. After BIGMOM has something to do, we will start to make formal preparations. So as not to leak the wind in advance and cause unnecessary panic. The navy strengthens training, and the future may be a tough battle."


    All of you here have experienced the big waves of the navy. They were only surprised at BIGMOM''s sudden declaration of war, but there were no other emotions. If you want to fight, the Navy does not have a bully. If you want to fight, you will die.


    Then Karp asked, "Does the navy who are tasked outside need to be called back?"


    Warring States thought for a while and said, "Call back, but don''t tell them anything. It''s just an emergency. Let them come back on standby."


    "What about Lin Feng?" Karp finally mentioned that he could be said to be the central protagonist of this upcoming war.


    Hearing Karp''s name, Zeng Guo had a calm face and did not say anything. He was thinking about something. From the beginning, when Lin Feng just joined the army, he went to participate in the temporarily prepared battle against sea beasts. From that time on, Lin Feng showed it. His extraordinary strength, but at the same time his irritable temper was also shown. Yes, irritable, this is the evaluation of Lin Feng''s unruly character in the Warring States Period.


    To the back, Lin Feng, who was demoted to the Juggernaut, sneaked into the investigation of the sea beast incident. He actually investigated the island group through the small black bottle dropped from the pirate, and then captured Captain Hein under BIGMOM.


    I don��t know why, Captain Hein��s position in BIGMOM��s heart is extremely important. The next step is BIGMOM��s sending people to Malinfanduo to investigate again and again, even using the spy mole that has been hidden for many years. These people are basically direct or indirect. All folded in Lin Feng''s hands.


    After finally waiting for the recruits to graduate, this kid took the first place and undoubtedly won the rank of colonel. Judging from the news sent back during this period, when he comes back, if he does not give a brigadier general''s warship, I am afraid that he will To arouse public anger, the military merit list is really beautiful.


    After struggling for a while, the Warring States period made up his mind and said: "Let him give up the task temporarily and come back to stand by...Tell him the truth by the way and let him make some preparations. After all, he also provoked this matter." Warring States had no reason. So he gave the back of the pot to Lin Feng.


    Karp looked helplessly at the Warring States period, nodded and said yes.


    The next meeting was to discuss some defensive offensive and defensive matters, and it took a long time to end.


    In the end, the Warring States Period stood up and saluted his men carefully and said: "This time, the safety of Malin Fanduo lies in everyone''s hands. I hope everyone will work harder! Let''s tide over the difficulties together!"


    "Wow..."


    "Huh!"


    After the sound of pushing the chair, nearly twenty admirals stood up together, saluted and said: "I wish to be loyal to the Navy!"


    At the end of the meeting, he was on board the "Satan" heading to Shengting Island.


    Lin Feng was leaning on the recliner in the captain''s room, looking at the experience points in the system, the two pirates he fought before gave a lot of experience, plus the previous one, he now has 150,000 Six thousand experience, but... why is the experience above 176,000?


    When Lin Feng was about to ask the system, the system suddenly popped up a message: "A player has been detected to trigger the task-to win the second BIGMOM top war. Because BIGMOM was not reconciled to the previous failure, I was dealing with Kaido. After the war between the two, it was decided to launch a war on the top again. It is bound to bring Captain Hein back. Players are asked to help the Navy defeat the BIGMOM Pirates! Reward: 50,000 experience will be rewarded for the completion of the mission, and the reward for all challenge missions will be doubled ."


    "This..." I''ve never seen the system so generous, and of course Lin Feng can feel the importance of this mission. But if he is asked to give up his current naval mission and return to Malin Fandor, I don''t know what Karp and the War Congress think.


    When he was tangled, the phone worm on the desk rang suddenly. ..

 Chapter 806： Who wants to go?

    "Blubru~~~"


    Lin Feng grabbed the receiver directly and put it in his ear and said, "Hey, this is Lin Feng."


    Then Lin Feng heard Karp''s serious voice from the other side of the phone bug: "Brother Lin Feng."


    "What?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Are there no one around you now?" Karp asked.


    Lin Feng circled the office and said, "I am the only one in the office."


    Karp said to Lin Feng cautiously: "Now, please interrupt your current mission, drive your warship, and return to Malin Fanduo at full speed."


    Listening to Karp''s words, Lin Feng realized something in an instant, and asked, "Did something happen?"


    Karp on the phone worm also watched carefully for four weeks before whispering to the microphone: "BIGMOM reorganized the pirate team to declare war on Malin Fando and launch a second war on top of it. I hope you come back quickly to prepare. ."


    It turns out that BIGMOM actually declared war on the navy, so the system prompted this task, and the navy actually notified Lin Feng.


    Now Lin Feng can be generous and upright. He returned to Malin Fanduo. After receiving Karp��s mission, he hung up the phone. Lin Feng directly assembled the navy on the ship��s deck and held a temporary meeting for everyone. .


    After receiving salutes from all the navies, Lin Feng stood in front of the team with his hands on his back, and said: "Just now, the navy issued a new task. Let us return to Malinfanduo. Another more important task is waiting. So, we don��t go to Shengting Island anymore and set sail directly back to Malinfando."


    In this way, the short notice meeting ended. Nothing happened to the Navy. It was just that the current mission was interrupted and returned to Malin Fandor. Everyone knew that something must have happened, but there was no big mouth to ask anything, just in case. It is not fun to be caught by the gendarmerie.


    Under the control of the helmsman, the warship made a big turn on the sea, turned around, and sailed in the direction they came. I almost emptied my warehouse last time, so don��t worry about replenishment for the time being, just move forward at full speed.


    Just when Lin Feng arranged his warship to return to Malin Fanduo, many generals and lieutenants who had accepted the Warring States mission also conveyed instructions to the people below.


    Many of the adjustments were unreasonable, but they had to be executed, and Malin Fanduo, who had just relaxed, was filled with tension.


    More and more patrol warships are dispatched to the waters around Malinfando, and return to the mobile branch of Malinfando when missions are continuously interrupted. For a time, ships in and out of the port of Malinfando are very lively. All the navies gathered together to discuss, whether it was speculation or other, everyone in the end just decided that something big must happen. No one dared to think about it, let alone talk nonsense.


    Regardless of whether the navy wandering at sea or the navy on standby at its headquarters, the amount of training has suddenly increased recently. Soldiers have complained, and some people have speculated whether the five old stars are coming to review the navy and want everyone to pretend to behave when they come. Someone told them to his comrades in arms, and his comrades joked: "Even if the five-stars come to review, they won''t come to our branch."


    It seemed to be the same. The navy scratched his head, but he didn''t expect that BIGMOM, who had just evacuated, would kill a carbine and start a second war against it.


    Not only the internal rectification of the navy, the newly relaxed urban patrols have increased a lot, and Malin Fanduo suspended operation of the Navy��s only civilian ship port in the name of overhaul, and all those docked at Malin Fanduo at a time Even luxury cruise ships have no way to get to the shore. Faced with the extremely powerful navy, they had to go to the next tourist destination with regret.


    This is only part of it. Aimed at the civilians in Malin Fanduo City, the navy launched an emergency drill for them, opened the normally closed safety hole, then sounded the emergency alarm throughout the city, and rushed into safety with all the civilians. Dong, practiced for three days in a row.


    When a civilian asked the navy soldier, the navy soldier could only say that the navy wanted to strengthen everyone''s awareness of prevention, so as to avoid the panic scene of the last time.


    This is only for civilians, and for those from the countryside who have only been to Malinfanduo in recent years, these people have been watched by the navy personnel one by one. Even if they have been checked during the last cleaning, they still have slipped through the net. The fish, therefore, what the Navy has to do now is to kill all the restless things in the cradle just in case.


    Just when Malin Fanduo was actively preparing, in the new world, on the cake island.


    "Mom, Kaido''s people have all been evacuated." A captain under BIGMOM said respectfully to BIGMOM on the chair.


    As Kaido''s people more and more evacuated, the captain of BIGMOM slowly withdrew from the front line and returned to the cake island to stand by. The captain in front of him was the last captain left behind.


    Seeing all the cadres and captains standing in the hall, BIGMOM was in a very good mood, opening his big mouth, constantly stuffing sweets and swallowing them in one bite.


    After a while, he said, "Since everyone has gathered, let us prepare for a war against Malinfando!"


    All the pirates waved their weapons frantically, yelling: "Mom! Mom!"


    I really enjoyed the attitude of my subordinates, but BIGMOM still had something to say. After reaching out and pressing down, the shouting stopped. Everyone looked at BIGMOM and waited for her to speak.


    "Children, do you know where Lin Feng''s child is now." BIGMOM asked.


    The cadre in charge of the military situation suddenly stood up and said to BIGMOM: "Mom, according to the report of his spies, Lin Feng''s warship did not go to Shengting Island, but turned around and returned to Malin Fanduo."


    "Is it?"


    Thinking of Lin Feng, BIGMOM suddenly sucked back the saliva hanging from the corner of his mouth and said: "It seems that someone is going to be sent to contain him. Who of you wants to go?"..

 Chapter 807： Its bigmom!

    "Who wants to go?" BIGMOM asked directly, but no one came out, everyone''s hearts were breaking through Malin Fanduo, who would care about Lin Feng, a colonel, and the whole hall fell into silence for a while.


    Just as BIGMOM''s face was getting worse and worse, a young man stood up from the team and said to BIGMOM: "Mom! I do!"


    BIGMOM was pleased to look at the man who stood up. His name was Kane, a very ordinary lieutenant-level pirate. Although BIGMOM was handed to the position of captain, BIGMOM didn''t know anything other than his name.


    Kane is not like Captain Hein. He was just a major general and was promoted to captain. Kane was originally the captain of another pirate group. He was later defeated by BIGMOM and incorporated as a member of BIGMOM. BIGMOM let him do it if he sees his strength. A captain was hired, and he was still from the original Pirate Group.


    Kane has no devil fruits, just a arrogant and armed look, this is also the origin of his strength, but it is such a characteristic strength that has not been remembered by BIGMOM, and has never had the opportunity to climb.


    Since being incorporated by the BIGMOM pirate group, Kane has also devoted himself to following BIGMOM, and is also a chance to be promoted. Now, since everyone is unwilling to capture Lin Feng, he will complete this task and let BIGMOM Admire yourself and improve your position in BIGMOM.


    "Then you. You take your people to stop Lin Feng." BIGMOM casually ordered. Since Lin Feng can defeat Captain Hein, he is at most the strength of the major general. Now send a captain with the strength of a lieutenant general and I believe he will win it, so that Lin Feng''s children will have no reflexes.


    In this way, Captain Kane, who was watching like other captains idiots, took over the task of BIGMOM and set off with his own people ahead of schedule, while the remaining captains and cadres had to continue to discuss the offensive plan with BIGMOM.


    On the great route, the sky is clear and the weather is good. All the navies are doing exercises on the deck. Recently, everyone��s training has been improved by Lin Feng, but under the pressure of Lin Feng, there are No one complained for a sumptuous meal.


    The sea breeze is not very strong, but it is suitable to push the ship forward at full speed. The warship with all sails broke through the waves and kept moving forward. It took more than a month when it came. Now it looks less than 20 days, "Satan" The number will be able to return to Malin Fanduo.


    Although those who did not participate in the battle, the watchman who had made countless achievements was holding a telescope and boredly patrolling the surrounding waters.


    It''s endless, except for a warship like my own, there are no other ships within sight.


    It was near noon, and the sun was also a little uncomfortable. I said in my heart that I was inspecting once, and I went to eat and went to a toilet by the way. I held back all morning, which was also uncomfortable.


    Don''t just stand up FLag in this world. Just after the watcher took a binoculars and patrolled around, on the starboard side of the ship, close to the sea level, a black spot suddenly appeared in the field of vision.


    "This is?" I''m not sure what the black spot is. The telescope with focusing is now working. The watcher keeps zooming in and out, finally I can see what the black spot is.


    A ship, although you can''t see the flag on the sail, you know that it is a pirate ship by looking at the style!


    The speed is very fast. In the telescope, you can clearly see that the pirate ship is also breaking through the waves. After a simple calculation in his mind, the watcher found that the route of the pirate ship actually overlaps with the "Satan". , The two boats will collide together.


    "Pirate ship found! Starboard, 10 o''clock direction." The watchman yelled. All the trained navy just glanced at him and did not stop their movements. They knew that once they stopped, there would be double training. , The gains outweigh the losses.


    Only the leisurely Lin Feng raised his head and asked, "Which pirate is it?"


    The lookout looking through the telescope shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I can''t see clearly, it''s too far."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "Then continue to observe." Then he continued to lie down on the deck chair, and he was the only one receiving such treatment on the entire warship.


    Soon, the watcher could see the Pirate Flag on the Pirate Ship through the binoculars, opened his mouth wide in surprise, and reported to Lin Feng in amazement: "It''s BIGMOM!!! It''s BIGMOM!!!"


    "BIGMOM?" Lin Feng sat up suddenly, picked up a pair of binoculars from the table next to him, and looked in the direction of the watcher. The familiar Pirate Banner is from BIGMOM, but now BIGMOM is not an organization. Is it a war against Malin Fando? How can there be extra manpower to attack yourself?


    Although I didn''t understand it, how could the meat that was delivered was a gift of letting go? The big word "justice" on the navy cloak was shining in the sun when he disembarked from the clothes on the boat in the service of Major Fujita.


    "Everyone stop training and get ready to fight!" Lin Feng ordered without any emotion.


    Soon all the navies were ready to meet the enemy, standing in their posts with weapons.


    In fact, Lin Feng is also very much looking forward to this battle. After fighting Basil last time, he broke through to the top of the major. It has been almost half a month. He hasn''t fought anyone before. Lin Feng is also a little bit tickled. BIGMOM sent him a captain.


    "I didn''t expect BIGMOM to look down upon me so much." Lin Feng smiled slightly.


    The speed of the two ships was very fast, and soon the Pirate Ship of BIGMOM could be seen with the naked eye on the "Satan".


    The artillery also tried to attack the opponent with artillery, only to find that the ship told the shaking and the speed difference caused by the movement that there was no way to aim at all, and after firing a few rounds, they gave up.


    It seems that after very precise calculations, the two ships overlap perfectly on the channel, and the ships are getting closer.


    "Evasion!" Lin Feng gave an order, and the helmsman changed the direction at the rudder, trying to get rid of the pirate ship, but the pirate ship is more maneuverable, and its light hull is also very fast. Just when the "Satan" completed its evasion, the Pirate Ship had already slammed into the "Satan"''s ass. ..

 Chapter 808： Armed domineering

    "boom!"


    The hull shook violently, just like an earthquake. The invincible "Satan" was unable to dodge, and was hit hard by the horn of BIGMOM''s Pirate Ship.


    Normally, I only have to hit other people. I never thought I would be hit. The unprepared navy was knocked into a mess and couldn''t stand for a while. Fortunately, I have training in this area. I quickly adjusted the center of gravity and stood. Stabilized.


    Enemies were extremely jealous when they met. Not much to say, some pirates jumped directly from the pirate ship to the "Satan", brandishing weapons and slashing at the sight of people. The navy is not to be outdone, and will go up soon. The strength of the two sides fought together.


    The navy around Lin Feng had already rushed up and killed all the pirates in front of him. Lin Feng knew that such a pirate ship would rush over. There must be pirates on board that could fight him, maybe it was. A captain.


    Looking through the heads of the navy and the pirates, Lin Feng saw Kane standing on the ship with a sturdy body, almost exploded close-fitting clothes, and a pair of sunglasses.


    The eyes of the two people met in the air like this. Lin Feng had long been itchy and wanted to find someone to fight, while Kane wanted to catch Lin Feng and gain a higher position in BIGMOM''s heart. The fighting spirit grew stronger. .


    The two started almost at the same time, strode up, jumped directly, and met in the air.


    Lin Feng didn''t use Six Forms, and Kane didn''t use domineering. The two people seemed to have a tacit understanding. The first move was punching, without any skill, only brute force.


    In an instant, the fists banged together, and there was an explosion in the air.


    "boom!"


    The two people who had just touched separated instantly, landed on their own boat, and then rushed over, purely fisting.


    It''s really punchy. There is no hand between the two people, and they guarantee that they can kill with one blow. Compared with Kane''s strength, Lin Feng is more skillful. He has already felt the strength of the previous double-fist. En''s strength, the lieutenant general, no matter how bad, is a lieutenant general.


    Lin Feng at the pinnacle of the major general is not as strong as Kane, but he has fully integrated the physical skills in Hokage and Pirates, and he can use his skills to fight Kane.


    In a stalemate for a while, the punches of both sides were getting faster and faster, and with the addition of the movements on their legs, a vacuum area was formed around them. No one dared to enter them for fear of being injured by them. .


    This gave these two people who wanted to fight for their lives more space to show their fists.


    "Six-style finger gun!"


    In the end, Lin Feng used a finger gun to break the deadlock. Like a bullet that came out, Lin Feng''s finger followed the gap of Kane''s defense and hit Kane''s stomach directly.


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng felt that his finger was hitting on an iron plate, but it was obviously not like a six-type iron block. In an instant, he felt a different feeling from Kane.


    Although he didn''t hurt Kane, did the close finger gun directly hit him straight back, hitting a lot of pirates, and then stopped and stopped.


    "Domineering!" Lin Feng instantly judged this feeling, "Armed and domineering!" This is the second time Lin Feng has met armed and domineering. The last time it was with Captain Hein, "It seems that BIGMOM has special training for domineering. The method."


    Kane lowered his head and looked at the small hole in the lower abdomen poked by Lin Feng. You can clearly see a red spot on the skin through the small hole in the tights. This is the shortcoming of armed color domineering and hardening. The iron block in the Navy''s Sixth Form turns the body into an iron block. Hardening only hardens the skin. Although it can defend against attacks, it still leaves marks.


    Kane used his huge hands to remove the small sunglasses from his head, insert them under his collar, and then move his neck and wrists, beckoning to Lin Feng, "Come on again."


    Needless to say about Kane, Lin Feng directly kicked out a few feet, and the vacuum wave that appeared out of thin air cut towards Kane.


    "Land feet five times!"


    Kane smiled slightly, and directly hardened his fists with his armed look and domineering, waved his fists, and scattered the several vacuum waves that were slashing towards him in the air, and then strode towards Lin Feng.


    Where did Lin Feng let him approach, and directly shoved away, ready to go behind Kane, but who would have thought that when Lin Feng almost disappeared from the eyes of everyone, Kane punched directly to his side. .


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng, who was not visible, was directly shot out by him. The Lin Feng that was smashed to his head was like a spinning tire, and rolled directly on the deck. If he didn''t stabilize himself at the end, he would use the power of finger guns to insert into the deck. , I am afraid that he will fly out of the warship directly. Although Lin Feng is not a fruit capable person, he is not afraid of the sea, but Lin Feng always has grudges and will avenge him.


    With a kick on the deck, with a blast, using the shave technique, Lin Fengfei came to Kane''s side, slamming his fist on his temple.


    "Armed color domineering hardened!"


    Kane who was hit didn''t move, and even grabbed Lin Feng''s arm with his backhand. How could Lin Feng let him succeed, Aesop, kicked Kane''s body with his feet, and slammed back. Not only did he avoid Kane''s hand, but he also kicked Kane staggering backwards. His powerful body control made him make an iron horse bridge movement and straightened his body.


    In the air, Lin Feng turned two somersaults and landed firmly on the deck. Looking at Kane''s sturdy body, Lin Feng has nothing to do now. Lin Feng''s current strength can be equivalent to that of Captain Pirate who only uses the domineering Lieutenant General, but still can''t find any way to break through the opponent''s defense.


    The two people are in a stalemate again. With Kane��s strength and domineering, Lin Feng��s skills and six types, no one can hurt anyone, no one can beat anyone, both of them are thinking about a way, it seems that they haven��t thought for a while. come out.


    Domineering, in the final analysis, is also an exercise of energy and physical strength. As long as it is constantly consumed, it will eventually be consumed, but what should be done? ..

 Chapter 809： Go through the air!

    Today, Zhe Yu''s new book "Infinite Time and Space Store" is about to hit the shelves! Everyone, please join in and support~


    The link and introduction of the new book are all on the top in the book review area, or you can directly search for the book title and author name to find it~


    ������������������������������������������������


    Lin Feng watched Kane carefully, no matter where he looked from it, there seemed to be no way to break through his defense.


    Do you use Zhuanyan? Lin Feng also thought about it, but looking at Kane��s determined eyes, he is also a very concentrated person, not to mention that he is still a domineering person, and he is now a lieutenant general. For such a determined person, it is still For a person with higher strength than himself, Lin Feng was not sure to let the other party fall into his own illusion.


    If he concentrates all his attacks on one point, I am afraid that Kane will continue to harden the same place, which will make his mental power more concentrated, instead of being able to help him in any way. The body attacked everywhere.


    With the ability to wander, Lin Feng now only has the ability to shave and wander, and the attack method that can hurt the lieutenant is probably only "five times the foot". If you combine the foot with the shaving or the moon step, he will You can keep attacking around Kane, distract him to adjust the hardened position, and make him exhausted. This time is his opportunity to strike back.


    Thinking of doing it, Lin Feng started instantly on the spot and made two actions at the same time. Although Lin Feng could control every muscle in his body, it was also somewhat difficult.


    Kane saw Lin Feng constantly shaving around him, looking around, wondering what Lin Feng wanted to do.


    Lin Feng is still trying, trying to stimulate the air to cut out the vacuum wave by shaving his feet, but he can''t find any feeling.


    With the speed getting faster and faster, Lin Feng was finally able to try to double the foot of Lan Feng, and the vacuum wave kicked out following Lin Feng''s footsteps.


    "Puff!"


    The vacuum wave coming from the front, Kane didn''t harden his fist with his arms and domineering, he just punched the vacuum wave that didn''t have any power for him. But he seemed to know Lin Feng''s intentions and strengthened his vigilance.


    The double-lane feet were lifted out, and the double-lane feet were also easily kicked out by Lin Feng. This time, they did not escape the same fate, and they were scattered in the air by Kane.


    Three times, four times followed one after another, but still did not break through Kane''s defense.


    In this way, Lin Feng got stuck on the five times Lan��s feet. If it was on flat ground, Lin Feng could still kick five times the Lan��s feet very easily, but now that he moved like this, Lin Feng still felt the bottleneck. The presence.


    Now that he has done this, Lin Feng has to persevere, and the speed of his feet is constantly accelerating. He is looking for this feeling, and at the same time, he has the feeling of combining the two most advanced ways of using the six forms If he can perform, he may be able to break through the bottleneck of the major general peak and enter the ranks of lieutenant generals.


    Lin Feng constantly controls the muscles and bones of his whole body. Previously, he only controlled them alone. Now what Lin Feng has to do is to let them work together under his control to release the highest strength of this physical body.


    Just like the running-in between a large machine, Lin Feng''s body is doing such a thing now, and all the muscles and bones on his body are undergoing new running-in.


    "boom!"


    With a blast, Lin Feng finally kicked his first kick "five times the foot", just like all the parts on a sports car had finished the running-in period and accelerated to 100 kilometers per hour in an instant.


    "Shave Guankong!"


    Lin Feng feels like this now. He has no obstacles when he enters the high-speed period. Following the feeling of his body, he keeps kicking his feet from Kane''s surroundings. Kane finally feels the pressure.


    He was overwhelmed by the scattered vacuum waves, and he was able to defend him at first, but later he could only harden different parts to defend Lin Feng''s feet.


    Kane, who only knew how to use brute force, was the opponent of Lin Feng who could use technique. Gradually, Kane felt tired. From time to time, he was cut out by the vacuum wave, and the blood came out and printed on his clothes.


    At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly stopped in front of Kane, turning his three-hook jade eyes.


    "Write round eyes!"


    Kane, who was exhausted, saw Lin Feng stop and looked at him unconsciously. In an instant, Lin Feng was drawn into the illusion he created.


    But after all, Lin Feng was also consumed at the moment, and his mental control did not last much, so he was freed from the illusion by Kane.


    Kane, who was in a trance, immediately noticed something was wrong, and countless vacuum waves rushed toward him. He was cut open directly, and flew upside down in the air. The newly cut wounds continued to spray outward. Blood.


    Kane fell heavily on the deck, there was no good place on his body, there were wounds all over his body, and some weak spots could be seen deep into it, the white bones.


    Lin Feng panted, feeling his body that can be said to be reborn again. Just as he thought, after performing "Shave the Sky", Lin Feng had already broken through to the level of a lieutenant general, although it still It''s just an ordinary lieutenant, don''t say "shave guankong" later, even "moon step guankong" Lin Feng can directly display it without practice. This is the ability to completely control the body.


    Lin Feng shook his head and walked straight to Kane who was lying in a pool of blood. Lin Feng looked at several fatal injuries on his body and knew that he had no way to survive.


    Kane looked at Lin Feng, who was squatting down, and spit out a mouthful of blood, baring his blood-stained teeth and said, "I didn''t expect to be defeated by a colonel."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "No, it''s the brigadier general." Karp had already told him that he would be promoted when he returned.


    "Ah! It seems that those people in the Navy are not real goods." Kane said.


    Lin Feng asked directly what he wanted, and the three hooks in his eyes were about to spin: "Tell me about the method of cultivating domineering!" ..

 Chapter 810： Empathy

    Kane suddenly laughed and said, "The navy has even a domineering training method? Hahahahaha! Tell you, there is a copy of all the domineering training methods in my cabin, and it is my gift to you to defeat me. Right."


    He suddenly whispered with emotion: "Seriously, I am also very unwelcome at BIGMOM..."


    When he was dying, Kane had sympathy for Lin Feng.


    After speaking, Kane, who was holding a breath, fell to the ground and died.


    The captain of his own was defeated, and the remaining pirates could not escape the bad luck. They were driven to extinction by the well-trained navy, leaving none. At this point, Lin Feng is almost the opposite of not killing general Zefa.


    After clearing up the battle, Lieutenant Colonel Jian found a pamphlet for training domineering in Kane''s cabin under Lin Feng''s special mention.


    Looking at the booklet in his hand, Lin Feng gave an order, and the "Satan" drove towards Malin Fanduo with his broken body.


    ...


    Looking at the gold that was constantly being transported, the eyes of the little greedy devil Nami were full of the color of gold. If there were no people nearby, she might be able to pounce on the gold.


    Similar to Nami, he got a piece of Pluto''s wreckage and, along with it, got a more accurate whereabouts of Adam. Lin Feng was in a good mood at the moment.


    With carts full of gold, Lin Feng and Shandia and his party returned to the village.


    After getting what he wanted, Lin Feng was going to bring the remains of Pluto and the gold back to Qinghai, but was left behind by the Shandia people who were kind and hard-hearted. Under their warm hospitality, Lin Feng The group rested for a day on the Island of Gods.


    At the same time, news of Ainilu��s exile was spread over the White Sea by the Shandias. After receiving accurate information, almost all the people of the sky swarmed on the island of God.


    There was no way, the chieftain and Gan Fuer who were entertaining Lin Feng had to meet the people of the sky, and at this moment, Lin Feng and the others had already boarded their ship with all their things.


    Looking at the cheering people of the sky on the Island of Gods, Nami directly raised the sails. In the sea breeze of the White Sea, the pirate ship sailed towards the end of the clouds in the east, without saying goodbye to anyone, only Ko Ni Si and her father Paigaya stood by the port to see off. Under the planning of the chief and Ganfor, Paigaya will be the Minister of Transportation on the island in the future, and he will have a good end.


    Following the end of the cloud, Lin Feng''s Pirate Ship returned to Qinghai once again in a shout.


    When he returned to Qinghai, Lin Feng felt that all his strength had returned, and even the three young girls who were languishing on the sky island turned back to lively appearances, frolicking on the deck.


    While packing everything up and discussing where to go next with his crew, the three girls had no opinion of their own, while Robin was sober in the historical inscription that was just rubbed out, and there was no way to give any opinions. Lin Feng made a decision on his own and said: "Then our next step is to go to the Demon Triangle!"


    The ship using Adam as the material was probably finally located near the Demon Sea Triangle, much more accurate than Frankie''s intelligence.


    The four crew members who had no objection immediately agreed, and Nami immediately planned the route of the magic sea triangle on the chart, changed the route, and sailed in the direction of the plan.


    On the way to the Devil��s Sea Triangle, it was very calm. Except for the volatile weather, Lin Feng and the others did not encounter anything. Only a warship with a navy flag was rubbing shoulders with them in a very distant place. After that, Lin Feng seemed to feel something, stood up and watched the clipper disappear into his eyes.


    The girl''s mind is delicate, BABY-5 put down the mop in his hand, looked at Lin Feng and asked "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Feng retracted his gaze and said, "It''s nothing."


    With a suspicious look, BABY-5 continued to do the cleaning work on the deck. In the White Sea, because I often couldn��t lift the energy, I didn��t do the cleaning. Now I��m back, the hardworking girl BABY-5 naturally wants to The cleaning work owed before is made up.


    Time flies very fast. Because there are still several sick numbers on the ship that have just recovered, the ship will not travel too fast. It took twice as long as expected before Lin Feng and the others entered the scope of the Demon Sea Triangle. Inside.


    Thick fog, fog everywhere, the concentration that can''t be seen clearly with my hand.


    That morning, everyone woke up and gathered on the deck, only to realize that their ship was surrounded by a thick fog. Everyone had to return to the cabin. Nami took out the chart and looked at the previous record. Route, found that they have entered the scope of the magic sea triangle.


    I took a big triangle on the chart, then pointed to one of the sides and said: "We are probably right here, but there is no way to move on now. It''s all fog. I don''t know what will be inside."


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng, who also knew the danger of driving in the thick fog, so he nodded and said, "Just stop, put down all the sails, and wait for the thick fog to dissipate."


    In this way, Lin Feng took Nami and the others back to the deck. The torch in his hand dispelled the dense fog nearby, which increased the visibility of everyone.


    Misfortune did not come singly. Just when everyone was about to take in all the sails, a strong wind blew on the sea again, which made the recovery work a lot more difficult. Following the sea breeze, the pouring rain followed.


    Although the grease torch will not go out, it becomes dying under the sea breeze, and can only illuminate a trace of fire.


    Without the forest wind above the perfection, the physical strength is slightly better than that of the ordinary school-level navy. In the end, it relied on everyone to work together to take all the sails down, but at the moment they did not know that they were floating on the sea. How far.


    Facing the wind, several people returned to the cabin with difficulty. There are different opinions about the legends of the Demon Sea Triangle. According to legend, everything will be swallowed by this thick fog. As long as they enter this sea area, no one will come out again. ..

 Chapter 811： Magic Sea Triangle

    There is Lin Feng''s existence, and everyone is not too worried. Everyone has returned from an empty island that has never been. Is it just the legendary triangle of the sea?


    The maid on the boat, BABY-5, looked at the few people who came in, quickly took out a few dry towels, handed them to everyone, and then took the towel and shaved Lin Feng to wipe the water stains on the hair.


    After the sails were lowered, the boat was not as bumpy as before, and everyone was slightly relieved.


    There is no way to go on the deck. Everyone has to stay in the cabin. Although the space is limited, everyone is doing what they are doing. Nami is drawing a chart, and Guina is practicing swordsmanship with a wooden sword. Baby-5 was doing the cabin cleaning. Robin looked at the notebook in his hand. Lin Feng was the only one lying on the recliner, shaking slowly.


    Putting down the book in his hand, Robin, who was a little tired of reading under the oil lamp, rubbed his eyes and looked out the window.


    Due to the heavy rain and sea breeze, the dense fog gradually dissipated a lot. Through the firelight shining out of the cabin, Robin suddenly found a huge black figure not far away coming towards their ship.


    Robin''s eyes widened and looked at the ghostly black shadow outside the window, hidden in the mist and rain. He couldn''t see exactly what it was, but knew it was a very huge thing.


    "What is this?" Robin, who is very knowledgeable, has never seen such a situation. Is this the secret of the Devil''s Triangle?


    "Huh? What?" Hearing Robin''s words, the three little girls leaned in front of the window very curiously, looking at what Robin said.


    There was the sound of howling wind and rain, and there was a faint voice of ghost singing, "Yohouhouhouhouhouhou~~yohouhouhouhouhouhouhouhou"


    "Did you hear anything?" Nami looked at Baby-5 and Guina with confused eyes and asked. The two little girls also nodded at Nami. "What song is this?"


    Listening to this long singing with closed eyes, Robin hummed softly, Nami was the three little girls looking at Robin, listening carefully to Robin humming with the singing outside the window.


    "Guests'' wine, I''ll send it to you, ride the wind and waves, let me swim, the waves are raging, the sunset is staggering... Life is short, things are unpredictable, and there is wine tonight and drunk tonight..."


    Robin''s singing and the singing outside the window slowly overlapped, and at the end of the song, the huge shadow finally broke through the mist and rain and appeared outside the ship.


    A huge and dilapidated pirate ship appeared outside the window, and the remaining pirate flag can still be faintly seen on the sails, but it was too old and there was no way to identify it. I only knew that it was a very old pirate ship. Obviously No one can live on the boat.


    Although she said she was not afraid, but when she saw a ghost ship in the Devil��s Sea Triangle, the three girls screamed and hugged each other. Robin just frowned and looked at the ghost ship. She had seen too There were so many things, all monsters and ghosts were made by humans, so she was not so scared, but felt a little weird, so she turned her head to look at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng, who was awakened by Robin��s singing, had already opened his eyes. This was the first day he heard Robin sing. Although this song "The Wine of Binks" had been badly heard in his life, he heard Robin. He still thinks that the humming is very beautiful, just like the sound of heaven.


    With a very knowledgeable look on the face, Lin Feng stood up, walked to the window, and said: ""Binks'' Wine", this is a song from the new world, from the sailor to the One Piece. It is sung, so it is also called the "Pirate Song." But this is very far away. Few people can sing this song. Presumably there should be a ghost on this ship."


    The three girls who were originally very scared were so frightened by Lin Feng, the screams became louder.


    Looking at the few people who were frightened, Lin Feng laughed happily and said: "Just kidding, let''s go out and see the owner of this ship."


    Speaking of Lin Feng, he opened the cabin door and went out. The strong sea breeze instantly poured into the cabin. The oil lamp flickered in the wind, bright and dark. Nami and the others looked at each other and decided to go out with Lin Feng. It is safer, Robin also put down the book in her hand, she also wants to see the owner of this mysterious ghost ship.


    Standing at the bow of the ship, Lin Feng shouted to the huge pirate ship docked in front of their pirate ship: "Friends on the ship, please come out and meet you."


    "Huh? I was discovered by someone, so I had no choice but to come out~~" A skeleton walked by the boat with a cup of steaming coffee, took a sip, and made a soothing sound.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!" I thought it was just Lin Feng joking, but he didn''t expect that he actually saw the skeleton and was still alive.


    The skeleton, attracted by the girl''s scream, saw Robin standing beside Lin Feng at a glance, and he could see the pink love bursting out of his black hole.


    He directly threw away the coffee in his hand, floated his hands on the edge of the boat, and leaned toward the Linfeng Pirate Ship. He could only see his upper and lower jaws moving constantly, saying: "This beautiful lady, can you Let me see your fat times?"


    "Ah!!! Abnormal!" Robin didn''t react so much, he saw Nami pull out the weather rod and release a string of lightning at the skull.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    Soon, the short condensed thundercloud dissipated, and the skeleton climbed up from the deck with black smoke, looking at Nami and said, "Don''t be so violent, this lovely lady~"


    Lin Feng, who was standing aside, finally spoke, and directly called out the skeleton''s name: "Brook! Stop it."


    "Huh? You know me?" Brooke stretched out and looked at Lin Feng, asking curiously.


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, "Of course, I also know that your ship is the Rumba Pirate Ship."


    "I didn''t expect our Pirate Group to be known to the world! Yohohoho~~~" Brooke raised his head and laughed. ..

 Chapter 812： Adams whereabouts

    Zhe Yu''s new book "Unlimited Time Store" is now on shelves! The book link is in the book review area~


    Seek subscription for support!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    Lin Feng sent an invitation to Brooke and said, "Would you like to have a drink on our boat? Our Miss Baby-5''s craftsmanship is very good."


    Brook stared at Lin Feng and said, "Is it really possible?" He didn''t even see Baby-5''s head shaking like a rattle.


    After getting Lin Feng''s accurate answer, Brook jumped up from the Rumba Pirate Ship, and his light body slowly landed on Lin Feng''s Pirate Ship, driven by the sea breeze.


    The three of Nami hid one after another, fearing that the skeleton would be caught and eaten. Lin Feng said, "Don''t worry, Brook is a good skeleton and won''t hurt people."


    "Yoohoooohoo~~Of course." Brooke didn''t forget to brag, and didn''t notice that Lin Feng had already described him as a pet.


    Lin Feng did not forget to say: "Mr. Brook is still a musician."


    Lin Feng knew all the information about Brooke, and he knew everything about Brooke at his fingertips.


    At this moment, Brooke was like a gentleman, bending over to the three young ladies and said, "Understand a little."


    When Lin Feng called out Brook''s name, Brook was full of guard for the boy who didn''t look very big in front of him. He didn''t expect that he would be able to say his own information one after another, which made Brooke have to be more careful.


    After talking and laughing, Lin Feng began to introduce himself, and said: "My name is Lin Feng, nicknamed "Reaper", and the bounty now has 230 million Baileys."


    Speaking of Lin Feng, he pointed to several girls on the boat and introduced: "This is Miss Baby-5, this is Miss Nami, this is Miss Guina, and this is Miss Robin. We are the Suntian Pirates, And I am the captain."


    Looking at Lin Feng''s somewhat immature face, Brook did not expect that he was actually a captain, and a gentleman bowed to Lin Feng and said, "I have seen the captain."


    Looking at Brooke''s respectful appearance, Lin Feng knew that he had already suppressed the skeleton.


    "It''s still raining outside, let''s go in and sit down." Lin Feng said.


    As a guest, Brooke could only nod his head in agreement and said, "Well, I just want to try Miss Baby-5''s craftsmanship."


    Although Lin Feng was a man on the boat, everyone else was a girl, and there was no way to threaten Brook, but Lin Feng alone made Brooke feel very troublesome.


    Everyone walked into the cabin together, and the three little sisters with fear in their hearts walked in behind Brooke from a distance, and then they were surprised to find that Brooke had no shadow under the oil lamp.


    As soon as I entered the door, I leaned against the wall, and tremblingly asked Brooke, "Mr. Skeleton, what about your shadow?"


    Before Brooke could speak, Lin Feng said directly: "Brook''s shadow was taken away, so you can''t see his shadow anymore."


    Although Brooke no longer has a heart, he still has a sense of horror. If Lin Feng knew about the previous events, it might be that their Rumba Pirates became famous, but his shadow was taken away after the Rumba Pirates were destroyed. How did Lin Feng know what happened? Could he read mind?


    With doubts, Brooke said in tears: "Yes, my shadow was taken away. I can only live in this thick fog, because I have no way to get in contact with the sun."


    The girl is always sentimental. Hearing Brooke''s misery, her fear of Brooke seemed to fade away. Nami asked, "Then, Mr. Skeleton, can you still find your shadow."


    Brook bowed his head towards Nami and said, "Thank you Miss Nami for your concern. I may not be able to find it for the time being, and I will definitely find it in the future."


    Lin Feng also interrupted and took the opportunity to make a wave of favorability: "I will also help Brook find his shadow."


    Just like looking at their idols, the three girls looked at Lin Feng with stars in their eyes and said, "I know that the captain is the best."


    Needless to say more gossip, Lin Feng directly hurried the three girls to prepare lunch, he still wanted to have a good meal.


    Only Robin was left by his side in the entire cabin, and Lin Feng didn''t need to worry about anything. He was very relieved of Robin.


    Motioning for Brooke to sit down, Robin also helped to make twice as much coffee for two people. Lin Feng took a sip and said with great enjoyment: "Robin''s coffee is the best."


    Robin smiled, avoiding Lin Feng''s gaze, watching Brooke also took a sip of coffee, and said: "It''s just the best coffee I have ever had in my life."


    Lin Feng put down his coffee cup and said to Brooke, "Brook, I won''t be with you either. Not only your name is Brook, which pirate group belongs to, your yellow spring fruit, your cane weapon, everything about you, I don��t know if it is not. Yes, I just want you to tell me one thing now."


    Brooke, who was told all about himself by Lin Feng, put his hands together, sat in a chair and said to Lin Feng, "I will do my best to tell you everything I know."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "Do you know what huge ships are in the Demon Sea Triangle?"


    Lin Feng also raised his head and glanced at the Rumba Pirate Ship, and continued: "A ship bigger than your Pirate Ship."


    Since the soul returned to the skeleton, Brooke Shao said that he also wandered in this sea for thirty years. It can be said that no one in this sea area is more familiar than him. This is why Lin Feng came to him.


    Brooke didn''t even think about it and said, "There is only one...but that can''t be called a ship."


    Lin Feng knew what Brooke was talking about, and asked, "Terror Barque?"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng knew about this horrible existence hidden in the deepest part of the dense fog of the Demon Sea Triangle. Brooke said little by little: "Well, it''s it, Ghost Island."


    Lin Feng then asked: "Then do you know how this ship came from?"..

 Chapter 813： origin

    There were some memories hidden deep in Brooke��s mind. After a long time of contemplation, he said, ��This originally had a very large ship, but it was not Moonlight Moria��s ship at the time. Suddenly he broke into this place one day. In a thick fog, I found the ship directly, and then mobilized people to transform it, and finally it became what it is now."


    "now it''s right����"


    Lin Feng thought in his heart, it seems that there is still this ship made from the trees of the treasure tree Adam. Later, it was learned by Moonlight Moria that he occupied this sea ship and finally transformed it into its current appearance, very good. Since I was known by myself, the timber of Adam Treasure Tree was his own. No matter who he was Moonlight Moria, one of the Seven Martial Seas under the King, no one could steal Lin Feng''s timber.


    "Then you must know where this ship is?" Lin Feng asked.


    Brooke nodded affirmatively and said: "That is natural. After I accidentally rushed to the island and was robbed of the shadow by Moonlight Moriah, I discovered that salt was the best way to deal with his zombie corps. I also touched the island. , But defeated by Moonlight Moriah, I escaped by chance, and then I met you."


    Lin Feng naturally knew what had happened to Brooke and patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, I will help you get your shadow back."


    Lin Feng got the timber from Adam, the treasure tree, and Brook got his shadow back, and everyone got what they needed.


    If Brooke''s performance is very good, Lin Feng wouldn''t mind telling him the whereabouts of the little whale. Although he didn''t see the whale when he washed down from the upside-down mountain, I am afraid that it is not so painful at this time, maybe it is still Waiting for the return of the Rumba Pirates.


    Then Lin Feng asked a lot about the situation of this Demon Sea Triangle. After all, this was only a brief section in the original work. Lin Feng was not very clear about the specific situation, all he needed Brooke''s help to understand. .


    While the two people were talking, the baby-5 meal was quickly completed. Nami and Guina came to the cabin with two large plates, put them on the dining table, and shouted to Lin Feng: " Captain, and Mr. Skull, you can come over for dinner!"


    Lin Feng and Brooke sat at the table, looking at the rich food, they could hear Brooke swallowing saliva, and said, "It''s really too rich. I haven''t eaten such a rich food in a long time."


    At this time, baby-5 coming out of the kitchen introduced to Brooke: "We have all eaten our previous food. This is a special product we brought down from the sky island. Please try Mr. Skull."


    "Wow~~" Brooke asked with his mouth wide open, pointing his finger at the sky, "Is it that empty island?"


    Obviously, as one of the legends of the great route, Sky Island is well known by the pirates, Brooke only heard about it, and did not expect Lin Feng and the others to have actually been to Sky Island.


    Whenever someone asks a question, baby-5 will definitely answer, saying: "Yes, we just got off the sky island."


    Brook glanced at the light and breezy Lin Feng, and his evaluation of Lin Feng improved again, but he did not show it, and then said: "Then I must taste the food from the air."


    Everyone was sitting at the table, and then they saw Brooke clasped his hands and said to chef baby-5: "I''m going!"


    Before the baby-5 responded, I saw Brooke picking up the fork in his hand and sweeping the food in front of him like a windstorm. After all, he was hungry for too long, and the skeleton needed energy.


    In the smile of baby-5, the meal ended quickly. When Brook and Lin Feng discussed the time to go to the horror barque, Brook returned to the Rumba Pirate Ship.


    Overnight, the wind and rain stopped temporarily, and the thick thick fog once again enveloped the pirate ship. Before everyone in Lin Feng got up, they heard the singing from outside, which was the song that they heard yesterday. "Wine of Cox".


    At the end of the banquet yesterday, Brooke first played a violin song, and then sang a song dedicated to baby-5, as a thank you for such delicious food. Soon, Brooke and the three girls became witty. A ball.


    Hearing Brooke''s singing, Nami and the others got up from the bed all at once. The clothes on the bed ran to the deck, watching Brooke, who was holding the coffee on the Rumba Pirate Ship, shouted: "Morning! Mr. Skeleton."


    As a former member of the National Guard, Brooke was very gentleman and gave an audience ceremony and said: "I have seen three princesses."


    At this time, Lin Feng also appeared on the deck and looked at Brooke and said, "Can we go now?" Such a thick fog is really very dangerous.


    Seeing Lin Feng, Brook closed his smile and said to Lin Feng: "It''s the best time to enter the horror barque. People on the island can''t see our existence, and I still carry my secret weapon." Brook turned his head and looked at the sea salt he had been continuously extracting from the seawater these days.


    "Don''t worry, I am very familiar with this sea area. I know that a very safe channel can enter the ship. At that time, your ship will follow behind my ship." Brooke seemed to know Lin Feng''s concern and explained. Tao.


    Now that Brooke said so, Lin Feng didn''t worry about what moths he would make, a guy who could slap to death with a slap, not to mention that he could summon his subordinates of Xiao organization at any time. If something goes wrong at sea, Pirate Chan of Rumba will definitely be destroyed in front of him.


    Baby-5 made breakfast, and once again invited Brooke to the ship to have dinner, the two ships really set sail.


    Brook hung a huge oil lamp behind the Rumba Pirate Ship. In the thick fog, the Linfeng Pirate Ship who followed him was able to see the direction of the Rumba Pirate Ship through the thick fog, and just sailed down. ..

 Chapter 814： Moonlight Moria

    The deeper the triangle of the sea of ??magic, the darker the sky, standing on the deck, not to mention the five fingers can not be seen, Lin Feng can not see the existence of dense fog, all the light from the sun is blocked by the thick clouds above his head Now, all you can see is the light of Brook''s oil lamp gleaming dimly in the thick fog.


    I don''t know how long it has been sailing, only relying on the weak sea breeze to sail slowly on the sea, Lin Feng didn''t know how long it had sailed, and then he heard Brooke''s voice: "We are almost here, you must be ready to go ashore."


    Lin Feng also responded: "I see."


    Then he instructed Robin and Nami to prepare things, ready to follow Brooke to the ghost island at any time. Yesterday, under Brooke��s introduction, everyone also had a simple understanding of the island. It was all made by Moonlight Mobelli. The created zombies, and their weakness is salt. Lin Feng and the others also carry a lot of salt with them. There is not much salt at sea, but there is a lot of salt.


    Soon, Lin Feng saw the signal from Brooke through the oil lamp that the ghost island had arrived. The closer it was to the island, the fog gradually dispersed. Not far from the ghost island, Lin Feng could already see the outline of the island.


    "The system has detected the mission, defeated Moonlight Mobelli, one of the Seven Martial Seas under the King, and won the Adam Treasure Tree! Reward: 50,000 experience points!"


    ...


    Lin Feng and their ears were heard by the roaring roars on the island before they were completely close to the terrifying three-masted sailboat.


    Instead of docking the ship on the terrifying three-masted sailing ship, a small kayak descended from the Rumba Pirate Ship and slowly approached the huge sailing ship.


    Brooke explained to Lin Feng in a low voice, "These are all zombie monsters made by Moonlight Mobelli."


    Nami, who was hiding behind Lin Feng, hugged each other and said encouraging words to each other, "Aren''t they just zombies! The captain is here!!"


    Lin Feng looked amused at the three girls behind him, and said, "These are just some of them, right?"


    Brook nodded and said: "These sane zombie monsters are just the bottom layer of the Moria Zombie Army...cannon fodder." Brook can only think of words like this to describe them, "Small zombies, just use a handful of salt. It can turn them into ashes. Although they have no wisdom, the brute force remaining in front of them can be used, so it is also a very troublesome existence."


    Lin Feng nodded. For this kind of monster army that can be mass-produced, it must also have low-level combat effectiveness, not for others, as long as the enemy is trapped by the human sea tactics, and then the higher combat force will be killed. enemy.


    Compared with the existence of these low-level combat effectiveness, the high-level zombies of Moonlight Moria can be said to be very high-end. Among the zombies of the general level, there are two swordsman level existences.


    But these are nothing in front of Lin Feng, but not to mention that Lin Feng can fight with Jian Hao alone in pain, he can also summon his subordinates, if one is not good, two, and if two are not good, three. Always be able to kill each other.


    In addition, one of the general zombie also has the "Black Sword Qiushui" with a big sharp knife in his hand. Although it is not as good as the supreme big knife, it is better than his own "Hequan".


    The long knife can''t be used for a long time in the day, but he can still control the big sharp knife. Instead of cheaper Sauron''s green algae head kid, it is better to use Lin Feng himself.


    Facing these zombies underneath, Lin Feng can say that there is no pressure at all. The only person who can really put pressure on him is Moonlight Moria, one of the seven martial seas under the king, the tallest man in the seven martial seas, even better than Xiong was even taller, and he was not like the most trash king Qiwuhai like Shakrokdal. He was offered a reward of 320 million Baileys, which was Lin Feng''s number of 230 million.


    He was very powerful. After challenging Kaido, one of the four emperors, he was defeated and lost all his partners. This dealt a very big blow to him and made him desperate. Later, he was with the talented surgeon Hogback in the Devil. The sea triangle has established a horror barque and a zombie army.


    If the shadow is taken away by Moonlight Moriah, Lin Feng doesn��t have to worry about it. He will give him the shadow. Now most of his strength comes from the title that can be changed at will, relying on Moonlight Moria��s shadow. fruit?


    Just kidding, he would only **** Lin Feng''s weak shadow away, and then he was worried about why such a strong Lin Feng shadow would actually drop in strength, of course, leave it to him to think about it after arriving at Huangquan.


    Near the horror three-masted sailing ship, the wind and waves became stronger. Lin Feng and Bukuro resisted the power of the waves with difficulty, and rowed the boat to the side of the horrible three-masted sailing ship. Now they sent all the ladies ashore, then Lin Feng and Brooke Then came to shore.


    This is a weakly guarded place that Brook has only found for so long. He has also come up alone several times without being found, and also used sea salt to remove a lot of zombies from the zombie army.


    But this is just a very weak place for him, because he is a skeleton, without the smell of a living person, even if he is moving under the eyelids of those zombie monsters, even if he is noticed, just pretend to be a dead body immediately, Will be ignored by those who have no brains.


    But Lin Feng and the others are different. As soon as they got on the island and the sea breeze blew, the smell of living people spread across the island. For those zombie monsters that act only by instinct, like beasts, they immediately smelled Lin Feng. The taste, like a bird and beast homing, moves towards this area that Brooke considers to be a weak defense.


    Lin Feng and the others hadn''t walked far on the island before they found something was wrong. At the beginning, they could only see a few lone zombie monsters scattered on the island, but as they went deeper, more zombies appeared beside them. The girls were also very nervous looking at the zombie monsters that were constantly surrounding them, and they followed Lin Feng.


    ����������������..

 Chapter 815： Two swordsmen!

    Lin Feng''s body faintly exudes the kind of aura like heaven and earth power, so that they dare not step forward, so they can only follow them slowly, slowly and slowly, always looking for opportunities. Pounce on it.


    As more and more zombie monsters gather, it seems like a group effect. It seems that Robin and the girl can no longer bear the smell that is mouthwatering for these monsters. Finally, there is a kind of smell. It could only be seen that it was a dog head, but the monster with a big mouth that didn''t know what body it was, rushed towards the three girls behind Lin Feng.


    How did Lin Feng hurt Nami and the others, drew his sword out of Izumi, and slashed it down. The silver blade directly cut through the thick fog, and the sharp blade was like cutting paper, without stopping to cut the monster''s body.


    The monster that died instantly fell under Lin Feng��s feet with inertia, and at this time, the cut wound began to bleed blood, emitting a faint green fluorescence on the ground. Obviously this is not the appearance of normal blood. The wind blew across the belt. With a strong stench, even Lin Feng hid his face. It was unbearable to bear the smell, let alone the girls. Seeing them, they almost vomited.


    It seems that the genius doctor has already done a more thorough transformation of these monsters.


    With the first zombie monster that rushed up, it seemed to be stimulated by its smelly blood, like a drop of cold water dripping in the calm boiling water, fry the pot instantly, and in an instant, countless zombie monsters rushed up.


    Lin Feng forcibly endured the blood of the monsters on the ground and the stench from these monsters'' mouths, opened his hands and instantly turned into a body made of snowflakes.


    "Xuexue Fruit!"


    There are too many monsters rushing up this time. They are not like human navy or pirates. They will not be afraid, but will just rush forward blindly by instinct. This caused great trouble to Lin Feng. As for the knife, nothing else, even the stench of blood would splash all over his body, but Lin Feng didn''t want to touch it at all.


    "snowstorm!"


    If you only use Xueyuan or other defensive skills, there is no way to disperse this group of zombie monsters, and it does not conform to Lin Feng��s habits. He will advance as a retreat, offense as a defense, and directly use the blizzard to rush all the zombie monsters. Blocked out of the blizzard.


    The hollow area formed by the high-speed snowstorm also protects everyone in it, without directly facing those vicious zombie monsters.


    The edges of the snowflakes formed into ice crystals are like sharp blades, cut on these monsters that cannot tell which species they are. The snowflakes that should have splashed out, have not yet flowed out, they are frozen on the wound by the freezing cold wind.


    Although in the hollow area of ??the blizzard, they were not treated with the same snowflake ice skates as the monsters outside, the cold wind was still bitter. Robin and the others, who were just wearing thin clothes, were shivering by the cold created by Lin Feng.


    With a quick fight, Lin Feng increased the speed of the blizzard and the chill. Snow flakes continued to gather together and turned into ice cones or other sharp objects. With the strong centrifugal force, they plunged deeply into the vital points of the monsters. There was no splatter of blood, no painful wailing, just killed directly.


    Soon, all the monsters that rushed over were frozen by Lin Feng, and then covered by snowflakes, just like all kinds of snowmen piled up by children in winter. There are so many weird and strange things, it is impossible to imagine that these snowmen were monsters that wanted to eat people before this.


    The movement here quickly attracted more monsters to gather here. After destroying all the monsters, Lin Feng relieved Xuexueguo��s ability and turned it back into an entity, and said to Brook and Robin: " Hurry up, more monsters are coming around here."


    Just as Brooke said, these savage monsters with no IQ are a big trouble, and Lin Feng is also a little overwhelmed, so he has to take advantage of them before they gather, and it is important to lead everyone to run away first.


    Soon, I saw a scene on the huge terrifying three-masted sailing ship, a group of various zombie monsters chasing five people and a skeleton running wild on the island.


    Lin Feng and the others were very fast, but Nami, who hadn''t exercised well, seemed a little inadequate at this moment. After running for a while, they panted for breath. Seeing this, Lin Feng just carried her on his back and continued running. Only seeing Nami flushing her face, lying on Lin Feng''s back, panting slowly.


    As the road running incident progressed, more and more monsters followed. There was no way, so I had to continue running.


    But they discovered one thing. As they entered the terrifying three-masted sailboat deeper and deeper, the number of monsters following seemed to have reached a peak and valley, and then they began to slowly disperse. Obviously Lin Feng and the others were breaking into one. A place where these monsters can instinctively produce fear.


    There were fewer and fewer monsters, and soon they turned into only a few very strong monsters following behind. These are probably the leaders of these monsters with simple wisdom. They are not like Lin Feng for such delicious food. Will give up.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Just as Lin Feng and the others ran away with their heads stuffed, they felt two completely different knife techniques slashing on the zombie monster behind them. The scarlet and green blood spattered from the upper wound, and the monster made a terrible cry. Screaming, looking up at the two figures standing on the high mountain in front, immediately turned around, clamped their tails, and ran away grimy and limping.


    Lin Feng and the others also heard the loud noise made by the two knives, and they stopped, looking around, and finally saw two figures standing in front of them.


    "Chigoro and Jianhao Ryoma!" Lin Feng called out the names of these two figures. These two are the two zombie swordsmen in the Moria Zombie Army! ..

 Chapter 816： Itachi Uchiha

    It seems that Lin Feng and the others have broken into the territory of these two zombie generals. Within the zombie army, the concept of territory is very strong. If there are low-level zombies breaking into the territory of high-level zombies, the light ones will be expelled, and the heavy ones will be directly beheaded. kill.


    Looking at one of the two figures and feeling the familiar feeling from above, Brook pointed to the figure and shouted: "That zombie has my shadow!"


    Lin Feng nodded. He knew that Brook''s shadow was stuffed into the body of the swordsman Ryoma by Moria, but at that time Jigoro''s body was the shadow of Sauron. Now it seems that Moria might have been stuffed into other swordsmen. Shadow.


    Before his death, Jigoro was a swordsman who killed 7,000 pirates in order to protect his family. He was only 59 years old when he died. In the world of pirates, he was in his prime and peak time.


    The swordsman Ryoma wears a white suit with a big dragon embroidered on his long sleeves and white hair.


    He was born in Heguo, a great sea route. He is a very powerful swordsman. He wears the "Black Sword Qiushui" with a big sharp knife. It is said that he used Qiushui to kill the dragon in the sky. Dragon Warrior.


    The original strong body of the swordsman, coupled with Brooke��s excellent swordsmanship, made everything stronger. I heard Brooke said that he had fought this zombie twice before and ended in defeat. And the other party did not use their full strength.


    Needless to say, the battle against Ryoma still has to be handed over to the swordsman Lin Feng, Brook is unable to rely on him, and he is taken away from the shadow, I am afraid that even Jigoro is not an opponent. In this case, he has to summon the members of the Akatsuki organization. , Then Brook cooperated with him and eliminated Jigoro.


    "Summon Uchiha Itachi!"


    Lin Feng summoned Uchiha Itachi through the leader of Akatsuki. This is a very powerful member of the Uchiha clan. I believe he can easily solve the loss of Jigoro. If he is asked to fight the swordsman Ryoma, if he uses Amaterasu to directly attack Ryoma His body and shadow were burned in a fire, where Brooke went to cry, this was the fire that could burn everything.


    Thick smoke suddenly gathered, and then dispersed. Uchiha Itachi, who was still at a loss, saw Lin Feng beside him shouting: "Lin Feng?"


    In the world of Hokage, he also heard from the dry persimmon ghosts that Lin Feng has a special way to summon them to another world. The opponents there are very weak and only use one ability. In Naruto World, it is simply looking for death, because these people are full of flaws before these top ninjas.


    In the world of Naruto, different ninjutsu, and ninjutsu with different attributes, constitute different attack methods, with many variations, so that the enemy can''t be defended!


    However, according to Daito, there are also a small number of people who use a single ability to the extreme, and their strength is not bad.


    "Well, is this the rebirth of the dirty soil? Why is there only a skeleton?"


    Uchiha Itachi pointed to Brooke who was standing in the forest wind and asked that there are people in the Akatsuki organization who study ninjutsu such as the resurrection of the dead and the rebirth of the unclean, so there is no rejection of corpses and skeletons. After all, they know something. A walking skeleton is not a good thing.


    Seeing Uchiha Itachi that suddenly emerged from the thick smoke, Brook was also frightened. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to summon a big living person, as if he was still a little hostile to him?


    Regarding Lin Feng''s fear, who knows what kind of abilities this strangely dressed man will have when this suddenly appeared, I am afraid that no one except Lin Feng knows.


    Brook immediately held up his own pretending to be innocent and explained: "A group of people! A group of people! Don''t kill me!!" He kept looking at Lin Feng, hoping that Lin Feng could help him explain.


    Lin Feng nodded to Uchiha Itachi and said, "All of you!"


    Uchiha Itachi turned around and pointed at the two zombies standing on the high ground. Compared with this skeleton, Uchiha Itachi felt more lifeless in them, but the faint aura in them made Uchiha Itachi. I felt a little strange, there was no sense of uselessness that dried persimmon ghosts and Daito said, and it was very powerful.


    "They are two powerful zombies in this world. You can understand them as ninjas reincarnated from the dirty soil. They have a strong body and swordsmanship. They should be able to match you." Lin Feng introduced to Uchiha Itachi.


    Hearing what his leader said, Itachi nodded and said, "I will pay attention."


    Lin Feng said again: "That skeleton is your helper. Don''t kill him by accident."


    Uchiha Itachi scratched his head and said, "Why then!"


    Suddenly the two generals and zombies standing on the high ground spoke: "You are waiting for those who enter the island, we have been waiting for a long time, please play!"


    Seeing all the zombie monsters have run out of the territories of these two zombie generals, they realized that they wanted to deal with Lin Feng and the group of island invaders, and naturally they wanted to kill them all.


    As he said, the two swordsmen, Jigoro and Ryoma, both drew out their sabers and held them in their hands. Ling Yu''s blade constantly reflected a faint silver light. They were both treasured swords, but Ryoma''s swords were more famous.


    When Uchiha Itachi saw the two swordsmen pull out his knives, he also seemed a little eager to pull out the spare long knives directly from his waist. You must know that swordsmanship is also a key training item for ninjas, and he thinks swordsmanship is good. , I want to compete with the swordsmen in this different world.


    Lin Feng looked at Uchiha Itachi and shook his head. Although ninjutsu is much more powerful than swordsmanship, if you want to use ninja swordsmanship to defeat the real swordsmanship among Pirates, can you compare it? , Ask for hardship.


    I didn��t go to remind Uchiha Itachi, that Lin Feng had to choose the way to fight against the swordsman Ryoma. Without a perfect physique, he should choose to restrain his thunderous fruits when dealing with evil things like zombies, since Lin Feng deprived of the ability of this kind of fruit from Ainilu, Lin Feng seems to have never used it, now is a very good opportunity to test the lightning fruit! ..

 Chapter 817： The power of lightning!

    "Fruit of Lightning!"


    Lin Feng''s body began to become illusory, and he could see from the outside world that there were constant blue lightning in his body, rumbling back and forth with a muffled noise.


    Faced with Lin Feng''s successive different moves, Brook was used to it, and there was nothing more than to increase his fear of Lin Feng. Without paying attention to Lin Feng, he pulled out his cane knife and looked directly at Jigoro.


    As a swordsman''s dignity, it is not allowed to make a sneak attack. You must wait until the enemy takes out the weapon and get ready, and then the battle begins.


    Not much to say, and there is no need to issue a pre-war declaration. Both sides launched almost at the same time. Lin Feng and the others leaped to the high ground like eagles, while Jigoro and Ryoma descended like tigers, with a mighty temperament. Pounced underground.


    The two sides met in mid-air, and Lin Feng waved his fist shining with lightning, facing Ryoma''s blade.


    "Bah Bah Bah~~~"


    The sound of electricity hitting the metal, Longma''s hand, Qiu Shui with a black knife, cut it down, braving countless sparks, and unexpectedly split Lin Feng''s body made of thunder in two, and flew along the sides of his body. It was not hurt by the strong current.


    After all, it was the existence of Jianhao, who was able to cut through the lightning with the famous knife in his hand, but Lin Feng, who was acting as a tentative attack, turned around immediately.


    He squeezed his wrist, looked at the black knife Qiushui in Longma''s hand and said, "Very good, very good, then take my next trick."


    Lin Feng stretched out his fist in the direction of Ryoma, and a straight line thunder the size of his wrist was shot straight out of his wrist. The direction was the sword hero Ryoma.


    Sun and thunder, full of yang, are good things to deal with these zombies, and a wise zombie general can also feel the pressure in thunder. He knows that if he is hit by something blue, he will either die or be injured. .


    "Yeming song runs straight through!!"


    Ryoma thrust out the long knife in his hand, and the tip of the knife slammed into the straight line of thunder, bursting out a large group of sparks. This is the skill that Brook''s shadow gave to Ryoma. If this trick is stabled by Brook''s crutch and sword, the effect will be better, but the black sword Qiushui will not be too bad.


    The straight line thunder released a large amount of energy, hitting the black knife autumn water blocking it, generating a huge force, pushing the dragon horse holding the knife in both hands directly to the high ground, and this power dissipated.


    But why are Jian Hao a Jian Hao? What talent do they rely on to be equal to those with Devil Fruit ability? That is domineering, domineering is the inherent potential of human beings, of course, most people have no way to discover or even perceive the existence of this ability in their lives.


    But swordsmen are a kind of existence that needs to devote themselves to swordsmanship. They need to continuously develop every potential in their bodies, stimulate them, and slash faster and stronger swords. Among them, there is a domineering existence. It is said that every swordsman who becomes a swordsman will be more or less domineering, whether it is armed or seeing and hearing.


    Although the soul and memory of Longma''s body have disappeared, as a part of his body, he can easily display the domineering, instinctively telling him that by wrapping the armed domineering on the knife, he can touch the illusory body of Lin Feng in front of him.


    "Revolutionary dance music assault!"


    With his leg on the ground, Longma''s body was almost close to the ground, stretched out the long knife in his hand, and rushed towards Lin Feng, shooting with sword energy.


    Through the induction of electromagnetic waves, I can sense the slightly domineering armed color emanating from the black knife autumn water in Longma''s hand. Looking at the sudden sword energy, Lin Feng''s fists slammed into the air, and countless blue lightnings moved towards the sword energy. Fly away.


    "Electric light!!!"


    The two met in midair, and the power contained in it burst out instantly.


    "boom!!!"


    Dust in the sky.


    With a quick fight, Lin Feng didn''t want to get entangled with Longma either. At this time, he wasted his energy, and it would be difficult to deal with Moonlight Moria.


    Lin Feng stretched out his palm directly towards the sky. A powerful lightning pillar rushed into the sky through the endless thick fog. The water mist in the air was directly sublimated by the high temperature brought by the lightning pillar. Water vapor, for a while, Lin Feng''s surroundings were filled with smoke, like a fairyland.


    "God''s sanction!!"


    Ryoma, who was blocked by Lin Feng''s electric light, raised his head and looked at the lightning bolt that was launched from Lin Feng''s wrist. I don''t know what he was doing, but it seemed that Lin Feng had no way to attack right now!


    "Dawn Song Aurora suddenly!!"


    Longma rushed forward once more, the underworld autumn water was wrapped with armed domineering, and he pierced towards Lin Feng with sword aura.


    Getting closer and closer, just when Long Ma felt that he was able to stab Lin Feng to death in his own knife, an electric pillar of thunder suddenly fell from the sky and hit Long Ma''s body accurately.


    The powerful electric current, with high temperature, caused Ryoma to twist and struggle constantly in the "Sanction of God", before he could escape, he was killed directly in the lightning pillar, the dark corpse, still braving the heat.


    Below him, Brook''s shadow followed the faint light back to Brooke''s body.


    "Clang~"


    Only the dragon horse whose body was hit was killed again, and Qiu Shui, a black knife with a sharp sword in his hand, fell to the ground like this, and the lightning power that had just been hit continued to flash on it.


    Lin Feng picked up this big sharp knife from the ground, and before he could play with it, he heard Uchiha Itachi snorted.


    Lin Feng turned his head and looked, and found that Itachi Uchiha was cut and flew out directly by Jigoro. Akatsuki��s clothes were all torn. Brook, who had just recovered his body, was about to go up to help Itachi Uchiha, but itachi was standing up. Stopped and said: "This is my battle!"


    Hearing Itachi said that, Brook had to step back. Itachi threw aside the long sword allocated by the Anbu in his hand, took a shuriken from his arms, smiled at Jigoro, and threw them all out. ..

 Chapter 818： Morias doubts

    "Ding ding ding ding ding!"


    As a swordsman, Jigoro directly danced a wall of swords in front of him and knocked out all the shurikens.


    While taking advantage of this moment, Itachi made a seal with his hands on his chest.


    "The Art of Fire Escape Phoenix Immortal Fire!"


    Countless flames spewed out from Itachi''s mouth, spread from all directions, attacking the enemy.


    Under Itachi''s control, the flames raided from different places, but none of them could escape the sword in Jigoro''s hands.


    He didn''t expect the swordsman in this world to be so powerful. He suddenly felt that he didn''t have much time in this world, and he had no choice but to resort to his most powerful moves.


    In his pupils, a kaleidoscope writing wheel appeared. Itachi looked at Jigoro directly, and Brook was still talking about why he didn��t move. Then he saw a big fire burning on Jigoro��s body, and a raging flame. All burned.


    Jigoro looked at the flames appearing on his body in pain. He didn''t know where the flames came from, but his steel body was burning with pain. In Brook''s horrified eyes, Jigoro''s body was about to escape. The shadows that came out were all burned by the unknown fire, leaving no trace.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho~~~" Just when Uchiha Itachi used Amaterasu to thoroughly purify Jigoro, a huge and strange laughter suddenly sounded in the surrounding environment.


    When Amaterasu was released, Uchiha Itachi''s right eye was constantly flowing blood. This is the consequence of using the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, but he didn''t care at all. He just looked up at Lin Feng and said, "I feel like the time is coming. gone."


    After turning into light spots and disappearing, he did not forget to turn his head and look at the place where the laughter was making. He saw a huge spider monkey combined with a spider and a monkey jumped up from behind the high ground, and then hit the ground heavily. The ground shook.


    Looking at the disappearing Itachi, Lin Feng suddenly said: "When you go back, tell Xiao, don''t underestimate the masters here. You will suffer very much."


    Uchiha Itachi, with only his head left in this world, nodded and said, "I see!"


    After sending Uchiha Itachi to leave, Lin Feng focused his attention on Talara, one of the zombie generals who just came to support.


    This is a monster zombie combined by a spider and a monkey, but his strength can be considered the weakest among all the zombie generals. Lin Feng didn��t want to make a move, so let��s hand it over to Brook, Lin who regained the shadow today. Feng still quite believes in his strength, after all, the previous Talara was defeated and purified by Brooke.


    Lin Feng turned and walked, waved his hand to Brooke and said, "I will leave this to you."


    Feeling the shadow of his body returning and the recovery of his abilities, Brook is also very relieved of his own strength. Since Lin Feng and his men have killed two zombie generals, he should give the rest to himself. .


    Needless to say the ending, although the spider silk made by Talara is very tough, there is no way to escape Brook��s sharp cane sword. Under Brook��s extraordinary swordsmanship, all the spider monkey��s tough spider silks are covered one by one. Picking it out, the energetic Brook directly rushed into Talala''s body. With a very beautiful set of waltz swordsmanship, Brook sent the sword in his hand into Talala''s heart to complete a single kill.


    The zombie general has basically been wiped out. It can be said that the highest-end combat power in the hands of Moonlight Moriah no longer exists. Then if Lin Feng and the others go deeper, they will meet the owner of this terrifying three-masted sailboat-Moonlight Moriah .


    After a short break, Lin Feng took his crew, followed the excited Brook, and continued to move forward.


    Now Lin Feng and the others didn''t encounter any obstacles, and after bypassing this high ground, the road was smooth.


    The Zombie General is the last defensive place outside the human range on the terrifying three-masted sailboat. From here, there will be no more zombies.


    At the same time, on the horror three-masted sailing ship, in a huge castle, the tall moonlight Moriah was sitting on his tall chair, holding a large glass of fine wine, and drinking happily.


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar from the silent island. Moonlight Moria paused for a moment with the hand of the wine glass, then drank the wine in the glass in one sip, and then said to his subordinates who looked at him underneath: "It seems These low-level zombies have broken into the territory of our zombie general, I am afraid they have been eaten. Hehehehe~~"


    Hearing what his team leader said, they raised their cups and shouted at the team leader: "Master is wise! Master is wise!!"


    Being flattered by his subordinates, Moonlight Moria continued: "I told you that zombies are immortal. Even if they are purified, as long as I am still there, I can find someone to replace the infinite soldier! I have to rely on this army of dead men to win the throne of One Piece again!!"


    Many pirates followed enthusiastically and shouted: "One Piece! One Piece Moria!"


    Satisfied with the performance of his subordinates, Moonlight Moria turned his head to look at his most respected subordinates. Hokkubak asked: "How did you prepare for the huge zombie Oz you mentioned last time? "


    Hogback held his wine glass, took a sip, then put his head in Moonlight Moria''s ear and laughed and said, "We have started to prepare for the experiment, but you have to prepare enough corpses."


    Moonlight Moria would no longer wave his hand, and then pointed to the familiar faces below and said: "Our smart doctor Hogback is going to do a new experiment. You guys will help prepare the corpses. There are so many corpses. , Leave it to you."


    The men who were pointed out immediately stood up and said to Hokkubak: "Promise to complete the task."


    "Roar~~!"


    Just as Moonlight Moriah was arranging the task, another zombie general roared from the island. Now there are only three zombie generals. What happened? ..

 Chapter 819： Face it right!

    Moonlight Moria, who likes to give orders, once again pointed to one of his subordinates and said: "You! That''s you! Go and see what happened to our general, then come back and tell me."


    "Yes, my master!" The subordinate immediately stood up, and then ran towards the outside of the castle.


    Moriah, who had ordered everything, raised his glass and shouted: "Come on! Let''s continue!"


    The men who ran out, exited the gate of the castle yard, rushed into a thick fog, and headed towards the range divided by several zombie generals. Wearing a sign issued by Moonlight Moriah himself, there is an aura of Moria, I believe no zombie dare to hurt him.


    Just as this reckless subordinate was shuttled in the thick fog, Lin Feng and the others also walked slowly towards the depths of the terrifying barque.


    As if hearing something, Lin Feng stopped and stretched out his hand to signal the person standing behind him to stop, trying to distinguish something with his ears. He also asked: "Did you hear any sound?"


    Compared to the human auditory system, Brooke, who relies purely on bone vibration to sense sound, said immediately: "Someone is running wildly and still panting."


    The castle is still quite far away from the territories of the zombie general, not to mention running wild in the thick fog, people are already bored, and the gasp is getting louder.


    "It looks like someone is coming."


    Lin Feng retracted his attention and said to the people behind him: "Be careful."


    Judging from the voice that Lin Feng heard, the person who came might not have much strength. Gasping indicated that he was not physically strong. He was probably an ordinary pirate, but the cautious Lin Feng still pulled out his Izumi. Moving cautiously in the fog.


    The gasp was getting closer, suddenly a sound shadow appeared behind the thick fog, and it was still running towards this side without stopping.


    "Huh? How come zombies come here."


    This careless subordinate looked at the slowly moving figure behind the thick fog, and actually thought it was those low-level zombies who had crossed the protective line of the zombie general and came here. He still muttered in his heart: "What are these zombie generals doing?"


    Lin Feng has raised the knife high, just waiting for this idiot to appear in front of him.


    "Huh! Huh!"


    The panting men went through the thick fog and appeared in front of Lin Feng. He glanced at Lin Feng, who he thought were a group of zombies. They were not the horrible and ugly zombies he usually saw, but the kind. The beautiful human beings, when they were just about to speak out and question them, they saw Lin Feng''s knife chop down, and along the knee, the whole calf was cut off.


    The subordinates who lost the support of their calves fell to the ground holding their legs in pain, wailing, "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to so much. He stepped on the wound he had just cut out and rubbed it hard, and the boy cried out in more pain.


    Lin Feng''s main body, who didn''t write the wheel, wanted to ask this kid what he wanted. Only by torturing him in this way could he tell the truth.


    The subordinates who were still howling at first gradually lost their voice, only staring at Lin Feng with two eyes. Lin Feng knew that it was almost done, and if he continued to torture, he would probably die directly with excessive pain.


    Withdrawing his feet, Lin Feng squatted down and pinched this kid''s chin with his hands, and said, "I said, you answer, I''ll give you a good time."


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, this Moonlight Moria''s men recovered slightly, looked at Lin Feng with pleading eyes, and nodded.


    Lin Feng was very satisfied and asked, "Where is Moonlight Moriah now?"


    With his pale lips open, he vomited word by word, and said: "On the boat."


    Sure enough, Moria was still on this ship, and Lin Feng then asked, "Be specific."


    He turned his head painfully, looked in the direction he was coming from, and said, "In the old castle."


    Lin Feng nodded. He knew that there was a castle on this ship, otherwise there would be no way for Moria, who was more than six meters tall, to live in an ordinary house or cabin.


    "Which direction did you come from?" Lin Feng continued to ask.


    With too much blood loss and suffering, this subordinate has no strength to speak and can only nod his head.


    "Very good, then thank you."


    Lin Fenggang was about to break his neck with his hand, suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Do you know Oz?"


    Without knowing what Lin Feng was talking about, his men could only shook his head.


    "Crack!"


    Lin Feng squeezed it down, the neck of this man was severed by Lin Feng, and he lost his breath in an instant.


    Since there is no Oz, this Moonlight Moriah is very easy to fight, and Lin Feng didn''t have to worry at all, and continued to lead the crowd towards the depths of the dense fog.


    Moonlight Moria, who was still drinking, was waiting for his men to come back and report on the situation. With a brand made by himself, no zombies could hurt him, but why didn''t he come back now?


    Moonlight Moria asked: "Do you know that...who is here? Has the one who just went out has come back?"


    Moonlight Moria didn''t even think of the names of his men.


    All his subordinates looked at each other. No one saw this subordinate coming back, so they shook their heads and said, "No."


    "That''s weird." Moonlight Moria took a sip of wine and stood up. In this huge castle hall, his head is still a lot away from the ceiling, which shows how high the castle is.


    Moonlight Moria waved his hand and said, "Let''s go out and have a look."


    Then she took the lead and walked out through the seven-meter-high castle gate, and the rest of the men followed.


    In the thick fog, I didn''t see any figures. What happened? This kid took enough time for them to run from the castle to the zombie general''s territory two back and forth.


    When everyone was suspicious, a very ironic voice suddenly came from the thick fog, saying: "I didn''t expect Mr. Moonlight Moria and his men to come out to meet me in person. I really can''t enjoy it."..

 Chapter 820： Lam Fung vs Moria!

    Moonlight Moriah had a sullen face, this was not a voice he was familiar with, and angrily asked, "Who are you!"


    The person who came was naturally Lin Feng. With the three young girls, they were naturally unhappy, so they happened to meet the anxious Moonlight Moria and his men, because the back of the light and the huge figure of Morley Ya let them watch from afar.


    Lin Feng led the crowd to show up in the thick fog, and then stopped. With the thick fog covering, Moria could not cut off their shadows, and it was safer to keep a relative distance.


    Lin Feng curled his lips and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am, but the important thing is that I am the one who came to harvest your life!"


    Looking at Lin Feng and his group who could not see clearly behind the thick fog, Molia said angrily: "It''s up to you! Seeing that you can defeat my zombie general, you must be very strong, stay for me Your shadow!"


    "Come and ask for my shadow? First, ask me if I agree with lightning!" Lin Feng switched to the thunder form immediately, stretching out his hands.


    "Electric light!!!"


    A stout lightning shot from Lin Feng''s wrist, hitting Moriah''s position.


    Feeling the power, Moria was also unambiguous, "Shadow Warrior!!"


    In an instant, Moria and his shadow exchanged positions. Lin Feng''s lightning only struck the shadow that was immune to all damage and did not cause any damage to Moria.


    Once again, he changed his shadow position, Moria looked at Lin Feng who shot, and said, "That''s pretty good boy, it seems that you are very suitable to be my zombie. Then let me see how strong you are! "


    "Hard-angle gun!"


    Under Moria''s deliberate control, his shadow followed the long spear that had grown and pierced the forest wind fiercely.


    After all, it was King Seven Martial Sea. This spear arrived in front of Lin Feng with the sound of howling wind, and Lin Feng did not move. Under the natural fruit ability, he didn''t need to fear any physical attacks.


    The pitch-black spear penetrated Lin Feng''s body without the slightest obstruction, but he soon discovered that something was wrong. He didn''t feel the sensation of piercing the human body from the shadow. "Nature is a fruit?" He immediately reacted. The strategy was instantly changed.


    "Shadow Box!"


    The shadows that had originally stabbed Lin Feng suddenly dispersed, turning into shadow bats, wrapping up towards Lin Feng and the people behind him.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The shadow bat that hurts has no effect.


    "Patter!"


    With a crisp sound, Lin Feng and the others were individually locked in a thick cubic box made of shadows.


    "Hehehehe!" Moonlight Moria said with a loud laugh: "I didn''t expect that there are still a few girls. It''s really great, and there are shadows that have not been tested!"


    Under Moria��s control, except for Lin Feng��s box, which was left in place, the boxes of the remaining people were all pulled back to Moria��s side. His men were very skilled at holding the rope and standing in the shadow box. next to.


    Moria lifted the control of the shadow box, and the shadow turned into a large group of bats and flew towards Lin Feng''s box, wrapping Lin Feng tightly.


    His men immediately rushed forward, trying to bind Robin and the others. How could Robin and the others obediently give up? As soon as the box was opened, they were ready to rush out with their weapons.


    The baby-5, which is full of weapons, constantly fired bullets at nearby pirates. Guina also kept fighting these pirates with a knife, not to mention Robin and Brook, around them, There is no pirate who can stand up.


    The screams of his subordinates made Moria turn his head and look here. He didn''t expect that the people around this arrogant boy were very powerful.


    "Hey hee hee!!" Moria picked up the shadows of these people, just as simple as a person picking up the fish from a fish tank, holding it in his hand, and taking out a huge hand with the other hand Scissors.


    Send the shadow in his hand to the nose, sniff it, as if asking about the delicacy of the world, intoxicating in the shadow of this young girl, asking, it is simply a kind of enjoyment, but what is this strange smell? When I opened my eyes, I saw the very familiar shadow in my hand. When I fixed my eyes, wouldn��t it be the shadow of the skeleton that was stripped off by him last time? It seems that the sword lords Ryoma has been purified better than them. It''s a pity, such a good pair of concrete, but this shadow returned to his own hands, there is no need to worry about another swordsman.


    Under Robin''s horrified eyes, Moria stretched out the scissors, "click"! The shadows of these five people have all been cut off.


    "Snapped!"


    At the moment when they lost their shadows, the five of them were as if they had lost their strength. They were limp on the ground, and only Brook, who was familiar with life without shadows, continued to fight back with a cane and sword.


    Put the shadow in your hand on your mouth, and lick the taste with your tongue, then stuff it into your mouth, swallow it into your stomach, and store it. Then you can give them a good corpse. What a good shadow.


    Looking at Brooke who was still rebelling with a bit of disgust, Moria raised her foot and kicked Brooke. The small Brooke flew out and hit the wall of the castle. There was no resistance, and he hid far. The pirate who was far away took the rope and jumped up again and tied everyone up.


    Only then did Moria look back at the box where Lin Feng was closed. The box was still trembling, as if Lin Feng would break through it in the next second.


    Lin Feng, who was confined in the box, was constantly discharging electricity. Under high voltage and high current, even though he did not eat the shadow of damage, he could not withstand such powerful energy.


    "spray!!"


    Suddenly the shadow box exploded in an instant, and all the shadows wrapped in Lin Feng were carried by the blue thunder and lightning that blasted everywhere, as if the Lin Feng under the thunder god, thunder and lightning flashed all over his body, looking at Moria with cold eyes. ..

 Chapter 821： Great greed

    happy New Year to all!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    Moria stretched out his hand, and the blasted shadow once again turned into a bat and flew back to Moria''s body, returning to a shadow.


    Moria squeezed Robin and the others in his hands, and then said to Lin Feng: "Oh, you will be squeezed to death by me, otherwise, your companion will be pinched to death by me!" , A few people who were already weak groaned in pain.


    Lin Feng just glanced at his companions and said: "Then you can do it, their shadows have nothing to do with you."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words so mercilessly, Moria frowned, Lin Feng said something.


    "What are you talking about?" Moria asked.


    Lin Feng snorted coldly and said, "Don''t pretend to be garlic. If you kill them, their shadows will disappear. Do you really think this is a secret??"


    Moriah was not calm at once, he had never told anyone about this secret, including his most assured Doctor Hogback, where did this kid know about it.


    "Hahaha!" Moonlight Moria said with a loud laugh: "I don''t understand what you are saying at all!"


    After all, he was an old and cunning pirate. At the same time as he said it, the small movements in his hand did not stop. Countless shadows turned into bats and rose from the ground again, flying towards the forest wind, still screaming continuously.


    This time they are no longer simply surrounding Lin Feng. These bats opened their big mouths, seeing where Lin Feng was exposed, they wanted to bite down.


    How did Lin Feng let him succeed, stretched out his hands, and a beating blue arc appeared beside Lin Feng. Every shadow bat that flew next to him would be bounced by the arc, but in Moonlight Moriah��s Under control, the unharmed bats rushed towards the forest wind just like moths fighting a fire.


    Brook, who was kicked by Moonlight Moria, climbed up from the ground with difficulty, and could already see several small cracks appearing on his body. He couldn''t withstand a blow from the King Qiwuhai.


    Leaning on the wall, looking at Lin Feng trembling with the bats, Brooke just heard what Lin Feng said. He suddenly wanted to understand why every time the sword magnate Long Ma Mingming was able to kill himself, but instead he kept his hand. Ryoma, who exerted all his strength, just slapped himself away and did not chase him. If he killed himself, the sword-powerful Ryoma would return to an unconscious corpse.


    Although these bats could not bring any harm to Lin Feng, there were too many, and they continued to rush up, Lin Feng also felt very tired.


    The current on both hands instantly increased: "tens of millions of volts!!!"


    A group of blue electric sparks suddenly erupted in the gaps between the black bat colony. The thick electric arc kept pushing towards the outside. All the bats were pushed out. Then the electric sparks exploded instantly and the bats scattered. Explode.


    Moonlight Moria continued to control her shadow bat in mid-air to adjust her posture, and then once again flew towards Lin Feng here.


    Pushing out all the troublesome things, Lin Feng also switched his posture.


    "Xuexue Fruit!"


    Lin Feng''s ability to cut back to Xuexueguo, his whole body turned into a snowy body, and his outstretched hands were facing the swarming bats, Lin Feng decided to solve these prisoners'' little things once and for all.


    "Minus storm!"


    This is a move that Lin Feng thought of temporarily, similar to a blizzard, but the direction of the wind does not rotate, but blows out in the direction of his hands.


    The sub-zero cold wind, wrapped in icy snowflakes, hit the flying bats.


    The encounter of black and white is like the encounter of good and evil, and one party will always be defeated. Needless to say, Moonlight Moria''s Bat Legion is not at all the opponent of Lin Feng''s Snow Legion, both in terms of power and quantity.


    The bats rushed into the storm, that is, in an instant, the frost hung on their wings, and the ice covered the bats in the next second, with their heads erected, and they suddenly planted from mid-air. After it came down, it fell on the ground, and then it was covered by countless snowflakes.


    "It''s impossible!!" Moonlight Moria looked at Lin Feng with a grim look, and instantly switched from a body made of thunder and lightning to a body made of snowflakes. This is completely the ability of two different natural devil fruits!


    But Moonlight Moria, who has also eaten the fruit, knows that everyone can only have at most one devil fruit. If he tries to eat the second one, he will definitely explode and die. But why can Lin Feng have two completely different types at the same time? The same fruit ability? !


    Moonlight Moria turned his head to look at the shadow bats that he was constantly being covered in ice and snow, and didn''t care about them. What he was thinking about now was Lin Feng''s special ability.


    "Two fruit abilities, two..." Moonlight Moria kept muttering in his heart, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, "Fruit abilities are mutually exclusive, and Lin Feng''s ability must be his own. The special ability that he carries, if he takes his shadow and puts together two corpses with different abilities, Lin Feng��s shadow will definitely be able to control the two abilities, and it will definitely be able to guarantee that these two abilities will not Repulsion occurs, what a good shadow, it must be captured!!"


    Moonlight Moria, who was still shocking Lin Feng''s ability at the beginning, suddenly thought of the use of Lin Feng''s ability, and he was determined to take Lin Feng''s shadow away. His eyes became more and more ferocious, and his eyes were full of endless desire.


    "If the shadow of this kid with dual abilities can be controlled, then he can be placed on Oz and find those corpses with fruit abilities. Isn''t that invincible in the world??"


    Thinking of this, Moonlight Moria kept raising her head and laughing: "Hahahahaha!!!"..

 Chapter 822： Crazy Moria

    Lin Feng has stopped the storm in his hand, and all the bats of Moonlight Moriah are buried under the pile of snow. He turned his head and looked at Moonlight Moriah who was laughing wildly as if looking at a shameless pen. I don��t know this. Qi Wuhai, the king, thought of something happy.


    Feeling Lin Feng looking at her gaze, Moonlight Moria put away her laugh, as if she was looking at a prey, and said to Lin Feng: "Boy, I am going to fix your shadow."


    Lin Feng responded: "Big guy who can only speak big words, you can try it if you have the ability."


    Moonlight Moria stretched his hand towards the pile of snow, and saw that the solid snow pile was trembling quickly, and then cracks appeared on the surface, and then he saw countless bats carrying ice and snow from the cracks. When he came out, the snowdrift instantly collapsed and spread on the ground.


    The flying bats gathered in the air, continuously fused, deformed, and turned into a long rope, and then returned to the earth again, rushing toward Lin Feng.


    "Turn on the light!!" Just as the shadow of the transformed rope rushed towards Lin Feng against the ground, Moonlight Moriah gave an order.


    "Flap! Pop! Pop!"


    The three strong light lamps on the top of the castle were turned on by the pirates of Moonlight Moria. The light source was like a spotlight on the stage, all shining on Lin Feng��s body, originally hiding his shadow in the thick fog. Lin Feng was completely exposed to the strong light now, and his shadow was also very clear on the ground.


    The bright light shone on Lin Feng''s face, even Lin Feng subconsciously raised his hand to block his eyes, squinting his eyes to adapt to the bright light, but in the next second he realized something was wrong.


    In the rest of the light, Lin Feng saw Moonlight Moria''s shadow rope leaping past him and rushing straight behind him. It turned out that Moonlight Moriah didn''t want to tie himself up with a shadow rope, his goal was his own shadow.


    Before he could react, Lin Feng felt as if he was bound by something. This is not what a natural fruit should feel. He tried to move his hands and legs, unable to move, as if he was fixed. After that, Lin Feng had to turn his only head that could move, and looked back at the shadow behind him.


    Except for his head, all other parts of Lin Feng''s shadow were thickly wrapped with Moonlight Moria''s shadow rope.


    Although there is no way to control the shadows of others, but use your own shadow to limit the shadows of others, thereby restricting the physical bodies of others. This is Moonlight Moria��s previous move to deal with those with natural fruit abilities. Now it is finally used in Lin Feng. Body.


    Seeing Lin Feng being bound by his own shadow, Moonlight Moria laughed loudly again and said, "I said, your shadow will definitely be taken by me."


    The huge body, the laughter is also that kind of shocking, unbearable Moonlight Moria''s smile, Lin Feng frowned, but there was no expression of worry or fear at all.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s expression, Moonlight Moria stopped laughing and asked: "Boy, don''t you want to say something?"


    Lin Feng looked up and down at Moonlight Moria''s tall face, and said sarcastically, "Do you want me to congratulate you for catching my shadow?"


    Without hearing the sound of begging for mercy, Moonlight Moriah felt bored. Once again he took out a huge pair of scissors, walked to Lin Feng''s body, grabbed his shadow, and said:" Your shadow is mine."


    "Crack!"


    Lin Feng felt like something was being pulled out of his body, but there was no way to tell how it felt. Lin Feng had never felt it before.


    Some were weak, and there was a sense of powerlessness. This was Lin Feng''s specific feeling now, just like the feeling of being on an empty island, and he soon adapted to it.


    Moonlight Moria cautiously pinched Lin Feng��s shadow and placed it in front of his nose, as if smelling the delicacy of the world, with a face of intoxication. Now he didn��t want to mix Lin Feng��s precious shadow with those ordinary shadows. , Now I��m looking for a corpse to place.


    Checking around, there is no dead body. Without a corpse, create it.


    Moonlight Moria glanced across his subordinates, and randomly found a dead ghost. With a wave of his hand, his shadow turned into a sharp spear, and it plunged directly into that subordinate''s heart. In an instant, the pirate went wide. Looking at his captain, he did not expect that he would kill his crew for no reason.


    He clutched his chest and lay on the ground with a painful face, and stopped breathing.


    That''s it, his very strong body, coupled with Lin Feng''s shadow, is perfect, and he will find another body to replace it later.


    Moonlight Moriah pinched Lin Feng''s shadow and stuffed this freshly dead corpse into Moonlight Moriah''s hands and turned into a shadowy zombie.


    Looking at her masterpiece, Moonlight Moria laughed again.


    This soul-lost corpse was injected into the shadow again, trying to regain consciousness, struggling constantly on the ground, trying to stand up.


    This is the normal state of zombies that have just been created. Every shadow that is reinjected has to adapt to this new body and will soon stand up.


    After a long time, this zombie still couldn''t stand up. Even if it stood up, it would fall to the ground again weakly, struggling and wandering around the ground like a snake.


    "It shouldn''t be. Such a situation wouldn''t happen with this kid with such a powerful ability. Why on earth?" Moonlight Moria looked at the zombie nervously.


    "Can''t stand? No strength?" Lin Feng, who had almost recovered, said suddenly.


    Moonlight Moria instantly turned her head to look at Lin Feng, and asked, "What the **** did you do!? It can''t be like this!!!"


    ����������������������������..

 Chapter 823： What are you laughing laughing!

    Lin Feng was like watching a clown, and said, "I forgot to tell you that my body is only about twelve or thirteen years old..."


    Moonlight Moria opened her eyes wide, looking at Lin Feng who was as tall as a young man, and then turned to look at the zombie who was struggling on the ground to get up, muttering to herself: "It shouldn''t be like this..."


    Lin Feng wouldn''t care about Moonlight Moriah''s feelings, and continued: "You didn''t expect it, my abilities are given by fruits. It looks like a strong body, but it''s very weak - for Qiwuhai''s level. ."


    Lin Feng didn''t tell the truth to Moonlight Moriah, even if he told him that his abilities belonged to the title blessing, I''m afraid Qi Wuhai under the king didn''t know what it was.


    Shadow can��t copy the master��s fruit ability. This is also a secret that Moriah knows. Two secrets have been revealed by Lin Feng. She didn��t get the shadow she wanted. Moonlight Moriah was a little bit irritated and didn��t use herself. With the ability, raised his big foot and stepped on Lin Feng.


    Looking at the moonlight Moria��s big feet, Lin Feng did not panic at all, and calmly stretched out his hands and held them in the air. Snow flakes once again fluttered in the sky, condensing and accumulating quickly, at a speed visible to the naked eye. Lin Feng is completely wrapped in it.


    "Igloo!" This is also Lin Feng''s most powerful defensive move right now. The heavy snow turns to the light ski house, and the igloo is closed at the moment when his feet are approaching.


    "boom!"


    The dome igloo with the hardness comparable to steel can be trampled on by Moonlight Moria. Not only did he fail to break the tortoise shell made temporarily by the forest wind, but he slid under his feet, the center of gravity was unstable, and he staggered. Almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Feng saw Moonlight Moria waving his arms through the left stomata, constantly adjusting his balance like a funny clown, which was very funny.


    The shadow has been taken away by Moonlight Moria. It can be said that the last thing Moonlight Moria could deal with Lin Feng was destroyed by him. Without the shackles of the shadow, Lin Feng no longer has to worry about Moonlight Moria.


    He stretched out his fist and punched the snow house he had cast. Under the control of his natural ability, these snow bricks, which were like steel bricks, separated and smashed towards Moonlight Moria.


    After all, it was King Seven Martial Sea. When so many bricks flew over, he was able to constantly adjust his posture to avoid it, but found that there were too many. God knows how many solid snow bricks Lin Feng made.


    Finally, a snow brick slammed directly on Moonlight Moria''s stitched forehead.


    "Kang Dang!"


    "boom!"


    This snow brick was like crushing the last straw on the donkey, completely destroying the balance that Moonlight Moriah was still adjusting, and fell down like a big mountain. Then it was covered by snow bricks that followed.


    The pirates standing behind him yelled and ran around, but there was still a short kid who had not had time, and was directly pressed behind by his own leader, who knew his life or death.


    Lin Feng was like watching those funny clowns performing in a circus, making a "hahahaha" laugh, not forgetting to taunt: "I didn''t expect our King Qi Wuhai to perform acrobatics for everyone."


    Looking at the appearance of Moonlight Moriah, Nami and the others, who were originally weakened, could not stop laughing. Even some of Moria��s heartless pirates also resisted their own laughter. Not let out.


    "What a laugh!" Moonlight Moria stood up and got up from the ground, ignoring the subordinate who had been crushed into a puddle of flesh, and shouted directly at Lin Feng and Nami.


    Originally, Nami and the others were scared by Moonlight Moria��s roar, but they stopped laughing, and then saw that his face was covered with blue and red bruises from the sturdy snow bricks, and the laughter was even greater. Up. If it weren''t **** with a rope, they might have to hold their stomachs.


    "Stop it all for me!!!" Moonlight Moriah kicked out, the shadow turned into a growth spear directly, and they directly inserted Nami and the others. At this time, Moonlight Moriah won''t care about any delicious shadows, he will kill all those who laugh at him! Kill! ! !


    He had already guarded against Moonlight Moria��s forest wind, and at the moment he kicked his foot, he threw out a hand. The snow bricks that originally covered Moonlight Moria��s body were under the control of Lin Feng, before the shadow gun arrived. Recast into a snow wall.


    The black shadow gun was directly inserted into the snow-white snow wall, and countless snowflakes flew away. At this time, Lin Feng also glide along the snow all over the ground, stretched out one hand and faced the moonlight. Leah, the scattered snowflakes were rotating and attached to Lin Feng''s arm, and a spiral snow gun pierced the moonlight Moria''s colorful face.


    Looking at the stabbed snow gun in horror, Moonlight Moria manipulated the shadows in front of him to transform into shadow bats and rushed forward, resisting the snow gun. As the number of bats increased, it ended up in the snow. When the gun was about to pierce Moonlight Moriah, it stopped.


    Moonlight Moria kicked the atmosphere, looking at the sharp snow spear head in front of him, and almost pierced his eyes and plunged into his head.


    Lin Feng instantly took control of the battle situation, and the rhythm was in his hands, keeping the power of the snow gun in his hand, and then constantly recalling the snow outside, covering Lin Feng''s body, and an ice and snow giant continued to take shape.


    "Ice Giant!"


    Against a giant like Moonlight Moria, becoming a giant is also very easy to defeat the opponent.


    Lin Feng has already integrated his elemental body into the body of this ice giant. In this way, the ice giant becomes Lin Feng��s new body. The snow gun originally wrapped in Lin Feng��s hand becomes the gun in the hands of this giant, as if he has acquired a new one. Lin Feng controlled this new body to continuously exert power on the snow gun. ..

 Chapter 824： Morias death

    Those little shadow bats could no longer resist this force, and the snow gun directly penetrated the bat layer, piercing the moonlight Moriah''s face.


    In a hurry, Moonlight Moriah had to side her head and barely avoided it, but she was still scratched with a long blood stain from the corner of her mouth to the root of her ears by the sharp snow gun, and the blood came out from the center.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s fist had arrived, and he hit Moonlight Moria''s head with a punch. Moria, who had never enjoyed such a treatment before, was directly blasted out by Lin Feng.


    At a height of six meters close to seven meters, Moonlight Moriah was like a hill falling from the sky, hitting the wall of his old castle, and the thick wall was directly knocked out of a big hole. Moonlight Moria is embedded in it.


    Seeing the miserable situation of Moonlight Moriah, Lin Feng strode forward. At this moment, Moonlight Moriah''s men placed a knife on the necks of Nami and everyone, and shouted to Lin Feng: "Stop it!! Or kill them!"


    Lin Feng stopped and looked back at the trembling pirate holding the knife. He gently raised his hand, and the snowflakes on the ground were cut from the ground like gravity, and the sharp snowflakes cut directly through the pirates'' bodies. .


    "Kang Dang!"


    The knives in the hands of the pirates fell to the ground one after another. The pirates who were cut by the snowflakes were all wounded, rolling on the ground in pain, and the hand that was picked out of the hand didn''t know where to cover it.


    Under Lin Feng''s ingenious control, those snowflakes did not hurt Nami and the others, and the rope that bound them was cut apart, and several people helped each other to stand up.


    Lin Feng turned his head and continued walking towards Moonlight Moria. Every step on his heavy body would cause the ship to vibrate uncontrollably.


    Lin Feng��s punch completely stunned Moonlight Moria. Neither the big bear, one of the seven martial seas under the king, or the white beard, one of the four emperors, was not as tall as his, and no one punched like this. On his cheek.


    He raised his hand, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, raised his head and looked at Lin Feng as he was getting closer, stood up suddenly, stretched out his fist, and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng, who was in the body of ice and snow, didn''t at all persuade Moria Moonlight, who stretched out his fist and collided with him.


    "boom!"


    Snow flew everywhere, and then Lin Feng received it with another fist, and put another fist on Moonlight Moria''s cheek, this time on the other side.


    Moonlight Moria is like flying sandbags, once again inlaid on the wall of the castle. Lin Feng stepped forward, pulled Moonlight Moriah''s collar with his hand, pulled him straight down, fell heavily to the ground, and stepped on him.


    Moonlight Moria, one of the seven martial arts of the king who was able to fight Kaiduo, was directly stunned by Lin Feng''s combined punches.


    Lin Feng stepped on Moonlight Moria''s chest like this, leaned down, and said to him: "Tell me, is the treasure tree Adam in your boat."


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Moonlight Moria let out a nervous laugh, panting and saying, "So you want the treasure tree Adam?"


    Lin Feng curled his mouth and said, "Otherwise?"


    "Is it because Adam came to attack us?" Moria asked again.


    "Naturally." As he said, Lin Feng also increased the strength on his feet, and he could feel Moonlight Moriah''s chest collapse. He continued: "You are going to die, then I will tell you, I I want to use the wood of the treasure tree Adam to make a Pluto, do you know? I have Pluto''s drawings in my hand."


    Moonlight Moriah stared at Lin Feng with wide eyes. For a moment he was speechless. He naturally knew the existence of Pluto. He didn''t even think about making Pluto. He didn''t expect that such a boy who had never seen before would actually have such a boy. Pluto��s drawings have to be built.


    "Know the secret, you are going to die." Lin Feng stepped on to the bottom, Moonlight Moriah''s chest collapsed instantly, and a long shadow gun that was quietly floating on Lin Feng''s back fell to the ground. Full of ideals, Moonlight Moria, who wanted to become the One Piece, was killed by Lin Feng, and the counterattack before he died was not released.


    Feeling the moonlight Moriah''s life has completely disappeared, and the Huangquan fruit that can bring people back to life is now in Brooke. I am afraid that Moria, one of the Seven Wuhai under the king, can''t die again.


    Treasure tree Adam is the best choice for all ships as the keel. I believe that if you were not a fool, Moonlight Moria would not use such a piece of wood as a hull or other place.


    The snowflakes wrapped all over his body dissipated all at once, and Lin Feng found a pirate with an unbroken leg from the ground. Seeing that he didn��t look like a normal pirate, he should be considered a cadre. Lin Feng didn��t need to talk much. Directly ordered: "Take me to the bottom of your cabin, if you don''t want to die."


    Seeing that Lin Feng killed their head, as a cadre under his hand, he didn''t dare to resist, so he nodded shiveringly, and led Lin Feng and them into the castle, following a long Yes, the spiral corridor went all the way to the bottom of the ship.


    As soon as he opened the door of the keel, Lin Feng saw Adam radiantly serving as the keel of this huge terrifying three-masted sailing ship. Lin Feng walked in with some excitement and reached out to touch the wood of the treasure tree Adam. I believe that the material used to build Pluto is absolutely perfect.


    But how can such a large piece of wood be extracted from the hull? Lin Feng looked at Adam so long and thought about it. It seemed that he could only use wood to escape.


    Without the title of perfection, there is no way to use Mu Dun. Then only the members who can use Akatsuki who can use the Mu Dun are summoned, then only the belt soil that has been summoned before will use such Mu Dun.


    "boom!"


    When the white smoke dissipated, Uchiha brought the soil to appear in front of Lin Feng again, watching Lin Feng and said in surprise: "Brother, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon!"


    ������������������������������������..

 Chapter 825： On the correct cultivation method of domineering

    These days, I''ve been so busy that I vomit blood, and even the update of the new book is very unstable... I''m very sorry.


    ����������������������������������������


    Lin Feng said to him, "I have something to trouble you this time."


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." Bringing the soil and waving his hand, said, "Go ahead, what''s the matter."


    Lin Feng pointed to the long Adam''s keel, and said, "Thank you to use the wooden escape to pull this keel out for me intact."


    "That''s it?" Uchiha asked with the soil, "Then leave it to me! You all leave."


    Lin Feng led a few people to exit outside, and then saw huge trees grow directly from the wood on the bottom of the bilge, with their thick roots clinging to the bottom of the boat.


    Lin Feng also had a giant tree at their feet, which broke them on the boat and suddenly appeared on the board.


    With a loud noise, the vines sticking out of the trees entangled the keel. With a "boom", the keel was pulled up directly, and the sea water suddenly poured into the huge cabin, and soon The ship will sink.


    Following the vines between the trees, Lin Feng sent those with the ability of devil fruit back to the ship, and then saw Uchiha take the soil with the huge wood out of the cabin and float on the sea.


    Adam, thus became Lin Feng''s bag.


    ...


    The military order pressed himself. Although Lin Feng didn''t want to pay attention to the orders from the navy headquarters, a large amount of experience was beckoning to him. How could he give up?


    The warship "Satan" is breaking through the waves at sea, and the huge hull is constantly shaking in the sea. This is already the fastest speed of the "Satan" and the fastest sailing ship can run. Seriously Lin Feng is very dissatisfied with the seemingly fast speed. Why is there no one in the world of One Piece to make a steamship?


    Lin Feng, who was thinking wildly, was lying on a recliner at a corner on the deck of the warship. This degree of turbulence of the warship had no effect on him, and it did not affect his staring at the book in his hand.


    It��s the manual about domineering training that was collected from the hand of BIGMOM��s team leader Kane. Domineering is a potential ability that all humans have. This ability is innate and exists just like instinct. But most people have no way to sense the existence of domineering, or have no way to display it for a lifetime.


    Except for the overlord''s domineering, others can be stimulated to obtain such power through continuous practice, and can also be continuously strengthened.


    The handwritten pamphlet about domineering in Lin Feng''s hands can be fully recorded how to practice domineering, from how to stimulate ordinary people to perceive domineering, to initial control, to complete release, to the final The enhanced training methods are all recorded one by one. Although I don''t know where BIGMOM got the booklet, it is still very comprehensive.


    Lin Feng studied this booklet carefully and found a problem, which may be the biggest reason why this booklet was not circulated on the market, is that whether it is from stimulating perception or practicing, it is a life-threatening method for ordinary people.


    The powerful stimulation in the face of life and death stimulates the inner potential or instinct. This is why most ordinary people cannot exercise domineering, and pirates or the navy can mostly use domineering The reason, after all, everyone was born and died.


    Of course, these are nothing to Lin Feng. To him, domineering is essentially the same as "aura", and "deterrence" can be said to be of the same origin. As the **** of creation, Lin Feng can easily understand the essence of domineering. , But it is more difficult for him to release the domineering presence in his body.


    For several days, Lin Feng was still confused. He immersed all of his spirit into his body, and still couldn''t perceive its existence. Could it be that he was not stimulated?


    As for people, once they break their minds, they tend to think wildly. Lin Feng is the same. Although the bumps have no effect, they feel uncomfortable after all. Why haven''t they arrived?


    "Lieutenant Colonel Jian?" Lin Feng waved his hand to invite Lieutenant Colonel Jian who was standing not far away to train soldiers, and asked, "How long can we get to Malin Fanduo?"


    It turned out that when Lin Feng sailed by himself, he would also calculate the speed and time of the ship, but since he had someone in charge, Lin Feng didn��t bother to take care of these things, and he watched this domineering book these days. The brochure seems to have forgotten the time, so it is good to ask.


    Hearing Lin Feng��s question, Lieutenant Colonel Jian first silently calculated it in his heart, and said, ��If the weather can be as good as today, we probably still need five days, Colonel.��


    Variations in weather on the Great Route are very common. Such a good sun is very rare today. Looking at Lin Feng, he is very comfortable lying under the umbrella with a booklet on his face. It looks like Sleeping, but as a subordinate, it''s not easy to complain, so I had to look at the navy of Lin Ziying who was sweating profusely under the sun.


    Lin Feng nodded, it would take five days for a clear day, so if you encounter bad weather in the future, it will take about seven to ten days, which Lin Feng can accept.


    Time flew fast, Lin Feng and the others were relatively lucky. In the next few days, only two days were relatively bad weather, and the rest were considered good. They even rushed back a little after the voyage of the two days. It was scheduled to arrive at the port of Malinfanduo on the evening of the sixth day, but it turned out to be at the port of Malinfanduo at noon on the sixth day.


    Just when Lin Feng and the others were rushing to Malinfanduo, the navy headquarters received a message from the "Satan". Although they complained about the name "Satan" in their hearts, they still made sufficient preparations. The awarding ceremony, about Lin Feng and the promotion and awarding of his subordinates, and the commendation meeting. Before the war, there was an advanced collective representative who could still inspire more people below. ..

 Chapter 826： Heroes and demons

    Because I was about to arrive at the headquarters, there were no extra training activities arranged on the warship for two consecutive days, so I let everyone rest on their own, waited ashore, rested, and directly participated in the offensive and defensive battle of Ma Linfanduo. As usual, Lin Feng Their branch will be sent to the front line to confront BIGMOM face to face.


    The coastline of Malinfanduo can be seen from a long distance. Everyone packed their luggage and was ready to go ashore. As the distance got closer, the observer who still used to look at the telescope seemed to have discovered something and shouted loudly. Said: "That''s not right, how come so many people ashore welcome us?"


    "Huh?" Lin Feng heard the watcher''s words, took out his binoculars and looked towards the shore. They were all people, white flowers, all navy in navy uniforms, standing in a row, slightly adjusted. Looking at the focal length, Lin Feng saw a rostrum temporarily erected on the pier, with banners hanging on it, with some words faintly written on it. On the rostrum, Lin Feng saw Karp without having to look at his face, Lin Feng glanced. Just recognize that the tall old man is Lieutenant General Karp.


    "What are they doing? So grand?" Lin Feng kept thinking in his heart.


    There is still some distance from the shore. Everyone on the "Satan" warship can see through the naked eyes the crowds standing on the shore, and the people standing in the front are still civilians without military uniforms.


    Lin Feng was a little speechless and asked at Lieutenant Colonel Ken and Major Fujita standing beside him: "Does the Navy always have such a welcome ceremony?"


    Ken and Fujita, who were stunned, shook their heads and said, "I don''t know, I have never seen such a big show."


    Lin Feng looked back at the back of the "Satan" and saw no other ships. Obviously, the port where these people stood was the one that the headquarters guided them to enter. There is nothing wrong, "Kapu is doing it again. What moth?" Lin Feng thought in his heart.


    Seeing the "Satan" warship approaching the pier, a group of civilians kept waving the flowers in their hands and shouting Lin Feng''s name. Lin Feng and the others could hear clearly and faintly in the sound of the huge waves. Lin Feng also heard someone add two words before his name "Devil Lin Feng!"


    Lin Feng secretly complained in his heart, "The main body is called Death, and my side is called the Devil. This is really...not prestigious at all."


    There is no way. Since someone has taken the lead in shouting, someone will follow suit. Just when the "Satan" docked, Lin Feng could hear the boiling voice, calling his name uniformly, although he didn''t know what was going on, but watch It��s not a bad thing to look like, and Lin Feng naturally doesn��t have any psychological pressure. After the people on the boat set up the gangway, they stood on the ladder and waved at the people below very pretentiously, looking at the two rows of navy below. As the soldiers separated from the crowd, Lin Feng suddenly had a faint feeling of domineering.


    "It seems that I haven''t been worshipped in this way for a long time, and I have forgotten that feeling." Lin Feng tightened his collar tightly, carefully raised his right hand, respected a very standard military salute, and looked left and right. go with.


    "Huh! Huh!" With wind in his hand, brushing the corners of his clothes, making a neat voice, the navy soldiers standing in two rows out of the crowd raised their hands and saluted Lin Feng.


    In the distance, Karp also walked down from the rostrum and walked along the crowd to Lin Feng. He looked at Lin Feng who was only twelve or thirteen years old, but was about the same size as him. He nodded in satisfaction and stretched out his hand to pat. He patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said, "Welcome back, our hero!"


    Karp ignored Lin Feng��s unidentified face, and led him towards the podium like this, then bowed his head and said to Lin Feng: ��You know, when BIGMOM launched a war on top Just capture Captain Hein, who had the strength of a major general when you were recruiting."


    "This time I don��t know where you exposed your mission this time. With BIGMOM��s reward, you can return almost safely. The rank of colonel defeated the BIGMOM captain who is a lieutenant general. They seem to know you too. Someone started to call you the devil Lin Feng by the name of the warship."


    Lin Feng still felt that the name of the devil was not very prestigious, and said dissatisfied: "You call me heroes, why don''t they call me heroes Lin Feng."


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Kapu laughed loudly, and said to Lin Feng: "I see you kid looking at my hero Kapu''s name for a long time. Tell you, this is your brother. The second time Roger, the King of Pirates, was forced into a dead end, and they gave me this title. You kid, let alone the King of Pirates, you should take that first... Yes, the **** of death Lin Feng brought me back, so I can consider my name. I''ll transfer the number to you. Brother Lin Feng, I am very optimistic about you."


    Lin Feng snorted coldly in his heart: "You let me grab the main body. If you have the ability, you can go and see who is good. It seems that the head office still has a certain degree of wariness against himself."


    During this distance, Lin Feng and the others spent a lot of time, mainly taking these two hundred people through the crowd, walking to the front of the rostrum, standing on the open space reserved for them, and then Karp took Lin Feng stepped onto the rostrum, and Lin Feng opened up to see what was written on the banner hanging on the platform at this time.


    "G451 branch award and commendation meeting" Lin Feng almost spit out old blood, what is this old man doing?


    Karp stood in front of the microphone, patted the microphone, made sure there was a sound, and started talking. The content is nothing more than how he discovered Lin Feng from Windmill Village, and how he entered the Navy, among the recruits. What a glorious result, what happened in the training later, and what happened to the internship task alone, Kapu Barabara said for a long time, if it weren��t for so many people below, Lin Feng would violently hit Kapu. One meal, of course he still couldn''t beat Karp.


    Under the scorching sun, Lin Fengduo counted the few drops of sweat on Karp''s forehead a little bored. Finally arrived at the meat show. ..

 Chapter 827： War is coming

    "After the unified decision of the headquarters, it was decided to be promoted to Colonel Lin Feng as brigadier general and to register the rank of general!"


    As soon as Kapu''s voice fell, he looked at Lin Feng, who was unresponsive, and pushed Lin Feng with his hands and whispered, "Lin Feng?"


    "Huh?" Lin Feng, who was still in a daze, reacted and raised his hand to salute Kapu: "Thank you for the trust and arrangement in the organization."


    Karp nodded very satisfied and responded. Then, with the help of the master of ceremonies, Karp helped Lin Feng change into the rank of brigadier general, and then about the promotion of G451 members. Lieutenant Colonel Ken was promoted to colonel, and even Lin Feng��s secretary Fujita also rose by one level. Lieutenant Colonel Fujita, the rest of the people have been promoted more or less, and the fastest of them is the watchman, who has been directly promoted from a second lieutenant to a major, triple jump.


    Just as a group of people were standing on the rostrum and taking pictures and exulting each other, a hurried navy walked onto the rostrum from the side, stood next to Karp, and whispered: "Lieutenant General, some scouts found BIGMOM. The trail is gone, and you can reach Malin Fanduo in two days at most!"


    Hearing the news from the scout, Karp was not surprised, and said to the person who came: "I know", then waved his hand and let him go down.


    Then Karp stood back among the crowd, put a hand on Lin Feng''s shoulder, and bared his teeth while facing the camera of the cameraman.


    "Crack!"


    A photo that is enough to leave a deep stroke on the long stream of history was born. However, apart from the person involved, Lin Feng, no one can realize the preciousness of this photo.


    All the activities have ended. Although everyone took a day off before going ashore to sort their luggage and rest, but after Karp and the others tossed, everyone felt a little bit unbearable. Under Lin Feng��s leadership, they all returned. When he arrived at the station, before leaving, Capra stayed with Lin Feng and said softly: "You only have one day''s rest. The BIGMOM troops will probably arrive at Malinfando the day after tomorrow. I will prepare first."


    Lin Feng nodded to Karp. Although this old man is not very reliable, he is more reasonable before he is concerned about the survival of the navy.


    Sending away all the people who came to visit the G451 branch, closing the gate of the courtyard, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The navy headquarters still sent someone to help them make a sumptuous dinner, otherwise everyone might simply eat it at night. Go to bed when you order something, listen to Colonel Lin Feng, oh no, Brigadier General Lin Feng said that BIGMOM��s army will probably arrive at Ma Lin Fanduo the day after tomorrow, and I only have one day to rest, so let��s sleep more.


    After eating the food carefully prepared by the chef, Lin Feng did not return to his residence. He and Lieutenant Colonel Fujita simply tidied up and fell asleep here. Although Lin Feng now has the strength of a lieutenant general, this body After all, he was only a twelve or three-year-old child. Lin Feng felt a little bit unbearable after such a long sea voyage, and fell asleep on the bed.


    This night, all kinds of constant news were transmitted back and forth at sea and in Malinfanduo. How many BIGMOM ships, what configuration, and how many troops, these navies have almost investigated, on the endless sea, such a fleet It is not difficult to be investigated clearly. With intelligence, it is natural to think of countermeasures. The navy headquarters office building is brightly lit this night, and all the navies who know the inside story are busy.


    On the highest floor of the office building, in the conference room next to the Marshal Warring States Office, everyone is expressing whether Lin Feng wants to bring his troops to the front line. Those generals who watched Lin Feng win all the firsts in a row from the recruit graduation assessment The love for talents said that although the origin of this incident is Lin Feng, he cannot be blamed for all the responsibilities. After all, BIGMOM��s subordinates first made trouble in the naval recruit assessment. He was not strong enough and was recruited by Lin Feng. Feng caught it, and Lin Feng only had to hide behind them this time and see how they defeated BIGMOM.


    Karp and the Warring States are firmly opposed to this view. No one can evade his own responsibility. Since Lin Feng made this matter himself, he must bear the consequences of this matter himself. The navy will naturally protect it. He kept him from facing the anger of BIGMOM, but he always had to go to the front, even if it was just to show his face, so that he could give other navies some incentives. After all, Lin Feng was the fastest to be promoted to the brigadier general''s navy.


    Since the marshal said so, the rest of the people have nothing to say, they can only agree to let Lin Feng stay on the front line. I believe that the main purpose of BIGMOM is to rescue Captain Hein and kill Lin Feng. The pirate stayed outside, I''m afraid Lin Feng didn''t have anything to do, there are some other preparations behind.


    At this time, our newly promoted Brigadier General Lin Feng, who was involved in this incident, had already woke up in bed. He watched the sky brightly outside. With a good biological clock control, he had no sleep at all, and he was too lazy to stay in bed. Yigulu got up, and his strong physical fitness made him full again after a full night''s sleep.


    Lin Feng ran slowly on the playground of the resident, and then did some simple training. It was not too intense. It has been more than ten days since the last battle. Lin Feng is slowly recalling that During a battle, Kane kept thinking about his domineering use and the feeling he had vaguely felt yesterday, but he couldn''t taste the feeling, like a transparent piece of paper stuck in the middle.


    Lin Feng knew about this kind of thing in a hurry. Just when he finished his morning exercise, a noisy voice came from outside the yard of the station. He didn''t even look outside. He knew that the navy was moving civilians. They entered the refuge, in case BIGMOM broke the city, so that the civilians could run away in advance.


    From the news of BIGMOM''s arrival to the discovery of BIGMOM''s fleet yesterday, the entire island was full of tension in one night. ..

 Chapter 828： Great Huyou Warring States

    The news of BIGMOM��s coming has spread in Malinfando, a relatively large city. Compared to civilians, they don��t have the same tension as the navy. The hurried flight of BIGMOM made them feel that things would not be too serious, but they Haven''t realized the truth of the last time and the seriousness of this time.


    Under the arrangement of the navy, all civilians left their homes with their belongings and entered the refuge, which was connected to a civilian pier on the back of Malinfando. Once it was breached, it would be enough for all the civilians to escape.


    In such an atmosphere of tension and no feeling at the same time, the day passed, and the next day arrived as scheduled. All arms of the navy were linked, including Lin Feng��s G451 branch, all had their own The battle branches of the warships of the United States gathered in front of the largest port in Malinfando, crowded with people. Watching this crowd, there were more people than the previous BIGMOM''s surprise attack. The navy that maintained stability in the New World was withdrawn. This is where the Navy��s confidence lies.


    On the rostrum set up earlier, the navy leaders headed by the Warring States all dressed in their own navy coats and stood on it with very serious expressions.


    Well-trained naval forces quickly assembled in front of this dock, waiting for the Warring States period to make the final pre-war mobilization.


    The Warring States standing on the stage, looking around, are all white navy uniforms, a large piece of snow white is displayed in front of him, he has not seen such a scene for a long time, even the last time BIGMOM attacked, he did not do so. ready.


    "Ahem." After a simple wheat test, the Warring States period said: "It hasn''t been a long time to gather everyone like this. You must know that every time you gather everyone again is the survival of the navy!"


    "The same is true today. Facing the arrogant declaration of war by BIGMOM, one of the four emperors, what we have to do is not to escape, but to face forward and use our sharp swords to confront the invading enemies and let them know our navy. It''s not a persimmon that you can just bite into, we are the largest government organization in the world!"


    "What we have to do is to protect the peace of this world! These pirates must not be allowed to destroy the world we yearn for! So! We must wipe out all disharmonious things, just like eliminating an ant, crushing them , Kill! This is our duty! Our duty! Our pursuit!"


    The speech of the Warring States Period became more and more passionate, and said loudly: "Today, I am with you all to kill BIGMOM together! Leave them all on the sea of ??Malinfando! For our faith! For ours justice!"


    After that, Zeng Guo raised his right hand and saluted the officers and soldiers standing below.


    The navy soldiers who were stimulated by a speech by the Marshal of the Warring States raised their weapons and shouted: "For justice!!" The sea breeze blew by, and the navy uniform with justice on the back swayed up and down in the wind.


    Lin Feng and everyone in the G451 branch basically looked at this group of soldiers who were agitated by the Warring States and became fanatical. They knew that once these people were on the battlefield, they would be cannon fodder, and they were also the existence that the Navy wanted. To bear the number of casualties of the entire navy.


    Soldiers like them who have no sense of the battlefield for a long time only think about how to survive the melee while killing the enemy. They have a lot of battlefield experience, and they will never be fooled by the Warring States. In Lin Feng''s view, this is probably the greatest horror of the Navy.


    Lin Feng didn''t need to take care of so many things. The life and death of others had nothing to do with him. He only needed to make sure that his team didn''t have so many casualties.


    The enemy must kill, but life must be preserved. This is what Lin Feng said to the entire Linziying navy. It��s good to save yourself. Regardless of the number of people in BIGMOM, it is still not as good as the navy. Behind it is Whitebeard leading So many pirate regiments and those imprisoned pirates advancing the city barely attacked Malin Fanduo, not to mention that it is only BIGMOM and her remaining troops last time.


    Lin Feng still has confidence in the navy. If they can''t defend it, Lin Feng will probably not stay in the navy anymore. It''s better to go back and wander on the great route with the main body.


    After the pre-war mobilization was over, the next step was to prepare for the battle. All warships staying in the harbor were required to go out to sea with a full crew. If they were dissatisfied with the configuration, they would be transferred from other places. Before, Lin Feng had boarded the ship of Major Hetian as a skirmisher.


    The "Satan" warship was basically full, so Lin Feng didn''t ask to be transferred from another place. After all, it was easy for him to use.


    After boarding the warship from the port pier, according to the previous instructions, the "Satan" was the combat warship at the forefront. After the ships following the Marshal of the Warring States Period and a group of gangsters went out to sea, they slowly stopped in front of the Malinfando Harbor. This is the last entrance to Malinfanduo and the first defensive barrier for Malinfanduo''s defense. This is where the previous warheads like Lin Feng and others stayed. They will bear the first wave of BIGMOM''s firepower.


    Lin Feng stood on the deck, looking forward to the horizon line. In a distant place, looking at the place where the sky and the sea meet, there is nothing. It seems that BIGMOM has not arrived yet. Taking this time, Lin Feng walked around by the way. Looking at the past, there were constant warships docking from different piers. Lin Feng suddenly discovered that most of the warships had installed a fort in front of the deck after learning from the "Satan". It seemed that the caliber was not small.


    Lin Feng smiled and shook his head. He didn''t expect that the weird front gun of a navy-standard warship would come from his own hand. If his body and the navy collided in the future, he might be chased by this gun.


    Looking at the people on each ship, you can see the difference between recruits and veterans at a glance.


    ������������..

 Chapter 829： Battle on top!

    The new recruits are still nervously holding the weapons in their hands, while the veterans are bragging or busying themselves with their own affairs. They know that when they are on the battlefield, they don��t have time to feel such a relaxing moment. Maybe. One second will be stabbed by the enemy''s knife, or fall into the enemy''s gun.


    Soon, the sun rising from the east slowly moved to the top of the sky. Today it was a bit cloudy, and there was not much sunlight shining through the clouds, and it was not very hot. It was very suitable for preparing for this. After waiting for a long time, There is no sign of BIGMOM, people will always slack off, the entire sea just sees the clippers constantly shuttle back and forth on the sea.


    "Woo!!!!!"


    A long trombone sounded across the sky, and everyone was startled by the sound, cheered up and looked towards the sea level.


    With the naked eye, you can see a very large pirate ship heading ahead, followed by countless pirate ships, just like ants passing by.


    The watchman on the "Satan" immediately saw the Pirate Flag on the Pirate Ship through his binoculars, and shouted at the bottom: "It''s BIGMOM!"


    None of the people in the G451 branch participated in the last top war, and the impression of BIGMOM was only spoken by people in other branches. There was no other intuitive impression. Looking at the big ship of BIGMOM from afar I don''t have much feeling, just think it''s bigger than the average boat.


    But in the eyes of the watcher, it was completely different. In the telescope, he could clearly see the huge difference between this huge pirate ship and the ordinary pirate ships on the side. He looked at the ship Bigger D Roger''s ship with the keel of the God Tree of Adam was much bigger.


    After appearing from the sea level, the speed of the BIGMOM fleet seemed to have accelerated a lot, and quickly sailed in the direction of Malin Fanduo, but stopped after a long distance. They also knew the range of the navy''s artillery.


    The silence between the two fleets can only be described by this word. Apart from the sound of the sea and the waves, there is no other sound between the sky and the earth. Even the seabirds who were still chirping before do not know how to fly. where it goes.


    Although it is still a distance away, the navy can already see the huge pirate ship BIGMOM with the naked eye. For the recruits who have just graduated, this is simply a straight line impact on the soul. They have seen the biggest one before. The boats are probably those luxury cruise ships docked at Malinfando. I didn''t expect that there are pirate ships larger than luxury cruise ships. They could even see the black and strong artillery barrels on both sides of the hull.


    They tightened their weapons and stared at the big ship in front of them.


    "Warring States! It didn''t take long for us to meet again." The sharp female voice was suddenly uploaded from the giant ship, and the strong sound waves could be clearly seen across the splashing waves on the sea. Layers of ripples, but still let the Navy feel the power of BIGMOM.


    The Warring States period released a button on his coat and responded loudly: "Yes, BIGMOM, I didn''t expect you to be able to repel Kaido''s attack, and you still have the courage to attack Malin Fanduo again."


    The sound waves of the Warring States period swept across the sea and immediately calmed the waves created by BIGMOM. This was the first confrontation between the two people.


    "Warring States, give me two people, I will give up this attack." BIGMOM made his request, without her reminding, the Warring States naturally knew which two people she was talking about.


    The Warring States snorted and said loudly: "You know it''s impossible! Either fight or go, there is no third option."


    The Warring States period paused and continued: "Of course, if you choose to escape, I won''t stop it, but Malin Fanduo is not where you want to come, you always have to leave something."


    This time the Warring States period used more power, and the waves were agitated very high. Even where the BIGMOM fleet was, the pirates on the pirate ship felt the ship was shaking slightly.


    "If this is the case, let''s fight!" BIGMOM replied unwillingly. She naturally won''t give up this opportunity because of her temper, catching Lin Feng and bringing Hyne back. This is her goal this time, of course. Hui Hain''s priority was before he caught Lin Feng. As for Lin Feng, let him die on this side of the sea if he didn''t catch it, and he would not humiliate his white navy uniform.


    All the pirate ships propped up the largest sail on their ships, and under the blow of the sea breeze, they provided powerful power to the ships and rushed towards the place where the naval ships were assembled.


    "Everyone prepares!" With an order from the Warring States period, all warships with artillery mounted on the front deck were ready to move forward, prop up the muzzle, and face the invading pirate fleet. As long as there is a pirate ship within range, Just shelling it over, let them taste the taste of naval shells.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Soon, there was a pirate ship within range. The few ships were hit by artillery in a series of shots, braving thick black smoke, and still did not change their course, and the death squad rushed towards the fleet. , More equipped, better, and more crewed pirate ships follow behind their ships.


    Under the power of the sea breeze, the speed of the pirate ship is getting faster and faster. Soon there will be the first pirate ship colliding with the warship in the continuous gunfire on the warship. The broken hull that was hit by the gunfire is firm. The opponent of the warship of the warship directly hit the collision angle in front of the warship, and was topped by the old man, but also connected the two ships together, and the melee began.


    Soon, a ship stared at the "Satan" and slammed towards them.


    "boom!!"


    The "Satan", which had no power to do evasive actions, was hit directly. Although there was nothing serious, Lin Feng still felt a little distressed when the opponent''s collision angle was inserted into the "Satan" sideways. All pirates will be punished! ..

 Chapter 830： Pok mousse that strikes!

    Lin Feng didn''t need to say much. He jumped on the pirate ship that had committed the crime. Before he could pull out his sword, someone called out his name: "Lin Feng!"


    "Huh?" Lin Feng turned his head and looked at the pirate, and saw that he took out a pirate with a picture of him from his arms and offered a reward. This is probably the reward for Lin Feng issued by BIGMOM to all the pirates. .


    Lin Feng drew the knife and stepped forward, slashing it with the knife, blood splashing, the pirate threw the reward in his hand into the air, and fell to the ground in pain.


    While this reward was floating in the air, Lin Feng saw the reward written on it, 200 million Baileys.


    "It seems that BIGMOM still attaches great importance to me." Lin Feng laughed at himself in his heart, "It is still less than the body, it seems that I still need to work hard."


    After the reminder of the pirate who had been killed by Lin Feng, all the pirates on the ship recognized that the Commodore who had boarded their pirate ship was Lin Feng. Although the rank and intelligence are different, the appearance is the same. Under the stimulation of 200 million Baileys, everyone seemed to have taken stimulants, raising their arms and waving them towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looked at the enthusiasm in the eyes of these pirates, and didn''t care at all. These people were like ants in his eyes, dealing with them just stretching out his hands and stomping their feet.


    Lin Feng didn''t even try to dodge the various weapons that came. He just gently moved the long knife in his hand. Wherever the tip of the knife passed, it would take away the life of a fresh pirate. Without too much blood shed, let them fall to the ground.


    Soon, the pirates on this pirate ship were noticed by the pirates on other ships. The fate of these pirates who were chopped down to the ground by the forest wind naturally looked at them carefully. They looked at the forest wind just like watching. Like the devil, his face is expressionless, just holding the long knife in his hand, and constantly beheading the pirates who are close to him. If facing other navies, there is still a chance to survive, but BIGMOM offers a reward for encountering this. The brigadier admiral, whoever dares to step forward, cares about his own life.


    Watching what happened on this pirate ship, the leader of the other pirate ship also thought about it clearly. I am afraid that he has no life to go to Lin Feng, but BIGMOM said that in this battle, he provided her with Lin Feng��s location can also be rewarded, but it��s not much. It��s not much reward for BIGMOM, but it��s a lot for the captain who wants to feed a bunch of pirates. This money Allow him to stay in his home for a few years without going out to find work.


    Although a little unwilling, he still picked up the phone worm that was with the ship and dialed the phone worm on the BIGMOM ship.


    "Blubru~~"


    The three-eyed girl standing beside BIGMOM answered the phone and said to the other end, "Hello?"


    The captain swallowed with some difficulty, first reported the name of his pirate group, and then said: "We found Lin Feng''s whereabouts, but he is not a colonel, but a brigadier general."


    Hearing the news here, the girl glanced at BIGMOM''s three eyes at the same time, and said to the phone worm: "Okay, we know it here, keep an eye on him, we will send someone over."


    The three-eyed girl just hung up the phone, BIGMOM swallowed the sweets in her mouth and asked, "Someone has discovered the whereabouts of Lin Feng?"


    The three-eyed girl nodded respectfully and said, "Yes, mother."


    "Very good. It was discovered so quickly. It seems that the navy is still very arrogant." BIGMOM leaned on the chair and said indifferently, "It''s time for you to go, let''s say who of you is willing to help me Complete this task."


    A man with a lion head, an explosive head, and a pair of sunglasses walked out of the crowd. He said to BIGMOM: "Mom, leave it to me Pockmus! No matter whether you live or die, I will Our Colonel Lin Feng will bring it back."


    The three-eyed **** the side did not forget to remind: "He is now promoted to brigadier general."


    "Then Brigadier General Lin Feng!" Bokmusi changed his words directly.


    BIGMOM glanced at Pockmus, and said, "Okay! That''s you."


    "Yes! Mom!"


    "Then! Next is the time for you to show it!" BIGMOM gave an order, and all the high-end combat power on this huge pirate ship came out. No matter what method is used, it is blocking the bay formed by the naval fleet. The line rushed over.


    Just like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, the next time they rushed over, the Warring States side did not expect that the BIGMOM side would not play the cards according to common sense. Since you have all played, I will not fight back. I will go over, and the Warring States raised my hand and moved towards. The assailant waved in the direction.


    The admirals of the navy who were standing by around also dispatched one after another, like a tiger descending the mountain and rushing forward. The two sides fought together directly, and wherever they went, they were in a mess.


    Lin Feng was also attracted by their movements. Anyway, he has nothing to do with him. It is quite good to cut down the soldiers and collect experience. Although these pirates have not much experience, they are large in quantity, and the transformation of quantitative changes into qualitative changes is also very good. Cost-effective.


    Watching these gods fight, it''s still good, my small body is still far away from them.


    Just when Lin Feng turned his head, he continued to kill the pirates like cutting vegetables. He used his peripheral vision to find a yellow object moving quickly toward his side, "Who is this? How do you look so familiar? ..."


    Lin Feng was still thinking, suddenly a figure appeared in his mind, "Pokermus!"


    This is BIGMOM��s combatant, with extraordinary strength. He was offered a reward of 330 million Baileys by the Navy. Ten years later, even one of the supernovas, Capri, was blown out by him. It shows that he is powerful. How could you be targeted by such a person.


    As soon as Lin Feng realized who this was, he felt danger coming. Before his fist came, the fist wind came first! ..

 Chapter 831： gap

    Lin Feng subconsciously raised the long knife in his hand to block his face, and in the next second he felt a huge force hitting his long knife, and he did not resist this force. Slightly using his body to unload his strength, the long knife in his hand was knocked off, and he himself was pushed on the boat and knocked down several rows of pirates, and then stopped.


    "So fast!" This was the first thought in Lin Feng''s mind. From the moment he saw Bokmus�� exploding yellow hair, to when he blasted his punch, it took him just two seconds to fly.


    Lin Feng himself did not suffer too much due to the loss of his strength. He just felt the pain of his arms being shaken, but he still didn''t feel hurt. He slowly got up from the pile of people and looked at Pockhamus. : "Mink, do you know that you hit me so badly!"


    Naturally, what the mink was talking about was Pockmus. He was a mink in the fur clan, and he was also a secret that ordinary people didn''t know. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to explode like this.


    "shave!"


    Lin Feng stepped on the deck under his feet, pulling out a phantom from his body and rushing towards Pokmus. His two hands continued to ignite the guns and guns towards Pokmus.


    Feeling the blast of air rushing in, Bokmus did not dodge, standing still, the hidden cannon hit him, making a banging sound, but don��t say it hurt him, even his clothes Did not penetrate the past.


    At this time, Lin Feng also came to Bokmus''s body, raised his legs, and kicked towards Bokmus with a fivefold foot, with a whistling leg wind.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Pockhamus raised his arm to block him, Lin Feng��s leg with Lan''s feet sturdily hit it, but when Lin Feng tried to withdraw his leg, Realizing that he couldn''t move, he turned his head and looked intently, only to find that Pockelmus was holding his leg in his hand with his backhand.


    After struggling for a while, Lin Feng had no choice but to kick out the other foot. When he took his foot off the ground with the slash of Lan''s foot, he felt that he was spinning around, and then he flew out by himself.


    Bokmu Si directly used a strong force to spare Lin Feng for a large half circle, then directly let go of his hand and threw it out, feeling that the wrong Lin Feng was also adjusting the angle of his body in mid-air, and finally let his own Lan Kicked out, wiped Pokmus��s shoulder and cut it over. The five-fold attack directly pierced the clothes on his shoulders, leaving a hole in his body, slowly draining blood outside. .


    The thrown Lin Feng directly hit the cabin. Under the powerful force of Pokmus, Lin Feng smashed a big hole in the bulkhead, and then sank his body inside. Lin Feng had a hard time getting through this big hole. The body of the other half of his body was pulled out, and before he moved his body, he heard the howling fist wind rushing towards him again.


    "Iron!"


    Lin Feng reacted instantly, turning his body into as tough as steel. As soon as the fist wind arrived, his fist followed, and Pockemus directly blasted Lin Feng''s stomach.


    "boom!"


    It was like the sound of a body hitting an iron block. Even in the state of an iron block, Lin Feng still felt that his body was penetrated by something, groaned, and then was beaten into the cabin again, but This is not an ordinary big hole, the tough body directly left a human-shaped hole in the bulkhead.


    Just when Lin Feng lifted the iron block form and was still struggling to stand up, Bokmu Si directly drilled through this large human-shaped hole and walked into the messy cabin that was hit by Lin Feng.


    The suddenly dark environment made Pokmus feel a little uncomfortable, but soon he found Lin Feng who was getting up and walked straight over.


    Seeing Pockems coming in, Lin Feng naturally wouldn''t wait for fate to sanction him. He wanted to resist. He stretched out his fist and hit Pockems'' lion face.


    Although Bokmus hadn��t adjusted to the darkness in the cabin, he could still feel Lin Feng��s punches, his huge head tilted slightly, and then stretched out his hand, directly pinched Lin Feng��s neck, and lifted him off the ground. .


    It''s not that Lin Feng doesn''t want to hide, but that the strength of others is simply crushed, let alone that they have such a big killer as domineering, and he is just all the contacts just now, and can only feel a little bit, let alone display it.


    Feeling the grip strength of Pokms, it only made Lin Feng feel a little breathless, but I don��t know what technique he used to pinch and I don��t know where, so Lin Feng felt a little bit weak in his body, unable to exert his strength. Come, it seems that for a while, Pokmus still doesn''t want to kill himself, I am afraid it is like a cat playing with a mouse, playing with himself to death.


    Pockemus squeezed Lin Feng and turned around. Only then did he see Lin Feng through the light of the big hole. He looked at Lin Feng''s face that looked rather immature and said, "My dear Lin Feng... Brigadier General, no Thinking that you are so weak, I really don''t know how those wastes were defeated by you." He also glanced at the epaulettes on Lin Feng''s shoulder with a corner of his light before confirming Lin Feng''s military rank.


    Listening to Bokmus'' ridicule, Lin Feng directly choked: "I didn''t expect that BIGMOM would send you over. It''s so much for me."


    Pockemus put his head in front of Lin Feng��s face, and said to Lin Feng: ��Do you know that you caught my brother? Do you know that you can toss our brother so hard? I know you are going to be miserable!"


    A fishy smell came through Pokmu Si''s one-and-one mouths. Lin Feng could not bear the smell. He frowned and turned his head over. It doesn��t matter if you turn it around. Pokmu Si''s moustaches were inserted. Inside Lin Feng''s nose, Lin Feng was guilty of sin, his nose was itchy and uncomfortable, he could only open his mouth and sneezed out.


    "Ah...ah sneeze!"


    Lin Feng''s saliva directly sprayed Pockmuse''s face and stuck to his fluffy face, unable to slip off.


    ������������..

 Chapter 832： Domineering

    Pokmu Si stretched out his hand and wiped it on his face unacceptably. Then, seeing the saliva of one hand, he said viciously towards Lin Feng, "Boy, you are killing me!"


    Having said that, directly let go of his hand, and the other fist carried Lin Feng''s armed color domineering that Lin Feng could feel the waves, and directly blasted towards Lin Feng.


    "Paper painting!"


    Lin Feng, who had been prepared for a long time, turned into a soft body, and flew out directly along the big hole that came in. He used paper to draw off most of his strength. It did not cause much damage to the body, but he still flew far and hit directly. On the main mast, he slowly drew down and landed on the ground to stand firm.


    "boom!!"


    The bulkhead of the cabin was blasted open with a direct punch by Pokermus, and then he was seen walking out of the cabin, stretched out his fist, kicked his foot on the ground, and flew toward Lin Feng.


    Naturally, Lin Feng would not stay in place and wait to be beaten. He had to turn around, avoiding the fierce blow of Pockelm, and then he heard a "click" and turned his head to see Pockelm. A punch on the main mast of this pirate ship directly broke it.


    The main mast, which seemed to be able to be hugged by one person, fell toward the bow with a "click" sound, smashing the rudder severely, but still did not stop it from falling down.


    "Puff!"


    In the end, the main mast fell completely. Because the front part was suspended outside the hull and the center of gravity moved forward, the entire mast slammed heavily on the water, splashing countless water, even the forest breeze hiding aside Water poured all over.


    "Young man, is the reaction fast?" Pockemus turned his lion head and looked at Lin Feng through his **** sunglasses.


    Lin Feng looked at the reflections on Bokmus�� sunglasses, and he could feel the excitement in his heart for the toy. This is not good news. Lin Feng did not try to attack again, but ran away. .


    Cats are always like this. If a mouse runs, it will naturally let its prey run for a while, and then intercept it again. Feeling their despair, Pokms also has this evil taste.


    Lin Feng ran to several pirate boats in succession by shaving and moonwalking. Lin Feng also fully grasped Bokmus��s heart. He knew that Bokmus would not chase him right away, so he could use this Opportunity to reshape the situation.


    Lin Feng stepped over a pirate ship, ignoring the pirates who were rushing towards him, speeding up and running towards the next pirate ship, jumped into the air, lifted into the air with moon steps, and then jumped, ten Just a few meters away.


    After allowing Lin Feng to run for a certain distance, Bockhams jumped from the deck and chased him in the direction of Lin Feng. The pirate ship held by the "Satan" was actually in Bockhams. The moment she jumped up, she sank down, swaying the "Satan".


    The jumped Pockems was like a cannon on earth, directly landing on another ship as a springboard, and then jumped onto another ship, the speed of advance does not know how fast the forest wind is.


    Just when Lin Feng jumped up and rushed towards the next ship, Pockemus, who was chasing after him, had already reached behind him, pinching his fist and smashing it down at Lin Feng''s back!


    Now Lin Feng not only felt the fist wind agitated by Bokmus�� huge power, but also the feeling that was entwined on his fist, which was very familiar, but could not say it. Lin Feng knew that it was armed. Domineering.


    He had already reached the highest point with a moon step. At this time, Lin Feng did not jump towards the originally scheduled pirate ship, but instantly unloaded all the power on his body, so that the universal gravitation had an effect on him. In an instant, Lin Feng fell from midair.


    The intrepid Pockemus naturally wouldn''t let Lin Feng escape from his hand. He directly twisted his body in mid-air, adjusted the direction of his advancement, still aimed at Lin Feng, and smashed it down like a club.


    "boom!"


    Just when Lin Feng almost fell into the water, Bokmu Si��s fist slammed into Lin Feng��s body. Under the effect of inertia, Bokmu Si took Lin Feng and directly hit it like this. The hull of a pirate ship below.


    Lin Feng directly smashed a big hole in the heavy wood of the hull under the tremendous influence, and took Pokms, the two of them got into the hull together, not knowing how many cabins he penetrated and how many beams were broken. Finally stopped at the bottom of the boat.


    The Lin Feng who subconsciously used the iron block did not suffer much damage, just the appearance of this clothes being scratched by the damaged wood along the way, the righteous cloak originally behind, I don''t know where it went at this moment.


    Feeling the pain in his back, Lin Feng climbed up from the ground with difficulty, and then covered his head with his hands. Before, he could clearly feel the domineering armed color on Bokmus�� fist, although he didn��t know how. Describe, but this is a very good start after all.


    I don��t know if this avatar of wood can stay under Pokmus for too long. Now he is making a gamble, betting that he can learn secretly before Pokmus defeats or defeats his body. Bokmu Si''s armed color domineering, and then spread it out, let him also taste the taste of armed color domineering.


    According to Kane''s booklet, Lin Feng is now in the initial stage of acquaintance, he can already feel the domineering, and the rest is to try to retract and unwind independently.


    Seeing Lin Feng raising his arms in front of his head, Bokmus felt that this was a typical beating action.


    It seems that this prey does not have much desire to escape. I am afraid that it has already felt despair. It is still trying to give himself a little psychological comfort through this piece of paper-like defense, so that when he dies, he can justify himself. I resisted.


    For such a very cooperative prey, if you don��t go up and play it, I��m afraid it will live up to the prey��s last desperate mood. Bokmus squeezed his hands into fists, stepped forward with a stride, his hands are domineering, and he continuously blasted Lin Feng. Above his arms. ..

 Chapter 833： Counterwind

    Every punch of Bockmuse makes Lin Feng feel pain under the iron block. The iron block only increases the body''s hardness and strength, but does not eliminate the painful feeling of people, but it is just this feeling. The upper limit of the sensation has been increased. Obviously, the power of Pokmus has triggered the upper limit of sensation.


    Lin Feng raised his arms with difficulty, constantly feeling the power of Pokmus and his domineering armed look from this pain, and he is also trying to stimulate this innate ability from his body. , But it was still to no avail, he could even feel the circulation of this ability in his body, but there was no way to control him.


    "What''s worse!" Lin Feng kept asking himself in his mind, there is always a point that has not been triggered, so that he has no way to control such a hidden force in his body, what is this!


    Under the high pressure of Pokmus'' strong fist, Lin Feng finally learned how to control this innate ability in his body. The previous defense seemed to be able to withstand Pokmus, covered in armed color. Domineering attack, then now is to try the armed color domineering attack ability.


    Pockemus was also taken aback. He saw that his legs like iron whips were pulled over like this. Even if it wasn''t a cracked brain, Lin Feng''s small body should have been kicked out directly by himself, but now, He is like kicking on an iron plate, an iron plate fixed behind a big mountain. Not only can he not break Lin Feng''s defense, but there is no way to kick him flying, but this kind of fluctuation...


    He stayed in this posture for a moment: "Domineering? Armed domineering? This is impossible!"


    Pokmu Si was shocked by what he had guessed, but this familiar fluctuation and traits can only be achieved by the defense ability of armed and domineering pervert: "Why didn''t he come out before? Did he just learn it?"


    Pockems was shocked. Regardless of whether his guess was correct or not, the young Commodore in front of him couldn''t stay today. It seemed that he could only be killed and brought his body to his mother. He believed that his mother would not blame herself. of.


    "In this case, you go to die!" Bokmu Si directly blasted his most powerful punch at Lin Feng.


    "boom!"


    Before Pockems'' fist penetrated the air and made a crackling sound, Lin Feng had already stretched out his fist, covering his arm and domineering, and confronted Pockems'' fist.


    This is not just a duel between two people in power. It is a domineering entanglement between two people. Although Lin Feng has just mastered the ability of domineering, for him, this similar deterrence is also a majesty. He has been familiar with all kinds of things, all kinds of skills, that is, he is a little unfamiliar with the characteristic of domineering, but it''s okay, things always have to be done step by step, and now relying on his own skills to deal with Pockems People are still more than enough,


    When the fists of the two people collided, a strong fluctuating air current erupted, agitating to blow to the sides, even the clothing and hair of Lin Feng and Bokmus were blown backwards. . At this time, the explosive sound of Bokmus�� fist had just arrived, showing how fast Bokmus�� fist was.


    Fists are not divided up and down, then try the kung fu under your feet, covered with armed domineering, kicking your feet, driving the fivefold foot that has just been triggered, and kicking it out against Pokkimu Si''s leg.


    Not to be outdone, Pockemus also used his domineering legs to slam into Lin Feng��s legs, and there was another explosion. With the help of Wuxielan��s feet, Lin Feng had the upper hand. .


    Like the role of an iron block, armed domineering only strengthens the strength of the human body. Lin Feng��s foot has exceeded the upper limit strength of Bokmus�� strengthened body, and as a combatant, his armed domineering is basically It is used to strengthen the offensive ability. As for the defensive aspect, he seldom studies it. He can only say that he will give a general idea. When it comes to application, he is not even half a Lin Feng.


    After being kicked by Lin Feng with a five-fold sturdy foot on his calf, Bokmus felt that his calf was broken at that moment, and he felt pain in his heart. In such a moment, Bokmus Si persuaded him to come down, but the follow-up force did not keep up. Under the influence of Lin Feng''s power, he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Just like this opportunity, Lin Feng''s other fist slammed Bokmus�� stomach, a very simple uppercut, and the unprepared Bokmus was punched by Lin Feng like this. Got to fly out towards the top of the ship.


    Looking at the black sunglasses on Bokmus��s face, Lin Feng��s evil taste suddenly came. He knew what kind of eyes were under the black sunglasses. He had only seen it in the animation before, but now he finally has the opportunity to take it off. Look, just as Bokmus flew out, Lin Feng stretched out his hand and took off Bokmus�� sunglasses. Through the dim light, he could see his small eyes tightly closed in pain, making Lin funny. The wind laughed loudly.


    But Bokmus himself didn��t find it funny. He didn��t expect that Lin Feng, who had learned domineering, would be so powerful. He just penetrated the cabin directly, then penetrated the deck, and flew up. Only then could he have a chance to adjust his body. Slowly alleviating the pain with his domineering.


    Lin Feng, who had watched Pokms�� jokes, also jumped directly, following the big hole he broke, and jumped directly onto the deck. The navy and pirates who were still fighting on this ship were all flew up from the bottom of the cabin. The two of them were startled. The pirate saw that it was Pokmus and the navy was his new hero, Brigadier General Lin Feng. Both sides seemed to have fought with blood. After a short pause, they fought together again.


    But Lin Feng would not pay attention to such a change. His target was Pokmus. After a glance, he saw Pokmus who was struggling to stand up on the deck, "Since you wanted mine before. Fate, then let you know now that I have Lin Feng��s fate and you have to come and get it!"..

 Chapter 834： Turtle Shell Magic

    "shave!"


    "Land feet five times!"


    Lin Feng dragged the Phantom to rush to Pokmus'' side, and kicked directly with the howling wind.


    Pockemus, who was still bending over and waiting for recovery, was startled. He didn''t think much about it. He was a person with Devil Fruit. Although it was a bit tasteless, it was for defense. That''s why his domineering Reasons for strengthening attack capabilities.


    "Turtle fruit!"


    At the moment when Lin Feng��s leg was pulled out, Pockemus stimulated his devil fruit ability, and his whole body was retracted into a turtle shell, protected by it, and Lin Feng kicked it without surprise. On the tortoise shell of Pokmus.


    Thick, hard and bulky, this is Lin Feng''s definition of the tortoise shell of Pokmus.


    That''s how it feels, a big, heavy tortoise, except for the shell, can''t get down at all, and the shell is so hard that it can''t be kicked. It was like looking at a **** on his dinner plate, not knowing how to spit it, Lin Feng felt this way now.


    Domineering is actually a manifestation of energy. This is why he can be attached to weapons or other things. It is recorded in Kane��s pamphlet that domineering can be temporarily separated from the body, but it is not affected by the master. After control, it is easy to collapse into the air.


    This is easy to handle. Whether it is a hidden gun or a squat foot, it is an off-body energy attack, allowing one''s own armed color to attach to it to strengthen its power.


    For Lin Feng, it is also very easy to use, just like running a chakra. Although domineering is essentially different from a chakra, both are the manifestation of energy, and the operation is the same. Lin Feng easily attached his domineering to the air cannons and slashes he inspired.


    Like a rain of bullets, Lin Feng''s various moves continued to smash at Bokmus.


    But in the face of his sturdy tortoise shell, it is still not enough to look at. No matter how Lin Feng tries, he can only leave a few traces on the tortoise shell at most, and it can''t hurt Pockmu Si in it.


    Just when Lin Feng felt unable to start, he saw Pockems, the stern tortoise shell actually turning slowly.


    "What is this?" Lin Feng looked at the rotating turtle shell and didn''t know what was going to happen, but his instinct told him what was bad.


    Lin Feng took a step back, and then saw that the speed of the tortoise shell''s rotation increased suddenly, and he rushed towards Lin Feng along the way.


    "Turtle shell whirlwind!"


    Pockemus has almost repaired the inside of the tortoise shell, so let��s start attacking. This tortoise shell whirlwind is also his only attacking move after turning into a tortoise form. He spreads his domineering on the tortoise shell. I wanted to use my sharp tortoise shell to give Lin Feng the heaviest blow.


    It''s a pity that the sudden attack did not succeed, and Lin Feng directly avoided it, but it didn''t matter, and the next time, Pockemus did not stop spinning, but rushed directly in the direction of the navy soldier. It is also good to clear some soldiers.


    It��s already very difficult to deal with a stationary turtle shell, not to mention the rotating turtle shell. Looking at the solid turtle shell, Lin Feng instantly thought of a way. I''m afraid there is only that way to penetrate the turtle shell. .


    Squatting down slightly, pressing his feet, Lin Feng soared into the sky, and when he reached the highest point, he did not forget to increase his height in a few months.


    Looking at it from this height, the person on the boat looked like an ant, but the still rotating turtle shell was still stared at by Lin Feng.


    "Iron meteorite!"


    The special skill of the iron nugget is not only that, Lin Feng also attached the armed domineering that he just understood on his feet. Not to mention, the meteor and the domineering power should be able to penetrate this **** easily. Turtle shell.


    Lin Feng unloaded all the power on his body and prevented them from resisting the attraction from the earth, and then used special acceleration techniques to continuously accelerate. The high temperature generated by the friction with the air continuously burned Lin Feng��s clothing and was instantly ignited. , At this moment, he was like a meteorite with a very fireball, smashing towards Pokmu Si.


    Obviously, Pockelmus, who was still spinning without a brain, didn''t know what happened above him. He didn''t know that his death had arrived.


    "Woo~~"


    The time was very short, that is, within a few seconds. Lin Feng accelerated all the way from high in the sky. Lin Feng could no longer estimate his current speed. He just knew that it was fast, really fast. In Lin Feng��s eyes, There is only the rotating turtle shell, and everything else is very blurred.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Lin Feng slammed into the tortoise shell sturdily and sturdily. It was just a tortoise shell that left little traces before. At Lin Feng''s speed, strength and arrogance, Under the action, it became fragile, and I am afraid that it would be directly blasted by Lin Feng before supporting it for a second.


    From Lin Feng''s attack to the tortoise shell breaking open, it took only a short period of time to make Bokmus react to something wrong, but before he could react, he had been knocked out by Lin Feng directly at his feet. Before I felt the pain, I just died.


    Lin Feng��s speed was not blocked by Pockemus, and he continued to press against the Pirate Ship below. Under the influence of the huge force, this ship could not resist Lin Feng��s progress. Overturned directly in the direction where Lin Feng fell, and rushed Lin Feng directly through the deck, the cabin, carrying the high temperature, passed through the bottom of the ship directly into the sea,


    "Hey!!!"


    The hot body fell into the icy sea water, instantly vaporizing the sea water, emitting a puff of mist towards the outside. Fortunately, Lin Feng had never used any devil fruit, so he was not afraid of the sea water, and felt that the temperature on his body had dropped almost the same. After that, Lin Feng rushed up from the bottom of the water, braving his head and exhaling.


    In front of his eyes, the overturned pirate ship had begun to sink slowly, and the bottom of the ship was carved out by the forest wind with such a big hole. No matter what the ship was, it would only end up sinking. ..

 Chapter 835： The chase of the four emperors!

    But Lin Feng didn''t know that his very cool move just now was clearly seen by BIGMOM, who was far away from the battlefield, and the crisis was approaching him again.


    "Very good! Really good!" Through the door of the cabin money, BIGMOM basically transformed how Lin Feng ascended into the sky and turned into a ball of fire, directly defeating Pokkermus, and then the process of the capsize of the Pirate Ship. "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, then let me meet you gently!"


    Lin Feng slapped BIGMOM one after another. She couldn''t bear the anger in her heart anymore. She thought that her men could do better, and the result was just like this.


    "It''s all **** waste!" BIGMOM glared red eyes, sucked back the dripping saliva, and then slapped the chair angrily. Under the effect of a huge recoil, it directly rose into the air, carrying huge power. , Flew towards Lin Feng who was still in the water.


    "Challenge task-defeating the BIGMOM combatant Bokmus, reward: 30,000 experience points!"


    Lin Feng looked at the soaring experience value in the corner of the horizon, and he had already laughed in his heart. He didn''t expect that Pockmus was worth so much experience. By the way, he also learned domineering, earned, and made a lot of money!


    He raised his head, looked around, and swam towards the warship closest to him. There is no way to satisfy him with this experience. He also wants to get more experience in the melee. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat and cannot be wasted.


    Lin Feng, who was swimming with his head buried in the air, was completely unaware of the danger. At the moment behind him, BIGMOM had flown out of her huge pirate ship and rushed forward.


    Every action of BIGMOM was stared at by the Warring States. Although BIGMOM had been eating sweets before and watching the battlefield situation indifferently, he saw that Pockmus was knocked out by Lin Feng, so he immediately got up and looked at her. In this way, it seemed that he wanted to participate in this battle, and he wanted to bully the small and retaliate against Lin Feng.


    Again, no matter how much Warring States hates Lin Feng, but Lin Feng is a member of the navy, no matter what he did violates naval regulations or harmed the interests of the navy, he is a navy member after all, let alone He is now a new generation of heroes in the Navy.


    In the minds of the Warring States, only ten years ago, when Roger was encircled and suppressed, a navy like Lin Feng would emerge. Just like Karp, no matter how you look at Lin Feng, it is the future of the navy. Kill Lin Feng like this, or take him away.


    Warring States kept looking in the direction where BIGMOM came, and then when she fell down and rushed towards Lin Feng, watching her closer and closer to Lin Feng, the Warring States finally stretched out one of his palms and moved forward towards BIGMOM. Slowly pushed out in the direction of, a golden bergamot just appeared in the air, emitting a huge power, and directly pushed towards BIGMOM.


    Lin Feng felt that something was wrong in an instant. With such a big energy fluctuation suddenly appeared behind him, he turned around and saw BIGMOM with red eyes and teeth, and saliva at the corners of his mouth. She was floating in the air at this moment. A hand was resisting the bergamot inspired by the Warring States, and still did not give up Lin Feng, which was about to get his hands.


    Seeing Lin Feng turning her head and giving her a look, BIGMOM''s inner fierceness was suddenly aroused. While resisting the Warring States attack, she opened her mouth and shouted at Lin Feng: " Damn kid!"


    Lin Feng''s face was messy, his hair was messed up by BIGMOM''s smelly breath, not to mention the saliva sprayed on his face, feeling the burning sensation on his skin, Lin Feng can guarantee that BIGMOM''s saliva is acidic , Which allows her to digest better when cannibals, and won''t find it difficult to swallow so many bones.


    When Lin Feng thought about this, his whole body trembled: "Hey! It''s disgusting!"


    But in the next second, Lin Feng showed a big smile at BIGMOM, and said: "Bye!" Then he saw him plunge into the seawater, suddenly wondering how deep it sank.


    Lin Feng knew that BIGMOM had the ability to produce fruit, but he didn''t know what it was, but it did.


    With the fruit power, you will be disliked by the sea, that is, the abandoned child of the sea. Once in contact with the sea, you will be powerless. I believe that BIGMOM will still choose and will not follow oneself to the water all at once.


    In fact, Lin Feng��s current strength is the elite lieutenant general. Before the general or ordinary Qi Wuhai, he may still have the power to fight. No matter how bad, he can still run away, but facing the Four Emperors. Existing, Lin Feng thinks he has no strength to defeat, but according to the current speed of strength improvement, Lin Feng believes that he will be able to stand in front of the Four Emperors soon, and they will become his own defeated men.


    And at this time, BIGMOM, who was still on the water, saw Lin Feng disappearing under the water, and there was no trace of it. His heart suddenly became angry, like a duck with its mouth flying away, and it was flying clean and looking for it. If you don''t come back, it makes everyone feel angry and angry.


    That''s it, the big Buddha hand of BIGMOM who worked so hard to resist the Warring States period suddenly collapsed. The Buddha hand who had obtained the first opportunity was printed on BIGMOM''s body and flew towards the nearest pirate ship.


    "boom!"


    BIGMOM is directly printed on the hull of the pirate ship. If it is said that Pokmus��s penetration of Lin Feng through the hull was only a small movement, then the Buddha palm of the Warring States Period was directly slapped on the hull and the ship was directly shot. Turn it over, and then shatter into pieces in mid-air!


    BIGMOM with inertia continued to fly towards the next pirate ship, and then printed in the hull, then stopped.


    The warring pirates and navy on the previous ship were inexplicably overturned into the water, and were hit hard by these broken pieces of wood. At this moment, even if they were in a bad mood, there was nothing to say.


    After all, the struggle between the two big guys, your own pawn, let''s run quickly! ..

 Chapter 836： Summit showdown

    This also allowed them to survive. If it is another half minute at night, there will be no living creatures in this water area that can survive.


    BIGMOM was printed on the hull, feeling the violent shaking of the hull, not only the prey ran away, but also the embarrassment of being beaten so much. This is simply a shame!


    The greatest shame is this!


    Now that Lin Feng ran away, let the Warring States replace him! Killing the Warring States is the same. Now in BIGMOM''s heart, as long as the navy can cause huge losses, it is good. The war damages of the Warring States period are also losses that the navy cannot afford!


    "Ah!" BIGMOM''s face was savage, how could this little restraint be enough to tie her one of the four emperors, a little harder, the whole ship was "clicking" this crack appeared, and then it was like the previous pirate The ship burst open, and BIGMOM broke free.


    Stepping on the remains of the pirate ship that was still floating on the water, BIGMOM flew up again and flew towards the warship where the Warring States was located.


    At this time, Lin Feng swam a long way, he didn''t know where he was, but he only knew that he was very far away from BIGMOM, so he stretched out his head.


    Then I saw BIGMOM braving layers of heat, and his face sullenly rushed towards the Warring States. Even at such a distance, Lin Feng felt the power of BIGMOM''s oppression. This is probably an exercise of domineering To the extreme effect.


    Lin Feng kept stepping on the water with his feet under the water, letting himself float on the surface, watching the upcoming battle between two people intently. This is probably the most peak battle between the two people in the Pirate World. , This will have a great effect on him improving his strength.


    Seeing BIGMOM attacking, as a wise general in Sengoku, he is not the kind of panic person who directly activates his fruit abilities.


    "Fruit for everyone!"


    Numerous golden lights covered the body of the Warring States period, and his body was increasing, increasing, and then increasing with the distance of BIGMOM.


    Just when BIGMOM attacked and hit the Warring States with a punch, the Warring States had already completed its incarnation, and a huge golden Buddha stood on the battleship at his feet, like a **** of war between heaven and earth.


    If the Warring States Period could only be regarded as a child in front of BIGMOM, then at the moment, BIGMOM can only be regarded as a baby in front of the Warring States Period. The difference in size is simply too big.


    The blow of BIGMOM, full of anger, was originally intended to hit the Sengoku''s head, but now it seems that it is only hitting the Sengoku leg, and it is just a tickling for the Sengoku.


    But after all, he was one of the four emperors. When the two of them touched each other, Lin Feng clearly saw the warship of the Warring States period sinking deep under the water. The sea directly pressed the waterline of the warship and was about to sink completely. At the time, the Warring States kicked BIGMOM out, and the warship that lost the tremendous pressure bounced all of a sudden and broke free from the death line.


    However, BIGMOM, who was kicked out, still didn''t give up, turned a somersault in the air, and stepped in the air. She directly used the moon step technique of one of the Navy''s six styles!


    Lin Feng, who looked at from a distance, knew that I was afraid that BIGMOM hadn��t practiced before, so she could use the Moon Step. This is the return to the basics of power development to the extreme. In their eyes, all the skills are just power skills, nothing is. Can''t show it.


    Although he is a wise general, the Warring States, who is still the highest combat force in the Navy, naturally did not only rely on his own head to sit in the position of marshal. He is still very strong. Facing BIGMOM, he blasted his head after he grew bigger. Naturally, he stretched out his bergamot hand and resisted in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The two people touched again, but the movement was very loud. Lin Feng directly saw layers of air being squeezed out of the place where the two people were, spreading to the four sides, and then there was a very loud explosion. sound.


    The forest wind floating on the sea was affected by the diffused air, and the sea was already shaking with waves. Although Lin Feng controlled his body to float up and down, there were still splashes of sea water splashing on his face. .


    Lin Feng did not reach out to wipe the water on his face. He was watching the two men attentively. This time, BIGMOM, as the attacker, had the upper hand. Although it looked bigger, the Warring States still could not account for the four emperors. It''s not cheap.


    However, the Warring States also immediately launched a counterattack, squeezing the Buddha''s fist and smashing it towards BIGMOM.


    In Lin Feng''s view, for people of their level, those fancy attacking skills are of no use. In the face of absolute strength and speed, no matter how beautiful your skills are, they are just a catalyst to make you die faster. Any help.


    The same is true for the battle between Warring States and BIGMOM. Although the two people are only fighting together until now, if they are put on ordinary people, they are just street fights. They have no skills at all, but Lin Feng knows the horror.


    During the fierce battle between the Warring States Period and BIGMOM, Lin Feng felt a loud noise coming from behind. He turned his head and saw that on a warship, the general yellow ape stepped on the body of Baron Dandan, Lin Feng didn��t use it. Guess knows that Baron Dandan was killed by Yellow Ape. It seems that BIGMOM is missing one more general. This is good news for Lin Feng.


    At the same time, the battle between the BIGMOM Pirate Group and the high-level navy almost ended.


    Lin Feng cleared it up, and his advantage fell towards the navy. Not to mention the pirates who rushed here without any preparation, and the navy''s strength. Now this group is the one who hunted Roger back then. A batch of young and middle-aged, the captains of these four emperors is not too difficult for them to deal with. ..

 Chapter 837： Incredible results

    But the navy still has losses. Lin Feng saw Karp hanging his arm and watching the battle between the Warring States Period and BIGMOM in the distance. It was obvious that he was injured.


    At this time, Zefa also easily defeated his opponent, and directly handcuffed him to Shanghai Loushi, raised his head, and the battle between the two high-levels. After all, the opponent is the Four Emperors of the New World. It seems that the Warring States Period is still slightly at a disadvantage. , But who knows the ending?


    Old man Zefa glanced over and found the navy''s overwhelming victory. He couldn''t help but bragly shouted in front of BIGMOM: "Bigmom! Your men ran, hurt, scratched, and died. According to the old man, what are you waiting for if you don''t surrender quickly and beg for mercy?"


    "What are you talking about!" When BIGMOM heard Zefa''s words, he fisted the bergamot of the Warring States Period and yelled at Zefa incredibly, with a large wave of saliva splashing in his mouth.


    Zefa picked up the captain he defeated in his hand, and shook it to BIGMOM. The severely injured captain in a coma touched his internal injury under the shaking of Zefa, opened his mouth, and vomited blood, Zefa looked at his hand. The middle pirate touched his head and carefully put the captain down.


    "You!" BIGMOM was able to evade the Buddhist fist of the Warring States Period, and shouted angrily, these are her treasures, all her sons! Death is not terrible, it is a shame to be tortured by these navies!


    Before BIGMOM could react, another fist of the Warring States Period followed. She couldn''t dodge, so she had to reach out to block.


    "boom!"


    The warship of Warring States seemed to be unable to continue to be used. The golden Buddha fist of Warring States pierced BIGMOM into the deck, exploding countless sawdust.


    "Have you never heard that before? Don''t be distracted when fighting!" The Warring States continued to punch down, still not forgetting to teach the enemy in front of him.


    Even though he said that, everyone could still see that Sengoku had done their best, but BIGMOM was able to resist while being distracted.


    The two hands that supported him resisted the fierce attacks of the Warring States period. BIGMOM was trembling constantly, as if it would be smashed by the golden Buddha fist of the Warring States period in the next second, but it seemed that this would never happen. .


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!"


    BIGMOM''s pitted head suddenly lifted up, even if it is far away from the forest wind, you can see her hideous face, and the air near her body becomes tranced by the sudden change in the energy field, just like It''s the hot steaming air.


    The Warring States period opposite BIGMOM looked more carefully. Her eyes, which were all bloodshot, are now attached to red except for the pupils. I don��t know if the blood vessels are broken or all the bloodshot eyes under the eyes are coming up. Through these weird eyes, Zeng Guo saw the killing intent behind him, and he felt a chill behind him. It seemed that BIGMOM had made a big move.


    "Warring States, you die for me!"


    BIGMOM roared loudly, waving a hot fist and banging towards the Warring States. The overlapping of two bergamot hands by the Warring States was also able to withstand the crazy and full blow of BIGMOM, because of the weight. His feet were already stuck in the deck, but at this time, he was beaten by BIGMOM and retreated all the way to the back, pulling two long and huge gaps on the deck.


    BIGMOM also took the opportunity to climb up from the gap in the deck, squatted down slightly to accumulate energy, then jumped up, and rushed towards the Warring States, like a tiger descending the mountain.


    I saw the Warring States stand firm, withdraw the two Buddha''s hands, and unite in front of the chest. Suddenly, the Buddha''s body on the Warring States body appeared with a golden light. In such a cloudy weather, the sun''s rays were covered, and then I saw BIGMOM suddenly rushed into this radiant light.


    No one could see what was happening in the ten thousand zhang ray. Only the two parties knew about it. It was just a very simple palm-to-fist. Only when the BIGMOM fist arrived, the Warring States period slowly extended a bergamot hand.


    "boom!"


    In the golden Buddha light, a group of red light suddenly burst out, spreading towards the surroundings in less than a second, bursting out with powerful power.


    None of the warships of the Warring States resisted the aftermath of the duel between these two world peaks, and broke into two under the pressure.


    The things that splashed up didn''t fall, but slowly rose in the light. Only this kind of peak power can generate a force field around it that can resist gravitation.


    Lin Feng resisted the damage and impact of this aftermath, feeling the terror in it.


    He really saw it. This is the power he is pursuing now. No, his pursuit is higher than these. These people are just obstacles to his progress. Sooner or later he will defeat them!


    For Lin Feng, he was the sun at seven or eight o''clock in the morning, and the world belonged to him and the people in front of him, but in the end it was Lin Feng''s.


    The duel between the Four Emperors and the Marshal, in the eyes of others, may not be stronger than this, but Lin Feng is different, in the past he had more power than this!


    No one saw what was happening in it. Originally thought that the red light could counteract the golden light of the Warring States period. Who knew that the golden light of the Warring States period broke out again, swallowing the red light directly in it, and let the red light disappear directly, as if not in the world. The same has existed between.


    "boom!"


    Then there was a loud noise, BIGMOM flew out of the Buddha''s light, and Lin Feng could see that her big mouth was finally not saliva, but red blood.


    With a "puff", BIGMOM fell directly into the sea water. It seemed that she was seriously injured by the Warring States Period. She was suppressed by the sea water again and could only barely struggle in the water. ..

 Chapter 838： Guru Guru roll forward

    If she hadn''t been injured, she could still use domineering to resist the weakening of the body by the sea water, but now that she was seriously injured, there was no extra power to resist the erosion of the sea water.


    Lin Feng watched the light of the Warring States slowly dissipate, and did not take advantage of the victory to pursue it. He knew that the Warring States might have reached its limit. It is very likely that the situation is worse than BIGMOM, and he has already used all his strength to stand there. .


    At this moment, the three-eyed girl suddenly appeared on the sea, pinching BIGMOM''s finger with one hand, and looking back at the Warring States and others, her eyes filled with resentment.


    Then she took BIGMOM and swam towards the huge pirate ship. Lin Feng didn''t expect this three-eyed girl to have such great strength. It seems that the people under BIGMOM can''t be underestimated.


    The Warring States period watched the three-eyed girl drag BIGMOM away, and he was sure that she had completely lost her fighting power at this moment. He lifted his form of a big Buddha, and then knelt down on the deck with his hands on the ground. There was no piece of clothing on his body at the moment. It is good, it can only be described by the wisp of clothes.


    If it were not for the last moment, he used all his strength to fly BIGMOM and let it fall into the sea, then the one who lost might be the Warring States Period, and he might die!


    "Ding! It is detected that the player has completed the mission and helped the navy repel BIGMOM��s second top war. The reward is 50,000 experience points, the challenge mission reward is doubled, and the reward is 30,000, totaling 80,000 experience points."


    Hearing the sound of system task completion and reward, Lin Feng knew that the navy had unilaterally crushed and won this war!


    ...


    When the earth brought up a huge Adam��s treasure tree from the bottom of the water, Lin Feng knew that the main part of Pluto, one of the huge weapons that made the huge weapon, had fallen in his hand, and he moved towards the floating earth. Said: "Thanks for your hard work."


    Dai Tu looked at his elder brother and love teacher in front of him, shook his head and said, "What are we talking about."


    Then brought Tu lowered his head and looked at his shimmering body, he went on to say: "Since I have brought everything up for you, and my time is almost up, I will go now."


    Lin Feng nodded toward the soil, and then watched the soil disappear into a cloud of smoke.


    Looking at such a long piece of wood, Lin Feng had a plan in his mind. It was impossible to move it to the boat. Then he would tie it to the boat with ropes and drag it away. It might walk slowly, but Will not bring much burden to the ship.


    "Let''s do it then." Lin Feng returned to his boat, pulled a long rope directly from the deck, and jumped into the water again.


    Because Brooke had eaten the Devil Fruit, he couldn��t let his family come down and help him. As for the girls on his boat, he was too embarrassed to let them come down. All he had to do was to do it himself. Fortunately, his dark fruit was the title, and the sea had no effect on him. , Or I am afraid I will be planted in this sea water.


    The rope is very long. It is the longest rope on the ship. Lin Feng wrapped a few laps in front of the treasure tree, then a few laps behind it, and finally jumped back to the deck by the treasure tree to secure the treasure tree. Securely fixed to the back of the hull.


    This can ensure that the huge wood will not run too far, which can ensure that the treasure tree can float on the water by itself, and it can also ensure that the tree will not leave the ship too far when the waves are constantly beating. It will not cause more damage to the hull.


    Lin Feng didn��t even consider pulling such a piece of wood to go too far, so he pulled the treasure tree back and gave it to Frankie. Anyway, he has a place to store and maintain this treasure tree. The piece of Pluto wreckage obtained was also given to him so that he could prepare in advance.


    Anyway, Pluto''s drawings are in his own hands, and he is not afraid of what he wants to do.


    After doing all this, baby-5 had already made a cup of hot coffee and handed it to Lin Feng. The sides of her cheeks looked a little red under the oil lamp on the boat, and said, "Please take your time, Captain."


    Lin Feng��s current body wouldn��t be afraid of such cold water, but after all it was the painstaking effort of his crew, and it was hard to refuse it. He took the cup of hot coffee from baby-5 and drank it slowly. Brooke on the side said enviously: "I wonder if Miss Baby-5 can give me a cup of hot coffee."


    Baby-5 suddenly realized that the guest was ignored by him, and hurried back to the cabin to prepare coffee for Brooke.


    Looking at this panicked back, Lin Feng smiled, drank his coffee in one sip, and said to Brook, "What are you going to do next?"


    Brook leaned back on the ship, stared at the oil lamp, and said thoughtfully: "It seems that this fog will not dissipate for a while. Now that the source of the dense fog has been removed, no new fog will appear. , But I��m afraid there will still be many ships breaking into this dense fog."


    While speaking, baby-5 came out with a cup of coffee, handed it to Brooke and said, "This is your coffee, Mr. Skull."


    Brook stopped what he wanted to say, took the coffee and said, "Thank you, Miss Baby-5."


    Taking a sip of this hot cup of hot coffee, Brook continued: "Since I am the only one familiar with this sea area, I am obligated to help those people get out of this sea area."


    "Besides, if you look at my body, appearing in that world rashly will not end well except for panic. Therefore, I still want to stay in this sea for the time being. I will talk about the specific things in the future. ."


    Lin Feng did not speak. It seems that no matter what he is, there is no way to stop Brook and the straw hat boy from meeting. History is still a rolling wheel.


    After drinking this cup of coffee, Brook returned to his boat and left the sea of ??fog with Lin Feng and them as they did when he came.


    After Brook sent them to the Demon Sea Triangle, he turned the bow and sailed into the thick fog again.


    Lin Feng did not have much to remember, and directly ordered: "Let''s set sail!"..

 Chapter 839： legend

    "Yes! Captain!" The several girls played like a navy, and raised their hands to salute Lin Feng.


    The sails were propped up, the anchors were retracted, everything was ready, Nami and the others stood at the stern, shouting at the ship that was flickering in the thick fog: "Goodbye, Mr. Skeleton! We''re leaving!"


    "Hohohohoho! Yohohohoho!"


    In the midst of Brooke''s loud singing, Lin Feng and his team finally set sail, aiming for the city of water!


    Last time there was a big disturbance in the Water City, I am afraid that Doflamingo arranged more eyes and ears to stay in the port to wait for him, but this time Lin Feng went to the port behind the Frankie Ship Demolition Plant, which was located behind the Water City, which was perfectly staggered they.


    Dragging such a big guy, the speed of the ship that was originally unpleasant is now even slower, but Lin Feng is not very anxious, anyway, it is floating on the sea, someone is waiting, who wants to be so fast?


    In this way, Lin Feng led everyone to play around, and it took twice as long abruptly to reach the City of Water.


    Frankie, who received Lin Feng''s notice, came to the port alone and waited early. He didn''t know what Lin Feng would do when he returned to the City of Water.


    Soon, he saw Lin Feng��s Pirate Ship. After all, it was Lin Feng��s ship or he had maintained it. As a qualified ship repairer, he should keep in mind that this is a basic skill for every repaired ship.


    At first, I just saw Lin Feng��s boat and didn��t feel anything. But when he saw what was being dragged behind the boat, Frankie was stunned. After repeatedly confirming that he had read correctly, he felt that I followed the right person.


    A huge piece of wood, I am afraid that only Adam Treasure Tree in this world has such a size. Frankie was very excited. He did not expect to see this Treasure Tree in this life.


    Just as Lin Feng slowly entered the port and he was not fully stabilized on the shore, he immediately rushed into the water, pounced on the Adam��s Treasure Tree, and watched left and right. If it was not too big, he might have to He held it in his arms and refused to let go.


    Lin Feng and his party packed up their things and got off the boat. They hadn��t seen Frankie coming up from the water. Looking at the ugly Frankie, Lin Feng coughed twice and said: "Frankie, this It makes you feel so excited, I''m afraid the next thing will make you feel crazy."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Frankie turned his head, his eyes lit up, and said to Lin Feng, "What?"


    "Come on the boat and have a look." Lin Feng pointed to the boat and said to Frankie.


    Lin Feng can even get Adam Treasure Tree, I am afraid he will get something better, which he had never thought of. As soon as he thought of this, Frankie ran ashore happily. Before even the beauties on the side had time to say hello, he pulled Lin Feng onto the boat.


    The wreckage of Pluto was collected by Lin Feng in the cabin. Because it was too big, it was not easy to move it out. He called Frankie up to let him carry it down.


    "What the **** is it?" Frankie kept asking Lin Feng along the way, but Lin Feng remained silent until he opened the hatch and a dark wreck appeared before their eyes.


    "What is this?" Frankie recognized that it was a piece of boat, and felt familiar, but couldn''t tell what it was. But the more I look at him, the more shocked he becomes, so familiar!


    "Pluto parts!" Frankie turned to Lin Feng and shouted, "Fuck! You got this thing! Where did you get it!?"


    Lin Feng smiled without saying a word, and said: "These things plus Adam are all handed over to you, I believe you, be prepared, ready to start building our ship at any time!"


    "Hahahaha!" Frankie raised his head and laughed. "I didn''t expect Frankie to make Pluto one day!"


    Lin Feng ignored Frank, turned around and took a few girls, found a hotel to stay, and then took them to a tavern to eat. They hadn��t eaten anything on the shore for a long time. Many people looked at them, which made Lin Feng feel a little unhappy.


    There were no windows in this tavern, and it was dim after entering, only a few oil lamps provided basic lighting.


    Lin Feng lowered his head while eating food while listening attentively to the exchanges of people around him, and soon he had a harvest.


    At a table not far away from them, a person started to brag to the person beside him: "Do you know that BIGMOM, one of the Four Emperors, went to attack the naval headquarters, Malin Fanduo..."


    No matter where people like to gather and listen to gossip, even the people in Pirate World like this. Hearing someone talking about gossip, he immediately surrounded him, listening to the man continue to say, and continued to echo: "Know , Of course I do."


    "Hey!" The man was eager to see so many people around him, and continued: "You have to know that our Marshal of the Warring States and the one who fought with BIGMOM is called a dark world, but where is the pirate from our Marshal? Opponent, the Marshal pushed BIGMOM directly into the water with a palm of his hand. If it weren''t for her own, she might be drowned in the sea.


    Lin Feng slowly chewed the contents of his mouth and listened to the man''s words. He didn''t expect that so many things would happen if he hadn''t been on the shore for so long.


    BIGMOM is really courageous. Even the white beard in the future, plus so many prisoners advancing the city, hasn''t defeated the navy yet. Want to fight the navy with BIGMOM''s own fleet alone? What a joke.


    But then, what the man said made him feel a little interested.


    Seeing everyone losing interest because they heard the same thing, the man suddenly turned his head and said: "You just know that BIGMOM is attacking Malin Fanduo, but do you know why?"


    At this moment, everyone''s interest was brought back. Everyone looked at the man curiously. The man also pretended to cough twice, looked at the empty glass, and said, "Some thirsty..."

 Chapter 840： Worries of the Warring States Period

    Suddenly someone in the crowd shouted: "Bartender, a beer, and the money counts for me."


    After drinking a big sip of the new beer, the man said: "I don''t know if you know the newly promoted brigadier general-Devil Lin Feng."


    "Huh?" Lin Feng swallowed the contents of his mouth, drank a sip of beer, and turned sideways to the man. He didn''t expect that he would mention another clone of himself.


    Everyone nodded, expressing that they knew there was such a person, but did not understand what the brigadier general devil Lin Feng had to do with this war.


    "You know, this brigadier general Lin Feng is only 13 years old now!" The man deliberately lowered his body and said to the people around him.


    "Impossible, so small?"


    "You brag!"


    "Ha ha!"


    For a while, everyone talked and felt that the man was telling lies, but the man didn''t rush and said, "Well, since you don''t believe me, then I won''t say anything later."


    The curiosity was so good to dismiss the people who were hung up, and turned around to listen to the man saying, "This Lin Feng is not good. When he was a recruit, he wounded one of BIGMOM''s favorite captain and brought him back to Marin. Fan Duo is the hatred between BIGMOM and the Navy at that time."


    "Of course this is nothing. It is said that when Lin Feng was on the mission, he directly dug out all the spies who buried BIGMOM in the navy. Do you think this hatred is greater?"


    Then the man told the people around Lin Feng''s various deeds and legends one by one, and Lin Feng also listened quietly, never expecting his clone to be so good now.


    Soon the man told about Lin Feng��s deeds almost, and then returned to the war, he said to the people around him: "To say that, in addition to the most exciting Warring States and BIGMOM that day, there was nothing more than Lin Feng��s deeds. Feng and BIGMOM��s Bokmus scene was almost..."


    Before the man''s voice fell, the door of the tavern was suddenly pushed open. A large group of people walked in. Under one person''s identification, the group went directly to Lin Feng''s table.


    Lin Feng looked at their menacing appearance, picked up a toothpick on the table, shaved his teeth, ready to take action at any time, but a word from that person made him feel dumbfounded.


    "Is it Brigadier General Lin Feng?" The man who took the lead stood in front of Lin Feng and said with a bow.


    "Huh? Me?" Lin Feng was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect someone to recognize him as his clone.


    "Of course, our master would like to please." The man said respectfully.


    Before Lin Feng spoke, he saw a large group of people coming around and asked the man, "Where is Commodore Lin Feng?"


    The man ignored the group of civilians, just stared at Lin Feng, waiting for him to speak.


    Lin Feng frowned. When he saw the crowd around him, he knew that something was wrong. He grabbed Robin and Nami by the hands and said, "I''m sorry, you have admitted the wrong person."


    He knew that the owner of this man was either a Dragonite or a high-level government. Going to meet them himself? Might as well run fast.


    The man looked at Lin Feng who ran out of the tavern with a surprised look, and shouted: "Commodor Lin Feng!"


    Listening to the man''s words, the crowd here suddenly exploded, "I didn''t expect it to be Brigadier General Lin Feng! Go chase after me and ask for a signature or something."


    "Yes indeed!"


    In an instant, all the people who had just listened to the story in the tavern all rushed out of the tavern, and under the leadership of a sharp-eyed person, everyone chased them towards Lin Feng.


    "I didn''t expect that I would still be chased because of being too famous!" Lin Feng thought depressed in his heart.


    Lin Feng, who was "fleeing from waste", took his crew back and forth in the alleys extending in all directions in the Water Capital. I don''t know how long he spared, and finally threw this group of people away.


    In a hurry, they ran into a clothing store, dressed simply in disguise, and walked out openly, but no one found them.


    They took advantage of the chaos and went straight back to the hotel. After discussing it, they decided to rest for the night and set off for the Water City the next day.


    Just when Lin Feng and the others were resting, the gears in the dark place in the Water City were entangled once again and rolled up again, and the various forces rushed to the streets to start their nightlife.


    Countless intelligence information spread between them, and then waited for them to send back to where they belonged, even the navy has placed their own intelligence officers here, so that they can understand the movements around the world for the first time .


    It was late at night, and the office of the Navy Marshal Warring States was still brightly lit. Although he was seriously injured in the battle with BIGMOM, he still did not leave work early. He was sitting at his office desk, reading documents, and giving instructions along the way.


    I have been really busy recently. Although BIGMOM��s top war has failed, there is no guarantee that no other pirates will come up with such crazy ideas. Now he is not only reorganizing the navy, but also preventing more pirates. Pounced.


    "marshal!"


    The secretary of the Warring States Period walked in from the side room and saluted the Warring States Period and said: "There is a situation in the Intelligence Department, please give instructions!"


    Warring States took off his glasses, rubbed the bridge of his nose, relieved the fatigue of his eyes, and had to accept old age. Reached out and read the file from his secretary''s hand.


    There are intelligence reports that someone saw the "devil" Brigadier General Lin Feng in the Water City, but at that time someone saw Lin Feng in the training ground of Malin Fanduo. It is obvious that it is not Lin Feng in the Water City. Only the Pirate Lin Feng who was about the same length as the Brigadier General "Devil" was.


    Because of the high-level navy involved, this report was specially submitted.


    "Ok?"


    Looking at the analysis on the file, Zeng Guo frowned. Seriously, if this information hadn��t suddenly appeared in front of him, I��m afraid he would have forgotten such a person as "Reaper" Lin Feng, he really hadn''t appeared for too long. pass. ..

 Chapter 841： Fish tank man

    Whether it was the navy''s intelligence department or the world government, after the last time the Capital of Water disappeared, no one saw or discovered their whereabouts. He did not expect that he would appear in the Water City again after such a long time.


    The two names are the same, Lin Feng, who looks the same, has always been a thorn in the heart of the Warring States Period. On the one hand, it is a pirate who does no evil. On the other hand, it is a navy that has some thorns but is brave and good at war. No matter what, the Warring States wants to know them He always wanted to find a chance to test Lin Feng, this time came.


    Warring States is not worthy of being a wise general, and he simply made a plan in his heart.


    Under his bold guess, Pirate Forest disappeared before and did not appear in the Chambord Islands. Something must have been accomplished. Now that he appears again in the Chambord Islands, he must continue his unfinished voyage.


    So as long as you send Brigadier General Lin Feng to guard the Chambord Islands, and send someone to follow him to see how Brigadier Lin Feng sees Pirate Lin Feng, you can know what kind of relationship they are.


    Warring States easily pulled out a piece of paper from a pile of folders, laughed, called his secretary, and told him: "Give Zefa and Lin Feng an order and let them go to Chambord to investigate the missing persons case tomorrow. , You arrange the information and hand it to them. By the way, you call Zefa."


    Under the notice of the secretary, Zefa came to the office of Warring States overnight. The two people talked in secret for an hour, and then someone saw Zefa came out of the office with a folder.


    That night, Lin Feng also got the same folder from the secretary of the Warring States Period, which read "Files on the recent missing persons case in Chambord Islands".


    In this way, in the early morning of the next morning, the two forest winds, one in Malin Fanduo and the other in Water Capital, set sail at almost the same time.


    Before the "God of Death" Lin Feng found Frankie to give a few words before going out to sea, he hurriedly got on the boat, or hurry up to coat the Chambord Islands, go straight through, and enter the new world, where Lin Feng now yearns for the existence. There is nothing challenging now in the first half of the great route.


    Day by day, Pirate Wind��s Pirate Ship is obviously not as fast as that of warships. Even if the Water Capital is closer to the Chambord Islands than Marinfan, when Pirate Wind is still slower for a day, follow Zefa and their ship entered the Chambord Islands, but apart from Zefa, no one knew what was about to happen.


    The navy��s dock port is at No. 60-69, and Lin Feng can only land from the illegal zone of No. 1-29, which is perfectly staggered from the Navy Lin Feng.


    Entering the Chambord Islands, the boat was driving under the tall trees. Several girls were very curious looking at the bubbles that kept popping up around. Even the knowledgeable Robin put down the book in his hand, and it was difficult to appreciate it elsewhere. No one thought of seeing the scenery that they were actually watching them.


    Simply found a dock, Lin Feng took his crew to the island, stepped on this huge island made of trees, looking at the Chambord Islands in his memory, and thinking about what will happen here in ten years. Lin Feng felt very deeply in his heart, and when he was over, a noisy voice came over.


    "What a pretty little girl, these are my slave girls! Someone will take them away!"


    I don''t know who is so arrogant, Lin Feng turned his head and saw that it was a Tianlongren with a glass jar on his head, staring at the girls behind him with squinted eyes.


    Tianlong people, the biggest scum in the world, but they occupy the most wealth in the world, no matter when they exist, Lin Feng feels disgusted, just like the way he is now.


    ����Generally speaking, he is the only one who despises others. Which round will others despise him!


    The doglegs standing next to the Tianlongren did not know where they took out the ropes and walked towards Lin Feng''s back. Just as Lin Feng touched the long knife on his waist, the voice that disgusted him came again. .


    "Human kid, don''t persuade you not to do it, otherwise you will be executed on the basis of condemning the dragon people. Of course, your friends will also be executed by you."


    "Ha ha����"


    Lin Feng chuckled lightly, and directly drew out Izumi, squeezed out a beautiful knife flower in his hand, stepped forward, directly blocked in front of the dog leg, and then slashed the knife!


    These few doglegs who were about to bypass Lin Feng, their eyes widened, fell into their own pool of blood with an incredible look.


    This Tianlongren did not expect that Lin Feng would actually shoot directly, frowned and said to Lin Feng: "Boy, finally give you another chance to hand over a few girls, I will spare you not to die."


    Tianlongren is indeed a miraculous existence, even in this situation, he seems to have expected Lin Feng not to hurt him, extremely confident and arrogant.


    Listening to his words, Lin Feng directly retracted the knife into the scabbard, and walked towards the Tianlongren step by step. The Tianlongren showed such an expression as expected, until the next moment Lin Feng''s voice came: "You know, deal with scum like you. It''s a shame to move a knife."


    "boom!"


    In the horrified gaze of the Tianlongren, Lin Feng smashed the glass cylinder of the Tianlongren with a punch. The splashing glass **** scratched the Tianlongren''s face with criss-cross blood marks. He fell to the ground in pain and roared loudly. But he didn''t dare to scratch his face with his hands.


    "Weak trash."


    Lin Feng cursed at the fallen Tianlongren, and then walked towards the commercial area with his crew.


    While Lin Feng and the others were wandering in the business district, the Tianlong who was injured by him was sent to the hospital by his own men. At this moment, he was wrapped in bandages on his face, and he did not forget to bring a new one. Glass cylinder lying on the hospital bed.


    "Humhhhhhhhh...who made you like this?"


    Just when this Tianlongren was so angry that he couldn''t find a place to vent, Doflamingo walked into his ward, one of Qiwuhai who had been working with him. ..

 Chapter 842： Zhe method of small belly chicken intestines

    "Doflamingo, you are going to help me catch that kid and cut him a thousand times!"


    Although the Tianlong people are powerful and rich, they still have to rely on big pirates like Doflamingo to find people in those illegal areas. Besides, Doflamingo still has the identity of the former Tianlong people. Ashamed.


    Doflamingo replied, "Don''t worry, leave everything to me. Tell me about their situation?"


    "A kid who doesn''t look big, with three or four girls, one is more prettier than the other, one of them... seems to have seen you by your side, what baby have you seen?" Tianlongren tried hard to recall.


    "Baby-5?" Doflamingo reported up.


    "Yes, yes! That''s her! I haven''t seen each other for years, she''s beautiful again."


    Brother Doflaming did not answer, but took out a reward from his arms and showed it to the Tianlongren, and asked, "Is that kid like this?"


    Tianlongren nodded and said, "Yes! It''s him!"


    In the Chambord Islands, it is impossible for Doflamingo to send his own people to catch Lin Feng. He opened his mouth and said to the Tianlongren: "The navy came on the island yesterday, and Zefa is the leader. You can find a way to get him Help you catch this kid."


    "Then do it!"


    The Tianlongren also suddenly thought that he had been beaten, but he could let the general send out to eliminate the enemy!


    Since there is a navy, there is no need to trouble Doflamingo. Who made the navy work specifically for the Denonians?


    In the afternoon, Zefa, who was still in the naval garrison, met with the proud Celestial envoy, and received an order from him. Because of harming the noble Celestial man, the navy is now dispatched to capture and destroy the Pirate Lin Feng. !


    Zefa looked at the command in his hand, thinking that fortunately, the Tianlongren did not see Lin Feng on the navy side, otherwise he would not know what to do in the face of the violent Tianlongren.


    Before he left, he was worried about how to let Brigadier General Lin Feng and Haze Lin Feng meet the things that the Warring States had told him to do. Now, that''s the opportunity!


    For the navy, as long as they wanted to know, there was nothing they didn''t know. Soon, all the news on the island gathered in Zefa''s hands, and Lin Feng''s whereabouts were immediately exposed.


    After positioning the pirate Lin Feng, Zefa called Brigadier General Lin Feng, only to tell Lin Feng to investigate the crime, but did not tell him what he was about to encounter.


    In the fast traffic on the island, Zefa brought Brigadier General Lin Feng to the illegal place. Under the guidance of the spies, they came to a store entrance.


    Lin Feng looked at Zefa, who was standing by and holding his huge robotic arm, and asked, "General, what are we investigating?"


    "Boy, being impatient is not a good thing." Zefa didn''t forget to teach this junior, he didn''t forget that Lin Feng had a fight with him at the beginning.


    "Tsk, little belly chicken intestine..."


    Lin Feng thought of this too, curled his mouth and glanced at Zefa, then turned his head and looked at the shop.


    Suddenly, the door of the store was suddenly opened, and first a few girls walked out of it noisily.


    Looking at these familiar and immature faces, Lin Feng looked at these young girls who shouldn''t have been here at this time, and then he saw the sea coming out from inside, gnawing things in his mouth. Thieves forest wind.


    The few girls who came out first looked at the man who looked almost exactly the same as Lin Feng, and they were all stunned. And Lin Feng, who was talking to Robin when he turned his head, also felt the strange atmosphere, turned his head and saw his clone and Zefa standing together.


    Without thinking about it, the two Lin Feng immediately knew what was going on. The two people watched each other tensely, and Zefa on the side was watching what would happen between the two people as if they were still watching a good show.


    Suddenly, as a pirate, Lin Feng threw the things in his hand to the ground, and said coldly to Lin Feng, who was playing the navy: "Heh, I didn''t expect to see you here. I thought you committed suicide in shame. !"


    "I didn''t expect you to have a face to live in this world, oh... look at your clothes, is it really glamorous?"


    As expected to be Lin Feng''s wooden clone, Navy Lin Feng immediately understood his own intentions.


    He looked at the main body, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was so superb that he couldn''t say it. He looked like he wanted to explain but couldn''t speak.


    What''s happening here?


    Not only Zefa can''t understand the current situation, even Robin and the others can''t understand this scene.


    Before they could react, Lin Feng stepped forward, rushed to his wooden avatar, punched him **** the nose, and immediately saw Lin Feng wearing a navy uniform spraying blood from his nose and flying directly. Go out and hit the ground heavily.


    "You bastard!"


    Zefa didn''t expect Lin Feng, the pirate in front of him, to be so direct. He did not even say a few more words before he did it.


    Zefa wasn''t a good temper, he was seriously prepared to make a good investigation, but he didn''t expect it to be like this now. Now that you do, don''t blame me for being unkind!


    Zefa coldly watched the flying naval forest wind, and directly stretched out his fist. In a flash, all the naval soldiers stationed in the Chambord Islands rushed out with their guns, their guns pointed at the pirates. Lin Feng.


    The sudden appearance of the navy made the surrounding hawkers involved in illegal trade or the wanted pirates choose to retreat for the first time. They all saw that Zefa was targeting the pirate who looked very young today.


    Although he doesn''t know what he committed, it is always right for everyone to choose to stay a little farther away. In case it is affected by the navy, it is not a fun thing.


    Zefa sneered and said to Lin Feng: "Pirate boy, I don''t think you should struggle anymore, and you will catch it. If anything happens, I can''t explain it, let alone you still have your crew, trust you. They will certainly not be harmed. Make your own choice quickly!"..

 Chapter 843： Oscar actor

    Lin Feng also looked at him with cold eyes. He stood in front of a few girls, clenched his hands into fists, and looked around, sneered at Zefa and said, "Just for the sake of an unknown pirate like me. It��s a shame to send so many soldiers to arrest me."


    "But I really didn''t expect that Zefa, who is not a general of the navy, would actually threaten others with such indiscriminate methods?"


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, Zefa also said, "You are also the first one I dared to preach to me and even criticize my pirate when I was surrounded. Are you very courageous?


    "You know those counselors. Seeing me is like seeing the horror devil. They knelt directly on the ground, begging me to let them go, snot and tears, but is this possible?"


    "So now they are all pushing into the city to be locked, that will be your final destination!" As soon as the voice fell, Zefa raised his hand and waved it down fiercely. This was surrounded and shot by the navy. Gesture.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    All the navies surrounding Lin Feng were ordered by Zefa and pressed the trigger at the same time. All gunshots converged into a loud bang, and then the fire was seen everywhere. The bullets fired by the gunpowder exploded through the muzzle. A ball of sparks.


    "Fruit of Lightning!"


    I didn''t expect Zefa to be so direct. Lin Feng directly used his title ability to transform into a flashing lightning in an instant. All the bullets shot out lost power in Lin Feng''s magnetic field, and were finally pinched by Lin Feng directly. In hand.


    Lin Feng, who turned back into a human form again, held these bullets in his hand and said with disdain: "Navy bullets are nothing but this."


    As soon as he loosened his hand, all the bullets fell to the ground, making a crackling sound.


    Zefa sneered, nodded and said to Lin Feng: "Very well, kid...you have successfully angered me!"


    "But my goal is not you!" Lin Feng ignored these soldiers, and once again transformed into thunder and lightning, like a blue sword, directly rushing towards Zefa.


    Zefa didn''t rush, and he was very knowledgeable about dealing with such a natural fruit ability, and he didn''t need much effort. Directly covering the armed color domineering on his fist, facing the wind and snow, he found a random place, and his fist went red.


    Zefa''s punch directly knocked Lin Feng out of the elemental body, Lin Feng screamed, and chose to retreat temporarily.


    "Oh, didn''t you look terrific just now?" The recovered Mu clone did a full set of the show, and said with a mocking smile, "Why are you stopping now?"


    "You guy!"


    When Lin Feng was about to step forward, Zefa who was standing on the side suddenly stepped over and stopped in front of him and said: "I said Pirate boy, you don''t actually put the old man in your eyes? Are you brave! "


    Lin Feng, pretending to be still in anger, tried to push Zefa away, but without pushing, he cursed at Zefa: "You let me go, old man!"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Zefa laughed out loud, stretched out his fist, and said to Lin Feng: "Boy, your opponent is me now!"


    With that said, Zefa directly punched Lin Feng''s arm without being domineering, just a very simple punch.


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng flew out directly under Zefa''s fist. He had only one feeling in midair, which was pain. At that moment, he felt his bones crack.


    You must know that he is not wearing perfect, only relying on the defensive ability of superficial training, it is still very difficult to take the Zefa blow.


    This also made Lin Feng see the horror of the general. He was almost injured by Zefa''s very ordinary punch, not to mention being hit by Zefa''s armed and domineering fist close to his body, estimated to be a blow. Will be killed in seconds!


    The pain was only a momentary matter. Lin Feng forcibly endured the pain in mid-air and rolled over and landed on the ground. Under the influence of inertia, he slid backward for a certain distance before stopping.


    Since Zefa has taken the shot, fight if you want to fight!


    Lin Feng also wanted to try now that he can compete with the generals to a degree. It is impossible to upgrade a title, and it is enough to deal with Zefa. After all, he is also a rich man with 280,000 experience points.


    "Sounding Thunder Fruit!"


    Lin Feng, who had just landed, turned into a blue lightning, with discrete electric sparks jumping on his body. Lin Feng stretched out his hand to aim at Zefa''s position, condensed the lightning, and then excited it.


    "Electric!"


    The sturdy thunder pillar fired directly from Lin Feng��s wrist, rushed towards Zefa, and then looked at Zefa, standing in place, the same intact arm stretched out to resist in front of him, and directly received it. Lin Feng''s trick of lightning.


    As soon as the lightning pillar touched Zefa''s palm, it was dispersed by a force, just like the kind of water from a waterfall hitting a stone. Such a strong lightning pillar was directly diverted by Zefa Come, there was no harm to him.


    The shunted current jumped between the surrounding buildings, and soon a room could not withstand such a strong energy and collapsed. Fortunately, the people in the house ran out ahead of time. They soon discovered that Zefa and Lin In the battle of the wind, there are people who are not afraid of death to move forward, wanting to watch this battle more closely.


    After the electric light disappeared, only a slight heat could be seen in Zefa''s palm, and there were no other traces.


    "Lin Feng, the famous''Death of Death'', is this the only thing he can do?" Zefa looked at his palm, mocking Lin Feng, "Come on hitting me with all my strength, let me see your strongest moves!"


    "It''s the first time I heard such a nasty request!" Lin Feng just smiled, "Then I will let you **** strongest moves now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Lin Feng''s body start to beat countless electric sparks. Everyone could watch him gather thunder and lightning, but Zefa just stood in place. He wanted to know what Lin Feng could do. ..

 Chapter 844： Thor vs Black Fist!

    After gathering the thunder and lightning, Lin Feng stretched out his hand towards the sky and launched the power of thunder and lightning directly. A huge lightning shot directly into the clouds from the ground and directly into the clouds. People with good eyesight could see the electricity bursting in the clouds. spark.


    Zefa smiled towards Lin Feng and said, "Can''t control the energy? Can only be launched into the sky?"


    Lin Feng put down his raised hand, pointed at Zefa and said, "Accept my god''s sanction!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the thick thunder electric pillar was aroused from the previous clouds, and the direction was facing Zefa.


    The mighty lightning pillar is just like the stone pillar connecting the heavens and the earth, with aggressive momentum.


    This huge energy suddenly appeared on the Chambord Islands. Everyone felt it. They raised their heads and looked at the illegal place. Then they saw the electric pillar connecting the heaven and the earth. Even though they were far away, they Still feel the energy contained in it!


    In the end what happened? This is the first sentence they want to ask.


    The first time the lightning pillar was excited, Zefa felt it. He didn''t run, and it was useless to run. This kind of attack changed with the spellcaster''s consciousness. If he couldn''t run, he would directly meet him!


    This time Zefa didn''t hold it big this time. He clenched a fist with one hand and rushed towards the Lightning Pillar, as if to break it.


    "Boom!"


    The strong light flashed, and there was a huge explosion. No one knew what happened in this thunder pillar, but they could see that the thunder and lightning power that was originally condensed together was now dispersed, like an inverted one. Buckler''s bowl.


    While Zefa was still resisting the Lightning Pillar, the Warring States not far from here also saw this vision. Standing in front of the window, he didn''t know what was happening on the island.


    At this moment, the telephone worm on the table rang, and the Warring States Period directly picked up and asked: "What happened to the Chambord Islands?"


    Then Warring States heard a panting voice on the other end of the phone and said, "Zefa took Brigadier Lin Feng to find Pirate Lin Feng. It is estimated that this is the battle between Pirate Lin Feng and Zefa!"


    "what?!"


    The Warring States period did not expect Lin Feng to have such strength. It seemed that he was going to catch him back. He grabbed his hat and greeted his secretary and said, "Hurry up and prepare a warship and go to Chambord Islands!"


    "Then inform the defenders on the island, give me all to go to the place where the battle took place, and block the Pirate Lin Feng there, but he ran away. Find them to ask someone!"


    The Warring States rushed towards the port of Malin Fanduo. On the way, admirals continued to join the Warring States team, following him, and even Karp rushed over with a serious face at the end.


    Someone asked towards the Warring States: "Marshal, what happened? Did someone attack the Celestial Dragon?"


    In the hearts of this group of navies, only the order of the dragon people could make the Warring States rush to the Chambord Islands in such a hurry, but this time it was obviously not the case.


    The Warring States Period did not say in detail: "An unexpected situation occurred on the island, and Lin Feng, the **** of death, appeared! Let''s get him back!"


    Everyone knows the name Lin Feng, the **** of death, because the relationship between this person and their brigadier Lin Feng must be very deep, but I didn��t expect that a pirate with a reward of 270 million would let the Warring States period go so far. .


    The Warring States period wanted to figure out whether he had blamed Lin Feng, or whether Lin Feng was really what he had imagined. If he wanted to understand the immediate movement on the island, he had to use that thing.


    The Warring States suddenly stopped and issued an order to the secretary beside him: "Notify the new human paradise on the Chambord Islands, and let them bring me the video phone worm there as soon as possible. I want to see the scene!"


    The speed of transmission through the phone worm is still very fast. Just when they boarded the warship in the Warring States period, the phone worm on the ship could receive the picture that the image phone worm penetrated. The picture is not very clear, but it can still be recognized. Zefa, but who are the other three vague shadows?


    Before it can shake the power of the heavens and the earth, the time is long. Although it may only take one or two seconds, the onlookers still feel that it is very long.


    After the lightning pillar was completely smashed down, everyone looked towards the center of the explosion. The ground sank at least half a meter away. Zefa stood in the pit with his fist outstretched and kept jumping up and down. The dazzling blue electric light did not move.


    Just when everyone thought he was defeated by Lin Feng, Zefa suddenly opened his mouth, exhaled a black breath, and said: "It''s been a long time since I was so happy. I didn''t expect you kid to be really surprised, but for me It''s really not enough! Then, take me a trick!"


    "shave!"


    Zefa''s figure appeared in front of Lin Feng like a ghost. At this time, Lin Feng had just activated his body. Before he ran a step, he was punched by Zefa with his armed and domineering fist.


    Although it was the body of the element, it was the same in front of the armed color domineering. This punch instantly forced Lin Feng out of the body of the element, and by the way, he knocked him to the ground, sticking to the ground, not knowing how to smash through. How many private houses did this stop.


    Lin Feng staggered up from the ground. To be honest, he has the ability to resound the fruit of thunder. He has more than enough offensive power, which is close to the real general level. But in terms of defense, he actually connects in front of Zefa. There is no one blow.


    Zefa sneered at Lin Feng and said, "It seems that you are really ready to fight to the end? There is no way, I have to let you obediently give up."


    Zefa has never had a good way to deal with pirates, so he can use whatever is quicker: "The navy obeys the order! Go get me the other people on the Pirate Forest sailboat!"


    "It seems that it''s time to call in a helper, otherwise I really won''t have to fight." Lin Feng thought, his experience value was madly written, and the title of "Dawn Leader" was instantly upgraded to A rank!


    "Come out, my friends! Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghost shark, scorpion and Deidara!" ..

 Chapter 845： Four emperors!

    Lin Feng, who upgraded the "Akasaka leader" to A-level, was able to summon four members of the Akatsuki organization at the same time. Uchiha Itachi and Dry Persimmon are teammates. Scorpion and Delada are also teammates. Lin Feng summons them to fight. It is the best choice to cooperate.


    The four clouds of smoke dispersed beside Lin Feng, and then he saw the four people summoned by him standing beside him, and the dried persimmon ghosts still greeted him: "Chief, so early."


    Lin Feng ignored the dried persimmon ghost shark, and made a long story short: "Itachi, dried persimmon ghost shark, you are responsible for killing this old man in white clothes with me!"


    "There are also Scorpions and Delada. Have you seen the rushing soldiers? You helped me to get rid of them. I am surrounded by them. Don''t accidentally hurt them!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the dried persimmon ghost shark also retracted his hippie smile and said, "Leave it to me!"


    But Scorpion and Delada, who didn''t know what was happening, immediately reacted and nodded towards Lin Feng and said, "Leave it to us, it just happens to be itchy!"


    Having said that, they turned around and attacked the group of navy.


    At this time, Itachi also said: "We don''t have much time, so we will fight quickly."


    "Then let''s start!" Lin Feng gave an order and turned into a blue lightning again, rushing towards Zefa.


    Seeing the four people who suddenly appeared next to Lin Feng, Zefa was a little wary. Could it be that they have been lying in ambush here long ago?


    But before he could understand it, he saw two of them rushing towards the group of navy soldiers, while Lin Feng rushed over with the remaining two, thunder billowing.


    Fight if you want!


    Zefa didn''t think much, and naturally stretched out his fist, ready to teach Lin Feng a severe lesson.


    But when Lin Feng arrived in front of him, he was just about to smash it with a punch, and was swept away by the sudden flow of water, and then Lin Feng''s thunder and lightning power passed through this water!


    Without the slightest preparation, Zefa suddenly felt numb all over, but he was able to move his hands and feet. At this time, a huge fireball fell from the sky and directly hit his head.


    "boom!"


    The confluence of the three energies only brought explosions, and Zefa was no exception. After the loud noise, he was thrown far away and hit a tree all at once before stopping.


    There was a burst of exclamation from the surrounding crowd. They didn''t expect Lin Feng and the others to embarrass Zefa so much!


    Zefa was full of black smoke, and even his hair stood up one by one, and only the fist was good.


    "I underestimated the enemy..." Zefa cursed secretly, never expecting these three boys to be so powerful.


    But Zefa is not easy to provoke. He who hates Pirates will not just let Lin Feng go. After moving his muscles and bones, Zefa rushed up again.


    The three quickly fought together. Zefa, who was still standing in the wind at first, is now hung and beaten by the three of Lin Feng. They shuttle through various waters, thunders, and fires, although they have iron blocks and armed forces. The color is domineering to protect, but still embarrassed, was beaten steadily and defeated!


    And all of this was captured by the video phone worm that just arrived. Every time Lin Feng and the three people made a big explosion in the town or in the woods, they could see Zefa flying out miserably.


    Whether it was the onlookers at the scene or the people watching the live broadcast through the video, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    I didn''t expect that there are such ghostly attack methods in the world, it is simply terrible, obviously without the iconic element body that eats the devil fruit, it can actually use such a strong element attack!


    "If such an attack is not a devil fruit, but a method that can be learned..."


    The Warring States period did not think about going any further, this kind of ghost and charm, and there is no way to use armed and domineering ability to counterattack, it is really terrifying, he is still thinking in his heart, it seems that he is going to the right this time, caught Lin Feng must be good Torture it out!


    Looking at things outside the camera, where are the ordinary navy soldiers who are the opponents of Scorpion and Dedara. In front of the combination of Scorpion��s puppets and Dedara, who are best at cleaning up miscellaneous soldiers, this group of scum has long been bombarded. That''s all!


    The entire battlefield was full of flames and wailing. This group of navy soldiers who were still ready to catch Robin and others were directly overturned, and the navy soldiers, Scorpion and Deidara who rushed over were completely ignored, and happily killed them again!


    But compared to the battle on Lin Feng''s side, this side still seemed a bit deserted. Only a few crew members stared at them nervously and curiously. As for the rest of the people, they were all caught between Lin Feng and General Zefa. The battle attracted the past.


    Under Lin Feng''s flashing thunder fruit, the water escape of the dried persimmon ghosts, and the fire escape of the ferret, Zefa was beaten to shame, but the general was worthy of being a general, and these attacks never caused him fatal damage.


    Not only Lin Feng, but even the dry persimmon ghost shark and itachi are a little anxious. They have never seen such a strong and peculiar opponent after all the battles. They are obviously not much stronger than them, but they have a steady stream of stamina.


    Itachi also tried to write round eyes, but with the domineering Zefa of the general level, he could only confuse him for a moment and cause a slight injury. Even if it is Amaterasu, when he is about to take aim, Zefa hides it with his domineering look.


    Itachi had no choice but to give up this idea. Fortunately, Susao Nohu and Moonread, the damage to Zefa was still considerable.


    And the powerful water escape technique of the dried persimmon ghost shark also caused Zefa to be overwhelmed, and the cooperation with Lin Feng Yijia is simply as strong as the second general!


    "bad!"


    When the Warring States saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. He could see that Zefa was almost at the end of the battle, and could no longer sustain it!


    "The Pirate Lin Feng, where did he find so many masters!?"


    The Warring States period also looked at Dedala and Scorpion, who were harvesting the lives of seamen at an exaggerated speed. Each of these four sudden helpers was no less powerful than the Qiwu Sea, which was infinitely close to what the Four Emperors could have. The scale of influence! ..

 Chapter 846： Unexpected

    "No, they seem to be a lot impatient!"


    Karp keenly noticed one thing. Indeed, the four members of the Akatsuki organization felt that the time was approaching in the dark, so they became anxious inexplicably.


    Sure enough, the four of them disappeared in sequence according to their strengths. Just when the Itachi and the ghost shark were about to disappear, they finally issued a fire escape technique and a water escape technique to blur Zefa''s face.


    Two giant dragons of different attributes were entangled together, and, in conjunction with Lin Feng''s lightning, directly hit the old man Zefa!


    But this time, Zefa stood on the spot, lowered his head, and covered his entire body with armed domineering, he was resisting this attack!


    After an explosion, in the black smoke that kept coming out, everyone saw Zefa standing again.


    Everyone sighed again, under such a powerful attack, Zefa could actually resist it, and he deserves to be an admiral. While everyone was waiting for the next combination attack from the trio, they suddenly discovered that two of them had disappeared and no one saw where they had gone.


    Lin Feng was a little out of breath. He didn''t expect that with such a strong combination of Itachi and dried persimmon ghost sharks, Old Zefa would be able to support for so long. It seems that Old Zefa still has two strikes, otherwise he would be a navy. General''s.


    Zefa watched as the two people around Lin Feng disappeared, and he didn''t know why, but seeing the rush of their last move, I''m afraid there is something inside.


    And he believes that these two people should never show up again. He is not in a hurry, as long as he catches Lin Feng, everything else can be explained clearly, and now he wants to kill the kid in front of him.


    "I said, Pirate boy, there is no help, right? After being ravaged by you for so long, shouldn''t it be my turn?" Zefa now has free time to ask Lin Feng, and those watching the live broadcast also feel that When Zefa was right, it seemed that Lin Feng brat was in trouble.


    The title of the leader of Xiaozhi entered the cooling time, and there was no way to use it again in a short time, but the dark fruit happened to be restrained by the domineering armed color. Lin Feng pondered for a moment and made a decision.


    "System, choose to upgrade the title above perfect to A rank, replace the leader of Xiaozhi, and equip it immediately!"


    Without further ado, Lin Feng directly upgraded his current title of the strongest, and replaced the Uchiha family who had entered the cooling process on top of perfection.


    "Spent 100,000 experience points, the upgrade is perfect, and the equipment is completed immediately." The cold voice of the system came immediately, helping Lin Feng complete the operation in an instant.


    Above the A-level perfection, although it took Lin Feng 100,000 experience points, the effect was immediately revealed.


    Lin Feng, who was overpowered, instantly felt the power fill his body. He once again became as powerful as before, and at this moment he also had a body that was infinitely close to that of a general, and he was able to compete with Zefa. Field!


    "Ok?"


    Zefa, who was just about to start his hands, suddenly found something wrong with Lin Feng. This is a master��s intuition. Lin Feng��s current state is completely different from before. If you say that Lin Feng was a long river before, then Lin Feng is now a big mountain. Strong and heavy.


    Feeling the powerful body, Lin Feng directly pulled out Izumi and held it in his hand, facing Shang Zefa, he was not nervous at all now.


    "Hey? This kid actually dared to resist. Although Zefa didn''t kill the pirate, it was enough for this kid to drink a pot."


    "Yeah, yeah, if it were me, I would just surrender, and both helpers ran away. Why is he staying here?"


    When people around were talking, Zefa and Lin Feng activated at the same time and rushed toward each other.


    If two interlocking moving cars, Lin Feng��s long knife swung a long silver light, and Zefa��s fist brushed Lin Feng and smashed it. From outsiders�� eyes, the two were just passing by, but only the person involved. Know what happened in it.


    This long knife that followed Lin Feng for a long time had a slight crack. Although it was not big and could not be seen clearly with the naked eye, it did appear.


    Looking at Zefa''s face again, he had resisted countless injuries before. At this moment, Lin Feng''s knife made a mark on his dark face, and blood came out from it.


    Although it was not so real on the live broadcast, the people around him were shocked. Only a few seconds later, Lin Feng became so powerful, unscientific, what happened? Nobody knows.


    Zefa turned around, wiped the blood from his face with his hand, and threw it on the ground: "Very well, boy, you have successfully aroused my anger."


    "This sentence seems to have been heard before."


    Lin Feng held the knife and waited for Zefa to attack. He believed that Zefa must be cruel.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    Zefa directly attached the armed color domineering to the upper and lower body, hardening all the skin on the body. The blackened skin is like an iron block, but it is much more advanced than the iron block. Zefa can use this iron skin to fight against each other. , This is also Zefa''s last big move.


    "Very good, then come on!"


    Lin Feng is ready, facing such a tough opponent, only beating him head-on is the best outcome.


    Zefa stepped on the ground as if the entire island was shaking, and then in the next step, he appeared in front of Lin Feng, and Hei Youyou''s fist slammed directly over.


    Lin Feng had already reacted this time, first dodged sideways, then slashed down with his hand knife, cutting on Zefa''s skin, exploding countless sparks.


    Even so, Zefa also underestimated Lin Feng''s power. Although he didn''t cut Zefa''s skin, Lin Feng pushed his fist away. Unprepared, Zefa staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    This time, not only the audience, but even those who watched the live broadcast through the phone worm were very surprised.


    How strong is this kid! ?


    It looked small, and was actually no worse than Zefa in full power in terms of power. Seeing Zefa''s staggering step just now really surprised everyone.


    ����������������..

 Chapter 847： kill!

    As the person involved, Zefa has the deepest feelings. From the looks of him, he is just a child, but he did not expect that he has such a strong strength. Zefa, who has never killed a pirate, suddenly felt suspicious of his actions and really wanted to let such a sea Does the thief stay in this world?


    With such strength now, what about ten years from now? What about in twenty years? Who knows how powerful Lin Feng will become, I am afraid he will become a pirate even stronger than Roger.


    Look at the navy''s current state of being unreceived. Will there be powerful characters like them in the back? All this is a mystery, no one can give Zefa the answer.


    In an instant, Zefa made a decision in his heart to kill Lin Feng, while he still had the power to fight now, no one knew what would happen in the future, and now he only needs to kill Lin Feng in the cradle, Everything is easy to handle later, yes! Kill Lin Feng!


    After thinking through all of Zefa, the aura on his body changed, and he became decisive. In Lin Feng''s view, Zefa changed from a stick to a knife, an extremely sharp knife. Even at a distance, he could still feel the killing intention that suddenly appeared on Zefa''s body, and it hurt to stabbing his eyes.


    Zefa moved the killing intent, and Lin Feng faintly knew that it was his own strength, which made Zefa feel too dangerous. When the matter was here, Lin Feng would not choose to stop. Since it was all like this, then he would fight happily.


    The two people fought together again, Zefa��s fist and Lin Feng��s knife collided with each other, and sparks banged. The place they went was also a mess, but everyone soon discovered that Zefa once again occupied The advantage, although the advantage is not very great, but a discerning person can see that under Zefa''s fist, Lin Feng''s counterattack is always very repulsive.


    The first is the simple basic gap. After all, Lin Feng''s body is still a little worse than Zefa. In the beginning, he unexpectedly became stronger and weakened with Zefa when he was young, so he could repel Zefa.


    And when Zefa was 14 years old, he joined the Warring States and Karp in the navy. Now at the age of 64, Zefa has been on the front line of the navy for 50 years!


    Even with Lin Feng''s experience in Hokage World, the overall battle time is less than half of Zefa''s, and he is not as experienced as Zefa after all.


    Lin Feng feels like this now, no matter how powerful his moves, Zefa will use his fists to resolve it. This makes him very uncomfortable, and the Hequan in his hand will not last long. He still knows this very well. .


    With a stab, Zefa''s face was punched, Lin Feng jumped to the side, opened the distance between Zefa and Zefa, and looked slantingly. The knife is already full of cracks, large and small, I am afraid I will come again. , This big sharp knife will be broken into countless pieces.


    Although this knife left a lot of holes in Zefa''s body, and even a knife was directly inserted into his abdomen, Zefa relied on his powerful life return ability to forcibly repair those wounds and beat Lin Feng with pressure.


    Zefa clenched his fist and rushed up again. Lin Feng couldn''t help but swung his knife to meet him again.


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng��s sword energy passed directly through Zefa��s body, hitting the woods behind him. I don��t know how many trees were torn apart, and Zefa��s fist wind also passed through Lin Feng��s body. A huge fist mark was left on the giant wood, and then I watched the tree slowly fall, revealing a trace of being penetrated.


    The general-level duel, except for a few people in this world, the rest of the people have never seen it before. This time, the navy��s video phone worm attracted countless people to come and watch. Looking at the crazy strength of these two men in front of the screen, both Constantly exclaiming that there are such powerful people in this world.


    The battle between the two people is not over yet. The buildings in this illegal place have almost been cleared by them. The crowd of onlookers also withdrew a lot of distance outside, for fear that they would be affected by the aftermath of these two people. To.


    Seeing the fallen giant tree again, everyone couldn''t help but shudder, it was really terrifying.


    Hearing the waves of movement from a distance, the navy Lin Feng, who is capable of soy sauce, was also worried about his own body. Zefa was really too powerful. He clearly saw that the body was at a disadvantage, and he didn''t know what he had left. What is the next move.


    Lin Feng��s crew was also worried about Lin Feng. Although the seamen were cleaned up and they were temporarily safe, they still couldn��t hide their worries. Several girls asked Robin anxiously: "Robin, you say Will the captain win?"


    Robin didn''t speak, the captain was fighting, and she was the backbone of these girls. At this moment, she was very calm. After making enough analysis, there was only one conclusion that the captain would lose!


    Seeing the warmth and coldness of the world, she has long seen Zefa��s killing intent. This is what she is most worried about now, and she just heard the person next to her say that the Admiral and Warring States are rushing here, and everything is for them. It is absolutely unfavorable!


    The only thing that can make Robin feel a little relieved is Lin Feng��s unexpected moves. I hope to see Lin Feng use it at the most critical moment. Not to mention beheading Zefa, at least he can run out alone. There shouldn''t be any problems with individuals mixing in a crowd.


    "Do you think this kid will win?"


    Although the people around didn''t know who Zefa was fighting with, they could still see that it was an unusually strong enemy, most likely the legendary swordsman level.


    At this time, some people speculated: "The previous three people did not win the fight with Zefa, but now one person can fight Zefa dimly. I think he must have a late move, otherwise he would have played with him. Did the two companions run away together?"


    "I hope so."


    No good people appear in this area. If they choose between the navy and Lin Feng, they will definitely choose to fight against the navy, but they will not stretch out. After all, the navy on the island is gathered here.


    ����������������������..

 Chapter 848： Extreme day!

    The battle was not over yet, Lin Feng was still fighting with Zefa with the long knife in his hand.


    When it comes to a general-level battle, not to mention that when two people are attacking each other with all their strength, both parties must concentrate all their energy. As long as there is a slight difference, the other party may seize the vulnerability, break the enemy with one move, and all the resistance made in front. All vanished.


    Lin Feng is like this. Under Zefa''s high-pressure attack, he only relied on the knife in his hand to resist bitterly, and again and again took Zefa''s moves to beat him to death. , Or forcibly twisting his body, wiping Zefa''s fist and hiding.


    Because of the domineering armed color, Zefa''s whole body became dark. He punched Lin Feng''s long knife, and the huge force pressed Lin Feng to sink downward, arousing layers of dust and smoke to spread outward. The onlookers who were far away felt the ground shake.


    Even those who watched the live broadcast of the Navy felt that the lens of the video phone bug was shaking with it, and the unclear picture became even more blurred!


    Everyone was amazed. They didn''t expect Lin Feng to be able to support Zefa for such a long time. Although it seemed to be a disadvantage, everyone hoped that Lin Feng could win the battle and escape at worst.


    The two people wrestled between the body and the blade. Because of the friction, they also made piercing whistle and beating electric sparks. These are iron filings falling from Lin Fenghequan. This knife really can''t support it. How long.


    At this moment, Lin Feng didn''t talk about using ninjutsu, he didn''t even have time to change a knife, because Zefa was too tight and the attack frequency was too high.


    He did not give Lin Feng any extra time. If it weren''t for the powerful reaction ability and physical strength provided by Perfection, and Lin Feng''s physical skills that are not inferior to the general, I am afraid that Lin Feng would have been buried in Zefa''s Iron Fist. under.


    One blow was unsuccessful, and the two wanted to stagger. Lin Feng backed slightly, still thinking about getting some distance from Zefa, but Zefa didn��t give him this opportunity, and turned around and rushed directly to Lin Feng��s. In front of him, there were two violent iron fists against Lin Feng.


    "Ding!"


    "Crack!"


    After the first punch, Lin Feng had seen the crack on the knife suddenly lengthened and spread to the entire knife. He subconsciously leaned sideways to resist Zefa��s iron fist. As expected, this Izumi was already overwhelmed. With a click, it turned into countless pieces and flew away!


    Under Zefa''s strong fist strength, all the fragments pierced deeply into the big tree behind Lin Feng, and even the handle of the knife left in Lin Feng''s hand was constantly trembling.


    Zefa was visibly stunned. According to his original practice, as long as the opponent��s weapon was damaged and unable to be used, he would often be arrested. When faced with such a person who no longer threatened him, Zefa would also subconsciously give A time for the other person to think, just like now.


    Lin Feng had made preparations a long time ago and waited for the knife to break. It was possible that within a second, Lin Feng would throw away the hilt of the knife in his hand and drew out the long knife "Day" in his backhand!


    Quietly in the "day" of the scabbard made of a thousand-year-old dragon skin, when he first revealed his body, it radiated a strong light to the outside, just like the sun. The originally dim environment was suddenly lit by the day!


    All the people who pay attention to the dynamics here, whether they are onlookers or viewers watching the live broadcast, are pierced by the sudden white light and closed their eyes subconsciously, even Zefa is no exception.


    Although behind the sunglasses, Zefa was still irritated and closed his eyes slightly. Except for Lin Feng, only the telephony worm remained at the job, recording everything that happened before him.


    That''s it, Lin Feng drew out a long knife "day", and the heavens and the earth were once again illuminated by the daylight, feeling the pulsation and heavy power coming from the day, Lin Feng looked at this white light, facing Ze The law chops down heavily!


    "boom!"


    Without any skills, pure physical abilities and day bonuses, Lin Feng, who was still struggling to support before, just slashed out the unprepared Zefa!


    Although he hadn''t broken through his arrogance, Zefa still broke several thick trees before he stopped.


    Feeling the familiar rhythm in his hands, Lin Feng seemed to have a little more insight in his heart, like the feeling of creating a world. There is only black and white between the sky and the earth, the extreme day and the extreme night, which are also the two most powerful in the world. Two attributes, two powers, two substances.


    Nothing can describe them, just like no one can describe the domineering or the essence of the devil fruit, but simply exists between the heaven and the earth.


    This is the real power he contained in those two tricks that he defeated Koushiro, this is the power that can break the world! For Lin Feng, facing Zefa, this was enough!


    The original nameless swordsmanship was finally completed, and they got the name of their existence!


    The killing intent suddenly rose, Lin Feng changed his previous declining momentum, and his momentum rose to the highest point. The day in his hand seemed to feel his inner fighting intent and killing intent, and he trembled with him.


    Lin Feng looked down at the day and said in front of the camera of the telephony bug: "Then let us kill the world!"


    Now Lin Feng no longer attacked passively. With the powerful power provided by perfection and a simple understanding of the Navy��s Six Forms, he could still imitate a few percent. With his feet constantly hitting the ground, Lin Feng seemed to be wearing it all the time. The arrow that was only in the woods directly faced Zefa.


    At this moment Zefa just stood up, as a general, he quickly turned from his bad state, but it was too late, and Lin Feng''s long knife had already arrived!


    "����Ultra Day!"..

 Chapter 449： Warring States

    At the same time, the person in charge of the telephony worm who had been avoiding the two main battlefields seemed to be aware of something, carrying such a big guy, followed Lin Feng into the woods, and pointed the telephony worm at the two people far away. The shooting past.


    But just as he rushed past, the only people who appeared in front of everyone were Zefa who was penetrated by Lin Feng, and Lin Feng who was covered in blood.


    At the moment before, Zefa didn''t choose to back down when facing Lin Feng''s long sword full of killing and killing.


    Just now Lin Feng used this knife to knock him so far, it made him realize that Lin Feng really can��t stay, he must be killed, even if it��s a life-for-life, and use his 65-year-old life to exchange Lin Feng just now When I started my life, Zefa earned it no matter what I thought!


    But the reality is always cruel. The power of Lin Feng''s long knife has far exceeded Zefa''s imagination. Even his proudly armed and domineering face is just like a thin piece of paper, gently. With a stabbing, "Day" was sent into Zefa''s body all at once and penetrated directly through it.


    Not only that, the power attached to the sword is constantly eroding Zefa''s body, and even Zefa like the iron man feels painful.


    The power of his fist was also weakened, and the sharp fist hit Lin Feng''s body, the power had been reduced by a layer, although it did not bring a fatal blow, it also caused huge damage to Lin Feng''s body.


    The close-range shock wave caused Lin Feng to burst open blood vessels of all sizes in an instant, and caused him to suffer serious internal injuries. He could clearly feel the damage to his internal organs, but it was all worthwhile.


    Lin Feng''s knife hit the key point of Zefa, not to mention the erosion of the power on the knife. Lin Fengqiang endured the physical pain and felt Zefa''s vitality quietly pass.


    Won!


    This is Lin Feng''s only thought now, he grinned and said, although he was also seriously injured.


    "Huh...huh..."


    Zefa can also feel the passing of his own vitality, he still doesn''t have more strength to make the next attack, and his remaining power can only make him speak.


    "Boy, don''t be too happy! I have agreed with the Warring States for a long time. As long as he finds you, he will come here with his team. I believe he is already on the road at this moment. You will not be able to fly this time. , It''s hard to escape being caught!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t see that scene anymore!"


    Lin Feng''s face sank slightly, he did not expect that he would eventually fall into the Warring States plan.


    If it is really as Zefa said, the severely injured him, his summoning skills are still cooling down, not only he can''t run away, even his crew may not be able to keep.


    How to do?


    Just as Lin Feng was thinking about countermeasures, he rushed to the Warring States to see everything in his eyes through the live broadcast of the video phone worm.


    In the blurry shot, he saw Lin Feng��s knife inserted into Zefa��s body, and the Warring States period felt something was wrong. As a 50-year comrade in arms, the Warring States still knew Zefa��s strength very well. Lin Feng was hurt.


    He couldn''t do anything at the moment, the only thing he could do was to speed up the boat and head towards the Chambord Islands to capture this pirate named Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng''s next action almost made the Warring States violent. I don''t know what Zefa said to Lin Feng. The angry Lin Feng directly took the knife out of Zefa''s body, and then cut Zefa''s head with a single knife. !


    "No!"


    Warring States watched Zefa slowly losing his vitality. He clenched his fist tightly, raising it angrily as if he wanted to smash it down, but after taking a deep breath, he slowly lowered his hand.


    It seemed that Lin Feng was seriously injured, and the Warring States period wanted him nowhere to escape!


    With an order, the ship''s speed continued to increase, and then even faster. Originally thought that Zefa would be able to get Lin Feng in his pocket, he was killed by Lin Feng, which made the navy find it unacceptable.


    Lin Feng is unlucky now. This is the idea of ??everyone watching the live broadcast, including Doflamingo sitting in front of the big screen, hugging left and right.


    "Oh, kill Zefa, this kid is in calamity. Come on, baby, open your mouth." As he said, he picked up a piece of grape and stuffed it into the mouth of the beautiful woman.


    "It is detected that the player has completed the challenge task-killing General Zefa, reward experience value: 70,000!"


    Lin Feng was stunned, "The system! By the way! Doesn''t the system still have a function that has not been used much!"


    Lin Feng directly asked the system: "System, in the world of Naruto, you have successfully evolved the ability to travel through time and space, right?"


    The cold voice of the system appeared directly in Lin Feng''s mind: "Of course, you will be randomly teleported to any point in this world, before or after, there is no way to tell."


    "What about the others? Didn''t I remember Xiangyu and Tsunade crossed together?"


    The system said without emotion: "This is the time and space power of the Naruto world. It is greatly weakened in other worlds, and it is difficult to carry others."


    After a brief thought, Lin Feng asked, "Is there no other way?"


    Once again confirmed by the system, Lin Feng had only one choice, no other choice. But compared to being killed by the navy, and causing this group of girls who had been with him for a long time to suffer, Lin Feng couldn''t do it.


    After checking with the system, Lin Feng walked towards the previous town step by step. He was seriously injured by Zefa, and now he didn''t have much energy to run, even if he walked, he was limping.


    Looking at the advancing Lin Feng, the crowd who was still onlookers dispersed all at once, leaving only Lin Feng��s crew members. Lin Feng walked up to Robin and the others, and said, ��I��m shocked. I will take you away."


    At this moment, someone among the scattered crowd shouted: "The navy is coming!"


    Lin Feng raised his head and saw the people of the Warring States Period with a large number of people rushing towards him, aggressively.


    "You all follow him!"


    Without speaking, his eyes had already told Navy Lin Feng of the plan, and then he quickly disappeared into the crowd with the sisters who had been ordered. ..

 Chapter 850： World conscription!

    "Lin Feng! Get ready to catch it!"


    When the Warring States period saw Lin Feng close in front of him, he was very angry and walked towards the pirate Lin Feng. He believed that at this moment Lin Feng could no longer make any moths, but... he saw a smile on Lin Feng��s face. What does it mean?


    "Bye!"


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and waved to the Warring States Period. A huge space-time vortex appeared behind Lin Feng. In the surprised eyes of the navy and the people watching the live broadcast all over the world, Lin Feng disappeared directly in place!


    In front of the navy and the audience watching the global live broadcast, Lin Feng turned directly into a whirlpool that no one knew. No one knew where he went, but everyone clearly knew Lin Feng��s face in the navy. There was a big slap in the face, loud and sparkling.


    In the hands of the same group of people, the Pirate King Roger was able to catch up and jump up and down, and then look at the present, just a pirate who has just made a name for himself, has just become a supernova and hasn''t been a new one for a year. In front of the people of the world, General Zefa beheaded and ran away!


    Now everyone can take out a pen to calculate the area of ??their inner shadow in the Warring States period.


    Without any gain, the Warring States was angry but reluctantly ordered. Let people completely seal off this illegal place, and by the way, bring all the people who participated in the onlookers back to Malin Fanduo for questioning. He wants to know how strong this "death" Lin Feng is.


    It is impossible for him to lift the blockade before the investigation is clear, even if the Tianlongren behind this piece stands in front of him, this is the bottom line of the Warring States Period.


    After the inspection by the ship doctor, Zefa had completely lost the signs of life, and even his head was gone. No matter how skilled the ship doctor was, there was no way to recover from death.


    The Navy Lin Feng was also found, but when he was found, he dragged the seriously injured body and persisted alone. When the rescue team found him, the Navy Lin Feng fainted.


    No one can blame him. In the face of the power that can kill the general, it is normal to be powerless.


    So no one doubted him, but the only thing everyone cares about now is the relationship between him and the death **** Lin Feng, which will be a secret until he wakes up and speaks.


    In the end, with regret, the navy that rushed over only left a few people to guard the scene, and the rest returned to the navy headquarters-Malin Fanduo with sadness.


    Malin Fanduo, this eventful city, changed the joy of defeating BIGMOM, one of the four emperors, and the whole city fell into grief. General Zefa, 50 years of naval career, was buried in the hands of a little boy.


    Over the past 50 years, the old man watched Zefa come step by step, the youth watched Zefa��s legend enthusiastically joined the navy, and the children worshipped this general who did not kill since they were young.


    A cheerful old man, this is everyone��s most intuitive view of Zefa. Without the admiral��s air, you can often see this old man in the streets and alleys of Marin Fanduo. For him, the city is still With more memories, no one can forget him, including this city.


    One week after Zefa died, the navy held a memorial service for Zefa as scheduled. For a time, the entire city was covered in white, and everyone flocked to the square in the center of the city, where they would see Zefa��s last one side.


    Soon, a large number of people came to mourn Zefa gathered in the largest square in the city, and the navy built a platform next to the elevated platform where Roger was executed, and a group of generals headed by the Warring States Period stood on it. Wearing the simplest navy uniform, see off the old comrades.


    "Just a week ago, our comrade-in-arms, General Zefa, was injured by the culprits in order to capture the''death of death'' Lin Feng on the Chambord Islands, and finally died heroically."


    Warring States stood in front of the microphone, with a sad expression, slowly uttering these words.


    "As the marshal of the navy, I have seen a lot of life and death, and I thought I was going to look down on life and death, but through the live broadcast, I saw Zefa fall in a pool of blood. When we rushed past, I watched Zefa sacrifice. At that time, I realized that I was not so cold-blooded. It seems that I still retain the last trace of humanity."


    "You know that Zefa has never actively killed a pirate in his life. No matter how much he hates the pirate, he has never killed them. He is still called by you to not kill a general. He is such a person. , But while facing the threat of death, he rushed towards the enemy without hesitation. Do you know why?"


    "That is the sin that this''death god'' Lin Feng is carrying on his body, it is too much! So many that the benevolent general who will not kill all his life has moved the killing intent, can you imagine it!"


    "For the''Reaper'' Lin Feng to escape, it is the responsibility of our navy. Whether it is intelligence or the time of our arrival, it is the most important reason for him to escape. I am sorry everyone for that." After the Warring States period, he stood aside. The solemn crowd below bowed deeply.


    "However, it is not terrible to have mistakes. The terrible thing is to know that the mistakes are not corrected. The Navy is not like this. Because the''Reaper'' Lin Feng has not yet clear information, the Navy still issues a reward for him, and the reward is raised to 400 million Bailey !"


    "I hope people with intelligence can come to report, and we will ensure your safety, whether you are a civilian or a pirate."


    "But this is not enough. The world is changing. With the existence of Lin Feng, we do not rule out that more pirates like Lin Feng will appear. So now the navy will start a global conscription!"


    In fact, Zefa''s death broke the final balance of naval combat power.


    Originally, there was only one general in power, which was the moment when the number of generals was the smallest in naval history. However, because there were still two generals, Zefa and Karp, who were not generals better than generals, the naval government maintained the status quo.


    However, after Lin Feng killed Zefa, the selection of a new general was urgent! ..

 Chapter 851： Force nonsense

    "All aspiring young people, no matter what your status is, as long as you come, as long as you have the ability, as long as you really want to enter the navy, we will give you this opportunity, let you participate in it, show us yourself, just attract When you arrive at us, you can join us, and all the previous ones will be erased!"


    The Warring States finally threw out today��s biggest bomb, and it exploded instantly when it fell in the crowd. The reporter occupying the front row of the stage kept pressing the shutter in his hand. The flashlight kept shining on the face of Warring States, reflecting his perseverance. .


    "The specific registration items and competition items, we will release later..." Before the final words of the Warring States Period were finished, a person ran on the stage with joy on his face, standing in the ears of the Warring States period and saying something.


    After hearing the news, the original solemn face of the Warring States Period also had a little more smile. He said into the microphone: "I share a good news with you, our hero, your devil Brigadier General-Lin Feng has woken up, and I will I''m going to visit him."


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd below burst into cheers, and the sad emotions before seemed to disappear.


    ...


    Lin Feng, who was carried back to the Naval Headquarters Hospital, could only confirm that he suffered serious internal injuries, no matter how he checked it, there was no sign that he had injured his brain.


    However, Lin Feng was indeed in a coma. He only had simple conditioned reflexes to external stimuli. In the end, the doctor could only conclude that the brain was blocked or damaged by strong external stimuli, which caused the coma. The specific reason is unknown.


    Zefa was killed before, and Lin Feng fell into a coma. It was an eventful autumn. The navy was still busy investigating the battle. Even after the Warring States period received the inspection report, it confirmed that Lin Feng was seriously injured and unconscious. The report was thrown aside.


    They are still discussing how to increase the prestige of the navy and the confidence in front of the masses and the world government, combined with the demand for generals'' combat power, and discussing for a week before they came up with such a world conscription.


    Unexpectedly, when the announcement was made, Lin Feng, who had been in a coma for a week, suddenly regained consciousness, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, but then everyone was surrounded by even greater doubts, that is, the Pirate Lin Feng and Brigadier Lin Feng. What is the relationship between.


    Open your eyes and look at the ceiling. It is very difficult for others to pretend to be in a coma, but it is very simple for Lin Feng, an Oscar actor.


    In this way, Lin Feng forced himself into a coma for seven days. This was also the longest time. If it was delayed, I was afraid that this body would really die, and it would be troublesome.


    During the seven days in a coma, Lin Feng learned that the main body had crossed to another timeline in the Pirate World. Lin Feng didn''t ask much about where it was. He knew that the main body would come back.


    As soon as he woke up, Lin Feng, with his mouth full of train ability MAX, directly made up a story, a story that could explain the identity of the two of them, and it was also the story Lin Feng was about to tell to the Warring States Period.


    Lin Feng was still repeating this story in his mind. When he found any flaws in it, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a loud voice came in with the whistling wind.


    "Hahahaha! I knew you would die so easily, brother! You really deserve to be the one I valued in Karp! He will be like me so soon, eh, when it comes to you, I think of my unbelievable grandson again No more, no more talk."


    A group of people rushed into this ward in Karp��s voice, and there were actually two reporters holding their cameras and constantly shooting at Lin Feng on the bed.


    "Okay, okay, Karp, keep your voice down, and you, please go out first, we have a secret to discuss." Warring States'' gentle voice came over, and he pointed to the reporter who took the picture.


    In front of the Warring States Period, the reporter was still thinking about saying something, so he was directly put out by the guard.


    Warring States just stood in front of Lin Feng''s hospital bed and looked at him who had just awakened. Both of them didn''t speak, so they were silent.


    Seeing the silent two people, Karp couldn''t hold back, he heard Lin Feng speak when he wanted to speak.


    "I know you want an explanation, and I will give it to you. But before that, I will share a story with you." Lin Feng said lightly. He knew what the Warring States wanted, so he said it directly.


    Warring States nodded in satisfaction, pulled a bench from the side and sat down like this, listening to Lin Feng''s story attentively.


    "This story happened very recently, but it is very long in my heart. I have not told this story to outsiders. I have always sealed him in the deepest part of my memory."


    "It was a small country in the East China Sea that was fertile and peaceful. It relied on the sea and the sky for food. There was such a large local family with twins. Because of the huge family power and the doting of the family, they were very domineering. Basically the entire town People have been rectified by them, but it''s just a little joke."


    "Everything was so happy at that time, but it''s a pity that the twins didn''t know that this big family had a unique rule passed down through generations."


    Lin Feng seemed to be completely plunged into memory.


    "The good times are short. Both are eight years old in the blink of an eye. It''s finally time to know the rules."


    Lin Feng''s tone became extremely deep: "One day, the twins'' father, Lin Feng, called the twins over."


    "What?" Karp interrupted. "Are you a father?"


    "You shut up first!"


    Warring States glared at the old comrades-in-arms, not knowing why Karp would vomit such a stupid slot.


    "Listen to me," Lin Feng shook his head, "Father told the twins that he was not actually called Lin Feng, but when he became the head of the family, he became''Lin Feng''!"


    "This����!"


    The Warring States period suddenly realized that he had seen strange families with similar family rules: "It turns out that''Lin Feng'' is not a name, but as a symbol of the head of your family. It is a title passed down from generation to generation!"..

 Chapter 852： General!

    "That''s it," Lin Feng''s tone became cold. "Since that day, the twins have had to bet on this name, from being intimate to being hostile, and each embarked on a journey to the outside world to become stronger. In order to beat the opponent!"


    "Among these twins, one of them is me, and the other child is Lin Feng the Pirate!"


    "Then you haven''t decided the outcome yet?" Karp couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Feng shook his head, and his tone became extremely sad: "Unfortunately, our family was destroyed by the Pirates of the New World before the final judgment can be made!"


    "what?!"


    Karp was surprised, and Lin Feng continued to play the Oscar-level acting skills: "After this, he and I have each believed that we are the orthodox family heirs, so we both bear the name of Lin Feng, but neither Don��t recognize each other."


    The family was annihilated, and it was still a pirate group, and most of the town suffered together. By then, even if the Warring States period wanted to investigate, there was no evidence.


    However, there is still a hint of doubt in the Warring States period: "If this is the case, why did the other Lin Feng become a pirate?"


    Lin Feng had already prepared the answer: "Because at the beginning, both of us were very disappointed with the navy that failed to rescue in time. You can ask Karp about this. I was not very willing to join the navy at the beginning. Up."


    Karp nodded in cooperation. At first he wasted a lot of energy in order to let Lin Feng join the navy.


    "Furthermore, the pirates are fighting their own way. He thinks that maybe by becoming a member of the pirates, he can get in touch with the enemy faster."


    Lin Feng explained that at this point, the Warring States had already fully understood. He took a deep breath and said: "I know, you have a good rest and prepare for the world conscription!"


    "As long as you can succeed, you will definitely be able to find your enemy faster!"


    ...


    What happened in the ward today did not spread. People only learned from the newspaper that the Navy had visited Brigadier General Lin Feng who had just recovered from the serious injury, and a photo was taken by the reporter.


    It seemed that Brigadier General Lin Feng was recovering well, and everyone was relieved. In this incident, only Zefa died. Now that another victim, Lin Feng, has recovered, there is nothing to worry about.


    Now everyone is looking at the upcoming naval conscription. As the Navy recently broke out more things, people continue to come to sign up, but the Navy has never seen those who are truly capable.


    Just a week before the scheduled start of the competition, at the Navy��s regular press conference, the Navy announced two things. One of them is the much-anticipated Brigadier General Lin Feng who will come to participate in the final reward of this world conscription. Scramble.


    The second thing is to officially announce the final reward of this conscription-the new general rank!


    Obviously this was used to replace the previously sacrificed Zefa''s combat power. When this matter was told from the navy spokesperson, everyone felt crazy.


    No one dared to guess no matter how you guessed it, the navy actually offered a place with the rank of general, and when everyone was in madness, someone discovered the most critical part of this matter.


    Someone asked whether the navy would provide Lin Feng with assessment content. The spokesperson said bluntly: ��We will provide the best help to Brigadier Lin Feng, but it does not include assessment content and other cheating methods. After all, this is a global recruitment. Activities, we can still stick to this bottom line."


    After explaining such a problem, the spokesperson turned his head and left, leaving only the reporters who were still frantically writing manuscripts. Then the next time an article flew to various parts of the world, the information exploded.


    The representative of the navy''s highest combat power, the legendary general, everyone was stimulated by the news. It was the last few days of the registration period. The registration point that was originally only deserted was suddenly surrounded by people.


    Everyone wants to participate, even if they don''t get a general, they may be looked at by other senior navy leaders and get other positions.


    In fact, there is one more thing that the navy hasn''t announced yet, but many general-level leaders already know about it.


    In addition to Lin Feng, the two lieutenant generals who are truly considered to be the younger generations of the generals will be used as seed players in the latter part of the World Conscription!


    Sarkarski and Kuzan!


    The reason why the position of generals in the navy was always vacant was to wait for the two to truly grow up to be competent generals. Unfortunately, when Zefa died, time didn''t wait for anyone, so the selection of generals had to start early.


    In this way, the registration for the big conscription ended in a frenetic atmosphere. The next month was a simple screening, and then the finalists were notified to rush to the competition venue.


    The five hundred contestants selected from all over the world all used their own methods to rush towards Malin Fanduo. Finally, on the day of the deadline, everyone arrived and the first game officially began.


    After a night��s rest, everyone was taken to the pier the next day and then boarded a luxury cruise ship.


    There were only their contestants and staff above. In the meeting room of the cruise ship, Karp, the chief examiner, appeared in front of everyone. Before waiting for the excitement of the masters selected from the private sector, he directly announced the rules of the first game. .


    "Treasure your last meal at noon."


    Karp��s first sentence is this: "For the jungle survival battle, you can only take a small amount of supplies to the designated jungle. Each of you will have a badge, which means that your original points are 10 points. There are more flags, badges or other things in it, and each is marked with a point value."


    "If you find it, it will give you extra points. You can only rely on you to get food and other supplies in the jungle. I will also give you a signal stick. If you feel that you can''t survive, you will open it. Signal stick, our people will come to rescue you!"..

 Chapter 853： Unexpected

    "Okay! Come on! I hope you can become my colleagues!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and didn''t expect this to happen.


    At noon that day, most of the bewildered contestants rushed to the dinner table, squeezing food into their mouths frantically, only Lin Feng and a few others ate as much food as usual.


    A fool would eat so many things, and when he was on the island, he would become a burden when he entered the jungle to fill his stomach.


    Soon, this luxury cruise ship stopped in a jungle, and everyone took a kayak to land from different places on the island, which also prevented everyone from gathering together. So as to avoid any problems.


    After Lin Feng followed a few people ashore in a kayak, he disappeared. He did not participate in the cooperation agreement of the remaining few people. He knew that in the face of real interests, there is no agreement, only you will die.


    Everyone only has a map and a brief introduction to the island. As for what kind of creatures there are on the island, the plants are not mentioned. The people who have just come to the island are very careful while exploring the road. Everything is Carefully.


    These were very disdainful in Lin Feng''s eyes, and coming to participate in this event for fear of death would only die faster.


    Soon Lin Feng''s prediction was realized.


    On the first night, everyone was very calm, and there was no conflict between them. Some people also paired up and caught animals together to satisfy their hunger. Just when everyone thought that the night had passed so peacefully, someone found the body of the contestant somewhere not far from the campsite the next morning. It looked like it had been killed by some kind of monster.


    Animals should be impossible. After all, those who can go to the island are capable people, and it is more than enough to deal with an animal.


    Only monsters not mentioned in the pamphlet can cause such terrible wounds. They also want to contact the Navy, but according to the rules, no matter what happens, as long as a person pulls the signal stick, he must leave. This Only when the game started, no one would give up the game because of something that has nothing to do with them.


    In this way, all the people who found out had no contact with the outside world, and this incident was like putting on wings, spreading over the entire island in just two days, and two such incidents occurred among them, one All the time on the island, everyone began to panic.


    Lin Feng is like a lonely walker, always acting alone in the jungle. Only when there is a conflict between discovering treasures and other contestants, will he have brief exchanges with other talents at that time.


    And they all knew that they weren''t Lin Feng''s opponents. These people from the folks already admired Lin Feng, a hero who had participated in the top war.


    Besides, they can''t beat such a commodore, why not let this opportunity be sold out for a favor and then meet and talk, in case they become colleagues, everyone still needs to help each other.


    What''s more, this is the first level. They don''t want to lose their lives here. If they are injured, they will also affect the subsequent games. What a loss is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, Lin Feng has encountered such a harmonious team up to now. Generally, people who see him will actively give Lin Feng the items they find with points marked on them. Of course, if Lin Feng has not discovered the nature It belongs to them.


    In this way, when Lin Feng, who had been lonely, also had information exchanges, from the mouths of these contestants, Lin Feng heard information about the previous murders of several monsters.


    From their descriptions, Lin Feng quickly felt the clues, it shouldn''t be like this, not to mention murderous monsters, even the large-scale beasts, Lin Feng has not found in the jungle here.


    The first level of the competition is very simple. It tests the contestants�� ability to survive in the wild without adding other external factors. In fact, when Lin Feng got the rules of the first level on the boat, he knew this. A level is required. Survive and find items that increase points. This is this level.


    From the information that Lin Feng has now obtained, except for those killed by the legendary monsters, none of them lost their lives in this jungle because they died of starvation, thirst, or freezing. middle.


    Speaking of the murder, Lin Feng couldn''t help thinking of another possibility, that is, someone was planning to win points like this. After all, points are the only criterion for determining the final result of the game. The one with the highest points wins and survives. Just as your ticket to pass the customs.


    But I''m afraid these people don''t know such a thing. Among these contestants, only Lin Feng, who has insider knowledge, knows that the increase in points in this big conscription series is related to the difficulty of each level.


    That is to say, in the difficult situation of the first level, even if you get the first place in the final points, it is actually not much higher if it is a bonus. In the later difficult games, others may only need to be one or two points higher than him, and if the difficulty bonus is included, they will far exceed him.


    So for the first level of the game, Lin Feng has always been in a hurry, just like on vacation, walking in the jungle all day, feeling the power of nature, and from time to time he took off a tree fork and said The red flag of points is very comfortable and comfortable.


    "It really feels like a Zhongnin test or a hunter test. It''s quite interesting."


    "I just don''t know what''s going on on the main body? What time period has passed, forward or backward...?"


    Lin Feng did not intend to control these people, after all, he was not the kind of nosy person.


    But what Lin Feng didn''t expect was that this group of people dared to stare at himself, the Commodore with many points!


    A total of seven days of the game has been in the third day. In such a simple game, there is no one who chooses to leave the game early. All this is also expected by the Navy. ..

 Chapter 854： Hello rubbish

    But precisely because no one left the field, no one sent out the information about the arrival. Seeing that no one came to check, this group was even more arrogant and unscrupulous.


    Soon they found a new goal, that is Lin Feng, who has a lot of points!


    Although Lin Feng''s reputation has been circulated for a long time, but in their opinion, it is just a person, after all, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    It was another normal day. Lin Feng ate the fruits picked from a fruit tree early in the morning as breakfast, and then set out deep inside.


    Because there are more points items in there, but there are also people who set their sights on the hard-to-find items in the periphery. They always believe that the navy is in the depths of the jungle, waiting for them to step on the trap with unknowable things.


    Soon, Lin Feng found a conspicuous red flag in a low bush. When Lin Feng saw it for the first time, he felt that something was wrong, because the red flag appeared too weird, like a red flag. Trap, waiting for the prey to come by himself.


    Lin Feng snorted and immediately guessed something. He didn''t expect this group of people to stare at him. Lin Feng was naturally not afraid. He could just hit ten of such rubbish.


    In this way, Lin Feng walked towards the red flag that appeared in a strange place without changing his face, and then pulled it up. Sure enough, he immediately felt the sound of howling from behind him, the sound of weapons waving.


    "Iron!"


    Lin Feng didn''t even need to use arms and domineering, he only needed to use one of the six navy types of iron to withstand these attacks that seemed very vulnerable to him.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The crisp sound exploded on Lin Feng''s surface, and the collision of metal and metal burst out sparks. These attackers did not expect Lin Feng to be so powerful!


    Just as they looked at each other, Lin Feng inserted the pulled out red flag into his pocket, turned around and sneered: "How are you rubbish."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, these people looked angry, and once again raised their weapons, trying to hack Lin Feng to death.


    But things were counterproductive. These methods were very useful against young contestants, but in Lin Feng''s body, they had no effect at all!


    To deal with them, Lin Feng didn''t even need to use his fists, just kicked twice out of thin air with his feet on the ground, and a double-lane kick rushed towards them with a sharp slash!


    It was just a moment, everyone''s arms holding up their weapons were directly cut off by Lin Feng. Next, there is no need to say more, when others discover this group of people, they have turned into a pile of corpses, and the ground on the side is also wickedly and interestingly writing their sins in blood.


    Just after Lin Feng settled this group of people, somewhere in Conglin''s stronghold, another group of people was still waiting for the group of people who had all gone to besie Lin Feng to return.


    And they can also go to the next step for Lin Feng��s body, but after waiting a long time, they still haven��t waited for the return of the other group. They don��t know what happened, so they decisively send someone to predict Set up a good ambush point.


    The people who were sent out soon ran back in a panic, "That group is wiped out!"


    At this time everyone panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    Their big leader quickly calmed down: "Don''t panic, be afraid of anything! Continue to act according to the original plan, anyway, no one knows that we did it, everything can be pushed to those who were killed by Lin Feng!"


    "Say... it''s right..."


    Now that there is a substitute for the dead, this group of people seems even more unscrupulous, but at this stage they dare not kill people, they just **** all the things from these people back, and there is nothing left, and then let them in this jungle Fend for themselves.


    On the way, Lin Feng has already encountered several robbed contestants. Of course, as a navy on the surface, Lin Feng still provides them with food with a friendly face so that they can survive. The entire navy government is paying attention to this world conscription.


    Those idiots who think that the navy knows nothing at all will never know how important the world''s conscription, which is related to the position of "general", is to the navy!


    However, Lin Feng would not do more for the rest. After all, he still has to maintain the appearance of "everyone is a competitor". Too much has caused suspicion.


    Through the descriptions of these robbed contestants, Lin Feng quickly learned that the methods of this group of people were exactly the same as the methods used to kill the masses that had previously attacked him.


    First set up a point trap, let others walk in, and then **** it in one go. It''s just that the last step of killing and the aftermath is missing, but now more people will participate in the snatch.


    The rules of the game didn''t say that they could not grab other people''s points. This was the loophole they took advantage of. It seemed innocuous, but Lin Feng didn''t think so.


    It''s just that they are in the simple first level. Later, you can imagine their ferocity. The ferocity of their human nature will only be revealed step by step. Lin Feng, who has been the world''s great devil, knows this best.


    Of course, they may also be pirates who have come in through layers of scrutiny, wanting to eliminate more naval forces here.


    But it didn''t matter to Lin Feng, it was quite pleasant to let the navy and the pirate dog bite the dog.


    After all, there are a total of five hundred people scattered in such a large forest, except for the contestants who pair with each other, it is difficult to meet other people in a day.


    Lin Feng''s pace is very fast, and he has gained a lot of points now, but he doesn''t know how many people have been robbed by this group of people, and he doesn''t know how many organizers behind this group are now. He doesn''t care about these points.


    However, there are always people who will actively disturb Lin Feng. Just at noon on the fifth day, after Lin Feng finished eating a roasted rabbit, when Lin Feng was about to rest on the tree, a scream suddenly came, followed by The sound of ping-pong-pong weapon sparring. ..

 Chapter 855： Power of the swamp

    "There is a situation! It''s time to get a wave of goodwill among the senior navy!"


    Lin Feng opened his eyes suddenly, rushed out, and ran in the direction of the sound.


    Sure enough, a few people wearing black masks were besieging a contestant, watching him bulging, I believe there must be a lot of points, which also made him the prey of this group of people.


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word, and rushed forward directly. This group of fairly capable people couldn''t support two moves under Lin Feng''s fist. Some people fled. Watching them escape to the depths of the jungle, Lin Feng did not go. chase.


    He turned to the besieged contestant and asked: "You can''t see such a simple trap?"


    Lin Feng pointed to the small red flag in his hand, and saw that the young contestant scratched his head in embarrassment. Lin Feng added with a look of Madonna again: "Be more careful in the future. I can show up in time to help."


    The contestant nodded gratefully, Lin Feng did not speak any more, and chased in the direction where the group fled.


    The group of people who had previously failed had returned to their stronghold. They said to their leader: "The prey was rescued by Lin Feng. This is the second time we have been planted in his hands."


    The leader sitting by the campfire meditated for a moment and said, "Then we will get rid of him!"


    "Puff... I''m sorry I couldn''t help it, what did I hear?"


    Following the traces left by the group of attackers, Lin Feng quickly found him. He just heard what the leader said and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "who?!"


    The leader looked in the direction of Lin Feng, but could only see a shade of trees.


    Lin Feng came out from behind the tree and said to him, "Are you discussing how to get rid of me?"


    When Lin Feng saw this so-called big leader, he knew why all this happened: "Isn''t this Capri? I didn''t expect to see you here."


    The man in front of him is the captain of the Capri Pirates. Capri, who has the fruit of the marsh, is also a large pirate with hundreds of millions of rewards. Moreover, he and his brother, Kribb, who stands beside him, have a history of killing navy.


    "Lin Feng, right?" Capri was a little surprised to be directly seen through, "I didn''t expect you to know our brother. Since you came here by yourself, don''t blame our brother for being ruthless!"


    With a big wave of Capri''s hand, everyone drew out their weapons and forced them step by step towards Lin Feng.


    "Hehe, what gives you the illusion that the human sea tactics are useful?"


    So many people looked amazing. They looked like thirty or forty people, but in Lin Feng''s eyes, they were like ants, and they could die by crushing them with their feet.


    Since they have all done those harmful things and have ties to the pirates, it is estimated that the high-ranking navy will turn a blind eye after the slaughter, maybe they will thank Lin Feng-so let them go to hell!


    Lin Feng didn''t talk nonsense, he pulled out his saber directly, held it in front of his chest, and then rushed up like a tiger descending a mountain, waving the long knife in his hand!


    For a while, the fire was everywhere, and people fell in a pool of blood from time to time, but there were still more people rushing up with their weapons, trying to kill Lin Feng.


    From this we can see the sinisterness in Capri''s heart, and he actually wants to let Lin Feng''s energy go down with his hands.


    It''s a pity that as there are more people, the strength is uneven.


    Although among the group of people who rushed up, there is no shortage of people with relatively high strength, who can make Lin Feng feel a little bit stressed, but he is not nervous, but as a game, a kind of special entertainment show, look at yourself Compressed strength to fight against this group of waste, how long will it take to defeat them.


    In this way, Lin Feng didn''t use the six navy styles, nor did he use domineering, so he relied purely on the toughness of his body and their hard work.


    Soon, someone discovered that Lin Feng''s attack was a little inadequate, and he was still retreating step by step. This immediately aroused the fierce hearts of this group of people. They all felt that the brigadier admiral was nothing more than that, let''s see how we kill him!


    Lin Feng is also very happy with this kind of game. He used to attack the enemy through Navy Six Forms before, and he didn''t exercise his own quality very well. Now it seems that this method is really effective.


    From the hurriedness at the beginning, to now with ease, the long knife in Lin Feng''s hand kept slashing at these besiegers.


    This group of people suddenly discovered something was wrong, why did they beat Lin Feng like this, and their teammates fell to the ground one by one? !


    This is really not in line with the development of the plot!


    But when they discovered something was wrong, it was too late. Apart from the Capri brothers, there were only a few more powerful people who could stand on the scene, and they were still fighting Lin Feng.


    At this time, Lin Feng had begun to feel very boring, he used a long knife to pick up one of the weapons: "It''s boring, let''s make a quick fight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Feng used a long knife to draw a silver arc, and then he saw the few people still around him suddenly burst into the sky and were cut to death by a single move!


    "Awesome?"


    At this time, Capri looked at Lin Feng coldly, and said: "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but no matter how strong you are, you can''t beat the combination of our two brothers!"


    Kribb, carrying a large shovel in his hand, followed his brother''s words and shouted, "Yes!"


    Lin Feng shook the long knife in his hand, and the blood flowed down the blade, dripping to the ground: "Really? Then let''s try it out?"


    The long knife was drawn by Lin Feng in a long arc and swiped towards Capri. Lin Feng decided to play with him.


    "Put away your contemptuous attitude, bastard!" Capri yelled, "Otherwise, I will let you go often today. What is the feeling of regret!"


    "Swamp sickle!"


    A huge sickle fixed by mud also appeared in Capri''s hands, and was slashed towards Lin Feng! ..

 Chapter 856： flash!

    "Chang!"


    The two weapons collided with each other and made a crisp buzzing sound. It seemed that his mud weapon was still very hard, far beyond Lin Feng''s imagination.


    But what''s the use?


    Lin Feng slightly attached the armed color domineering to this long knife, directly increasing the sharpness of this knife, until it far exceeded the level of the swamp sickle!


    Then they slashed and collided again. The swamp sickle was not so lucky. It was directly split into two sections by Lin Feng. The fallen sickle head was directly inserted into the soil and connected to the earth.


    "Armed and domineering?"


    Capri is also a person who has seen the world. He also knows that only armed domineering can make an ordinary knife sharp in an instant, and armed domineering is precisely the natural enemy of natural fruits such as marsh fruit!


    Capri suddenly changed his tactics, did not choose to fight Lin Feng recklessly, but retreated.


    "Forbidden Marsh!"


    Capri used his fruit ability to assimilate the soil under his feet, turning them into a mud swamp under his control, just to trap the forest wind.


    Obviously, his trick was successful. Under his deliberate control, the soil under Lin Feng''s feet instantly turned into swamp mud. After such a long time of exercise, Lin Feng''s weight was very close to that of an ordinary adult. He sank directly.


    At the beginning, it was only at the ankle, but this swamp had a strong suction force, and he could not move his feet tightly. Lin Feng also tried to use arms to domineering, but it was useless because it was not natural. The body of the capable person.


    Seeing Lin Feng slowly sinking into his own mud, Capri tilted his head up and laughed and said, "Silly! Do you think you can suppress me by having an armed look? You are still tender!"


    Lin Feng just raised his head and watched him not speak, his feet were constantly shaved in the mud, and the mud could be solidified through sufficient stirring. This is modern common sense.


    The surrounding swamps are getting bigger and bigger, and Lin Feng��s foot frequency is getting faster and faster. In Capri��s eyes, only Lin Feng is trembling constantly, and he is still persuading Lin Feng to give up like this. Stop making useless resistance.


    Lin Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Finally, under his strong physical fitness, Lin Feng''s shaving frequency broke through a limit, the mud became a hard lump when it was fully stirred, and he did not continue to sink.


    Lin Feng suddenly stopped trembling, raised his head and smiled at Capri, and said, "You know, your death date has come."


    "what did you say?"


    Capri was still very surprised, but the next second he felt panicked.


    "Shaving the flash!"


    Lin Feng kept kicking the lumps of mud with his feet, breaking it open instantly, and he was out of trouble all at once! Then I saw Lin Feng wearing a white navy uniform, like a white flash, moving over the swamp, unaffected by the mud!


    "Swamp machine gun!"


    Capri instantly transformed into mud, continuously spraying bullets of mud to the outside.


    "Armed and domineering!"


    Lin Feng instantly attached his domineering arrogance to his body, not to mention the bullets turned into mud, even real bullets could not penetrate his defenses.


    When he came to the panicked Capri, Lin Feng banged his mud belly with a punch, and a big hole was blasted out. He was actually injured by the armed and domineering and shouted in horror: "Brother save me."


    But before Kribb came to the rescue, Lin Feng cut off his mud head with a single knife and lost his life.


    The belated Krib looked at Capri, who was killed because of his arrogance, and backed up extremely, raising his shovel and slamming it on Lin Feng''s head.


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng didn''t even move, so he smashed it down like this. The shovel was instantly twisted by Lin Feng''s head. Lin Feng said to the stupid fat man: "You can also say goodbye!"


    The long knife in his hand was swung away, blood spattered.


    In this way, Lin Feng solved this group of war five scum with three strikes and five divisions. He did not leave a living mouth under his knife. For the pirates trying to enter the navy like this, this is their best. The destination, not being caught back and locked up in Pushing City, is already kind to them.


    Since Capri and the others were in the robbery business before, they should know that sooner or later the hunter will be pecked by the eagle.


    Now this Lin Feng, who was regarded as their prey, has turned into a hunter, and in turn robs them. However, they who have died, do not know that all this happened, and can only let Lin Feng take off the representative from them. Points for items.


    Looking at his fruitful results, Lin Feng didn''t expect that these people would get so many points items in just a few days, and he could think of their brutality.


    But they can no longer enjoy these things. These will become Lin Feng''s own points. He was not sure if he was the first, but Lin Feng is now certain that he is the first!


    Looking at the points items on the floor, Lin Feng almost laughed.


    Of course, Lin Feng does not need to worry about being investigated by the Navy. After all, so many victims can testify to him, proving that everything that Lin Feng does is for justice and to maintain the glory of the Navy, so Lin Feng does not have to bear too much responsibility. It''s great to commit murder with a big hat of justice!


    Time passed quickly, and just after Lin Feng had settled the group of people, two days later, the jungle on the islands became calm again.


    All the people were sprinting for the final stage. Everyone helped each other and didn''t let anyone withdraw from the game halfway. Except for those who were killed by Capri, it can be said that the first level of the game ended perfectly.


    At noon on the seventh day, basically everyone on the island gathered together. This was also the place where the navy agreed to pick everyone up on the seventh day. There were 500 people on the island seven days ago, but those who continue to stay here are only in their early 400s. ..

 Chapter 857： Devil fruit battle!

    The seemingly simple first level actually caused nearly 100 casualties due to infighting, which can be imagined as terrifying.


    Everyone got together and had a hastily lunch. These are the food left over from the past 7 days and used to save lives. Now these things have no meaning, so everyone shares their own things. Let everyone have a good meal at last, and then wait for the navy ship to take them back to Malin Vandor.


    Of the remaining 400 people, two became the most dazzling stars among them.


    Needless to say, one is naturally Lin Feng. A few days before the first stage, that monster-like legend, like a shadow, shrouded all the contestants.


    Unexpectedly, this group of scum hidden among them was wiped out in one fell swoop by what they thought was the naval hero Lin Feng. Looking at the bulging bag behind him, everyone knew what was inside.


    Although many people have been robbed by this group before, they can''t blame anyone, but they can only blame their inferior skills. Now their things have been taken away by Lin Feng, and they are naturally Lin Feng''s things. Besides, he Also helped them avenge.


    For a time, Lin Feng turned out to be the focus of them. Most of the contestants who had intersected with Lin Feng wanted to say a few words to Lin Feng, so that in the next level, no matter what. Too bad.


    The other is a master of swordsmanship from the folks. A middle-aged blind swordsman, about 40 years old, smiled. He possessed his own devil fruit and his weapon was a sword.


    When introducing the rules of the first level on the boat earlier, the person sitting next to him laughed at him and laughed at him as a blind man, thinking that it is impossible for him to get the corresponding results in such a game that needs to be found with his eyes, but the facts are Give them a slap in the face.


    I don��t know if it��s because of poor eyesight. His hearing and other feelings are particularly developed. In the first level, Yixiao used her own strength to find a wealth of points and also stood in his bulging bag. It also makes people feel very dazzling in the crowd.


    That is to say, such a blind man is on the same level as a brigadier admiral like Lin Feng. He is also an expert from the civilian population. When everyone gathers, there are many more fans. It seems that the number is not under Lin Feng.


    But compared to Lin Feng''s maverick, this is a very enthusiastic and helpful person, and many people have accepted his help along the way.


    As for Lin Feng, everyone just nodded when they met. Basically, there was not much communication. This made many people feel that Lin Feng was too indifferent, or aloof, but Lin Feng didn��t care, he should do it secretly. The observers saw him do it all.


    Naturally, the other contestants wanted to get along with a smile, but for Lin Feng, they couldn''t find a way.


    Soon, while everyone was still bragging, the luxury cruise ship contracted by the Navy arrived here and picked up everyone.


    However, when counting the number of people, it was found that nearly 100 people were missing. At this time, someone told the whole story, and finally Lin Feng made a summary, and then handed over the place of the final battle to the navy, and those who found the other contestants Those who killed the corpse also gave the location to the navy.


    No matter what the reason, their bones cannot be left on this deserted island.


    The rest of this has nothing to do with these contestants. What they have to do now is to count their points and items. After they hand in all of their things, the Navy will quickly count them.


    Needless to say, Lin Feng''s own gains and later looted from those scumbags have reached 1,100 points. You must know that a red flag is less than ten points!


    The second place is naturally a smile. He does not have as many points as Lin Feng, but he has more than 800 points. The remaining contestants have more or less hundreds of points, which can also allow them to advance to the next level. One level, and those who died are undoubtedly eliminated.


    Lin Feng naturally got the first place. After the navy took everyone back to Malinfando, all the contestants rested for a few days in the hotel arranged by the navy, whether they were sleeping in the room or wandering in the downtown area of ??Malinfando. No one cares, as long as they feel relaxed.


    In the past few days, the news of a major problem in the Navy��s conscription series spread all over the world. This news was published in all newspapers. Everyone thought that the slap on the Navy��s face was very serious. pain.


    Fortunately, there was Brigadier General Lin Feng. The moment the navy fell into the cliff, Lin Feng pulled the navy and wiped out all those involved in this illegal operation. At the last moment, the navy saved some face.


    At the same time, more people have learned about Brigadier Lin Feng, and more people have turned to support such a contestant from the Navy. After all, his merits cannot be erased.


    After everyone had a good rest in the hotel, the Navy gathered all the contestants and reporters from major newspapers. Specifically, in the hotel banquet hall, they officially announced the second level of competition-the Devil Fruit Competition!


    According to a line report, there is a Devil Fruit on a small island on the Great Route. The specific ability is unknown, but the precise location of it on the island is known. The only clues in the hands of the navy are the geographical location and the island. Environmental conditions, and the approximate biological distribution on the island.


    Unlike the previous island used for jungle survival, this small island has the strangest weather on the great route, as well as some unknown monsters, plants, and traps previously arranged by the indigenous people.


    At the same time, the Navy announced a new rule. In the second level, teamwork is allowed, but the final points will be shared by other members of the team.


    ������������..

 Chapter 858： Fujitora of the Future

    That is to say, if someone in a team gets the Devil Fruit, then everyone else in the team can share the value of the Devil Fruit for 1000 points. If two people evenly split the value of 500 points, one person will get 500 points, and 4 people will evenly split up to 250 points.


    In addition, the Navy has repeatedly emphasized that it is not allowed to kill each other.


    If anyone violates it, he will be expelled from the series and directly enter the promotion city!


    All the perpetrators in the first pass had already died by Lin Feng''s knife, and the navy had no way to hold them accountable, so they had to give them a vaccination in advance to prevent similar things from happening again.


    In the second level, in addition to the points possessed by the Devil Fruit, other things similar to the heads of certain monsters on the island, or other things that can prove to kill the monster, will be given corresponding points according to the strength of the monster. Points team sharing.


    After answering the reporter��s questions, the press conference ended hastily. The Navy did not give reporters time to interview the contestants, but sent them directly. The rest was for the contestants to find their teammates. Assemble and register.


    Of course, those who do not choose teammates at the moment, if they encounter suitable teammates in the game, they can also sign the same contract with them to prove their teammate relationship.


    In this way, the two most dazzling stars in the first level, Lin Fenghe Yixiao, gathered around a large number of contestants, and they all wanted to include these two people in their team. But obviously, the result disappointed them. Both Lin Feng and a smile turned down everyone and chose to compete alone.


    And there is a difference between Lin Feng and Yixiao. Lin Feng has nothing to express to anyone, and one laugh shows that if he meets him, if there is a need, he will help him as much as possible. This time he will help him again. Earn a lot of fans.


    Lin Feng knew how powerful Yixiao was, after all, it was one of the three major generals in the future. Facing such a person, Lin Feng would only feel excited, and no other emotions. Since you are strong, then I will be stronger than you!


    No matter how good the mouth is, it is no use, the truth is the last word in the game.


    After the simple division into groups, the Navy also specially left a day for all the contestants to prepare themselves, the supplies and weapons they needed.


    After all, this island is full of dangers. Of course, all supplies are distributed by the navy free of charge. As long as you propose, you can carry them. In theory, you can remove all naval supplies.


    On the second day everyone was ready, the luxury cruise ship appeared in front of everyone again. This time the journey was relatively long. After two days of turbulence on the sea, everyone reached the destination they wanted to reach, in the huge wind and waves. , Everyone brought their own supplies and rushed into this ghostly jungle.


    There is no map, intelligence given by the navy, and the Devil Fruit is in the deepest part of this jungle. How it passes depends on individual abilities.


    And on this island, there are not only monsters, but also all kinds of weird plants, such as this huge vine in front of Lin Feng''s eyes, constantly waving his body, and all those who accidentally break into his attack range Seabirds would be caught by his vines and retracted into the main body. I didn''t expect such plants to exist in this world.


    It is precisely because of the existence of such strange plants that all contestants must use their feet to walk to the place where the devil fruit is on the island.


    Want to fly over this jungle, it is obvious that they have only death, no one can rescue them from these huge vines.


    After getting off the boat, Lin Feng and Yixiao simply figured out the direction, and rushed into the jungle with their heads on their heads. Only a group of contestants who were still looking at each other were left, constantly reading the information booklet given by the navy to try. Find the path that suits you best.


    The reality once again disappointed them. There was no direction in the booklet, and he simply said, deep in the jungle.


    This makes most people feel very broken, but there is no way. Two stars of all the contestants have already entered the jungle. They, ashamed of the masses, must hug the two thighs in front, not to mention the omission. At the very least, safety can be guaranteed.


    In this way, after Lin Fenghe and Yixiao broke into the jungle, the other players rushed in vigorously following their footsteps.


    From the outside of the forest to the inside, there is only the road in front of you. This is the only way that everyone must pass.


    At the beginning, all the participants went very smoothly. They all knew that this was because the first two people were helping them clear a safe and unobstructed path.


    Lin Feng and Yi Liao, who entered the jungle as the pioneers, kept chopping the vines that came towards them with their knives or swords. Although these vines in the outermost layer of the jungle were not so aggressive. Strong, not so powerful, but their number is so large that they can make it difficult for these two people to move in the jungle.


    Even if it is as strong as a forest wind and a smile, only by constantly slashing the weapon in your hand can you ensure that you will not be surrounded by these plants.


    Of course these are just minor troubles. These troubles that can be solved with his own force are not troublesome in Lin Feng''s view, they can only be regarded as minor problems.


    This time, he also had no insider information. He was reading the information brochure given by the Navy. Some of the monsters recorded above all made Lin Feng feel a little painful, and I hope it is best not to encounter them, otherwise it may be very troublesome.


    Just when Lin Feng and Yixiao thought they were going to go on like this, a fork in the road suddenly appeared in front of them, and they simply cleared the surrounding vines, and the two looked at each other.


    ������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 859： Crisis is approaching

    Although Lin Feng couldn''t see Lin Feng with a smile, Lin Feng nodded towards the smile. In front of him, he randomly chose one of the seven bifurcation roads leading to him.


    Smile is the same as him. Although he can''t see his eyes, he can judge the difference in the surrounding environment through his ears or his own fruit ability. He also doesn''t know what is ahead, so he chose a fork that is different from Lin Feng. The intersection rushed in.


    And the existence of this bifurcation is painful for the remaining contestants who followed Lin Feng and Tenghu. They have been hiding under the shade of the two people in front of them, watching this bifurcation leading to seven different directions. , I was stunned immediately, I didn''t know how to choose.


    Some courageous teams randomly chose a fork in the road and went into the jungle, while more chose to stay where they were, waiting for the arrival of the big troops.


    As the saying goes, there is a lot of people and strength, and soon everyone discussed a countermeasure, because they don��t know where the seven roads lead, which means that the probability of the devil fruit being distributed at the end of the seven roads is the same. The remaining 400 people, nearly a hundred teams, were directly divided into 7 groups, and one of them was selected for exploration.


    In this way, this group of cautious contestants once again divided into 7 large teams and went in the selected direction, got into the jungle, and marched toward the depths of the jungle. No one knew what was waiting for them, it was death. Or glory?


    The deeper the jungle, the more traces of the previous indigenous peoples can be seen, including various broken and broken stone statues lying scattered in a certain corner of the jungle.


    Obviously, this island used to be the place where this indigenous tribe lived. Just as written in the information booklet, there are still various traps left by the indigenous people in the past. It may be fatal, and of course it may lose its function. can not say it clearly.


    Looking at the power of the trap described in the pamphlet, Lin Feng naturally didn��t have to be afraid. He just ran across this huge aboriginal ruins. Several times, he triggered the trap, but using shaved to run away or use Iron blocks to resist the trap''s attack, so he walked on this fork road very safely.


    Lin Feng��s rival smiled like this. Although he can��t see anything, his sensitive hearing and fruit ability can make him quickly perceive the arrival of danger, and use his strongest swordsmanship to control the dangers wherever he goes. Split, cut a clear road.


    And the remaining group of contestants are very hard pressed, let alone these vines are difficult to deal with, deep into this huge aboriginal ruins, they must watch out for traps or hidden weapons everywhere, these are all Something enough to make them lose their lives.


    Lin Feng''s speed was very fast. While the remaining contestants were still entangled with these traps, he had already arrived in front of a huge swamp.


    He was not afraid of the swamp. When dealing with the Capri brothers in the first level, he had already realized the new derivative technique of "shaving flash", but his instinct told him that there is a huge danger hidden in this huge swamp. .


    Lin Feng stopped advancing, he closed his eyes, and spread out his pitiful experience and domineering. This was the result of his insights while comprehending the armed dominance. But now it seems that this kind of domineering is useless, and he still has no way to feel the danger in this deep swamp.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. He opened his bow without turning his arrow back. The horse didn''t turn his head back. He was here without saying the reason to go back. He stepped back a few steps and got ready, and rushed forward with a rapid stride.


    "Shaving the flash!"


    I saw Lin Feng rushing to the swamp like a white lightning. Although the journey went smoothly, Lin Feng''s sense of alertness became stronger.


    The swamp is very big, and there is a faint mist covering it. Lin Feng stood on the side of the swamp and looked to the other side of the swamp. He could only see some shadows vaguely, not so real, let alone among them. There are barriers to plants that grow in the swamp.


    The forest wind that pulled out a white figure rushed across the swamp, and from time to time he would toss and move to avoid the branches of trees that suddenly appeared on his path. The deeper the swamp, the more dangerous he felt. .


    The galloping Lin Feng looked around from time to time, trying to find something. Just when Lin Feng had passed through half of the swamp, he could clearly see the opposite bank of the swamp wetland. For Lin Feng''s speed, it might be more than a dozen. Things in seconds, and the perceived danger has not yet come.


    "Is it my fault?"


    When Lin Feng doubted himself, danger came quietly.


    Just as Lin Feng passed by a dead tree, a huge crocodile stretched out his head from the swamp ground, pointed it at Lin Feng''s slightly backward thigh, opened his blood basin, and took a bite.


    The vigilant Lin Feng immediately felt that something was wrong. When he looked down, he saw the horrifying crocodile mouth and the row of sharp teeth on it. To die here.


    He was still running wild, with one foot volleyed in the air, forcibly twisting his body in mid-air.


    "Crack!"


    The sharp crocodile teeth collided with each other, making a loud noise. A branch next to Lin Feng''s calf was directly bitten to pieces by the crocodile, and the debris exploded directly.


    Forcibly twisting the body caused the center of gravity to be unstable. After avoiding the sneak attack of the swamp crocodile, Lin Feng fell directly onto the swamp after failing to find his balance. With inertia, he actually hit the swamp wetland. The white navy uniform was instantly contaminated with silt.


    Lin Feng turned over on the ground, clenched one hand into a fist and plunged into the mud. He didn''t know how long he had been sliding before he stopped.


    ����������������������������������..

 Chapter 860： Ferocious face

    Pulling out the muddy hand, Lin Feng stood up. Before sinking, Lin Feng controlled the armed and domineering and covered his feet. As long as he didn''t move, he could still be Stand firmly on the mud.


    Looking at the giant crocodile that was about five meters long, Lin Feng didn''t expect it to pounce up from under the swamp. Before that, he cautiously thought that danger was coming from around. But I don��t know why. Looking at such a swamp crocodile, not only did the inner danger feel not dissipated, but it became more and more dense. What is going on?


    Although such a crocodile looks very powerful, it is far from enough to make you feel dangerous?


    "Huh... Gulugulu!"


    A series of crocodile exhalation sounds came from all directions. Lin Feng turned his head and looked around, only to find that he was surrounded by a group of crocodiles with open heads and spraying hot air. They were red. Staring at Lin Feng stubbornly, just like watching today''s dinner.


    Crocodiles are all social animals. They are like an old hunter, guarding here, waiting for their prey to come. God knows how long they have been hungry. Looking at them like this, I am afraid that Lin Feng will not let Lin Feng run away.


    "hiss!"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that he would be surrounded by these beasts. There was no way to go in all directions. It seemed that he could only walk to the other side only by hitting them all down.


    Lin Feng did not wait for the swamp crocodile to attack him. He preemptively used the flash to rush towards the huge swamp crocodile closest to him. His fist was armed and domineering. Seeing his aura, I am afraid he was about to punch this one to death. crocodile.


    Seeing Lin Feng rushing towards him, this swamp crocodile with obvious mentality turned around flexibly in the swamp silt, and threw his thick tail out.


    With a loud bang, Lin Feng��s fist and the crocodile��s tail slammed into each other, followed by a click, followed by blood bursting into the sky, and the swamp crocodile��s tail was slammed by Lin Feng��s fist. Unable to suffer such a force, it was directly broken, and blood spurted out all of a sudden!


    The painful swamp crocodile kept rolling back and forth in the mud, and the blood flowed faster, and the air was soon filled with this smell of blood. This group of vicious swamp crocodile, in such a hungry situation, Stimulated by the blood of the same kind, he became even more crazy.


    They walked flat on this swamp, and rushed towards Lin Feng''s direction, opening their mouths in the blood basin, and wanted to swallow it in one bite.


    The 5-meter-long giant crocodile looked like a prehistoric behemoth in front of Lin Feng, who was less than 2 meters tall. What''s more, so many swamp crocodile pounced at him at the same time, and he directly covered his body with his arms and his feet. Stepping on the swamp crocodile whose tail was interrupted by him, pressing him firmly, stretched out his fists to deal with the swamp crocodile who rushed up.


    Just when Lin Feng was trapped by these swamp crocodiles, the smile of choosing another road also encountered his own troubles, he broke into an endless monkey forest.


    This forest is a paradise for monkeys. Except for monkeys, he can no longer perceive other animals, including the vines that he had seen before that would actively attack. There are none in this forest.


    What he heard through his ears, a smile only knew that he was full of monkeys screaming around him, and the sounds they made from tossing and turning on the tree, which made him feel very new, and slowly let go of his vigilance.


    But when he entered the depths of this forest, he felt that something was wrong. The monkeys here made their voices sharper and fierce!


    Just as the group of monkeys roared, laughed when they were violently assaulted by the group of so-called murderous monkeys. At first, they just threw some stones, branches and fruits tentatively. With a laugh, they could still rely on their keen hearing to judge these. The weakness of things, thus avoiding.


    But he aroused the ferocity of the group of monkeys even more. They waved their sharp claws and rushed up with a roar.


    The things that were thrown out before, with a smile, seemed to be just a prank by the monkeys. He simply avoided, and did not fight back like a child. As he entered the middle age, he thought it was very naive.


    But now he listened to the rapid howling of these monkeys, coupled with the sound of them leaping towards him and the sharp claws cutting through the air, he knew with a smile that these monkeys were not playing around, they wanted their lives. !


    With a clap, he drew his saber out of his cane with a smile, carefully judged the location of each murdered monkey, and then used the saber to kill them one by one. Just like Lin Feng''s experience, the smell of blood quickly filled the forest, and more murderous monkeys rushed towards here.


    At the same time, not only Lin Feng and Yixiao encountered obstacles, but the competitors who chose other forks also encountered their obstacles.


    Such as the walking killer tree, the emperor bees in groups, and thousands of strange things, all they have seen or have not seen, appeared in front of them, without the slightest preparation, they were suddenly attacked and caught them off guard. .


    In this way, the navy conscription finally began to appear non-human casualties.


    But for these contestants who passed the preliminary trial and the first level, their strength was pretty good. Facing such a large group of terrifying monsters, they were just at a loss at first, and soon they united together to advance together. Retreat and use all methods to kill these annoying monsters one by one.


    Under such circumstances, the casualties among the remaining teams are gradually decreasing. There are monsters blocking the road in front and bloated teams behind, and they are moving very slowly.


    While the remaining teams were still struggling, Lin Feng had already fought these swamp crocodiles for 300 rounds. ..

 Chapter 861： Lin Feng vs smile!

    Although the swamp crocodiles won in numbers, they still failed to bite off a piece of meat from Lin Feng, and many crocodiles even broke a few of their teeth due to their violent bite!


    Lin Feng covered all the domineering armed forces on his body. It was a defensive move that was harder than the iron block of one of the Navy��s six styles. Not to mention the bite of these crocodiles, even those with the strength below the general level were facing Lin Feng slashed, but there was no way to break through his defense.


    Lin Feng squeezed his fists and blasted all the crocodiles that came up to die. Lin Feng''s fists, which were strengthened by armed color and domineering, were wiped out everywhere, not to mention these rough-skinned crocodiles. It seems that it is slightly better than a blank sheet of defense.


    Soon such a large group of crocodiles was killed by Lin Feng on this swamp. The blood from the crocodiles could not penetrate into the silt, so they could only float and spread on the water surface. How far the blood drifted.


    Looking at the crocodile corpses under his feet, these are points. Although Lin Feng doesn''t know how to convert them, it is better to have something than nothing. Looking at the various parts on the crocodile corpse, Lin Feng finally decided to break off the largest tooth in their mouth and use it as his trophy.


    After a simple cleanup, Lin Feng pulled out the biggest teeth of all the crocodiles, but he looked up and saw that the sky was getting late, thought for a moment, and pulled a slightly smaller swamp crocodile, and turned on the flash again. Running towards the other side without looking back.


    This time, his speed was very fast, without any obstacles.


    Just when Lin Feng passed through the swamp, he smiled at this blind swordsman, and used his sword to kill all quarters in the woods. No murderous monkey could hurt him up close, and he was caused by his powerful aura. His huge murderous aura suddenly scared the monkeys who wanted to kill him into chaos, and all of them disappeared within Yi Smile''s perception.


    After sighing, he smiled and put away his saber, step by step towards the end of the fork.


    Looking at the other teams, it can be said that they have basically gotten rid of the danger and are walking towards the desired end step by step.


    When it got dark, all the teams, including Lin Feng and Yi Xiao, stopped moving forward and found a place where they could camp for a night.


    This is the rule of the Navy and one of the rules in the second level of the game. In this jungle, no one knows what kind of monsters will come out at night, and everyone is watching.


    After spending the night like this, all the teams set off again, the direction was the deepest end of their fork, but when they reached this end, they found that their previous judgments were wrong.


    Devil fruits not only appear at the end of a fork in the road, but there is only one at the end of these forks. It is a tall sacrificial altar with a uniquely shaped devil fruit lying quietly on it.


    No one knows what kind of fruit this will be, but the two people in front of the altar proved that they were late.


    Going to the island at the same time and entering the jungle at the same time, both encountered monsters at the same time, and were relieved at the same time. Lin Feng and Yixiao arrived at the end of the fork almost at the same time!


    The two people who didn''t notice the existence of the other side at all, just when they both wanted to go up and take the devil fruit, the two people smashed together, and the two who completely refused to give up said nothing, and directly drew out their weapons and beat them. stand up!


    One used a sword and the other used a sword. The two used swordsmanship and swordsmanship very purely at first, relying on skills to learn, and did not use other additional moves.


    But it is such a very simple sparring, only because of the high technical content, it looks gorgeous and unusual, leaving a deep impression on the late contestants.


    I never thought that swordsmanship and swordsmanship could be so powerful!


    Between the attack and the defense, the two people are just like they have been rehearsed long ago, and there is no way to break through the opponent''s defensive circle. You can imagine the perversion of their strength!


    Since there is no way to break through the opponent''s defensive circle based on skill alone, it has to use special moves.


    Needless to say, Lin Feng naturally attached the armed color domineering to the knife, and wanted to break through the opponent''s defense with a faster and stronger knife.


    However, it seems that the effect of doing this is not great. On the other hand, I used my own fruit ability-gravity fruit!


    With this fruit, he can judge whether there are objects and the law of their changes by sensing the changes in gravity. This is why he is blind, but his strength is so superb, because it can pass his own Ears and ability to perceive things that ordinary people cannot perceive with their eyes!


    The abilities of the fruits of gravity are not limited to these, such as suddenly modifying the gravity of your area, or raising the gravity of the sword in your hand to the extreme, or directly pressing the enemy, relying on gravity to crush them alive!


    Lin Feng encountered such a move. The sword in Lin Feng''s hand was about to sink to the ground after being crushed by the sword in his hand.


    Feeling the heavier and heavier sword of the other party, Lin Feng couldn''t think of a way for a while. After all, facing this kind of superhuman devil fruit, he was still a little powerless, not as easy to deal with as the natural fruit.


    Lin Feng is naturally unwilling to show weakness. Since the sword is not good enough, he will directly abandon it. He directly releases his hand, and then looks at his saber, thrust into the soil under the force of gravity, leaving only the hilt. Stay outside.


    But Lin Feng suddenly unloaded his strength at this time, making the blind swordsman unresponsive for a while, and an unstable center of gravity almost fell to the ground, but soon he used the power of the fruit to recover himself and regain his footing.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was also ready for a new move. He quickly kicked one foot on the ground, and a half-moon-shaped slash flew towards him with a smile. ..

 Chapter 862： Giant dragon

    "Land feet five times!"


    He heard the sound of slashing through the air and the change of gravity with his ears. Just as the attack came, he smiled and stretched out a hand to build a gravity wall in front of him.


    Then, just seeing this attack that could break through the smile defense, the gravity wall did not know where it was reflected.


    "boom!"


    Only those stunned spectators suffered, and the loud noises and rocks blasted from the five-fold haze made them a little frantic for a while.


    Lin Feng didn''t expect Yixiao to study the fruits of gravity so thoroughly, he could actually think of using gravity to rebound the enemy''s moves.


    Since one move failed, Lin Feng was ready to use the second move, which was his own iron fist.


    Just when Lin Feng wanted to swing his iron fist out, the gravity of the area under his feet suddenly increased sharply, and Lin Feng, who couldn''t adapt to it, fell directly on the ground with one leg and smashed a deep hole heavily.


    Lin Feng tried to stand up a little bit hard, but always seemed so powerless. In the face of an absolute force like gravity, Lin Feng would still find a way to crack it for a while.


    Those late contestants were shocked to see the battle between these two men.


    Let��s not say that the two people used to fight with swordsmanship and swordsmanship only. Although neither side was injured, the aftermath they created had already made the completed open space in front of the altar uneven and turned into a meteorite. Seems to be pitted!


    When they saw that Commodore Lin Feng, who they thought was very powerful, was suppressed by the smile of a master from the people like them, they couldn''t stand up. At this moment, they felt too glorious. They didn''t expect that there would be such a master among the people. exist!


    Had it not been for this navy��s world conscription, such masters would have been buried among the people.


    In fact, Lin Feng also knows the gap between him and Yixiao. Although Yixiao ten years ago has not reached the level of the three major generals in later generations, it is still at least the level of an elite lieutenant general.


    And Lin Feng himself has just stepped into a lieutenant general, and he can still dominate those with the ability to deal with natural fruits with his own arms and domineering, but he is really powerless against such a Superman. Not only is his strength stronger than his own, but the other''s ability also restrains himself.


    But Lin Feng is not a person to lose, he still has so many titles, he can defeat the future admiral in front of him by just changing one!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Just when he was about to summon the system, a few loud noises came from behind the altar, and the ground trembled.


    "what happened?"


    Lin Feng temporarily gave up the summoning system, turned his head and looked at the back of the altar. Everyone present did the same. He looked at it suspiciously, not knowing what happened.


    The sound was getting louder and the ground trembling became more and more violent. Suddenly everything stopped suddenly. Just when everyone thought it was over, a huge head stretched out from behind the towering trees.


    "Fuck it''s Tyrannosaurus!"


    Lin Feng recognized it at first sight. He didn''t expect that such a prehistoric behemoth would exist in the Pirate''s world. It seemed that this appearance might have been mutated.


    Looking at his wide open mouth, all the long fangs showed up. Looking at this length, it might be comparable to a short knife, and it kept dripping saliva from between the teeth.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. He could not perceive the danger of the existence of such a big monster. Only when it stood in front of Lin Feng, could Lin Feng confirm its existence.


    "Roar--!"


    The prehistoric Tyrannosaurus roared at Lin Feng and them, and it came to them with a fishy wind. At this time, the alarm string in Lin Feng''s heart was triggered, and the feeling of anxiety immediately filled Lin Feng''s heart.


    It will bring this unprecedented sense of crisis. It seems that no one in the room is the opponent of this monster. Even if he adds a smile to the side, he can''t say that he can draw with this mutant monster!


    Lin Feng suddenly felt that the pressure on his body disappeared completely. He raised his head and smiled and put the knife into the cane, then tilted his head to feel the big head in front of him.


    It is estimated that Yixiao also made the same judgment. This is the end point of the second race, and we must not give up! He is now the same as Lin Feng thought, I am afraid that only he and Lin Feng can fight this prehistoric Tyrannosaurus!


    Two people with a sharp heart, it can be said that at the same time they let go of their strength and stood side by side.


    At this time, the prehistoric Tyrannosaurus rex had stopped, suddenly raised his big feet and took a step forward.


    "Boom!"


    The shaking of the earth and mountains caused by such a huge monster at close range gave all the contestants, including Lin Feng and Yixiao, a great shock. Except for these two people, all of them paced backwards.


    Whether it is an animal or a monster, in the eyes of Tyrannosaurus rex, as long as it is active, it will become its prey!


    In its keen eyes, as long as there is a slight movement, it can be very clearly enlarged and then sensed. Obviously, the contenders who keep backing stimulated the giant in front of them!


    The prehistoric Tyrannosaurus roared angrily at them, and then took a step forward. Now the nervous contestants suddenly looked like beasts running around, scared to run around and rushed in. In the uninhabited jungle.


    Their actions once again stimulated this prehistoric Tyrannosaurus. Looking at these people fleeing, the Tyrannosaurus raised his head and let out a low growl. He stepped on his own steps and wanted to bypass Lin Feng and smiled towards the escaping person. Chased the past.


    However, this kind of body shape resembling a hill, once done, will undoubtedly destroy the entire end point in a mess!


    How could Lin Feng let this monster succeed, but he and the two people who were motionless with a smile were obviously ignored by this tyrannosaurus. If you want to attract the attention of this monster, you can only cause him harm and make him feel pain, so he will naturally face Lin Feng and the others. ..

 Chapter 863： Fireworks display

    The two started almost at the same time. Lin Feng��s feet slammed on the ground, and then his body was shot out like a cannonball. The speed was very fast. From the eyes of others, he could see that his body was emitting from the violent friction with the air. Layers of heat!


    And his fist was covered with his most powerful armed domineering, like an iron fist, with a fast speed and his own heavy blow, it slammed on the cheek of this Tyrannosaurus rex!


    "boom!"


    The prehistoric Tyrannosaurus, who had just stared at the prey and was thinking about how to slap his mouth, was hit hard by Lin Feng. With difficulty, he tilted his head and staggered a few steps in the direction of Lin Feng''s strength. His strong center of gravity stabilized.


    At the same time, holding the hilt of his own sword with a smile that had been brewing for a long time, he finally pulled out his sword from the cane, and a black light emitted from the scabbard, slashing in the direction of the Tyrannosaurus rex.


    "Beat the Tiger Tiger!"


    This is a horrible stunt that smiles to accumulate gravity on the knife and slash it out in one breath. At the same time, it releases huge horizontal gravity to the orbit of the knife, crushing everything in front of you and destroying it!


    Even if the item is not destroyed by the slash, it will be knocked out by the huge wind pressure generated by its gravity. The black light is the appearance of the light produced by the strong gravity.


    "Huh--!"


    Sword Qi slashed directly on Tyrannosaurus''s legs with fierce wind pressure, and instantly opened a huge hole in his dark leg, exposing the white and tender muscles, but did not see a drop of blood flowing out of it.


    Suddenly eating pain, it suddenly knelt on one foot, lost balance, and slammed its body heavily in the direction of the jungle. For a while, I didn��t know how many trees fell, but only the flying dust, branches and tips could be seen. The shouting contestants.


    But watching this Tyrannosaurus fall in pain, the contestants thought that Lin Fenghe had solved the monster with a smile, and when everyone was relieved, the Tyrannosaurus was even more angry because of the pain. , Fiddling with his body and stood up!


    The Tyrannosaurus, who stood up again, turned his head and screamed at the screaming contestants, then twisted his body and rushed towards Lin Fenghe smiled, and the earth trembled again.


    Seeing the Tyrannosaurus look like this, Lin Fenghe didn''t have the confidence to stand in front of him with a smile, and quickly withdrew to both sides, wiping and avoiding the frontal impact.


    The large size gives them more powerful power. This is where the Tyrannosaurus is powerful, but nature is fair. Giving you one thing will inevitably deprive you of another thing, like the huge existence of Tyrannosaurus, what he lost It is flexibility.


    The Tyrannosaurus who couldn''t hit Lin Fenghe and smiled at all, because of inertia, he couldn''t stop his feet and slammed directly into the jungle on the other side of this clearing, and it set off countless dirt and trees.


    The more angry Tyrannosaurus rex turned around and turned towards Lin Feng''s direction with a loud roar, which immediately resounded through the world.


    In the eyes of those contestants, Lin Feng, who was regarded as the first and second by them, smiled. When facing such a big monster, they must retreat. If the navy does not come to rescue, I am afraid that they will all be damaged today. Here!


    A slightly timid contestant took out the help stick directly from his arms, pulled the lead, and held it high towards the sky.


    "Boom!"


    After a long whistling sound, a distress firework bloomed over the island.


    And on the luxury cruise ship not far from the island, the navy''s observation post saw it really, and finally a distress firework appeared, then it was time for them to appear.


    They put down their work and went to prepare for the rescue on the island. According to the signs on the map, the direction of the fireworks display was the altar in the middle of the island with the devil fruit.


    But what can happen there?


    Just when these rescuers were still feeling doubts, countless fireworks exploded in the same direction in an instant. Suddenly, some bad rumors about the island surfaced in the minds of these rescuers.


    "The situation is wrong! Go to the island!"


    Everyone on this downstream wheel quickly turned around and headed towards the island!


    When the first person released the fireworks of his help stick, other people now remembered that there was such a thing in their arms, they took it out one after another, no matter whether it stimulated the big monster in front of them, they all turned towards The sky was released.


    For a while, the sky is full of such bright fireworks, even in the daytime, the ground is illuminated by this brilliant color.


    With a loud explosion, coupled with these dazzling colors, the prehistoric Tyrannosaurus, who was angry because he could not catch the prey but was injured by these preys, suddenly fell into a violent rage, and he made a long cry towards the contestants. Roar, taking his huge steps, rushed over quickly.


    Lin Feng screamed from the side. He didn''t expect that he was fighting hard with this monster in the front, and these contestants in the back actually added chaos to him. They were simply iconic pig teammates.


    It seems that a smile is born with a talent for making tanks. When the hatred of this Tyrannosaurus was attracted by the AOE of the contestants, as a qualified tank, he slashed the knife in his hand with a smile. A dark purple gravitational ray was emitted from the tip of the knife, directly hitting the Tyrannosaurus which was still running wild.


    Even if this monster is powerful, it still has no way to adapt to this sudden change in gravity. Under the heavy pressure, its two legs knelt on the ground, its head hit the ground heavily, and its body continued to slide forward with inertia. Seeing that he was about to hit a contestant who was scared and stupefied standing still, he stopped.


    The painful Tyrannosaurus opened his eyes and saw the trembling contestant standing in front of it at a glance. When he was about to open his mouth and swallow him, the contestant��s desire to survive overcome his fear. Run backward at the fastest speed in his life. ..

 Chapter 864： Grand barbecue!

    Although hit by a gravitational ray, the big Tyrannosaurus rex quickly adapted to the gravity. He struggled to get up from the ground with infinite strength, turned around and roared again, and pounced in the direction of Lin Feng. past.


    The two people who did not have the strength to fight the Tyrannosaurus rex had to withdraw to both sides again, but this time the Tyrannosaurus seemed to have become smarter. Although it did not directly impact the two people, he still shook himself. The heavy tail, like a big club, swayed to the sides, fast and hard.


    Lin Feng unexpectedly didn''t react for a while. He was hit by this big club directly and flew out. When he looked at that side, his keen hearing made him suddenly feel that something was wrong. He jumped back suddenly, stretched out his knife, and slashed hard. On the tail of Tyrannosaurus.


    I only heard the sound of "ding", sparks flew everywhere, and smiled at this sharp knife. It could not even cut the skin of the Tyrannosaurus rex, which showed the abnormal defense of this Tyrannosaurus.


    What to do


    This question appeared in the minds of two people at the same time. It seemed to them with a smile that they really had no other way at the moment. All they could do now was to drag it to the arrival of the Navy rescue.


    But in Lin Feng''s view, this is not a big deal. Although he is now wearing the title of the wheel eye, there is no way to hurt this huge monster, but there are other titles waiting for him to use!


    "Choose to upgrade the Alchemist of God to Grade A, and replace the pupil of God!"


    Lin Feng directly instructed the system, and the system quickly responded to him, wearing the upgraded "God Alchemist" title in an instant.


    The A-level **** alchemist gave Lin Feng the ability to possess the alchemy of flames. He looked at the rough-skinned prehistoric Tyrannosaurus with a cold smile. The strongest monster is also a wild animal, and fire is a wild animal. Instinctive nature!


    Lin Feng stretched out his hands and pointed at the giant Tyrannosaurus, and said with a smile: "Help me suppress this monster with the greatest gravity, then it''s time for me to perform!"


    Although I don''t know what Lin Feng is going to do next, but with a smile, it is certain that Lin Feng definitely has a way now.


    The two people are still working together. No matter what happened before, it is not only for the two of them, but also for the smooth end of the second game. A smile directly invokes the most powerful gravity that one can use, and the whole brain is covered here. Only on Tyrannosaurus!


    Although the prehistoric Tyrannosaurus was extremely powerful, in the face of such super high gravity, there was no way to resist with the power of Tyrannosaurus for a time.


    However, this still cannot crush it. The prehistoric Tyrannosaurus is still struggling to prevent him from falling, but this is enough in Lin Feng''s view. Just not letting this Tyrannosaurus run around is enough to let him. Show the follow-up alchemy!


    His extended hands constantly adjust the density and concentration of the air, and he is looking for the best detonation time to deal with such a giant, those sparks of fire have no effect at all.


    Although relying on the alchemy of flames, it can continue to produce rapid explosions, but that power is still not enough. What Lin Feng needs is to condense and compress an unprecedented huge explosion!


    The Tyrannosaurus was still resisting, and he smiled and exhausted all his strength to exert the strongest gravity towards him. The confrontation with such a Tyrannosaurus was still very difficult. Just when the Tyrannosaurus was about to break away from the suppression of gravity, Lin Feng finally completed his alchemy preparations.


    "Eat roasted dragon meat tonight!"


    Lin Feng sneered, and then he could see his **** and thumb swiftly rubbing, at a speed far beyond normal, even without special gloves, countless sparks could be wiped out of the air.


    The next moment, the red refining array appeared in the air, and the adjusted air was instantly ignited, like a chain reaction, a spark of fire finally caused a huge explosion!


    "boom--!!!"


    A fireball swelled up from the ground, suddenly burst in mid-air, and looked like a mushroom from a distance!


    And the shock wave it produced spread throughout the island in an instant, and even the rescuers who came there looked up at the mushroom cloud in a daze, wondering what drastic changes had happened.


    Everyone was stunned by what happened before them. They didn''t expect Lin Feng to be able to make such a big posture.


    This is an explosion, a huge explosion! Even though there is such a distance, they can still feel the heat waves coming!


    In the blazing flames, they could only see a figure of Tyrannosaurus rex struggling and roaring in it, and finally began to slowly melt away!


    As Lin Feng expected, no matter how strong the outer skin was, it couldn''t stop the flames.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex in front of me is the best example. Watching it ignite in the explosion, roaring in pain, gradually losing his life in the flames, and finally crashing down. This is probably his fate���� Facing Lin Feng''s fate!


    No one knows what happened. They only knew that the monster in front of them was wiped out by Lin Feng and Yixiao.


    Those who had escaped from the dead, bracedly supporting the nearest tree beside them, could not speak for a while.


    And the two of Yixiao and Lin Feng almost exhausted their whole body strength, but Lin Feng was slightly better, after all, alchemy didn''t consume much physical strength, mainly because the energy consumption during adjustment was huge.


    Just as he slowly walked towards the direction of the Devil Fruit, the Navy rescue team came out of the jungle and looked at the collapsed people and the corpse of the Tyrannosaurus rex, who was still braving the smell. The face is blank.


    Lin Feng picked up the devil fruit that belonged to his trophy from the altar, raised his head high and announced to the people below: "This fruit is owned by me and Yixiao."


    Since the people from the navy were obviously present, Lin Feng didn''t mind doing some more drama, obviously the following people didn''t have any opinions. ..

 Chapter 865： Save people

    In this way, all the contestants were brought back to Malin Fanduo, and statistics came out soon after the game.


    In the second stage of the battle for Devil Fruits, Lin Feng and Yixiao shared the points of Devil Fruit and Tyrannosaurus Rex. In addition, the number of swamp crocodiles and murderous monkeys they killed before was basically the same. Finally, the Navy announced that the two people were also tied for 4000 points. the first.


    At the same time, the Navy also broke the news of Lin Fenghe Yixiao��s work on the island to the major newspapers. For a while, everyone who saw the newspaper in the world admired these two heroes who were in danger. .


    Especially Lin Feng, the Commodore, was even more powerful. For a time, the prestige of the navy recovered again, even a little bit more than before.


    All newspapers, newspapers, or non-governmental organizations have very positive guesses that the final winner of this world conscription will be chosen among these two people. The prestige of the two people can be said to have reached the top at the same time.


    The success of the Grand Conscription Series has also attracted the attention of ordinary people and newspapers around the world, and also attracted the attention of other people, such as the enemy of Pirate Linfeng, Doflamingo.


    Although the Navy has done a good job of keeping secrets, Doflamingo, who has a man in the Navy, has investigated and found out that the Navy Leader and Pirate Lin Feng are twin brothers. Since your brother ran away by yourself, your younger brother will bear the rest!


    Doflamingo succeeded in transferring his hatred to Brigadier General Lin Feng when he could not find the Pirate Lin Feng anyway.


    After the end of the second level, everyone was given three days of rest. As before, as long as you don''t leave Marin Fando or do something illegal and disciplined, the Navy will not care about you.


    Taking this opportunity, Doflamingo met several contestants in a cafe somewhere in the city. After a few hours of private conversation, Doflamingo and these contestants left the cafe. .


    No one knows what they are talking about, and no one notices them. After all, compared to Lin Fenghe Yixiao, they are nothing short of unknown.


    Soon the three-day rest period came to an end, and the Navy once again convened all the contestants and newspapers to open a press conference about the third level.


    The third level is very simple, hostage rescue. This level is mandatory for team formation, and the Navy randomly draws lots. According to the strength of each person, everyone forms a team with at least 4 people and 8 people at most. It can be said that these are very good for participating. The strength of the players is scattered, and the strength of each team is fairly close.


    And what they will face is a number of robbers several times more than them. Of course, these people are not from the navy, but masters recruited from society.


    They may have other identities, or they don��t want to participate in this conscription series, but at the invitation of the Navy, they still go here and act as a robber. After all, not everyone wants to be a pirate at sea. They are also experiencing life.


    The rules of the third level are very simple. There are only a few requirements.


    The first is to rescue all the kidnapped hostages unscathed. The second is to ensure the survival of all our personnel. The third is that simulated operations will be adopted at this level. All weapons and equipment are unopened. , Not to hurt or kill.


    The person being attacked must also be conscious, and after being hit at the vital point, they must not speak or give other instructions.


    In the reporter''s question later, the Navy spokesperson answered the reporter''s question on why the competition was organized.


    He replied in this way. The navy is not only aimed at pirates, it is just like the meaning of the word justice on the navy cloak. The navy is also maintaining justice in this world. Not only the navy headquarters, the navy has its own branches in major cities, where justice is maintained.


    And this level of competition is to prevent the existence of those emergencies, not only against the pirates, but also the bandits, or the revolutionary army.


    "Who knows when they are in a bad mood one day, they hijacked a large number of people, and they are asking the navy and the world government for prices. What should they do then?"


    The news spokesperson paused for a while and said: "So the importance of this test is highlighted, and it is also to prevent this from happening, and to remind all commanders."


    "Moreover, this game has also tested the teamwork, command, emergency response, and other abilities of all our contestants this time. At that time, our navy command team will sit on the scene and give scores to all the contestants."


    The news spokesperson continued: "The time is faster and the hostages are saved more safely. The score will naturally be higher, otherwise it will be lower. The result of this competition has a very high impact on the conscription. I believe all participants will do their best. Go!"


    In the face of random selection, Lin Fenghe Yixiao naturally became the most sought-after steamed bun in the eyes of major contestants. With the lessons learned from the previous game, everyone understood Lin Feng''s extraordinary combat power and ability to adapt to changes.


    In that case, the person who can successfully break through and kill the monster can only prove that he is also a monster-level strength.


    Lin Feng didn''t care about it. The opponent he needed to watch out for was only a smile. As for the other people assigned to his team, as long as he obediently listened to his instructions, there was no difficulty in standing out in this melee.


    After the lottery result came down, as the groups were different, all the crowd cried out in surprise or disappointment.


    These two types of people were people who were drawn into a group with Lin Feng and Yixiao, and people who were similar in strength to their own. It is said that luck is also a part of strength. What else can you do besides admitting that you are unlucky?


    Lin Feng took a look at the other three who were traveling with him. Although he is not quite the climate compared to him, he is one of the contestants at any rate. The basic foundation is still good. Under his command, he should be able to guide the ability not low. That''s right. ..

 Chapter 866： At last

    The game officially kicked off. At the moment the horn sounded, the boats driven by all the team members quickly set off toward the robbers'' base camp.


    Because the weapon is not opened in this game, it cannot actually hurt the opponent. At this time, his own ability becomes more important. And Lin Feng��s hidden abnormal ability, even if he hurts the opponent, I am afraid that he will not know it. Reason, so this game is extremely beneficial to him.


    "Lin Feng, we are almost at the enemy base, do you have any good solutions?"


    Weak people instinctively depend on people who are stronger than them, so Lin Feng naturally became the boss of the other three.


    "Report! It will arrive at the enemy camp in about three minutes. There are about 20 enemies on the other side," said one of the people holding the telescope. After all, what they did was to investigate for Lin Feng.


    "What about the distribution?" Lin Feng asked.


    "This... there are five people on the deck and five hostages. Except for the helm and the commander, the others are all distributed on the ship, perfect!"


    "Seamless? A joke, such a formation seems perfect, but its disadvantages are also its advantages!"


    Lin Feng sneered and said: "That is, after breaking any key point, other formations will break without attack. For example, as long as they attack the helm, their ship will be controlled by one''s own side. If they attack the deck, then The rest of the combat power distribution will be concentrated on their side. And the biggest difficulty among them is the hostages."


    "The worst case is that the hostages are torn apart, so that everything we do will be in vain. Therefore, when attacking, we must not let those robbers jump the wall and hurt the hostages is the top priority."


    Putting it on other contestants, you will definitely stagnate in such a situation because of hesitation, but unfortunately, Lin Feng is no ordinary person.


    "Lin Feng, what should I do now?" The hopes of the other three contestants rested entirely on Lin Feng at this time.


    "I personally think that strong attack is the best policy. It is up to you to attract the attention of others, and I will rescue the hostages and cover you by the way. How about this strategy?"


    The three people nodded at the same frequency. Since Lin Feng said so, it proved that he was already 100% sure that he could repel the robbers.


    The robbers in front of Lin Feng are now ready to fight, and the leader in front of him is straightforward when he sees this. He is the first time he has seen such a desperate battle. Lin Feng��s name is not unheard of, but in him In his mind, young people who are arrogant and arrogant tend to stumble in the most critical places.


    "Everyone, get ready to fight!"


    Ten seconds after the order was issued, the robber ship was attacked by different parties from all sides, but fortunately the opponent was obviously weak in number. As long as the human sea tactics are used here...


    "what?!"


    The leader of the robber was taken aback. The words of the other three people weren''t too difficult, but in the place where Lin Feng passed by, no one could stand it! All the robbers who have been attacked by him, with just one move, no one can stand up again!


    "Everyone! Siege Lin Feng!"


    Lin Feng''s strength is certainly terrifying, but this also proves that as long as Lin Feng is captured by them, the remaining three team members will not be a climate at all!


    How could the other three people prefer to be a decoration? They are also living contestants. If Lin Feng is allowed to show off, wouldn''t he be laughed at when he returns?


    They gathered behind Lin Feng one after another, resisting the chasing soldiers for him. Lin Feng had originally planned to accompany them to play slowly with a finger gun, but since someone made his way for him, then he was not welcome.


    The robbers imprisoned the hostages by tying them to the column in the center of the ship, so the guards naturally formed a circle to defend. In the next second, Lin Feng went around the hostages and the robbers without any effort. In the cracks.


    He can perform the alchemy of flames freely, and how difficult is it to form a circle of flames with himself as the center?


    Red formations appeared on the heads of the robbers who appeared unconsciously, and the air instantly became the nourishment of the flames. From the moment the robbers discovered that Lin Feng was about to capture him, Lin Feng had already done it. Preparation for ignition!


    "boom!"


    In the next second, all the robbers who were guarding the hostages were overturned by the blast of air. Although not being burned was regarded as abiding by the rules, they also temporarily lost their fighting ability. The hostages looked at all this with their mouths open, and they were all dumbfounded.


    The remaining three people saw that the hostages were rescued, their morale was boosted, and they defeated the enemy in front of them in no time.


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Feng came to the head of the robber, and then as long as he threw the goods into the sea, they would become the first person in the sea to pass the exam!


    "This...this..." The leader of the robber trembled, "I''d better jump down by myself."


    ...


    After successfully passing the third level, the contestants who survived successfully couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and were all complacent about their survival.


    But there are only two people who are completely different from them, and that is Lin Feng and Yixiao.


    With a smile on his face, he stared at Lin Feng who was standing aside, as if he knew he would be his strongest opponent in the final game. However, compared to the solemn smile, Lin Feng has a relaxed expression.


    It seems that the victory of the competition has long been in his own hands.


    As thought before, the opponent that Lin Feng needs to watch out for is only one smile, nothing more. And the rest of the people didn''t think that even the strongest one except a smile was just for Lin Feng.


    Like the end of the previous level, everyone can still get a three-day rest period. But after the end of the third game, it was the final third level. Success or failure is determined at this moment, so during the three-day rest period. Most people keep training themselves, and of course there are others who want to seek breakthroughs.


    "You are so confident?"


    Although he couldn''t see it, he smiled but felt that there was no tension in Lin Feng''s body, as if the victory of the game had already been in his hands. ..

 Chapter 867： Light Hammer

    "Confidence? It doesn''t matter that kind of thing, I think there is only one player." Lin Feng glanced at the smile behind him, then stepped out and left here.


    He left a smile and stood alone on the spot, his mood has always been Wujing Wubo, he couldn''t help showing a trace of excitement. He knew Lin Feng''s skill. If he can really fight against such masters, he is also looking forward to it.


    Soon the calm before the final checkpoint came to an end, and the three-day rest also ended. The navy once again called the contestants for the final round of the qualifiers.


    Different from the format of the first three levels, after the third game, it is divided into two groups AB and AB to compete in the promotion match. It seems to attach great importance to this promotion match, and all the big men of the navy are sitting at the top and watching this match.


    In addition, in order to highlight the importance and openness of the game, the whole game was broadcast live all over the world on a big screen.


    The rules of the promotion match are very simple, and there are only a few requirements that need attention.


    The first is to not fall out of the battle arena while fighting, and those who fall out are directly judged as defeated. The second match is just to verify the strength of the players, you can''t kill the opponent, just let the opponent lose the ability to resist to win! Third, if you find yourself inferior to the opponent and don''t want to be miserable, you can take the initiative to abstain from the game!


    "Have it finally started..." The Warring States sitting in the upper position whispered to himself, and at the same time he cast his gaze in the direction where Lin Feng was.


    "Oh! Warring States, do you still doubt him so much?" Karp sighed helplessly when he saw this.


    The Warring States shook his head and did not answer.


    The only new general, Huang Yuan, put his arms around his chest and smiled, "Is Lin Feng this kid? I have heard the rumors about this kid too..."


    As time goes by, the battle is about to unfold,


    But what made Lin Feng a little regretful was that the smile he most looked forward to was not in a group with himself, otherwise it might add a bit of fun to the next boring battle.


    "Wow woohoo!!!"


    With the huge exclamation of the audience watching the live broadcast, the promotion game began.


    However, the most anticipated players were only Yixiao and Lin Feng. With the huge exclamation before the appearance, Lin Feng entered the battle arena.


    Group B Lin Feng played against Xian Yong.


    Xianyong is a strong man who is not weak enough to fight. He looks like he is wearing a muscular armor. It is estimated that a punch can knock Lin Feng, who seems weak in his body, to the ground, right?


    Of course, this is just the thoughts of those ignorant audiences. Being stared at by Xian Yong''s ferocious eyes, Lin Feng''s face was not moved at all, he was low and calm, but he seemed to think of something interesting, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "Hey, the big guy over there. Do you remember the third requirement of the promotion match?"


    I thought the other party had any purpose in talking to him. It turned out to be asking about the rules of the game? Thinking about this, Xianyong lowered his head and meditated for a while, and then replied: "If I remember correctly, it seems that if you know that your strength is no match for the opponent, you can take the initiative to abstain from the game."


    Hearing the correct answer from the other party, Lin Feng''s expression seemed to be something that violated the laws of the world, and became a little weird.


    Seeing Lin Feng looking at him with a weird expression, Xianyong frowned slightly, "What, your expression?!"


    "Since you know, what are you waiting for?" Lin Feng held up a lazy waist, without even looking at Xianyong, and said blankly.


    "What are you waiting for?" Xian Yong still looked puzzled.


    "Oh, don''t understand? Forget it, if that''s the case, then please be sure to fight with all your strength, otherwise..." Lin Feng paused when he said that, and looked at him with interest, "How can I die? I know~"


    Lin Feng''s inexplicable words, Xianyong did not react for a while, and he suddenly woke up when the referee''s announcement sounded in his ears!


    "You guy is taunting me?!" Suddenly, Xianyong''s cheeks flushed with anger. Burning with anger, he took a step forward, and blasted towards Lin Feng with a bang.


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t say that. I just gave you a chance to leave intact." Lin Feng stretched out his hands helplessly, and looked at the rushing figure, the corners of his mouth curled up with a beautiful curve.


    "What''s the situation with this guy, so fast!"


    "With this kind of speed, strength is certainly not low, right? That kid is probably going to die!"


    Sure enough, Xian Yong''s speed was completely opposite to his body shape and instantly attracted the audience''s attention. Because the scope of watching this game has expanded to the whole world, there are still many viewers who don''t know Lin Feng, and can''t help but sympathize with Lin Feng.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Feng sneered, and said with a relaxed face: "The speed is really fast, even I''m getting excited!"


    Although he said so, there was no excitement in his tone at all.


    Xianyong, who was rushing towards Lin Feng, saw that Lin Feng was still unmoved and looked at himself with ease. And there was a smile on his face that was mocking himself: "Damn it, you kid!"


    "Arrogant brat, go to hell!" Xian Yong shouted, and his right fist swelled in a circle like a huge hammer. The speed of his fist suddenly increased again, and people only saw Xian Yong Ju. Raise a fist, you can''t see the free punch!


    "What? What''s that trick!"


    "Appeared! Appeared! Xian Yong''s Light Hammer Fist has appeared again!"


    "The first move was a light hammer fist. It seems that the kid really angered Xianyong. Poor kid, I really hope he can stand up in the rest of his life."


    The viewers who watched the live broadcast were aroused by Xianyong''s light hammer fist, and they all watched eagerly at the brawny man on TV. Who would have thought that a big guy who looked stupid and dumb could have such a mind and such a powerful strength. ..

 Chapter 868： Who are you looking for?

    The ears of a smile moved, although invisible, the spatial shock caused by the fist passing through the air can judge how powerful the punch is and how fast it is.


    Lin Feng''s boring eyes shone brightly, and an interesting smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It was interesting. I thought it was a very boring game, but I didn''t expect to have a little surprise.


    "boom!"


    The whole ring made a loud noise, a burst of smoke leaped into the sky, and cracks appeared in the hard ring. Seeing the power of the punch was so terrifying, the audience screamed in exclamation, with shocked eyes in their eyes. Staring at the ring, the audience who knew Lin Feng''s strength also squeezed a cold sweat.


    Everyone stared at the smoky ring, a breeze blew the smoke away, revealing the two people standing in the center of the ring, Xianyong''s face was dignified, and his big copper bell eyes shot thick shock. He did not expect Lin Feng to be so The thin body can actually block his light hammer punch!


    The smile on the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth did not change, and he nodded with interest: "Yes, this punch can hit six points, but I don''t know how many more punches you can hit."


    "Boy, don''t speak big words, I think you can take a few punches!" Xianyong roared, his left fist swelled, bringing out a bunch of punches and hit Lin Feng fiercely.


    The smoke of the ring filled the ring again. The ring was like bombs exploding continuously. The audience looked at the constantly shaking ring with dull faces, and most of their mouths couldn''t close. Even the Karp and Warring States who were watching the battle showed solemnity. He looked at the ring with his eyes revealed.


    The corner of Karp''s mouth was suddenly raised, and then people only heard a loud noise, which was far greater than the sound of fists. After the sound, the ring was quiet and no more fists.


    The audience closed their jaws closed, and they couldn''t help swallowing while looking at the cracked ring. They stretched their necks and looked towards the ring.


    When the wind blew away the smoke on the ring again, I saw Lin Feng standing in place as if nothing had happened, and Xianyong stood still, but his height was as high as Lin Feng, and only half of Xianyong''s body was actually pierced. Entering the ring, his head hangs motionless.


    "Wow!"


    The entire auditorium boiled, making incredibly loud noises. Several spectators holding beer glasses sitting in front of the TV watching the game dullly looked at the two people in the center of the ring, and the beer glasses fell to the ground with a "click".


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it." Lin Feng clapped his hands and walked off the ring nonchalantly.


    Karp looked at the jealous and lazy Lin Feng with a helpless smile, and turned to the Warring States Road: "Warring States, what do you think?"


    "It''s okay." Warring States didn''t say much without expression. It was okay for the dignified Navy Marshal Warring States to say something. If this sentence spreads to other people''s ears, the shock caused can be imagined.


    Lin Feng stood under the stage and watched the contests of the contestants for a while. The more he watched, the more bored he became. Not only did Lin Feng feel bored, the audience at the scene and the audience in front of the TV also yawned. I can��t say that the contestants are not good, but I watched. Lam Feng and Xianyong''s game, watching their game again, is like two children fighting, completely unable to attract the passion in my heart.


    When Lin Feng took the stage again, the competition had not yet started, and the audience in the audience and in front of the TV cheered, shouting Lin Feng''s name loudly.


    Lin Feng��s opponent��s name is Karoo this time. Looking at Karoo, who is nervous, Lin Feng��s mouth picks up: "Like the last game, I also give you a chance to step down safely. The last big guy who didn��t listen to advice. You saw it at the end, think about it, how about it?"


    "Boy! Don''t be overwhelmed, don''t think you are invincible if you are strong, do you think you can hit me?"


    Carew grinned and ran towards Lin Feng quickly. The audience watching the game only felt that there was a flower in front of them. Before seeing what was going on, Carew had already arrived behind Lin Feng.


    "Wow! That... that guy! How did you get behind Lin Feng?!"


    "So fast, so fast, I can''t see how he moved at all!"


    "Lin Feng''s body is not bloated, and the speed should not be slow, right?"


    "What''s the matter if it''s not slow? Didn''t he react to Lin Feng''s back if you didn''t see Karoo?"


    "Hey, kid, don''t compare me to that kind of idiot who can only use brute force!" Karoo smiled, and kicked Lin Feng''s shoulder with his right leg.


    Before Lin Feng could move, Karoo had already switched to the other side and kicked Lin Feng''s other arm with one leg. He saw Karoo on the ring like a clone, kicking Lin with one leg and one leg. Wind body.


    "It''s over, Lin Feng is over, he can''t keep up with Karoo''s movements at all!"


    "The speed of that Karoo is too fast, I can''t even see his legs out!"


    "How many kicks has Lin Feng suffered? Even if it is an iron hit, it won''t last long, right?"


    After kicking Lin Feng for more than 30 feet in a row, Karoo quickly moved away from Lin Feng, both legs trembled slightly. Is this Lin Feng cast of steel? Kicking him is like kicking on an iron block!


    In fact, Lin Feng did use iron blocks. At this moment, his six styles have been infinitely close to the advanced realm from the familiar realm. Even if Kalu kicks ten times more, he can''t hurt him at all!


    With a smile, he listened to the sound of Karoo kicking Lin Feng. After listening to it, he lost interest, knowing that Karoo would definitely lose. Sure enough, Lin Feng patted the clothes: "The speed is fast enough, the accuracy is good, but the strength is almost too...it feels very comfortable as a massage for me."


    "What? Boy, obviously you can''t keep up with my speed at all, you can''t even hide, you don''t want to support it!" Hearing Lin Feng''s mockery, Karoo yelled angrily, watching Lin Feng fiercely fast Run away.


    "Huh?" Karugan ran behind Lin Feng and found that Lin Feng had disappeared. "People... where are people? Where are people?"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Lin Feng''s voice suddenly came from behind Karoo, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. His right leg was lifted and kicked **** Karoo''s ass. Karoo yelled, clutching his **** and soaring into the sky, and flew out directly. Ring. ..

 Chapter 869： Group a finals!

    The whole venue was silent, and everyone opened their mouths blankly to stare at the thin, but shocking figure on the ring.


    Smiling ears moved, and the calm and waveless heart slowly became fiery, like a volcano on the bottom of the sea, and the always steady hand clenched involuntarily, and the whole person was like a sharp blade in a scabbard.


    Lin Feng twisted his neck and walked off the ring as if taking a walk, his eyes fixed on him with a smile.


    Whether it is Xianyong or Karoo, there is no such trouble at all. Lin Feng can completely knock the two down with lightning speed. The reason why he is beaten like this is mainly to adjust his fighting state, just for a certain battle. The coming war!


    After killing Xian Yong and Kalu, the other players in Group A were too average in strength. Lin Feng went up and took them away. With such a weak strength, he didn''t even have the qualifications to adjust his fighting state.


    The audience yawned boringly on their seats. Although the battle on the ring was fierce, it was completely inconsistent with Lin Feng��s two battles. Lin Feng��s next opponent was weak and like a little chicken, and was directly affected. Fist KO, they are all sleepy watching, finally, the final battle of Group A has arrived!


    With the last two figures on stage, the audience in the auditorium and beside the TV regained their spirits, watching the two figures on the ring with fiery eyes.


    A strong figure yawned and sat beside Karp and Zeng Guo, looking listless as if he hadn''t woken up.


    Lin Feng stood on the stage and yawned, with a look of lack of energy. On the opposite side, Donnie Gu saw Lin Feng believing himself so much, and his eyelids jumped. Although he saw Lin Feng''s power, Donnie Gu still feels like he has the power to fight!


    "Boy, my father is the owner of the Hurricane Gymnasium! The last person who underestimated me was broken by two ribs!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, the yawn I just gave was to the player in front. It was so boring, I almost fell asleep." Lin Feng apologized with a sincere expression, "By the way, you can give me a bit of science about the Hurricane Gymnasium. I��ve never heard of it, to be honest?��


    Hearing Lin Feng saying that Don Nigu��s face looks much better, and he nodded in satisfaction, and was about to brag about his gym. Lin Feng smiled and said: "Just kidding, I am not very interested in the back of the miscellaneous fish. ."


    "Boy, you dare to play with me! I''m going to break your three ribs this time!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s ridicule, Downey''s old-fashioned face blushed, and quickly ran to Lin Feng, his right fist hit Lin Feng''s chest with a howling sound.


    Boring~


    The energetic audience was greatly disappointed. They thought it would be a battle between dragons and tigers. However, Don Niguo''s speed is much worse than that of Karoo, and his power is not comparable to Xian Yong. It is another forest wind. The abuse of food.


    Lin Feng moved a step away from Tang Nigu��s fist, and saw Lin Feng��s movements that Donniegu��s mouth showed a smile, and the straight fist suddenly changed direction. Lin Feng ��hey�� was hit by the fist in the chest.


    After hitting Lin Feng, Don Nigu yelled, and he didn''t give Lin Feng a chance to react. A set of combined fists and feet hit Lin Feng like a gust of wind and rain, all of which were exquisite and incomparable, making people unable to dodge.


    "Wow! Don Niguo''s moves are so subtle! This is martial arts!"


    "Oh my God, those three tricks of Don Niguo are so subtle, they are exactly the same as described in the textbook!"


    "Lin Feng is in danger, his speed and strength will not work at all under Tang Nigu''s exquisite moves!"


    Regardless of the audience watching the live broadcast, more than half of the people who can watch the game directly on the spot are martial arts enthusiasts. Seeing Tang Nigu��s intricate and unparalleled various moves, the audience who originally cheered Lin Feng were also stunned. Tang Nicoo''s moves were taken prisoner, and one by one stood up and shouted for Don Nicoo.


    Hearing the cheers of the audience, the smile on the corner of Donniegu��s mouth became more and more prosperous: "Boy, do you think that the world is invincible if you are strong and fast? Let''s see what is the real martial arts!"


    "It''s quite interesting. If I can combine the power of Xianying, the speed of Karoo, and Don Niguo''s moves, it might arouse my desire to fight a little bit, but... it''s still only interesting."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes. He really didn''t even bother to hide. As far as physical skills are concerned, Tang Nigu really kicked the iron plate this time, and it was a super alloy composite metal plate!


    "Boy, you can''t even dodge my attack, do you still want to beat me? Don''t do it in vain..." Tang Niguo didn''t say anything, Lin Feng had already seized a flaw in the Tang Nigu''s moves. The foot kicked the long-winded Donniegu.


    "Hey?"


    The cheering spectators are like ducks pinched around their necks, their mouths open and staring at Donnie Koo flying out. Everyone is immersed in Donnie Koo��s tricks, and they haven��t watched enough yet. ...Fly?


    "Damn it, kid, I didn''t notice it and let you succeed in a sneak attack, there is absolutely no next time!" Tang Nigu rubbed his cramped stomach and ran towards Lin Feng again.


    Huang Yuan yawned boredly: "The kid who was beaten for a long time is Lin Feng, right? There was a little wink on that leg just now."


    With a smile, his ears moved, and he shook his head regretfully. Apart from anything else, Don Niguo''s speed and strength were too weak and too weak to break Lin Feng''s defenses. No matter how subtle the moves, they would only be embroidered with fists and legs.


    The corner of Lin Feng��s mouth was exposed. Watching Tang Nigu��s fist move his body horizontally again, Tang Nigu raised the corner of his mouth again when he saw Lin Feng��s action. The direction of his fist was chasing Lin Feng��s chest, but Lin Feng moved a step back again, avoiding Donniegu''s fist so wonderfully.


    "what?!"


    He couldn''t hit Lin Feng with a punch. Under the corners of Tang Nigu��s raised mouth, he pressed his lips and fists and legs towards Lin Feng��s whole body. Lin Feng walked under Tang Nigu��s fists like a walk. With eighteen punches and thirteen legs, Donnie Cull didn''t even touch the corner of Lin Feng''s clothes.


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 870： The strongest blind man in history

    "Damn it! This... how is this possible?!"


    Tang Nigu slammed his fist again in disbelief, but Lin Feng didn''t have the thought of playing anymore, and asked, "Do you know what is meant by one blow?"


    "what did you say?"


    Tang Nigu didn''t know why Lin Feng would suddenly ask such a question.


    "The game is over."


    Lin Feng suddenly deceived him and punched him with a quick and accurate speed, which was countless times stronger than the moves Tang Nigu used to hit him just now!


    Don Nigu was shocked, and he was about to escape, but Lin Feng''s speed was such that he could escape!


    "boom!"


    A heavy muffled sound spread throughout the audience, and everyone watching the game opened their mouths in surprise, staring blankly at the ring.


    Lin Feng''s punch is far more powerful than Don Nigu in terms of speed and strength. Of course, the most shocking thing is the seemingly simple but inevitable move, compared to those martial arts masters who have been addicted for decades. Not inferior!


    With a sigh of relief, Lin Feng stopped his fist, his posture was very graceful, while Donnie Gu foamed his mouth softly and collapsed on the ring.


    The whole venue was quiet. It took a while before bursts of cheers erupted. The applause lasted for a full quarter of an hour before stopping. This world worships the strong, and Lin Feng��s power undoubtedly captured all the audience watching the game. They.


    "Okay, the Group A competition is over. Now, let us cheer our Group A champion-Lin Feng again!" The host shouted from the center of the stage with a smile on his face.


    "Lin Feng! Lin Feng! Lin Feng!"


    The enthusiasm of the audience was completely ignited by the host''s words. One by one stood up and shouted Lin Feng''s name in the audience. The audience in front of the TV also touched their beer glasses and stood up to celebrate Lin Feng''s championship.


    After the audience cheered, the host signaled Lin Feng to step down, and then said loudly: "Now, let us ask the Warriors of Group B to show us their powerful strength. The fighters of Group B will be better than Lin Feng. Want to be strong?"


    Lin Feng leaned against the wall with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the two contestants fighting on the stage. His eyes didn''t fluctuate, as if he had nothing to do with him. In this way, he looked like a simple outsider watching the excitement. same.


    As the host stepped down, the players of Group B took the stage one after another. However, as people expected, although the battle was exciting, compared with Lin Feng, it was like two children fighting, and they couldn''t evoke any passion.


    "Now, let''s ask the players to come on stage with a smile, smile, it is said that this time among all the players who can compete with Lin Feng, let us see how strong the player is."


    "What?! Compete with Lin Feng?!"


    "What is the origin of this smile, how dare you blow such a big cowhide, Lin Feng is invincible!"


    "Smile? I''ve seen him fight, whether he is strong or strong, but being able to compete with Lin Feng, is it a bit exaggerated?"


    The audience heard the host say that he could compete with Lin Feng with a smile, and his eyes widened to see if the smile was three-headed and six-armed. The strength of Lin Feng has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the morning. They could not think of anyone who could compete with Lin Feng. On par.


    Seeing the smile stepping onto the ring steadily, the audience was taken aback first, rubbed their eyes in disbelief, and burst into laughter.


    "Haha... laughed at me to death, is that just a laugh? A blind man, who wants to compete with Lin Feng, laughed and laughed at me."


    "Just kidding, is there no one in the Navy? How could a blind man participate in this kind of competition?"


    "This is the strong man who can be compared with Lin Feng? I can''t see it. I can beat him down when I go down!"


    The audience who didn''t know the smile laughed when they saw the blind smile and walked onto the ring. A blind man, even struggling to walk, was able to participate in this kind of competition. It was ridiculous.


    The audience who was already laughing, when they saw the action of the laughing opponent, they laughed forward and backward, and saw that the opposite of the smile was a thin and thin man with a machete. The thin man carefully tiptoed around to smile silently. Behind, the scimitar was about to be placed on the neck of a smile.


    The thin man��s eyes flashed brightly. Before he took the stage, the host said that this blind man could be compared with Lin Feng��s metamorphosis. The thin man was desperate, but when he saw the blind man on stage, the thin man��s heart burst into laughter.


    This game is simply a win for nothing!


    However, the thin man is still very cautious. Since the blind man is so wicked, there must be two accidents, so the thin man still uses the awkward method to go around behind a smile to prepare for a sneak attack.


    Although this battle was boring, it was very interesting. The audience watched the stage with motionless smiles enthusiastically, ready to see the success of the thin man''s sneak attack, seeing the thin man''s machete getting closer and closer to the smiling neck, more and more... ��


    The thin man suddenly remained motionless, a drop of cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and his Adam''s apple moved unconsciously, only to see that the tip of the smiling staff was touching the thin man''s neck.


    Wh, when? When did the blind man take the shot?


    The audience looked at the ring with bewildered faces, and they didn''t see when the sword was unsheathed with a smile. This blind man''s strength is a bit powerful!


    He opened his mouth to reveal a habitual smile, and he retracted the sword twice, like an uncle next door, stepping off the ring step by step with steady steps.


    The listless Huang Yuan opened his eyes, nodded slightly and murmured, "This smile... is very good!"


    Warring States also nodded, with a look of approval in his eyes. The style and behavior of the smile were in line with the style of the navy. Kapu took a sip of wine. Although he admired Lin Feng, he had to say that this smile was indeed very strong!


    Lin Feng stood up straight for some time, and a playful look flashed in his eyes. Lin Feng was a little bit looking forward to a duel with Yixiao. At least compared to those opponents before, Yixiao could be counted as an interesting enemy.


    The battle was still going on, and people deeply remembered a smile, it was not how strong he was, but that he was a blind man and a blind man who made them unexpected. ..

 Chapter 771： Finally the real showdown!

    When Yi Liao stood on the ring again, many sleepy people sat up straight again, looking at them with a smile without blinking.


    "Give you a chance to admit defeat and go down by yourself. This is the arena for the strong, not where blind men like you should come." Suoda looked at it with disdain and smiled indifferently, "My sword, others can see with their eyes. Unclear, unstoppable, you can''t be my opponent at all!"


    Soda said that the long sword in his hand "swish" cut a few swords, the audience watching the game rubbed their eyes, how many swords did that guy just cut?


    "Thank you for your kindness, I remember it in my heart, but I still want to try your absurdity, please enlighten me." A smile did not show the slightest anger, but was very peaceful to meet Suo Da.


    Soda was satisfied with Yishou''s humility: "Since you don''t want to admit defeat, then you will lose the power, rest assured, I will slow down and won''t hurt you."


    "You don''t have to be like this. The game will win and lose instantly. If I can''t stop your attack, I''m not good at it. Even if I lose, I have no regrets."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Soda''s mouth, and he stepped forward casually. It was just a blind man. Is it a trick to determine the outcome or let him do it?


    The long sword drew out a sword light and slashed towards the smile. Although the speed of the sword was fast, it was not like the speed of the sword just now, people could still see clearly.


    "Ding."


    The long sword was blocked by the sword, and the smile on Suoda''s mouth disappeared, and there was a faint anger in his eyes. In front of so many people, his Suoda sword was blocked by a blind man. This was the biggest insult to him!


    "Your Excellency does not have to be like this. Please also use your fastest sword speed. My next move will do my best."


    Soda''s eyelids twitched, and such a sincere request with a smile was the greatest irony in his ears: "If this is the case, then you are ready to meet the squally rain."


    Suoda''s long sword suddenly disappeared, and saw a burst of sword light shed a smile, and the audience watching the game exclaimed. Their eyes could not see the shadow of the long sword at all, only saw the sky full of sword light. This kind of sword-speed attack, let alone blind people, can''t stop even a first-class swordsman!


    "Ding ding ding ding..."


    The sound of a string of long swords colliding with long swords was endless, like the sound of rain, and I saw that the speed of the sword was not fast, but it blocked all the sword light.


    "Your Excellency, I, attacked." A smile reminded me kindly. I saw a cold glow passing through the layers of sword light. Suoda suddenly stopped moving, and the big beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. The tip is reaching Soda''s throat!


    Lin Feng''s eyes were slightly fluctuating, and the corners of his mouth were slightly provoked. The sword that he smiled just now was the same as the one he beat Tang Niguo. He threw away all the chaos and went straight to the essence. The realm, there is a little meaning.


    Huang Yuan��s face is no longer the usual listless look, his eyes revealing a light smile, this, this guy is a bit powerful, he has reached the realm of the mind, even if he can compete with those swordsmen, yes A true master of swordsmanship!


    With the battle over and over again, people slowly discovered, this, this blind man, no, this smile, strong, so strong!


    He was polite and even humble, but he was really strong, and he felt like Lin Feng. He undertook to defeat every opponent and did not exert his strength at all. I really don��t know if this guy tries his best to get How amazing!


    When the last opponent was knocked down with a smile, the entire venue was plunged into a sea of ??cheers, and people shouted the name of the smile with more enthusiastic voices.


    The host was also very excited when standing on the stage, "Congratulations to the contestant for winning the Group B championship. Now, let us invite the champion of Group A, Lin Feng. I am full of expectations for the upcoming dragon fight!"


    Lin Feng still walked very casually as usual, and was more relaxed than the average player on stage. This appearance was not like a contestant at all.


    The two stood on both sides of the ring, Lin Feng was still in that calm and casual appearance, on the contrary, the smile on the other side was different than the previous ones, and his expression was a bit serious.


    Neither of them spoke first. Both the live audience and the audience on the TV were silent, and watched them shortly. The unparalleled strength of Lin Feng in the B group battle impressed people, while the A group smiled. The strength of the two is obvious to all. No one can tell who the two are stronger, and they are looking forward to the next battle between the two.


    With a smile, he raised his sword and said sincerely: "Lin Fengjun, I have been looking forward to this battle for a long, long time, and please do your best!"


    Lin Feng twisted his neck and moved his muscles and bones and replied casually: "I wanted to fight you a long time ago. Don''t worry, I won''t let the water go. You also show all your strengths. Don''t let me down. ."


    "I will do my best to not disappoint Lin Fengjun''s expectations. Then, please enlighten me!"


    "Crack!" The sword came out of its sheath, and a cold light was reflected in Lin Feng''s eyes. Lin Feng didn''t care about it this time, and the strength of a smile could not tolerate carelessness.


    "Challenge task: beat a smile and win the championship."


    "Yixiao is your biggest opponent in this game, and the only opponent on your way to the championship. Therefore, you need to beat Yixiao to win the championship."


    "Reward: 50,000 experience points!"


    Seeing the reward of the task, Lin Feng��s mouth is picking up, defeating Yixiao to gain 50,000 experience points. Even if he participates in a battle, he can only gain experience. An enemy with 50,000 experience points is definitely a master in Pirate World. Even if you win Luffy who enters the new world, the reward won is no higher than him, right?


    "Your Excellency, be careful!"


    A smile reminded me kindly, and then he pulled out his sword and stab Lin Feng with a sword. Hearing the reminder with a smile, Lin Feng concentrated all his energy into the battle. Now that he reminded him, his next attack was absolutely sharp. Extremely!


    There was still a little gap between him and Yixiao, and he hadn''t had the strength to carelessly yet. As expected, in the next moment, a sword light pierced Lin Feng''s cheek straight! ..

 Chapter 872： True strength

    The speed of this sword is fast, but it has not reached the point of abnormality, but the feeling that this sword gives Lin Feng is extremely dangerous, and there is a feeling that he can''t escape it anyway.


    "Pointing to the gun hidden cannon!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes shot fine light, his finger pointed the gun, and a pointed wind shot at the smiling sword light invisibly. Don��t think it was just a pointed wind, but it was so powerful that it was much more powerful than the bullet of a sniper rifle. .


    "boom!"


    The tip of the sword was facing the finger wind, and there was a roar out of thin air. With a smile, he closed the sword and stepped back. The strong sword wind pierced through the finger gun towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng hurriedly jumped to the side, only to see the place where he stood just now. Deep cracks.


    "Wow!!"


    All the audience screamed. They knew that the battle between Lin Feng and Yixiao would be fierce, but they didn''t expect the intensity of the battle to be so strong, it was shocking. Are these two guys really human?


    Lin Feng raised the corner of his eyes, stretched out his fingers with both hands, smiled and made three consecutive hidden cannons, and jumped with a smile. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t make people unable to lock it. The finger gun was hit by three missiles in the ring. Like to blast the hard ring out of three deep pits.


    Lin Feng didn''t expect the finger gun to hit a smile, the finger gun shot out, his feet pushed hard, the ring was kicked out of a deep pit by his footsteps, and Lin Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    "shave!"


    I saw Lin Feng suddenly appeared from the side of the smile, his right leg was like a sharp blade, and he threw it towards the body of the smile, and the smile jumped to avoid Lin Feng''s attack, shaved and stamped on the ring, the ring was like a block of tofu Was cut open.


    "Wow!"


    With a smile and a sword in the air, Lin Feng quickly ducked away, squatted slightly, his legs slammed down and jumped up, the stone ring was sunken once again, Lin Feng also looked like a cannonball. Smashed into the air with a smile.


    That''s it!


    Seeing the smile who couldn''t dodge in the air, everyone breathed for a while, Lin Feng grasped the flaw where smile was unable to move in the air.


    "Shaving the flash!"


    Lin Feng''s speed in the air increased again, and his fists slammed into a grin like two huge hammers, with a serious smile, his right leg also kicked and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "boom!"


    The two met in the air. Lin Feng''s fists hit a smile on his body, but his body was like a mass of ooze, dissolving most of the power of Lin Feng''s fists, and Lin Feng''s body became too. Soft, the place that was kicked by the smile is sunken, invisibly dissolving most of the power of the smile.


    Rao dissolved most of the power, and the remaining power was still astonishing. Lin Feng fell into the sky at a faster speed, and the whole person plunged into the ring. With a smile, he was blasted into the sky by Lin Feng''s double fists for hundreds of meters.


    "This, this... is this the real strength of the two?"


    "It''s amazing, were they all playing just now?"


    "Strong! So strong! The two of them can swept all the contestants once, right?!"


    Huang Yuan could not help but nodded, and looked at the two people on the ring with a slightly surprised gaze and said: "The two guys are okay, especially that Lin Feng, who has practiced very well in Six Forms."


    "Haha, Huang Yuan, the potential of that little guy in Lin Feng is not so simple on the surface." Kapu hahahaha, no matter Lin Feng still smiles, the stronger the two, the happier he will be. Both are Good seed of their navy!


    "Huh? Why didn''t that smile fall off?"


    The audience watched Lin Feng pull out his body from the deep pit, and after a while, they realized that the smile that was blasted into the sky had not fallen. The audience couldn''t help but look up. When they saw the scene in the sky, they couldn''t help but open up. An unbelievable expression appeared on his mouth, and all the live cameras were aiming at the air. I only saw a smile standing in the air!


    "What?! That smile... turned out to be a demon ability?"


    "Oh my God, it should be the strongest natural element in the Devil Fruit, otherwise it would not be possible to fly."


    "It''s over, Lin Feng is determined to lose, and he flies in the air with a smile, how can I fight such a battle?"


    All the spectators who watched the game let out a burst of exclamation, the strength of the smile far exceeded their expectations, the super strength, the master-level swordsmanship, turned out to be the natural fruit ability, this, this is simply... they can''t A little hope for Lin Feng to win.


    Karp and the three men also sat upright unconsciously, their eyes revealed a dignified look. They looked at the two on the ring, and smiled that the strength they showed now has been able to get their attention. Even if they are, they cannot say that they can follow. Just beat it with a smile.


    "That''s a natural type? It''s more like a superhuman type, right? It''s a pity, if Smile is not a fruit capable person, Lin Feng might still have the power to fight." Huang Yuan was a little back to his listless appearance.


    "Huang Yuan, take a look, that little guy, it''s not that simple." Karp still laughed and probably repeated what he said before. He didn''t think that the battle had been won.


    "Oh, have you finally used the ability of gravity?" Lin Feng licked his lips, the warm-up was over, and then the battle officially began!


    Lin Feng leaped, slammed on one foot in the void, as if stepping on the ground, his body flew upward again, relying on Yuewu to approach and smile quickly.


    "gravity!"


    With a smile, he pointed his sword at Lin Feng, and a force of gravity pressed on Lin Feng''s body. Lin Feng, who was originally fast, was as heavy as carrying a huge rock on his back, and his body fell involuntarily.


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng''s feet fell heavily on the ring, and he stepped on the hard ring with cracks. The gravity on his body suddenly increased again. Lin Feng gritted his teeth involuntarily, and his feet sank again and plunged into the ring. "Crunch" sound.


    It''s really troublesome. I hate this invisible and intangible ability, regardless of its power, but this interference ability is a headache.


    Now that the game is over, it''s time for me to show my real strength!


    ��������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 873： Lost?

    The domineering arrogance in his body gushes out, and the gravity on his body is also greatly offset by the domineering arrogance. Lin Feng raised his head and looked up and smiled while standing in the air, with a smile on his mouth.


    "bass!"


    I saw Lin Feng''s body disappear suddenly, and when it reappeared, he appeared more than ten meters in front of him. The whole person moved forward like a teleport, and he arrived at the side of a smile in the blink of an eye.


    "Shaving the flash!"


    Lin Feng��s entire right leg was wrapped in domineering and it was a dark, armed color, and his right leg was thrown out like a razor, and the right leg wrapped in dominance burst out with a fiery light, like this leg burning. It looks the same.


    "Ok?"


    Turning his head with a smile, the sword can be used to block Lin Feng''s leg in front of him, and the color of the sword has also turned into a dark armed color, and one leg and one sword violently collided in the air.


    "boom!"


    A blazing white light exploded in the air, and the fierce storm suppressed the audience watching the game so that they could not lift their heads. Only by putting their arms on their heads could they stand up to the two people who looked up in the air.


    So strong!


    A smile is worthy of a smile. Although he has not yet grown to the level of a top general, his current strength is strong enough to make anyone not underestimate.


    "Huh!"


    The sword struck a trace, and it was a knife towards Lin Feng''s chest. Lin Feng''s right arm turned into the color of metal, and when the arm and the sword collided, there was a sound of metal humming.


    Use the six-style iron block of the navy, plus the maximum domineering, combining the two. Lin Feng''s whole body turned into a metallic color, his whole body turned into an iron man, and his fist blasted out with the sound of faint wind and thunder!


    With a smile, his face became serious, and the sword shone out a blade of light, blocking all Lin Feng''s fists, and the entire sky was like a battlefield between the two armies, with a continuous roar.


    "The moon goes through the sky!"


    Shaving and Yue step, Lin Feng''s right leg turned into a half moon, kicked from top to bottom, and smiled, with a knife on the top of his head, and he took Lin Feng''s fierce blow, and the whole person was like a cannonball. Falling down, but the smile of the body in the air immediately turned the gravity, the downward speed of the body was greatly slowed down under the action of anti-gravity, and it was suspended again when it was half a meter away from the ground.


    Lin Feng didn''t plan on how much damage Guan Kong just now would cause Yixiao. Guankong ended his footsteps on the void, and pursued the falling Yixiao, his body in the air, relying on Yuebao and the weight, continued to accelerate, and smiled. Just stopped his body, Lin Feng''s next move struck again.


    "Iron meteorite!"


    Lin Feng''s foot was like a shooting star falling from the sky, and he kicked it towards the top of the smiled head, and again with a blank smile, he placed the sword on the top of his head again, only to hear a loud noise, and his body was heavy by Lin Feng. When the ring was smashed, the hard ring was torn apart, and a huge hole appeared in the place where the smile was.


    Wow!


    The audience who watched the game broke out in exclamation, Lin Feng''s appearance was too shocking, a series of attacks knocked down the smile of the devil fruit ability to the ring in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s interesting..."


    Huang Yuan, Zhan Guo and others looked at Lin Feng standing on the ring and nodded in satisfaction. Lin Feng''s combination of the six navy styles made the three general-level combat powers have to admire. This strength is indeed strong enough, but ...It''s almost a smile than that.


    The damage caused by Kankong''s connection with the meteorite is quite terrifying. If it is a general lieutenant general, he will not stand up even if he is forced to eat these two tricks. The elites in the lieutenant will not be able to stand up with these two tricks. It was a smile, and wanted to defeat him with these two tricks, but it was far worse!


    After Lin Feng touched the ground, he moved his hands together, shooting the hidden cannons towards the deep pit one by one, and then heard the sound of metal clanging in the deep pit, and slashed towards Lin Feng with a slash of light against the finger gun.


    "Clang!"


    Lin Feng kept his hands in front of him, his footsteps made two deep marks on the ring and slid back, watching the smiles that came step by step, moving his wrists.


    The audience rubbed their eyes and watched the figure stepping out of the dust and fog. The audience was surprised with their mouths open. Is that guy still a human? Suffered such a terrifying attack, it turned out to be okay, strong! Too strong, too strong!


    With a smile, the sword crossed in front of him and solemnly said: "Lin Fengjun, I, have to do my best, be careful!"


    Lin Feng smiled indifferently: "Apart from the ability to fight offenses, I haven''t seen how good you are. If you have any tricks, just let it go!"


    "Gravity Knife Tiger!"


    With a smile holding a sword and slashing towards Lin Feng, Lin Feng was about to get out of the way, the gravity around his body was pressing, the surrounding air was like sticky glue, the speed could not be raised at all, and of course he couldn''t avoid the knife. , Since you can''t avoid it, let''s see how strong you are with this one!


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng''s arms stood in front of him to block the grinning sword, but a force of gravity came, feeling that what was blocking his arms was not a knife, but a hill!


    "boom!"


    The surrounding stones shattered under the pressure of gravity, and a deep pit appeared again in the ring. Half of Lin Feng''s body was pressed into the ground, and his arms over his head trembled involuntarily.


    Seeing Lin Feng blocking himself with a knife, a dignified color appeared on his smiling face, his right arm pressed hard, and the sword was pressed down again, the gravity on Lin Feng''s body increased again, and his whole person was pressed on the ground and could not move.


    The smiling sword pressed down again: "Lin Fengjun, admit defeat, you can''t break through my gravity, you have already lost."


    Listening to the victory declaration with a smile, the audience watching the game was in an uproar, all involuntarily stood up and looked at the two people in the pit, with a smile pressed the sword against Lin Feng, as if a hill was pressing on him. And looking at the deep hole pressed by gravity, the power of that knife can be imagined.


    Karp sighed. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he smiled after eating the Gravity Fruit. His strength was indeed above Lin Feng. Lin Feng suffered from not eating the Devil Fruit.


    The Warring States period sat upright and touched his beard and said: "The two guys are very good. The strength of this smile is far beyond our estimate. If it weren''t for a smile, he would be the champion with Lin Feng''s strength."..

 Chapter 874： Advantages of Devil Fruit

    "I really can''t move." Lin Feng tried to twist his body, but he couldn''t move under the pressure of gravity. "However, you declare victory now. It''s a bit too early."


    Lin Feng roared, Wu Bei Lan burst out with his feet down, opened the sword with his arms, and blasted a hidden cannon with a punch and five shots in one smile with his right fist!


    Yi Xiao''s complexion finally changed, and the sword was quickly erected in front of him to block Lin Feng''s hidden cannon. How powerful is the five-shot hidden cannon? Just listening to the sound of "boom", the body of a smile rose up into the sky like a cannonball!


    Upon hitting a smile, Lin Feng''s laughing face also became solemn, his feet slammed on the ground, his body suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was behind the smile, his right leg turned into a sickle, and moved towards the back of the smile. The back is a foot.


    "Land feet five times!"


    He kicked it out, but before he kicked his body down, a huge repulsive force suddenly spread around the laughter, and Lin Feng''s body was also bounced heavily by this repulsive force.


    But that''s the case, Five Times Lan''s feet also swept through a dangerous smile, making Yi Smile a cold sweat in an instant.


    Feeling that the situation is not good, Lin Feng was about to use Yuebu to escape, the huge gravity on his body came again, and even if Yuebu was used, his body quickly fell downward.


    The bewildered audience watched Lin Feng under the knife of Yixiao��s for a second and couldn��t move a bit, and then laughed and was suddenly blown away with a punch by Lin Feng. Before the audience could react, Lin Feng��s body Falling rapidly from the air again.


    Strong, too strong!


    Yixiao��s strength is beyond everyone��s imagination. Lin Feng is not weak. The strength that bursts out several times is frightening, but Yixiao��s strength is even stronger, no matter how powerful Lin Feng��s performance is, but In the end, they were all suppressed by a smile.


    An audience member looked up at the sky and blinked suspiciously, then pointed to the sky with a look of horror and tremblingly said: "You, what do you see that is?!"


    The audience looked at the sky in confusion, only to see a meteorite falling from the sky, with a raging flame crashing to the ring!


    Looking at the meteorite falling from the sky, everyone looked astonished and dull, meteorite? He was able to summon a meteorite from outer space, and his strength far exceeded everyone''s estimates. Is that guy really a human? It''s not an exaggeration to say that it is a god!


    Warring States watched the falling meteorite stand up, Karp stretched out his hand to hold him and shook his head and said, "Although Lin Feng is not a laughing opponent, this kind of attack can only defeat him and not kill him."


    Huang Yuan looked at the meteorite falling from the sky and said: "It seems that the winner has already been decided, but that little guy is still good. It is not that he is not strong enough, but someone is stronger!"


    "Boom!"


    The meteorite bombarded the arena, and the hard and wide arena was completely shattered by the bombardment of the meteorite. When the smoke and dust dissipated, the ring that had been repaired several times had changed beyond recognition, and there was no trace of the ring.


    A smile slowly fell from the air, and his feet stepped on the pitted ring. After feeling it on the spot, he slowly put the sword into the scabbard. Without the excitement of winning, he calmly walked up outside the ring.


    Just as I was about to walk out of the ring, suddenly, a rock in the center of the ring fell, one hand broke free from the rock fragments, and then a metal-colored person stood up from the rock fragments and wanted to shake Shaking his head and spitting, he stood up.


    "Abominable ability!"


    Lin Feng rubbed his neck, this fight was really awkward!


    Perhaps in terms of combat experience, a smile is slightly better because of his age, but whether it is the domineering, fighting skills, or the most proud swordsmanship of the smile, Lin Feng always smiles!


    But because of his **** gravity ability, he was unreasonably beaten so badly, this time it was really embarrassing.


    "Hey, the winner has not yet been determined. If you take two more steps, you will automatically admit defeat."


    Turned around with a smile, his face calm and sincere: "Lin Fengjun, I admire you for your combat skills and strength. I am ashamed to say that I am not your opponent if you talk about domineering and combat skills alone, but..."


    Although he knows that a smile doesn''t mean that, but what he is saying now is really pretending. This kind of casual pretence is the highest state of pretending to be forced. Lin Feng waved his hand impatiently and unhappily, "Stop saying that I am not you." The opponent''s nonsense, really won me!"


    He smiled and nodded calmly, "I admire your spirit very much. Since Lin Fengjun insists on continuing the game, then I will do my best!"


    "Lin Fengjun, be careful!"


    After a joke, he pulled out Yaozhi Lin Feng with a sword. After a loss, Lin Feng could not fall in the same place. He slammed his right foot like an arrow and quickly hid to the side, where he stood there. The larger stones turned into small pieces under the sudden additional gravity.


    What a disgusting ability!


    Lin Feng''s right arm also pointed with a smile, a hidden cannon shot out, and no smile flashed, a huge stone suddenly crossed over to block the smile, and Yin shelled the stone, the huge stone seemed to be Missile bombardment is normal, turning into fist-sized pieces of gravel.


    If this trick is used in peacetime, people must be surprised to open their mouths and sigh the power of Lin Fengyin Cannon, but in this battle, it brings out a more powerful smile.


    Lin Feng swiftly approached and smiled at the moment when the rubble broke and flew, his fists attacked like a gust of wind and rain, and the angles were tricky and drilled. With a smile, the knives flew up and down, and the ring broke out again. .


    "boom!"


    The attack speed of two fists is much faster than the attack speed of a knife. Coupled with the level of combat that Lin Feng has experienced, it is far from what a smile can compare. A punch hits him on the chest with a big smile. fly.


    Lin Feng''s acceleration of his legs did not give Yixiao a chance to get away from him. He still bombarded with both fists in the air, hitting Yixiao five punches in a row.


    Gravity rebounds!


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 875： The smoke of counterattack!

    A powerful force of gravity erupted centered on a smile, and it could be punched immediately, but under the repulsion of gravity, Lin Feng could only be bounced away helplessly.


    Before Lin Feng fell to the ground, he smiled and used his gravity again. Blocks of boulders smashed towards Lin Feng from all directions. These boulders were easy for a master like Lin Feng to evade or smash. A dozen boulders were punched and kicked. After being smashed into pieces by Lin Feng, before Lin Feng continued to pursue him, he took the initiative to kill him with a smile this time.


    Lin Feng only felt a powerful squeeze from around his body again, and then a smile of the sword pressed heavily towards Lin Feng, the familiar gravity once again pressed on Lin Feng, and Lin Feng tried to suckle. Er was still pressed on the ground by the force of a hill, and could not move.


    With a smile, the sword slowly retracted into the scabbard. As the sword fell into the scabbard section by section, the gravity on Lin Feng''s body grew stronger and stronger: "Lin Fengjun, I will do my best this time!"


    "Hell Trip!"


    With the sword completely submerged in the scabbard, the gravity on Lin Feng''s body reached its maximum. With Lin Feng as the center, a place five meters around suddenly collapsed, and a huge pit with a radius of five meters and a depth of seven or eight meters appeared in the center of the hard ring.


    "boom!"


    Seeing the power of Yixiao Hell brigade, whether it is the audience who watched the game exclaimed again, every time they thought Yixiao had already issued the strongest attack, but every time, the laugh refreshed people''s cognition.


    It''s over, everything is over, is Lin Feng not strong enough? By no means, Lin Feng''s strength impressed everyone who watched Lin Feng''s game, but... a smile is stronger, and the powerful makes people feel desperate, and the powerful makes people feel that he is invincible!


    Lin Feng, who was in the deep pit, couldn''t help spit out a mouthful of blood. The smiling **** trip was not a joke. He could feel his bones making a "crunching" sound. It seems that he is only relying on exercise at this stage. Can''t resist the gravity of a smile...


    So is it time to play your real hole cards?


    Lin Feng is one of the few people who know that Sakarski and Kuzan will play as seed players, so he has the most powerful ability at this stage, the title of God Alchemist up to A grade, Lin Feng does not intend to be before the final battle use.


    So at the beginning, Lin Feng wanted to defeat Yixiao by relying on physical skills alone.


    The average power of the A-level title is generally infinitely close to that of the general. Although the "God Alchemist" is considered to be the type of A-level title with low attack power and close to the universal support type, it is undoubtedly able to make Lin Feng. Instantly beat a smile!


    "But if I give up the strategy of using only physical skills and take out my hole cards in advance, even if I win, I feel like I have lost in my heart..."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and thought, a breakthrough must be a breakthrough! Otherwise, under such a strong gravity, it is impossible to win by physical surgery alone!


    "Ok?"


    Just about to turn around, he stopped with a smile, turned his ears to listen to the sound in the pit, his calm face became serious again, and he jumped into the air.


    The audience in the game field and in front of the TV blinked and watched the floating smile. They didn��t know what they were doing instead of quitting. When everyone was puzzled, a small red dot suddenly appeared in the high sky. The little red dot quickly became huge, and a larger meteorite than before fell from the sky with a raging flame.


    "He, what does he want to do? The rules of the game do not allow to kill players?"


    "I won with a smile, why should I kill Lin Fengtong?!"


    "Stop him! Who will stop him? He is murder!"


    Just as all the audience was boiling, a roar suddenly came from under the pit, and a figure jumped out of the pit, avoiding the meteorite falling from the sky.


    That is... Lin Feng!


    Seeing Lin Feng jumping out of the pit, all the audience were dumbfounded, and watching him squatting on the ground constantly panting, everyone could tell that he was already at the end of the pit, and he was hit for this purpose. , Still refuse to admit defeat? Besides, with your current strength, let alone victory with a smile, even his surroundings can''t break through!


    Looking at Lin Feng, who was still struggling with the beast, Huang Yuan curled his lips disdainfully and said: "Stupid, he can''t be a laughing opponent at all. If he fights, he will only be defeated again and again, and the result will be lost!"


    Karp laughed happily and pointed to Lin Feng happily: "This kid is so unique that I like it! In time, he will definitely grow into a super master who is evenly matched with Yi Liao!"


    Feeling the familiar power emerging from his body, Lin Feng felt a little excited. As expected, fighting is the best way to break through, especially in adversity. Next, it''s up to me!


    "Wow!"


    Lin Feng''s body disappeared suddenly, and he rushed towards a smile at an extremely fast speed, and slightly moved his face with a smile. This time Lin Feng''s speed was much faster than what he had just now, and a bad premonition came to his mind, but not only did he not feel the smile. She was timid, but there was a faint feeling of excitement in her heart.


    Gravity rebounds!


    A huge gravitational force spreads around with a smile as the center, no matter how fast Lin Feng''s speed is, in the end he has to go hand-in-hand with him.


    "shave!"


    Lin Feng suddenly appeared behind the smile, his right leg turned into a crescent moon, and he stomped at the smile''s head: "Lan feet five times!"


    Yixiao''s sword was unsheathed and quickly blocked Lin Feng''s right leg. The huge force from the sword made Yixiao involuntarily slide back, plowing two deep marks on the ground!


    "Try my trick again!"


    Lin Feng finally broke through the gravity of the smile, aiming his right arm in the direction of the smile, and the hidden cannon blasted out, feeling the power of the hidden cannon. This time he didn''t dare to pick it up, he jumped up and floated in the air again, and just dodged his feet. A huge pit appeared on the ground.


    Stepping on the moon step, Lin Feng quickly rushed towards a smile, feeling Lin Feng rushing towards him, smiled and pointed at the distance. Lin Feng in the air once again felt the gravity pressing the hill, and his body fell downward. It took more than ten meters to stop, and stepped on the moon step again to rush towards a smile. ..

 Chapter 876： Last hole card

    "Boom boom..."


    Although he broke through the gravity of a smile, Lin Feng was weakened a lot in terms of speed and strength. The two broke out fierce battles in the air, and all the audience who watched were amazed.


    Karp laughed as he watched the two fighting in the air: "It''s not bad, it''s not bad, I can break through in the battle. I want to win with a smile. It''s not that simple."


    Huang Yuan curled his lips noncommitantly and said: "What can I do if I break through? A smile is to float in the air by virtue of his ability, without the slightest pressure, and that Lin Feng not only has to use moon steps to jump in the air continuously, but also bears a smile on his body. The difference in physical strength between the two of them is more than ten times due to the weight of gravity. In three minutes at most, Lin Feng will be defeated by exhaustion, and the result will be the same."


    Lin Feng was also aware that this was not going to work in the air, he had to fight quickly, and under the frenzied outbreak, he had already displayed all of what he had learned, and must resolve the battle within three minutes.


    Seeing the outbreak of Lin Feng, everyone knew that the final outcome was about to be announced. To withstand the outbreak of Lin Feng, he would definitely not have the strength to continue fighting, and he would win with a smile.


    As for whether a smile can''t stand it? Including Karp, they all shook their heads, and the strength of a smile was better than that of Lin Feng, let alone three minutes, even 30 minutes, a smile can withstand it, this is Lin Feng''s last madness.


    The smile that fought with Lin Feng was dignified. Outsiders seemed that Lin Feng was the last madness, but only as the bearer could he feel the horror of Lin Feng. Every punch and kick was at its peak. Lin Feng��s fighting skills He physical skills and physical skills are far above him, these three minutes are more difficult than everyone imagined.


    "Yuebu Kankong! Go to death!"


    Grasping the flaw in the smile, Lin Feng''s right leg turned into a Changhong, kicking his abdomen fiercely. The smile floating in the air snorted and slammed heavily on the ground like a cannonball, without giving the smile time to react. Lin With the help of the gravity and the gravity exerted on him by the smile, the wind exhausted all his strength, and his right leg burned and hit the place where the smile fell.


    "Smile, let you see what a real meteorite is-an iron meteorite!"


    "Boom!"


    The eruption of the meteorite with full force is terrifying. It is even more terrifying than the meteorite drawn down by gravity with a smile. The place where the ring is located is completely flattened at the foot of Lin Feng, leaving only a deep big pit.


    "Huh...huh..."


    Falling on the ground, Lin Feng looked at the situation in the pit. He couldn''t beat a smile with this foot, but he could seriously hurt a smile. The ultimate winner in this battle was himself.


    Everyone looked at the pit full of smoke and dust in amazement. The intensity of this battle was far beyond people''s acceptance. One kick turned the ring into a big pit. What kind of destructive power is that guy really Is it still human? Even humanoid monsters don''t have such destructive power.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    A weak cough was heard from under the pit, and Lin Feng squinted his eyes and swept towards the source of the sound. Just as he jumped up, Lin Feng hit the ground with a twisted head.


    what''s the situation?


    Lin Feng shook his head and stood up, but his body slowly floated in the air, and the surrounding stones seemed to be in space, slowly floating up in the air and spinning in the air.


    He walked out from the bottom of the huge pit slowly with a smile, with a pool of blood stained on his chest, facing the direction where Lin Feng was, admiring: "Lin Fengjun, your strength makes me feel deeply shocked, you can fight with you. It��s my pleasure."


    Lin Feng finally stood on the ground, and the surrounding gravity was chaotic from left to right. He had never seen Yi Liao use this trick in the original work. It seemed that it was his trick at the bottom of the box.


    "Lin Fengjun, this is the chaotic space of my lifelong faculty, and I hope you will not hesitate to give advice!" After a joke, he slashed towards Lin Feng with a sword.


    Feeling the chaotic gravity beside him, Lin Feng said with a smile: "It''s interesting."


    His whole body was full of domineering and resisting the chaotic gravity beside him, Lin Feng also rushed towards a smile, and just after two steps, he stumbled and planted heavily on the ground. The gravity beside him was not only erratic, but also uneven in size. The strength is not great, but the back kick is too strong, and this guy is using gravity to the extreme!


    Lin Feng stood there and did not move, choosing to watch the changes.


    The chaotic space of a smile is more disgusting and disgusting. It turns out that there is gravity on the body, and gravity in this space, but the direction is erratic. The direction of gravity is obviously to the left, and the whole body strength is rushing to the left, who knows the next In seconds, the gravity becomes the right side, and the power of the body rushes to the right. This time, the body flies to the right. If it is not for the control of the power, it has reached the fire and innocence. Don��t move, you can��t even stand. stand up.


    Realizing that Lin Feng was able to stand firm in his chaotic space, he smiled and admired Lin Feng''s power. For someone like Lin Feng, showing his strongest state is the greatest respect for him!


    "Gravity Knife Tiger!"


    A huge gravitational force pressed against Lin Feng. If it were normal, this attack would have no way to lock him, but at this moment, he could barely even stand. Lin Feng could only bite his teeth and hold his arms in front of him. The huge pressure pushed Lin Feng''s calves down to the ground.


    "boom!"


    The sword was chopped down, and a stronger gravity swept through. Lin Feng shouted with all his strength to withstand the front, his body still flew backwards involuntarily. If he was usually smiled by the gravity knife, the tiger would be repelled at most ten meters. But in the chaotic space, unable to control his strength, Lin Feng continued to roll over 30 meters on the ground before he stopped.


    "Lin Fengjun, offended!"


    The chaotic space has just been grasped with a smile, and it will not last long. If you do not defeat Lin Feng during this period, then the outcome of this game is unpredictable. Faced with such a strong person like Lin Feng, he will not have the advantage to smile. Dare to be careless.


    ����������������������������������������..

 Chapter 877： Time of death!

    He jumped into the air with a smile, his blind eyes opened, his calm face was full of solemn expressions, and his sword pointed horizontally at Lin Feng, who dared not move. Gravity suppressed Lin Feng and put a second layer of shackles on Lin Feng.


    Looking at the smile floating in the air, the whole venue was quiet. The intensity of this battle was far beyond everyone''s alike, and the strength displayed by Lin Feng or the smile was extremely shocking!


    Looking at the two in the battle, Huang Yuan��s face showed dignity and admiration. It was over. The competition was over. Although Lin Feng was defeated, his tenacity and strength were also recognized by Huang Yuan. Kapu has The sentence is correct. After a while, Lin Feng will surely grow into a super power who can compete with a smile, and may even come to the day of challenging himself!


    Karp sighed. He was very optimistic about Lin Feng, but he did not expect that there would be such a strong player in this competition. Lin Feng was very good and even broke through in the battle, but looking at Lin Feng in the ring, there is indeed no one now. The slightest chance of winning, the strength of him and Yixiao, can''t be made up by desperate efforts, at least not now.


    A dignified smile also showed a hint of killing intent. Facing a strong like Lin Feng, one must hold the belief to kill him to defeat!


    "Fire Festival!"


    A loud roar resounded like a thunderbolt in the sky, and it was hard to imagine that someone who was like the uncle next door could burst out such a loud roar.


    With a sharp roar of laughter echoing in the sky, red dots descended from the distant sky with scarlet tails, and all the audience exclaimed when they saw the sky clearly. This...I really want to bring Lin Feng I''m willing to kill the second time, well, one meteorite is not enough, I laughed this time and summoned five meteorites!


    "What a big firework!"


    Lin Feng snorted and struggled free under the pressure of a smile. Five meteorites, you can really look at yourself with a smile. If you are in the Naruto world, let alone five meteorites, even fifty meteorites will not disdain, but after all, it is only the power of the past and not the present.


    Looking at the meteorites that are getting faster and closer, Lin Feng''s complexion also becomes serious. With his current physical state, even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured.


    And once you receive an injury of this level, you might even be unable to sustain the disappearance of your own specialized wooden clone. Now that the body doesn''t know which time and space to go to, the disappearance of the wooden clone is the worst result.


    Glancing at the floating smile, Lin Feng, who has rich combat experience, suddenly realized that this was an opportunity.


    Guide five meteorites at a time, even a smile is very difficult, this trick should be the most powerful attack that a smile can erupt, and when a person is the strongest, it is also the weakest!


    With a smile at this time, all energy is focused on attacking and controlling oneself, and there is no energy on defense at all. If you can launch a fatal blow at this time, it is the best time to win the laugh!


    Perceiving this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Lin Feng gritted his teeth and raised his arm into the air with a smile, once, only once! If you can''t kill a laugh this time, you must lose yourself!


    Gravity can only have an effect on tangible objects. Yixiao uses the dual methods of chaotic space and gravity suppression to press himself underground. Now he can''t attack in close quarters and smile, but it''s not just a smile that can attack remotely!


    Lin Feng continued to accumulate energy on his right arm. The most powerful attack he could now burst out happened to be the Hidden Cannon. There was plenty of time to accumulate all his power to use the Hidden Cannon. The attack power was absolutely horrifying, even if he smiled at it. One hit...


    Thinking of the scene after a smile was hit by a hidden cannon, Lin Feng suppressed the energy of the riot again. Although the hidden cannon with all his strength accumulated could seriously hurt the smile, he still couldn''t win.


    I only have this opportunity. If I can''t win with a single blow, the result will not change at all. Breakthrough must be a breakthrough. Only by mastering a stronger power than the hidden gun can I have a fight!


    Formidable power kept accumulating on his right arm, Lin Feng''s face was full of sweat, and his right hand trembled involuntarily, not enough, not enough! The power accumulated now is not enough to surpass the hidden gun!


    Seeing that the speed is getting faster and faster, all the meteorites that are about to fall are holding their breath, and their eyes are not blinking. For Lin Feng, they admire extremely, face the impossible to win with a smile, and the impossible to win battle is actually hit. At this level, I was stunned to force out all the cards in the laugh.


    It''s just one game. If you lose it, you lose. If you stick to it, it is not as simple as losing. Five falling meteorites, a team of people will also be destroyed under the attack of five meteorites! In such a fierce battle, one carelessness is death!


    Besides...


    People looked at Lin Feng lying on the ground. If you are evenly matched with Yixiao, you can''t even move when you are pressed on the ground. Why are you still holding on? You can''t even stand by your side with a smile, there is no chance of victory!


    The three Karp looked at Lin Feng with solemn expressions and smiled. Under the strongest fire sacrifice, Lin Feng''s current state is very likely to be killed by this blow. As long as Lin Feng says to admit defeat, they will Immediately rescued Lin Feng.


    Looking at the larger and larger meteorites, Lin Feng''s face was also full of sweat, and there was a "crunch" sound from his arms. The powerful force swelled and shed blood from the arms that used iron masses. Breakthrough!


    There was also a hideous twist on his smiling face, his white eyes were wide open, and the sword burst into force.


    "Lin Fengjun! Accept my fire sacrifice!"


    "what!"


    Many spectators watching the game couldn��t help but hide their faces and couldn��t bear to watch the next scene. Even if Lin Feng admits defeat in the current situation, Karp and other three general-level powerhouses may not be able to save him. The meteorite smashed into the forest wind fiercely with the power of ruining the world! ..

 Chapter 878： Gunslinger!

    Looking at a meteorite less than ten meters away from him, Lin Feng also roared up to the sky, and there was a "creaking" sound from his arm, and then he saw Lin Feng''s right arm exploded like a burst of energy, a powerful energy. From the right arm towards the person floating in the air!


    "Pointing to the guns!"


    The smile floating in the air felt weak after using the fire sacrifice, but before he had time to catch his breath, a feeling of extreme danger came immediately!


    Yixiao flashed to the side in response to the conditions, and was able to hide the key points. A fist mark suddenly appeared on his chest, the fist mark was three centimeters deep, and a fist mark protruded from the back of Yixiao!


    "puff!"


    A smile floating in the air suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, and a big circle suddenly appeared in the middle of a white cloud floating behind him.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, five meteorites officially fell from the sky, burying the forest wind pressing on the ground under everyone''s attention, and the entire square was shaken by the impact of the meteorite, as if an earthquake.


    Seeing the smile falling from the sky, all the audience looked puzzled. They didn''t know what happened just now. Why did they fall down? Isn''t it tired? It''s not right. They saw a smile and vomiting blood before falling.


    The trio of Huang Yuan looked at the ring for a long time, unable to speak. In their opinion, Lin Feng, who could not even struggle, issued a fatal blow in the end. The power of that punch was shocking to them. The punch, It''s a terrorist attack that they will get injured even if they carry it hard!


    "What are you looking at, hurry up and save people!" Karp reacted first, jumping down to save Lin Feng and smiling.


    The Warring States suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Karp, his face solemnly said: "Wait, the winner...has not been separated yet!"


    The whole scene was messy. The audience realized that at the last moment, Lin Feng also delivered a fatal blow. Looking at the white cloud in the middle of the sky, everyone had a cold war, terrible, terrible. In that situation, Lin Feng could still make such a powerful blow!


    People who thought they would win with a smile looked complicatedly at the quiet arena and lay motionless on the ground with a smile, while Lin Feng didn''t know what was going on under the meteorite. Now it''s up to the two of them to stand up first, and the one who stood up first is The champion of this competition!


    The game has been carried out so far, and the result has been unprecedentedly tragic. Lin Feng and Yixiao both hit the opponent with a fatal blow. They are both rare talents. Anyone who has been in the army for two years can become a lieutenant general. , And even replace them as generals in the future, any loss of one person will be a loss that the Navy cannot bear!


    The Warring States Period looked at Karp who was restless and calmly said: "Sit down and keep your breath!"


    "Calm down?!" Karp snarled loudly at the Warring States period, "both of them are the future of the navy, and now they are lying there for unknown reasons. You still told me to stay down?!"


    Looking at the irritable old friend Zhanguo, he said helplessly: "Then what do you want to do, now that you are on the court to save people, you can''t tell the victory or the defeat. They hit this level, and they would rather die on stage than accept a draw. Wait a minute, if no one stands up in a minute, go down and save people."


    After listening to the words of the Warring States Period, Karp hammered his thigh hard, sighed and sat down with a gloomy face.


    As time passed, whether it was the Lin Feng buried below or the smile lying on the ground, they were all motionless, as if they were already dead.


    One minute has passed. The Warring States sighed and waved. Immediately there was a group of medical soldiers carrying a stretcher onto the ring. Two medical soldiers went to move with a smile, and several medical soldiers began to move gravel.


    The audience also sighed. The battle was really fierce, with ups and downs. Before the competition, people thought that Lin Feng would win. Who knows that after a smile bursts out of gravity, the combat power directly explodes, showing the strength of a super strong. Lin Feng couldn''t even rush to the side of the smile, only to be beaten.


    Everyone thought that when Lin Feng could easily defeat Lin Feng with a smile, Lin Feng actually broke through in the battle, and at an absolute disadvantage, he could still deliver a fatal blow even when he could not even stand up. At the end of the draw, everyone feels regretful.


    "Kara!"


    A hand suddenly stretched out from the pile of rubble and grabbed a medic��s ankle. The medic was so frightened that he pulled his foot out vigorously, and then a figure covered in blood and embarrassed from the rubble. Struggling to get out, his right hand hangs limply.


    "Lin Feng! It''s Lin Feng!"


    "Oh my God, didn''t you die like this? Is that guy still a human?!"


    People all stood up and looked at the **** figure in surprise, watching him try to get up from the ground and fall again and again, all clenching their fists involuntarily cheering for him.


    "Stand up! Stand up! Lin Feng, stand up!"


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh it is so dangerous and so as an oath..."


    Listening to people''s cheering, Lin Feng lay on the ground and took a few breaths. He won the bet!


    At the last moment, I was seriously injured by a sharp gun. The meteorites of the fire sacrifice immediately lost control, and they staggered Lin Feng. So Lin Feng just seemed to be seriously injured now, but in fact it was far from the time when the Mu clone would disappear. degree.


    However, Lin Feng also decided to stand up, or else he tried his best to win the game and he couldn''t get any experience. Isn''t it a loss?


    After accumulating his strength again, Lin Feng yelled weakly, and tried his best to stand up from the ground trembling bit by bit.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 50,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    The task was finally completed, it was not easy. After hearing the voice of the system completing the task, Lin Feng pretended that he could no longer hold on, his head sank and collapsed to the ground. ..

 Chapter 879： Red Dog and Green Pheasant

    The game was over, but the spectators who watched the game did not disperse. They were still discussing the shocking battle between Lin Feng and Yixiao.


    Whether it is Lin Feng or a smile, the strength is far beyond people''s imagination. Both of them have the super strength to crush the other players in this competition. Although Lin Feng won in the end, the impression given to people is still a smile. Be strong.


    Although speaking of domineering, Yixiao and Lin Feng may be in between, or Lin Feng is better than one, but Yixiao is a person with superhuman fruit ability, and the horror of gravity ability is impressive. If you fight again, people will still take a good smile.


    No matter how people talk about it, there is no doubt that Lin Feng is the champion of this competition. Although he is more optimistic, no one doubts Lin Feng''s strength. People are still convinced that he can sit on the throne of the championship and be promoted directly from the brigadier general.


    "From the brigadier general to the top general, tsk tsk ~ it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a carp jumping over the dragon gate!"


    "Yes, there is only one general in the navy right now. Lin Feng is so young that he will become the second general, which is really enviable."


    "Don''t look at Lin Feng''s young age, but his strength is really strong, a smile that is such a strong opponent, and he doesn''t even have the courage to fight a fight, but Lin Feng has the last laugh."


    "Buzzing..."


    Just as all the audience discussed the competition and discussed Lin Feng, the host of the competition stepped onto the stage again. As the host took the stage, the whole venue was quietly waiting to see the brigadier general Lin Feng promoted to the general, although it would not hinder himself But people are still excited and excited.


    The host took the microphone and coughed two channels: "First of all, congratulations to Lin Feng for winning this competition-champion!"


    "Wow..."


    The audience stood up from their seats cheering and applauded, and then raised their ears, ready to listen to this historical moment.


    "Then the Navy Headquarters announced that Lin Feng will compete with the seeded players Sakaski and Kuzan in this competition in the final battle on Sidel Island three days later. The winning champion will be promoted to-Admiral of the Navy!"


    "what?!"


    Hearing the host''s announcement, all the audience were in an uproar. Lin Feng won the championship, but he did not expect to play a play-off to be promoted to general.


    People recovered from the initial shock. Many people nodded suddenly. Indeed, although Lin Feng''s strength is strong, the one who fights really fiercely is a decisive battle with Yixiao. Although Lin Feng''s strength in the previous battle was very strong. , But it was not recognized by people at all, let alone making Lin Feng promoted to general, even if he was promoted to lieutenant general, he would be questioned by countless people.


    People quickly shifted all their attention to three days later. Lin Feng and the seeded players Sarkarski and Kuzan had the final battle on Sider Island. To be called the seed players, Sarkarski and Kuzan should be very good. Strong? Don''t become Lin Feng''s boring abuse of vegetables like the previous game!


    A fat audience leaned on a chair and flipped through the newspaper boredly: "Sakaski? Kuzan? What the hell, where the little character appeared, I have never heard of it. How could it be Lin Feng''s opponent."


    Thinking of Lin Feng and Yixiao��s earth-shattering battle, it was a fat man who didn��t like sports and watched it with enthusiasm. When he was a child, his parents sent him into the gym, but because of too much suffering, he quit by himself. I regret thinking about it now. , If you didn��t quit the gymnasium, could you be as strong as Lin Feng?


    Just when Fatty yy, a piece of news suddenly appeared in Fatty''s eyes. Looking at the description of the news, Fatty''s eyes opened wider and wider, and his face slowly showed horror.


    "Sakaski...he is actually a student of the same class as the current Admiral Huang Yuan, and both are disciples of Admiral Zefa, this-I can''t believe it!"


    Looking at Sakarski��s past, the look on the fat man��s face became more and more exciting. He thought he was an unknown little person, but he saw that he and Huang Yuan Polusalino became monsters side by side. When the Fa teacher studied under the teacher, there was a win or lose in each other!


    When he saw that Sakarski had defeated a pirate group alone and captured 200 million bailey''s big pirates, the fat man took a deep breath.


    "How is this possible? How could Lin Feng defeat Sarkarski, this monster has already possessed the strength of being promoted to general?!"


    Is this the strength of seed players? The fat man jumped up from his chair and turned out all the old newspapers one by one looking for news about Sakaski.


    Just as the fat man was looking for news about Sakarski, a news broke suddenly on TV.


    "According to internal sources, Kuzan, who is about to participate in the battle for the generals in three days, is about to return to the navy headquarters. Now let us wait patiently...Wait, how come there is a guy riding a bicycle at sea, the camera, quickly aim at that dark shadow !"


    The fat man raised his head, as the camera was pointed at the dark shadow, the newspaper in his hand fell to the ground, staring blankly at the TV screen, only to see a listless guy riding a bicycle on the sea yawning on the screen. , This is nothing surprising. What really surprised people was the pirate tied behind the bicycle. The pirate was the leader of the God-Silling Pirate Group, worth one hundred and seven thousand bels.


    A little reporter looked at the record of Kuzan and Sakarski, clutching his hair and exclaimed: "Oh my God! This-I can''t believe it!"


    Hearing the little reporter''s exclamation, the editor-in-chief patted the table angrily and reprimanded: "Hey, what are you nervous about, it''s working time, work hard! Did I find the information I asked you to find?"


    "found it."


    The little reporter swallowed his saliva and carefully handed the information he found to the editor-in-chief. The editor-in-chief nodded with satisfaction, holding the teacup in one hand and receiving the information in the other, sipping the tea and squinting at the information.


    "puff!"


    The editor-in-chief sprayed a sip of tea directly on the face of the little reporter, staring blankly at the information in his hand.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 880： Fermentation

    Kuzan, Lieutenant Admiral, Zefa disciple, captured the total worth of pirates-187,93.5 million Baileys, five pirates worth over 100 million!


    Sakarski, Vice Admiral and Zefa disciple, captured the total worth of pirates-196,480,000 bergs, six pirates worth over 100 million!


    ...


    On the first day, the audience who had watched the game discussed the shocking battle between Lin Feng and Yixiao. Lin Feng��s powerful strength captured everyone, Sakaski? Kuzan? The little role that I have never heard of is not worth mentioning. People are talking about what title Lin Feng will get when he wins in three days.


    On the second day, news newspapers and TV began to broadcast information about Kuzan and Sakaski��s life, the honors they received, and the pirates captured!


    Seeing the long list of the two captured pirates, everyone opened their mouths in astonishment, with unbelievable expressions in their eyes. Every name in the list is a powerful pirate who dominates one sea area, and theirs is circulated everywhere in the sea. Names, many children can cry when they hear the names of those pirates, but so many powerful pirates were actually captured by Sakowski and Kuzan? !


    The third day...


    "It must be Kuzan who wins, but he alone killed the God Pirates and captured the powerful existence of the God Killer Kamo!"


    "No, it must be Sakarski who won. Sakarski also wiped out the black shark pirate group and caught the deep-sea giant shark Kukuchili. Kukuchili is a super large pirate worth 200 million!"


    "No, it''s Kuzan, Kuzan also caught..."


    "Dad, uncle, what about Lin Feng? Brother Lin Feng is so good on TV, he just kicked the ring out of the ring."


    The two quarreling men closed their mouths, one of them stroked the child''s head and said, "Son, Lin Feng is great, but he can''t be Kuzan''s opponent. Kuzan caught the pirates and the accumulated worth is as high as ten. A super master of 87,935 million Bailey, and Lin Feng...the accumulated worth of the pirates captured is less than half of Kuzan''s. He cannot be Kuzan''s opponent."


    "So, it must be Sakarski who won the championship and promotion. He captured the pirates and was worth a total of 196,480,000 berries, nearly 100 million berries more than Kuzan. "


    "..."


    Fourth day...


    "Challenge task: win the championship and become a general."


    "Your opponents this time are Sakarski and Kuzan. You don''t have to beat the two, but you must be the only one standing among the three, and use your strength and strategy to get this chaos. The champion of the war is your goal."


    "Reward: 80,000 experience points."


    Looking at the task released by the system, Lin Feng''s mouth was slightly raised and a smile appeared. 80,000 experience is comparable to the experience gained in a large-scale war. If he wants to defeat Sakowski and Kuzan one by one, the system will reward him. I am afraid that the experience is more than 100,000. After all, I only gained 50,000 experience points after defeating Yixiao. The current strength of Sakarski and Kuzan is indeed much stronger than the current Yixiao, but... so what?


    "Lin Fengjun, we are on the boat."


    With a smile, I walked over and watched Lin Feng''s confident expression slightly moved. Others didn��t know about Sakarski or Kuzan, but everyone in the navy didn��t know the legend of the two. They were both Huang Ape Polusalino. The general��s fellow brothers are all legendary figures in the Navy!


    Even he, facing the legendary two people, is cautious, trying to win is even more difficult, but fighting with the two at the same time, proud as a smiler, and he does not have that confidence.


    For the first time, Yixiao said with respect: "Lin Fengjun, you are still so confident, I admire you!"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows casually and said: "Oh? Really? Then you have a lot of opportunities and time to admire me in the future. I''m afraid it won''t be enough, it''s about the same if it''s extremely good."


    Boarding the battleship, at this time the warship of Nuo Da was crowded with people. In order to ensure the fairness of this game and to prevent accidents, the Marshal of the Warring States Period led a group of high-level naval forces to Sidel Island.


    The last battle between Lin Feng and Yixiao sparked enthusiasm among the spectators who watched the game, which greatly enhanced the civilians�� confidence and admiration for the navy. Within three days, there was a naval fever.


    Countless young people swarmed into the navy with passion and valor, making the navy headquarters really happy for a while, and some small pirate groups saw a smile and the strength of Lin Feng, so scared that they disbanded the pirate group overnight and abandoned all ships. Go ashore and be a good citizen.


    This final battle is more than twice as attractive as the last battle. Nearly a hundred countries, hundreds of millions of viewers are sitting together next to the TV, preparing to watch this unprecedented battle that can be recorded in history. !


    Sidel Island is a very large island with lush trees and a lot of minerals. It is very suitable for human habitation. However, there are countless sea monsters in the waters around Sidel Island, and even warships cannot safely reach Sidel Island.


    So so far, humans have never established a city on Sider Island. Because of the isolation of that island, countless extremely powerful monsters have been born on the island, which has become a forbidden area for mankind.


    The warship stopped when it reached the waters dozens of nautical miles from Sidder Island. From here, a huge island could be vaguely seen in the distant horizon, and huge sea monsters appeared from time to time on this piece of sea, just looking at the sea. The strange body is creepy.


    The host stood in front of the camera and said: "Audience friends, in front of you is Siddle Island, which is so fascinating, and the three people around me are the contestants of this competition-the rising star of the Navy, who defeated the super smile. The strong Lin Feng!"


    "The two seeded players appointed by the Navy Headquarters are both the disciples of General Zefa, and are the same trainers and brothers of General Huang Yuan Polusalino, Sakarski and Kuzan! Who can win the championship? What about the admiral? Now, let us invite three players to the island!"


    ������������������������������������..

 Chapter 881： All show their magic

    The audience who watched the live broadcast were stunned when they heard the host��s words. Landing? It��s dozens of nautical miles away from Sidder Island, and this sea area is full of huge sea monsters. Even if a warship drives over, the whole warship will sink. If so, let the three of them swim here. Piece of sea?


    Are you kidding me? !


    Lin Feng smiled when he heard the host''s words, saying that the people in the city can play, and the navy can play, but... it''s really fun.


    Kuzan carried his bicycle out, yawned listlessly, and got off the boat while riding the car. A layer of ice formed on the rough sea, and Kuzan slowly rode his bicycle on the sea.


    "Humph!"


    Sakaski looked at Kuzan and snorted, his whole body suddenly burned, and he jumped into the air and flew towards Sider Island.


    Lin Feng also jumped easily into the air, using a moon step to leap on the air to Siddle Island. If he sees someone jumping in the air like flying in the air, he must be amazed, but in front of Sakarski and Kuzan, there are no demons. The ability of Lin Feng has already lost.


    The Warring States Period looked at the three figures who were far away and asked: "Huang Yuan, the three of you are the same fellow students, who do you think will win?"


    Huang Yuan tilted Erlang''s legs to look at Kuzan and Sakarski for a while and shook his head: "Look at luck, if Sakarski usually wins, but this time there is one more person, who knows?"


    Karp looked at Lin Feng who was jumping in the air and sighed. What a pity, what a pity, if Lin Feng also eats the devil fruit and has the power of the devil, he lurks on the island first, and waits for Sakarski and Kuzan to be injured. Perhaps it could benefit the fisherman, but now, even with Lin Feng''s strength, even a sneak attack would not succeed.


    "If it''s a laugh, maybe I can still pick up a leak, but that Lin Feng..."


    Huang Yuan looked at Lin Feng��s back and shook his head disdainfully. Kuzan and Sakaski are both natural ability abilities. Based on his understanding of the strength of the two, even if the two of them decide the winner first, the one who wins He can also deal with Lin Feng easily. In his opinion, Lin Feng is not even qualified to be a oriole!


    Karp has a rare refusal. Even if he is optimistic about Lin Feng, he knows the strengths of Sakarski and Kuzan very well. Both of them have almost completely reached the standards of generals, and the only difference is their qualifications!


    This competition is so complicated to put it plainly to show the strength of the navy and increase the reputation of the navy. As for the candidates, naturally one of them is selected from Sakowski and Kuzan. The rest are all materials to accompany the prince to study. It is impossible to be the opponent of the two.


    The fishy sea breeze was blowing on his face, Lin Feng jumped and watched the sea all the time, Kuzan rode a bicycle on the sea, Sakarski obviously could fly very high, but flew close to the sea. The two did this for Showing off his strength is also to warm up in advance. Since he wants to play, have fun. Besides, Lin Feng also wants to play with the sea monsters.


    "call!"


    A tentacle with a thickness of one meter and a length of 20 meters stretched out from the sea, carrying an after-shadow into the forest wind in the air. Lin Fengzong stepped on the moon step to avoid the tentacles lightly, and the tentacle missed a hit, tightly. Then the second tentacles also stretched out to the surface of the sea, and the two tentacles were wrapped around Lin Feng at the same time.


    Lin Feng stomped heavily on the tentacles, but what made Lin Feng careless was that the tentacles were full of greasy mucus. If it were not for the peak of mastery of power, this foot would have to slip.


    But dozens of nautical miles, along the way, you have to pass through the field of hundreds of sea monsters, this has just begun, there is no need to waste physical energy and sea monster battles now.


    However, what made Lin Feng��s mouth pick was Sarkaski and Kuzan. Obviously they wanted to start to compete now. A sea monster with a giraffe neck and a lion head drilled out of the sea, and a huge lion head opened its mouth. A lion roar roared towards Kuzan, and the strong sound wave set off a huge wave. Fortunately, this live broadcast was not a normal camera, otherwise the huge sound wave would have been shattered to pieces.


    "So noisy? You don''t even get a sleep, yawn~"


    Kuzan opened his sleepy eyes and wiped the corners of his eyes, completely ignoring the sound waves of the sea monster. With a strong wave of his hands, a huge wave instantly submerged the sea monster. However, before the huge wave of sea water fell from the sea monster, only the blue one was seen. The sea water actually condensed into a huge block of ice, and the huge sea monster was completely enclosed in ice. Kuzan yawned and continued to ride the sea monster leisurely on his bicycle.


    A sea monster with an elephant''s head and nose emerged. The huge nose was aimed at Sakowski. The jet of water rising into the sky was faster than the water from the high-pressure water gun. Even if the boulder was hit by the water, it would be broken. crack.


    "Humph!"


    Sakaski gave a cold snort, turned his right hand into lava, and threw a punch at the sea monster. A fire dragon made of lava roared and swallowed a column of water rising to the sky, and then swallowed the sea monster��s nose. After swallowing the sea monster''s thick nose nearly ten meters long, the sea monster let out a scream and shook his head. The big elephant''s nose was burnt away!


    As long as there are sea monsters attacking them along the way, the two of them will immediately take action to see if this posture is going all the way from here to Sider Island!


    Since the two have already written the battle, Lin Feng certainly will not be afraid of the battle. Lin Feng created a finger gun and sharp gun in the battle with a smile. This is a way to determine the winner or lose. Warm up in advance, and it will be better after the battle. The breakthrough.


    That being the case, octopus, you are unlucky, Lin Feng raised the corner of his mouth, and shaved the oncoming tentacle, his right leg turned into a sickle, and Lin Feng''s thick shot was cut off by one leg.


    After cutting off one of the octopus tentacles, the sea under the forest wind boiled, and a huge octopus with an angry face rose from the sea, and dozens of thick tentacles all stretched out and shook.


    Lin Feng looked at the aggressive big octopus and praised: "Tsk tsk~ If this is filmed and posted on the Internet, it will definitely be clicked millions of minutes."


    "It is said that the tentacles of this thing can grow out if it is broken. Isn''t it true? How about today...try it?"


    ������������������������..

 Chapter 882： The first one

    Lin Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared in the air, and when he appeared, he had reached the bottom of a tentacle. His right leg swept across the octopus''s thick shot, and the ten-meter-long tentacle suddenly left.


    One leg and one leg, and soon a dozen tentacles were all done under Lin Feng''s hard work. The aggressive big octopus became a big meat dumpling. After watching the big meat dumpling for a while, I didn''t see any tentacles about to grow. Looks like, the rumors are not credible, Lin Feng shook his head disappointedly and jumped in the air again.


    Just after killing a huge octopus, a huge crocodile with a length of more than ten meters sprang out of the sea to bite him. Does this thing live in the sea?


    The huge crocodile swallowed Lin Feng and fell back into the sea. Seeing that Lin Feng had been swallowed by the sea monster, Qi Qi was stunned, staring at the sea blankly, not knowing what to say, the game was not there yet. Someone was eaten by sea monsters from the beginning?


    The audience who watched the game were also stunned, especially those who had watched Lin Feng and Yi Xiao fight. Even if Lin Feng is not an opponent of Sarkarski and Kuzan, he is not a sea monster that can eat a bite, right?


    Just when people didn��t know what was going on, a huge tortoise shell emerged from the sea, and then Lin Feng drilled out from the front of the tortoise shell, pulling a rope behind him, and Lin Feng jumping on the tortoise shell and pulling the rope forcefully , Pull the head of the giant turtle out of the shell.


    Riding on a huge sea turtle, Lin Feng only feels a moment of physical and mental comfort. I have seen Kuzan riding a bicycle for a long time. I dare to compare my mount and watch the baby sea turtle caught by my brother.


    The huge sea turtle is unwilling to turn around in a circle, just don''t move forward, but the experience of dealing with this kind of disobedient turtle baby Lin Feng is quite rich. Point your finger at the turtle''s huge head and a finger gun, and the turtle makes a sound The scream of pain was about to retract his head, but he obviously forgot that there was still a rope tied to his neck. As soon as his head was half-retracted, Lin Feng was pulled out again, and he was hit by Lin Feng for three consecutive brain collapses. It was full of bags to swim forward.


    "Your sister!"


    Watching Lin Feng lying on the tortoise shell, leisurely tilting Erlang��s legs, the audience watching the live broadcast almost spewed a mouthful of old blood. One minute before Lin Feng was eaten by a huge crocodile, they were all worried for him. The next minute Lin The wind caught a baby turtle as a mount, this turning point is too fast!


    It has to be said that 90% of the audience��s attention was attracted by Kuzan and Sakaski. Not many people paid attention to Lin Feng. His presence was quite low, but when he saw Lin Feng catch a baby turtle, it was instantly Attracting ninety-nine percent of the attention, Lin Feng''s popularity instantly exploded.


    Riding on the back of a huge sea turtle, the sea monsters attacking Lin Feng were 80% less, and he could find time to watch the performances of Kuzan and Sakarski.


    A huge sea snake with a length of more than 30 meters and a thickness of two meters sprang out of the sea, and bit it towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng jumped and kicked Lan''s foot twice and **** the head of the sea snake tank. Above, if it was a huge boulder, it had long been turned into gravel **** under Lin Feng''s attack, but the huge sea snake had only tilted its head, a huge mouth still biting into the mid-air Lin Feng.


    "court death!"


    Lin Feng stomped heavily on the head of the giant sea snake and lifted his body in the air again, aiming at the head of the giant sea snake and hit it heavily.


    "Iron meteorite!"


    "boom!"


    The soles of the feet slammed heavily on the head of the giant sea snake. The giant sea snake screamed and fell into the sea. Lin Feng gently jumped back on the turtle''s back and sat on the turtle and continued to move towards Sidder Island.


    Lin Feng''s figure disappeared from people''s field of vision again. The audience watching the live broadcast stared at the TV blankly, especially the people who often go out on the boat. The huge sea monsters in the entire sea area may encounter the ship when they are sailing. The destruction, the power of these sea monsters are obvious to all, and they have even experienced it firsthand.


    The shells hit on it can only slightly break the scales of the sea monsters. These brutal and terrifying sea monsters were all knocked down in front of Kuzan and Sarkarski, and the two of them went all the way to Sidel with unparalleled domineering. island.


    "Dear viewers, what you are watching is the melee on Sider Island. All three contestants are the best of the Navy, and the winner will be promoted to Admiral of the Navy! Now let us see the progress of the three contestants."


    "The Kuzan player has walked 18 nautical miles, 13 nautical miles away from Sider Island, and a total of 23 sea monsters have been defeated!"


    "Sakaski has walked nineteen nautical miles, and there are twelve nautical miles left from Sider Island. He has defeated 21 sea monsters in total!"


    "Competitor Lin Feng has gone... more than thirty nautical miles away from Sidel Island... Well, the competitor Lin Feng has successfully landed on the island and defeated a total of sea monsters... twelve, and one huge turtle or sea monster was captured!"


    Lin Feng jumped into the air and jumped onto Sider Island. The whole Sider Island is full of rugged virgin forests. From the forest, you can still hear the horrible roar of monsters. Although he did not enter the jungle, Standing outside can feel the horror of the entire forest.


    Looking at the dense forest wind and twisting his neck, "I can''t even watch a big show. It really can''t make people relax for a moment. I would have sat on a turtle shell to sleep if I knew it."


    "Roar!"


    A huge three-story saber-toothed tiger knocked down countless trees and jumped out of the forest, and rushed toward Lin Feng fiercely. Its fierce aura was no less than that of the Tyrannosaurus rex during the competition.


    "Pointing to the gun hidden cannon!"


    Lin Feng raised his right arm to aim at the saber-toothed tiger and fired a hidden cannon. Even if he smiled carefully, the hidden cannon hit the huge saber-toothed tiger and only knocked down the saber-toothed tiger. The saber-toothed tiger shook his head and stood up. It looked like it was not injured at all!


    "It seems that this time we should not only guard against Kuzan and Sakarski. Although you are only supporting roles, you are still a role."


    Lin Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had reached the head of the saber-toothed tiger, his right leg turned into a huge sickle.


    "Shaving the flash!"


    ������������..

 Chapter 883： War of monsters

    Lin Feng kicked his right leg towards the saber-toothed tiger''s head. The saber-toothed tiger didn''t know why Lin Feng suddenly came in front of his eyes, but he didn''t feel surprised by the little thing in front of him. The huge tiger''s mouth opened, and it bit towards Lin Feng.


    "Crack!"


    Lin Feng''s right leg violently kicked the protruding fangs of the saber-toothed tiger, and a large tooth more than three meters long was kicked off by Lin Feng, and the saber-toothed tiger roared hugely.


    Without giving the saber-toothed tiger a chance to react, Lin Feng''s right leg again violently kicked out the other giant tooth of the saber-toothed tiger, and the saber-toothed tiger with two missing fangs made a terrifying scream. With his tail clamped, he returned to the mang virgin forest at a faster speed.


    "You came quite fast."


    An indifferent voice came from behind Lin Feng, and at the same time a heat wave rushed towards him, and the green grass immediately turned yellow under the impact of the heat wave.


    "It''s so normal. You are not slow when riding a big turtle, only a little bit slower than the turtle."


    Hearing Lin Feng��s teasing, Sakarski��s eyes narrowed slightly, his right fist burst into flames, and Lin Feng said with a bad look: "Kuzan still has twenty seconds to ride here, enough time-I will take you The obnoxious guy burned to ashes!"


    "Heaven Dog!"


    Sakarski suddenly arrived in front of Lin Feng, his right fist hit Lin Feng fiercely, Lin Feng sideways to avoid Sakarski''s move, don��t look at this move, but don��t forget. In the original work, Sakaski was named a red dog, and this trick of the dog made it even more so that half of the face of the four emperors'' white beards was directly smeared!


    "boom!"


    The dog hit the forest behind Lin Feng, and the lush forest suddenly burst into flames, and countless beasts screamed and ran everywhere to escape.


    It''s fighting!


    The moment Sakarski landed on the island, the camera was firmly focused on Sakarski and Lin Feng, and countless audiences also watched the TV screen with enthusiasm. The foreplay of the battle between the three people and the sea monsters was already very exciting. As soon as the surging, the spirit became excited, and when the meat show arrived, everyone could not wait to get into the TV directly.


    "Iron!"


    Facing Sakarski��s lava ability, Lin Feng had to run domineering, the whole person turned into an armed color, his right arm blocked Sakarski��s fist fiercely, and the hot lava showered on his arm, even if he was domineering. The scorching breath also penetrated into the body.


    "Pointing to the gun!"


    Pointing his finger at Sakarski, two finger guns in a row. At such a close distance, Sakarski wanted to avoid it. It was harder to reach the sky. What made Lin Feng frown was that both finger guns were shot at. Sakarski''s body, but passing through the body, did not cause any harm to Sakarski.


    "Are you going to do just these two things? With your skills as a three-legged cat, you still want to be a general, ridiculous!"


    Sakarski looked at Lin Feng, Admiral of the Navy, that was the honor of the Navy. The Huang Yuan and the few people were so trivial. Sending such a weak guy to participate in the competition was a blasphemy to the Navy.


    Lin Feng twisted his neck and smiled: "The three-legged cat is also better than you. A trash that can''t even run a tortoise is embarrassed to say that someone like you will become a general title, snail?"


    The corner of Sakarski''s eyes jumped, Lin Feng successfully stirred up his anger, his right fist turned into lava surging, and the scorching aura evaporated a faint mist from the sea not far from him.


    "An ant who can only take advantage of his tongue, if you are looking for death, then go to die! Big fire!!"


    A huge fist made of magma slammed towards Lin Feng. Before the fist arrived, the scorching fire was like the sky above a volcanic eruption. There was no need to be hit by the fist at all. Ordinary people could turn into ashes under the impact of this fire.


    Worthy of being a super master who will sit on the position of Marshal of the Navy in the future. After growing up, Sakaski is almost one of the strongest combat powers among One Piece. Overpowering the powerful like Kuzan Yixiao, he can compete with the Four Emperors. By.


    "Pointing to the guns!"


    Lin Feng raised his right hand. The sharp spear was created last time with a smile. He concentrated all his power to make the power from invisible to qualitative body. The destructive power increased exponentially, but because of the need for power The compression is doubled, so the pressure on the arm is also great, and Lin Feng did not expect that Sakaski would force his trick when the battle began.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sharp spear and the fire breathing violently collided, and the huge mountain-like fist was broken by the finger spear. There was a one-meter circular hole in the middle. Lin Feng jumped and quickly passed through the hole in the middle of the lava fist. As soon as the body passed through, the hole was filled with flowing magma.


    A huge lava giant fist passed through Lin Feng and hit a hill behind him heavily. The whole hill burst under the bombardment of the lava giant fist. A burst of magma ignited the entire hill, and the lush small forest turned into an instant. A mountain of flames, monstrous flames rose into the sky.


    The audience watching the live broadcast stared blankly at the burning Flame Mountain. Their mouths were mostly stupid. It was a mountain, and it was destroyed by a punch! That man is too strong, too strong, is he really still human? !


    "Is this the strength of the Navy seed player?"


    "Oh my God, how could there be such a monster in the world, the navy is too strong!"


    "Lin Feng can''t win. This kind of monster is Lin Feng and Yi Xiao teaming up and not his opponent, right?"


    Although the audience who had watched Lin Feng fight in the past two days passed on how powerful Sakarski is and how powerful Kuzan is, in their hearts, Lin Feng is also very strong, and is still the favorite of the last battle. , I laughed that kind of strength that made people so desperate, didn''t Lin Feng stand in the end in the end?


    These people all closed their mouths after watching Sakarski''s big fire-breathing trick. Lin Feng''s strength is strong, but he is a human after all. Sakarski is not a human, but a monster! No matter how strong people are, how can they be opponents of monsters?


    Sakarski''s ability is much stronger than a smile. It is a very unwise principle to play long-range combat with him, and since long-range combat is not his opponent, then play close combat! ..

 Chapter 884： Lam Fung vs Sakaski!

    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, his body disappeared suddenly, and he was in front of Sakarski when he appeared again.


    "Shaving the flash!"


    Lin Feng''s right leg turned into an armed color. The whole right leg looked like a black blade, kicking towards Sakaski''s upper body very fast, and the leg wind swept over his right leg left a fierce mark on the ground. , Even the stones on the ground were cut in half, the attack power of this leg can be imagined.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Lin Feng wanting to play melee with him recklessly, Sakarski snorted disdainfully, raised his right arm to accurately block Lin Feng''s leg, and the terrifying force kicked Sakarski directly into the air.


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed, and he fired six finger guns at Sakarski with both hands, and stepped on the air with both feet to quickly approach Sakarski.


    "The moon goes through the sky!"


    Lin Feng''s right leg kicked towards Sakarski, who was in the air. This kick was like an arrow. It was really fast, one move after another, without giving Sakarski a chance to breathe.


    "interesting."


    Seeing Lin Feng''s modification of the Navy''s Sixth Form completely unrecognizable, but the power is much greater, Sakarski nodded, and Lin Feng''s eyes were more pleasing at last, but... using the Navy Sixth Form in front of me, how confident do you come? !


    "Paper painted slime!"


    Lin Feng''s right leg slammed against Sakarski''s body, but Sakarski''s entire body suddenly became muddy, with no force at all. Lin Feng noticed that the situation was not good, and quickly pulled his leg back.


    "Want to run, isn''t it too late! Point and shoot!"


    Sakaski stretched out his fingers and pointed at Lin Feng, and then Sakaski''s fingers turned into lava, which looked like a canine tooth, and the canine tooth was shot from Sakaski''s palm towards Lin Feng.


    "Iron!"


    So fast! Just when the iron block was displayed, Lin Feng felt a sharp pain in his chest, and his whole body slammed into the ground like a cannonball. The rubble was all over the ground, and Lin Feng hit five big trees before stopping.


    As soon as his body hit the ground, Lin Feng hurriedly jumped away. Sure enough, a finger gun brushed Lin Feng''s cheek past, and the hard rock was blasted out of a huge pit with a diameter of one meter.


    Is it Bibi Navy Six? Since you want to compare, it''s like comparing!


    Lin Feng''s figure disappeared again, but Sakarski just picked at the corner of his mouth, and his right hand suddenly crossed in front of him, blocking Lin Feng''s swift leg. Lin Feng didn''t expect to hit Sakarski with a single move and knock him over. And all kinds of practical skills were used one by one. Sakaski, who was relaxed and free, only kept smiling for five seconds, and quickly defeated in the wind, squally, and strange moves.


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng hit Sakarski''s stomach with a fist. The powerful domineering force caused even the magmaized body to suffer a blow. His body slammed into the hard boulder, and the entire boulder was shattered by the powerful force. , But Sakarski just fell to the ground easily from the boulder, Lin Feng did not pursue this time, and fell from mid-air.


    "Yawn~~"


    A tired voice came from the side of the island. Kuzan yawned and carefully put the bicycle away, and walked to the side of the two people. The three contestants of this competition finally gathered on Sider Island. People are located in a triangle shape and the three parties are alert to each other.


    A scorching sea breeze blew by, and the three of them were motionless. The audience watching the game in front of the TV did not dare to breathe. The depressive atmosphere filled the three of them.


    If it is normal, the three guys stared at the small eyes without moving, the audience would have cursed, but at this time, the three of them stared for a while and the audience watching the game still stared at the screen unblinkingly. , For fear of letting go of the wonderful clips.


    The three of them did not stand in a stalemate for long. Sakarski took the first shot, but the main target of his attack this time was not Lin Feng, but Kuzan. Countless magma spewed up from the ground and killed him at the same time. A large amount of magma also rushed towards Lin Feng!


    As soon as Sakarski started, Kuzan didn''t dare to take care of it. Numerous ice cones condensed from the sea, some blocked Sakarski''s magma, and others shot towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng quickly dodges the magma and ice cones, shooting hidden cannons with both hands to take care of the two, which is also a counterattack. The three of them instantly entered an extremely chaotic battle, magma, ice cones and air bombs were flying all over the sky, and the scene was so lively.


    The spectators who watched the game watched with gusto. The scene was very magnificent and very ornamental, but the three of Karp frowned slightly. Don''t look at the scene is very fancy, but how to say, the three-way melee, no one has really come up with it. Do your best.


    Both Sakarski and Kuzan knew each other, neither of them was sure to defeat their opponents. Moreover, if they had won the other side, there was still a missing Lin Feng. If the two struggled and ended up losing both, they were very likely to be taken advantage of by Lin Feng.


    The two can also quickly resolve Lin Feng and then have their decisive battle, but when the two of them deal with a newcomer together, neither Kuzan nor Sakarski can do such a shameful thing, so the three can only stalemate like this.


    After playing for more than ten minutes, Sakarski couldn''t help it at first, his eyes instantly full of murderousness, and Lin Feng stared bitterly.


    "This game is over here! Dogbiting Guren!"


    Sakaski''s right hand turned into magma. In his opinion, adding Lin Feng to this battle is a blasphemy against him and Kuzan, the navy, and the position of the general. This move bites Honglian towards Lin Feng. With all his strength, a huge dog head made of magma opened its huge mouth and bit it fiercely towards Lin Feng.


    Seeing Sakarski staring at him, Lin Feng also smiled. Since you want to divide the victory or defeat, try it, because I''m afraid you won''t make it.


    "Land feet five times!"


    Lin Feng used his full strength for the second time, leaping up into the air and kicking his right leg fiercely. Unparalleled domineering slammed into the head of the magma dog, and saw that the head of the huge magma dog was kicked by Lan''s foot 60%, but Seeing the magma flowing, he quickly reunited the broken dog''s head, still biting fiercely towards Lin Feng.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng gave a cold snort, and another two rounds of kicks: "Five times the Lan feet! Five times the Lan feet!" ..

 Chapter 885： General level confrontation!

    If one kick is not bad, then I will kick two feet. If two kicks are not bad, then I will kick three kicks. See how long you can hold on. I saw Lin Feng kicked his feet quickly towards the head of the magma dog, huge lava Dogtou was unable to reunite anymore, and was kicked by Lin Feng.


    "Come and not be indecent, you also take my trick! Shave the flash!"


    Lin Feng''s figure quickly arrived in front of Sakaski, this move was not only fast, but also Lin Feng''s body movements were very fast! Natural attacks are speeding up!


    "This speed...tsk!"


    Sakarski snorted, and Lin Feng''s right leg kicked his head fiercely. Sakarski blocked his head with his right arm and blocked Lin Feng''s leg abruptly. Lin Feng kicked his whole body. Into the jungle!


    This time, Lin Feng ignored Kuzan at all, as if this decisive battle had become a decisive battle between him and Sakaski��s two people. The body was stretched and quickly passed by. When the person was still in the air, his fingers fired three times in a row. Road hidden gun.


    "Pointing guns!"


    Three magma blocked Lin Feng��s three hidden cannons, and Sakarski��s figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Lin Feng: "Want to defeat me with the six navy styles? Less whimsical! Let you See what is called a true Navy Six!"


    "Lava''s foot!"


    Sarkarski��s right leg set off a hot flame, drew towards Lin Feng, I have to say, as Zefa��s apprentice, with such basic moves as the Navy��s Sixth Form, Sarkarski has indeed developed to the point of proficiency. .


    However, compared to Lin Feng, he is still a bit inferior. Lin Feng has not only trained the Navy Type VI to perfection, but also expanded several times on the basis of the original. He has a deeper understanding of the Navy Type VI. Sakarski wants It is really whimsical to beat Lin Feng with the six navy styles!


    When it comes to melee skills and experience, Lin Feng has never been afraid of people. All sorts of moves that Sakaski has never seen before are hand-drawn, hands or palms or fists or claws, plus the flexible use of elbow joints. He actually beat Sakarski!


    "Pretty! Nice play!"


    Some warriors who watched the game stared round their eyes. When fighting with a smile, he did not give Lin Feng the opportunity to use these skills. As long as Lin Feng was close, he would bounce him off to play long-range combat. A master of remote combat, but his pride does not allow him to play remote combat at all.


    The eyes of the three Kapu looking at Lin Feng were also brilliant. Every time they watched Lin Feng��s melee skills and experience, they felt amazing. Even if three legendary figures with a long history of battle looked at Sa The Lin Feng that Kaski played could not help but nodded, purely on melee skills and standards, even if they had to give Lin Feng a thumbs up.


    "boom!"


    A punch through Sakaski��s chest, but watching the lava flow, the big hole in Sakaski��s chest healed on its own. This is the reason for Lin Feng��s sorrows. The natural ability is just annoying, and the body is elemental. If there is no tyrannical domineering, he can''t kill the opponent at all, but his domineering is slightly inferior to Sakaski.


    "Boy, you really annoy me!"


    Sakaski��s face became very ugly. He thought that Lin Feng��s head was cleaned up with three punches and two kicks, but in the end he was crushed and beaten so miserably, if it were not for the domineering and tyrannical plus Rock Berry''s abilities are not crushed and beaten at this moment, but hanged and beaten!


    "Heaven Dog!"


    Sakaski��s right fist suddenly turned into molten lava, and he struck Lin Feng��s head. Lin Feng hurried back a few steps, and Mingguo��s single-body lethality was amazing, even if he had already practiced his iron to the extreme. Being hit by the dog is also unpredictable.


    "Land feet five times!"


    With his right leg kicked fiercely, Lin Feng thought for a while and decided that Sakaski should play melee. The danger of melee is dangerous, but there is still a trace of winning rate. If he plays long-range combat, it would be unwise.


    "Iron!"


    At the same time, Sakarski''s chest turned into an armed color. He stiffly took Lin Feng''s kick, raised his right fist, and slammed it fiercely towards Lin Feng.


    "Kid go to death, breathe fire!"


    Seeing Sakarski''s magnifying move, Lin Feng hurriedly leaped towards the distance. The fire-breathing technique was a powerful technique that could turn a mountain into a mountain of flames. With his current strength, it was no different than trying to die.


    "shave!"


    Lin Feng''s speed was raised to the extreme, and the whole person was flashing, making people feel like teleportation, dangerously and dangerously avoiding Sarkarski''s big tricks.


    "Boom!"


    A huge mushroom cloud erupted on Sidel Island. Below the mushroom cloud was a huge flame that ignited in the air. The raging fire suddenly swept through a quarter of the forest on the island.


    "Huh~huh~~"


    Sakaski panted heavily in the air, continuously performing his tricks, even with his domineering spirit, he felt a trace of fatigue, and Lin Feng, who was continuously performing shaved, stood looking at him from a distance at this time.


    "Unfortunately, why didn''t Lin Feng eat the devil fruit? If he also ate the devil fruit, he would definitely defeat Sakaski!"


    "It''s too strong, Sakarski''s move can razor our village to the ground. Such a strong person is the general''s choice. That Lin Feng is not qualified to be a general!"


    "It''s great, haha... With such a powerful navy, it will surely be able to kill all the pirates in the entire ocean, and we won''t have to worry about pirates running rampant in the future!"


    The Karp trio looked at the blazing Sidor Island with solemn eyes. With just this punch, Sarkarski has the ability to serve as a general. Even if they face Sarkarski, no one dares to say anything. win.


    Kuzan yawned and watched Sarkarski and Lin Feng fight, even he was a bit embarrassed at the moment. Originally, it was rumored that he was fighting against Sarkarski and Lin Feng picked up the leak. As a result, Sarkarski He fought with Lin Feng, and he was left to be the fisherman. He had known that he would fight Lin Feng.


    Seeing Lin Feng avoiding his own trick, Sakarski''s eyes showed a dignified look towards opponents of the same level, his hands suddenly turned into magma, and he jumped up high.


    "Boy, see if you can avoid my trick, Meteor Volcano!"..

 Chapter 886： Ten times the power!

    What are meteors? Simply put, they are meteorites falling from the sky. For example, the fire sacrifice of a smile uses gravity to pull meteorites from outer space. Sakarski��s meteors are transformed by his own ability. The fist, like a meteor falling from the sky, headed towards the forest wind.


    "Ciao, is it really more spectacular than the fireworks over there with a smile?"


    Seeing Sakaski''s strongest move, Lin Feng couldn''t help screaming. You didn''t leave this move to Kuzan''s Ice Age, but gave it to me. You guys are going to play wheel warfare!


    "Land feet five times!"


    Toward the giant magma fist on his head, Lin Feng gave a heavy kick. The giant magma fist was half kicked by Lan''s foot. Lin Feng quickly made up another kick before kicking a giant fist, before he had time. Taking a breath, the next huge fist had already hit Lin Feng''s head again.


    "The moon goes through the sky!"


    There was no time to use Lanjiao Fivefold, so he had to dodge. Lin Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared in the air, but after all he did not escape the attack range of countless giant fists. His body was heavily hit by the giant fist on the ground. The hot magma almost knocked Lin Feng. Cook it.


    Seeing Lin Feng being hit by Sakarski, he showed a grim smile. The Meteor Volcano didn''t mean to stop at all. The fists made up of huge magma once again covered the place where Lin Feng was. It was bound to hit Lin Feng. The wind is completely eliminated.


    "Pointing to the guns!"


    Seeing the giant magma fist hitting on the face, Lin Feng gritted his teeth and raised his right arm. A huge pressure condensed on his right arm again, and then a huge hole was blasted open in the middle of the huge magma fist. Lin Feng leaped from the hole. Going through and avoiding a giant fist, but the magma giant fist above the head didn''t mean to stop at all.


    No, it won��t work at all. I can use my right arm at most a few times with a sharp gun. Besides, the main function of the sharp gun is to sniper. I use the sharp gun to smash the magma fist. I consume more domineering and physical strength than Sakaski. The power of the feet must be strengthened, or else I cannot survive the end of the Sakarski Meteor Volcano.


    "Land feet five times!"


    The right leg kicked fiercely towards the giant magma fist, and knocked half of his fist to pieces. Lin Feng took this opportunity to use this opportunity to evade a giant magma fist. The second magma fist followed closely and did not give it at all. The slightest chance for Lin Feng to gasp.


    "It''s over. After all, the gap in strength cannot be made up by skills."


    Huang Yuan also shook his head a little regrettably for Lin Feng. Lin Feng, a player, was very optimistic at first, but Lin Feng used his strength time and time again to make him change his attitude towards Lin Feng.


    The Warring States period stroked his beard and smiled and said, "You are already very powerful if you are so young to have this strength. After two more years of training, you will definitely be a new star in the Navy, just taking your place."


    "Cough~"


    Karp shook his head and didn��t say much. Lin Feng��s performance was beyond his imagination. Karp was already satisfied that Lin Fengneng had forced Sakaski��s meteor volcano out. If... In years, can he really become one of the protagonists of this game?


    ended!


    Sakarski once again issued a huge magma fist to stop Meteor Volcano. Lin Feng has already endured several magma fists. This punch will end this battle.


    Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the magma giant fist that was smashed down with a sullen expression, and started to feel a little annoyed in his heart.


    Sakarski is strong, but he is much worse than when he was strongest. He was so embarrassed when he was beaten by Sakarski, and he didn''t even have the ability to resist. He was so proud of him, how could he swallow this breath.


    A breakthrough must be a breakthrough. Lin Feng has to bear so many punches, but he is not beaten in vain. He has already touched the edge of the breakthrough, staring unblinkingly at the giant magma punch that is about to hit him. Lin Feng''s right leg is seen. Suddenly a beam of light appeared.


    The breakthrough of the body when fighting with a smile, coupled with the critical state just now, if it is the current me, maybe it can be done!


    Achieve another improvement of Lanjiao''s incomparably simple and terrifying!


    "Sakaski, taste the horror of the increase in quality and quantity again-tenfold!"


    A group of rays of light gleamed on Lin Feng''s right foot, and his unparalleled kick hit the magma giant fist in the air, and the giant fist as big as a hill burst, and the entire sky was raining fire.


    "Next, it''s my turn to take the shot! Lan feet ten times!"


    After passing through the fire and rain in the air, Lin Feng''s figure appeared in the air again, his right foot burst into a fiery light again, and his right leg kicked towards Sakaski!


    Sakarski''s face changed, and his body was the first to become armed. His arms were raised to block Lin Feng''s feet, but there was still too much time. A burst of force came from his chest, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of Sakarski''s mouth. It fell heavily to the ground like a meteor, and stunned a small mountain trembling!


    "What? What happened!?"


    "How is it possible?! That Lin Feng broke through again!"


    "Strong! Too strong! Such fierce moves can be defeated, Lin Feng! Come on!"


    The spectators who watched the game were taken aback for a moment, and burst into cheers when they saw Lin Feng''s jealous figure rising into the sky, especially those who had watched the match between Laughter and Lin Feng, bursting with passion.


    Karp got up from his chair and stared at the forest wind in the air with disbelief. His mouth opened in surprise. He hasn''t seen anything in these years. He has experienced too many winds and waves, and it is difficult to do anything. It can also make him gaffe, Lin Feng''s breakthrough shows how much impact it has on him!


    Huang Yuan put his left leg down from his right leg, and his crooked head also straightened up. Lin Feng''s breakthrough had already made him face it. The current Lin Feng strength is not enough to defeat them, but... it can already threaten them. Up!


    Kuzan saw that the lazy look on Lin Feng''s kicked face disappeared, and jumped into the air. Lin Feng''s strength greatly exceeded his and Sarkarski''s expectations. He really wanted to watch it again, even if he won. It''s not because I am the strongest! ..

 Chapter 887： Three-way melee! (With explanation announcement)

    ~www.novelhall.com~ Some book friends in the commentary commented that the story of One Piece is too messy. I will talk about it for the convenience of reading.


    After Lin Feng''s plot in the Windmill Village, he gave one of the title abilities to the Mu clone through experiments, and then the Mu clone continued to stay on the island waiting to join the navy, while the body went out to sea to continue to be a pirate.


    In other words, Lin Feng was a dual-identity operation of the main body (pirate) and the clone (navy) very early.


    There are also what Lin Feng''s title has and what abilities he possesses. I will make a material and work related to this. Students in need can go and see it. I will not put it here to account for the number of VIP words.


    ��������������������������������������������������������������


    Kuzan''s actions caused Lin Feng to give up his plan to beat down the dog, standing in the air with his eyes on Kuzan, and Sakarski also flew over from the hill, looking at Lin Feng with gloomy eyes.


    Sakarski wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. If someone told him before the game that Lin Feng could vomit blood, he would have punched that nonsense **** to death, but now, he was really caught by Lin Feng. He vomited blood!


    Although his heart was suffocated, Sakarski had to admit that Lin Feng also had the qualifications to compete for the position of general. Although he was the weakest of the three, he now has the qualifications to aspire to be a general. It can only be said that the odds of winning are lower!


    Lin Feng looked at Sakarski and Kuzan and said, "Will you be ready to play two-on-one if you don''t fight on wheels? It''s okay, let''s go together, save trouble."


    "Boy!"


    Sakaski glared at Lin Fengfeng and said angrily: "It''s enough, you bug, deal with you, I''ll be enough alone, if it were a duel between us, you would be dead by now!"


    "I don''t know who was kicked by me. If I don''t have that strength, don''t talk big." Lin Feng can''t take advantage of his fist for the time being. Of course, he asks for some interest on his mouth, and a poisonous tongue sprays venom to his heart. Proud like Sakarski, now Lin Feng has been tempted to run away.


    "Yawn~" Kuzan said with a yawn, "Although I don''t like Sakaski, but you and I don''t like it, kid, this is the end of the game!"


    "ice skates!"


    Kuzan exhaled as he spoke, and his breath quickly condensed into an ice skate in the air.


    "Two thorny spears on ice!"


    Numerous ice spears quickly formed around Kuzan, and shot towards Lin Feng and Sakaski. Even though this trick is not beautiful, but its lethality is amazing, Lin Feng did not dare to kick a dozen or so feet. With a roar on his feet, Sakaski roared, and countless magma melted all the ice spears he had shot, and the sky became brilliant again.


    The three of them entered the melee again, but this time was different from the last time. All three used their unique tricks to fight to the death. Lin Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Kuzan.


    "The moon goes through the sky!"


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng kicked **** the ice cube that appeared behind Kuzan. Numerous ice cubes fell in the air, like a hailstone. At this time, Sakarski also came over and used a stern dog. Hit Kuzan on the cheek.


    Kuzan was caught in the flanking attack between Lin Feng and Sakaski. In fact, this was what he asked for himself. It was regarded as a compensation for the domineering consumption of the previous two. After falling into the flanking attack, Kuzan did not panic.


    "Ice storm pheasant mouth!"


    A huge ice bird appeared out of thin air, circling around, Lin Feng quickly retreated, Kuzan may be a little bit inferior to Sakaski, but when it comes to who he is willing to fight, there is no doubt that it is Sakaski. For other things, just because Kuzan''s ability is super annoying, all kinds of slowing down and freezing are not unnecessary, it can be compared with a smile.


    Lin Feng retreated, but Sakaski would not retreat. With a move, the dog bit Honglian, and his right fist suddenly turned into a huge dog''s head, which collided with the ice bird in the air!


    Because of the powerful destructive power, the entire island presents two layers of ice and fire. In which direction Sakarski is blazing, many trees do not burn spontaneously, while Kuzan seems to have entered an extremely cold place, and the lush trees are covered with frost. , The whole land has become a piece of white snow!


    "Land feet ten times!"


    "Pointing to the guns!"


    As the two had just finished their big move, Lin Feng kicked Sakarski with his arm hitting Kuzan, and at the same time used two tricks. Sakarski and Kuzan dodge quickly, Lin Feng chose this timing too wonderfully, it was when the two of them ran out of old power and the new power was not born.


    "Boom!"


    Two huge pits appeared under Lin Feng''s lanyard and sharp spear. The rubble hit the air and the smoke loomed like two missiles hit the hill.


    The spectators watching the game are already stupid, are these three guys really human? With a single blow, there is a tendency to overwhelm the sea, and the terrifying Sidor Island is completely unrecognizable under the ravages of the three, as if hundreds of thousands of people are fighting on this island, and the original face of this island is no longer visible.


    When the fighting between the three was at its most intense, an angry dragon roar suddenly came from the middle part of Sider Island, and then the eyes of the audience almost protruded, only to see a huge dragon breathing flames from the middle of Sider Island Rising into the air, roared towards the three of them.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng and the three of them stopped at the same time, turned their heads to look at the huge figure in the sky, a wave of pressure was transmitted from the body of the flying dragon, and the beasts that had long been rioted by the fighting of the three suddenly all sounded quietly, all heads lowered and their bodies trembling. No matter how powerful a monster is, he dare not look up at the overlord in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The flying dragon roared up to the sky and opened its huge mouth. A raging flame sprayed from the dragon��s mouth towards the three of them. A hot breath rolled in, and a warning flashed in Lin Feng��s heart. This dragon��s breath was more powerful than Saka. Sky''s dog bite Honglian is not weak at all.


    "brute!"


    Sakaski was furious when he was attacked by the flying dragon. He was about to rush to fight the flying dragon for three hundred rounds. Lin Feng''s body flashed in front of Sakaski and said: "Hey, it''s not yet ready. I want to run after I fight, have you asked me?"..

 Chapter 888： Red Dog Fury

    When Sakarski went to fight the Flying Dragon, he had to fight Kuzan. Compared with Kuzan, Lin Feng still felt that Sakarski was better at fighting.


    Watching Lin Feng stop Sakaski, Kuzan waved his ice skate and said, "I will leave that lizard."


    Sakarski''s face was very ugly, and the anger in his heart could not be suppressed. From the beginning, he had been making face with Lin Feng, but just now, he expressed his willingness to go head-to-head with the big dragon, but Lin Feng had I stopped him, what does this mean, and what does this mean? !


    It shows that he wants to fight himself, which means that in his cognition, his own strength is far worse than Kuzan, and he is that soft persimmon!


    "Boy! You successfully provoked my anger. Now, are you ready to bear it!"


    Lin Feng clapped his hands with an expression of "come hit me", watching Sakaski become angry.


    "Go to **** kid! Dog biting Guren!"


    The huge dog''s head roared and bit at Lin Feng, and Lin Feng raised his fist at the dog''s head and yelled: "Pointing to the gun!


    The powerful energy was continuously compressed on Lin Feng''s right arm, a powerful force soared into the sky, swept everything and hit the huge dog head, and the sky suddenly caught fire and rain, just like the volcano just below. , It''s like the end of the world!


    Seeing his dog-biting red lotus was broken, Sakaski roared, his whole body was like hot lava, and he hit Lin Feng again with a punch. Numerous small volcanoes took all the positions that Lin Feng could dodge. cover.


    "Meteor volcano extinct!"


    "Land feet ten times!"


    Seeing countless flame giant fists smashing toward him, Lin Feng once again kicked the giant lava fist that he had just created tenfold at the giant lava fist.


    If it is to protect the lower part, it is not enough to rely on the powerful ten times the foot of the land. But now Lin Feng only needs to protect one place. Even the meteor volcano in the unit area is not as powerful as ten. Beilan feet!


    One by one lava giant fists were kicked, and the island ground under the feet of the two of them had turned into a world of magma at this moment. The hot magma formed a lava river. Seventy percent of the rugged mountains and forests on the island were not turned into frost tundra at this moment It was burnt to ashes by magma!


    Carrying Sakarski��s Meteor Volcano with his feet, Lin Feng is already out of breath now. Don��t look at Sakarski��s consumption of domineering, but his domineering is far beyond the current Lin Feng, the two of them are not at all. On one level.


    Looking at the hell-like Sidor Island, everyone fell into silence. This enduring battle has scared everyone to a fool. They never thought that their personal strength could be so strong, if not personally. See, they couldn''t believe it when they were killed. They were still humans, even gods!


    The Warring States sighed bitterly: "After all, we underestimated Lin Feng!"


    Karp nodded in agreement and said, "Yeah, that kid, has he grown to this point? What a comforting brat!"


    Huang Yuan stared at the two battlefields for a long time and sighed unconsciously. Lin Feng''s strength has been recognized by him. If he is given two more years of hard work, it is hard to predict who wins and who loses in this final. .


    "Domineering is flawed!"


    Huang Yuan finally sighed, and when he heard Huang Yuan''s words, Karp and Zeng Guo both agreed and nodded. If Lin Feng''s dominance is as strong as Karp, even if Sakarski and Kuzan join forces, they may not be his opponents. .


    Or that Lin Feng ate the devil fruit, such as the gravity fruit of Yixiao. Although the domineering is not as strong as Sarkarski and Kuzan, the overall strength is comparable to the other two.


    But if it is true after all, Lin Feng neither has Karp''s strong domineering, nor has he eaten the devil fruit, so... he will still be defeated!


    "I see how domineering you still have, it''s over, brat! Big fire breathing!"


    At this moment, Sakarski relied on his domineering abundance, the huge lava giant fist like a mountain once again condensed, and he smashed towards the top of Lin Fengtai Mountain, without intending to give Lin Feng a breath of time.


    No, you must fight in close combat, otherwise it will be consumed by Sakarski, even if you break through, it will be useless without domineering... Thinking of this, Lin Feng used Yuebu''s body to flash in the air, dangerous and dangerous. Avoiding the fire breathing, galloped towards Sakarski.


    "Humph! If you want to fight me close, then I will play with you!"


    Sakaski snorted coldly. Lin Feng is very good at close combat, with exquisite moves and veteran experience. He is not at all like what a young boy has. This is something that even he has to admire. He is indeed a genius, but there is one thing. Lin Feng''s melee moves are not very powerful. Whether it is ten times the foot or the finger gun, it is a long-range attack method!


    "Heaven Dog!"


    Sakarski was not afraid to fight with Lin Feng again. Since Lin Feng''s moves are exquisite and a lot stronger than himself, then I will break through with my strength and drop ten times with one force, depending on how you fight!


    "Boy, realize it! Let you know that in front of true strength, everything is a cloud!"


    The horror of Sakarski''s full eruption was very, the whole person turned into a giant of lava, the scorching fire filled the entire space, his feet fell, and the entire ground turned into a piece of magma.


    Lin Feng''s anger was also difficult to suppress. Sakaski''s mouth was still quite stinky. The kid on the left called out from the kid on the right. Lin Feng no longer considered Kuzan, his domineering burst out, and the whole person became The armed color.


    "Shaving the flash!"


    The body disappeared abruptly like a teleportation, and it was able to avoid Sakarski''s ghost dog. When the body appeared again, it had already reached Sakarski''s left side, and his right leg turned into a sharp blade, moving towards Sakar very fast. Skaski''s head was kicked fiercely, and Sakarski raised his right arm and slammed Lin Feng''s leg. Lin Feng kicked him into a magma state.


    "It''s disgusting..."


    Seeing that most of his power was taken off, Lin Feng cursed in his heart, raised his right hand towards Sakarski, which was a finger gun hidden cannon, which exploded the ground magma.


    ��������..

 Chapter 889： Shamelessly steal

    "Hey~ boy, what does this trick seem to be called? Shave the flash?"


    Sakarski sneered and his body disappeared suddenly, and when he reappeared, he had reached Lin Feng''s left, clenched his fist and turned into a huge fire knife, smashing towards Lin Feng''s entire body!


    "boom!"


    When the flame erupted, Lin Feng hit the volcano like a cannonball, and the whole volcano was like an earthquake, splashing flint in the sky.


    But in the end, this trick was taken by Sakaski from Lin Feng, and his shaving flash was different from Lin Feng''s in detail.


    Lin Feng��s shaving flash pays attention to speed and sharpness, just like a machete, while Sakaski��s shaving flash is mighty and explosive, like a huge hammer, used by Lin Feng with this body movement. After beating for a long time with his acceleration skills, Sakarski actually learned this trick secretly!


    Despicable and shameless!


    Seeing that Sakarski secretly learned his own moves, Lin Feng just wanted to raise his **** to make him kneel and call himself a master. But Sakarski learned not only a flash, but also Lin Feng''s experience in fighting. Lin Feng got up from the volcano, Sakarski''s right hand turned into magma.


    "Dougi Guren! Go!"


    A huge dog head made up of countless magma flew towards Lin Feng fiercely, saying that it was a dog head. It was not inferior to that of a dragon head. Lin Feng kicked his two feet ten times in a row to smash the dog head.


    "Wow!"


    The bodies of the two of them disappeared at the same time, and there was a sudden roar in the air. The strong shock wave caused huge waves to the sea one kilometer away. Lin Feng retreated two steps and smashed his body. Various exquisite moves appeared in an endless stream. Ji is desperate too, since your moves are exquisite, then I will play with you for injury!


    Lin Feng''s performance has thoroughly proved that he has the strength to compete with him. At this moment, Sakaski has regarded Lin Feng as a master of the same level.


    "Boom boom..."


    The two hit the ground from the air, and then from the ground to the air. Wherever the two of them passed, the entire ground became pits, and some small hills were wiped out.


    The audience who watched the game did not know what to say. Even if the movie is not fierce, Kuzan is like the king of ice, and he turned the volcano in the center of Sider Island into an iceberg. The ground was like an earthquake, and such a terrifying flying dragon shouted and beaten in front of Kuzan.


    The fighting on the other side is more terrifying. Compared with the flying dragon, the two fighting guys are more like monsters. Every foot shakes the mountain, every punch breaks the mountain and the rock. The average audience only sees two shadows, and they can��t see clearly The movements of the two people, while those real masters looked at the evenly divided two people, some shook their heads and some nodded.


    It''s over, it''s over immediately. In this game, Sakarski and Kuzan competed in the end. Although the flying dragon is the king of beasts, it will sooner or later be defeated by such a terrifying expert as Kuzan. Regardless of the fact that Lin Feng and Sakarski are evenly divided, but the evenly divided means that Lin Feng has fallen, and the defeat will be sooner or later.


    "Boom boom!"


    Lin Feng hit Sakarski''s chest with three punches in a row. Sakarski gritted his teeth and held on to the three punches. He also took advantage of this opportunity to give Lin Feng a hard kick and directly hit Lin Feng. The wind kicked and hit the ground, and a huge hole appeared again on the ground full of magma.


    Lin Feng coughed and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Before he could pant, his body disappeared in the center of the giant crater. Just out of the way, a huge lava fist hit the giant crater fiercely.


    Lin Feng jumped to the side and stood on the ground, wiping the bloodshots from the corners of his mouth, panting for breath. The **** Sakarski basically spotted that he had no close skills and was not defensive at all.


    But I have to beware of his dark dog everywhere, plus the elementalization of his body, don''t look at himself hitting him three punches and he only kicks himself one kick, true to the extent of the damage, he suffers a lot, if it is not particularly powerful There is no way to win or lose with one move, and it is sure to lose yourself.


    Since there are no powerful melee moves, I will create another one myself! A fierce gaze flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes. With his incomparable combat experience and countless kinds of unique skills, it was not so difficult for him to create his own moves.


    "Roar--!"


    A dragon chant came from the other end of Sidder Island. At this moment, the mighty flying dragon was covered with frost, and its mouth sprayed a thick flame, as if it was about to ignite the entire mountain forest, but the flame just burst out of the dragon��s mouth. The white cold air fell from the sky, freezing the huge mouth of the flying dragon.


    "Lizard, this is the end of the game, Ice Age!"


    A blizzard suddenly fell in the sky. Following Kuzan''s tricks, the seas near Sidel Island were frozen. A huge cold air blasted from Kuzan''s body to the dragon. The dragon screamed and spouted out again. Fiery flames, but it was useless under Kuzan''s full blow. The flying dragon slowly stiffened, and the entire body was covered with a thick layer of ice.


    "Crack!"


    The soaring dragon fell stiffly to the ground. With the end of the Ice Age, half of the huge Sidor Island turned out to be a kingdom of ice and snow. Countless snowflakes were flying on half of the island, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of ice and snow. !


    "Wow!"


    The audience watching the live broadcast was in a collective uproar, and their eyes were almost staring, and the reckless tropical jungle was turned into an ice wasteland by Kuzan. This... even if it is called a god, it is nothing more than that!


    On the other side, the battle situation was still stalemate. Lin Feng was panting and fighting with Sarkarski. As time dragged on, Lin Feng was slowly suppressed by Sarkarski in close combat.


    Seeing that Kuzan ended the battle, Sakarski did not want to waste any more time, and once again broke out all the domineering.


    "Boy, it''s over here. You have benefited me a lot from this battle, haha!"


    This battle really benefited Sakaski a lot, and the moves and skills used by Lin Feng in close combat have opened his eyes to him, a lieutenant admiral who has experienced many battles! ..

 Chapter 890： Desperately

    When Sakarski was fighting Lin Feng, he constantly absorbed Lin Feng''s melee moves and experience, and these gains were at least worth his two years of retreat!


    "It''s over! Haunted Dog!"


    Sakarski''s right arm turned into magma again, and he slammed towards Lin Feng with a roar. I have to say that Sakarski is indeed one of the most powerful in One Piece. He has fought Lin Feng for so long, and his moves are more than just the beginning. To be subtle.


    Seeing that Sakarski started to explode with all his strength, everyone knew that this battle was over. Lin Feng''s domineering consumed 80 to 90%, and the strongest melee combat was suppressed by Sakarski, and there was no more energy left. Resist.


    "Ugh����"


    The audience who watched Lin Feng walk along the way uttered a sigh. Lin Feng''s perseverance and super strength left a deep impression on them. Although they were defeated this time, they were defeated by the legendary Lieutenant General Sarcas. In the hands of Ji, it is already a glorious defeat.


    Huang Yuan raised Erlang''s legs again, looked at the screen and said, "Next is the beginning of the real game."


    "Hmph!" Karp snorted uncomfortably. Although Lin Feng''s strength is quite different from that of Sakarski, who would dare to say that he didn''t do his best when he fought Lin Feng. The strength of Feng''s performance is completely on par with the two!


    The Warring States Period did not speak, but shook his head in general, recalling all the temptations he had made against Lin Feng in the past, and was secretly surprised.


    Fortunately, in the past, I did not drive such a peerless talent like Lin Feng from the navy! Fortunately!


    "Boy, in a few years, I am looking forward to the next fight with you." Sakarski also said with some regret. At the beginning, he completely looked down on Lin Feng, the so-called champion, but after this battle, Lin Feng''s strength has been affirmed by him. In the navy, excluding himself and Kuzan, Lin Feng is already qualified to be the first person under the general.


    Lin Feng smiled suddenly, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "I don''t look forward to the next fight with you, because...you are not worthy!"


    "Today I will teach you a beloved one. To treat the enemy requires a lion to fight a rabbit, otherwise...!"


    A smile appeared in Lin Feng''s eyes, and he suddenly grabbed Sakarski with his right hand.


    "Try my new move!"


    Five fingers smashed Sakaski��s skin and deeply into his body. Sakaski was also stunned. Lin Feng used less domineering and could not break his defenses, and Lin Feng used more domineering. He would adjust the elementalization of his body. Lin Feng and his dominance were so different that it was impossible to scratch him. At this time, he also noticed the weirdness of Lin Feng''s fingers.


    Don''t look at Lin Feng''s fingers grabbing into his body, but he could feel that Lin Feng''s fingers were also severely injured. Lin Feng paid a high price in order to scratch himself. No matter what his results, only this claw , Lin Feng''s right hand has abolished most of it!


    "Five Fingers Mountain!"


    "puff!"


    Sakaski''s eyes widened suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and Lin Feng''s five fingers suddenly burst out with a spiral of dark energy. All five fingers were in his body and could not be defended at all. Seeing this from the outside The move seems to have no power, that is because all the power of this move is in his body.


    "Uh uh uh...ahhh..."


    "Ming... Dog!"


    When the brave meets on a narrow road and wins, Sakarski knows he is careless. He still has the idea of ??honing his fighting skills when he treats Lin Feng such a terrifying opponent. Now Lin Feng seizes the flaw and strikes back. I can only fight myself and Lin Feng who is more ruthless, so... there is a chance!


    Lin Feng had already guarded against Sakaski��s counterattack. He had already expected it because of his rich combat experience. He had already predicted dodge before Sakaski started. If he waited for Sakaski to make a move, With the current distance between the two, he may not be able to avoid it even in the heyday. Of course, if he is replaced by the heyday, there is no need to hide.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Sakarski squatted on the ground and coughed up blood, his eyes were red, and the look in Lin Feng''s eyes was like a leopard trying to eat people. He didn''t expect that he was just a carelessness, and let Lin Feng seize the opportunity to make a comeback. , Even if he beat Lin Feng, he is definitely not Kuzan''s opponent in the two rounds in his current state.


    But Lin Feng saw that Sakarski was still able to stand up, and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised. Sakarski''s will was beyond his expectation. His right hand was already **** and **** because of the use of a finger gun at Wuzhishan. There was no way for a while. Harder.


    In fact, there is another way for Lin Feng to win stably, that is to hide in the sea, he did not eat the devil fruit, rest as long as he wants to rest in the sea, as long as he can be invincible in the sea, but breathing is also After all, this big problem is not a proper solution.


    Sakaski stood upright swaying, with a solemn and crazy look on his face. The aura on his body continued to strengthen. Because of this aura, the whole earth became extremely hot. The hard rock melted slowly, and finally turned into a surge. With the surge of magma, Sakaski faintly surpassed the past at this moment!


    "Boy! You...very strong, but...you are not the only one who can do your best! Red Lotus Hell Dog Xiaoyue!"


    As Sarkarski��s momentum grew, the entire Sider Island was affected. The ice wasteland created by the Kuzan Ice Age was affected by Sarkarski��s Red Lotus Hell, and the hard ice slowly melted. , The hills on the island slowly turned into volcanoes, and countless magma spewed from the top of the mountain. At this moment, Siddle Island truly became an island of lava hell.


    Lin Feng''s face also became serious. Sakaski''s super big move was replaced by his heyday. He could naturally eat it, but in his current state, he might have to take his life into it. Sky is locked, it is impossible to escape!


    Now there are only two ways, the first is to use the hole cards, but in that case, even if you can win the Sakarski, you have to lose the game, and the second method is to stop before Sakarski launches his ultimate. he! ..

 Chapter 891： Resound all over the world!

    Lin Feng chose the second method, his body disappeared quickly and rushed towards Sakarski, while dog heads made of magma popped out from the ground and bit towards Lin Feng.


    "Land feet ten times!"


    At this moment, he could not keep half a point, Lin Feng recklessly rushed towards Sakarski with all his strength, and because he shaved his feet and kicked the broken magma dog''s head ten times with his feet, his two hard feet turned out to be overwhelmed. Get bloody.


    Huang Yuan, Kapu, and Warring States were unable to calm down. They all stood up and looked at the battle on the island with solemn faces. At this moment, the intensity of the battle was beyond the control of the three. Even if they could not stop them, the battle was already Reached the top level in the world!


    The audience was numb, watching Sakaski and Lin Feng on TV, everyone was in a trance. Is this... really a real-world game? Do they really live in the same world?


    "Madan! Turn yourself in, I''ll turn yourself in, how can we mess with such a powerful navy!"


    "Get ready. After this battle, the navy will be as powerful as a rainbow, and we will soon have a tough battle!"


    "Is this the navy? Strong! Too strong! I...must join the navy!"


    Whether it��s the three of Karp, the seven martial arts under the king, or even the four emperors, countless powerhouses are staring at this epic battle on Sider Island. The intensity of this battle is the only one in recent years. , No one could tell that Sakarski and Lin Feng had reached the final juncture.


    If Sakarski uses his own red lotus **** dog Xiaoyue, with Lin Feng��s current state, failure is inevitable. It��s great luck to survive, and Lin Feng...everyone can see what he wants to do. But what if he is really close to Sarkarski? His right hand is in a half-worn state, and he can''t use the destructive move just now. Even if he is by Sarkarski''s side, can he really stop his Red Lotus Hell Dog Xiaoyue?


    No matter who Sakaski or Lin Feng wins, the winner of this battle for the position of general is unchangeable, that is-Kuzan!


    Before the game, people thought that Lin Feng was a passer-by who was passing by with soy sauce. At best, he was a **** stick. The real decisive battle will be between Sakarski and Kuzan. Lin Feng can only win. Relying on not eating the devil''s fruit, hiding in the sea, waiting for Sarkarski and Kuzan to lose out before they can take advantage of them.


    No one thought that once the battle broke out, it would deviate from people''s guess from the beginning. The real battle would start between Sarkarski and Lin Feng, and Kuzan became a fisherman who took advantage of it.


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth and sprinted with all his strength. At this moment, he was also fighting. No matter whether his body could withstand such violent movements, every time he shaved, he would leave a puddle of blood on the spot. Relying on his rich combat experience, Lin Feng fights. The body was hit hard and finally reached Sakarski''s front.


    "ended!"


    When he said three words calmly to Sakarski, Lin Feng''s eyes flashed solemnly, although his right hand was useless, but... he still had his left hand!


    With a dragon claw in his left hand, he grabbed Sakowski''s body hard, and concentrated all his body''s dominance on his left hand. Lin Feng''s left hand burst suddenly, and his five fingers became bloody, but he also grabbed deeply. Sakaski''s body: "Let''s try the dark power of this alien spiral pill!"


    "Five Fingers Mountain!"


    "Puff!"


    Sakaski suddenly spewed a large mouth of blood, his body suddenly stopped moving, the body of the iron-boned man suddenly became soft, the irritable Sidor Island slowly recovered calm, and the lava-swelling volcano slowly subsided. The whole picture is still, as if frozen.


    "Ahem..."


    After using Wuzhishan, Lin Feng also coughed weakly. With his left hand, he threw the seriously injured and unconscious Sakaski to the ground. He also sat down on the spot and gasped for breath. The ten fingers of both hands became bloody. Some places can even see dense bones!


    A moment ago, the entire Sider Island was still in a state of riots. The entire island was filled with flames, and there were erupting volcanoes everywhere, but at this moment, except for the hot sea breeze, all the volcanoes on the island stopped and fell into a weird state. In the quiet.


    Everyone watching the game also fixedly looked at the screen, no one spoke, all eyes were fixed on the thin figure who coughed from time to time.


    Before the game, no one was optimistic about him, thinking that after he got on the island, he would be eliminated after a few minutes. He was purely a passer-by who accompanied the Prince to study, but after the battle just now, Lin Feng��s name has been reverberated throughout the world. No one dares to underestimate this thin young man!


    Huang Yuan''s eyes were full of complexity. When he saw Lin Feng from the very beginning, he didn''t care at all. A little kid, no matter how powerful he is?


    After Lin Feng''s victory in the game, Huang Yuan still didn''t look down on Lin Feng, because he felt that Lin Feng was too lucky to win. Lin Feng, a young man, has potential, but that is potential. His strength is still not good. Maybe he will value a point in two or three years, but now...


    Seeing Lin Feng put the unconscious Sakaski on the ground, Huang Yuan''s face finally changed.


    Sakarski, Kuzan and him are all disciples of Zefa. Of course he knows the strength of the two fellow students. He has also discussed with the two juniors on weekdays. Although he and Sakarski have won the most times, Ku Zan also occasionally won twice, and now Lin Feng has defeated Sakarski, that is to say, Lin Feng has the strength to defeat him and Kuzan!


    Karp''s face also showed surprise. He was optimistic about Lin Feng and valued him very much. He felt that the future of this young man was unpredictable and could even surpass him, but that was the future.


    But now Lin Feng''s strength has far exceeded his expectations. With Lin Feng''s current strength, even if he can compete with him, he can compete!


    Lin Feng is no longer his junior, but a powerful person of equal strength who can sit on an equal footing with him!


    ��������������������..

 Chapter 892： The hole card is out!

    It was really the most right thing Karp had done in his life to coax Lin Feng into the navy.


    Kuzan walked up to Lin Feng with a depressed face. He had known this. He had already gone to the island and had a big fight with Lin Feng. He would rather be beaten by Lin Feng to the ground than picking up this leak now.


    "Can you stand up? Do you want me to take you two back?"


    Lin Feng took a breath and stood up from the ground laboriously and said: "The battle is not over yet. If you admit defeat like this, I won''t be happy if I won. It would be more comfortable to kill you too."


    Seeing Lin Feng''s serious face, Kuzan was speechless, boy, is this interesting? Knock me down? You can''t stand still, so cut?


    "Oh..." Lin Feng sighed with a sad face, why didn''t anyone believe anything serious? I''m very serious about it. Forget it, end the battle sooner.


    Lin Feng still solemnly reminded: "Hey, I have to zoom in."


    "..."


    In addition to being speechless, what else can Kuzan do to zoom in? I''m standing here and you can''t even walk, okay, still make a big move? !


    Seeing that Kuzan still doesn''t believe it, what else can Lin Feng do? Remind me and reminded me. I still reminded me very seriously. Since you don��t believe it, then...


    "Snapped!"


    Watching Lin Feng snap his fingers, the power beyond the limit of the human body produced some sparks out of thin air. Kuzan tilted his head in confusion, not understanding what Lin Feng was doing. At this moment, a monstrous flame came from Lin. Feng turned into a fire dragon and rushed towards Kuzan!


    Lin Feng''s trump card, A-level title "God Alchemist"!


    The title ability is different from Lin Feng��s physical skills, just as the title of ��God��s Eye�� will provide additional driving chakras without relying on Lin Feng itself. Even if Lin Feng is extremely exhausted now, it will not affect Flame in the slightest. The power of alchemy!


    "This is the Devil Fruit Ability!?"


    Seeing that Lin Feng actually fired a fire dragon, Kuzan guessed for the first time that Lin Feng deliberately ate the devil fruit before the competition, but what about that?


    "Ice storm pheasant mouth!"


    Kuzan��s right arm quickly turned into a huge block of ice, and then an ice bird soared into the sky with a sharp neigh. The ice bird and the fire dragon slammed into each other, blocking Lin Feng��s fire dragon and refused to continue dragging it. The body lurked and rushed towards Lin Feng quickly.


    "Snapped!"


    With another snap of his fingers, a fire dragon roared and rushed towards the galloping Kuzan again. Kuzan''s eyes were narrowed, but he didn''t think much, his right fist hit the fire dragon fiercely. The oncoming dragon broke up, but before Kuzan could take a step forward, the nasty snapping sound came from his ear again.


    "Papa Papa..."


    Lin Feng��s fingers kept snapping, and the fire dragons rose up into the sky, as if endlessly, they were savagely towards Kuzan Tun. It was Kuzan who had experienced countless battles, but his scalp was still numb in the face of such a huge fire dragon group. , Hurriedly dodged himself, but no one thought that the fire dragon behind him would chase after Kuzan as if it had come alive.


    "Spot blasting, refinement tracking, plural refinement, large-scale refinement... Don''t underestimate my skills!"


    "Ice Age!" Kuzan, who was forced by countless fire dragons to have nowhere to escape, turned his head and released his strongest trick, as if the frost breath from the extreme cold land burst out of Kuzan, the huge frost breath just brought the front The fire dragon blocked it, but the fire dragons behind them dispersed one after another. They did not fight against Kuzan''s ice age, and came from all directions.


    Lin Feng seemed to be accumulating energy, and the blue electric light representing the reaction of refining jumped between his fingers, and then-"pop!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    More than a dozen violent fire dragons bombarded Kuzan together, and the entire Sider Island trembled, and a huge mushroom cloud rose from the center of the island.


    "This is impossible!"


    The people watching the game jumped up from the spot in surprise, their eyes staring incredulously and watching the TV. They were exhausted, and how could such a powerful attack erupt from the exhausted forest wind!


    Looking at Lin Feng''s already shaky body, somehow, everyone felt desperate. Lin Feng didn''t look strong, and he couldn''t even match a smile at the beginning, but...every time everyone thought that Lin Feng had already When he wants to be defeated, he can always turn things around and turn defeat into victory!


    No matter what situation you push him to, how miserable he is, the result is that he bursts out with strength that surprises everyone. How can such an opponent fight? !


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The smoke dissipated, and the place where Kuzan was located was already a deep giant pit. Under the giant pit, Kuzan was half kneeling on the ground, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Kuzan coughed vigorously, wiped the blood from his mouth, and shook his head helplessly: "It''s really careless, I didn''t expect you to hide this kind of power... But that''s it!"


    His words are as cold as his ability, full of confidence. Although Kuzan looked embarrassed at this time, in fact it was only the surface embarrassment. Lin Feng''s attack actually failed to cause any internal injuries to Kuzan!


    Success or failure in one fell swoop!


    Lin Feng quickly rushed towards Kuzan who got up. In any case, the unexpected effect of Flame Alchemy is gone. If you want to defeat Kuzan, this is definitely the only and best chance!


    Seeing Lin Feng rushing over to fight with him, Kuzan clenched his fists and stood up from the ground to play melee. This is Kuzan''s strength. The ice attribute slows down and freezes two attributes, which can definitely crash most people playing.


    "Then, let me take revenge for the blow just now!"


    With **** fists in his hands, Lin Feng��s attack was like a torrential rain, using all his fighting skills and experience. As soon as he fought Lin Feng, Kuzan understood the suffocation of Sakarski being pressed and beaten. Qu, the fighting skills and experience of the two are not on the same level. ..

 Chapter 893： General Canglong!

    After getting Lin Feng five fists in a row, just when Lin Feng was about to punch Kuzan in the chest, a cold light flashed in Kuzan''s eyes. He didn''t even hide from the ground, and his body quickly became elemental.


    Yes, the other party is just a kid who is almost exhausted, and can''t break my elemental body anyway!


    A layer of air-conditioning envelops Kuzan. As long as Lin Feng hits him, even with the domineering body protection, Lin Feng''s speed will be greatly affected, and the slower Lin Feng, no matter how subtle his moves, he will undoubtedly lose!


    The wait is now!


    A smile appeared on the corner of Lin Feng��s mouth, his fist hit Kuzan''s body in full view, and at the same time, the alchemy was activated and the light of violent refining reaction was lit up. He directly changed the physical properties of Kuzan��s incarnation of ice. !


    "puff!"


    Kuzan seemed to have been hit harder than ever before, and a mouthful of blood spurted from the sky.


    "you you you����"


    His eyes were filled with confusion, as if completely unable to understand the situation just now: "You...what did you just do...!?"


    If you are careless, you will lose every game. The master fight is the trick!


    Kuzan never expected that Lin Feng had a killer that could severely damage the elemental body. He was severely injured by Lin Feng to the effect. He just wanted to resist, his neck was pinched by Lin Feng with the last strength, and then he suffered a heavy blow on the back of his head. Fist, eyes turned and fainted to the ground.


    Huang Yuan jumped up from his chair, staring at the TV screen with disbelief in his eyes. Lost... Lost? ! Kuzan was defeated by Lin Feng so simply? How is this possible? !


    Karp opened his mouth wide and looked completely demented. The Warring States period was not much better. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not dare or believe that Kuzan would be killed by Lin Feng so easily!


    "Fa...What did you give birth?" a spectator who watched the game muttered to himself, with no expression on his face.


    An audience who has been following him since Lin Feng jumped up from his chair, cried and laughed and fell into a madness, and shouted: "Lin Feng! Handsome! Lin Feng, you are the best!"


    The host also froze for a long time before reacting. Just now he was about to announce the result of the game. The paper in his hand was opened, and he was about to announce Kuzan''s victory. He did not expect that Lin Feng would still be hiding. A big killer!


    This assassin was not used in the battle with Yixiao. Even the red lotus **** dog Xiaoyue who faced Sakaski was useless. If it weren��t for Kuzan, no one would guess Lin Feng. There is also such a unique assassin!


    "Audience friends!"


    The host��s loud voice awakened the terrified audience. All the waking audience stared at the screen with their eyes glowing. They all jumped up and cheered, and Lin Feng��s figure was deeply imprinted on them. People''s hearts.


    From the very beginning, Lin Feng''s opponents have been too strong and too strong, and no one is optimistic about him. From the initial smile to the present navy''s best seeded players Sakarski and Kuzan.


    Everyone seems to be stronger than Lin Feng. No one thinks that Lin Feng can win, but the final result is that one smile is defeated by Lin Feng��s finger spear, Sakarski fought against Lin Feng, and was finally Lin Feng��s finger gun, Wuzhishan, counter-attacked. Just when everyone thought that Lin Feng had run out of oil, he still had a killer. His unexpected trump card hit Kuzan severely, causing Kuzan to resist. There is no chance to use any moves!


    "Now, I announce! The champion of this competition is-Lin Feng!"


    With the announcement of the host, people once again fell into a carnival. The excited people threw everything at their hands into the sky to vent.


    "Lin Feng! Lin Feng!! Lin Feng!!!"


    Countless countries and islands, countless people raised their right arms at this moment, and shouted Lin Feng''s name towards the sky. At this moment, Lin Feng''s name resounded across the sky!


    "By the decision of the navy headquarters, Lin Feng will be promoted to admiral of the admiral from now on! The title of Canglong should now be honored as the admiral of Canglong Lin Feng!"


    Soon the current three navy giants Huang Yuan, Karp and the Warring States period discussed the results. As the host announced the end, Lin Feng put the unconscious Kuzan on the ground, and the system reminder also sounded in his ears.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 80,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    "Congratulations to the player for winning the title of Admiral!"


    Hearing the host��s announcement, all the people burst into cheers again. People looked at the young man who was not tall, not strong and looked a little thin with fanatical eyes. Although Lin Feng was young and looked a little thin, but No one dares to underestimate him!


    From thousands of players to the final step by step, the final duel with Yixiao shocked the world, and then launched a fierce battle with Sakaski with his own strength, broke through himself and successfully counter-killed when everyone was not optimistic. , Show your trump card, use the killer mace to hit Kuzan!


    The name of Lin Feng''s general is uncontroversial. All doubts disappeared with the exquisite battle on Sidder Island. At this moment, Canglong Lin Feng has become one of the most famous and legendary names in the world!


    "Haha..."


    Karp looked at Lin Feng on the screen and laughed. He had high expectations for this young man who he pulled with one hand. However, he did not expect that Lin Feng''s achievements far exceeded his expectations. Old comfort is happy.


    Warring States shook his head, not knowing what to say. Lin Feng''s performance was too eye-catching. He had read countless people throughout his life, but he had never seen a guy like Lin Feng who was always unexpected.


    Huang Yuan''s face was solemn, and he was very unoptimistic about Lin Feng at first, even with a despising attitude.


    When Lin Feng prevailed and smiled, he felt that Lin Feng had taken the **** luck. Such a guy would dare to peep into the position of general. This is an insult to the navy! ..

 Chapter 894： Nine years later

    But now Lin Feng, like him, has been promoted exceptionally with the victory, becoming the youngest general in history!


    In the battle with Sakarski on Sider Island, regardless of whether Sakarski was careless or not, he lost anyway. There was no controversy about the loss. What frightened Huang Yuan the most was that Lin Feng still had room to defeat Ku awesome!


    We must know that even Huang Yuan, after defeating Sakaski, could not have the strength to defeat the opponent in the face of Kuzan. From this, it is inferred that Lin Feng''s strength may still be higher than him!


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, let Huang Yuan and Lin Feng fight, Huang Yuan had no confidence in winning.


    "What a stubborn guy." A young man in a palace, wearing a heart-shaped glasses, shook the wine glass in his hand, with a wicked smile on his mouth.


    "bass!"


    A long knife was slashed in the air, and the thin paper on the table, which was not even a tenth of a millimeter thick, was cut into two pieces by the wind of the knife!


    The middle-aged man��s sharp eyes like a falcon showed a strong fighting intent: "The fighting skills are really exquisite. I don''t know if it is his exquisite technique or my sword technique is better. I really want to fight him and let him Taste the power of''Ye''!"


    At the same time, the middle-aged man also remembered the same face as General Canglong he had seen not long ago-the guy who killed Zefa he saw in the live broadcast!


    He can be sure that the pirate''s final strength has entered the realm of the swordsman, and he still holds the legendary long sword "Day" in his hand!


    "It''s a pity..." The middle-aged man shook his head helplessly, "In the end, my whereabouts were unknown and I couldn''t fight a battle. It was the regret of my Hawkeye''s life."


    "Father, the Navy has another amazing guy."


    A middle-aged and elderly man with a big white beard said boldly: "Let Jirou be prepared. The navy will be like a rainbow after this battle for the selection of generals. It will definitely make big moves! Haha, if you meet the young man of this new general Guy, just weighed his weight!"


    In a castle made of candy, an obese woman stared at the TV closely, muttering to herself angrily: "Quack, you **** kid has become a general! I want to eat you even more!"


    "The first two times of fighting against the war, you have been lucky, but now you are a general, you can no longer avoid war with me! I have never forgotten this hatred! I don��t know how to eat you, navy Will you turn your face with me? Quack..."


    ...


    Time flies, nine years have passed since the battle of Zefa''s death that shocked the world.


    The pain in his body caused Lin Feng to groan involuntarily. He opened his eyes and looked around. He was still in the Chambordian Islands, and where he was, was where he was when he traveled.


    It''s just that the traces of the battle with Zefa have long since disappeared, and the surrounding trees are very small, and they appear to be newly grown. In this way, his position has not changed, but time has changed.


    There was no navy surrounding him, and Lin Feng''s vigilant heart relaxed. The top priority now is to take care of his physical injuries and to understand the current situation of his partners.


    However, under the blessing of the A-level "Above Perfection" title, it is also very simple for Lin Feng to recover from his injuries.


    Although he was definitely not surrounded by the navy, he killed Zefa himself and his whereabouts were unknown. He must be wanted by the navy all over the world. Now it was seriously injured. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lin Feng, who was a ninja, easily transformed himself into Naruto''s appearance, and a voice came from behind immediately.


    "Hey, kid." Two **** walked over maliciously, smiling at Lin Feng, playing with a dagger in their right hand, "Hand over the money, otherwise...I''ll cut you one. hand!"


    Lin Feng blinked, is Naruto''s appearance so harmless? Lin Feng, the head of his own dignified Suntian Pirate regiment, was robbed by two gangsters. If this spread out, he wouldn''t be a joke in the Pirate World?


    Seeing that there was no fear in Lin Feng''s eyes, the dagger-playing gangster cursed and said, "Boy, you are so scared? Haven''t you seen the robbery? Quickly hand over the money, otherwise..."


    "what?"


    The **** talking about playing with the dagger was not finished yet, and found that the dagger in his hand was gone. After another look, I saw that the kid had an extra dagger in his hand for some time, he was holding the knife flower, and he slipped far more than he did. , But how does that dagger look so familiar?


    Lin Feng looked at the two gangsters disgustingly: "The robbery can''t even say a word, and there is no momentum at all. You should say that, ah, this tree is my plant, this road is my drive, if you want to cross this road, If you stay to buy road money, you have to dare to say no words, no matter what you kill, you see, it seems more cultural and vigorous to say that."


    The two **** became angry and robbed so many times. It was the first time that they disliked their lacklustre bastards. At this time, it didn''t matter why the dagger suddenly came into Lin Feng''s hands, rubbing his fists to teach Lin Feng.


    Too lazy to play with the two **** again, Lin Feng carried the two **** one by one to the grove. Three minutes later, Lin Feng came out refreshed. The clothes that were covered with blood on his body had been changed, and there were more in his pocket. A few thousand Berry.


    But at the same time, Lin Feng''s expression became more solemn.


    While attacking the robbery and gangsters, Lin Feng also took the opportunity to ask for the information he wanted, and he got the information he wanted in no time.


    What is the hottest news at this point in time?


    It was not that Blackbeard became the new Qiwuhai, nor was it that the Whitebeard Pirate Team Changhuoquan Ace was arrested. Although this may have happened, it has not yet reached the time to spread throughout the world.


    The hottest news now is the feat of killing the former admiral in the Chambord Islands nine years ago, and the Pirates of the Sky, which disappeared afterwards, has recently returned!


    However, only one person returned this time, a young girl named Guina.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 895： Jian Hao Guina!

    She entered the navy headquarters in the name of "revenge", apparently to avenge Lin Feng, the captain of the unknown whereabouts nine years ago.


    However, no one dared to underestimate this young girl. According to the news, this girl named Guina is simply a genius of swordsmanship, and she has reached the realm of swordsmanship!


    Although the strength of the swordsman level is still close to the generals, in order to capture Guina alive, it was achieved by two generals together that day.


    "Oh, it will cause trouble to people." Lin Feng sighed helplessly, "Is the kid a little stupid in sword practice, and he would make such an idiot move? Robin and the others probably didn''t have time. Stop Guina..."


    "Although the motive of this idiot''s move still touched me," Lin Feng touched the day behind his back, "but no matter what I want to do, I still need to wait for me to return to full prosperity."


    According to the memory before the time and space travel, Lin Feng came to the hospital in area 22. Although the body''s healing ability is super strong, Lin Feng still thinks it would be better to do some disinfection.


    "Only three thousand Baileys!?"


    The doctor slapped the table "bang", leaning forward and staring at Lin Feng, who was all over his body, with teased anger in his eyes.


    "Do you know that our hospital is designated by the adults of Tianlong? Even if a finger breaks a five-millimeter wound, the medical expenses will cost 10,000 bel and 3,000 bel. There is not even enough money for a band-aid, guards, guards, Throw this inferior man with a fever in his head!"


    You need 10,000 berries to put on a band-aid. Compared with this hospital, the hospitals in the world are as clean as water. In such a comparison, Lin Feng misses the hospitals in the world a bit.


    Just when Lin Feng was about to tell the doctor what it means to save the dying and heal the wounded, what is the meaning of medical ethics and benevolence, using methods that are not suitable for children, the beautiful little nurse next to him anxiously persuaded: "Doctor Sku, but...this patient is seriously injured , You need immediate medical treatment."


    Blackhearted Doctor waved his hand impatiently and said, "Heal? I don''t care about him without 300,000 Baileys. I only save rich people. Don''t waste my time on such inferior people. Next, call the next. patient."


    "Doctor Sku, if a patient dies in our hospital, which has a very bad reputation for the hospital, please take care of it anyway, please."


    Seeing the beautiful nurses who bowed sincerely, Doctor Blackheart and Lin Feng were in a state of entanglement. Miss, don''t mess around with things, okay? This habit is really bad. If you do this, I will be very upset if I rob the hospital.


    Doctor Black Heart thought for a while and looked at the beautiful nurse and said: "Your medical skills can already complete the operation independently. This patient will be treated by you. In addition, his medical expenses will cost 30,000 bai. If he can''t afford the medicine Fee, the hospital will deduct it from your salary."


    "This..." The beautiful nurse hesitated for a moment, looked at Lin Feng''s wounds and nodded and said: "Well, this gentleman, please follow me to the medical room."


    Ah... Actually, I just want to eliminate the poison... Lin Feng feels a little facial paralysis. When the nurse had the operation, he had healed all by himself.


    Meeting good people is always a happy thing, but why do you not feel happy at all, just feel troubled? Looking at the beautiful nurse, Lin Feng sighed and did not make any move to rob the hospital after all.


    Followed by the beautiful nurse to the medical room, half an hour later, Lin Feng, who was wrapped in a mummy, hammered his head in annoyance. He really regretted not doing it at that time. The black-hearted doctor didn''t have a word of truth, so he can complete the operation independently. ? !


    "You lie here and rest first, and I''ll change your dressing later." The beautiful nurse knows herself and ran out covering her face.


    Lin Feng twisted his neck and relied on his strong physique. This injury can be healed with a little treatment. After the injury is dealt with, the next step is to inquire about the news of the other partners except Guina.


    Thinking of Nami, Robin and others, Lin Feng was also a little worried. He used the system to travel through time and space. Although they had processed their whereabouts before leaving, I wonder if they eventually escaped from the navy.


    Could it be that Guina was actually left alone to escape? That''s why this situation now appears?


    Lin Feng put three thousand Baili on the bed. Just after leaving the door of the ward, he heard a noise in the corridor, and saw the little nurse who was bandaging herself lying on the ground with her face covered, and a Tianlong person trembled with anger. Shake your hands.


    "The humble inferior, dare to make my body feel pain, you are looking for death!"


    The beautiful nurse covered her face and sobbed: "Yes, but the injection will hurt..."


    "You humble inferior, how dare you refute my words?" Hearing that the beautiful nurse dared to argue with himself, the Tianlongren was furious, as if he had been severely insulted, and raised his foot to kick the beautiful nurse on the ground.


    The dean of the hospital hurried over at this moment and said with a guilty expression: "My lord, my lord, you calm down, she is a new intern, she is not sensible, and has no intention of offending you, so sorry!"


    The Tianlongren pushed away the elderly hospital director contemptuously: "Huh! I don''t care if the injection hurts or not, anyway, she hurt me and made the noble Tianlongren''s body feel painful. She should be guilty. If you die, I will punish her severely! Bring the needle, and I will put a hundred needles on her!"


    Hearing the unreasonable words of the Tianlong people, the faces of the surrounding patients and doctors became very ugly. It is obviously difficult to get the injections that do not hurt, but the Tianlong people are so unreasonable. No one dares to resist, they dare to resist the Tianlong people. People will end up miserably and miserably.


    "Big, sir..."


    Hearing the punishment of the Tianlongren, the hospital director showed a pleading look. The Tianlongren glared at the hospital director and said: "Inferior people, do you want to stop me? Does your hospital want to open it!"


    The beautiful nurse had a pale face, looking at the terrified Tianlongren in horror, and looking around for help, but the aggrieved people all around bowed their heads in guilt, no one dared to provoke the Tianlongren. ..

 Chapter 896： History repeats

    I don��t know why the headache...


    ������������������������������������������������


    Oh oh, I didn��t expect to give away a good show just after crossing, I feel that the medical expenses are also worth the fare... Lin Feng removed the bandages, while watching with relish, all the boring pastime when removing the bandages .


    The reason for righteousness and courage only exists when Lin Feng is in a good mood, or when his interest comes, otherwise Lin Feng would not bother to do those thankless things, and Lin Feng himself did not do less of such things.


    Tianlongren grinned and picked up a needle. He enjoyed the horrified look of the beautiful nurse and the look of the people around him who were daring to be angry but not talking.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, the Tianlongren noticed Lin Feng and frowned.


    What is that kid''s face? I''m not afraid at all! Instead, it seems to be watching the excitement? ! He actually watched his excitement! Facing the noble Tianlongren, that humble inferior person didn''t show panic and fear in his eyes, and he dared to watch his own excitement!


    "Humble human, are you watching my excitement?"


    Tianlong came over aggressively and had to pull Lin Feng''s collar. Lin Feng couldn''t understand how Tianlongren��s head grew. He was just passing by and soy sauce, so why did he hurt himself again?


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Feng slammed the Tianlongren''s fat hand like a pig''s hoof and said disgustingly: "Take your pig''s hoof away. It makes me sick to look at it. You touched the clothes. How else would I wear them."


    The surroundings were quiet, everyone looked at Lin Feng dullly, he... unexpectedly dared to insult the Tianlongren��s hand as a pig''s hoof, and even fanned his hand, is he crazy? !


    "Ah! Asshole!"


    The Tianlongren who was kicked by Lin Fan''s trotters were furious. Ever since childhood, or since there was a Tianlongren, there has never been a lowly inferior person who dared to insult the noble Tianlongren so much, he should die! His family, friends and all the people in his country are damned!


    "You humble and inferior person, dare to insult our noble Tianlongren, I will kill you and cut you a thousand times!" The Tianlongren roared and pierced the needle in his hand toward Lin Feng''s head.


    "what!"


    The miserable cry of the Tianlongren sounded in the ear again, and the eyes of the people around also showed surprise and shock. They saw the young man who felt crazy holding a pillow in his hand, all of them stuck on the Tianlongren.


    An angry and disbelieving stare shot from the Tianlongren''s eyes, and he shouted at Lin Feng angrily: "Humble inferior, do you know what you did? You dare to hurt the noble Tianlong, you damn!"


    "Oh my God!, he... dare to hurt the Tianlongren!?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, let alone hurt the Tianlongren, even if you disobey the Tianlongren, you will have to be killed by the navy. He is dead!"


    "No, he will hurt us if he does this, and we will also be captured by the navy!"


    "Oh, I didn''t mean it." Lin Feng scratched his head very embarrassedly and apologized, then pulled out all the needles, thought about it, and plunged in again, "This time it was intentional."


    "hiss!"


    Seeing that Lin Feng dared to continue hurting the Tianlongren, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and they all felt that Lin Feng was crazy, how dare he hurt the Tianlongren, he was still in the Chambord Islands, he was looking for death!


    Tianlongren jumped up from the ground painfully, pointing at Lin Feng and shouting: "You...you are dead, guards, guards, hurry up and grab this humble and inferior person. I will use needles one by one. The needle pierced him to death!"


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes widened, and he pulled out the needles inserted into the Tianlongren''s body, and pulled the Tianlongren''s neck to sew his mouth one by one with the needles.


    The guards of the Tianlong people came quickly. Just as Lin Feng pierced the mouth of the Tianlong people with needles, a group of people rushed over. Seeing that Lin Feng had bullied the Tianlong people so miserably, the faces of the guards changed and touched them. It''s all a big event, let alone insulting Tianlong people so much!


    "You... let the adults go! Otherwise your family, your friends and even your country will be severely hit!"


    "Woohoo..."


    Seeing his guards coming, the Tianlongren who was so frightened by Lin Feng''s fierceness to pee his pants got up again, waving his arms and staring at Lin Feng.


    "Do you want to talk? You look like you have a lot of things to say, in that case, I will let you speak up."


    As Lin Feng said, he pulled out all the needles from Tianlongren''s mouth, and looked at Tianlongren with a grin, "I have something to say now, just say it happily."


    "Guru~"


    The Tianlongren who was about to yell at each other and Lin Feng looked at each other, swallowed all the dirty words, shook his head in horror and said, "I, I have nothing to say."


    "I have nothing to say what you are talking about. Since you have nothing to say, then continue to shut up." As Lin Feng said, he put all the needles back into the mouth of the Dragon.


    "Asshole... asshole! Do you dare to continue hurting the noble Heavenly Dragon Lord, come on, take this assassin down and execute Ling Chi!"


    The head guard, who had not dared to act rashly because of the Tianlongren in Lin Feng''s hands, was about to stare at this moment. With a big wave of his hand, he took the spear and pierced towards Lin Feng fiercely. Stopping, I saw Lin Feng actually blocking the Tianlongren as a shield in front of him.


    "You... mean! How dare you use a noble adult as a shield, let the adult go!" The chief guard continued to face Lin Feng with his spear with red eyes.


    "Since you want it." Lin Feng looked at the chief guard with a smile and said with a smile: "Then give it to you."


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, he pushed the Dragon Man hard towards the Chief Guard, but the Chief Guard had no time to retract his spear, so he pierced the Dragon Man.


    "I... I didn''t mean it! This is an accident! It is an accident"


    Seeing that he had pierced the Tianlongren, the chief guard was stunned. He loosened his hand and put down the spear, his eyes showed a deep despair.


    "what!"


    Seeing that the Tianlongren was pierced by a spear, the entire hospital was frightened. No one thought that Lin Feng would really dare to kill! ..

 Chapter 897： Luffys bad feeling

    "What to do? What to do? The dragon is dead and the navy will arrest everyone in the Chambord Islands!"


    "Oh my God! He actually dared to kill the Sky Dragon, he would provoke the Admiral by doing so!"


    "Run, hurry, get out of here, the navy will flatten this place right away!"


    Both the patient and the doctor ran away like crazy. After seeing the piercing of the Denon, they knew that this was a big deal. The Denon was killed. The Navy will definitely catch the murderer, even the onlookers. I will never let it go!


    "Kill! Kill him!"


    The chief guard looked at Lin Feng with a fierce look. The rest of the guards were also crazy. They were the guards of the Dragonites. Now the Dragonites were killed in the Chambord Islands. They were dead. Let Lin Feng run away. All family members will be arrested by the Navy!


    "I was not the one who killed him. You stabbed him to death. There are your fingerprints on the spear, and so many people have seen it. There are all evidence and evidence. It is not easy to throw the black pot to me."


    Lin Feng was full of tongues. He really didn''t bother to act with these weak guards. The Tianlong people he was protecting were killed. He didn''t need to do it himself to deal with these people. He just used an escape technique. Lin Feng disappeared into the hospital in the blink of an eye.


    "Ok?"


    On the street, a teenager wearing a straw hat suddenly stopped and looked in one direction suspiciously.


    Usopp grabbed Luffy and asked, "Hey! Luffy, what are you looking at? Go, go, I''m starving to death."


    Luffy looked at a figure motionlessly from behind and muttered: "That person... feels so familiar to me, it seems, where I have seen it, really familiar."


    Suddenly, Lu Fei shuddered: "But why does it seem to be a strange sense of familiarity?"


    ...


    Came to a hidden harbor in the Chambord Islands, where the pirates tacitly stayed. Lin Feng looked at the pirate ships of various shapes with great interest. Which one did he rob? With so many boats, they are all picky.


    "Hey, boy, what are you looking at?" A pirate saw Lin Feng looking at the pirate boat parked in the harbour with picky eyes, and threatened very uncomfortably: "If you dare to look at you, I will take you The clothes are stripped and hung on the boat, so everyone can watch you striptease for free!"


    "Wow haha����"


    Hearing the words of the pirates, the surrounding pirates all laughed. Lin Feng looked at their ship with that kind of look, which made several pirate groups upset for a long time. Now that someone ridiculed Lin Feng, they all showed gloating eyes. .


    Lin Feng��s eyes lit up. The pirate didn��t speak. Lin Feng hadn��t noticed yet. Don��t look at the other party��s boat, but it��s very subtle. With Lin Feng��s years of experience, I can tell that the speed of this ship must be first-rate. I thought I could still meet such a good boat.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s eyes, the pirate was very angry at the moment, waving the copper hammer and said: "Boy, you don''t want to live, dare to look at our baby with that kind of eyes!"


    "Your baby?" Lin Feng chuckled softly, "but it''s my baby now."


    After that, Lin Feng''s body had already jumped off the Shanghai Pirate Boat, and stomped the plank with his foot. It was very strong, which made Lin Feng''s face more satisfied.


    "Boy, without my consent, dare to board my boat! Hey..."


    A group of pirates surrounded Lin Feng with weapons, and the surrounding pirates were not too busy to see the excitement, and one by one shouted and cheered for the pirates and Lin Feng.


    "No, no..."


    Lin Feng shook his index finger and said: "I have just said very clearly, this ship is already mine, now I give you two choices, one, immediately roll off my boat, and second, jump and undress on my boat. Dance, give you three seconds to choose."


    A group of pirates laughed with anger. They have seen arrogant ones, never seen such arrogant ones. The captain of the pirate ship carried a huge axe over two meters long and said: "Boy, I only give you one choice, that is... ...Being split in half!"


    "Forget it, if you are beautiful women, I''m still a little interested in your striptease. A group of big men, I am afraid of corns when they look at me. If this is the case, then all get off my boat."


    "Boy, eat my axe!" said the captain of the pirate ship, and the heavy and cumbersome long axe was raised high, and slammed down at Lin Feng''s head with extreme speed, unexpectedly faster than the speed at which others could wield a long knife. fast.


    "Haha...you see that kid is stupid, he probably doesn''t know that our captain is called Thunder Axe!"


    "Dare to provoke our Lightning Pirates, this kid is dead!"


    Lin Feng looked at the sluggish axe contemptuously, and lightly raised his hand to grab the long axe that had been chopped up: "Tsk tsk~ This speed is also called thunder fast axe, which is an insult to the word thunder."


    "What?!" The pirate leader looked at Lin Feng in surprise, his own axe was enough to split a stone in half, and he was caught by this innocent kid empty-handed!


    "Let you see what is called a real Thunder Axe!"


    Lin Feng''s right hand grabbed the long axe from the pirate leader with a slight force. The huge axe blew past like a gust of wind. The pirate leader only felt a chill on the top of his head, and his hair fluttered with the wind from the top of his head.


    "hiss!!!"


    Seeing Lin Feng swinging his axe so fast, they couldn''t even see clearly. All the pirates took a deep breath and retracted their heads without a trace, but their eyes were fixed on Lin Feng, Lin Feng showed The strength is far beyond ordinary pirates, when did such a powerful guy appear in the sea!


    Lin Fengwan asked with the long axe in his hand: "Are you going to roll down by yourself, or let me throw you all down?"


    "Boy! Don''t be too proud, you are alone, so many of us, let''s go together and kill this kid!"


    Hearing the words of the group leader, the pirates of the Lightning Pirate Group grabbed the weapon in their hands and screamed and slashed towards Lin Feng.


    "A group of ants, no matter how many they are, how can they be a tiger''s opponent. Some gaps cannot be made up by numbers!"


    Lin Feng''s body suddenly accelerated, and more than forty pirates in the Lightning Pirate Group were kicked into the sea one by one without seeing Lin Feng''s figure clearly! ..

 Chapter 898： Suddenly

    In less than three minutes, Lin Feng was the only one left in the entire pirate group!


    "The speed is so fast, I can''t see clearly, this guy is too strong!"


    "When did such a tough guy appear in the pirates, why is this guy not rumored at all?"


    "This guy! The Lightning Pirates also have a name and a surname in this sea area, and no one is his enemy!"


    "It''s really a group of weak chickens!" Lin Feng cursed his lips disgustedly, "I also came out to be a pirate in these two episodes. It''s really lowering the average level of the pirate career. Let''s go to the nursing home and kindergarten to rob.


    But to be honest, Lin Feng, an expert who is infinitely close to the general level, came to bully the miscellaneous fish, and only Lin Feng would be happy.


    The pirates of the Lightning Pirates watched Lin Feng busy on their boat with a look of grief and anger, and then heard the venom sprayed from Lin Feng��s mouth, gnashing their teeth one by one, they were ready to board the boat again. When Lin Feng challenged, a pirate suddenly pointed to the distance of the harbor and said in horror: "It''s the navy! The navy is coming!"


    The pirates who were watching the excitement suddenly became nervous when they heard the word navy. They turned their heads and saw a dozen naval battleships lined up and surrounded the entire harbor. Seeing that this posture was going to kill them all!


    "Why did the navy come? Why are there so many naval warships to encircle us?"


    "Run, run fast, if you are caught, you will be pushed into the city, so you won''t be able to run out for a lifetime!"


    "Asshole, the navy is going to put us in a pot, and the appetite is too big, little ones, raise the sails!"


    The entire harbor suddenly fell into a panic. All the pirate regiments hurriedly raised their sails and anchored, and one after another pirate ships rushed towards the navy formation.


    "Come here very quickly."


    The Bliksem piloted by Lin Feng at this moment was ready, and he smiled indifferently when he watched the encircling navy.


    Fighting broke out in the calm sea. A dozen naval warships surrounded all the pirate ships, and nearly ten pirate ships were sunk in a single bombardment, but the pirates were not vegetarian, they could come. The pirate regiments here have to fight with the navy more than ten times. Any pirate regiment leader has a bounty of more than 10 million yuan, and some can even exceed 100 million.


    "Boom!"


    The pirates also swiftly launched a counterattack. Lin Feng drove the Blitzkrieg to hit left and right. The boat took advantage of the naval battle. In addition, the speed of the ship was half the speed of the ordinary pirate ship. Driven by the wind, it will soon break through the navy.


    The speed of the Bliksem quickly attracted the attention of the navy. One after another, the shells blasted towards Lin Feng. Looking at the shells falling from the sky, Lin Feng raised the wooden barrel on the ship and flicked his arms. The speed is not even slower than that of the shells, and the barrels intercepted all the shells that came.


    The Bliksem originally attracted the attention of the navy, but after Lin Feng intercepted all the shells with wooden barrels, it attracted the attention of the navy even more.


    The speed of the Bliksem is very fast. Lin Feng can break through the navy''s encirclement immediately after intercepting a shell. How can the navy tolerate Lin Feng''s break through so easily, one by one, the navies use their moon steps to fly towards the Bliksem Rushed.


    "Jump to help fight?"


    Watching the navy descending from the sky, Lin Feng showed a disdainful smile, twisting his neck, his body injuries were basically healed through the "Above Perfect" self-healing technique.


    "boom!"


    A navy colonel landed on the Bliksem. He glanced at the pirate ship and found that only Lin Feng was standing on the bow. Although he wondered where the other pirates had gone, he had no time to think about it and raised his long knife towards Lin. The wind hacked.


    "Damn pirate, go to death!"


    Lin Feng glanced contemptuously at the navy colonel and said with disdain: "Just rely on you...a rubbish, you still want to catch me?"


    "Damn pirate, see if you are still so stiff after being caught in Push City! Look at the knife!"


    Although he was very angry at Lin Feng insulting himself, the Navy Colonel did not dare to let his anger go to his head. Lin Feng''s ability to intercept all shells with a wooden barrel had already made him frightened, knowing that the pirate in front of him was powerful. .


    "Slash at a right angle!"


    I saw the long knife that had come straight suddenly turned at a right angle and slashed towards Lin Feng��s neck at a strange angle. Seeing Lin Feng��s motionlessness, the Navy Colonel showed a trace of excitement. This skill is his killer. Many people who are stronger than him are planted on this trick, and now...


    "what?!"


    The navy colonel looked at Lin Feng in surprise, and saw that Lin Feng stretched out **** and clamped his long knife to...!


    Lin Feng shook his head helplessly: "Sure enough, **** is rubbish..."


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng released the long knife and kicked the navy colonel directly off the ship. At the same time, eight navies of various ranks also jumped on the Bliksem. Just now, Lin Feng clamped the long knife with two fingers. It was so real, and I suddenly understood that Lin Feng''s strength was very strong, and had no plan to go head-to-head at all. Wow, a group of people took a long knife and slashed towards Lin Feng.


    Seeing the navy rushing over, Lin Feng��s contemptuous expression on his face did not change, and his body suddenly accelerated. As soon as a navy colonel raised his long knife, Lin Feng suddenly appeared in front of him, before he could react. The body could not help flying off the ship.


    "No wonder there are so many pirates."


    Lin Feng picked up a navy colonel and shook his head in disgust: "It''s not surprising that there are such a group of weak navy forces."


    "Boy! You are looking for death!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s insult to the navy, the navy colonel''s angry face turned purple. Regardless of the gap between him and Lin Feng, the long knife severely slashed towards Lin Feng''s neck.


    Lin Feng directly threw the navy off the ship and clapped his hands: "Even if a weak chicken is angry, it is still a weak chicken."


    Throwing all the navy on board into the sea, Lin Feng hummed a small tune and rushed out of the encirclement of the navy, driving the Bliksem towards the distance. Just after leaving the encirclement of the navy, Lin Feng frowned slightly and looked back. ..

 Chapter 899： tyrant!

    A huge figure was standing behind Lin Feng, with a huge palm like a puff fan towards Lin Fan. Lin Feng quickly stepped out of his body, and the thick and huge palm brushed Lin Feng''s head over, and the sea surface was still without wind. The huge waves are nearly ten meters high, which is higher than the hull of the Bliksem.


    "Tyrant Basolomi Bear."


    I can see that Lin Feng raises his eyebrows, Bassoromi Bear, one of the dignified Seven Wu Hais, is extremely powerful and ranks high in the Seven Wu Hais. As for how powerful it is, I have not yet known, in short, the current Luffy The others had no resistance to the Bartholomi Bear, but they were all slapped and slapped.


    "If you travel, where do you want to go?"


    Bassoromie looked at Lin Feng and asked faintly, without the slightest expression on his face, as cold as a robot.


    Before Lin Feng could answer, the palm of the Basolomi bear aimed at Lin Feng, and a huge air pressure slowly condensed in his hand. Because the surrounding air was compressed by the Basolomi bear, a strong wind blew.


    "Blind bear, if you don''t break the stick in the field, run or run around, this world is very dangerous."


    Lin Feng swiftly accelerated, avoiding the pressure cannon of the Basolomi bear dangerously and dangerously. The pressure cannon hit the sea, and the entire sea surface was suddenly sunken. Fortunately, this blow did not hit it, otherwise the Bliksem might be afraid. Immediately become slag.


    "Mu Dun Diamond Power!"


    Lin Feng��s body appeared next to Basolomi Xiong almost at a teleportation speed, his right leg was raised, and he lashed at the Basolomi Xiong. Basolomi Xiong did not expect Lin Feng��s speed. It was so fast, but he was a Bartholomew bear. Although Lin Feng was caught off guard, he didn''t fail to react. He patted Lin Feng''s right hand with his palm.


    "boom!"


    The legs and palms collided, and a powerful shock wave broke out. The most powerful thing about the Bassoromi is the palm. Although Lin Feng was surprised, the palm of the Bassoromi was uncomfortable and he forced Lin Feng. The next streak stopped, and Bartholomew did not expect Lin Feng to be so powerful, his body was kicked into the air like a cannonball.


    "Wow!"


    The body of Basolomi suddenly disappeared, and Lin Feng quickly flashed to the side. Sure enough, the Basolomi bear teleported behind Lin Feng.


    "Do you play melee? Big Stupid Bear, melee is not something you can play."


    Lin Feng evaded the Bassoromi''s sneak attack and immediately turned to attack. The Bassoromi bear''s body is huge, and its teleportation is the fruit of the flesh. His own speed is not very fast, at least there is no Lin Feng fast!


    "Boom boom..."


    Lin Feng''s rich combat experience and exquisite combat skills are fully displayed at this moment. As long as his fists, feet and knees are parts of his body, Lin Feng can be used as weapons for attack.


    The Bassoromi bear was surrounded by Lin Feng in the air like a meat ball. The battle between the two had attracted the attention of countless people. After seeing the Bassoromi bear appearing on Lin Feng��s Bliksem, Neither the navy nor the pirates have much interest.


    The end of the battle has long been doomed, the name of the Bassoromi bear has long been famous in the sea, he is a dignified tyrant, there is no difference between the person he targets and the death stare!


    After fighting for a few minutes, people were surprised to find that the battle between the two was not over yet!


    Immediately after that, even more jaw-dropping and unbelievable scenes appeared. The tyrant Basolomi was beaten like a sandbag. Yes, it was a violent beating. The Basolomi was completely suppressed during the battle, and his body was completely suppressed. Be beaten by the thin figure like a sandbag!


    "Hey, if you don''t want to reveal your identity too early..."


    Lin Feng backed away and shook his painful hands, and subconsciously glanced at the day he was carrying him. After defeating Zefa, this supremely sharp knife is believed to have become the symbol of Lin Feng, the **** of death.


    Fortunately, the Basolomi bear eats fleshy fruits. For individual fruits, even the iron fruits have been destroyed by Lin Feng at the moment. But look at the Basolomi bear, although he is embarrassed, but Lin Feng Knowing that he didn''t suffer much damage, at least half of the force hitting him was bounced back.


    "who are you?"


    Bartholomew looked at Lin Feng solemnly, his flesh ball shield actually blocked only half of the opponent''s attack, the strength of this guy was terrifying!


    Whether it is strength, speed, or combat skills, they are extremely rare among the people he has seen. With Lin Feng''s current strength, he can compete with the less powerful Qiwuhai!


    "You can call Brother Legend."


    Lin Feng smiled, his body shook and rushed towards the Bassoromi bear again, even if you are a stubborn, you have to beat you into stuffed buns today!


    "The meatball shield is overcast!"


    A pink bear''s paw bubble was expelled from the palm of the Bassoromi bear, and then all the wounds on the Bassoromi bear''s body were healed. Except for the tired point, there was no injury at all!


    "Ciao!"


    Seeing the recovery of the Basolomi bear, Lin Feng couldn''t help but explode, his body stopped looking at the big guy with some headaches, while the Basolomi bear looked at Lin Feng blankly.


    Don��t look at the domineering and strength of the Basolomi bears that are not as powerful as Zefa, but in terms of hate, one bear is enough to explode three or five Zefas. After playing for such a long time, Lin Feng��s consumption is even greater than that of the Basolomi bear. And with a healed trick, he now suffers more damage than Basolomi bear.


    Seeing that Lin Feng did not rush up, Basolomi Bear glanced at Bliksem, his body suddenly lifted into the sky, and his palm pointed at Lin Feng.


    "The battle is over. If it is on land, I may not be your opponent, but this is on the sea! The pressure gun detonated!"


    One by one pressure guns flew out of the palm of the Basolomi bear, like a machine gun. Although it is not as powerful as the pressure gun fired just now, it is much more powerful than ordinary artillery shells, but if Lin Feng dodges , Then all these pressure guns will hit the Bliksem. ..

 Chapter 900： farewell

    And if Lin Feng did not dodge, so many pressure guns, even the general-level guys would be beaten to death even if they were hard to carry. Lin Feng jumped, and the Bliksem under his feet suddenly turned into a pile of wood under the dense pressure guns. Fragments.


    "It''s really bad!"


    Seeing that the Bliksem was bombarded to pieces, Lin Feng suddenly became angry. He dare to shame, isn''t it shame? Who is afraid of who, I am even afraid of myself!


    Facing the Bassoromi bear in the air, he raised his middle finger, and Lin Feng took a deep breath and plunged into the sea. His body quickly swam under a naval battleship like a swordfish and knocked on the naval battleship��s cabin. Well, it''s very strong. Since you play with Lai, let''s play with it. Compared with Play Lai, I have never been afraid of anyone!


    "boom!"


    With a punch, the bottom of the hard battleship suddenly cracked. The naval battleship is really hard. You can break a stone with one punch. It only makes a crack in the wooden board. It doesn''t matter if a punch is not broken. , Then two punches!


    "Boom boom..."


    Lin Feng hit a dozen punches in a row, all in one area. The hard naval warship could no longer hold on under Lin Feng''s terrifying attack. A large piece of plank shattered and the turbulent water surged along the huge hole. Into.


    "Raise sail, chase! Can''t let a pirate ship escape, hurry!"


    "Ok?"


    The captain of the navy battleship was stunned, why the speed of the battleship was so slow, and... how did it feel that the battleship was sinking?


    "No... not good!"


    A navy soldier ran up from the cabin in a panic, with a panic expression on his face: "Captain, it''s not OK, there is a huge hole in the bottom of the ship, it can''t be blocked!"


    "what?!"


    Hearing the words of the soldiers, the navy captain''s face suddenly changed, "What''s the matter? The wood of the battleship is the most precious and hard wood, even if it hits the rocks, it will not leak!"


    The navy soldier hesitated to guess: "It seems...someone broke the bottom of the ship in the sea."


    It didn��t take long for the navy in the fierce battle to slap all the claws. The bottom decks of the battleships were violently blasted open, and the billowing water poured into the battleships from the loopholes. Each battleship cost a lot and lost one. The warships are enough for the navy to feel distressed for a long time, if a fleet is sunk, the navy''s loss this time is huge!


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    Countless naval soldiers hurriedly jumped into the sea to find the culprit who sank the warship. Looking at the navy soldier Lin Feng who came down above his head, he smiled, not at all shocking the number of opponents. There is no right to let Lin Feng take it seriously.


    The Basolomi bear on the ship was expressionless, Lin Feng sank a fleet and then he was not a member of the Navy. It was already the limit he could do to face Fu Linfeng for the Navy.


    "Captain, the sails were pierced by naval shells. The big ship can''t run. Let''s take a boat and run!"


    On the other side, looking at the big hole in the sail, the head of the pirate regiment turned pale and shouted to a group of his men: "Quickly, get ready for the boat. If you can''t escape, you will be locked into Propulsion City. Don''t even think about it for a lifetime. Out!"


    Hearing the captain''s shout, a group of pirates quickly prepared the boat to prepare for escape. At this moment, a pirate glanced at the naval battleship and pointed to the battleship excitedly: "Ship, captain..."


    "The captain is big, I know the navy warship is about to catch up, hurry up and get the boat!"


    The leader of the Pirate Regiment kicked violently. Although he was reluctant to rob the big ship that he had built for three years, he still had no worries about the firewood. It was a big deal to grab another three years. , And get another big ship.


    "Captain, the navy warship...sink!" The pirate was kicked and spoke smoothly. Hearing the words, the pirate group leader turned his head, his mouth opened wide, and looked at the tall and mighty in surprise The naval battleship slowly tilted and sank.


    "Why is it sinking? Is it hitting the rocks?"


    The captain of the Pirate Regiment felt that it was awkward after speaking this sentence, not to mention that there were no reefs in this harbor. Even if there were, the hardness of the naval warships could be broken directly.


    The head of the Pirate Regiment thought for a while and suddenly said, "I know, which kid must have gone to sea and sank all the naval warships!"


    The battle between Lin Feng and Basolomi bears is clear to both the navy and the pirates, especially the section where Lin Feng suppressed the Basolomi bear in the air. Everyone was stunned and pressed Basolomi. How powerful is Thoromi Bear beaten!


    "Haha...Little ones, quickly repair the sails, haha..."


    The leader of the pirate regiment who was going to give up the big ship laughed happily when he saw that he didn''t have to give up the pirate ship that he had managed to save for three years.


    "Oh!"


    The navy members are also actively and excitedly repairing the sails, and just after repairing the sails, a figure jumped out of the sea.


    The captain of the pirate regiment saw the visitor''s eyes brightly and quickly said: "Oh, welcome, thank you this time, if it weren''t for you, we would not have escaped the navy''s encirclement and suppression, my ship would definitely not be able to keep it."


    "no, I''m fine."


    Lin Feng hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Don''t thank me. I would like to thank you for speaking of it. Not only helped me get the boat out, but also helped me repair the sail. Thank you."


    "Oh, you have all prepared the boat, then I won''t send it away, you guys will go all the way." Lin Feng smiled and patted the pirate group leader on the shoulder, "Hurry up, I have something urgent. ?"


    "Yours?" The head of the pirate regiment looked ugly, and only then did he remember about the Bliksem, and a bad feeling came to his mind.


    Lin Feng nodded earnestly and affirmed: "Yes, mine!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the faces of the pirates who were grateful to Lin Feng suddenly changed. A group of pirates surrounded Lin Feng and drew out various weapons to look at Lin Feng with bad eyes.


    "Little ones, he just had a battle with the Bartholomew Bear and sank all the navy ships. He must have little strength. Let''s get on together and kill him!"..

 Chapter 901： Invade and advance the city!

    Starting today to resume two more!


    ����������������������������


    The head of the Pirate Group cheered up his subordinates with a grim expression, gritted his teeth and slammed a huge hammer towards Lin Feng''s head.


    "Tsk tsk, I thought you were very self-aware."


    Lin Feng shook his head regretfully and said, "You made three mistakes. One, you overestimated the navy, depending on how much strength they thought they could consume me. Second, you underestimated me severely. I will be able to deal with these weak chickens. How much consumption, three, is also the most important thing. You are a trash fish chased by a group of weak chickens, not even weak chickens!"


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing Lin Feng slander them like this, he couldn''t bear it as a man: "Try my sledgehammer, go to hell!"


    The leader of the pirate regiment still has two shots. The huge hammer is worth hundreds of kilograms, but in his hand, it is the same as a wooden one. It slams against Lin Feng��s head vigorously, while the rest of the pirates. Hello also stabbed the weapon, Lin Feng had a variety of weapons in front and back.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was surrounded by himself and others, and when the weapon was about to hit him, a group of pirates showed ecstasy expressions, even if you can fight against the Basolomi bear, I can still kill you with a single blow. Cut your head off and kick the ball!


    "Miscellaneous fish, what I like most to watch is the process where your eyes turn into despair."


    Lin Feng avoided the attacks of all the pirates from all kinds of strange angles. His fists and feet quickly knocked the pirates around him one by one. A group of pirates flew into the sea like dumplings.


    Lin Feng clapped his hands nonchalantly, drove the pirate ship towards the advance city, and watched his pirate ship leave. A group of pirates wanted to cry without tears, and could only curse Lin Feng in the sea.


    Pushing the city, the navy��s prison for repeat offenders, half of the pirates caught by the navy will be held in it, there are countless pirates inside, not to mention the most vicious pirates at the bottom, powerful and even the highest battle with the navy. Lida will have the power of a battle, and it can be said that it is the most severely guarded place in the entire One Piece world.


    If the navy is going to imprison a strong man in the realm of swordsmen like Guina, it must be advancing the city.


    Driving the pirate ship to a place not far from the city, Lin Feng observed it, and drove in? This kind of thinking can only be thought of, if it is really so dry, his brain is flooded.


    With Lin Feng��s current strength, although it is much stronger than the average swordsman, if he really hits head-on, he can get in for a certain amount, but it��s definitely not the one who got in, but was tied into it. .


    The pirate ship was discovered by the navy cruise as soon as it approached the city. A naval battleship was slowly approaching the pirate ship, fully equipped, and it took more than ten minutes to observe before the navy got on the pirate ship cautiously. After inspection, a pirate was found. No, the navy blasted the pirate ship to pieces cautiously.


    Lin Feng hugged the bottom of the naval battleship. The violent current of the sea when the battleship was traveling would have been washed away if it were ordinary people. But this powerful current is just enough to give Lin Feng a shower, perhaps because he has eaten devil fruit. People can''t dive, so the Navy''s defense against the sea is very weak.


    The journey went smoothly. No one thought that there was a person hidden under the ship. After entering the gate of justice, Lin Feng also escaped from the battleship and looked at the surrounding situation with his head out.


    It can be said that this is the core place of the navy. The headquarters of the navy, the Judicial Island and the Propulsion City are all built here. Looking at it, there are countless huge battleships and groups of naval soldiers. The navy is not a trash fish.


    Lieutenant ranks are all small soldiers, and lieutenant colonels can be seen everywhere. Almost 20% to 30% of people have cultivated domineering!


    Even if Lin Feng is surrounded by the navy, there is no need for a general to take the initiative. These lieutenant-level navy, which is not as good as a dog''s super large number of navies, can capture him with a number of people, and the real qualitative change has been caused by quantitative changes.


    Seeing the direction of the advancing city, Lin Feng plunged into the sea and swam over quickly. Regardless of where the navy headquarters are all set up here, but the most guarded is still the advancing city. A dozen warships kept patrolling the advancing city. Those on duty above are all school-level navy who have cultivated domineering!


    Generally speaking, only admiral-level navies are required to learn domineering, so those navies who are domineering at school-level are absolute elites in school-level!


    If you want to head into Pushing City, it is almost the same if the four emperors bring all his subordinates, otherwise the four emperors alone will not be able to successfully enter!


    As soon as Lin Feng approached Pushing City, a huge sea king-like sea beast with a tiger head opened its big mouth and swallowed it towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng jumped out of the sea king-like sea beast''s attack in time, and grabbed the sea beast''s body and lurked. Fighting with the sea king-like sea beast at this time will definitely attract the attention of the navy. Will be caught.


    "Hohoho!"


    The sea-king sea beast looked for Lin Feng suspiciously, but after searching for a circle, he could not find it. He could only dive into the bottom of the sea again. The sea beast had just dived into the sea, with four blue bodies and holding a huge axe, Brugelila seemed to fly. Arrows rushed over.


    Seeing the four Brugalillas, the huge sea king sea beasts roared and ran away, but wherever they could run, the four Brugalillas wielded huge axes and brutally chopped the sea king sea beasts into segments. .


    Lin Feng hid in a reef long ago after discovering Brugelila, watching the four Brugelila drag the flesh of the sea king-like sea beasts to swim back, and quietly follow behind Brugelila.


    Wanting to enter Pushing City from the main entrance is as difficult as climbing into the sky, Lin Feng was not stupid from the beginning to want to enter through the main entrance, and the walls outside Pushing City are made of sea-building stones, which are indestructible. The best way for the city is to dive to the bottom of the sea, from the hole where Bruglila hunted.


    Seeing Brugelila entering Propulsion City from the entrance of the cave one by one, Lin Feng knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. ..

 Chapter 902： Unexpected meeting

    The entrance of the cave was closed very quickly. I missed this Bruglila hunt. Who knows when they will come out next time, thinking that Lin Feng''s body rushed out suddenly.


    As soon as Lin Feng appeared, Brugelila, who was about to enter the entrance of the cave, immediately spotted Lin Feng, an intruder, waving a huge axe towards Lin Feng.


    Bruglila is worthy of being known as a fighter of the sea, and his combat power in the sea is more than half stronger than that on land. Especially the flexibility of the body is not like it has such a huge body. The huge axe is sudden. I reached the top of Lin Feng''s head.


    court death!


    For the prisoners advancing to the first floor of the city, Bruglila was very powerful, but he couldn''t see enough in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng grabbed the huge axe with one hand and punched it towards Bruglila. The powerful force slammed Brugelila against the wall of the advancing city.


    Finding an enemy invaded, the entrance to the city started to close. Lin Feng didn��t have time to entangle with Brugelila. His body was more flexible than a fish. He quickly dodges Brugelila��s attack and slammed his hands. The opening of the closed hole, with both arms hard, the mechanism that closed the opening was shattered under the tremendous force of Lin Feng.


    "Puff!"


    Lin Feng rushed into Propulsion City from the entrance of the cave. As soon as he came out of the water, four blue Brugelila also jumped up from the entrance of the cave. After seeing Lin Feng, he slashed face to face with a huge axe without saying a word.


    "The smelly fish on the shore, still want to jump?"


    Lin Feng twisted his neck disdainfully, and Brugelila��s agile posture couldn��t be displayed after he landed ashore, and its immense power was not enough to see Lin Feng, and the corridor was very narrow. Glila topped the front.


    "call!"


    The huge axe slashed towards Lin Feng''s head with a forward but rounded arc. It seems that this big blue stinky fish can be called a martial artist of the sea two times, but this skill...


    Lin Feng just flicked sideways and avoided Brugelila��s huge axe, and slammed on his body, hitting Brugelila��s belly heavily with his elbow. The powerful force made Brugger in front of him. Lila even knocked the one behind him to the ground.


    Weak, too weak, it didn��t take much effort that Lin Feng easily killed all the four Bruglia. Just after killing the four guys, a panic of footsteps came from a distance, Lin Feng was taken aback, no Thinking of the navy''s reaction so fast, he came in after his forefoot.


    Now that he has been found, let��s make a big fuss. Lin Feng��s eyes flashed with a glare, his right hand clenched his fist and stared at the corner, listening to the sound that the navy had reached the corner, Lin Feng first made a strong move, and fisted towards the corner. Blasted out.


    "Huge copper hammer!"


    A huge copper hammer slammed towards Lin Feng''s fist, and there was still pitch black on it. It was obviously embracing the armed domineering, but in Lin Feng''s opinion, the level of domineering was very, very shallow.


    But after hearing the familiar voice, Lin Feng blinked and quickly closed his hand. At this moment, an electric light also struck Lin Feng. Just as Lin Feng was about to dodge, the ground suddenly stretched out two palms to tighten Lin Feng��s ankles. While grabbing, a hand grew from the back of his neck, grabbing Lin Feng''s throat and twisting it to the side.


    More importantly, these hands are also completely dark, and their domineering proficiency far exceeds that of a big copper hammer!


    This... is too enthusiastic!


    Lin Feng''s right hand turned his fist into a palm to firmly hold the huge copper hammer, and his left hand blasted out, smashing out the lightning, and grasping the palm of Lin Feng''s throat, no matter how hard it was, he couldn''t twist it at all.


    "Be careful, it''s a rival!"


    The attack of the three was completely resolved, Robin immediately knew that the enemy he had not yet met was very powerful, and a pair of beautiful eyes shot out evil spirits.


    "Rival? Try my old lady''s sickle!"


    The corner of baby-5''s mouth turned into a huge sickle with his left hand, and it cut off at Lin Feng''s head fiercely, and Robin also made another move.


    "Twelve rounds of flowers twist!"


    "The improvement in strength is great."


    Feeling the attack of the three, Lin Feng nodded in admiration. If it were nine years ago, he could easily pick up the baby-5 sickle, but now it takes at least 50% of the power to pick it up, and Robin The abilities of the flowers, flowers and fruits can actually be used for twelve rounds of flowers, and they can also use armed color domineering at the same time!


    Although the strength of the three has improved a lot, it is far from enough to threaten Lin Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Feng''s body shook, and the twelve flower hands that grew out of his body were shaken into flowers and dissipated under this shock force. As for the baby-5 sickle, Lin Feng didn''t need to harden it, his body was sensitive. Flash, the sickle slashed hard against the wall and plunged deep into the hard wall.


    "Look at the stick!"


    A three-section stick hit Lin Feng��s head. If it were an ordinary person, he would be stunned by such a stick, but as for Lin Feng, hitting the head with this stick is no different from tickling it. Lin Feng didn''t bother to dodge at all, and ate Nami''s stick with his head, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he reached out affectionately to pinch Nami''s surprised face.


    "captain!"


    "Noise!"


    Nami looked at Lin Feng��s familiar face in surprise, a face that had disappeared for nine years. Of course, she was so excited that she forgot to turn off the three-section stick. A powerful current suddenly made Lin Feng��s hair stand up and jump. After a mechanical dance, a big eye circle came out from his mouth.


    The corners of Lin Feng''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, and the hand stretched out in the air stopped: "It''s just that I haven''t seen it in nine years. You don''t need to be so passionate..."


    "Brother Lin Feng!" Baby-5 also promptly stopped the sickle that was cutting towards Lin Feng at a distance of less than one centimeter from Lin Feng''s neck.


    "Lin Feng!" Robin''s full chest violently rises and falls, breathing quickly, and the corners of his eyes can''t help but become wet.


    "Big Brother Lin Feng!"


    "captain!"


    Nami and baby-5 cried with excitement, threw themselves into Lin Feng''s arms and burst into tears.


    Lin Feng gently patted the back of the two girls and comforted him: "Okay, okay, I''m back, don''t cry or cry."

 Chapter 903： dramatic

    Nine years is only a few days for myself who travels through time and space, but it is really nine years for the four girls of Nami.


    According to the rumors deliberately announced by the outside navy, she was killed by the navy nine years ago. In fact, Namei and the others believed that, otherwise Guina would not fight her life and dare to avenge the navy for a For the dead themselves, Nami and the others not only did not break up, but returned to seek revenge on the navy behemoth.


    After comforting the three girls for a while, Lin Feng blamed: "How come the three of you have also come in, don''t you know the danger of advancing the city?"


    If the Ritian Pirates wants to talk about the current main combat power, of course his death **** Lin Feng, followed by Guina, who has become a swordsman, and then baby-5, who can survive alone in the new world.


    As for Robin and Nami, one is a scholar and the other is a navigator. The combat power may be okay for the ordinary navy, but the lieutenant-level navy can completely explode them. In such a terrifying place as Push City, the two The combat effectiveness is simply not outstanding.


    Even with the baby-5, the combat effectiveness is at best between the lieutenant general and the major general. This is because the three have learned to be domineering compared to the original history.


    Nami said unconvincedly: "Head, you can underestimate us, we are not the little girls from nine years ago!"


    "Yes, Big Brother Lin Feng, we have been cultivating hard for the past nine years, and our strength has already been earth-shaking!" Baby-5 looked at Lin Feng''s argument in dissatisfaction. Robin smiled and did not speak, but his palm suddenly became armed and domineering.


    Although Nami and baby-5 didn''t show any armed and domineering, they all believed in themselves: "The domineering and domineering of the two of us are first-class, even sister Robin''s domineering and domineering are not comparable to the two of us! "


    It seems that because of their different talents and good points, their respective domineering directions are different... Lin Feng squinted his eyes and recalled the brief encounter.


    Nami and baby-5 are more proficient in seeing and hearing color domineering. No wonder the baby-5''s big copper hammer is so weak in armed color, while Robin is proficient in armed color domineering. Guina''s type should also be in armed color domineering. Stronger.


    "Well, I was wrong. You have worked very hard for the past nine years." Lin Feng nodded and rubbed the little heads of Nami and Baby-5.


    The three girls came in, and Lin Feng could only carry three oil bottles. He thought for a while and asked: "By the way, do you know which floor Guina is locked in?"


    When talking about business, the three girls put away the coquettish, Robin thought for a while and guessed: ��According to Guina��s strength, she may be locked on the fifth floor, but because of the regiment commander you killed Admiral Zefa, and Gu Yi Na has taken the initiative to seek revenge from the navy, and may be locked in the sixth floor."


    Robin''s analysis is similar to Lin Feng''s own analysis. It is useless to think too much. He can only go to the fifth floor to find it. If the fifth floor is not available, then he has to go to the sixth floor!


    "I''m going ahead, you guys be careful." Lin Feng exclaimed to the three girls and chose a random direction to walk.


    There is no map to advance the city. The corners here are similar to the maze. Lin Feng and the four can only get lucky. As Lin Feng looks up, there is a surveillance phone bug in the corner of the wall. , Lin Feng glanced at the monitoring phone worm, and the monitoring phone worm also blinked at Lin Feng.


    "The fugitive? The intruder? Who are you, stand still and don''t move, or you will kill you!"


    Before Lin Feng spoke a word, a furious annoyed voice suddenly came from a dark corner: "Impossible! There is no phone worm monitoring here. How did they find me?!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the shouts, Nami and the three hurriedly prepared for battle, and the figures in the dark corner came out. Lin Feng blinked after seeing the visitor. The other party did not recognize him, but he recognized the guy with the round red nose at a glance. It is Bucky the Clown.


    "What?! There are fugitives, you five, stand still and no one is allowed to move, otherwise..."


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Feng glanced at the phone worm and blasted it with an uncomfortable punch.


    Bucky the clown angrily grabbed Lin Feng''s collar and said angrily: "You four **** guys, because of you, you have exposed me and messed up my escape plan. It is simply unforgivable!"


    Seeing the clown Bucky Linfeng''s eyes lit up, he smiled and asked: "Bucky the Clown?"


    "Yes, it''s my uncle!" Bucky the clown nodded arrogantly, and continued to be angry for a moment. "It''s useless even if you are my admirer, kid, you broke my uncle''s escape plan. Now tell me how to compensate me. !"


    Lin Feng thought for a while and suggested: "Why don''t you take us to the entrance of the second floor, we will attract the navy to the second floor, and then you just take advantage of this opportunity to escape, how about?"


    After listening to Lin Feng''s suggestion, Bucky, the furious clown, thought for a while, nodded and said with satisfaction: "Well, for the sake of your interest, this uncle will approve of this approach."


    Lin Feng chuckled, daring to call him uncle in front of him, wait until the entrance on the second floor, let you know who is the grandson and who is the uncle!


    "Tatatata..."


    A group of blue orangutans (Bruglila) came with a huge axe and saw Lin Feng five people involuntarily taking out their handcuffs. Seeing the blue orangutan, Bucky the clown was so scared that he ran away.


    "go!"


    Lin Feng did not want to entangle with these too much, and followed closely behind Bucky the clown.


    "call!"


    A huge axe flew towards everyone with a howling sound. Lin Feng squinted his eyes and turned and grabbed the big axe. He stopped, and rushed towards the blue gorilla with a grin.


    "Boy, don''t look for death, that''s a level of jailer, power..."


    The clown Bucky hasn��t finished talking about Lin Feng��s fight with the big axe of the blue orangutan. The wind smashed into the air, followed by a flash of cold light, and a huge head rose into the sky. ..

 Chapter 904： Promote the city!

    "Roar!"


    Seeing that Lin Feng dared to kill the jailer, the rest of the blue gorillas raised their axe angrily and slashed towards Lin Feng��s head. As for Bucky the clown, he opened his mouth in surprise and looked at Lin Feng in disbelief. , Is this guy crazy? !


    "It''s long over time, smelly monkeys, taste the power of my old lady!"


    Baby-5 raised both hands, and both of them changed into two submachine guns. There was a cigarette in the corner of baby-5''s mouth and a grinning smile. The two machine guns shot out a string of flames, and one The skin of the blue gorilla was broken, and the body became a sieve.


    "Flowers under your feet!"


    Robin also stopped, and one hand came out from the ground to grab the blue orangutan''s ankle. Although it was impossible to completely hold the giant blue orangutan, it was still possible to stop them from moving.


    A trace of blood flashed in Lin Feng��s eyes, and then he grabbed a huge axe. The two axes flew up and down. In front of Lin Feng��s terrifying strength, the terrifying blue orangutan completely became the target of killing, and the eight blue orangutans did not take a while. Was completely killed by Lin Feng.


    "Ah~~~~~~~"


    Bucky the clown looked at Lin Feng with his mouth wide open in surprise. He didn''t expect such a thin and weak boy to have such a strong strength. Who is this boy?


    There are also these guys. Two of the three girls are capable people. Looking at them, they are not like jailers or fugitives, but infiltrators. However, there are no treasures here, but the strictest pirate prison. , Can''t escape, who would run in stupidly?


    "hurry up."


    Lin Feng dragged Bucky the clown and ran forward quickly. He killed the jailer in Propulsion City. The navy in Propelling City would definitely regard him as a major enemy of life and death. There must be a large number of navies coming here. He is here to save people, not to come. Fight with the navy.


    "this way!"


    Bucky the clown aimed at one direction and ran forward first. Five people ran to the corridor of the prison where the pirates were held. A group of pirates sat bored in the cage, and when they saw Lin Feng, they stretched out their arms. Get out of the prison for help.


    "Hey hey hey, how did the five of you run outside? Hurry, open the cage and let us out."


    "Bucky, I know you, you despicable fellow, let me out too soon, I don''t want to stay here anymore!"


    "Damn it, don''t go, hurry up and open the cell, you five bastards, hurry up and let us out!"


    Bucky the clown showed a dismissive expression on his face and said: "Haha, you rubbish, this uncle won''t care about you!"


    "Asshole, don''t let me out, or I will kill you!"


    "Bucky the Clown, don''t let me out, or I will avenge my revenge today, **** guy!"


    A group of pirates pointed at Bucky the clown angrily, but Bucky the clown didn''t care at all, and took the time to make faces at the angry pirates with a very arrogant attitude.


    As soon as the five people ran a corner, a team of naval soldiers came over with guns. They saw Lin Feng and five angrily stop and point to Lin Feng and yell: "Asshole, you dare to escape from prison. These hateful pirates are all hanged, catch them!"


    "Haha...hurry up, grab them and put all five of them in this cell."


    "Bucky the Clown, you think you can run. You have to go to the cell below without being killed after being caught, haha..."


    Seeing the jailer coming, a group of pirates showed a gleeful expression, one by one surrounded the cell fence with great interest, preparing to watch a good show.


    "A bunch of people, there is no time to waste time with you."


    Lin Feng��s body suddenly accelerated, approaching the navy in blocks, and seeing Lin Feng daring to rush over, the navy became even more angry, raising the gun to Lin Feng��s "bang-bang" trigger, one by one. Shoot towards Lin Feng.


    For Lin Feng and other strong men, the power of bullets is small. Not to mention bullets. Even ordinary bombs can cause negligible damage to them. Lin Feng doesn��t even bother to dodge, except for bullets hitting him. Except for the slight pain, there was no injury at all.


    Seeing Lin Feng so fierce, the navy knew that they had met a master, but they were not discouraged. They drew out the scimitar and slashed towards Lin Feng. The scimitars of the leading naval soldiers turned into armed colors.


    "Unbearable!"


    Although they have cultivated domineering, but what use is such a weak domineering? Lin Feng smiled contemptuously and blasted a punch, and the navy soldier who rushed in front stood in front of him with a long knife. Although he used domineering, just like Lin Feng said, such a weak domineering root was useless!


    "boom!"


    A fist knocked the leading navy into the air, Lin Feng was like a tiger into the flock, fists and fists rushed towards the navy, and there was no enemy at all.


    "Okay, awesome!"


    "Who is this kid? Seeing that he doesn''t look like a fugitive, why does he appear on the first floor of Advance City?"


    "Hey, kid, hurry up and pass us the key to the navy!"


    "Haha, brother is good." Bucky the clown patted Lin Feng''s shoulder happily and exclaimed, "Quickly follow me, leading to the door, no, the entrance to the second floor is right in front."


    Lin Feng''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched, knowing that Bucky the clown must be tricking himself, and even took himself to the entrance of the city.


    However, on the surface, there is no emotional change in Lin Feng at all, and he can only be seen leaning over and picking up the key from the ground. Seeing Lin Feng wanting to be nosy, Bucky the clown quickly persuaded: "Hey, leave these guys alone, we need to escape!"


    "Bucky, do you know what it means to fish in troubled waters? Letting these pirates out will greatly distract the navy from capturing us, so that we have more opportunities to escape."


    After listening to what Lin Feng said, Bucky the clown slapped his forehead severely and laughed: "Yes, fish in troubled waters. In this case, let me let them out."..

 Chapter 905： You pit me pit everyone pit

    Bucky the clown rolled his eyes, grabbed the key from Lin Feng, flew out with one hand, and quickly opened all the cells: "Haha, you mess, come out quickly, I, Captain Bucky, Decided to be compassionate and set you free!"


    "Bucky! Bucky! I knew you wouldn''t die!"


    "Captain Bucky, you are our savior, Captain Bucky!"


    "Okay, quickly take us to the entrance of the second floor, and then you can fish and escape from prison with these pirates." Lin Feng dragged Bucky and ran forward.


    "Hey, hey, I said, what do you want to do? Do you want to go to the second floor? Do you know what''s on the second floor? The second floor is full of countless beasts, you will be torn by the second floor. Eaten in pieces!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, lead the way ahead!" Lin Feng didn''t bother to dabble with Bucky, the longer it was, the worse it would be for them. Now he hopes that the navy in the prison will be attracted by the first-tier fugitives. In the incident, the Navy should transfer all soldiers to the prison gate, and the guards on the lower floors should be much more relaxed.


    Carrying Bucky, the wind speed is full, thinking for a moment and asking: "Bucky, let me ask you, do you know which floor Guina was in prison some time ago?"


    "Guina?" Bucky touched his chin for a while. After all, the Suntian Pirates were active pirates nine years ago. In this era when there were many pirates, the Pirates who hadn��t heard from them for a year or two have been What people have forgotten, if it were not for Lin Feng to kill the legendary former general Zefa, the return of the Ritian Pirates would not be paid attention to.


    "Oh! I remember, it''s the little girl from the Ritian Pirates, who knows where she is locked up, you find her..."


    Speaking of this clown Bucky suddenly remembered something, looked at Lin Feng, and then at Nami Robin and the others behind him. The mouth grew bigger and bigger, and he pointed to Lin Feng in surprise: "You...you are the Pirate of the Sky Tuan! You are the **** of death Lin Feng! But didn''t you die nine years ago? Why are you here?"


    Lin Feng, the **** of death of the Ritian Pirate Group, was arguably the most popular pirate nine years ago. Not only did he provoke Qiwu Kaidoflamingo when he first debuted, but he also got the wanted bonus directly over 100 million in a short time.


    Especially the famous Chambord islands incident, the death **** Lin Feng killed the legendary former general Zefa, and also showed the power of the four emperors. Even after disappearing for nine years, Bucky the clown still clearly remembers this powerful pirate who flourished. group.


    Lin Feng smiled at Bucky and threatened: "Remember that my name is here, and lead the way. Otherwise, I''ll chop you into a thousand dollars and see if you die. If you don''t die, I will make you meat again. Skewer barbecue!"


    "Guru~"


    Bucky swallowed unconsciously, facing the famous Lin Feng nine years ago, he immediately became more honest. Under Bucky''s guidance, Lin Feng everyone came to the Red Lotus Forest.


    Bucky pointed to the red forest and said, "Go through the red lotus forest. There is a huge deep hole in the middle of the forest leading to the second floor. Just jump down."


    "Okay, lead the way."


    Lin Feng unceremoniously threw Bucky the clown into the Red Lotus Forest. After talking about Bucky''s screams, he also jumped down.


    The red lotus forest is full of sword trees and bursts of grass. When an ordinary person enters the forest, the skin and flesh are already broken, but the physical strength of the forest wind is not what these sword trees and bursts of grass can harm. The giant spider jumped over and bit at the sole of Lin Feng''s foot. Lin Feng didn''t even look at it, and trampled the poisonous spider into mud with one foot.


    After Baby-5 jumped out of the forest, his feet turned into two hammers, and his arms turned into two scimitars. The sharp scimitar cut off all the leaves of the sword tree beside him. Robin and Nami have not fallen yet. , The ground suddenly stretched out four palms to support Robin and Nami.


    "Follow me and go."


    Bucky the Clown did not pay attention to the battle against the grass and the sword tree. The grass and the sword tree stabbed Bucky the clown with wounds, but after passing by, the wounds on his body healed automatically, and even the axe and the long knife were okay. The grass and the trees can''t hurt him at all.


    "There, where are Bucky the Clown and the four intruders!"


    As soon as the five entered the forest, a group of navy in iron armor spotted them, and quickly chased them with rifles.


    "go."


    Lin Feng was too lazy to pay attention to these, and ran quickly towards the middle of the forest behind Bucky the clown. After all, this is not a real forest. Everyone came to the middle of the forest before they ran far. Robin and others looked at that. The bottomless hole showed skepticism, such a deep pit, who knows where it leads, it must be dangerous to jump rashly.


    "Well, you can jump from here to the second floor. Let''s not pass it." Bucky the clown took Lin Feng here and started running.


    "Don''t go in a hurry."


    Lin Feng grabbed Bucky, his voice was like a demon''s temptation: "Bucky, dozens of warships had already blocked the prison outside. Even if you escaped from the prison, you wouldn��t be able to escape the navy��s pursuit. Follow us to ensure you succeed in escape."


    Bucky the clown had a bad feeling and swallowed dryly: "Hey, didn''t you say that you brought you to the entrance to the second floor and let me go?"


    Lin Fengxie smiled and said, "I met you at the same time, so it''s for your own good to do this."


    How could such a good assistant like Bucky the clown let go casually? Lin Feng hadn''t planned to let go of Bucky from the beginning, and smiled and grabbed Bucky''s two feet.


    Bucky the clown shed cold sweat on his face and shouted in anger, "Hey, what are you doing? Put my uncle''s feet down!"


    "Okay." Lin Feng nodded with a smile, and threw Bucky the clown''s feet into the pit.


    "No!"


    Bucky the clown turned pale in fright, and flew up desperately, but what was wrong with him, as the distance between his feet and the body increased, Bucky the clown became very ugly. The body "huh" also fell into the pit.


    ��������������������������������..

 Chapter 906： Flower underfoot

    Watching Bucky the clown fall into the pit, Lin Feng turned his head and exhorted the three Robin, and jumped into the pit. The depth of the pit is not bottomed, and the bottom is even darker. I don��t know how much. High, but a master with such strength as Lin Feng would be fine if he jumped at a high place.


    Seeing Lin Feng jumped down into the pit, baby-5''s hands turned into two huge iron umbrellas, and followed Lin Feng and jumped down. Two wings made of flowers grew directly behind Robin, and the wings waved gently. , Flying gracefully down the deep pit, Nami''s weather stick came out of many bubbles, Nami keenly jumped on the cloud composed of bubbles, and her body slowly sank down.


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng fell heavily on the ground, and as soon as he landed he saw Bucky the clown staring at himself with grief: "Asshole! How dare you play with this uncle?! Do you know the consequences of playing with this uncle?!"


    "Alright, alright~"


    Lin Feng familiarly patted Bucky''s shoulder and flickered: "If you think about the idiot above, whether it can rush out of the prison is a problem. Even if you get out of the prison, dozens of warships outside are waiting for them, how can they escape? Go out."


    "Besides, all the navy in the prison should be attracted by the idiots on the first floor. As long as we release more prisoners on the second floor, there is no need for us to take action. The entire prison can be destroyed."


    "All right, now our main task is to find the entrance to the next floor, let''s go."


    "I won''t believe what you madman said!" Bucky the clown yelled, "Do you know what this floor is called? It''s called a Warcraft cell! There are beasts of the Demon Realm everywhere, and we will be eaten here. of!"


    "Beast? Which one are you talking about?" Nami asked, pointing to a hippo the size of a puppy.


    "what?"


    Bucky the clown turned his head suspiciously, and saw a cute little hippo blinking and looking at himself and the others. Baby-5 saw the little hippo overflowing with love, and he had to hug the cute little hippo before stepping forward. Some.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Feng grabbed the baby-5. In the original work, he could see how powerful this little hippo was. Don��t look at how easy it was solved by Bucky, but this little guy must not be underestimated. The blue orangutan on the first floor is in this one. The little hippo didn''t have enough gaps between his teeth.


    Baby-5 looked at Lin Feng suspiciously. I don��t know what is worthy of being careful about such a little guy, but the little hippo opened his mouth for the face of the crowd, biting it towards everyone, and suddenly opened his very small mouth. , Zhang is so big that it can swallow a person alive.


    "Hurry up!"


    Lin Feng pulled the baby-5 to avoid the attack of the little hippo, and saw the little hippo slammed into everyone. No matter the speed or the might, it was almost like a tank. Lin Feng kicked it out and just listened to "Boom!" With a sound, the little hippo was kicked flying by Lin Feng, but Lin Feng was uncomfortable. The huge impact of the little hippo actually knocked him back two steps.


    "What, how could such a small guy have such terrifying power?!"


    "Wow!"


    The little hippopotamus was kicked by Lin Feng without noticing it, and his short legs ran fast, and once again slammed into everyone.


    "Flowers under your feet!"


    Robin crossed his hands on his chest, four hands drilled from the ground to hold the four little hippo hooves tightly, under the strong inertia, the little hippo wailed and rolled forward at a very fast speed, Lin Feng''s eyes lit up. A vigorous volley directly kicked the little hippo again.


    "Let me just say it, the second floor is full of ferocious beasts of the devil, we are still..." Just as Bucky the clown was about to continue persuading Lin Feng and others to hurry up to the next floor, he saw piles of little hippos on the road ahead blinking. Dark eyes looked at everyone.


    "Guru~~" Don''t talk about Bucky the clown, even if Nami and others, who originally thought cute, saw so many little hippos like puppets, their scalp was a little numb. Not to mention the speed of these gadgets, they are still very powerful. , In short, very powerful!


    "Run! Run!"


    Bucky the clown took the lead to run wildly behind. Lin Feng looked at a group of small hippos running wildly. Although it could be solved, he still felt happy after thinking about it, so let''s just run.


    "Ooooooooooooo..."


    A group of small hippos closely chased after the five people. Lin Feng hugged Nami, and the speed Kaibiao shook off the group of small hippos far away.


    "Boom!"


    The little hippos can only run in a straight line. Whenever they encounter a corner, they will directly hit the hard wall under the little hippopotamus''s body, which is similar to tofu. They are directly smashed and the clown Bucky''s eyes jumped.


    "Wow, I said that the second level is very dangerous, you bastard..." After thinking about it, Bucky the clown still didn''t dare to be too arrogant in front of Lin Feng, and whispered, "What do you want to do if you die ..."


    Lin Feng glanced at him coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, if it weren''t for me, you would have been caught by the blue gorilla on the first floor as a feast."


    "Boom!"


    Behind him again sounded the sound of the little hippopotamus smashing the wall. This group of little nodded little heads. They looked meaty, and their destructive power was almost exploding. With a mouth, a full ton of the wall was bitten off!


    It��s definitely not possible to run like this. Not to mention these little hippos. If you delay any longer, there will be a large number of navy. It seems that it��s not enough to be free, otherwise, wait until the powerful guys such as Magellan have reached the second floor, even if it is Lin Feng They are not sure that they can escape with the girls intact.


    Lin Feng thought about which one he had killed, his eyes lit up and said: "Robin, you can grab the hoofs of these little guys with your ability!"


    Robin didn''t know what Lin Feng was going to do. These little guys were very powerful. She could only catch it for a moment and couldn''t control it at all, but Robin still had arms around his chest.


    "Flowers under your feet."


    The galloping hippo was slightly stopped by Robin''s ability, and Lin Feng''s body suddenly rushed up: "Try Brother''s spinning ball!"


    Lin Feng picked up the corner of his mouth and kicked a little hippo fiercely with his right leg with a wicked smile. This kick used the knack of playing football. The little hippo whined and whirled like a football and was kicked by Lin Feng, but In order to save physical strength, Lin Feng didn''t have much strength on this foot. ..

 Chapter 907： Make a clean break with wishful sword!

    The little hippo hit the wall and didn��t even break a brick. It��s hard to hurt the little hippo with this foot, but the effect is still achieved. After the little hippo fell on the ground, the little black eyes were like mosquito coils, lying motionless on the ground. .


    Seeing that the method worked, Lin Feng smiled, his legs swiftly, like playing a football, one by one the little hippos were spinning around and flying around, and within a short while, the ground was full of dizzy little hippos.


    "Huh~"


    Seeing that the little hippos were all cleaned up by Lin Feng, Bucky the clown gasped for a breath. If he didn''t know the weakness of the little hippos, so many little hippos would have to put all the pirates out.


    "Wow!"


    Bucky the clown just took a breath, and before he could wipe his sweat, a few cold lights flashed, and his body was divided into dozens of pieces.


    "Wow, it''s a mantis monster!"


    More than a dozen praying mantises with sickles on their forearms suddenly appeared in front of the five people, flashes of cold light, and the hard walls were again easily separated by sickles like tofu.


    "Be careful!"


    Baby-5''s arms also turned into sickles, and his body leaped towards the mantis monster. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. Compared with the monster like the little hippo, the mantis monster Lin Feng is better at dealing with it, faster than the speed. , His speed is not slower than the mantis monster, and the mantis monster''s exquisite moves are not enough to see in front of Lin Feng.


    "Be careful, these mantis monsters will be handed over to me."


    Lin Feng said that he moved forward, slowly drew out the long knife behind him, wanting to play with him, is there any difference between playing with him in front of Guan Gong?


    The mantis monsters didn''t feel any danger. A group of praying mantises slashed towards Lin Feng with their sickles waving their arms. In the face of such a dense blade light, even an iron man would be smashed into iron filings!


    "Miscellaneous, disorganized, flashy, and dare to show off in front of me just these two things!"


    Facing the intensive light of the swords, the other person would have collapsed a long time ago, but I saw Lin Feng��s long sword slash a cold light, accurately passing through the layers of cold light, a **** light soared into the sky, and a praying mantis gave a miserable tweet.


    "The attack power is not good, the defense power, it is... alas!"


    Lin Feng shook his head with disgust. The mantis monster relies on its powerful attack power and super fast attack speed to deal with ordinary people with one stroke, but it is not enough to deal with the strong like Lin Feng!


    "Wow..."


    Bucky the clown couldn''t help but slapped his slap. Lin Feng deserves to be a formidable existence that can kill Zefa. The mantis monster that is so difficult to deal with can''t make waves in his hands.


    Lin Feng slowly put the long knife into its sheath, and clapped his hands with ease: "The second-tier beast is not that good."


    Bucky the clown looked at Lin Feng''s face and spit out: "Hey, don''t you say it so easy, OK? Not everyone is as strong as you!"


    "Guckoo..."


    "Huh? Did you hear that weird business?" Nami puckered up her ears and said, "It seems to be a rooster. Is the beast in front of it a rooster?"


    Lin Feng stopped, his eyes narrowed and looked ahead, if he guessed correctly, the next monster that appeared was one of the second-tier bosses: Chicken Snake Beast Bajilisk.


    "Challenge task: defeat Bajirisk."


    "Bajirisk is a second-tier jailer. If you want to go deep into the city to save your companions, you must defeat Bajirisk to move on."


    "Reward: 10,000 experience points."


    Lin Feng blinked, his body was a little hot, he liked this kind of task with no more experience. There are too many experience points, and the opponent to be defeated is too strong. If you encounter that kind of enemy in Advance City, you will inevitably be injured even if you win. This kind of 10,000 experience points opponent can complete it without too much effort. .


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    Bucky the clown suddenly showed horrified eyes, and his whole person was stunned. He pointed to the front and asked with a trembling voice: "That, that is... the beast of the demon world, Bajirisk! Run!"


    "Is this a chicken or a snake?" baby-5 stared blankly at the huge beast that flew over. This beast has the body and tail of a snake, but its head is a chicken, as well as its claws and wings. The body is huge. Incomparably, the pointed mouth pecked at the five.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Feng reminded him that he slammed Bajirisk''s head with a fist in front of him, Bajirisk screamed, his huge wings waved, a hurricane blew, and the wind in the air was involuntarily moved by the hurricane fan. , Hit the wall hard.


    "It looks so disgusting, how can there be such an ugly monster in the world, go to hell!"


    Baby-5 drew a cigarette, one hand turned into a rocket launcher, and a rocket flew towards Bajirisk, exploding on Bajirisk''s head with a bang.


    "Guckoo~"


    Bajirisk shook his head and screamed loudly. His two wings fluttered and flew, a fierce light appeared in his eyes, and his two paws slammed toward Baby-5.


    Baby-5 scolded and quickly dodged. The place where he was standing just now was caught under the iron claws of Bajirisk. Lin Feng took advantage of this opportunity to kick his legs on the wall fiercely, and the hard wall was covered by Lin Feng. Cracks appeared under one kick, and Lin Feng rushed to Bajilisk''s head faster than the rocket, hitting the chicken with his right fist.


    "Bang!" Bajilisk''s head was punched into the ground with a heavy punch by Lin Feng, and all his heads were buried under the masonry on the ground.


    "Pretty! Well played!" Bucky the clown yelled as he hid and watched. Along the way, Bucky the clown was determined to beat soy sauce.


    "Twenty-four rounds of flower buckle!"


    Robin''s hands clasped his chest and took the opportunity to use his power. Numerous flowers grew on the ground to form a hand. Bajirisk just wanted to pull his head out of the ground, and one hand pressed Bajirisk''s head firmly. It makes it impossible to pull out its head.


    "Ten thousand experience points, I''m here! Take me to a halt, Ruyi Divine Sword!"


    Lin Feng suddenly pulled out the day behind him, a cold light flashed, and the entire ground was slashed by Lin Feng into a huge crack of more than ten meters, a stream of blood spewed out, and Bajirisk didn''t even have time to make a scream, his huge head It was cut down by Lin Feng. ..

 Chapter 908： Pasta

    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "The player has been detected to gain 10,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    Lin Feng nodded with a grin of satisfaction. Ten thousand experience points are not a lot. Gathering sand into a tower. Besides, just a Bajilisk will give ten thousand experience points. There are still many monsters and enemies advancing the city. Can make enough money.


    "Hurry up, the Navy must be coming soon."


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, there was a mess of footsteps and roars in the corridor: "Where! Where are the prisoners who escaped!? Hurry up, go and catch all these **** pirates!"


    "Here is another group of miscellaneous fish!" Lin Feng said as he jumped, before the navy attacked him, he took the lead.


    "Which **** pirate, kill him, shoot, shoot!"


    Seeing Lin Feng dare to take the initiative to come over, the navy was furious and took their long spears to shoot at Lin Feng. These bullets are not ordinary bullets. The front of the warhead is made of Hailou stone, that is, the capable person is in Hailou. You have to kneel in front of the stone bullet.


    Lin Feng casually caught a bullet and laughed disdainfully. He was not a capable person. This precious bullet was used for himself. The navy soldier saw Lin Feng catch the bullet with his bare hands, and his body was not stunned at all. Froze.


    They knew that Lin Feng was very powerful, so they guessed that he was a capable person. They didn''t expect that Lin Feng hadn''t eaten the devil fruit, so these sea tower bullets did not threaten the opponent at all.


    "Asshole, come on, kill him!"


    The navy��s arrogance prevented them from fleeing. All the soldiers drew their scimitars and rushed towards Lin Feng. Before Lin Feng could do anything, Baby-5 and others had already come out, and there was no threat of sea tower stones. The abilities of several people also began to show their hideousness.


    "The flower of the six-wheeled anchor!"


    Six hands grew out of a group of navy soldiers, grasping the outflow joints of the whole body and twisting forcefully. Half of the navy soldiers screamed and their bodies twisted strangely.


    "hateful!"


    The remaining navy soldiers yelled, and their bodies burst out with strong or weak domineering, shaking all the flower hands on their bodies.


    Baby-5 turned into a submachine gun with both hands, with a smoke in his mouth and said with pride: "Hey, you chopsticks, taste the power of my old lady!"


    "Go to hell! Da Da Da..."


    Countless bullets rushed towards the navy, and the rest of the navy were also masters. The last time they were subordinates, a scimitar dance could not leak, and even stopped all the bullets.


    "Hey, the game is over here, look at the top of your heads." Nami also stood out from behind the two, with the three-section stick in her hand pointing towards the sky, "It''s a great thunder and lightning weather!"


    Countless thunder and lightning fell from the sky, a group of navies danced zombie dances in the thunder and lightning, and the whole person was smashed by the thunder and lightning. Nami''s lightning weather was her original move, not a demon ability at all, and the domineering defense was quite limited.


    After finishing a group of navy, under the guidance of Bucky the clown, five people quickly came to the cell where the prisoners were held. They saw five people running. The listless pirates reacted with the pirates in the first layer, one by one from the cage. Stretched out his hand and yelled crazy.


    "Wow haha����"


    Bucky the clown played with the key ring in his hand, just like when he released the first layer of pirates, he was about to make a long story. Where did Lin Feng have time to wait for him to waste time, and if he took it, he threw it to Robin.


    When Lin Feng snatched the key, Bucky the clown was completely embarrassed and furious: "Asshole, it''s time for my uncle to perform next!"


    Lin Feng was too lazy to pay attention to Bucky, and stretched out his hands to pull him aside without giving him any face, and said: "Stop long-winded, Robin, hurry up and let go. The navy should be here soon and give them another gift."


    Robin covered his mouth and smiled, holding the key in one hand. Soon, the cells were opened together. The pirates who ran out of the cells were excited and inexplicable. They didn''t expect that they would be locked in such a place and someone would be able to rescue themselves. They had no hope of life, yelling in the corridor, venting their excitement.


    "Hoho Ho Ho!!!"


    Just when the pirates were excited, a lion roar came from not far away, and the faces of all the pirates changed suddenly when they heard the roar, and some of them were still in prison and quickly tied the door with a chain.


    "It''s the beast and ogre lion of the Demon Realm, my God, I will be eaten!"


    "Asshole, I was discovered by a cannibal lion as soon as I got out of the cage!"


    But there are also pirates who would rather die than surrender: "Fight, I would rather be eaten by a cannibal lion than go back to that **** prison!"


    A group of male lions the size of a wolfdog hurried over, and saw the pirate who had escaped rushing over with red eyes.


    "Fishing for fish in troubled waters, let''s run quickly!" Lin Feng shouted unscrupulously, kicking a pounced little lion flying, and ran quickly in one direction. Just a few steps away, a rough voice came from There was a bang in front.


    "Jianjiang noodles!"


    Lin Feng, who was running wildly, stopped quickly, and the group of pirates who followed Lin Feng was unknown. So, hula la and ran forward, not far away. A pirate screamed into the sky, his body hit the wall. A pile of minced meat.


    "Lanzhou noodles!"


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled noise, and the whole ground trembled, as if an earthquake occurred. When the pirates who were running wild heard the loud noise, their faces suddenly turned white, and the timid pirates even fell on the ground in fright. Showing a very horrified look.


    "Yes... it''s the Sphinx Sphinx!"


    "Quick, run, if you are caught up by that beast, there will be no bones!"


    "Why?! Why did you encounter that beast, my God!"


    A huge lion with a height of ten meters walked up with a frown, shouting the name of each face as he walked, and every time the name of a face was called, the huge lion claws severely slapped a pirate into scum.


    "Challenge task: defeat the Sphinx Sphinx."


    "The Sphinx is the leader of the beast on the second floor. It is a huge obstacle for you to go to the third floor. You must defeat the Sphinx to move on!"..

 Chapter 909： provocative

    Looking at the task prompt of "Reward: 20,000 experience points", Lin Feng moves his shoulders, and a beast with 20,000 experience points. Its strength is comparable to a humanoid opponent with 25,000 experience points. It seems that if you want to win, you must Bring out some real materials.


    "Be careful, and leave this big lion to me." After Lin Feng spoke, he quickly ran towards the Sphinx.


    "Jianjiang noodles!"


    The Sphinx saw Lin Feng dared to rush over, raised his huge lion claws, and slapped Lin Feng''s figure hard. Lin Feng quickly dodged. The Sphinx is not a beast of agility. , Dodge effortlessly.


    "Boom!"


    Pieces of rubble flew up, and a huge deep hole appeared where Lin Feng was standing just now. Don��t look at the sphinx��s slow speed, but the strength is too great. If the claw just now was shot, even With Lin Feng''s strength, he must be injured!


    "Small cat, go eat noodles in your dream!"


    Lin Feng leaped, his right arm was charged, and the huge head of the Sphinx was a fist. Not to mention the bones of creatures, even if they were cast in steel, they would be broken before Lin Feng��s fist. Lin Feng''s lion''s head was immediately dizzy, and his body fell to the ground.


    The Sphinx shook his head and stood up without any problem, his huge eyes glared at Lin Feng angrily, and the lion''s paw lifted up again and patted Lin Feng''s head fiercely.


    "Soy sauce ramen! Egg noodles! Bone noodles!"


    "Rumble!!!"


    The entire second floor shook suddenly, and some small rubbles fell from the top of the prison. Lin Feng dodged the Sphinx''s claws. When he wanted to fight back, he suddenly seemed to remember something. His eyes lit up. Attacking again, but constantly provoking the Sphinx.


    There is a ready-made coolie here, how can it not be used well?


    "Hey, Tabby cat, here it is."


    "Cold noodles!"


    "It''s too slow, here and here."


    "Shredded pork..."


    The huge lion claws slapped fiercely towards the location of Lin Feng, and Lin Feng kept dodge with a smile on the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth, and every time Lin Feng moved, it was the place where the Sphinx had just slapped.


    "The action is too slow, how can you hit me so slowly."


    "Hot noodles!"


    "Rumble..."


    "Asshole, don''t provoke it anymore, it will attract all the navy in the prison!"


    Watching Lin Feng and Sphinx play a game of whacking moles, Bucky the clown yelled angrily. There are so many pirates as bait, and relying on their strength, they can completely escape in the chaos. There is no need at all. Fight against this huge flower cat, OK?


    "Haha~ Tabby cat, are you tired? After taking so many shots, I didn''t get it next time."


    "Wonton noodles!"


    Sphinx was angered by Lin Feng, his upper body stood up, two huge claws pressed heavily towards Lin Feng, Lin Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth and dodged calmly again. Sphinx slapped this time Just like the last piece of wood that crushed the camel, huge cracks were cracked on the entire floor.


    Seeing the thick cracks in the ground, the surrounding pirates showed a look of horror, and quickly dispersed around.


    "Oops... Oops! The second floor has collapsed, run!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes shot a ray of light, and his body jumped on the Sphinx''s head. His fists hit the Sphinx''s head like a gust of wind and rain, and the Sphinx let out a loud roar. Just as he was about to resist, a huge pit appeared on the ground under his feet. The huge body of the Sphinx grabbed twice in vain and quickly fell down.


    "No need to look for the entrance to the third floor, hurry up, let''s go!"


    Baby-5''s eyes lit up, grabbing Bucky''s head and jumping down the big hole with Lin Feng, Robin and Nami hurriedly followed behind.


    Bucky the clown suddenly widened his eyes and shouted angrily: "Asshole! Let go of this uncle, this uncle will not die with you lunatics, let go of this uncle!"


    Besides, Lin Feng stood on the head of the Sphinx, and hit the Sphinx''s head with punch after punch. With the strong body of the Sphinx, it was no big deal to hit Lin Feng with a fist. The punches can also be carried, but with hundreds of punches, even if a powerful person at the general level receives so many punches from Lin Feng, he cannot hold it.


    "Boom!"


    Sphinx''s body fell heavily to the ground, and Lin Feng jumped and fell to the ground calmly. His whole body was covered with blood. Looking at Sphinx again, a large skull on top of his head was smashed by Lin Feng, white brains. It all flows out, and those who are already dead cannot die again.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 20,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    With 20,000 experience points in hand, Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction. This time, taking advantage of the Sphinx''s inability to dodge and fight back in the air, he killed the invincible Sphinx in a beating. I have to say that he was lucky. .


    "Is this the third floor?"


    Robin and the others also fell, looking at the surrounding environment with weird expressions. They said it was a prison. It was not as good as a desert. There was a thick layer of sand on the ground. The temperature of the entire third layer was more than 60 degrees. They sweat a lot in such a dry and hot place.


    "Ah, ah, I followed you to the third floor, crazy, you are crazy, this is the hunger floor, we will all die here, just like the prisoners here, we will eventually become a skeleton!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, now you can''t go if you let you go. Hurry up and look for the entrance to the fourth floor, otherwise we won''t be able to carry it here for long." Lin Feng said and walked forward, just two steps away. Stepped on a skull.


    "Where do you look, it seems to be a prison for prisoners." Robin said, pointing to the houses in front of him.


    "Go, someone must know the entrance to the fourth floor."


    Galloping all the way, the five people quickly came to the front of the building. They had not yet entered, and there were dry corpses hanging on the large porch of the building. ..

 Chapter 910： The four jailer beasts

    Some corpses have become skeletons, and there are bones scattered under the porch, and some corpses have not yet become skeletons, but they are already shriveled and have no moisture at all.


    Looking at the pirates in the cages on both sides, one by one, skinny, sitting on the ground without knowing whether it was alive or dead, when five people came, none of them reacted.


    Robin looked at the pirates who could not move for a long time and sighed: "The third floor is detained by large pirates who have offered a reward of more than 50 million berries. Now they are all abandoned."


    Seeing the appearance of the pirates, Bucky sighed, and he no longer had the intention to rescue these pirates. Even if they were rescued, it would be a problem whether more than half of the pirates could climb out of the cage.


    Nami stood up at this time and waved the weather stick and said, "As long as these pirates are given some water, they will definitely pose a huge threat to the navy, right?"


    "Look at me, the weather is great!"


    Nami smiled confidently, the weather stick was broken into three short sticks, and black bubbles emerged from the weather stick and soon formed a thick cloud.


    "Appear, rain will fall from the sky!"


    The black cloud layer suddenly issued a flash of lightning, and the splashing rain fell from the dark clouds. The appearance of the rain caused the lifeless pirates to roar.


    "Water, give me water!"


    "Give me water, give me water..."


    "Water, I want water!"


    The long-term dryness made this group of previously unruly big pirates see a little bit of water and couldn''t help it anymore, one by one stretched out their shriveled hands like a hungry ghost in hell, with only raindrops falling from dark clouds in their eyes.


    Nami waved the weather stick, and the dark clouds quickly broke down into small dark clouds and floated into the prison. The withered pirates opened their mouths, and their heads were almost reaching into the dark clouds.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng moved his ears and looked at his head vigilantly. Although it was very slight, the sound of someone walking by just now seemed to confirm Lin Feng��s guess. A giant net fell from the sky. It was Lin Feng, and there was no time to dodge. All people are covered by a huge steel wire mesh.


    "Asshole! If you dare to attack my mother, go to death!"


    Baby-5 took the lead in launching an attack. Both hands turned into rifles and shot towards the navy that threw the net. These navies are among the elite of the elite. Baby-5''s dense bullets are not enough to see in front of these navies. He was armed and easily blocked all the bullets.


    "You hateful pirates, don''t do unnecessary struggles, and go back with me obediently." A short guy took a small fork and said proudly, "Fortunately, Lord Sarudais caught you. If you continue to go deeper, you will be smashed into flesh by the jailer beast below."


    "Challenge Mission: Defeat the Blue Orangutan Commander Saru Dess."


    "Saru Dess is the commander of all blue gorillas, defeat him, otherwise you can only face endless hunting of blue gorillas."


    "Reward: 20,000 experience points."


    Lin Feng''s eyes lit up, and experience points were very difficult to obtain. He didn''t expect that he would receive so many tasks when he came to Advance City, and each task gave so many experience points. Defeating this short man, he started from Advance City. The experience value gained is as high as 50,000 points!


    Saru Dess holding a small fork pointed at Lin Feng and the others and ordered: "Come here, give them handcuffs of Shanghai Lou Shi and take them all back."


    A group of naval soldiers slowly walked into a few people with the handcuffs of the sea building stone in their hands, appearing very cautious.


    "It''s not that simple to catch us."


    Robin smiled softly, his hands encircled his chest, and countless palms stretched out on the surrounding walls, palms connected to the palms, dozens of palms simultaneously grabbed the huge steel wire mesh and lifted it upwards, and the huge steel wire mesh suddenly lifted up.


    "To stop him, we must not let these nasty pirates escape again, especially which man must be caught!"


    Countless navy and blue orangutans swarmed in with giant axes and various weapons, while Lin Feng took advantage of the gap after Robin lifted the giant net and quickly drilled out of the giant net, looking at the navy and blue that came over. The corner of the orangutan''s mouth was slightly raised, revealing a disdainful smile.


    Lin Feng has been running since he entered the prison, but running does not mean he can''t beat him: "A bunch of guys, they are all vulnerable guys! Hey, monkey, your shrimps and crabs are not enough to see."


    Hearing Lin Feng calling him a monkey, Saru Dess immediately furious: "Monkey? No, I am Saru Dess, I am not a monkey!"


    Lin Feng shook his head nonchalantly and said, "Isn''t Saru Dess a monkey? Forget it, it doesn''t matter what you are. I am not interested in knowing more about the dead."


    With a punch, Lin Feng directly slapped a blue orangutan who was brandishing a giant axe at him. With a swipe of his body, the whole person rushed into the navy and blue orangutan group like an arrow from the string, with hands, feet, knees, elbows and body The parts became the weapon of Lin Feng''s attack.


    "Boom boom..."


    The Lin Feng rushing into the crowd is like a tiger rushing into a flock. With its powerful strength and unparalleled attack speed, there is no one in the navy elite or the blue orangutan. Nearly a hundred have returned to the army elite and the blue orangutan. He didn''t hold on for ten minutes in Lin Feng''s hands and was killed by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng patted his palms relaxedly and said, "Monkey, it''s your turn next, are you ready for your mourning?"


    "Asshole! I said, I am Saru Dess, not a monkey! Damn pirate, do you think that my opponent is my opponent? Your choice to resist arrest is the stupidest decision you made in your life!"


    "call!"


    A huge stick descended from the sky and struck Lin Feng with great strength. Lin Feng swiftly jumped to avoid the huge mace, and saw a huge cow looking at him with dark eyes. , Holding a huge mace in his hand, glanced at himself, and then swiped again.


    "Challenge task: defeat the jailer beast Minotaur."


    "Minotaur is one of the four major jailers in the prison. He has very powerful power and has always treated humans as rubbish. If you want to rescue your companions, you must defeat it!"


    "Reward: 10,000 experience points!"..

 Chapter 911： Good luck

    After receiving the quest issued by the system, Lin Feng curled his lips, and the four major jailer beasts only gave 10,000 experience points, which is a bit stingy, but no matter how small a mosquito is, it is fleshy, besides... 10,000 experience points are a lot!


    "Now that you regret it, do you? If you don''t resist arrest, you won''t be smashed into flesh by Minotaur, and now give up the resistance immediately, there is still a glimmer of life."


    Lin Feng avoided Minotaur''s mace again and said contemptuously: "It''s just a stupid bull. This is your hole card? Let''s play the two together."


    "Do not repent!"


    Saru Dess angrily waved the small fork in his hand, and his body quickly attacked in the direction of Lin Feng. Lin Feng gave a "Huh", and his body moved quickly to dodge. Slashed across Lin Feng''s cheek.


    "call!"


    Minotaur also attacked again at this time, a huge mace with a howling sound to seal Lin Feng''s next retreat, Minotaur''s huge power and Sarudes'' ultra-high movement attack speed, The threat is rising!


    "Just these two things?"


    Lin Feng easily flashed the attacks of the two, with a very contemptuous tone. After speaking, the long knife on his back was slowly pulled out, "If there are only these two attacks, I should call you the sender boy."


    Seeing Saru Deis''s puzzled eyes, Lin Feng smiled without explaining, the long knife flashed a cold light, and at Lin Feng''s speed, Minotaur had no time to react, and blood spurted out of his body.


    Seeing Lin Feng severely inflict Minotaur, Saru Deis quickly shot, the small fork moved towards Lin Feng''s long knife to intercept, Lin Feng snorted disdainfully, if the two are combined, there is still a fight, but... ��Their weaknesses are too obvious!


    "boom!"


    The long knife and the small fork slammed into each other fiercely, and Sarudais�� face suddenly changed, and his body was instantly hit by the powerful force. Without the interference of Sarudais, Minotaur was a living target. Speaking of attacks, he couldn''t even see Lin Feng moving at full speed!


    "Moo!"


    After a while, Minotaur was full of blood, a series of terrifying wounds all over his body, and his dull cow face showed a painful look, facing the super-fast Lin Feng with a powerful force at all.


    "Asshole, you **** pirate!" Saru Dess yelled at Lin Feng angrily. His speed cannot prevail in front of Lin Feng. As long as he fights against Lin Feng, Lin Feng will use his strength. Crush him completely.


    Lin Feng tossed the blood on the long knife, "Send the points boy, it''s time to hand over the scores to me."


    There was a chill from the long knife, and Lin Feng was too lazy to waste time with Minotaur and Sarudes. The two guys are the four great jailer beasts and the other is the commander of the blue orangutan, whether it is Minotaur��s power or Saru Desi''s speed is very powerful, not to mention that the two are not strong, only that Lin Feng is too strong!


    The cold light slashed towards Minotaur��s neck, and Sarudais called a small fork to greet him fiercely, but faced the power of Lin Feng��s horror, there was no way to fight back. The body screamed like a cannonball. Hit in the sand, the small fork was spinning and knocked flying by Lin Feng.


    "Moo!"


    Minotaur certainly refused to sit and wait for death. The huge mace slammed again, but Lin Feng lightly tapped the mace, and the cold light still brushed Minotaur''s neck. In an instant, Minotaur screamed. There was no sound, a fountain of blood spurted out of the neck!


    Seeing Minotaur being killed by Lin Feng, Saru Dess looked ugly to death, and at the same time he felt a bad feeling in his heart. After taking a deep look at Lin Feng, Saru Dess turned and was about to flee. But Saru Dess had 20,000 experience points, and Lin Feng could tolerate his escape.


    "Send the points boy, if you want to leave, keep the points first!" Lin Feng stabs Saru Dess back quickly, no matter how fast Saru Dess is, he can''t compare to Lin Feng, no surprise Was stopped.


    "Damn pirate, go to hell!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Saru Dess was also fierce. The small fork pierced Lin Feng''s chest fiercely. Seeing Saru Dess trapped beast still fighting, Lin Feng made two "tsk tsk" and the long knife hit the little fork severely. Saru Dess was hit by Lin Feng again.


    "dead!"


    A cold light flashed by, and Saru Dess in the air couldn''t dodge at all. A cold light also passed through Saru Dess neck, a awning of blood spurted out in the air, and Saru Dess thin body fell to the ground. , Struggled twice and stayed still.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 10,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 20,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction after two consecutive system prompts, 30,000 experience points were obtained, which was quite rewarding.


    "Hey, kid, let us out too!"


    "Yes, throw us the key from the little dwarf, please!"


    "Let us out, we will be helpful to you!"


    The pirates who had drunk some water stretched out their hands and begged. These pirates are more subtle than the pirates on the two floors upstairs. Head.


    Lin Feng found the key to the third-tier prison from Saru Dess and threw it to Robin. Robin quickly released all the pirates, and the newly reborn pirates let out a roar , Was imprisoned in the third floor of Advance City, suffering from hunger and intense heat every day, making all the pirates on the third floor full of endless hatred for the navy!


    "Ok?"


    Seeing the pirate Lin Feng frowning, Bucky the Clown disappeared in the blink of an eye. You don''t have to guess that it must be a good thing to sneak away. Forget it, carrying it is a burden, and you can''t count on the next battle.


    "Baby-5, Robin, follow me."


    Lin Feng probably remembered how to get to the fourth floor and jumped up into the tall building. ..

 Chapter 912： sm queen

    As soon as Lin Feng stepped on, he felt a wave of heat rushing towards him, and at the same time the smell of burnt hair also came, showing the high temperature here.


    After the three Robin followed Lin Feng, they looked down. It was the three girls who followed Lin Feng and the rain. They saw countless winds and waves, and their expressions changed slightly.


    Nami complained, fanning the hot air, "The fourth floor is below? It''s just an oven!"


    Robin nodded and explained: "Almost, the fourth floor of the city is called the scorching hell. Apart from the sea of ??fire, there is a boiling pool of blood. Only those particularly powerful pirates will be locked in the fourth floor, ordinary pirates. Stay on the fourth floor for a day and you will die."


    "If the leader is caught, he must be locked on the sixth floor, but Guina may be locked on the fourth or fifth floor. However, judging from her strength, the possibility of being locked on the fifth floor is even greater. Big."


    "Be careful all, the navy may deploy heavy troops on the fourth layer, and caution is the best."


    Lin Feng urged the three girls and jumped down towards the fourth floor. The hot wind and waves hit one after another, and the nearby temperature exceeded one hundred degrees. It was not an environment for humans to survive.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Lin Feng landed, there was a coquettish woman''s laughter in the thick smoke, and the bones of the person who listened to him felt cold.


    "Oh ha ha~ little baby, I really am here waiting for you, I am so happy and so excited to see you!"


    A woman wearing a red queen fan with a bun and yellow hair swayed: "Assault a strong man like you, listening to your miserable cry, I feel feverish when I think about it, oh ha ha~"


    "..."


    Lin Feng''s heart did not fluctuate, and he even wanted to laugh.


    "Little darlings, get him up quickly for me. Little Satie really wants to ravage him, oh oh~"


    At the same moment, three huge figures slowly appeared from the dense fog. Lin Feng stared attentively. It was the remaining three of the four jailer beasts: the rhino monster Minorino Kairos, and the koala monster Minoku. Pull, zebra blame Mino Dhebra.


    "Challenge task: defeat the jailer chief little Sati and three jailer beasts."


    "Little Sati has long expected that you will come to the fourth floor, leading the next three jailer beasts and waiting for you to be arrested and brought to justice. If you want to rescue your companions, you must defeat the little Sati and her subordinates in order to go smoothly. Pass the fourth floor."


    "Reward: 10,000 experience points, 10,000 experience points, 10,000 experience points, 25,000 experience points."


    After completing this task completely, you will gain 55,000 experience points. Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, and saw that the little Sati and the three stupid jailer beasts shook their heads in disdain.


    "I''m here again, there are still four of you. Since the four of you are here sincerely waiting for me, then I will reluctantly accept it."


    "Snapped!"


    Little Satie twitched the whip in his hand and laughed: "Oh heh~ I like you the most powerful and funny criminal. I feel excited and hot when I look at you. Hurry up, grab him, I will I want to ravage him!"


    Three huge jailer beasts are walking towards Lin Feng indifferently with their weapons in hand. In the prison, the jailer beasts will kill one or two pirates every day. In their eyes, pirates and garbage are equal!


    "Koala!"


    The koala was the first to attack Lin Feng, and his chubby palm slapped Lin Feng''s head fiercely. What''s amazing is that the palm of the koala turned out to be a move, and it was a very delicate move!


    Seeing the attack of the koala, Lin Feng picked up his eyes. It wasn''t that he was surprised by the koala''s moves, but that such a koala could perform such a delicate move, so-interesting!


    "Tsk tsk~ It''s interesting." Lin Feng dodges the attack of Koala with a flash of his body, the long knife is in the sheath, and his left hand blasts towards the koala''s chest as a punch. Koala''s martial arts attainments are not low. The left bear''s paw crossed a weird circle to seal Lin Feng''s moves, and Lin Feng smiled and changed his left hand.


    A beast is a beast, and even playing technology in front of the elder of the lark, isn''t it a proper way to get a face? Lin Feng''s left hand unceremoniously passed through the flaws of the koala, and his left hand slapped the koala''s face severely.


    "Koala!"


    The koala can practice such subtle moves, and its IQ is naturally very high. Lin Feng''s insulting attack immediately angered him, his eyes were red, and his speed was three points faster, one move after another, just like the beach. The waves are endless.


    "Showing martial arts in front of humans, the brain damage index is not low."


    Lin Feng was very worried about the Koala''s IQ, so...decided to wake it up. He kept passing through the flaws in the koala''s moves with both hands, and opened the bow with the left and right hands, listening to the intensive "pop The "pop" sound continued, and soon the cute head of the koala was slapped into a pig''s head by Lin Feng.


    "Asshole, the little Lara who dared to bully me, come up, and beat him to me as a scum!"


    Seeing his beloved jailer beast being beaten by Lin Feng in such a way, Little Satie twitched his whip and looked very angry. Rhino monster and zebra monster also rushed over with their weapons and roared.


    The zebra monster moves very fast, only a bit slower than Sarudais, and its power is far from what Sarudais can compare, waving a long-handled mace towards Lin Feng��s head. When it hit, the rhino monster rushed towards Lin Feng with two short maces.


    The cow monster gives people the impression of great power, while the rhino monster gives people the impression of fierceness, like a tank. Whoever stands in front of it will be crushed into slag!


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng snorted, he was playing with the koala, and he didn''t have a heavy hand. The three jailer beasts came under siege at the same time. No one can be underestimated. Of course, Lin Feng would not pretend to be forced, so he used a long knife in his backhand. Pulling it out, there is a cold light towards the koala.


    The unarmed koala suffers a lot from Lin Feng, who is holding a long knife, and the zebra monster also kills fiercely. Seeing the zebra monster blocking the attack for the koala, Lin Feng��s eyes lit up. The target is not the koala, but the zebra! ..

 Chapter 913： Fire drainage!

    "dead!"


    Lin Feng''s arm holding the Supreme Sharp Knife "Day" instantly swelled in a circle, and the otherwise ordinary knife suddenly became extremely powerful, powerful enough to scare anyone!


    With Lin Feng��s current grasp of power, he can send and receive freely. This move is a full blow with a bit of extreme day sword intent. The complete extreme day is a powerful move that Lian Ze Fa can kill, even if it only has extreme day. Jianyi, the power of this trick is also enough to make Qiwuhai-level powerhouses tremble, not to mention the zebra monsters!


    Lin Feng hit by surprise. Not only did he crush the opponent in his moves, he also exploded a few beasts in IQ. The zebra monster''s eyes were wide, and the long-handled mace hadn''t touched Lin Feng''s long knife. There was a miserable cry.


    "Crack!"


    The long-handled mace was completely unable to withstand the attack from the famous knife like Day, not to mention that Lin Feng still slashed on the long handle of the long-handled mace, the zebra monster screamed, and Lin Feng''s strong body was slashed. Cut out a scary scar, blood rushed.


    "Moo!"


    Seeing that Lin Feng severely injured the zebra monster with a single stab, the rhino monster screamed and threw two short maces at Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not expect that the rhino monster would make this move. The shoulder was hit twice, but for Lin Feng, who wears the title of perfection, this attack is far from enough!


    One kick kicked the two maces that hit him off the sea of ??flames, Lin Feng rushed towards the koala and rhinoceros with a move, the long knife slashed across a beautiful cold light, and the two jailer beasts were all together. Called, desperately resisting Lin Feng''s attack.


    "Asshole! Damn pirate, I''m going to kill you!"


    Little Sati was so angry that she did not expect that a face-to-face zebra monster would be killed by Lin Feng, watching the koala and rhino monster screaming under Lin Feng''s attack, the blood on her body dripped all over, and she held it in distress. The whip drew towards Lin Feng, and the soft wire whip drew towards Lin Feng''s head like a poisonous snake.


    Seeing the little Sati attack Lin Feng, baby-5 suddenly exploded with anger. She could not understand the coquettish little Sati, and her arm turned into a long whip and drew her head towards the little Sati.


    "Shameless stinky woman, your opponent is me!"


    "Snapped!"


    The two whips were entangled in the air. Little Satie raged and furiously flicked at the baby-5. The baby-5 was not shocked. Robin was assisted by him. His body was constantly changing into various weapons. It''s well matched.


    "bass!"


    A puff of blood burst into the sky, and the koala screamed. A thick bear paw was chopped off by Lin Feng and ready to be eaten as a bear paw. The rhinoceros was panting now, and his body was dripping with blood.


    "I''ve heard that you like to throw pirates into the sea of ??flames. I think you also like the sea of ??flames."


    Lin Feng smiled and kicked the koala down the thick flames. Seeing that the koala was killed, the rhinoceros roared again, and ran into Lin Feng with red eyes. The rhinoceros lost his mind. Lin Feng didn''t bother to do it at all, his body flashed to the side, and the rhinoceros screamed and rushed down the corridor, followed by the koala and fell into the sea of ??fire.


    "Asshole! How dare you kill all my babies, you die for me!" Little Sati was so angry that both eyes turned red, and he didn''t want to be a whip towards Lin Feng, Lin Feng snorted The hand grabbed the whip. Baby-5 took advantage of this opportunity, and the whip turned into his right hand was slammed on Little Sati''s face, and Sati''s white cheeks were suddenly drawn with blood.


    Little Sati pulled the whip forcefully, but Lin Feng held the wire whip in his hand. Little Sati''s strength was not enough in front of Lin Feng. Instead, Lin Feng pulled her whip forcefully.


    "You **** pirates, go to death!"


    Although Little Satie yelled so, her body ran away quickly. Lin Feng cleanly killed the three jailer beasts, baby-5 could be equal to her, and she had to stay here if she continued to fight. .


    "Can you go?"


    Lin Feng threw out the whip with a "pop", entangled Xiao Sati''s neck severely, and pulled hard with his right hand. Xiao Sati screamed and rotated in the air and fell backward. Xiao Sati hadn''t landed yet, Lin Feng''s The long knife has been slashed towards the head of little Satie.


    Little Sati was good too. Seeing Lin Feng''s long knife body swung in the air, he was about to dodge, but a hand suddenly stretched out from the ground to grab the sole of Sati''s feet.


    "You can also go with your baby, all the way-go well!"


    A cold light flashed, and Little Satie''s eyes opened wide. A head rose from the sky. The headless corpse lost all strength, kneeled on the ground and fell into the blazing fire.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It was detected that the player gained 55,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    Lin Feng held the whip and flicked it. The tip of the whip rolled up a bunch of keys and flew into Lin Feng''s hands. The battle between Lin Feng and the three jailer beasts had long attracted many imprisoned pirates. A jailer beast and little Satie were killed, and all the pirates roared.


    "Well, I wanted to kill that stinky lady and that group of beasts a long time ago! It''s a great kill!"


    "Hey, let us all out quickly, I don''t want to suffer here again!"


    "Wow haha, I didn''t expect that I will have another day to go out alive, so hurry up and get the key, come on!"


    Lin Feng took the key and jumped forward. Seeing Lin Feng coming, all the pirates all stretched out their arms, looking eagerly at Lin Feng... the key in his hand.


    Lin Feng held the key ring in his hand and asked, "Do you want to come out?"


    "Nonsense, open the door to us quickly! Shao Lao Li is long-winded!"


    "Please, give me the keys quickly, I don''t want to be locked here for a moment!"


    "Let me out, I will give you all the treasures that were hidden on the island!!"


    "It''s okay to let you out, but you have to do me a favor after you come out." Lin Feng didn''t care about the group of pirates, "Help me break through the fourth floor and lead the fire to the fifth floor!"..

 Chapter 914： Magellan is coming!

    Hearing Lin Feng''s request, the eyes of the pirates suddenly turned red with excitement, and they roared and slapped the cage vigorously. The entire fourth floor was loud.


    "Wow haha, I like it, I''ll help you with this, hurry, hurry up and let me out, I will help you immediately!"


    "I''m so busy... I will definitely help! You said we found the prison''s ammunition depot and blew up the entire prison?"


    "What are you waiting for? Thinking about it, my body gets hot, hurry, hurry! I can''t wait for a moment!"


    Lin Feng grinned and released all the pirates very quickly. The pirates who had regained their freedom screamed up to the sky, slapped their chests hard, without Lin Feng''s command, one by one, they started to take the bubbling blood pools. Overturned, the hot blood poured into the sea of ??fire, and the entire fourth layer suddenly became rich in blood, even **** compared to hell.


    A mouthful of blood pool was dumped into the sea of ??fire, the raging sea of ??fire was still burning fiercely, but an area was extinguished by blood, Lin Feng took the lead to jump down, and the soles of his feet were under the sea of ??fire, and the sound of "chichi" came from under the sea of ??fire. The high temperature is still extremely hot.


    The pirates laughed wildly and followed Lin Feng and jumped under the sea of ??fire. Although they were scalded and yelled, no one cared. Instead of showing pain on their faces, they laughed wildly with excitement.


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng gathered all his power on his right arm and blasted a punch toward the ground under his feet, and the entire ground was blasted out of a huge pit.


    "Boy, the strength is good, look at me!"


    A giant pirate laughed wildly. There was a car-big fist and Lin Feng punched the deep pit, and immediately countless rubble was everywhere. The giant pirate roared, and again. The punch was thrown and the whole ground was shaken.


    "My big axe has been hungry and thirsty for years, look at my mountain chopping axe!"


    "Cut~ A broken axe is also worth bragging about. Look at this uncle''s supergravity hammer, break it for me!"


    The fourth floor seemed to have an earthquake, with a continuous roar, and some gravel on the wall fell in the shaking.


    Soon the ground cracked deep cracks. Seeing that the fire was almost over, the pirates also jumped out of the fire. The giant pirates did not know where to lift a boulder and threw it under the fire. On the ground, the hard ground could no longer bear it. There was a loud noise, and a deep huge pit was suddenly revealed on the whole ground, and the flames of the sea of ??fire also fell from the huge pit!


    Watching the flames of the sea of ??flames pour into the fifth floor, all the pirates screamed. For the advance city, every pirate could not wait to burn it to ashes. This is a real **** for them. !


    Just as all the pirates shook the sky and reveled, an angry roar came from above. The pirates looked up ferociously, and after seeing the figure falling from the sky, the unruly pirates suddenly changed their complexions and hulled toward them. Run all around.


    "You **** pirates, you dare to act so recklessly in advancing the city. It is simply unforgivable. Go and die!"


    Five or six poisonous dragons roared from the back of the figure, and then rushed towards the pirates. Before the poisonous dragon arrived, the poisonous gas had spread throughout the fourth layer. Some weaker pirates just breathed in the poisonous gas. He coughed violently while pinching his neck.


    "God, my goodness! It''s Magellan!"


    "Run, run quickly, we are definitely not his opponent!"


    "Damn it, why did he show up at this time? Damn it!"


    The poisonous dragon ferociously swallowed the pirates who had gathered to make trouble one by one. All the pirates who were touched by the poisonous dragon showed a terrible expression of pain. They rolled around on the ground holding the poisoned area. Some pirates couldn''t help it. Severe pain, I found a knife and chopped off the venomous arms and legs.


    Head of Advance City Magellan fell heavily on the ground, a pair of eyes staring at Lin Feng angrily. Not only did Lin Feng sneak into Propulsion City with other members of the Ritian Pirates, he even broke down all the way and took all four floors of Propulsion City. All the pirates were released, and now the whole advancing city is in a mess, and the rioting pirates have not calmed down yet!


    shame! An absolute shame! Since the completion of Pushing City until now, only one person has escaped, but no one has ever sneaked in. Lin Feng not only sneaked in, but also caused riots in Pushing City. This is definitely an unprecedented shame for Pushing City, and it is also him. Magellan��s greatest shame in this life!


    "Reaper Lin Feng! Today next year will be your anniversary!"


    Magellan screamed out Lin Feng''s identity in a cold tone, full of endless killing intent, and five poisonous dragons behind him roared up to the sky, their huge heads all aimed at Lin Feng, wishing to swallow Lin Feng with one bite.


    "Challenge Mission: Defeat Magellan, Director of Advance City!"


    "Magellan is the director of Propulsion City. Your behavior has completely angered him, and if you want to rescue your companions from Propulsion City, you must defeat Magellan. You cannot escape this battle!"


    "Reward: 60,000 experience points!"


    The corner of Lin Feng��s eyes jumped, 60,000 experience points, not to mention that it��s only five thousand more experience points than defeating the little Sati and the three jailer beasts, but these two missions are completely incomparable. This mission is compared to that mission. The difficulty is at least ten times higher!


    Although he was not afraid, Lin Feng knew that Magellan was definitely an extremely difficult opponent, and sneered: "Want to kill me? Ha ha, Zefa died by my sword, who wouldn''t brag, don''t give it to yourself His face is gold."


    "When I kill you, you can see if my face is covered with gold, go to death, poison dragon!"


    Magellan roared with red eyes, three poisonous dragons roared towards Lin Feng, Lin Feng swung his long sword, a cold light flashed, and the head of a poisonous dragon was chopped down by Lin Feng, but it was of no use. !


    The body of the poisonous dragon whose head was beheaded by Lin Feng surged, and a new head grew and swallowed it again towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not dare to let the venom get on his body, and jumped to avoid the attack of the three poisonous dragons.


    ��������������������..

 Chapter 915： Lam Fung vs Magellan!

    However, Lin Feng was also very reluctant to hide. Under Magellan''s control, the three poisonous dragons chased Lin Feng.


    "Asshole, go to hell!"


    baby-5 Seeing that Lin Feng was chased by the poisonous dragon, his head turned into a cannonball barrel. A shell roared towards the poisonous dragon. A poisonous dragon swallowed the shell in one bite. The shell exploded violently in the body of the poisonous dragon. Suddenly a rain of venom began to fall in the sky.


    Baby-5 was stunned, but he did not expect that his good intentions would turn into bad things. The poisonous dragon body blasted by the shells surged again and recovered, while the rain of venom fell from the sky, Robin quickly used his power, a large umbrella handle composed of palms. The three people covered it.


    The venom dripped on the big umbrella, making a "chicking" sound, Robin grunted in pain. Soon the big umbrella was corroded, but fortunately, no venom was dropped in other places, and the three of them quickly hid elsewhere.


    Lin Feng swung his long knife and sprinkled a ball of light to stop all the venom. The other pirates were not so lucky. They made a miserable cry under the venom rain. Many pirates held their heads on the ground. Painful rolling around.


    "Will Lin Feng, the **** of death, just hide? Then I''ll see how you run!"


    Magellan stared at the dodge Lin Feng, his abdomen slowly bulged, and then he watched Magellan spit out a huge ball of venom from his mouth.


    "Look where you go, poison gas bomb!"


    The venom ball flew slowly towards Lin Feng, and Lin Feng flashed quickly after seeing the poisonous gas bomb.


    But the poisonous gas bomb does not need to hit Lin Feng at all, it just needs to explode beside Lin Feng, just listen to the "boom", the poisonous gas bomb explodes violently like a cannonball, a gray poisonous gas is surging. Sweeping around, even if Lin Feng could hide, he couldn''t avoid the range of the poisonous gas, and the whole person fell into the poisonous gas.


    "Cough cough cough...cough cough..."


    Being in the poisonous gas, Lin Feng coughed involuntarily, tears falling down uncontrollably, his eyes blurred, watching Magellan��s body turned into two, and two again. One.


    Lin Feng recalled carefully, remembering that he suffered a loss in the Naruto World under the poisonous gas of Sansho Fish Hanzo, and he was relatively bad at dealing with such enemies.


    "I said, today next year will be your death day, death **** Lin Feng, go to death!"


    "Poison Channel!"


    A poisonous dragon flew above Lin Feng and opened a huge dragon mouth. Magellan��s body came out of the poisonous dragon��s mouth, and his body rushed towards Lin Feng fiercely, with strong poisonous gas in his hands, let alone being beaten by Magellan. With a palm, even if he was hit by him, Lin Feng was poisoned.


    "Funny, you also want my head in two moments, it''s not good to dream in broad daylight!"


    Fortunately, wearing the title of Superior to Perfection, Lin Feng''s physique has been greatly improved. The poisonous coma after smelling the ordinary people has little impact on him. Lin Feng''s resistance to poison gas is completely beyond Magellan''s. out of expectation.


    "Behead!"


    A surging power soared into the sky. At the beginning, Lin Feng relied on a single-handed sword to push the general Zefa to a desperate situation. A random sword has infinite power. Magellan roared, and his fists became armed. The knives bumped together hard.


    "Rumble!!!"


    A blade of light passed through, and a terrifying crack appeared on the wall behind Magellan. The mighty blade of light almost cut the impenetrable advance into the city from the inside!


    The corner of Magellan��s mouth was sweet, and there was a sharp pain in his arm. Lin Feng slashed him back. He stepped back several steps, his knees softened and knelt on the ground, blood-red eyes looked at Lin Feng with hatred and surprise, death. Lin Feng, the legendary pirate who killed Zefa, really deserves its name!


    "Chichichichi!"


    Lin Feng''s chest came with sharp pains. Although he injured Magellan with a single stab, Magellan''s venom was also successfully applied to his body. Throngs of severe pain penetrated from his skin into his bones. He has experienced countless battles. , Lin Feng still couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, his eyes twitched.


    "Lin Feng, the **** of death, really amazing!" Magellan struggled to stand up from the ground, body surging, and the wound healed quickly, although he could not get rid of the root, it could temporarily suppress the injury.


    Hearing Magellan''s words, Lin Feng chuckled, "As the director of Advance City, your strength is not very good."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Feng raised his index finger and shook it arrogantly.


    "I heard that you regard the reputation of Pushing City as more important than life. With such a big incident in the prison, the reputation has long been stinking. You must be boring and begging to die. Look, when others say you are for the purpose of safeguarding the advancement. The fame of the city fights to death, so you can close your eyes when you die, don��t thank me, just call me Uncle Lei Feng."


    Magellan didn''t know what Lin Feng was talking about, but the murderous intent that emerged from Lin Feng felt that Lin Feng was determined to kill himself!


    "If you want to kill me, then see if you have the ability to see if I sent you to **** first, or if you can kill me and escape!"


    Lin Feng��s words were right. Magellan had long thought of dying for his duties when such a major event had happened in the city, but he would never die by Lin Feng��s hand. He would have to kill Lin Feng as a **** to be at ease. Suicide atonement!


    "The Judgment of the Poison Giant Hell!"


    Magellan roared, the venom on his body suddenly turned crimson, and the crimson venom continued to expand. Soon, a huge skeleton composed of crimson venom was formed. The skeleton roared at Lin Feng, and the crimson palms violently directed towards Lin Feng. Of the past.


    Lin Feng jumped and easily avoided the attack of the scarlet skull, but there was a huge handprint where he was standing just now. It is not terrible to leave a handprint on the ground. Lin Feng can shoot a deep hole in the ground with a slap. What surprised Lin Feng was that the hard ground was corroded into a pile of powder where the skeleton''s palm had been shot. The toxicity of the red venom can be imagined! ..

 Chapter 916： The strongest hole card

    "Lin Feng, the **** of death, fight with me! The poisonous dragon double dragon play bead!"


    Three red poisonous dragons emerged from behind the huge skeletons. This time the poisonous dragons condensed by the venom were even more ferocious and huge. The crimson body was full of evil aura and rushed towards Lin Feng fiercely.


    "Wow!"


    In Lin Feng��s impression, I don��t remember Magellan��s trick. It must be a chain reaction after he came into this world. The red poisonous dragon is not only much more poisonous than the previous poisonous dragon, but the red poisonous dragon is more powerful regardless of its speed and strength. More than double!


    "However, with this ability, it is still too weak!"


    Lin Feng''s body moved suddenly like thunder, and his body flicked and almost teleported, all three poisonous dragons were thrown away, the long knife struck a cold light, and the two arms of the scarlet skeleton were directly chopped off. The long knife once again carried the killing intent. Stabbed at Magellan shrunk in the venom.


    "The world of poison, let''s travel!"


    With Magellan��s roar, countless venom rushed out of his body, endlessly flowing. The viscous venom instantly covered all around him. Magellan sank in the venom pond and stared at Lin Feng with cold eyes.


    "The cowhide is a bit interesting, it''s still poisonous, isn''t it just a small puddle."


    Seeing Magellan hiding in the venom, Lin Feng smiled sarcastically, and swung the long knife in his hand again. The sharp blade pierced the venom and slashed towards Magellan''s body.


    "Huh! If it''s a small puddle, you''ll know if you try it!"


    Magellan smiled coldly at Lin Feng quite confidently, watching the knife blade that Lin Feng cut over was not messy, the speed of the knife blade cutting into the venom suddenly dropped by more than half, and Magellan in the venom was like a fish entering the sea, fast. It was more than doubled, and he easily avoided Lin Feng''s blade light.


    "Boy, do you dare to come in? Next, let''s try my power!"


    Thick red smoke came out from the huge venom pool. Where the red smoke passed, the hard walls and ground immediately became black. Some pirates and the navy who could not dodge make a miserable cry in the poisonous smoke and screamed. Without a second sound, the body twitched, a large amount of white foam was sprayed from his mouth, his eyes turned white, and his legs remained motionless after a kick.


    Seeing the miserable appearance after being enveloped by poisonous smoke, whether the pirates or the navy screamed out, desperately rushing toward the exit, Magellan''s indiscriminate attack was too terrifying!


    "Run! Run! We will all die if we stay on the fourth floor!"


    "Director! I''m still on the fourth floor, no, don''t wow!"


    "Ahhhhh! Hurry, kill me, it hurts, it hurts me to death!"


    The faces of the three Baby-5 also showed extremely worried expressions. The miserable three people covered by the poisonous fog could see clearly, and Lin Feng, who was fighting Magellan, had already been submerged in the poisonous fog. Situation? !


    "Head!"


    "Big Brother Lin Feng!"


    Lin Feng rushed out of the poisonous fog, and opened his mouth to breathe two fresh air outside, waving his hands at the three of Baby-5. Although the three of them are strong, they are far from being able to intervene in this level of battle. Come in and quickly keep them away from the range of their fight with Magellan.


    "It''s disgusting!"


    Lin Feng sipped at the poisonous fog, even if his physique far exceeds that of ordinary people, he still can''t handle such a violent poison. Moreover, after entering the poisonous fog, his eyes are fierce and painful as soon as he opens, and his tears can''t stop. Without seeing the surroundings at all, Magellan was able to sit in the position of the Director of Advance City, which was evident in his strength!


    He was still in the navy��s lair, and the longer the delay, the more disadvantaged he would be. Lin Feng took a deep breath and rushed into the poisonous fog again. The long swords were constantly waving, and the blades shot up into the sky. The entire fourth floor was in terror. Under the attack of the sword light, deep scars were cracked!


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, there was a terrifying roar from the huge venom pool, and then I saw huge bubbles suddenly appeared in the venom pool, and the venom surged rapidly, and a huge red venom skeleton rose from the ground, tall enough More than fifty meters, not shorter than the giants, the skeleton still holds a huge sickle made of venom.


    "Lin Feng, this trick is called the Death God of the Poison World! You are the first pirate to force me to use this trick so far! See if it was your Death Lin Feng who killed me today or was it my death. Death takes your life!"


    Lin Feng looked at the huge venom skeleton in front of him. It was different from the judgment of the poisonous giant in hell. Magellan��s body was completely integrated into the venom skeleton. In other words, this skeleton was transformed by him, and waves of coercion came out from the skeleton. This kind of coercive forest wind has also been felt from Zefa, Magellan''s strength is only a tiny bit behind Zefa!


    really! The guy with 60,000 experience points is really not that easy to deal with. With Magellan''s current strength, even if he fights for the position of general, he is very sure!


    After exposing the strongest hole card, Magellan also started the craziest attack. In this state, even he couldn''t keep it for long. The huge sickle flashed with a hint of blood red light, giving people a sharp metal taste. .


    "Poison World!"


    The dense red poisonous fog volatilized from the huge skeleton, swept like a storm. Wherever the poisonous fog passed, the hard ground and walls made a "chicking" sound. The poison was even three points strong, and some did not hide. The pirates and the navy who drove were drowned in horror by the poisonous mist. After struggling for two times, they remained motionless. The muscles and hair on their bodies began to corrode, and they turned into a white Sensen skeleton in less than a minute!


    "Oh my god, this...run!"


    "Save me, save me, I don''t want to...Ah!!!"


    "Director, we haven''t ran out yet, no, no!"


    Listening to the pleading and howling of the pirates and the navy, Magellan showed no mercy, pointing the scythe in his hand at Lin Feng, with a strong tone but full of confidence.


    "Lin Feng, let me send you to hell! Blood sickle!"


    The huge sickle was not cumbersome at all, and it shone with a blood-red light. It was in front of Lin Feng in the blink of an eye. Lin Feng squinted his eyes and brandished his long knife without a trace. The cold light and blood light flashed away. The long knife and the blood sickle touched together at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye! ..

 Chapter 917： New helper

    "boom!!!"


    The strong shock wave radiated to the surroundings, and the dense red poisonous mist swept away more rapidly under the shock wave. The fourth layer of fire broke out under the collision of the two, and the entire fourth layer was like a violent volcanic poison hell. Seeing the fourth floor at this time, it seemed to be in real hell.


    A series of head-to-head attacks with Magellan made it uncomfortable for both Lin Feng and Magellan. Lin Feng wiped a trace of black blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes narrowed and his body disappeared quickly, and he quickly avoided Magellan''s blood sickle.


    "It''s interesting, then...how about faster?"


    The long sword is swung, and the blood sickle is huge. Even though Magellan''s current strength is very terrifying, the speed of the blood sickle is not slower than the speed of ordinary swordsmen, but it is still slower than Lin Feng.


    The endless cold light shot away from all directions, like a squally rainstorm, the red venom skeleton roared, and the huge sickle waved up and down. If it was a real squally rainstorm, under the rapid defense of Magellan, the water would not be splashed. Enter, but... Lin Feng''s blades are more violent and denser than the gusts and showers!


    "Whhhhhhhhhhh!!!��


    One by one, Magellan slashed on the red skeletons. Magellan had gained and lost in maintaining this state. What he gained was stronger strength, but also lost the mechanism of the elements. The body of the huge skeleton no longer has the fluidity like venom. It is very hard, the sword light cuts on the skeleton and it makes a clear metal humming sound, and the recovery speed of the place that is cut by the sword light is greatly reduced!


    "Magellan, it''s getting bigger but it''s not very useful. Are you going to do it these two things? If so, stick out your head obediently, I''m sure you won''t feel the slightest pain to pass away!"


    Lin Feng ridiculed, swiping a long knife in his hand, countless sword lights flashed past, Magellan snorted and ignored Lin Feng''s taunts. His speed is not as fast as Lin Feng, but Lin Feng is in the range of poisonous fog. , He had sufficient confidence in his poisonous fog Magellan, he did not believe how long Lin Feng could resist!


    Just when Lin Feng was about to swing his sword light again, a sword light flashed by, which was able to block Lin Feng��s long sword. Lin Feng looked up and saw a figure rushing towards him quickly stepping on the moon step. Seeing that it was completely unaffected by the poisonous gas, it was obvious that the medicine had been taken in advance.


    "Challenge task: defeat the flying squirrel."


    "The Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel is sitting at the naval base. Magellan himself called in his helper. If you want to rescue your companions, you must defeat the Flying Squirrel."


    "Reward: fifty thousand experience points."


    "Oh, there are still a lot of experience points." Lin Feng squinted and nodded when he saw the experience points rewarded by the system. The strength of the lieutenant admiral and the general was too far apart, and the ordinary lieutenant did not threaten Lin Feng. But some lieutenants are very strong, even comparable to Qiwuhai, such as this flying squirrel, the real strength of this guy can be among the best in Qiwuhai!


    "Lin Feng, the **** of death! Fortunately, you are not dead yet, otherwise I would pay homage to my teacher. I don''t know anything more suitable than your head!"


    Flying Squirrel is holding a long sword with a sharp killing intent in his eyes. He is a disciple of General Zefa. Nine years ago, he watched Lin Feng cut off his teacher''s head with a knife on TV. Since then, Flying Squirrel The hatred of Lin Feng has been overwhelming! The enemy was extremely jealous when they met, talking about the flying squirrel.


    Lin Feng shook his head disdainfully and said: "The old ones were cut off by me. The little ones are bragging here. They speak louder than your teacher''s tone. You really don''t have to pay taxes for bragging. You dare to brag about any cows."


    "Flying squirrels can''t do it alone, so what about me?" Magellan didn''t finish speaking, and the huge sickle in his hand waved towards Lin Feng again. At this time, the flying squirrel also moved, stepping on the moon step and rushing towards Lin Feng. Come.


    "Shaving the flash!"


    This trick is the legendary general Canglong who was promoted by stealing the teacher nine years ago. The flying squirrel suddenly disappeared in the air. When it appeared again, it had already reached Lin Feng''s back, and his long sword was slashed towards Lin Feng''s neck. Down, and Magellan��s sickle had reached Lin Feng��s front, double-sided flanking, vowing to hurt Lin Feng with one blow!


    "The skills are good, but the strength is not so good!"


    Lin Feng''s backhand blocked the flying squirrel''s attack with a backhand, and then he twisted and dodged strangely, hiding behind the flying squirrel. Now it became Magellan''s scythe and it was the flying squirrel. He saw that Lin Feng used the flying squirrel as a shield. Magellan hurriedly changed its trajectory. The huge sickle slashed on the ground. The whole ground burst into bursts, and Magellan''s sickle cut the ground through, and a cool breeze blew up from the entrance of the cave.


    "Humph!"


    Being used as a shield, the flying squirrel has a face full of anger, with a long sword in his hand, although the strength and speed are not up to Lin Feng''s level, it also has 80% power.


    Magellan��s blood sickle attacked head-on, and the flying squirrels were restrained. Magellan��s current strength was very close to that of the most powerful general in the Navy, and the flying squirrels were just worse. The two teamed up, even the strongest general Treat it with care, and under the joint efforts, Lin Feng was faintly suppressed!


    The Robin and the three were far away from the battlefield, looking at Lin Feng with anxious eyes. If the battle cannot be ended as soon as possible, as long as the fight is delayed, Lin Feng will be defeated by the poisonous fog, not to mention that only flying squirrels are here at this time, and then delay Going down, there will be admirals coming to help, even if the Pirate King Roger reborn, there will be no chance of escape at that time!


    "Ahem! Ahem!"


    There was a fiery burning pain in Lin Feng��s lungs, and he coughed two involuntarily. Seizing this opportunity, the flying squirrel also lit up Magellan��s eyes at the same time. The two erupted suddenly, and the blood sickle suddenly burst into red light. A pressure came towards Lin Feng, and Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed. This was the feeling of being locked in. With the strength between the two of them, once locked, it would be more difficult to break free, so he had to face it hard!


    And another gaze also locked Lin Feng, countless figures suddenly disappeared, and the long sword flashed towards Lin Feng''s throat like a poisonous snake attacking. ..

 Chapter 918： Like the Four Emperors invading!

    Lin Feng''s long knife was swung out, and it was far beyond what the flying squirrel could resist. With a burst, a **** arrow spouted from the flying squirrel''s mouth and hit the wall heavily, and the whole person was inlaid on the wall.


    "Go to hell! Blood sickle!"


    Just as he shot the flying squirrel into the air, Magellan��s blood sickle had reached Lin Feng��s face. Lin Feng could only slam the knife hard. The blood sickle and the long knife collided again. If there was no just a blow with the flying squirrel, the two would still be equally divided, but At this time, Lin Feng could only exert 80% of his strength. A huge force came from the blood sickle. Lin Feng''s body also hit the hard wall like a cannonball. The wall suddenly cracked with traces like a spider. Net like!


    "Lin Feng, go to hell!"


    The flying squirrel was still vomiting blood at the corner of his mouth. In order to prevent Lin Feng from having a chance to breathe, he rushed again before he even vomited the blood. The long sword in his hand struck a cold light and pierced Lin Feng''s throat.


    "Cut~"


    Looking at the flying squirrel��s long sword, Lin Feng licked his mouth in disdain, and had no plan to dodge at all. The flying squirrel narrowed his eyes. He didn��t know what kind of ghost Lin Feng was fighting, but at this moment he didn��t want to think much, no matter what kind of ghost thinking Lin Feng had. , As long as this sword pierced Lin Feng''s throat, no matter how many ghost calculations were in vain!


    "boom!"


    Han Mang was blocked by another Han Mang, and a figure stood quietly in front of Lin Feng and said: "Your opponent, I have been replaced."


    "It''s you?!"


    The flying squirrel screamed, stopped at the same time as Magellan, and carefully watched the four newly-appearing figures. No one thought that it was not four people who invaded Propulsion City, but eight people, and the hidden four people, If they hadn''t appeared on their own initiative, they would not have been discovered so far, they would be hidden deeply!


    Especially flying squirrels, he was very impressed with these four people who had besieged Zefa nine years ago!


    "You are not the only one who can call people. Brother has been in the world for decades. He is also an elder brother with a younger brother!"


    Lin Feng wiped the black blood from the corner of his mouth, and the internal organs such as the lungs, stomach and heart now had a fiery burning sensation. It was like a fire burning in the body. The pain was extremely painful. The battle must be resolved as soon as possible before the delay. , Without Magellan and flying squirrels, Magellan��s poison alone can kill himself!


    "Itachi, ghost shark, you must fight quickly against the sword-bearer. Scorpion and Delada, you and I will deal with this skeleton together. Be careful, he is very poisonous, and it is very troublesome to get infected with venom."


    "Oh, the leader, you learned how to be a mother-in-law." The dried persimmon ghost shark wielded the shark muscle knife and looked at the flying squirrel nonchalantly. It is not that flying squirrels are not strong. No one knows who is stronger in the confrontation, but he and Itachi are teaming up, and the flying squirrel is definitely not the opponent of the two!


    "on!"


    Lin Feng was too lazy to talk with these four goods, his right arm gathered strength, and the long knife in his hand was like a meteor shining with cold light, and it slashed towards Magellan. Scorpion and Delada followed Lin Feng, and the three at the same time When he shot, the flying squirrel''s eyes revealed a solemn gaze, and there was no energy to help Magellan. Itachi and the dried persimmon ghost shark raised the corners of their mouths at the same time, and their hands were sealed at the same time to attack the flying squirrel.


    "Asshole! Blood sickle!"


    Magellan wielded a huge sickle frantically, but still couldn''t stop the attack of the three. Lin Feng''s trio had the strength of two generals together. Magellan was still a line away from the general, and he couldn''t stop even a Lin Feng. , Not to mention the combination of two strong men who are not inferior to Qiwuhai!


    "What''s not good about turning into a skeleton? You have turned yourself into a skeleton. Isn''t this changing the law to curse yourself for dying and reincarnation early!"


    Lin Feng''s long sword in his hand slashed towards Magellan. This time he completely fought hard. Magellan would not be able to resist if he didn''t try his best to fight against himself. If he had to fight hard against himself, he couldn''t separate a trace of mind to deal with Scorpion and Delada. It''s a living target.


    "Detonate the clay bomb!"


    "Sand Iron Strike!"


    Grasping the flaw, Scorpion and Delada attacked at the same time, while Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed, and all his strength slashed towards Magellan. Magellan''s eyes were unwilling to wave the sickle and Lin Feng once again hit hard, a piece of clay. Sticking to the skeleton, only heard a roar, like an explosion of hundreds of catties of gunpowder, the hard skeleton body was blown off a large piece, and the sand iron hit the body, Magellan''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Lin Feng''s combat experience is so rich, Magellan reveals such a big flaw, it is definitely the best time to kill with one blow.


    "You fake **** of death is not enough to see in front of my real **** of death, you should study hard in **** and continue to study!"


    "Ultra Day! Dead!"


    The long knife is like a sun, erupting endless power. The momentum is so strong that people can''t help but have a cardiac arrest, and the scalp is numb. Magellan''s eyes are full of unwillingness, and he failed to drag Lin Feng to hell. , Even if he died, he couldn''t close his eyes, his body wanted to resist, but the feeling of paralysis hadn''t dissipated, he could only watch Lin Feng''s endless might kill himself with a single blow!


    "Do not--!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s knife, the flying squirrel was red with eyes, ignored the ferret and the dried persimmon ghost shark, and shot at Lin Feng at a very fast speed. He was so familiar with that knife. Nine years ago, it was that monstrous knife that took his teacher. The legendary navy general Zefa beheaded, and now, in Advance City, Lin Feng once again used that knife!


    "You don''t take us seriously, right?"


    Itachi and the dried persimmon ghost shark shot at the same time, facing the combined attack of the two of them, they dare to be distracted. This is contempt and insult to them. There is only one fate for this kind of person, and that is death!


    "Flying chain cut!"


    "Huo Dunhao Yan Ball!"


    "Rumble!!!"


    A huge fireball slammed into the flying squirrel. At the same time, the shark muscle knife slashed into the flying squirrel''s heart. The flying squirrel''s eyes protruded and spouted a mouthful of blood. The whole body was blown torn and its chest was sunken. Going down, the blood vomiting out of his mouth still carries heart fragments.


    ������������������������..

 Chapter 919： Ace kids

    "Kachacha!"


    Magellan looked down at his huge body. The huge red skull was covered with fine cracks at this moment. Magellan opened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng unwillingly. Lin Feng smiled freely at him, just like the old man. As if greeted by the friend, Magellan''s body shattered like glass falling from a height in Lin Feng''s smile.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 60,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 50,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    I listened to two prompts many times in a row, but Lin Feng still listened all the time. He raised the corner of his mouth and a happy smile appeared on his face. I can��t be unhappy. I earned 110,000 experience points. A large sum of money! From the advancement of the city, Lin Feng now gains as much as 225,000 experience points!


    "Head!"


    "Big Brother Lin Feng!"


    With Magellan��s death, the surrounding poisonous fog also dissipated. Robin and the three ran over for the first time. After the day��s performance, Lin Feng had already lost his strength, and he was struggling to stand. Robin was helped by Robin and fell on Robin. In his arms, feeling the soft pressure on his back, I really wanted to groan comfortably.


    "I''m okay, I just feel a little tired. The admiral may come at any time, and now the top priority is to find Guina."


    Lin Feng did not dare to delay time, the four of Itachi have not much time to exist in this world. Who knows what opponents there are on the fifth and sixth floors, if you don��t save Guina before the four leave, then In trouble.


    Several people nodded at the same time. Robin and the others have been very curious about Itachi and others, but it is not the time to ask at this time. Robin hugged Lin Feng, and the group quickly flew down to the fifth floor, the fifth floor of extremely cold hell. Because of the rupture of the fourth layer, a large amount of fire flowed down, and it was never cold anymore. The pirates who recovered their strength did not wait for Lin Feng to rescue them, they ran out of the cage one by one, if not the fourth layer was filled with poisonous fog. , No one has run away now.


    All the prisoners on the fifth floor have taken out their cages. If Guina was on the fifth floor, he would have gone to the fourth floor to reconcile with a few people. Since there is no such thing, Guina must be locked in the sixth floor!


    In other words, the navy really looked at Guina. If she was arrested, she would definitely be locked into the sixth floor, but Guina was only a member of the Ritian Pirates, and she was also locked on the sixth floor.


    The jailer advancing the city was almost killed by Lin Feng long ago. As for the remaining navy and jailer beasts to suppress the fleeing pirates, the group easily entered the sixth floor.


    "Hey, what''s going on up there, maybe someone is attacking Pushing City, wow haha..."


    Seeing someone coming in, the imprisoned pirates laughed and asked. Of course, they were just joking. How could it be possible to attack Propulsion City? Unless the Four Emperors dispatched all the forces at the same time, no one would be able to attack Propulsion City. .


    "what?"


    Seeing that it was not the navy coming in, all the pirates were stunned, all crouched on the cage fence and looked at Lin Feng and his group.


    Itachi looked around and said, "There is no danger here. If there is nothing wrong, we will go back first."


    Lin Feng nodded, the time for the four of them to come to this world is almost, since no one is guarding the sixth floor, there is no need for the four to stay.


    "Hey, boy, who are you? You don''t look like a navy, who are you?!"


    "Lin Feng, the **** of death, why are you here? Are you also arrested? No, it''s not like..."


    Shakerkdal looked at Lin Feng suspiciously. Others did not know Lin Feng. He still knew him. The leader of the Suntian Pirate Group, the **** of death Lin Feng, was also a famous pirate. How could he appear in Pushing City, look at him. This way, there is no navy detention, unlike the one who was arrested. Could it be that he surrendered to the navy and became the new Qiwuhai, then came in?


    Lin Feng looked at the pirates in custody with a smile on the corners of their lips, especially when he saw the guy with his hands tied and his head drooping, his smile was even brighter.


    "It''s you!"


    Ace stared at Lin Feng motionlessly. For Lin Feng, he was deeply impressed. It was a memory of a bad guy bullying three cute little friends when he had nothing to do. For the bad guys, of course it was a beautiful period. Memories are worth remembering for the years, but for those three lovely little friends, it was a terrible period of time, gnashing their teeth whenever they remembered!


    "Yeah, look at who this is, isn''t this my cute and well-behaved little friend Ace?"


    Lin Feng squatted outside the cage and looked at Ace with a smile. He was in the village when he had nothing to do with Ace Luffy. He played with the three of Ace Luffy. By the way, he taught (hanged) and taught (played). The three "fist and kick", of course, they must charge some teaching fees. Thinking about it now, it is really nostalgic~


    "It turned out to be you!? Bah! Who is your kid! You shameless robber, thief, bastard!"


    Seeing Lin Feng, Ace was at first confused, and then he recalled Lin Feng in a panic after a while, and then began to yell at Lin Feng.


    I thought that this **** would beat up the three of himself if he had nothing to do, and all the money they worked so hard to save went into this bastard''s pocket! No matter how you think it is a history of blood and tears!


    "Brother Lin Feng, there is no Guina!"


    Robin and the three came over with a very ugly face. The sixth floor is not like the first five floors. The space here is very small, but after searching for a circle, Guina was not found. Lin Feng stood up when he heard Robin''s words. Frown, there is no Guina? how can that be?


    He pushed all of the first to fifth floors of the city forward. There was no Guina on the first five floors, and there was not even on the sixth floor. Where did the **** navy imprison Guina? ..

 Chapter 920： The strongest man in the world strikes!

    "Guina?"


    Ace smiled at this time and said: "Is it a stubborn little girl with thick calluses on her hands, she should be a master with a sword, right?"


    "Oh? Have you seen her?" Lin Feng''s eyes lit up and looked at Ace. Before Ace could speak, Shaker Kedal had already told Lin Feng the answer.


    "Guina was transferred away by the navy a long time ago. As for where she went, I don''t know. Oh, it turns out that you came here specifically to save her."


    "What, boy, you ran into Push City to save people? How could it be possible?! How did you get into Push City? Where is Magellan? Where is that bastard?"


    "Wow haha... the impenetrable Advance City has been invaded. It''s so funny, kid, hurry up and open the cage and let us out too, hurry, hurry!"


    "Impossible! It''s impossible for the four of you to sneak into Propulsion City. From ancient times to the present, only the golden lion cut off both feet and successfully ran out. No one has ever invaded yet!"


    Hearing that Lin Feng was here to save people, all the pirates made a noise, where is this place? This is Push City! Entering Pushing City simply cannot escape, as long as it is a pirate who would rather die outside than being locked up here, there are still people who sneak into Pushing City to save people. It is a fantasy!


    Ignoring the noise of the pirates, Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed and filled with anger. He worked hard, all the way to the sixth floor, and it is not too much to say that he was nine deaths along the way. The **** navy actually took Guina early. After the transfer, he said why Magellan showed up so late, it turned out to be like this!


    "Brother Lin Feng? What should I do?" Baby-5 looked at Lin Feng worriedly. Guina was transferred away and must be hidden in another place by the navy. Now they don��t even know the place, how can this save people? ?


    "Go! Even if I lift the navy headquarters, I have to find Guina!"


    Lin Feng said bitterly, the excitement that exploded advancing the city disappeared at this moment, only thick anger!


    "Hey, kid, let us out too! Please!"


    "Yeah, you hate the navy so much, and we hate it too. The enemy''s enemy is a friend. Although we can''t be called a friend, we are at least the enemy''s enemy, right?"


    "That''s right, let us go out, wow quack, let us give the navy a good look together, completely disrupt the order of the world, hurry, let us go out!"


    "Let us out! Let us out!!! Let us out!!!"


    The pirates on the sixth floor suddenly became upset, Lin Feng, who was about to leave, thought for a while, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Those navy **** made them run for nothing. If you have this grievance, you can get some interest back. Besides, if there are no pirates, what else will the navy catch? The more rampant the pirates, the more people will be recruited by the navy. The situation is so difficult, you have to create job opportunities for the general public!


    "You **** who do no evil also have a great appetite for me. I just hate the hypocrites of the Navy even more. In that case, you all come out!"


    Lin Feng smiled and picked up the key Robin had just found from the ground, and released all the pirates involved. After these pirates came out, the atmosphere on the sixth floor was suddenly violent enough to make people crazy.


    Any pirate detained on the sixth floor is not a kind person, and there is no less than a hundred people in his hands!


    Names such as the captain of the second team of the Whitebeard Pirates, Ace, the original Qiwuhai Shakerkdal, the original Qiwuhai Seaman Jinping, the Bacchus the Great Wine, the giant battleship San Juan evil wolf, Bartolo Pizarro, World Destroyer Valdo, etc., any pirate can set off a huge wave, so many powerful pirates go out, even if you want to capture it back, it is not so easy to dispatch a general!


    "Wow haha... came out, came out, I finally came out!"


    "Navy! You little ones, I have been imprisoned in this shabby place for ten, ten years, and now I am finally out!"


    "I thought there would be no day in the future, but I didn''t expect that I would be able to get out of Pushing City alive. Jie Jie Jie Jie... Navy chores, are you ready for death?"


    Lin Feng coldly watched the pirates who ran out. They were honest in the cage, but once they came out, the violent aura on their bodies was no longer concealed. Many pirates had been locked up for so long, and the killing intent was suppressed in their hearts. I couldn''t help but, with red eyes looking around, preparing to kill a guy and drive meat.


    Lin Feng swept around coldly and said lightly: "Wow, I don''t want to go, keep going in. The rest of the people are following me!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, a group of pirates all looked at Lin Feng. Everyone was a murderous murderer. The blood of the people they killed was released, enough to submerge the sixth floor and be stared at by so many murderers at the same time. Look, it''s even colder than in the Fifth Frost Hell, an ordinary person has long been scared to death, and those who are less courageous can be scared to death.


    Lin Feng looked around and curled his lips with disdain, and wanted to use such a low-level method to frighten him. Regarding the number of murders, he completely blasted the entire sixth floor all by himself!


    The soft ones are afraid of the hard ones, and the hard ones are afraid of horizontal. Lin Feng��s cold glance made many pirates who were killing their heads headed by a basin of cold water. Speaking of fierceness, the boy in front of him is truly ruthless. People, in order to save people, can sneak into Propulsion City.


    Some of the detained new pirates were more afraid of Lin Feng. Nine years ago, the head of the Suntian Pirates, the **** of death, Lin Feng made a raid in the Chambord Islands. He cut off the head of General Zefa with a single knife. The imperial pirates are not tolerant and have long been called legendary pirates.


    It is said that many of the pirates detained here were affected by Lin Feng, and the navy did not catch Lin Feng, so they raved and beaten rabbits to wipe them out!


    ...


    New World, the White Beard Pirates.


    Marco reported with a serious face: "Father, everyone is ready, you give an order, we will immediately sail to rescue Ace!"


    ��������..

 Chapter 921： The three navy generals come out!

    Marco continued: "The other fifth team captain Bista and sixth team captain Bramanc are near Pushing City. The news of the unrest in Pushing City has passed as soon as possible!"


    "Propulsion City is now in unexplainable chaos, the timing of it was chosen very well!"


    Whitebeard Edward Newgate nodded his head and slowly stood up from the chair, holding the huge long-handled sword tightly in his hand. Seeing Whitebeard standing up, the noisy pirates all stopped and all raised their heads. His eyes were feverishly looking at the figure that was old but still burly.


    "Children, Ace, my child, your brother was captured by the navy and imprisoned in Propulsion City. Now, are you willing to go with me to rescue Ace?"


    "Yes! Willing!!! Willing!!!"


    All the commanders and crews of the White Beard Pirate Group raised their weapons and shouted loudly. At the same time, other pirate groups attached to the White Beard Group also clamored. , They are not at all shocked!


    White Beard nodded in satisfaction, raised the long-handled saber in his hand, and shouted angrily: "Okay, everyone listens to the order, go full speed toward the advance city, and sail!"


    Chambord Islands, a ripped-off pub.


    "What? This is impossible!" Luffy looked at Aunt Xia incredulously, his eyes widened, and his hands leaning against the bar left two deep handprints on the bar.


    "That''s right, the news is absolutely correct."


    Xia Qi slowly spit out the flue: "The Whitebeard Pirates has mobilized all forces and is preparing to send troops to advance to the city. Although the navy has not yet reported that Ace was arrested, there are many people who know it. ."


    Luffy sat down blankly, his strength seemed to have been taken away, and after a while he jumped up, his fists clenched tightly, and his eyes flashed with firm eyes.


    "Ace! I must rescue you!"


    Looking at Luffy with a resolute look, Sauron and others all stood up and pushed into the city? So what? Sauron was still as lazy as usual, as if going to the city and going to the bar opposite, there was no fear in his heart, Sanji slowly spit out smoke, the green algae was not afraid, he was afraid of a bird?


    As for Chopper, Usopp and others, although their feared teeth trembled, they knew that even if the advancing city was Longtan Tiger��s Den, since Luffy had made up his mind to save people, they had to accompany them, even if they died. Can''t shrink back!


    Luffy threw all the chicken legs on the table into his mouth and walked towards the beach without looking back. He knew that Ace was arrested. He couldn''t wait for a moment. As for the battle plan, that was What is it, he is Luffy who wants to become One Piece, never considering those useless things.


    Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando.


    The meeting room is quiet and silent on weekdays, like no one, but at the moment the meeting room is full of navies. Among them, the admiral of Warring States has an iron face, and the anger in his heart is unconcealed, like a powder keg, slightly It exploded with a bang.


    The navy hero, the legendary Lieutenant-General Karp, has no old naughty temperament of the past. He has a face like water and clenched his fists, as if he would beat people at any time.


    The weird silence lasted for more than three minutes. Karp couldn''t help it anymore, and Huo Di stood up and was about to leave. The Warring States Period shouted expressionlessly: "You stop, sit down for me!"


    "You can still sit still?"


    Karp was like a ignited gunpowder barrel, and it exploded. He pointed to the direction of the advancing city and said: "Now all the pirates in the advancing city are in riots. The navy who went to suppress the navy suffered heavy casualties, but you asked me to sit. it''s here?!"


    "The navy headquarters is where the navy is based. Here, you need to be in town. Don��t forget, that person has been transferred to the navy headquarters. If the **** of death Lin Feng learns about it, he will definitely come to the navy headquarters to make a fuss. You must sit in town. Naval headquarters, in case any accidents happen here."


    Hearing the reprimand of the Warring States Period, Karp sat down again in a gloomy mood. After a while, several talented people pushed the door in, and saw them coming back. The Warring States period was relieved.


    "The **** of death, Lin Feng, has sneaked into Propulsion City in order to save Guina, and is making a lot of noise in Propulsion City, killing the jailers seven or eighty-eight. Propulsion City Director Magellan and Vice Admiral Flying Squirrel have been sacrificed!"


    "And the captains of the fifth and sixth divisions of the Whitebeard Pirates have also reached a place less than a hundred miles outside the city, and the other forces of the Whitebeard Pirates have already marched towards the city!"


    The Warring States briefly explained the current situation, glanced at the admirals present, and continued: "Guina, must be executed, or executed in all the world''s attention, this matter is beyond doubt!"


    "Those pirates detained in Pushing City can''t let them go, Polusalino and Sakaski, you two immediately go to push the city, suppress all the pirates who are going to flee Pushing City. In addition, Lin Feng, the **** of death, must not let him escape!"


    Polusalino and Sakaski nodded, and they did not talk nonsense, and immediately set off to advance to the city to suppress them.


    The mission was extremely heavy. The fierce guys who were imprisoned in Advance City felt that their scalp was tingling just thinking about it. That is to say, the navy''s highest combat power, the red dog and the yellow ape, are up to this task. Replace with someone else. Let alone repression, I dare not even go!


    "Lin Feng, you and Kuzan are going to intercept the White Beard Pirate Group. You want to get close to all the Pirate Groups in Propulsion City and sink them. You can''t let a pirate ship approach Propulsion City, do you understand?"


    "no problem."


    Lin Feng and Kuzan also nodded nonchalantly, intercepting the White Beard Pirate Group, one of the Four Emperors, thinking about it the same, and they felt crazy.


    Not to mention interception, even if they see the white beard ship, they can hide as far as they can hide. There is only Canglong, one of the three most powerful generals in the Navy, and Kuzan, who is said to be comparable to a general. Dare to really intercept White Beard!


    ������������������������������������..

 Chapter 922： The biggest turmoil in history

    "Kapu, you and I are sitting in the navy headquarters. Any pirate who dares to step into the navy headquarters will be killed without mercy!"


    With the division of the Warring States, the entire navy headquarters immediately became operational, countless naval warships immediately set sail, and one by one naval soldiers swarmed into the navy warships.


    The war-is about to start!


    After deterring the pirates on the sixth floor, Lin Feng smiled slightly and took the lead to walk up.


    To say that the pirates of the sixth floor, there is no easy generation, and only those ruthless people like Lin Feng who dare to explode Advancing City can deter them a little, and follow Lin Feng out of the sixth floor, the current Advancing City Has become a paradise for pirates.


    The suppressed anger and rage of the pirates over the years completely broke out at this moment, holding all kinds of weapons in their hands, venting their hostility for whatever they wanted.


    As soon as the group reached the third floor, a group of pirates howled and rolled down from the second floor. Then they heard roars from the entrance of the second floor. Hundreds of naval soldiers were armed with various weapons. Kill the second layer.


    "Damn pirates, hurry up and catch it, otherwise..."


    The captain of the navy hasn��t finished speaking yet. A gust of wind and sand suddenly engulfed the captain of the navy. If it was just ordinary sand, the captain would not care at all, but the wind and sand were very strange. , There was no sound in less than a minute, and when the wind and sand cleared, only a shriveled corpse with no moisture was left on the spot, like a layer of dried cowhide on a skull.


    "Noisy!"


    Shakrokdal coldly glanced at hundreds of naval soldiers. Before he could shoot a huge body that fell from the sky, wow haha ??smiled and rushed into the navy. The huge body was taller than the giants. Several navies were trampled on by him.


    "Wow, haha, cool, so cool, it''s been a long time since I felt the bones cracked on the soles of my feet when I stepped on people into mud, I really miss it!"


    The San Juan wolves laughed wildly and shot their palms toward the navy. They shot each navy into scum, just like a child playing a game. They were very happy.


    "Stop it! Your Excellency would be too ridiculous to do this. Even if you kill them, you don''t need to be so cruel, it makes it hard to watch!"


    Haixia Jinping suddenly rushed out to block the palm of the San Juan evil wolf, and rescued a navy who was so scared that he was peeing his pants. The navy looked at the San Juan evil wolf, and then looked flat, screaming and crawling. Rushed upwards.


    "Hey hey, you, want to be patted into meatloaf by me too!" The big hand of the San Juan evil wolf patted very flat.


    "Kaiwa is punching!"


    Jinping undaunted raised his fist and shook his fist towards the San Juan wolf. The surrounding air suddenly rotated and condensed on Jinping''s fist. The small fist collided with the huge fist of the San Juan wolf, and the violent shock wave swept the surrounding area. The pirates, the navy and the stones were blowing, one by one, they slammed into the wall.


    "Hey, you are going to another place, don''t stand in the way." Shak Rockdale said to the two fighting fiercely in a voiceless tone, raising his foot and walking towards the second floor entrance.


    "Humph!"


    Jinping and the San Juan Wolf stopped at the same time, and grunted to each other very uncomfortably. The top priority now is to leave Pushing City.


    Lin Feng followed a group of pirates lazily. Along the way, he almost beheaded all the jailers in the city, and also killed Magellan and flying squirrels. The body was exhausted. He took advantage of this time to rest and rest. The pirates on the sixth floor opened the way, and unless the general came out, they couldn''t stop them at all.


    On the first floor, it was about to reach the gate of Advance City, a group of navy blocked everyone at the door, and countless pirates were fighting fiercely with the navy.


    "A bunch of scumbags, get out of the way, meow!" Abalo Pizarro rushed forward first, and there was no one general in the place where his fists attacked.


    "Ah! It''s... It''s Abalo Pizarro!"


    "Asshole, Lin Feng, the **** of death, released the pirates on the sixth floor!"


    "Grumbling...does any of you bring wine?" Bucksjot also joined the battle group. Although he didn''t drink, his whole body swayed as if he was drunk. "Damn navy, I haven''t given it for a few years. It��s really unforgivable for me to drink a drop of alcohol!"


    "Run! Run, you can''t stop it!"


    "Damn the **** of death, Lin Feng, what did he release! Asshole!"


    With the participation of the sixth-tier pirates, the navy blocking the entrance of the advance city can''t stop the pirates at all. Unless there is a general, no one can stop this terrifying force!


    "Wow haha! That''s the gate of Push City, let me open!" San Juan''s evil wolf suddenly became excited when he saw the gate of Push City, screaming and rushing over, whether it was the navy or the sea in front of it. The thieves were all crushed by his foot.


    "Damn push the city, break it for me!"


    The giant fists of the San Juan evil wolf slammed on the gate of Pushing City. The gate of Pushing City was originally indestructible. Even a large cannon can hardly cause a crack on it. However, under the strange power of the San Juan evil wolf, the whole fan The door vibrated violently, as if it would collapse in the next moment.


    Seeing that a punch did not blast open the door, the San Juan wolf suddenly became furious. He raised his foot and kicked hard towards the door. The hard door finally couldn''t hold it, and he was kicked by the San Juan wolf with a roar. Open, seeing the sunlight coming in from the outside of the city, all the pirates roared in excitement, until this moment they were really sure that they... finally came out!


    "Wow haha����"


    The San Juan wolves rushed out of the gate with a wild laugh, and stood in the sun cheering and roaring heartily. However, two huge figures slowly covered the sun, and only two giant navies stared at the San Juan wolves with unkind faces. , His eyes were full of murderous intent, and he even kicked the gate of the city forward, which is simply unforgivable! ..

 Chapter 923： Yellow Ape Chasing

    "Damn pirate, go to death!"


    Two giant navies armed with big swords slashed towards the San Juan evil wolf. The San Juan evil wolf laughed wildly. Even if it was a giant, he was still a dwarf in front of him. The attack by the two giant navy made it a long time. San Juan''s evil wolves are full of enthusiasm, undaunted, fighting with two giant navies.


    "Tsk tusk, sure enough, my decision is still very wise."


    Lin Feng laughed as he watched the San Juan wolves fighting wildly with the two giant navies, and walked straight to the distance. He had no intention of helping in the past. Isn''t that what he did to rescue these pirates? From the perspective of the effect now, that is great.


    After exiting the gate of Propulsion City, Lin Feng took Robin and the others away towards the distance. The Navy Headquarters was nearby. This is the naval base. Even if all the pirates in Propelling City were released, the strength of the pirates and the navy It''s also a far cry.


    "Brother Lin Feng, what about Guina?"


    baby-5 looked at Lin Feng anxiously, Robin and the others also watched. This time their purpose was to rescue Guina. Although they destroyed the city and released all the pirates, they did not rescue them. Guina is a trip for nothing, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "Leave here first. As long as the navy doesn''t catch me, the navy will definitely use Guina as a bait to catch me. First find a safe place and wait for the navy''s news."


    Lin Feng said so naturally with a basis. He killed the legendary general Zefa himself and stabbed the navy hornet''s nest long ago, and wanted him all over the world.


    And now Lin Feng invaded Propulsion City again, killed all the jailer beasts in Propulsion City, and killed the chief Magellan of Propulsion City, the naval lieutenant general flying squirrel, and released all the pirates that were imprisoned. He **** and pee on his face and then tore off and stepped on his feet. It is estimated that even Roger''s resurrection is not as high as his hatred!


    Will the navy let it go? The result is 100% negative, the Navy will kill itself at all costs!


    With such a good bait as Guina, the Navy will definitely make good use of it, so the Navy will definitely tell itself the news of Guina!


    This is what Lin Feng has created with absolute strength and victories, and everyone can understand it, but the navy will be forced to count!


    The entire outside of Pushing City was smashed, and countless pirates came out of Pushing City, especially after Shakrokdal and others came out, the pirates burst out with incomparable impact.


    "Wow, haha, don''t you guys know this general? Get out of here!" Xiliu''s two long knives flapped over, and the pirates in front were chopped off.


    "Ah! It''s... Master Xiliu!"


    "Asshole! Xiliu, a traitor, we are not his opponents at all!"


    "Hehe, lovely navy, do you still remember my old lady? These old ladies are not as good as dead, all thanks to you!"


    Katrina Potter laughed, and the spears in her hand flew up and down. The two navy colonels were pierced by the spears just past, and their bodies softened involuntarily, but Katrina Potter still did not let the two of them plan to escape. , The spear pierced the two heads again.


    "That''s...Crescent Hunter Porterina Porter! This old witch has also come out!"


    "Isn''t it rumored that this old witch is dead? She has been imprisoned in Advance City!"


    "Asshole, why don''t these heinous pirates kill them directly, **** it!"


    "Go away! I don''t want to be your enemy, but I am not afraid to be your enemy! Murloc Karate!" Jinping overturned the two navies, but did not go up and down the killer.


    "It''s Haixia Zhiping?! Isn''t he Qiwuhai? Why was he held in Pushing City?"


    "Damn it, he should be cut off directly, otherwise there won''t be so much trouble!"


    With the powerful pirates on the sixth layer attracting firepower, Lin Feng led the Robin and the three like a swimming fish, quickly fleeing towards the outskirts of the city, without attracting the attention of the navy.


    A group of four people behaved very low-key, and Lin Feng did not even allow Robin and the others to take action. He was like an ordinary pirate, using the simplest moves against the navy, but the cleaning speed was a bit fast.


    The four of Lin Feng were like a needle, passing through the encirclement of the navy very fast, and found a small boat. The four quickly jumped onto the boat. The navy put on saw four people, although the four were not wearing navy. Prisoner uniform, but also not wearing navy clothes, holding a knife and slashing at four people.


    "Wow!"


    The long knife flashed a glimmer of cold light, and now that an inch of gold is not enough to describe the preciousness of time, Lin Feng did not have time to entangle with the navy, and quickly solved the navy on the ship. Robin wrapped his hands around his chest, one by one. Hands grew from various parts of the boat, and the sails, cables, anchors, etc. were quickly fixed. In less than a minute, the boat was already driving far away.


    The boat had just started, and a beam of light and a cloud of magma shot towards the boat from the air. Lin Feng''s eyes picked up, and the navy looked too much at himself. In order to deal with one himself, he sent two generals! It can also be seen that his hatred value must be on the table!


    The long knife flicked for two and a half months to block the light and magma. Lin Feng stared at the two figures in the sky with solemn eyes.


    Those who came were the navy''s highest combat power, the red dog and the yellow ape of the three navy generals!


    After experiencing the defeat in the battle with Lin Feng nine years ago, Sakarski finally got enough qualifications to succeed as a general after a few years. He and Polusalino are not even Zefa��s disciples, but Sakarski is in In the original book, he replaced the Warring States as a strongman who became the Marshal of the Navy. As for Polusalino, his strength is likely to be even stronger than Sarkarski!


    If he also participated in the battle of marshals, perhaps there would be nothing to do with Sarkarski and Kuzan.


    Porusalino and Sakaski have never taken action, just to wait for Lin Feng. It was not easy to find Lin Feng four among the many pirates, but Lin Feng four were the first to rush out of the encirclement and **** away. The pirates of the navy battleship, which attracted the attention of the two. ..

 Chapter 924： The strongest posture!

    Polusalino and Sakarski were about to rush over, but watching the navy being crushed outside the city, Polusalino turned to Sakarski and said: "I can deal with Lin Feng alone. , You go and clean up those pirates, it''s really troublesome."


    Sarkarski looked at the miserable navy and frowned. Without the strongest navy general to help out, ordinary navies are not the opponents of the infamous pirates at all. He measured it by his own justice in his heart. After turning over, he nodded immediately and said: "Okay, you will solve the battle as soon as possible!"


    If others say that he can deal with Lin Feng alone, Sakarski must feel that he is nervous. The death **** Lin Feng killed the legendary general Zefa, invaded the city and killed Magellan and flying squirrels, and released all the pirates imprisoned. , Anything is earth-shattering.


    These deeds are enough to push Lin Feng to the throne of the legendary pirate. He has proven himself with his strength and has become one of the strongest in this world!


    But the person who said these words is Polusalino. For Polusalino, Sarkarski has absolute confidence. Relying on his shining fruit ability, Sarkarski can''t think of anyone from Polusalino. Run away in Lino''s hands!


    Porusalino yawned in the air, and when he looked down, he noticed that Lin Feng''s four-man boat was running quite fast. After speaking for such a short time, he ran some distance, but... does it make sense?


    Porusalino just floated in the air, pointing his finger at the boat of Lin Feng and others at will, a yellow light shot towards the boat, Lin Feng''s long knife quickly cut out, and the long knife was able to block the yellow light. The violent explosion caused the entire boat to shake violently.


    "Asshole! Go to hell!"


    Looking at Polusalino floating in the air, the head of the baby-5 gas turned into a rocket launcher, and it was a missile towards Polusalino. Polusalino seemed to have not seen the missile. Unhurried fingers fired radiant light at Lin Feng''s boat of four.


    "Wow!"


    The missile passed through Polusalino''s body and flew towards the back. Baby-5 blinked, is it impossible? What are the abilities of that guy? Is it nothingness? Otherwise, why wouldn''t the missile hit him directly pass through?


    Baby-5 did not see clearly, but Lin Feng could see clearly. Just when the missile was one centimeter away from Polusalino, Polusalino moved from the front of the missile to the back of the missile very quickly. So it looked like a missile passed through his body, but it didn''t hit it at all!


    "Humph! I''ll see if you can be immune to lightning!"


    Nami held the weather rod in her hands, and bubbles emerged from the weather rod, and then gathered in the air. As the bubbles increased, all the bubbles suddenly shattered, and a dark cloud appeared on Polusalino''s head.


    "The weather is great, thunder and lightning!"


    A flash of lightning struck Polusalino in the air extremely fast, Polusalino raised his head "oh" and looked listlessly at the dark clouds in the sky, his right leg flashed a yellow light, and the lightning that struck the sky When they came together, the yellow light not only smashed the lightning, but also rushed into the dark clouds in the sky, and the dense dark clouds were all shattered under Polusalino''s foot.


    "what?!"


    Seeing that Polusalino is so powerful, Nami and others'' faces suddenly looked hard to look like, baby-5 and her strongest attack were vulnerable in front of that person, let alone shooting him down, they could not even be touched!


    But Polusalino was still floating listlessly in the air, his fingers had been following Lin Feng''s four-man boat, and beams of radiant light came swiftly and slowly.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    With a series of impact sounds, the daylight in Lin Feng''s hands reflected the light that was no less than that of Polusalino''s shooting, and all the attacks were completely blocked without omission.


    "It seems that the situation is not optimistic..."


    Lin Feng looked at Polusalino in the air with some breathlessness. After a single player maxed out the Hell difficulty advancing the city, Lin Feng could not bear it even if he relied on the resilience of "above perfection", let alone now. Come to a more powerful enemy, if you want to say who is the most powerful admiral, it must be this one!


    There has always been controversy over which of the Shining Fruit and the Thundering Fruit is the strongest Natural System, which shows how powerful the Shining Fruit is!


    Don��t look at Polusalino seemingly emitting beams of radiant rays randomly, thinking that the power is not very good. With Polusalino��s strength, the dozen or so random radiant rays just now can be seriously injured. As long as one of the billion-class pirates offering a reward is not stopped, the ship will explode!


    After more than a dozen beams of radiant light came down, Lin Feng, which consumes a lot of its own, began to feel that it was about to be overwhelming.


    "Challenge task: delay Polusalino and help his companions to escape from the advancement of the city."


    "Poruzalino is a powerful obstacle for you and your partner to escape from the advancement of the city, so you must hold Polusalino and wait until your companions escape safely before you can retreat!"


    "Reward: 30,000 experience points."


    "Oh?"


    Seeing Lin Feng��s eyes picking at the task that the system issued to him, the system didn��t even let himself kill Polusalino. Was it because he believed that he was not strong enough to kill Polusalino? There were other reasons, but to be honest, Yibo If Rusalino''s ability wants to escape, I''m afraid no one can kill him.


    If you want to escape safely, you must be beaten all the time. If so, you should show your strongest strength at this stage, otherwise you will be underestimated by others!


    "Upgrade the Demon of Darkness to Grade A and replace the leader of Akatsuki!"


    With Lin Feng''s thought, the accumulated experience value dropped by 100,000 points. The B-level Dark Demon was successfully upgraded to A-level. After Lin Feng replaced the leader of Xiaozhi, he was now wearing A-level perfection and A-level. Dark Demon! Lin Feng at this moment is unprecedentedly strong!


    After wearing the Demon of Darkness, Lin Feng''s entire aura changed. Polusalino, who was casual and sloppy in mid-air, was slightly stunned, and looked at Lin Feng in surprise: "How come it seems that it suddenly feels different... ��?"..

 Chapter 925： Lin Feng vs. Huang Yuan!

    If he insisted, Polusalino felt that facing Lin Feng, his crisis instinct suddenly began to warn, in other words, he suddenly felt that Lin Feng had become stronger out of thin air!


    Although both "Leader of Dawn" and "Dark Demon" are both A-level titles, "Dark Demon" is a force that directly affects Lin Feng''s body, so it gives Polusalino this feeling.


    "Weird?"


    Polusalino looked at Lin Feng, but didn��t notice where Lin Feng had changed. He didn��t really think about it anymore, his fingers continued to emit a beam of radiation, and Lin Feng smiled and raised his fingers to aim at Bolu. Salino, a bolt of lightning shot from Lin Feng''s finger.


    "Rumble!!!"


    The radiated light and lightning collided in the air, causing a violent explosion, just like two missiles colliding, and the entire sky was bright.


    "God''s sanction!"


    A bunch of electric pillars condensed from Lin Feng''s hands and shot towards Polusalino in the air. Polusalino finally faced Lin Feng. After all, the name of the **** of death Lin Feng is too loud, don''t look at it. He had been calm and relaxed just now, but his spirit had been staring at Lin Feng.


    "Have you finally shown your real strength? In that case, let me see the real strength of Death God Lin Feng!"


    Porusalino said that he quickly kicked his right leg towards Lin Feng��s electric pole, and a yellow light also rushed towards the electric pole, and the light and electricity collided again in the air. This explosion was particularly violent. , The whole sky shining brightly, so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes.


    "You go first, I''ll be there later."


    When the three of Robin and Robin gave a simple command, Lin Feng flew up and rushed towards Polusalino, with a long knife in his hand, electric light lingering, and a cold light with electric light shot towards Polusalino. Polusalino flew by extremely fast, avoiding the cold light of Lin Feng calmly.


    "Want to fight melee? I heard that the death **** Lin Feng''s melee warrior has long ago, so I will come to learn today!"


    Looking at Lin Feng who was bullying him, Polusalino did not show the slightest timidity. A long sword composed of photons slowly condensed in his right hand: "Heaven Cong Yunjian!"


    Listening to Polusalino''s words, Lin Feng smiled: "I have heard of Brother Wushuang''s reputation for melee fighting. Is it a trick to die? Well, who made you the dead teacher''s baby, today I will teach you how to be a man for your teacher."


    Porusalino curled his lips, but he was not irritated by Lin Feng, at least not on the surface, his body was already in front of Lin Feng in a flash.


    "I hope your kung fu is as good as your mouth, otherwise..."


    "Boom boom!"


    Polusalino was talking, and the Sky Cloud Sword in his hand swiftly attacked Lin Feng''s body up and down. The light of a sword was like a light curtain, and the speed was astonishing!


    The entire sky burst out again, but this time, unlike the previous few times, it was only a flash, but a continuous light group. The hot yellow light was like a round of sun, and the sun was surrounded by dense lightning. , The whole light group is eye-catching!


    Lin Feng also had a preliminary understanding of Polusalino''s strength. With the thunder fruit ability and the increase in the body above perfection, Lin Feng''s speed reached an incredible realm.


    Relying on speed alone, there are only a handful of people who can beat Lin Feng in knife skills, and Lin Feng, who burst out with all his strength, can only withstand Polusalino''s attack, and the two are evenly divided in speed!


    "Oh~ the speed is good~"


    Polusalino still looks half-dead, and the attack speed of the Sky Cloud Sword has increased again. Lin Feng squinted his eyes and started to speed up. When the attack speed of the two reached the limit, let alone others, even Lin Feng himself could not see. Clear the traces of my sword!


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the air, and Lin Feng and Polusalino retreated at the same time. In the previous test, at the speed that the two were most proud of, neither of them could crush the other side!


    "Your speed is not bad!" Lin Feng rarely praised Polusalino, and the long knife in his hand was once again surrounded by thunder and lightning, "Then how about I try your moves?"


    "Wow!"


    An electric light flashed, and Lin Feng''s body instantly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Polusalino, and the palm of his hand was slashed towards Polusalino''s neck fiercely. It is ruthless and accurate, and the angle is very tricky. The most powerful thing is that Polusalino can dodge this knife, but the subsequent combos will be like rolling rivers!


    "boom!"


    The Heavenly Cloud Cloud Sword accurately blocked Lin Feng��s supreme swift sword day. There was no surprise that Polusalino was able to block him. Lin Feng was the most powerful general in the Navy, Huang Yuan, if he couldn��t even stop him with a single blow. , It would be too incompetent!


    "Ping pong pong..."


    The air once again heard the sound of intensive collision of weapons, but this time it was Lin Feng��s attack, Polusalino defended, all kinds of weird moves were cast from Lin Feng��s hands, and Polusalino was able to fight back at the beginning. But only half a minute later was beaten.


    His swordsmanship is good, but because of the super fast attack speed, he has not studied much swordsmanship. Now he is not dominant in speed. Facing such a master of swordsmanship like Lin Feng, he is completely suppressed!


    "Kick at the speed of light!"


    A yellow light lit up from Polussalino��s feet and kicked it fiercely towards Lin Feng, who was close at hand. At such a close distance, his light-speed kick had never slipped, even though he and his teacher Ze During the French match, he was unsatisfied with every attempt, but facing Lin Feng, who also had super-high speed, the light speed kick that had never stumbled still stumbled.


    "Rumble!!!"


    The sea suddenly exploded, and the waves that set off almost sank a warship, which shows how powerful Polusalino''s light-speed kick is.


    "Tsk tusk~ The power is good, but can you hit me with the skill of your three-legged cat?"


    Lin Feng smiled, slammed again with the long knife in his hand. With his current strength and the ability of the Thunder Fruit, the sword technique finally broke through the swordsman and reached the level of the great swordsman. With the current sword technique, he can even fight with Yingyan. Law, Lin Feng will not fall to the wind! ..

 Chapter 926： Strong third party

    "boom!"


    Porusalino''s body suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already far away from Lin Feng. His yellow clothes had cracked. If he hadn''t used the iron block in time, Lin Feng would have seen red with that knife!


    "Admiral, but so!" Lin Feng looked at Polusalino lightly mockingly, "Are there any other moves? If not, you can go away. You can stop me with these two attacks."


    "Oh ha ha~ the young people nowadays are really arrogant." Although Polusalino said so, the look in Lin Feng''s eyes was already very serious. He didn''t think he was just a **** of death, Lin Feng. But when he really played against Lin Feng, Lin Feng''s strength was far beyond his expectations!


    "Young man, try my trick and brag about it, eight-foot mirror world!"


    Polusalino''s palms faced each other, and a yellow light mirror appeared between his palms, and then the light mirrors in Polusalino''s hand suddenly increased, flew out and stopped in the void. Lin Feng surrounded by blind spots.


    "and then?"


    Lin Feng looked at the surrounding light mirrors curiously, and Lin Feng didn''t feel how strong it was from the energy fluctuations. These light mirrors shouldn''t have any offensive power.


    "Don''t worry, young people nowadays have no patience at all."


    Porusalino laughed, and beams of light shot out from his hand. The yellow light reflected back and forth between the mirrors. Lin Feng randomly split a bunch of yellow light with a single knife. The attack power of these yellow lights was really not good. He did not threaten at all.


    "Young man, be careful!"


    Polusalino laughed, his body suddenly turned into a ray of light and disappeared. Before Lin Feng could react, Polusalino suddenly appeared on a light shot from behind, with the sky cluster cloud sword in his hand facing Lin Feng''s The head was chopped off.


    "Small bugs! But you!"


    Although unexpected, but wanting to use this low-level method to defeat himself, I have to say that Polusalino thinks too much, but Lin Feng''s long knife just collided with Polusalino''s sky cloud sword, and the force in front suddenly After disappearing, Polusalino suddenly appeared to the left of Lin Feng, and the Tiancong Yunjian slashed on Lin Feng''s shoulder.


    "boom!"


    The powerful force of the Tiancong Yunjian hit Lin Feng��s shoulder fiercely, and Lin Feng��s body was shot into the air like a cannonball. However, Lin Feng��s body had just moved, and Polusalino suddenly appeared on Lin Feng��s right side. Cong Yunjian swung out again, Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, resisting the discomfort, and the long sword was blocked in front of him. Seeing that the long sword and the Tian Cong Yunjian were about to collide, Polusalino''s body disappeared again and appeared on top of Lin Feng''s head and right leg. He gave Lin Feng''s head a fierce kick.


    "Kick at the speed of light!"


    A yellow light hit Lin Feng''s head quickly and fiercely, not to mention a flesh and blood body, even an iron head would have to be broken into powder at the speed of Polusalino''s light!


    "Teleport!"


    At the critical moment, Lin Feng also turned into an electric current. Not only did he avoid Polusalino��s light-speed kick, but his body disappeared without a shadow. When he reappeared, he had already reached behind Polusalino, and his left hand turned into a lightning bolt towards the wave. Russalino''s back was slapped fiercely, and just as he was about to hit Polusalino, Polusalino''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    That''s why Lin Feng clearly looked at the yellow light that was constantly shuttled. Polusalino could use his power to emerge from any yellow light. He was fighting frontally with you in the first second, and he could appear behind you in the next second. , It is really hard to guard against. If you change to someone else, you will definitely suffer a big loss in front of this trick, but there is no use in front of him!


    "Electrostatic field!"


    Numerous electric currents radiate and diffuse from Lin Feng��s body to the surroundings. Lin Feng��s body also turns into an electric current. Polusalino can turn his body into light and appear in any yellow light at will. Lin Feng can also release electrostatic fields. The body turns into an electric current, and it shuttles in its own electrostatic field almost teleportationally!


    Porusalino once again appeared in a twisted place in Lin Feng. The Tiancong Yunjian was a sword facing Lin Feng��s ribs. Lin Feng��s mouth showed a disdainful smile. When he was in his own static field, he still thought. It''s ridiculous to attack yourself!


    As soon as Porussalino''s figure appeared, Lin Feng had already noticed it. Within the scope of the static electric field, it would not be an exaggeration to say that this was his territory.


    "Noise!"


    An electric current flashed, before the sky cloud sword hit Lin Feng, Lin Feng had turned into an electric current and disappeared. Polusalino attacked him so many times, and he came and went without being indecent. As a modern civilized four good youth, Of course, Lin Feng must double the repayment.


    "Sneak attack, you''re hot-almost!"


    Lin Feng''s voice came from behind Polusalino, and a cold light lingering electric current slashed towards Polusalino''s back.


    "boom!"


    Hanmang chopped the light to pieces, and Polusalino''s figure disappeared early, but Polusalino''s figure just appeared from a beam of light, and Lin Feng''s figure turned into an electric current and appeared again in Polusalino. Beside Salino, the long knife in his hand slashed at Polusalino''s head very fast.


    "boom!"


    The sky cluster cloud sword just blocked Lin Feng''s long knife, Lin Feng''s figure disappeared. When he reappeared, the figure was still where it was. I saw Lin Feng smile at Polusalino, with the long knife in his hand. Slashed **** Polusalino''s chest.


    "boom!!"


    A knife smashed Polusalino into the air. Just as Lin Feng was about to chase him, a flame appeared in front of him, and then another huge lava fist blasted towards Lin Feng''s body.


    The powerful current quickly condensed in Lin Feng''s hands, and then a blazing white light burst out of Lin Feng''s palm, like Zeus, the king of Western gods, and saw Lin Feng holding a white lightning head toward the lava. The giant fist threw it away.


    "lightning!!"


    "Rumble!!!"


    The powerful lightning and lava giant fist burst out loudly, and there were continual jumps of electric current on the hot magma, and the entire sky seemed to be showered with meteors. ..

 Chapter 927： The White Beard Pirates are here!

    "Heaven Dog!!"


    Sakaski''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng, his right fist turned into lava, and he punched Lin Feng''s body. Regardless of the momentum of this punch, it was extremely powerful. If unfortunately, Being hit can be severely injured or killed on the spot.


    "God''s sanction!!"


    Lin Feng''s right hand was not to be outdone and turned into a thunder sky, his entire arm turned into a thunderous electric pillar, and he banged towards Sakarski. The lava and the electric pillar collided in the air with a crash, and the advancing city below Both of them trembled under the attack, waves of waves swept in all directions centered on the explosion point, like a tsunami caused by a typhoon!


    If Polusalino and Sakaski go head-to-head, Polussalino will win more, but when it comes to explosive power and destructive power, Sakaski is well-deserved first in the Navy and second only to White in the Pirate World. Moustache.


    Looking at Polusalino and Sakarski on the opposite side, even Lin Feng did not dare to act rashly. If he was too confident, he would be arrogant. If he pretended to be too much, he would become a fool. Polusalino and Sacas The base is the strongest combat power of the Navy, with one enemy and two, even if Roger is reborn, he dare not slap his chest.


    Polusalino and Sakaski looked at Lin Feng sternly, and the two dared to move arrogantly, the **** of death Lin Feng, the **** of death! At this time, the two people really realized why others called him the **** of death! He can kill Zefa and explode Advance City, not by luck, but by his true strength!


    The besieged pirates saw that Lin Feng attracted both Sakarski and Polusalino, squinted their eyes and looked around, almost bursting out all their strength at the same time, rushing out of the encirclement of the navy and swarming in all directions. Flee.


    Looking at the pirates running away below, Lin Feng''s mouth twitched, you bastards! The release of you was used as bait, but Lao Tzu became a backstop. How could Lin Feng do such a loss-making business? !


    The task given by the system was to drag Polusalino. At this time, Robin and the others had already driven the ship far away, and the task of blocking the enemy was completed. There was no need to fight anymore. Thinking of this, Lin Feng''s body suddenly A violent current emerged.


    "30 Million Voltre Beast!!"


    A huge wild wolf monster composed of thunder and lightning slowly formed in front of Lin Feng, the huge thunder beast roared to the sky, like a holy beast in the gods, countless electric currents flickering around the white body, you can see how violent this thunder beast is at a glance And danger.


    "go with!"


    Following Lin Feng''s finger, the violent Thunder Beast roared again, and the tyrannical aura burst forth, rushing towards Sakarski and Polusalino.


    "Humph!"


    Although the Thunder Beast is strong and violent, it also depends on who is in front of him. Polusalino''s finger clicked and a beam of laser light exploded on the Thunder Beast. At the same time, Sarkarski''s lava giant fist also hit the Thunder Beast very hard. , The violent Thunder Beast was instantly blasted away in front of the two, and the entire sky burst out with a roar again, and the violent electric current raged in the air like a thunder pond.


    "Hey..."


    After releasing the Thunder Beast, Lin Feng stopped staying at all. Taking advantage of the gap between Sakarski and Polusalino dealing with the Thunder Beast, his body turned into a flash of lightning and flashed away towards the distance, not chasing them at all. Own opportunity.


    "Asshole!!!"


    Seeing Lin Feng about to flee, Sakarski was furious and turned into lava and rushed into the thunder pond. Although the frantic current did not harm him, it made his body slightly paralyzed. When he rushed out of the thunder pond, where is Lin Lin The figure of the wind!


    As soon as Sakarski''s eyes stared, he would continue to chase Lin Feng. Polusalino put his hand on his shoulder and shook his head, "The girl is still in our hands, he can''t run away! First take the pirate below. Suppress it, it''s a lot better already after a while."


    Sakaski looked unwillingly at the direction of Lin Feng''s escape, and instantly transferred all the anger to the pirates who flee below. A pair of blood-red eyes were full of murderous intent!


    A violent breath constantly fluctuates from Sakarski and Polusalino. The two generals arrested a pirate. Not only did they fail to catch it, but also did not gain any advantage. They had never met before. This is the shame of their lives! Almost at the same time, the two released their strongest attack.


    "Meteor Volcano!"


    "Bachi Qiongyu hook!"


    "Rumble!!!"


    The escaped pirates screamed under the strongest attack of the two generals. Even the pirates who had already sailed could not escape, but some powerful pirates, such as Ace, Hiliu, and Shaklock Dahl and others have already escaped from the battlefield. Even if Sarkarski personally takes the action, these powerful men have to be cautious. Taking advantage of the gap just now, they have disappeared like Lin Feng.


    Seeing which pirates were running away, whether it was Sakarski or Polusalino, their faces were sinking. Their suppression mission this time was defeated!


    "Cough~"


    Karp and Warring States, who had been observing the battlefield by monitoring the phone worm, shook their heads at the same time. With so many vicious pirates escaping, the pirates'' arrogance will be extremely arrogant in the future, and the world is not peaceful again.


    The Warring States period sat down in a chair, shaking his head and sighing, "I don''t know how Canglong and Qingzhi are, I hope they can bring some good news."


    Karp thought for a while and said: "The youthful temperament is similar to that of Huang Yuan, but it is much more reliable than him, and Canglong... his execution ability is stronger than that of the red dog. I am very confident in him. Maybe we have He should be sent to suppress the pirates."


    Just when Karp and the Warring States were talking about Canglong��Lin Feng, the wooden clone of the navy, Lin Feng did not live up to the expectations of the two. The Lin Feng stepping on the moon step galloped all the way, floating in the air and blocking the sea. On the only way for the thief, there is a tendency to become a man.


    Not long in the air, two pirate battleships drove out mightily, looking at the pirate''s banner, it was one of the four emperors of the white beard pirate group! ..

 Chapter 928： Canglong goes to sea

    "Challenge mission: sink the Whitebeard Pirates for the fifth time and kill Bista."


    "Your task is to snipe the pirates who came to rescue. As the incarnation of justice, the great admiral, this is your duty-bound responsibility. Kill all the pirates!"


    "Reward: 30,000 experience points."


    "Challenge task: sink the Whitebeard Pirates for the sixth time and kill Bramanque."


    "Your task is to snipe the pirates who came to rescue. As the incarnation of justice, the great admiral, this is your duty-bound responsibility. Kill all the pirates!"


    "Reward: 30,000 experience points."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly. Over the years, he has been able to rely on his status as an admiral to get a lot of this kind of experience-gathering tasks: "Isn''t it slow?"


    The pirate didn''t waste his time, which made Lin Feng very satisfied. He stomped heavily in the air, his body was like an arrow from the string, and flew towards the two ships quickly.


    The appearance of Lin Feng quickly attracted the attention of the two boats and Shanghai pirates. Seeing that only Lin Feng was coming, the pirates did not make loud mockery.


    If it were other navies, one person would dare to stand in front of them. It would be ignorant of the heights of the sky and the earth. You don��t need to wait for the captain to speak. The artillery bombarded the people in the way into scum, but the person who flew over, the pirates I have known it from TV and newspapers for a long time. He is a new star of the navy and the legendary general-Canglong Linfeng!


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng fell heavily on the bow of the pirate ship, and behind him a white cloak of justice fluttered with the wind, which set off Lin Feng''s heroic extraordinary.


    "You are Canglong general Lin Feng!"


    The pirates nervously surrounded Lin Feng, as if they were facing a major enemy, the fifth captain of the White Beard Pirates, Bista and sixth captain Bramanc, stepped forward and stared at Lin Feng closely. .


    Lin Feng picked up the corner of his mouth and didn''t look at the two with his eyes, and said lazily: "This road is nowhere. If you say you are very lucky, I decided to give you a chance to confess. Now turn around and let you go. , How about it, am I very kind?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, let Ace out, we will leave now, otherwise, you alone want to stop our two boats, foolish dreams!"


    Lin Feng dug his ears and said: "I was joking with you just now. I just wanted to play with you. You are really incomprehensible. If I play with you, then I might be in a good mood and really let you go. But there is no if in the world, so...you should all sink the sea!"


    Hearing Lin Feng lazily announcing their death sentence, even if they knew that Lin Feng was powerful, the pirates couldn''t help showing disdain and anger. Who are they? They are members of the White Beard Pirate Group, and the subordinates of the Four Emperors White Beard Daddy!


    A one-eyed pirate worried about the mace in his hand and smiled grinningly: "Boy, don''t be afraid to flash your tongue when you speak big words. Grandpa is here. If you want grandpa''s life, come and get it if you have the ability!"


    Lin Feng picked at the corner of his eyes and still said lazily: "Do you know what is most important to ants? That is self-knowledge, but it doesn''t matter. You have to die sooner or later. Since you want to die sooner, then..."


    Lin Feng showed a bright smile at the one-eyed pirate, and his body disappeared suddenly. When Lin Feng moved, Bista and Bramanc also moved. Two double swords flashed with cold light and stood in front of Lin Feng accurately. Jianmang''s sword cut towards Lin Feng''s chest.


    "Wow!"


    Lin Feng''s body dodged the cross cut, and the two sword lights slashed on the sea. The vast sea surface was cut into a cross shape, and the sea could not be united for a long time.


    "Boy, I''m the fifth captain of the White Beard Pirates, Bista! If you want to kill my crew, first ask if the two swords in my hand will agree!"


    "It''s you who should sink the sea, **** huge hammer, go and die!" Bramank took out his huge 10-ton hammer from his chin and slammed it towards Lin Feng.


    "You two want to stop me from killing people, so take care of yourself and shave your flash!"


    Lin Feng''s figure speeds up again, his body almost grazes the huge hammer, and he makes a fist with his right hand and slams towards Bramanc. Bramanc chuckles, his fat body does not dodge, and he eats hard. Lin Feng gave a punch.


    "boom!"


    Bramank stepped back two steps, and the idiotic smile on his face disappeared. Under his reputation, it was extraordinary, worthy of the Navy''s strongest combat power, and his thin body had such a huge power.


    "Tsk tsk, it feels good, it''s a great sandbag."


    "Boy, Hugh will be rampant!" Bista''s double swords were cut again, Senhan''s sword light was full of murderous intent, Lin Feng picked the corner of his mouth, this time he didn''t continue to dodge, but went up, his fists changed. Armed and fought close to Bista.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang..."


    Double fists and double swords collided, Bista''s swordsmanship was very close to the level of a great swordsman. Even if he had a fight with Eagle Eye, Lin Feng said, "Hey," he was not obvious in his moves in close combat. It beats the opponent, and only on fighting skills, Bista can stand among the strongest people in the Pirate World. The White Beard Pirate Group is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.


    "Swordsmanship is good, but it''s just embroidering legs!"


    Lin Feng''s fist suddenly accelerated and heavier, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder. Every time the long sword touched Lin Feng''s fists, Bista''s face was ugly, and within a minute, drips of sweat appeared on his face.


    "Asshole! Go to hell! Cross kill!"


    Bista could no longer maintain the faint smile on his face, and his arms swelled in a circle, and two sharp sword lights cut through the sky, so sharp, as if in front of them, everything would be cut off!


    "Is this your strongest move? It''s disappointing, tenfold!"


    The right leg and the double swords slammed into each other fiercely. Just hearing a "boom", Lin Feng soared into the sky like a cannonball, but quickly stabilized his body and stood quietly in the air. The disgusting smile remained unchanged. ..

 Chapter 929： Dead

    Looking at Bista again, his face was pale, his hands holding his swords trembling, and the hard hull was covered with cracks.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing Bista''s frustration, Bramanc roared, his body jumped sharply, and the whole ship shook, and Bramanc rushed toward the forest wind in the air like a tank with a huge hammer. Howl slammed hard at Lin Feng''s head.


    "The moon goes through the sky!"


    Lin Feng''s body suddenly disappeared. Bramank''s huge hammer can increase his attack a lot, but it has pros and cons. As the power increases, the speed will inevitably be affected. Lin Feng appeared behind Bramank, double The fist hit Bramank like a torrential rain.


    "Damn coward, he has the ability to head-on, fight me like a man!" Bramank wielded a huge hammer and kept yelling. He couldn''t even touch Lin Feng at any speed. He really became Lin Feng just said. Yes, it became a human sandbag!


    Lin Feng just chuckled and smiled. He was as experienced as he was in combat. How could he be hit by the opponent''s aggressive skills, and any part of his body with his fists and feet turned into Lin Feng''s weapons, and Bramanco really became a human sandbag. Lin Feng was violently beaten in the air.


    "Hold on, I am coming!"


    Bista gasped for two breaths, a cold light flashed past the route that blocked Lin Feng''s attack, and then Bista leaped forward towards Lin Feng again.


    "act recklessly!"


    Lin Feng snorted disdainfully, the figure flicked away from Bramanque''s attack, the power of his right arm condensed, and the entire fist expanded in a circle.


    "Pointing to the guns!"


    This is one of Lin Feng''s skills to use his fist to use the finger gun to point the gun. It was this trick that defeated the smile at the time. At this moment, the sharp gun is actually called the magic gun!


    Bista was unavoidable. With a roar, the two swords slammed into Lin Feng��s fist. The violent shock wave pressed the entire sea into a pit, and flew back to the ship faster than Stabi came. The hull was directly penetrated by Bista.


    "Bista!"


    Seeing Bista being hit by Lin Feng, Bramank roared with blood from the corners of his mouth. The huge hammer was thrown at Lin Feng fiercely. The whole person was like a mad bull, howling no matter what. Followed behind the hammer and rushed over.


    "The moon goes through the sky!"


    Lin Feng came to the back of Bramank in a flash, his eyes narrowed to reveal a murderous intent: "Fatty man, how long hasn''t a shower been, I''ll take you to take a shower!"


    "Ok?"


    Bramanc''s back suddenly chilled, revealing an ominous premonition. Lin Feng behind him hugged Bramanc tightly, and with Bramanc''s great strength, he couldn''t escape Lin Feng''s grasp.


    "Asshole! Let me go, let me go!"


    Bramank tried his best to keep struggling, and the ominous premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger. Lin Feng laughed. I have to say that Bramank''s strength is really great, and he can barely lock it with his strength. It can be seen how terrifying the power of this big fat man!


    "Iron meteorite!"


    Lin Feng''s feet kept stepping on the air, holding Bramanque and falling towards the sea, faster and faster, like a meteor falling from the sky.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s movements, all the crew members of the two pirate ships were angry. Half of the crew jumped into the sea to save Bramanque, while the other half of the crew jumped and pointed at Lin Feng and cursed loudly.


    "Asshole! Stop it! Stop it!"


    "Damn! Win with this tricky trick! Lin Feng, you are shameless!"


    "Lin Feng, you can''t die, let go of our captain quickly!"


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    Bramanc used all his strength to get rid of Lin Feng''s locks, but wherever he could do it, his strength was still a little worse, and the whole person and Lin Feng fell into the sea like a cannonball.


    "Puff!"


    Bramank had just fallen into the sea, all of his strength disappeared, and his whole body collapsed. And hitting the sea at that speed and height is no different from hitting hard ground!


    The two had just entered the water, one by one crew members swarmed from all directions, Lin Feng smiled, some small fish, since they like the sea, then accompany their captain to sink into the sea!


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The calm sea surface suddenly boiled, and the blue water soon appeared a few shades of Yinhong. The sea surface boiled suddenly and calmly quickly. After a while, Lin Feng jumped out of the sea and stood on the pirate ship again. The bow, and behind him, there was no pirate emerging from the sea!


    The eyes of all the pirates immediately turned red, and Lin Feng stared at Lin Feng with incomparable hatred. In such a short time, the crew of the two teams were folded in half, and the sixth captain Bramank fell into the sea and died.


    "Kill, kill him!"


    "Avenge the dead brothers and kill this bastard!"


    "Damn, you bastard, go to hell!"


    The pirates were completely rioted, and one by one they carried their weapons towards Lin Feng and killed them fiercely. As the crew of the White Beard Pirates, any one of them has the strength of a navy lieutenant, and even the most elite naval soldiers have the ability to fight. Strength, but this strength is not enough in front of Lin Feng!


    "Since you are so reluctant to let go of your captain, then go all with him!"


    Lin Feng smiled, his body suddenly accelerated into the group of pirates, like a tiger into the flock of sheep, punches and legs are not what ordinary pirates can resist, a scream of screams keeps coming, and the boat board exudes richness The smell of blood.


    "Lin Feng!"


    A figure jumped out of the cabin, and the two swords in his hand slashed towards Lin Feng''s throat. Lin Feng curled his mouth with disdain. Bista''s swordsmanship was very high, but his domineering and physical fitness were average. Relying on the strong physical quality, no matter how subtle the move is, it is just to embroider the legs.


    "Pointing to the gun hidden cannon!"


    "boom!"


    Bista was blasted by Lin Feng, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. But at this time, Bista was already crazy and rushed again with a roar. He didn''t care if he was alive or dead. After a breath of time, his good brother Bramanc died. The crew We were also killed by Lin Feng seven or eighty-eight. The White Beard Pirate Group has never suffered such a loss since its founding! ..

 Chapter 930： See Luffy again

    A faint cross formed from the Bista double swords, and the power of anger actually made Bista a breakthrough. Swordsmanship truly reached the realm of a great swordsman, even comparable to Hawkeye Mihawk!


    The sharp sword light was not released, but became more and more introverted. Lin Feng felt a strong atmosphere of danger from the cross!


    "Cross kill!"


    A cross sword light came towards Lin Feng. The speed of the cross sword light is not very fast, but it makes people feel like there is nowhere to hide. In fact, it is true. With Lin Feng��s current terrifying power, this He can only be forced to recruit, but cannot dodge!


    "It''s a pity, if your domineering is stronger, this trick can even really defeat me, but it is only limited to me when I first became a general! I haven''t spent the years without progress in vain!"


    A wave of power condensed on Lin Feng��s right leg, and Lin Feng��s right calf��s pants and right foot��s shoes burst into bursts under this terrifying force, and the hard surface of the ship couldn��t bear this terrifying force. , Shattered a circular hole.


    "Land feet twenty times!"


    A ray of light collided with the cross violently, and under the strong shock wave swept, this hard pirate ship uttered a whine, and the upper layer of the ship was turned into pieces of wood under the terrifying shock wave, and the hull was also suddenly Fractured in the middle, the huge pirate ship sank in a one-shot duel between the two!


    "puff!"


    After exhausting his whole body to perform his tricks, Bista spewed a mouthful of blood, and waves of weakness came from him. Then, a voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    "It''s still too weak, it''s a pity that all swordsmanship, finger gun!"


    A finger was inserted into the back of Bista''s heart, and then a blood arrow burst out of Bista''s front heart. Bista''s blood-red eyes were wide, and he turned his head and looked at Lin Fengna with all his strength. Still with a faint smile on his face, he cursed every word of blood: "Old, father won''t, I will let you go!"


    "He will definitely take revenge for us! You, waiting for the white beard, the Pirates... take revenge!"


    "Tsk tusk~Do I care?"


    Lin Fenghun smiled indifferently, pulled out the **** fingers from the back of Bista, then snapped his fingers lightly, a flame erupted from the palm of his hand, and the remaining pirate ship quickly ignited blazing flames. , Immediately after a few loud noises came from the cannonball room, the whole ship turned into a mass of burning wood in the violent explosion and slowly sank on the sea.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 30,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 30,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    The calm sea was rolling, and occasionally one or two fish jumped up from the sea. Except for some charred hull fragments on the sea, no one could imagine that a great battle had just been experienced here.


    Lin Feng looked at the sea level in the distance and yawned boredly. He had waited for a long time, and the main force of the White Beard Pirates had not yet appeared.


    Just think about it, even though the Whitebeard Pirates have set off a long time ago, it is very far away from the Whitebeard''s forces, and it is impossible to arrive so soon.


    "Forget it, let''s stop here today."


    Just when Lin Feng turned to leave, a ship drove in this direction extremely quickly. Lin Feng frowned slightly. Why did that ship look so familiar? As if I had seen it somewhere, as the ship got closer and closer, Lin Feng raised the corner of his mouth, unexpectedly waiting here for Luffy''s Straw Hat Pirates.


    "Hey! Luffy, look at that man, is it the navy?"


    Somm, the navigator of the Straw Hat Pirates Group, was surprised to point to Lin Feng standing in the air. As the distance between one person and one boat got closer and closer, the navy uniform on Lin Feng''s body was faintly visible.


    Lu Fei tilted his head and looked at Lin Feng, thinking about it carefully, this person is so familiar, where he seems to have seen him, where? Just when Luffy was puzzled, he saw the smile at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth and immediately said in surprise: "Oh, I remember! You are Lin Feng, right?"


    "Ha, yeah, Luffy, long time no see."


    Lin Feng''s kindly Chong Lu Fei nodded, thinking that if he met Ace, it would be a fierce scolding.


    But if I have to say, in fact, Lin Feng and the Straw Hat Pirates have no affection. If you look closely, Frankie is missing from the Straw Hat Pirates. Probably because of Lin Feng��s butterfly effect, Frank did not respond to Luffy. The persuasion to join the Straw Hat Pirates.


    At the same time, Robin and Nami, who had been taken away by the body a long time ago, were naturally not there, and the rest of them were all available, and Lin Feng saw that an unknown fellow had replaced the key navigator position.


    Usopp and others did not notice Lin Feng''s strangeness. He heard Luffy and Lin Feng say hello, and he was greatly relieved, "Aha, you know, they are all acquaintances, then... wait, Lin Feng! You! It is the legendary Navy General Canglong Linfeng!"


    Suddenly, Usopp looked at Lin Feng in surprise. Hearing Usopp��s words, the group of people who hadn��t cared suddenly raised their heads to look at the Lin Feng in the void. Sauron clenched the handle of the knife without a trace. Zhi also slowly exhaled a smoke ring.


    Before Lin Feng spoke, Luffy nodded naturally and said, "Yes, it is him. When he went to join the navy, he was coaxed by my grandfather''s every possible means."


    "Yeah, fate is really wonderful." Lin Feng said lightly, "It is because your grandfather tricked me to join the navy, so you might die here today. I am a navy admiral now. "


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Luffy''s face slowly became serious, and he looked up stubbornly at Lin Feng and said, "Ace was arrested, you must know, so you came to stop me?"


    ����������������������������..

 Chapter 931： Ready to die

    "Half, don''t you hear what I just said?" Lin Feng looked at Lu Fei slowly, "I do know that Ace was arrested, and the wrong half is that I didn''t come to stop you... ��"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, including Sauron, everyone was relieved.


    Canglong general Lin Feng, Siddle Island shocked the whole world in the first battle, and stood out from the navy with great brilliance, and became a general of the navy in one fell swoop. Then in the battle against the pirates, Lin Feng showed extremely strong strength and cold blood. The wrist is so fierce!


    They were also relieved to be able to fight against such a strong man, but the words immediately below Lin Feng shocked all of them who had been relieved.


    "...But here to kill you!"


    "Right here, I just sank the two Pirate Ships of the White Beard Fifth Division and the Sixth Division. Your ship...will be the third one!"


    Listening to Lin Feng''s incomparably cold words, Usopp and Chopper looked around, and when they found the burnt black hull fragments, they screamed and hugged each other tightly, their teeth trembled and looked at Lin Feng. .


    "Oh, I understand." Luffy nodded calmly, pressing **** the straw hat on his head. He guessed the result when he saw Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng twisted his neck and asked faintly, "Now that I understand, are you ready to die?"


    "Yeah!" Luffy nodded seriously: "I''m ready to defeat you! Ace, I will save him anyway, no matter who it is, I will knock him down if I dare to stop me!"


    "Papa..."


    Lin Feng appreciatively clapped his hands and laughed and said: "The ambition is good, but my kid, your blindness and arrogance have not changed at all. Let me educate you today and let you know the difference between self-confidence and arrogance!"


    "Lin Feng! You get out of my way!!"


    Luffy''s voice sank, and his right hand hit Lin Feng fiercely. Lin Feng smiled and didn''t even hide. He stretched out his right hand and punched Luffy and said: "Luffy, if you want to go over, take you out. Beat me with all his strength, otherwise, just wait to collect the body for Ace."


    "Get out! Rubber pistol!"


    Lu Fei flicked his right hand back, a full dozen meters, and slammed Lin Feng fiercely with a "bang".


    "Pointing to the gun!"


    Lin Feng did not give any more humility this time, his right hand turned into an armed color, and he slammed into Luffy''s fist. Luffy''s fist was immediately beaten up, and the whole person also stepped back several steps.


    "With these two things, you can''t save Ace, and you will die if you go to Push City. Since they are all dead, it is better to die in my hands!"


    As soon as Luffy started, Sauron and the others also took action. The general Canglong, even Sauron who was indifferent to anything, was like a thunderbolt, dealing with Lin Feng, no matter how careful it was.


    "Single the lion song!"


    The long knife on Sauron''s waist was suddenly unsheathed, without a trace of light on the blade body. When the long knife was completely unsheathed, it was already in front of Lin Feng. The blade style was sharp and the power did not leak. So, but if you give birth to a heart of contempt, you will definitely die miserably.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to dodge, Sanji had already been by Lin Feng''s side. He and Sauron had cooperated for a long time, and the two had reached a state of mutual understanding. As soon as Sauron took the knife, he knew what to do and kicked his right leg into Lin Feng''s retreat. Out.


    "Give a thumbs up to this cooperation, but the strength is too weak, so it is still a bad review!"


    A violent domineering burst, Lin Feng''s entire body turned into an armed color, and he blasted out with a punch, and hit Sauron''s long knife severely. Sauron couldn''t help gritting his teeth, and a huge force came from the blade. Involuntarily flew out!


    As for Sanji, his right foot kicked on Lin Feng''s waist fiercely. Lin Feng smiled at Sanji. Now Sanji''s strength is quite limited. This kick has not broken Lin Feng''s defense!


    "what?!"


    Sanji glanced at Lin Feng in surprise. Although this kick didn''t use all his strength, it also used 80%. Even a huge boulder can be kicked to pieces with one kick. There is nothing wrong with kicking the opponent. This guy... ...So strong!


    "Luffy, this is the companion you''ve worked so hard to find? You want to be the One Piece with this group of weak forces? It''s ridiculous!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s ridicule, Sanji''s face suddenly became flushed, his right leg was raised again, and he carried ten percent of his strength to kick Lin Feng fiercely.


    "Boy, don''t look down on people too much! Look at this trick again, three points!"


    Three legs in a row, almost indiscriminately kicking towards Lin Feng''s throat, chest and abdomen, each kick is powerful and fast, and the speed is beyond imagination, as if one leg suddenly separated into three legs.


    Worthy of being Luffy''s companions, everyone''s potential is indeed amazing, but-amazing is only potential!


    Lin Feng picked up the corner of his mouth, revealing a look of interest: "It''s kind of interesting, then you can try my kick too, double your feet!"


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng blocked his throat with his hand, and Lin Feng on his chest ate it abruptly, while the foot on his abdomen, Sanji, hit Lin Feng''s right leg.


    "Woo...!"


    Sanji''s expressions twisted together because of the severe pain, but he still gritted his teeth and vomited word by word: "Hey...you are nothing but that!"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and said noncommitantly, "Is that right? What about this foot? Five times the foot!"


    "First level ground meat!"


    Sanji also noticed that Lin Feng''s kick was absolutely powerful, and he directly used the strongest kick he could make at this stage, and kicked both feet fiercely together again.


    "boom!"


    "Crack!"


    The sound of bone cracking sounded, and Sanji showed an extremely painful look on his face, and he snarled his left leg and quickly kicked towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled, not evasive at all, but also blasted out with a punch,


    Sanji��s left leg hit Lin Feng��s head hard, Lin Feng��s head was only tilted, but when Lin Feng��s fist hit Sanji��s stomach, Sanji��s face suddenly turned purple. , A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body hit the ship''s board like a cannonball! ..

 Chapter 932： Crazy

    "Sanji!"


    "Idiot curling eyebrows!"


    Chopper and others hurriedly went to support Sanji. Sanji''s face was a little gray and defeated. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood again. After struggling to stand up, there was a burst of severe pain in his right leg, and his body skewed and fell to the board again.


    "Sanji!"


    Chopper and Chopper hurriedly helped Sanji well, their little hoof touched Sanji''s leg, and their expressions changed greatly and said, "No, Sanji''s right leg is cracked!"


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing that Sanji''s leg was kicked off by Lin Feng, Sauron''s eyes suddenly turned red. Don''t look at him, it''s okay to quarrel with Sanji, but in terms of inner friendship, the relationship between the two of them is invisibly the strongest. , Lin Feng actually abolished Sanji''s right leg, how could Sauron not get angry.


    "Go to hell! Three swords flow upright and one hundred and eight trouble winds!"


    The furious Sauron directly used the strongest move, all three knives were drawn out, and a knives in each of his hands, all the spirits of the whole person were raised to the strongest state.


    I have to say that Sauron is extremely talented, really a genius of swordsmanship, second only to Guina. Every move he created is very powerful, especially the three-sword style, which can be called a generation!


    The sword lights formed a phoenix-like curtain of swords. Each sword light was full of solemnity. Lin Feng had many original moves, but his and Sauron''s original moves were two extremes.


    Lin Feng''s original moves are to superimpose power, making the moves full of powerful explosive and destructive power, such as five times the foot, ten times the foot, etc. This is related to Lin Feng''s almost peak understanding of power.


    Sauron��s own moves are the kind of realm improvement, very mysterious, such as Baiba Anxiety Wind, which can be seen from the name, is quite Zen-inspired, and uses the least force to exert the strongest. This is the reason why many enemies who are stronger than Sauron failed in the end.


    Seeing Sauron''s three-sword style profound meaning, Lin Feng''s eyes showed a gleam, and it was also a pleasure to stifle such a genius who had not yet grown up.


    Lin Feng picked the corner of his mouth. Since seeing Sanji''s tragic situation and dare to challenge himself, let you really feel the gap! Use the strongest extension technique of the finger spear that has evolved over the past few years!


    "Finger the gun!"


    A wave of power is concentrated on Lin Feng��s fingers. The powerful power makes Luffy and others feel as if a heavy mountain is pressing on them. With their hair, you can guess how brutal and ferocious the next move will be, as Lin Feng locked it. Directly, Sauron''s pressure doubled under this powerful force, and his eyes were red.


    If you were replaced by someone else, it would be good if you didn''t collapse under this powerful force, but Sauron was Sauron after all. Not only did he not collapse in front of the powerful force, but there were signs of another breakthrough.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!!!"


    The powerful force collided with the three blades'' curtains respectively, making earth-shaking noises.


    In fact, Lin Feng��s trick does not have any special novel skills, some are just perfect skills. "Finger Sweep" is equivalent to a "finger spear" that has sustained a full blow for a long time. Sweep everything in front of you like an infinitely extending sword!


    In the original battle with Yixiao, Lin Feng used a sharp spear to turn defeat into victory. Now this continuous sharp spear, after Lin Feng''s growing practice over the years, is actually three points more powerful than the original sharp spear!


    "boom!"


    Countless blade lights shattered under the sweep, Lin Feng unreasonably used extremely violent methods to penetrate Sauron''s knife curtain and directly hit Sauron''s body!


    Sauron was biting the handle of the knife with a big mouthful of blood spurting out, and his body stopped completely.


    "Sauron!"


    Seeing that Sauron was hit hard, Luffy and the others were all staring at him, but Lin Feng''s attack was not over yet, and the bombardment swept him away. Sauron''s body was frozen in the distant air, and he was tight. The gritted teeth were loosened, the long knife in his mouth fell silently from his mouth, and his eyes slowly began to loosen.


    "It''s over, Pirate Hunter!"


    After flying off Sauron in an understatement, Lin Feng also ended his attack. At the same time, Sauron''s body suddenly burst into blood!


    Sauron fell softly from the air. Lu Fei, who was going to fight Lin Feng, quickly stretched out his hands and rescued Sauron. He took Lin Feng''s trick to "finger and sweep", let alone Sauron. Qiwuhai level masters can''t stand it!


    "Chlorella head! Chlorella head!"


    "Sauron! Wake up, Sauron!"


    Sanji and Luffy shook Sauron with blood-red eyes, and their faces were filled with an expression of grief that could not be added.


    Chopper touched Sauron''s heart, holding a small medicine box to give Sauron medicine, but the blood in Sauron''s mouth was spit out as soon as the pills were fed in. When Sauron stopped vomiting blood, the pills were finally stuffed into Sauron. But... Sauron couldn''t swallow anymore.


    At this time, Sauron was too far away from the power of the general level. It should have been difficult to stop even the general''s three moves, let alone Lin Feng''s unique extension!


    It is the most normal result to be killed by a single blow, and this second kill is a real "kill"!


    "Sauron! Sauron!!!"


    Luffy held Sauron��s body in tears. Sauron was his first partner and his most trustworthy partner. Together, the two experienced countless ups and downs, and how many life and death crises they stood shoulder to shoulder. Fight, walked together, but just today, Sauron left him forever!


    "Lin Feng! I''m going to kill you!!!"


    Luffy has never wanted a person to die so much, he has never wanted to kill a person so much. The anger of hatred made Luffy''s eyes very red, and the whole person was crazy. Apart from killing Lin Feng, he could not hold anything in his mind. idea.


    Lin Feng shook his head with regret and teased: "It''s really a deep brotherhood, but as a pirate, are you not ready to die and witness death? It''s a failure to be a pirate, too. It''s a terrible failure."


    "Go to hell!! Rubber rubber machine gun!!!"..

 Chapter 933： The Three Giants

    The violent Luffy attacked Lin Feng frantically, and the speed of punching with one hand was three points faster than a real machine gun. At this moment, Luffy seemed to be incarnation of Avalokitesvara with a dozen fists at the same time. .


    "The moon goes through the sky!"


    Lin Feng''s body dodges Luffy''s attack immediately. At this moment Luffy is completely crazy. As the protagonist of One Piece, even if he has not reached the strongest state, Luffy''s combat power at this time cannot be underestimated, just wait for the way. After Fei vented this round, the exhausted Luffy came to the rescue, there was no need to waste his energy and smash him.


    "You go to the funeral of the green algae head, **** bastard! Kick against etiquette!!"


    Sanji no longer cared about his fractured right leg. It was like an arrow from the string, and he was next to Lin Feng in the blink of an eye. Not only did Sauron''s death make Lu Fei crazy, but Sanji, who was always known for his calmness, went crazy.


    His left leg fiercely kicked towards Lin Feng��s heart, and the power of this foot made Sanji��s left leg without a bone fracture also heard a "click" sound, which shows that this foot has exceeded Sanji��s left leg. The limit that can withstand.


    One Sauron death is enough to drive Luffy crazy, so what about another Sanji death? Lin Feng''s eyes showed a murderous intent, and the corner of his mouth was raised, and his right leg violently kicked towards Sanji''s left leg: "Lan feet ten times!"


    "boom!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Sanji let out a painful roar, and his entire calf twisted backwards strangely. Sanji''s left leg was completely abolished by Lin Feng!


    But Sanji, who was so hard hit, still didn''t retreat, with a strange smile on his face, and his right leg, which was still in a fractured state, kicked Lin Feng''s chest again.


    "This is the last exclusive gift for Chlorella head, revenge for death!"


    After Sanji finished speaking, he saw the right leg kicking Lin Feng suddenly accelerate, and that leg exploded with violent power regardless of the fracture of the bone. The entire right leg could no longer bear the pressure of strength and speed, and the skin cracked. Even blood burst out!


    A faint crisis appeared in Lin Feng''s heart. Although it was only a very shallow level, it could actually make the general feel a little threatening, which shows that the power of hatred is really huge.


    This trick of Sanji has never been performed in the original work. The power of this kick is more powerful than the Demon Wind Foot series after his retreat. These guys cannot be judged by common sense, whether it is Sauron or Sanji, compared to Both Bista and Bramanque, who had just been killed, were far inferior in strength, but in Lin Feng''s eyes, the potential of the two of them far surpassed them.


    "Land feet twenty times!"


    Lin Feng decided to give Sanji and Sauron the same treatment. The twenty times the Lanjiao is the strongest Lanjiao Lin Feng can use under the premise that it can be used in large quantities!


    The violent power condensed on Lin Feng''s right leg, and the two forces collided violently, even the surrounding air was distorted, and the sea below was even rolling up huge waves!


    "Rumble!!!"


    There was a look of relief on Sanji''s face. He knew that Lin Feng was very powerful. He kicked it with his own life just now. After kicking that kick, he didn''t want to live anymore, and looked nostalgic. The white clouds floating in the sky plunged into the sea like a meteorite.


    "Huh...Sure enough, no matter how small a universe explodes in reality, there is no way to really increase your strength like a cheat device."


    Lin Feng shook his right leg gently, and before his death, Sanji''s kick had almost reached the full blow of a Qiwuhai-level powerhouse, and it was almost comparable to his "land foot ten times".


    That��s right, it��s just a ten-fold squat foot. It��s important to know that the so-called full blow of the Qiwuhai-class powerhouse, Sanji can only compare to the weakest level of the Qiwuhai. .


    But being able to leap to this level can also tell that the most terrifying thing about these guys is not their strength, but their potential. As long as they don��t die, they can always create infinite possibilities, but in front of Lin Feng, they can��t die!


    "Mountain-Zhi ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Sanji was defeated and died instantly, making Luffy almost bleeding from his eyes. I saw Luffy''s whole person turned red, and he had clearly entered the second gear.


    It is true that the most terrifying thing about this group of guys is not their strength but their potential, the violent aura on Luffy''s body is unprecedented even Lin Feng has seen.


    "Rubber giant pistol!"


    Second gear and third gear, the two strongest cards of Luffy perfectly combined with each other, Luffy''s right hand became huge, and the violent power surged, this punch was truly shocking!


    Lin Feng was too lazy to fight against Luffy at this time, but after he had just passed Luffy''s fist, the next moment Luffy''s fist blasted again at an incredible speed, making Lin Feng who was still very idle could not hide. .


    Lin Feng''s lazy appearance is a little serious, since there is no way to hide, then there is no need to hide!


    "Pointing to the guns!"


    "Boom!"


    The right fist and Luffy''s giant pistol slammed into each other, and Luffy was hit by Lin Feng as expected. Even the strongest punch that surpasses the limit, it is still difficult to touch Lin Feng''s general realm!


    Luffy has never felt as uncomfortable as it is now, and a sharp pain came from his right arm, let Luffy understand that Lin Fengneng is called the highest combat power of the navy, and it really is extraordinary!


    But Luffy can only think about it so far. He is already so violent, how much reason is left?


    "The moon goes through the sky!"


    Lin Feng''s body quickly disappeared in place, and before Luffy continued to attack, Lin Feng had already reached Luffy''s side and hit Luffy''s body with a fist.


    Luffy''s right fist was like a giant''s arm, but with his size, it was useless in close combat. Luffy roared his right arm back to its original shape, and his fists once again attacked Lin Feng like a machine gun.


    "Even the side effects of third gear have been temporarily overcome. It''s really terrifying..." Lin Feng tweeted, but he spoke insincerely.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 934： False hope

    "Shaving the flash!"


    Lin Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Luffy. It was not terrible for Luffy to lose his mind. Lin Feng''s fist turned into an armed color with a fist at the corner of his mouth, and he hit Luffy''s back fiercely.


    "puff!"


    Luffy spouted a big mouthful of blood. Obviously, Lin Feng had already severely injured him with a single blow, but Luffy''s eyes were still extremely red, and he didn''t care about his injuries, as if Lin Feng hadn''t hit him.


    Luffy''s body hadn''t turned around yet, his fist had already come over, the speed was extremely fast, Lin Feng was also slightly surprised that Luffy was still speeding back even after being seriously injured, so although he dodged as soon as possible, he was still accidentally scratched slightly. Face.


    Although this attack can''t break Lin Feng''s defense, there is still that hot pain, which shows how fast and fierce Luffy punches!


    "Lambo Ball!"


    As Lin Feng fell on the Pirate Ship, Chopper and others who had already gone mad also took action. Two blue **** were thrown into their mouths without hesitation. Chopper''s body suddenly changed drastically, and his thick hoofs moved towards Lin. The wind hit hard.


    "Engraved hoofs are colorful!"


    Countless hoof shadows attacked Lin Feng''s body up and down. The animal-type evil fruit increased the body of the eater the most. Every blow of Chopper was full of violent power, but Chopper''s strength was compared to Sauron. Shanzhi Lufei and others are completely incomparable.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    Countless hooves were printed on Lin Feng��s body, Lin Feng smiled, he didn��t even bother to hide, but as soon as his fist was raised, Luffy��s attack came again, Lin Feng could only temporarily let him go. Instead, he confronted Lu Fei with a punch and knocked him away again.


    "Lin Feng, have you heard Huang Quan''s call? Nose song Sanding Swallowtail Cut!"


    Brooke''s sword slashed three swords towards Lin Feng extremely fast. The speed was incredible. With Brooke''s strength, Lin Feng couldn''t think of how he slashed these three swords.


    Because according to Lin Feng��s estimation, Brooke can barely cut out such a fast sword with his full burst. I can��t guarantee the consistency of the present. Perhaps this kind of sword can only be used by the swordsman Ryoma who carried Brook��s shadow in the past. .


    It seems that it may be that after the ontology met Brooke nine years ago, what new changes have taken place in Brooke, Lin Feng can only think about it this way.


    However, the incredible speed is just relative to Brooke''s current strength. For Lin Feng, it is still the same threat as when he was not fast. Brooke''s strength is still not enough!


    "Skull, you should have gone to Huangquan long ago, go back wherever you came from! Shave the flash!"


    Lin Feng used the super high speed to easily avoid Brook''s three swords, his body appeared behind Brooke, his fists were raised and spread out into palms, and a wave of violent power condensed on the five fingers and palm.


    "No! Stop it!!"


    "Brook, run away!!"


    "Asshole! Come at me with the ability!!"


    Brook knew that with his strength far from Lin Fengtian, even with Lin Feng''s simple blow, he would never escape.


    But Brook looked very peaceful at this moment, just laughed "Oh ha ha", maybe he really should have died long ago, but his dying blow didn''t hurt Lin Feng a little, so he went back to Huangquan like this. Be willing!


    Just like the sentence of death, it was the despair brought by Lin Feng''s voice: "Five-finger mountain!"


    Brook once again saw his body from his own perspective. The broken body was getting farther and farther away from his soul. The soul fire in his eyes slowly drifted away, and the soul floated out of the body that had already died once.


    "Carved hoof cross!!"


    Chopper felt his heart stop, a kind of pain that he had never experienced spread all over his body. What is life better than death? Chopper had experienced it when his godfather died, but this time the pain was clearer and stronger than the last time. !


    The pain in his heart made him wish that he would die for his companions. He only hated himself, why not!


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng then hit Chopper''s hoof with a punch. Lin Feng didn''t move, but Chopper was beaten by Lin Feng and kept retreating until he smashed the cabin wall.


    Angry Chopper gritted his teeth and stared at Lin Feng with blood red eyes. The two hooves joined together again, and the original strong front hooves swelled once again.


    "You **** navy, return Brook to me! Carved cherry blossoms and blows snow!"


    The strong front hooves suddenly turned into a sky full of hoof shadows. If it hadn''t saved himself, Brook would not... and would not die!


    The intense annoyance and guilt made Chopper all fall into a state of madness, and Usopp''s attack at this moment also came. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time, and his attack is also his strongest attack: "Fire Star!"


    "Boom!"


    The damage caused by the explosion of the flame star on Lin Feng is extremely limited, and even Lin Feng��s defenses cannot be broken, but it successfully blocked Lin Feng��s line of sight. After Usopp attacked the flame star, Lin Feng��s eyes were all The fire light couldn''t see Chopper''s attack at all.


    "Boom boom..."


    Lin Feng folded his hands in front of him, Chopper''s series of attacks were like hurricanes and rain. Seeing that his attacks were effective, Usopp was happy. He also knew that his attacks could only tickle Lin Feng, but... he There are many auxiliary moves!


    "Small Star must be killed!"


    "boom!"


    A cloud of thick smoke surrounds the forest wind. This kind of thick smoke is one of Usopp��s proud moves. As long as you are surrounded by thick smoke, let alone seeing things, as long as you open your eyes, it will be hot and painful. Choking your nose and taking a sip is definitely sour.


    The smoke surrounded Lin Feng. Although a group of people stared at the smoke without blinking, no one saw that Lin Feng had raised his finger and aimed at a certain direction.


    "Pointing to the gun hidden cannon!"


    "Usopp!!!"


    As soon as the sound came, Luffy rushed towards Usopp frantically. Usopp hadn''t reacted yet, and raised his head blankly, and then a **** flower appeared in the center of his forehead! ..

 Chapter 935： farewell

    At this moment, Usopp reacted, his eyes widened and his mouth widened.


    "No!!! Usopp ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Luffy''s hand could catch Usopp by sight, but he only rubbed it. Usopp''s head was leaned back, and his wide-open eyes showed no expression.


    In the end, he underestimated Lin Feng''s strength based on his low insight. Usopp thought that if Lin Feng could not see clearly, he could not attack, but he didn''t know that there was another thing called seeing and hearing domineering in the world. I thought that Lin Feng would not be disturbed by the smoke at all, and never thought that Lin Feng''s target of this attack was him!


    "boom!"


    Usopp fell heavily on the board of the ship, still reluctant to look at him after his death, a stream of blood flowed out of the back of his head, and soon a strong blood came from the board.


    "Ahhhhh!!! Lin Feng!!!"


    Luffy hugged Usopp''s body and roared to the sky, blood flowed out from the clenched fist, as if the real hatred stared at Lin Feng, his right fist expanded again with a roar, and this time the degree of expansion far exceeded In the past, even with Luffy Rubber''s body, the skin was cracked because of the swelling too much!


    "Rubber Rubber Giant Bazooka!"


    "Wow!"


    Lin Feng still carries out the idea that he is too lazy to fight Luffy at this moment. After all, the most fun things need to be kept for slow play. Thinking about this, Lin Feng''s body moves quickly towards the distance, very easily. Dodged Luffy''s attack.


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t hit him at all, Luffy roared, squatted down, and rushed towards Lin Feng fiercely. Seeing Luffy rushing over, Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. Luffy can''t fly. He This is a dead end, but this is also good and saves a lot of trouble.


    "Rubber Rubber Giant Bazooka!"


    At close range, Luffy used the Giant Bazooka again. The huge fist was extremely brave. The speed of such a big fist was supposed to be very slow, but Luffy''s punch was extremely fast. Of course, the power of this punch was even more powerful. Horror, it can even smash some hills with one punch!


    "Land feet ten times!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed tighter. Although the violent Luffy was extremely fierce, his strength was far from his own after all, and Lin Feng was not ashamed to face it hard.


    "Rumble!!!"


    Lan''s feet hit Luffy''s fist fiercely, and the violent power shocked the entire sea surface, and then, like a broken mirror, the sea water shattered into pieces under this fierce shock wave!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Lu Fei roared, and because of the confrontation with Lin Feng, his right fist was hit by Lan''s foot with a terrible wound. A large amount of gas was ejected from the right fist. With such an injured right hand, it was impossible to continue to open the third gear.


    According to the time period, Luffy��s current strength should be average, but the strength he currently shows can only be a self-inflicted blow and the general will try to head-to-head. If two years pass, I don��t know. What will it evolve into.


    "Luffy, go all the way well~"


    There was a ruthless light in Lin Feng''s eyes, and his frivolous voice didn''t sound like a battle between life and death. Of course, the so-called battle between life and death was only a matter of life and death for Luffy and the others.


    "The moon goes through the sky!"


    Lin Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, and when he appeared, he was already on top of Luffy. With a fierce kick of his right leg, Luffy couldn''t react at all, and his head rushed down to the sea quickly.


    "Asshole! Lin Feng, eat me a cannon!"


    Seeing that Lin Feng was about to kick Luffy into the sea, Somm aimed his muzzle at Lin Feng and pressed the button fiercely with a roar, the cannon roared, and a cannonball hit Lin Feng fiercely. It''s okay for ordinary people, but against generals like Lin Feng...


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng didn��t even bother to hide. He smashed the cannonball with one fist. The cannonball exploded violently on Lin Feng��s fist, but Somm who hit Lin Feng didn��t look happy because he knew that the attack was right. It''s not effective for someone like Lin Feng!


    Although he knew it was invalid, this was the only thing Somme could do now. He was just moved by Luffy��s spirit and joined the Straw Hat Pirates, an ordinary navigator with no strength or potential. .


    "Go to hell, you **** bastard!"


    Lin Feng shook his head when he saw the second cannonball that flew over. The navigator of the Straw Hat Pirates group was too wasteful and lacking in combat power.


    "How could this attack hurt me?"


    Stretching out his palm, Lin Feng changed his fist into a palm and grabbed the flying cannonball, and then firmly grasped it in his hand, weighing it in his hand.


    Lin Feng glanced at Som, the navigator of the Straw Hat Pirates, and smiled, just like throwing a shot put, his right arm made a big circle, and he threw the cannonball back at Som.


    Seeing the flying cannonballs, Somm''s eyes were dull. The speed of this cannonball was even faster than the speed he could fire with a cannon!


    And with this speed of shells, he simply couldn''t hide it!


    "Som!"


    Seeing that the cannonball was about to hit Somme, this woke up Luffy who had fallen in the air.


    At the critical moment, Luffy��s hand suddenly stretched out, one hand grasped the ship��s side, and the other hand firmly grasped the flying cannonball. Then Luffy��s blood-red eyes were staring at Lin Feng, in his own way. He threw the cannonball back again!


    Throwing back the cannonball, Luffy''s other hand also grabbed the ship''s fence, and the body that was about to fall into the water returned to the ship again. Just after getting on the ship, Luffy squatted again, and his body was the same as the last time. Li Jian rushed towards Lin Feng again.


    "Lin Feng! You die for me!!"


    Lin Feng suddenly felt that Luffy was similar to Xiaoqiang now, and his vitality was so tenacious that his actions to kill quickly seemed unsatisfactory.


    "Speaking of vitality, should I follow the principle of picking up persimmons and pinching softly to find those who are not saint cockroaches?"..

 Chapter 936： Animal experiment

    Lin Feng casually flashed Luffy��s attack, so as to say to himself in his leisure time: "Let me think about it, there is still Chopper and that somm in the Straw Hat Pirates. The softest persimmon should be this. I don��t know. Where did the somm come from."


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng looked at Som, who was not dead, and at the same time said to Luffy: "If you want your companion to not die, you have to work harder~ You can save him once, then I see you How many more times can you save him?"


    "Lin Feng, fight me if you have the ability!"


    Seeing Lin Feng aiming at Som again, Luffy spit out blood in a hurry. With a roar, he stretched out his hand to catch Lin Feng. Lin Feng chuckled, his body accelerated extremely quickly and landed on the boat again.


    Seeing Lin Feng fall, although Lin Feng��s strength is terrifying, so that everyone can not see the dawn of victory, but they also know that Lin Feng came to kill them, usually timid and afraid of death Som and Joe Pakistan has countless courage in his heart at this moment!


    "Strengthen the wrists, carve cherry blossoms and blow snow!!"


    Chopper stood in front of Som, and Chopper, who was already angry, was full of violent aura at this moment, like a wild beast, where he could still see a trace of its original cuteness.


    The demon ability itself is used for killing, at least the devil fruit that Chopper eats should be like that.


    The original Qiaoba had been suppressing the violent beasts in his body. At this moment, Qiaoba not only did not suppress, but because of hatred, he made the violent violent in his body more violent, and released the suppressed violent multiples of these years.


    The violent Chopper''s strength has more than doubled, and his huge hoofs are full of fierce power. Lin Feng, who hadn''t cared about him, had a physical meal, and found that Chopper''s attack this time and the last time were completely two levels.


    After Lin Feng cast the iron block, Sanji''s attack could no longer break Lin Feng''s defense, just wondering if Chopper''s hoof could do it?


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The intensive sound of hoof carving was like rain hitting bananas, hurried and dull. When Chopper finished the final blow, Lin Feng finally took a step back to stabilize his body.


    From his mouth, he also exhaled the breath that was suppressed just now.


    "Haha, surprise!" Lin Feng smirked and clapped his hands, "Did you think I would vomit blood for a moment? Then, based on this beautiful fantasy, I thought ��I can actually hurt him too��!"


    "Damn! Carved hoof cross!"


    Chopper felt completely ridiculed by Lin Feng, and the two hooves attacked again. As Chopper''s hatred grew, Chopper''s strength increased, and Chopper''s two hooves suddenly swelled again. Circle, hit Lin Feng''s chest fiercely.


    "Pointing to the gun!"


    Lin Feng just played the most basic six styles, without skill, and cleanly confronted with Chopper. He only heard a "bang" and Chopper flew out, even though Chopper had already used it. With all the power, the gap between him and Lin Feng is still too big, it can''t be made up by the hatred in his heart!


    "Chopper!"


    Seeing that Chopper was knocked down, Som courageously stood up from behind Chopper, holding a short gun in his hand, shooting at Lin Feng, Lin Feng was too lazy to dodge, letting the bullet hit his body. The bullet made of brass squashed on Lin Feng''s body, but did not even leave a white mark.


    "Asshole, stop me! Rubber spear gun!"


    Luffy''s two arms grew quickly from the air, and he hit Lin Feng fiercely.


    "court death!"


    Lin Feng smiled, turned his back and stretched out his hands and grabbed Luffy''s hands, and shouted angrily. The two right arms slammed into force, lifted up Luffy and threw it towards the ship''s plank. Luffy''s strength There was no way to compare with Lin Feng, the body slammed into the cabin, and the entire Qianyang shook violently.


    "Luffy!!"


    With Luffy''s shot just now, Qiaoba stood up again, and rushed towards Lin Feng with red eyes. Lin Feng suddenly smiled, his body flashed, Qiaoba only felt a gust of wind blowing, when he looked at Lin Feng, he saw Lin Feng already had a small bottle in his hand.


    "I''m curious, if you take this pill one bottle at a time, what will happen?"


    Lin Feng asked with interest, as he poured out the blue **** in the little bottle, there were still eight blue **** left in the little bottle!


    "Lin Feng!!!"


    Luffy also rushed out of the cabin at this time, red eyes yelling, his whole body was like a flash of lightning, both hands slammed against Lin Feng fiercely.


    "Rubber rubber pistol!!"


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, raised his right fist, and slammed his fists at Luffy. The fists touched each other, and Luffy retreated several meters involuntarily when he heard a "boom". The wind even moves every single cent!


    But after all, Luffy only retreated a few meters. After fighting for so long...or if he was beaten by Lin Fenghang for so long and was seriously injured, Luffy��s physical strength was so good, and the power of his fists did not decrease. There was a faint upward trend, which really made Lin Feng want to study Lu Fei''s body structure.


    "Is it really the unbeatable Saint Seiya Xiaoqiang?"


    Regarding Luffy''s combat power and vitality, Lin Feng''s heart was full of complaints, exactly the same as he remembered, strong when he meets strong, and he can''t kill no matter how he fights. Could this be the legendary protagonist aura?


    No, in this respect, Lin Feng didn''t feel that Naruto could be as perverted as Luffy, obviously Naruto was also the protagonist.


    Lin Feng''s eyes looked at Chopper again, Chopper roared without fear, and yelled at Lin Feng again to attack. Lin Feng also moved at this time, and he flashed towards Chopper, with one hand fiercely. Grabbed Chopper''s cheek.


    "Stop it!!!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s hand, Luffy''s teeth were all broken, and his hair stood up and rushed towards Lin Feng fiercely.


    But there was no time for this, Lin Feng didn''t even care about Chopper hitting his body, put all the blue **** in his hand into Chopper''s mouth at one go, and punched Chopper on the chin.


    "Then start my fun experiment!"..

 Chapter 937： The depths of hell

    Chopper screamed, swallowing all the eight blue balls, plus the two that he ate just now, this time Chopper ate ten at once!


    "Chopper!!"


    Luffy couldn��t take care of continuing to chase Lin Feng. He looked at Chopper with anxious eyes. After Chopper swallowed all the Rambo balls, he remained motionless. Then Lin Feng, who was far away, heard Chopper��s "boom". heartbeat.


    A violent force erupted from Chopper''s body, and the scream of Som behind Chopper was shocked by this force, or Luffy was quick-eyed, and then he caught Som who flew out, and saw Chopper. His body began to swell, blood-red eyes slowly shed blood and tears, and the khaki hair turned blood-red, and strands of blood leaked from Chopper''s body.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Feng looked at the bigger and bigger Chopper in amazement. The formerly dog-sized Chopper has grown to be as large as a giant. The violent aura erupting from his huge body is moving. Chopper is like a wild beast in the devil world, the fire dragon on Sidel Island last time did not have such a violent aura!


    "Roar--!!!"


    The violent Chopper roared to the sky, and even Lin Feng had to cover his ears. The strong sound wave radiated to the surroundings. The surrounding sea trembled in this sound wave, causing waves of waves and countless sea fishes. Floating up from the depths of the sea with his belly.


    Chopper stared at Lin Feng with blood-red eyes. Lin Feng was a little surprised. Could it be that Chopper was still sane in this state?


    But at the same time, Lin Feng pulled away and flew into the air without even thinking about it. However, it was still too late. Chopper''s thick hoofs slapped Lin Feng''s body with afterimages.


    "boom!!!"


    Lin Feng snorted for the first time, and his body flew up into the sky like a cannonball. Pain came from the shoulder that was shot. Chopper, who had eaten ten blue balls, was so terrifying. The strength has reached the general level, and it is still the top strength among generals!


    "Your sister is not scientific at all, OK!"


    Lin Feng''s heart completely set off a torrent of turmoil, how can the superposition of the blue wave ball reach the top of the general level? The coach, please bring me a box of blue balls!


    "I didn''t expect to play an interest experiment, and I also experimented with a general-level experimental body. I feel a bit like a mad scientist in a thriller at the moment..." Lin Feng sighed, "But this is also quite common. Let''s take it off...


    Chopper, who had eaten ten blue balls, was still conscious. Lin Feng watched the huge Chopper turned his head, his blood-red eyes slowly faded, and his eyes were full of clarity. The expression in his eyes when he looked at Luffy revealed a lot of disagreement. She, the violent breath on his body also slowly dissipated.


    Chopper opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. The huge body shrank rapidly, and soon became the original petite appearance. The shrunken Chopper was lying motionless on the boat board. , As if falling asleep.


    "It turns out that I can only be a real man for one second, ah, that''s a lot of science!" Lin Feng nodded clearly, "After all, the drugs can only barely pile up one blow, and then they will die. Why is my feeling of practicing to the general level like this?"


    "Joe... Bar..."


    Luffy stumbled to Chopper''s side, knelt on the ground and gently picked up Chopper''s body. The blood-red tears couldn''t stop, and he cried bitterly while holding Chopper''s body.


    My companions, right in front of my own eyes, were watched as I died one by one! Now only one partner is still alive, and he will soon become alone again!


    Lin Feng looked at Lu Fei who had collapsed, and shook his head with a sigh, "It seems that the game broke by accident, so let everything be over. Since you are so sad, it is better to live and die, although you cannot be the same year. Born in the same month and day, but can you die in the same year, the same month and the same day!"


    "Pointing to the gun!"


    Lin Feng stretched out his fingers, a domineering force condensed on the fingers, and pointed towards Luffy��s head, Zhifeng made a "chichi" piercing sound. This blow was enough to shatter Luffy''s head. Lin Feng wanted to first Stop Luffy, and then go to fix the same collapsed Somm.


    Seeing that the wind was about to smash Luffy��s head, a violent domineering look burst out from Luffy��s body. The powerful finger gun used by the general was actually shattered by the domineering look, and the surrounding sea waves were all shattered. This overbearing color is overwhelmingly suppressed!


    "boom!!!"


    As the target targeted by the domineering, Lin Feng bears the brunt. The powerful domineering color bombards Lin Feng with a mountain-like deterrent force. Lin Feng''s eyes are picked up, and his arms are blocked before he takes a step back and forth to block the domineering. .


    "Lin Feng!!!"


    A roar that seemed to come from the deepest part of **** resounded through the world, and the anger and hatred contained in it could be described as monstrous. Luffy''s figure flashed up, and instantly arrived in front of Lin Feng, with blood-red eyes like a demon with thick Thick resentment and endless hatred!


    "Rubber rubber machine gun!!"


    "Iron!"


    Lin Feng''s whole body was armed, with his arms tightly guarded in front of him, his fists violent than a squally rainstorm came. Originally, Luffy''s fists made a "bang" sound when hitting his body, but now Luffy''s fists There was a loud "boom" when it hit him, and Lin Feng was like being bombarded by more than a dozen shells in one second.


    "Fuck, you''re all like this and you have a big explosion, you are really enough! Are you annoying!"


    Lin Feng fought for the price of a few fists and kicked out Luffy''s fist, shook his aching arm, and took a bite to Luffy.


    I really have to sigh that Xiaoqiang is Xiaoqiang. Luffy''s just awakened domineering boy is so strong that he can unexpectedly suppress himself for a while and hit his arm with pain. At this moment, Luffy''s strength has almost doubled.


    If you switch to a Qiwuhai-level opponent, Luffy who suddenly broke through and burst out may really be able to come back, but it is a pity that Luffy''s opponent is Lin Feng!


    Even after Luffy broke through, it was still too weak compared with Lin Feng! ..

 Chapter 938： A real trick!

    "The game is over, Luffy. Can''t you see the gap between you and me? No matter how hard you struggle, you will not escape death. If you obediently slaughter, you don''t have to suffer a little pain. Isn''t it good? Does the pain die?"


    "Asshole! I won''t be defeated by someone like you! Rubber tomahawk!!"


    Luffy��s domineering legs stretched out suddenly and slammed down towards Lin Feng. Before the legs arrived, the oncoming leg wind was as real as it was. The sea below was pressed into a long trench by Luffy��s leg wind. .


    "Land feet twenty times!"


    Lin Feng broke out his usual lore as soon as he shot, and the violent power broke out in an instant. Lin Feng was tired of playing with Luffy, and he was too lazy to dawdle with Luffy any more, and who would know what moths would come out again? A quick fight is king. !


    With the two legs touching each other heavily, Lin Feng still stood steadily on the spot, and the long-range tricks like Lanjiao were used by Lin Feng in close combat, and they were still powerful!


    As for Luffy, it was much worse than Lin Feng. Luffy retreated several tens of meters with a roar, and almost retreated to the stern of Qianyang, but he continued to rush towards Lin Feng again in an instant.


    Fortunately, he is a rubber man, and his special physique can unload 40% of the enemy''s strength. After being hit by Lin Feng''s foot twenty times, he still has the power to fight!


    The entire surface of the sea was boiling because of the duel between the two, but fortunately it was on the surface of the sea. If it were on an island, the entire island would be wiped out!


    After possessing the domineering, Luffy also gained a stronger attack power, and also possessing the domineering, Luffy did not care about life or death, regardless of the huge gap between himself and Lin Feng, red eyes rushed over again, desperately squeezing himself All the power is completely a fight for life.


    "Rubber rubber pistol! Rubber rubber stamp! Rubber rubber giant tomahawk!"


    "Finger the spear and sweep it away!" Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and used a big killer move again, never giving Luffy a chance to escape, and Luffy''s blood immediately filled the entire space!


    "Rumble!!!"


    As if the end of the world, the clouds in the sky were blown away by the strong wind of the two men''s moves. The turbulent sea was choppy at this moment. The place where the two went was like the end of the world, and the sea king-like beasts hidden in the deep sea were hardly spared. A huge sea king type sea beast was stunned and floated up from the bottom of the sea.


    What is Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death, and what is Saint Seiya? Lin Feng saw it today.


    This guy Luffy really has a small and strong physique. Lin Feng quickly came to Luffy''s back with full moon steps, and shot out with a punch. The punch was powerful enough to penetrate a battleship. Luffy was like a cannonball. He flew, flew out a full 100 meters, and then continued rushing with red eyes.


    "This person with normal injuries has already died several times!" Lin Feng said a little bored, "I don''t believe it anymore, you really can''t die!"


    "Shaving the flash!"


    Once again, Lin Feng used the ultra-high speed to come to Lu Fei''s back, and his fist with surging power bombarded Luffy��s back heart. With a roar, Luffy even imitated Lin Feng''s moving skills and moved his body horizontally. A period of dangerous and dangerous avoiding Lin Feng''s fist.


    "Rubber rubber pistol!"


    "boom!"


    The two fists touched each other, and Luffy was blown by Lin Feng and flew back for hundreds of meters. Lin Feng stopped and his chest became a little stuffy. Now Luffy''s pistol is also learning the techniques of Lin Feng''s finger gun. More than twice as powerful!


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    Luffy was panting heavily, looking at Luffy who was panting, Lin Feng frowned deeply.


    From the beginning to the present, according to Luffy��s strength, he should have been exhausted ten minutes ago and couldn��t move a bit, but he has been fighting this kind of super-intensity battle with himself, and now he has reached the limit. , This physique is simply terrifying!


    "Luffy, let''s stop here." Lin Feng''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "Don''t do unnecessary struggles, can you go to **** obediently? So hello, me, everyone, you can go to **** as well. Become the One Piece in Hell!"


    "Lin! Wind!!" Luffy''s slightly stable aura raged again, "Even if I go to hell, I will drag you down and take my trick, rubber giant..."


    I saw that Lu Fei��s right hand became bigger again. This time the change was not only bigger, but also condensed. According to the gas that Lu Fei blows in his right hand, his hand is now large enough to expand to the size of two giants�� arms, but Now Luffy''s hand doesn''t even have half of the gas.


    Luffy��s hand expanded slightly, and the entire right arm began to squirm and contract, abruptly compressing and compressing the gas entering and leaving the body. With the injection of a large amount of gas, Luffy��s hand slowly turned into a kind of metal. The color of black!


    Lin Feng was almost speechless. After playing for such a long time, Luffy''s trick was exactly what he learned.


    He was using the superposition method to display the multiplying power. Luffy now uses the same method to compress the air and doubled his attack power.


    Luffy learns Lin Feng''s fighting skills, and looking at the moves created by Luffy, Lin Feng originally wanted to interrupt him, and defeated him before Luffy had fully realized this move.


    But watching Luffy perfect the new moves bit by bit, Lin Feng actually had some interest in seeing the power after completion. After all, the general is the general. No matter how strong Luffy becomes, Lin Feng will still With unparalleled calmness.


    "Just use this trick to deal with...I haven''t found a suitable person to use it."


    Twenty times the haze foot is the strongest haze foot used by Lin Feng on the premise that it can be used frequently. What if this premise is aside?


    The answer is that as a general-level powerhouse''s trump card, Lin Feng''s truly strongest Lanjiao must kill!


    Lin Feng''s right leg was squirming and contracting bit by bit, and the power of his whole body continued to pour into his right foot. Because the influx of force was too strong, the hard right leg began to seep out of blood!


    ��������������������..

 Chapter 939： despair

    At the same time, the whole right foot was also aching like needles. Lin Feng stared at Luffy''s right hand, the strength of his right foot increased little by little.


    Two violent and terrifying powers are slowly brewing. If a stone is thrown between the two at this time, the two of them don��t need to do anything at all. In the energy confrontation between the two, the stones have to be crushed. The powerful pressure is like two The giant ball without a physical body, the sea surface was stunned by the force of the two people, and two giant pits were pressed out!


    "Rubber giant-bombardment gun!!!"


    Luffy��s move was the first to complete and succeed because Luffy��s energy was first accumulated. The pitch-black giant fists like a mountain toward Lin Feng, and the waves of the sea shattered under the pressure of Luffy��s bombers. Water mist in the sky!


    The huge fist that looked extremely cumbersome, suddenly came bombarding Lin Feng with incredible speed, bringing out a series of afterimages!


    "Land feet thirty times!!!"


    Lin Feng''s right foot also burst out with blood, and the terrifying power broke out at this moment. The whole world was discolored, and a huge light with unparalleled power hit Luffy''s giant fist. So, the fist and the leg shadows collided instantly!


    "Rumble!!!"


    The indescribable shock wave of terror radiated to the surroundings, and the sea set off huge waves in this terrifying shock wave, just like the end of the world, hundreds of meters of huge waves roared and swelled toward the surrounding!


    Luffy only felt that his body was crushed by a mountain, and the bones all over his body creaked. The severity of Lin Feng''s punch was far beyond Luffy''s estimate!


    However, Lin Feng was not interested, because his estimation was also wrong. Luffy''s move was far less powerful than Lin Feng imagined.


    If he used Lanji ten times as much, then Luffy might be caught off guard and injured Lin Feng. But unfortunately, what Lin Feng used this time was not only ten times Lanji, let alone twenty. A doubling foot, but a thirty doubling foot!


    Compared to Lin Feng, Luffy''s situation at this time was extremely miserable. With thirty times the terrifying attack power, Luffy could not resist at all.


    The huge giant arm burst open under Lin Feng''s terrible attack. Although Luffy''s right arm was not broken, the entire right arm could never be restored to its original level in this life, and it was completely destroyed by Lin Feng!


    After Luffy, his right hand can no longer fight with people, and he can continue to survive under Lin Feng��s "Thirty Times Lan''s Feet" attack, completely because the trajectory of the thirty times Lan''s feet deviated from his body. In other words, Luffy''s luck is a big part of living!


    However, that was the case, the huge force that had been brushed was also transmitted through the right arm, and Luffy''s body was kicked straight up into the sky by Lin Feng, and only began to fall after passing through the clouds.


    At this moment, Luffy was soaked in blood, and his whole body was unconscious, and his body was motionless, falling from the air like a dead person. When he was about to fall into the sea, a rope suddenly came from the Thousand Suns, and he was hitting everything. Luffy on the water trapped and pulled away.


    "An ant dared to make trouble and find his own death!"


    Lin Feng spit, and stepped on the Moon Step and blinked towards the Qianyang. Seeing Lin Feng flying again, Somm roared and turned the cannon body and fired at Lin Feng.


    "Go to die! Go to die!! Go to die!!!"


    One by one shells came towards Lin Feng, Lin Feng''s body moved slightly in the air, and the shells flew past Lin Feng''s body without even touching a corner of Lin Feng''s clothes.


    "Ant, it''s over."


    Lin Feng slowly stretched out his fingers to aim at Som, and shot at the corner of his mouth, while Som gave Lin Feng a grinning smile and saw Som suddenly pounce on Luffy.


    Som''s speed is really not slow, of course, it is relative to ordinary people, but it also successfully avoided the death blow, a finger wind passed through Som''s thigh, bringing up a puff of blood.


    "Still struggling? It doesn''t make sense at all. Didn''t you hear about early death and reincarnation? Besides, what else can you do besides suffering when you live so obediently, let me kill you obediently and save you from the pain?"


    Lin Feng turned his finger to aim at Somm again, and at this moment, a hole suddenly cracked on the ship''s board, and Somm rolled down the hole directly holding Luffy''s body.


    Seeing Somme holding Luffy down the entrance of the cave, Lin Feng frowned slightly, the direction of his fingers did not change, but this time Lin Feng shot out with anger, and directly shot out towards the entrance of the cave.


    "boom!"


    Although Qianyang is so hard that even shells can��t penetrate the ship��s plank, Lin Feng��s hidden cannon is comparable to a cannonball. The bottom of Qianyang��s ship was blasted out of a huge hole by hidden shells, and billowing sea water came from the hole. Surge in.


    A Mini Merley suddenly flew out from below the cabin. Just as the boat fell into the water, there was a blast from behind the Mini Merley. The entire boat flew up from the sea and flew quickly toward the distance.


    "Want to run?"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, and pointed his guns and cannons towards the flying Mini Meri. Som��s strength is indeed not very good, but as a navigator of the Straw Hat Pirates, his driving skills are absolutely in this world. It''s a top-notch, it actually controlled the Mini Meri to turn around in the air to get Lin Feng''s hidden cannon away!


    "sucker Punch!"


    Lin Feng''s legs jumped, the hard Thousand Suns ship board was kicked out of two big holes by Lin Feng''s feet, and the foot was stepping on the moon step, Lin Feng chased the flying Mini Meri like a lightning .


    I have to say that the level of the boat made by Frankie is really very high. With the blessing of Feng Lai Cannon, the speed of the Mini Meri can be comparable to the speed of the galloping forest wind. If this speed is changed Cheng Haimen drove a warship to chase, and they couldn''t catch up with death.


    Somme, who was driving the Mini Merley, looked up with a sense of feeling, and saw Lin Feng chasing him quickly. Somme''s eyes reddened suddenly, and he roared in sorrow, and his fingers caught blood on his body. Seeing Lin Feng, he thought of his tragic partners again! ..

 Chapter 940： Hatred

    "Pointing to the guns!"


    A powerful finger wind shot out of Lin Feng''s hand, and Somm drove the Mini Meri to turn again in the air, but the speed of the sharp gun was much faster than that of the hidden gun, and it was almost the same as an ultra-long-range sniper rifle.


    Although Som avoided the deadly heart, the wind still brushed him, penetrated Somm''s shoulder, and the entire shoulder blade was shattered by a sharp gun!


    "Asshole! Hurry up! Hurry up!"


    Somm pressed the button frantically with one hand, and the Fenglai Cannon behind the Mini Meri just condensed and sprayed out, but the momentum of the first Fenglai Cannon has not been exhausted, and the second Fenglai Cannon has erupted again. , The speed of the entire Mini Meri has soared again, not slower than the bullet out of the chamber!


    Lin Feng''s face is a little upset, I don''t know if this is considered an underestimation?


    The crew of the Straw Hat Pirates group felt that they couldn''t handle it with common sense, and it was very difficult to deal with any one of them. Although it was quite fun to chop them, it also created more or less problems for themselves.


    If he were replaced by another crew member of the Pirate Group, Lin Feng could kill seven or eight with one punch, but the crew of the Straw Hat Pirate Group was very evil and could only kill one with seven or eight punches.


    In the blink of an eye, they chased all the way for several nautical miles. In fact, it was not far. The Mini Meri could no longer bear it. After all, it was very costly to forcibly maintain a speed comparable to that of a general.


    When the wind came again, an explosion suddenly occurred behind the Mini Meri, and the speed of the boat finally slowed down.


    Seeing the speed of the Mini Meri, Lin Feng stopped expressionlessly. This time he stopped playing and decided to take a fatal blow and never let this evil little strong pirate group escape. Opportunity.


    "Pointing to the gun hidden cannon!"


    A torrent of power condensed on the fingertips, Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and aimed at Somm, and shot a finger gun at the corner of his mouth. Somm turned his head as if feeling feeling, and his eyes revealed unwillingness. He was not reluctant to die, but he had not Take Luffy to a safe place!


    "boom!"


    Somme leaned back with a deep unwillingness in his eyes, and the blood on the center of his forehead stained the rudders of the Mini Merley red. The unmanned Mini Merley slowly glided forward relying on inertia.


    Seeing Som��s death, Lin Feng slapped his palms boredly. Som��s strength is not even the strength of a navy captain. He punched a piece of that kind of scum, and now it took such a small amount to kill such a person. Some time.


    But Somm''s final fate is still mortal, and it doesn''t make a difference, and then just another shot can be done.


    "Pointing a gun..."


    Lin Feng raised his hand and aimed at the unconscious Luffy on the Mini Meri again. The power was already concentrated, and then the sharp spear had just fired, and a flame bombarded Lin Feng from behind. The surging flame knocked Lin Feng crooked and the sharp spear shot at On the sea, a black and long water hole appeared.


    "What''s the matter? Someone is here to help! I know!"


    Lin Feng spit out angrily, turning around to see Ace rushing violently, his hands turned into flames, and he attacked Lin Feng violently.


    "Stop it! Fire fist!!!"


    A huge flame fist struck head-on with tremendous power. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. The name of the fire fist sounded quite frustrated, but the power of this trick was extremely fierce. Ace once used this trick to attack five ships. The navy warship was destroyed in one blow, so you know how fierce this move is!


    "Pointing to the guns!"


    Lin Feng''s right hand swelled in a circle, fierce power poured into his right arm, and a sharp spear was aimed at the fire fist that had hit him. The violent fire fist burst in the air, a powerful shock wave soared into the sky, and the entire sea was hot. A lot of water mist emerged from the aftermath of the storm.


    "Challenge task: kill Firefist Ace."


    "Ace is Luffy��s elder brother. If you want to kill Luffy, you must kill Ace. Moreover, as a navy, you are not the same as the Pirates. Ace is the second captain of the White Beard Pirates. Justice, kill him!"


    "Reward: 60,000 experience points."


    "You... are you..." Ace gritted her teeth with a gloomy expression, "...Which one is you! Is it the **** of death! Or the general Canglong!?"


    Originally, Ace had seen Lin Feng as a pirate in Advance City not long ago, and immediately cursed him in anger. It was only now that he was surprised to see Lin Feng, a clone of the Navy, that something was wrong in his heart.


    Although he had heard of the two Lin Feng rumors in the past few years, he should have known himself in the past because Lin Feng, who was already an admiral of the Navy!


    "Forget it, now is not the time to entangle this!" Ace looked at Lin Feng with an unkind look, and a ball of flames kept jumping in Ace''s palm, "No matter which one is you, it''s good! Lin Feng, as long as I am there. , You don��t want to hurt my brother a vellus hair!"


    Lin Feng shook his head and sighed with regret: "You finally escaped from Pushing City. I don''t know how to cherish and cherish life. When I saw me, I didn''t rush to run away. Instead, I had to come and die. Could it be that my brain was shut out? Up?"


    "Hmph, it is said that General Blue Dragon is arrogant and arrogant, the rumors are indeed true." Ace smiled contemptuously, "The same sentence, with me, you don''t want to hurt anyone!"


    As the second division captain of the White Beard Pirates, Ace is very confident of his own strength, and his temperament is arrogant, even if he knows that Lin Feng is the admiral, he still has the confidence to defeat!


    Listening to Ace''s brazen words, Lin Feng "tsk tsk" taunted twice: "No wonder the white beard can be one of the four emperors, and a soldier''s cowhide is blown to the sky, and his fame is naturally big."


    Hearing that Lin Feng insulted his father and the hippy smiley Aston was angry. You said he didn''t care, and he could even drink with you after scolding him, but if you insult Old Whitebeard, it would be his life and death. For those who dare to insult his father, Ace has always been merciless!


    Lin Feng''s next words made Ace''s anger sluggish before it rose: "If you can come early, you can see how I killed all your brother''s crew..."..

 Chapter 941： Canglong vs Fire Fist!

    "And if you can come earlier, you can still see how I sunk the two parallel imports of Bramanc and Bista into the sea."


    After listening to Lin Feng''s jokes, Ace''s eyes turned blood red, revealing that he couldn''t believe it, and asked in a vicious voice: "You! Say! What! What!?"


    "I say����"


    Lin Feng paused and looked at Ace''s angry face and smiled: "I lied to you, let''s make a joke to scare you, haha..."


    Ace''s face was sinking, and his eyes were full of anger and hatred. He stared at Lin Feng. He also heard of General Canglong. Although Lin Feng said it was a joke and scared him to play, I am afraid... it is true!


    Lin Feng laughed alone for a while, seeing Ace��s face getting more and more angry, showing a bored look: "I didn��t fool around, okay, I didn��t lie to you just now, your brother��s crew were all killed by me. He was left with a polished commander. By the way, Luffy was beaten to death by me, and now I don��t know if he is alive."


    "As for your two good friends of parallel imports, they are too good. Anyhow, they are also the captains of the White Beard Pirates, one of the Four Emperors. But the time to kill them is too much longer than that of your brother''s crew. For the overall strength of the Beard Pirates, I had to sink the two parallel imports into the sea for free."


    "Lin Feng!!!" Ace looked sad and angry, and his usual giggling face was completely distorted, "I want you to die! Shenhuo Shiranui!!!"


    Two fire spears flashed towards Lin Feng, Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed, his arms swelled in a circle, and his fists blasted out, as if two angry dragons and fire spears hit each other.


    "boom!"


    "what?!"


    Seeing Lin Feng blocking his attack so easily, Ace flashed a dignified eye. Shenhuo Shiranui can be said to be one of Ace''s most powerful moves against the single. It has never been disadvantageous. Lin Feng blocked it so easily. Shiranui reminded Ace of the scene of fighting with his father.


    Shiranui was blocked. Although Ace was shocked, he did not hesitate to attack with his hand. His right hand turned into a flame, and he punched Lin Feng.


    "court death!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes condensed. As a natural ability person, he dared to fight melee with him. He said that he was looking for death without exaggeration. Lin Feng''s body turned into an armed color, and his powerful domineering came out without hesitation. The fire fist blasted away.


    "boom!"


    The furious Ace was beaten by Lin Feng and back again and again. This time he changed to Lin Feng and didn''t give Ace a chance to react. He overwhelmed his body, his fists erupted aggressively, like a gust of wind and rain. Punch.


    "Boom boom..."


    Ace, with red eyes, clenched his steel teeth tightly. Lin Feng was the strongest in melee, and his domineering completely suppressed Ace. A series of fierce attacks was completely beyond what Ace could resist!


    "Damn it!"


    Ace yelled annoyedly. Although Lin Feng''s words made him violent, after all, he did not see Lin Feng killing with his own eyes. Moreover, the three most important people in his heart were Karp, Whitebeard and Luffy. Now only Luffy Injured, Ace quickly awoke from the initial irritation, and turned into flames and pulled away from Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, no matter if what you say is true or false, go to death! Crossfire!"


    Ace stretched out two index fingers to aim at Lin Feng, Lin Feng felt locked, and then saw a fireball appearing on Ace��s two fingers. The fireball suddenly turned into a cross shape and shot towards Lin Feng fiercely. Lin Feng squinted his eyes and flashed to the side, but the flame turned around and still followed Lin Feng.


    "Rumble!!!"


    The fierce flames completely wrapped Lin Feng. Ace, who had long treated Lin Feng as a super master, saw that Lin Feng did not have much joy, and immediately launched the next attack. The fluorescent flames overwhelmed Lin Feng. Surrounded again.


    "Firefly Dharma!"


    The speed of the fireflies suddenly increased, and they covered Lin Feng��s body. Just as the fireflies were about to attach to Lin Feng��s body, a violent domineering eruption broke out, covering the sky and the earth. All dissipated under the domineering impact of the wind.


    "Only these two things? Fire Fist Ace is not that good, you can also try my tricks! Ten times your feet!"


    The violent power condensed on Lin Feng��s right foot, and then violently kicked out towards Ace. Although this was the first battle with Lin Feng, General Canglong��s foot was a killer, and Ace still had it. What I heard, didn''t dare to be careless, his right hand turned into flames, and a fire fist touched Lin Feng''s foot again.


    "The moon goes through the sky!"


    Lin Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared, and Ace''s eyes widened. He just enjoyed Lin Feng''s melee combat. He naturally knew that it was powerful. His body was in a half-flame state. Lin Feng just appeared, Ace''s right leg It turned into a flame and kicked hard towards Lin Feng.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Lin Feng raised the corner of his mouth. As an incompetent general, he has collected countless people with natural abilities over the years, and he is very familiar with those with natural abilities.


    All of Lin Feng��s domineering was poured into his right leg, and he kicked hard towards Ace��s right leg. The two right legs of the two intersect in the air. A look of pain appeared on Ace��s face. Compared with domineering, he There are too many bad Lin Feng, many moves in close combat have no effect on Lin Feng!


    "Musket!"


    Ace stretched out two fingers, like a machine gun, a string of flames shot out from the fingers, and the attack power of each flame was more than ten times stronger than the power of a real bullet.


    "Naive, how could this kind of attack work on me?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes revealed disdainful eyes and a cold snort. Ace''s musket is a big killer against ordinary people, but against him, how can such a scattered attack work?


    "You are inferior to your brother Luffy! Pointing to the gun!"


    With his right fist clenched into a fist, Lin Feng unceremoniously blasted a punch at Ace. Ace bit his steel teeth, and his right fist turned into flames, colliding head-to-head with Lin Feng, but he was being controlled by the domineering pressure. Under circumstances, Ace''s fire fist power is really limited! ..

 Chapter 942： The oppressive power of the four emperors (recovering three shifts!)

    Three shifts will resume from today! ! !


    ��������������������������������


    "boom!!"


    When the two fists collided, Ace was beaten back by Lin Feng for three steps. Before Ace could adjust his center of gravity, Lin Feng''s next punch came again. Ace could only gritted his teeth and continued to face Lin Fenggang. Facing Lin Feng''s violent storm''s attack, Ace roared and got away again.


    Lin Feng stopped and did not continue chasing. He looked at Ace with disdain and sarcasm on his face and said, "So weak, and I''m not ashamed that you are there, I can''t hurt anyone? Now I''ll kill Luffy. What''s up with you? stop me!"


    After speaking, Lin Feng stepped heavily in the air, his body rushing towards the floating Mini Meri like a bolt of lightning!


    "Lin Feng! Stop it!"


    Seeing that Lin Feng was actually going to kill Luffy, Ace turned and stood in front of Lin Feng again, surging flames tumbling over him.


    Seeing Ace��s current state, Lin Feng stopped, and although his face was smiling, his complexion also became solemn. Anyway, Ace is also one of the captains of the Four Emperors. All of his colleagues have the ability to fight head-on. And Ace is also very smart, knowing that he will definitely lose if he fights like this, so he decided to take a gamble and directly use his big move to fight life and death!


    "This kind of strength is worthy of being the legendary general of the Navy." The power of the flame on Ace''s body became more and more violent, and soon his entire body was covered by flames. "But I still said that, with me, you No one can hurt! And I will send you to hell!"


    A blast of flames rose into the sky, as if to burn everything in the world into nothingness. The billowing hot steam evaporated in a large amount from the sea surface, and there was a burst of burnt grilled fish smell from the nearby sea.


    "Mirror flames!"


    "Sure enough, none of the four captain-level pirates is a fuel-efficient lamp..." Seeing the turbulent flames, Lin Feng nodded in admiration. In the original work, Ace''s flame ability is very powerful, and Firefist Ace is well-deserved.


    "Land feet twenty times!"


    "Rumble!!!"


    The feet and flames bombarded instantly, and the flames rising up into the sky burned the sky red, and the powerful feet were like a tsunami. The entire surface of the sea rolled up and smashed into the sky under the confrontation between the two. Some were more than ten meters deep. The reefs also broke apart one after another, with the huge waves rushing around.


    "Boom!!"


    Lin Feng kept his hands in front of him, and the violent flames rushed in. The super-high temperature around made people feel like being in lava. Not to mention a person, even a stone would collapse at such a high temperature, but For Lin Feng, this temperature is a trivial matter.


    Ace snorted, and the whole person rose up into the sky. The power coming through the feet was still amazing. Fortunately, Ace was elementalized in time. Otherwise, under such fierce strength, the power that only passed through would be enough to make Ace''s whole person. Become minced meat!


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Ace was floating in the air and coughing constantly, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. The blow just now caused him a lot of injuries. Seeing Lin Feng still looking at him with a smile, Ace took a deep breath and squeezed unwillingly. Clenched fists, this kind of despair that can''t beat the opponent anyway, he only experienced it in the battle with the old man!


    Just because he fought with his father, Ace understands how big the gap between him and Lin Feng is. With his own strength, the possibility of winning Lin Feng is extremely slim. It can be said that it is absolutely impossible. , Ace must do his best to fight, it''s a big deal, but if he is killed now, then Luffy will...


    "I can''t even stop me with twenty times my feet. Even with your strength, you can be the captain of the second division of the Whitebeard Pirates. It seems that Baibeard''s subordinates are all shrimp soldiers and crabs like you!"


    "Asshole, don''t insult old man!!"


    Hearing Lin Feng insulting his beloved father again, his eyes were extremely red and turned into flames, which shows how angry Ace is now.


    The turbulent flames flowed out of Ace''s body, forming a strange and weird flame pattern in the air. Ace didn''t have the power to suppress the violent flames in his body this time, countless flames burst out of his body, and soon the entire sky was burning again. The thick flames cover the sky and the sun!


    The flames slowly condensed around Ace, spinning back and forth in circles, and then Ace raised his right hand high, the monstrous flames gathered above Ace''s right hand, and soon formed a huge white fireball!


    The internal flames of the huge fireball are all blazing white, like a sun, and the power of the turbulent flame exudes terrifying pressure. Everyone can feel the terrifying power contained in the huge fireball. Such a blow, Even a small island will be wiped out!


    "Canglong General Lin Feng! I want to avenge my friends!"


    Ace roared and rushed towards Lin Feng, and he was about to complete his work and kill Lin Feng in one fell swoop. In front of the terrifying huge fireball, the surging sea was filled with mist.


    "Tsk tusk, for this strength, I still want to avenge your partner. First think about who will avenge you!"


    The violent power condensed on Lin Feng''s right foot again. I have to say that the strength of the Fire Fist Ace is really strong. This move, the Great Yan Jie Yan Emperor, looks ordinary to Lin Feng, but the ordinary contrast in his eyes General moves, that is to say, Ace''s trick has been able to burst out of general level!


    Although it was only the weakest general level strength, and Lin Feng now, his combat power was already at the top level among generals!


    "Go to hell, Great Yan Jie Yan Emperor!!!"


    "Land feet thirty times!!!"


    Like a huge fireball like the sun, Lin Feng seemed to be the size of an ant in front of the huge fireball, but suddenly, a violent force shot out from Lin Feng��s right leg. In front of this force, it was huge. The fireball was like a balloon, and that force was like a steel needle, bursting instantly!


    The violent power penetrated the huge fireball, Ace was exhausted at this time, and he roared unwillingly, and the violent power instantly hit Ace! ..

 Chapter 943： Get in the way

    Even after the elementalization, Ace still spurted blood in his mouth, and the whole person went straight up into the sky like an arrow from the string.


    "One more solution is finished, and the immortal Xiaoqiang is left. No one will come to rescue him now, right?"


    Lin Feng murmured as he watched the Mini Meri undulating in the wind and waves, raising his arm again, his power slowly condensed at his fingertips, and a pointed wind was about to shoot towards the Mini Meri.


    "Lin Feng!!"


    A figure rushed towards Lin Feng from the air again, the scarred body tightly hugged Lin Feng''s arm, blood-red eyes were raging to the sky, his right fist was raised, and it was viciously towards Lin Feng''s head. Come on.


    "boom!"


    Ace, who hadn''t used the flame ability, hit Lin Feng''s head with a fist, and the corners of Lin Feng''s grinning mouth remained unchanged. The head that was missed by Ace came over, twisting and twisting his neck, nothing happened. No!


    "hateful!!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t break Lin Feng''s defense, Ace was furious, his right hand turned into flames, and a fire fist struck Lin Feng again, but then Ace suddenly trembled and lowered his head unwillingly. Lin Feng''s hand was pressed against Ace''s chest, and five fingers were deeply inserted into it.


    "Since you want to die in front of Luffy, then I will fulfill you, Huo Fist Ace, go to death! Finger Gun Wuzhishan!!"


    "puff!"


    Ace''s body shook, all the strength disappeared, the whole body softened, a mouthful of blood mixed with fragments of the heart sprayed Lin Feng''s face, and the black eyes still revealed unwilling gazes.


    "Luffy!!!"


    Ace suddenly roared, and the last burst of power burst out all over his body, but this time this power was not attacking Lin Feng, but a fierce wave towards the Mini Merley, and the violent flame power rolled the Mini Merley towards Leaving quickly in the distance.


    "Is it interesting?" Lin Feng asked mockingly at the corner of his mouth, "Your brother will go down and accompany you right away. He will go all the way well, I won''t send it far away!"


    With a flick of his right hand, Ace''s body was thrown down by Lin Feng like a tattered puppet, and then fell into the sea under Lin Feng''s watch. A wave completely submerged Ace''s body.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 60,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    Hearing the system prompt, Lin Feng stretched out his hand and wiped the blood stains on his face: "This guy Ace is really disgusting. He sprayed my face... But fortunately, there is such a beautiful voice. It''s really hard to hear. ."


    "The not-so-boring battle is finally over."


    Lin Feng yawned, raised his hand at will, and aimed at the fast-departing Mini Meri. A hidden cannon shot towards the boat. Even if this hidden cannon could not kill Luffy in the boat, it could still Blasting the boat to pieces, Luffy could not escape.


    Just when Zhifeng was about to hit the Mini Meri, an ice spear suddenly came and intercepted Lin Feng''s Zhifeng again in the air.


    "WHATTHEFUCK?! Is the whole world against me! Someone is coming to save!"


    Seeing that his attack was intercepted again, Lin Feng was directly angry. This is the first time Nima! Ok? How many times? Is it over? !


    A lazy figure came slowly from the sea on a bicycle, and saw Lin Feng pick the corner of his eyes, staring at him with unkind eyes.


    "I remember our mission was to kill the pirate who came to rescue, Kuzan," Lin Feng tilted his head and asked Kuzan word by word, "Could it be that you have rebelled? How about we see you in the military court? how is it?"


    "Haha, no no, how dare I be a little lieutenant?" Kuzan arbitrarily stood in front of Lin Feng and suggested, "But... I feel that taking this person back is more deterrent to pirates than killing him. Big."


    "What if I have to kill?"


    Lin Feng asked faintly at the corner of his mouth. Although the tone was very light, it was full of murderous intent. Luffy is now a supernova at best. It is not a fart in the eyes of a real big pirate, it has a feathery deterrent!


    Kuzan tilted his head and glanced at Lin Feng, for Lin Feng, Kuzan has never seen through.


    As a general, Lin Feng is qualified. As long as he is fighting pirates, Lin Feng must work very hard and execute very resolutely. Of course, Kuzan didn''t know that it was mostly because he had experience points.


    But this has long been the name of Canglong General Lin Feng, and in the pirate world, this represents the **** of death!


    As long as being watched by him is no different from being watched by Death, but if you say that Lin Feng is a good person, Kuzan shook his head again. Judging from Lin Feng''s usual performance, he is definitely not a good person, only a good navy. .


    Therefore, Kuzan really wondered, whether Luffy or Ace, not only did they have no deep hatred between them and Lin Feng, but they also have a relationship. According to Lin Feng��s temperament, it is impossible to let them go, but completely Is it good to take Ace and Luffy down and imprison them in Push City?


    Maybe Lin Feng and Aka Dog are the same kind of people... Kuzan sighed inwardly, no, he might be more pure than Aka Dog!


    "The moon goes through the sky!"


    Lin Feng''s figure flashed, and he rushed towards the Mini Meri. Kuzan narrowed his eyes, and once again stood in front of Lin Feng and asked, "You must kill him?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes also revealed an elusive smile. He looked at Kuzan and nodded seriously: "You must kill!"


    "Oh I got it!"


    Kuzan nodded, the ice-cold power in his hand condensed, and Lin Feng slowly began to gather his strength when he saw Kuzan''s appearance, as long as Kuzan dares to stop him again, Lin Feng would definitely not hesitate to take action!


    Kuzan took a deep look at Lin Feng, and the jealousy in his eyes was clearly visible. After thinking hard that he was still unwilling to fight such a powerful Lin Feng, he had to flick his right hand, and an ice spear was moving very fast. The Mini Meri shot.


    I saw the ice spear penetrated into Luffy''s thigh through the cabin, and then saw a touch of red emerging from the sea, and Luffy''s figure disappeared into the depths of the sea.


    "Since you must kill, let me do it."..

 Chapter 944： Seven Warlords of the Sea

    "I don''t see it right..." Seeing that Kuzan actually killed Luffy, Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. According to his understanding of Kuzan, Kuzan and Karp''s relationship should be better than turning himself. Would save Luffy, how could he kill Luffy?


    So Kuzan is definitely lying! This is definitely not right, very wrong!


    In an instant, Lin Feng suddenly thought of a huge penguin, confirming his inner guess, immediately pointed his finger at the place where Lufei fell into the sea, and shot away with his fingers.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was not fooled at all, a cold sweat was also drawn across Kuzan''s face, but now he can no longer clearly stop Lin Feng, and Lin Feng is also his superior as a general.


    Lin Feng attacked the sea for a full minute before stopping. Looking at the vast sea, he wanted to find someone in the vast ocean, saying that it was not an exaggeration to find a needle in a haystack.


    Lin Feng stared at Kuzan with cold eyes. Kuzan''s hand was a killer against Luffy, but with Kuzan''s strength, if the ice spear really wanted to kill Luffy, it would not stick to his thigh. It''s stuck in the heart or head.


    As for the facts, Lin Feng has probably guessed it. After the ice spear shot Luffy into the deep sea, it froze the surrounding sea water, and then frozen Luffy in the ice. Then the **** penguin named camel was there. Save Luffy from below the sea.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s eyes, Kuzan''s whole body tightened, but when Lin Feng didn''t intend to continue his hands, Kuzan''s tight body also relaxed and returned to his original lazy look.


    But since he had to offend Lin Feng, Kuzan decided to sell a good one to Lin Feng. He yawned and said lazily: "If you still want to catch the pirate, I can give you a road map. It is Lin Feng, the **** of death. You can go to catch him or kill him on the route where the wind escaped."


    According to news nine years ago, Lin Feng, as the admiral of the admiral, should be at odds with the wind of the Pirate Forest. Kuzan believed that this was enough to show his sincerity to show his weakness and apologize.


    Before Lin Feng came to suppress him, he knew that the body had come to this time and space and was pushing into the city in a big way. No wonder Ace''s reaction when he first saw him was strange.


    It''s a pity that the relationship between him and the ontology is basically the result of the performance. Now Kuzan''s favor is of no use to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng picked the corner of his eyes and said, "You know the route of death Lin Feng''s escape, and you don''t want to snipe him? I remember that he killed your teacher, so I won''t be able to replace him."


    Kuzan waved his hand and said, "No, no, there are red dogs and yellow monkeys who can do this."


    It��s not surprising that his own body escaped and pushed the forest wind into the city. What surprised him was the attitude of the navy. He asked suspiciously: "Besides him, there are many other pirates who have escaped from prison. I don��t think they are alone. Both can stop Lin Feng, the **** of death at the same time. Is the navy going to let Lin Feng the **** of death?"


    "Naturally someone will deal with the death **** Lin Feng."


    Kuzan ignored Lin Feng��s teasing, and still said lazily: "The King Qiwuhai can''t be raised for nothing. The **** of death Lin Feng has confirmed that he has a general level of combat power, so the threat he brings is enough for the navy to issue Qiwuhai. The summoning order is over, and they will do it if you kill Lin Feng, the **** of death."


    Lin Feng nodded when he heard Kuzan''s words. This is the same as when Bondiwald, the "destroyer of the world" in the original history, escaped from prison. Once he confirmed that he possessed the threat of the general level, he would immediately issue a summoning order of Qiwuhai to pursue and kill .


    The navy��s abacus is really good, kill two birds with one stone, let Qiwuhai kill his own body, if it can successfully kill, of course it��s best, and if the sniper fails, the Navy can also use its own body to consume the strength of Qiwuhai , Even eradicated one or two, and if his body and Qiwuhai died together, Lin Feng estimated that the navy could wake up with a smile when sleeping.


    The fifth and sixth divisions of the White Beard who came to meet Ace were killed by himself. Only one Luffy of the Straw Hat Pirates ran away. Ace, who escaped from Propulsion City, was also killed by himself. The sniper mission was completed perfectly. , It''s boring to stay here any longer.


    Lin Feng stepped on the moon step and swiftly headed towards the navy headquarters. As for the main body, he was not worried at all, the king under Qiwuhai? If it were the Four Emperors'' sniping, then it would really be a threat to the body, and the King Qi Wuhai was not worthy!


    ...


    A flash of lightning swiftly shuttled through the sea, ran for more than fifty nautical miles, and Lin Feng, the **** of death, received the prompt sound from the system.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 30,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    "Didn''t the navy come after?"


    Lin Feng looked back, and there was no one in the calm sea. Although he was fast, Polusalino''s speed was not slow. As a person with shining fruit, Polusalino was even better in speed. I tried my own way, but what made Lin Feng puzzled was that there was not a chaser behind him.


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng didn��t come up with a reason. Anyway, it��s always good to have no chasing soldiers. Lin Feng��s figure turned into lightning again, and soon he saw a small naval warship on the sea level. Flash, Lin Feng landed on the board of the naval battleship.


    "captain!"


    "Lin Feng!"


    "Big Brother Lin Feng!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s return, the three girls of Nami also let go of their hanging hearts, and hurriedly came to surround them, looking very excited and happy.


    "I didn''t have time just now. Now let me take a closer look. Oh, Nami, I have grown taller, Robin, you have become more charming, baby-5, you are even more cute!"


    Lin Feng looked at the three girls with a smile on his face, one squeezed his cheeks, and that one touched their heads. Of course, Lin Feng didn''t have much passion to meet each other. For him, the four of them hadn''t seen each other for a few days.


    Looking at Lin Feng��s signature sordid smile, Nami and the three had an unprecedented sense of security and warmth. Tears welled up, and all three girls burst into tears. The "wow" rushed on Lin Feng, both wronged and aggrieved. Weep happily. ..

 Chapter 945： The Great Pirate Age!

    Being hugged by the three girls, Lin Feng still enjoyed it. While patting the smooth backs of the three girls, while saying meaningless comforting words, Nami cried for five minutes before she stopped. The eyes were all red and red.


    After crying, Robin regained his senses, wiped away the tears and asked anxiously: "Captain, we have escaped, but what about Guina? After the first battle in the city, the navy must take care of her more strictly. It is even more difficult to rescue her."


    Hearing Robin''s words, Nami and baby-5''s joy to see Lin Feng disappeared. Baby-5 spit out annoyedly: "Damn the navy, now we don''t know the navy will shut Guina. Where? How can I save it if I don''t even know the place!"


    Lin Feng found a recliner and lay down, with his hands resting on the back of his head and said slowly: "You will know, the navy won''t tell me the news of Guina, how can I pass, if I won''t, how can the navy kill me to wash my shame? Well, Guina will be fine."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, baby-5 said worriedly: "Then...even if you tell you that Guina is there, the navy must have laid a net and waiting for you. If you go to save people, wouldn''t it be a sheep''s mouth?"


    After Baby-5, the three girls were silent. For Lin Feng, they knew that the captain was very strong, even outrageous, but that was the navy after all, the admiral Sengoku, the legendary Lieutenant Karp, and the navy. Each of the three major generals is famous, no matter how strong Lin Feng is, it is impossible for them to unite as an opponent!


    Hearing baby-5''s concerns, Lin Feng sneered: "A tiger''s mouth? Even if it is a tiger''s mouth, I will have all its teeth pulled out! Next time, I will rescue Guina anyway. Okay, baby -5 Hurry up and make something to eat, my stomach is almost flattened."


    Hearing that I was in demand, baby-5 immediately felt surrounded by a huge sense of joy, and jumped and jumped happily: "Okay, Brother Lin Feng! I''ll make you delicious food right away!"


    "And me."


    Nami spit out a savory tongue and added playfully, Robin also found a recliner to lie down and slowly said, "I''ll do it too."


    Hearing that he was needed by so many people, baby-5 was so excited that he couldn''t speak. At this moment, baby-5 felt like he was in heaven, and ran into the kitchen with a scream.


    "Oh, simplicity is so good!"


    Looking at the happy baby-5, Lin Feng couldn''t help but shook his head, and groaned comfortably on the recliner. He was very comfortable. During this time, he was always killing and killing, and it was time to rest. He just didn''t know how long he could rest.


    The Ritian Pirates came back, and the sword tycoon Guina entered the navy headquarters to avenge the captain Lin Feng. People hadn''t digested this hot news, and then the more hot news resounded through the world again.


    The leader of the Suntian Pirates, Lin Feng, was not dead, and he returned to the sea, and took the remaining three crew members of the Suntian Pirates into the city to save people, and rushed forward in anger!


    The four great jailer beasts and the prison jailer Sati all died, and the city director Magellan, the naval power lieutenant general, was also completely killed by Lin Feng!


    The navy transferred the sword hero Guina, and the angry Lin Feng released all the pirates imprisoned in the city, including the firefist Ace, the original Qiwu sea hero Jinpei, the crocodile Shakrokdal, and the Bacchus of the wine There are many legendary powerful pirates such as Choate, the giant battleship San Juan evil wolf, and the evil king Battropi Pizarro. As for the little pirates, they are countless.


    The power of the pirates was unprecedentedly strong for a time. Countless island countries were captured and looted by the pirates coming out of the city. The whole world was in turmoil. The pirates even clamored that the world will enter a new era-a brand new pirate. era!


    As the pioneer and creator of the new era, the Ritian Pirates have been in the limelight for a while, and their name resounds throughout the world!


    Lin Feng''s own fame has overwhelmed many powerful pirates. Some even said that Lin Feng, the **** of death and his Suntian Pirates, will soon become the fifth emperor of the sea, and as the leader of the Suntian Pirates, Lin Feng, the **** of death. , The amount of rewards soared again, reaching a full 600 million Baileys!


    Suddenly the bounty of 200 million Baileys soared!


    The navy also rushed into the city because of death, Lin Feng, and its reputation instantly lost. Many countries and islands have lost confidence in the navy. The number of people participating in the navy has reached the lowest level in history, and some soldiers are even discouraged. Withdraw from the navy, and at this moment, the navy exploded another blockbuster bomb.


    Canglong general Lin Feng, one man sank the fifth and sixth teams of the White Beard Pirates, one of the four emperors, the fifth team captain Foil Bista and the sixth team captain Bramanc Death, all crew members died!


    And Monkey D Luffy, one of the supernovas of Pirates, was also wiped out by General Canglong Lin Feng on the same day as the Straw Hat Pirates. The entire Pirate Group except for the escaped captain "Straw Hat" Monkey D Luffy, "Pirate Hunter" "Roroya Sauron, "Blackfoot" Vinsmok Sanji and others were all beheaded, and none of them escaped!


    In addition, the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirate Group, Huoquan Ace, who escaped from Pushing City, was also intercepted by Canglong General Lin Feng and killed above the sea!


    The reputation of Canglong General Lin Feng instantly burst in the navy, and no one can match him. He became a hero of the new generation of the navy, and the name of Canglong became a horrible existence among the pirates, which was an effective blow. The arrogance of the pirates greatly increased the navy''s downturn morale!


    Canglong Linfeng, the **** of death Lin Feng, the name Lin Feng spread across the world at an unparalleled speed and became two legends that no one knows. People know that the matter of advancing the city is far from over. Looking forward to the duel of the two Lin Fengs, see which Lin Feng is better!


    Of course, if people know the truth, they will burst into tears or vomit blood and die, then it is unknown.


    Guina was caught in the hands of the navy, don''t look at Lin Feng''s mouth saying that she was indifferent and confident, but she was still very cautious. ..

 Chapter 946： Qiwuhai is coming!

    After all, it is the navy, the most powerful force among the pirate kings. They want to contend with the navy. Unless the Four Emperors are in the alliance, they want to contend with the navy by themselves or a pirate group.


    However, as long as there are exceptions, as long as the ship that won the City of Seven Waters... Thinking of Lin Feng��s mouth with a wicked smile, with that ship, he really has the capital to compete with the navy!


    Three days passed in a hurry. For these three days, Lin Feng had been taking Nami and three of them aimlessly in the sea, and they were very peaceful along the way.


    What puzzled Lin Feng was that the series of incidents he did were enough to make him the number one sniper target of the Navy, but in these three days, the Navy did not even move at all. Doesn''t it look like the style of the Navy?


    Sure enough, the calm was quickly broken, and Lin Feng who was resting suddenly opened his eyes, and he suddenly felt locked in.


    At this moment, Lin Feng felt a sense of danger, and the side of his head that hadn''t thought about it happened to avoid a bullet.


    "Enemy attack, Robin, you all go to the cabin, don''t make any heads!"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s words, the three Robin who were basking in the sun looked around unidentifiedly, the waves of the sea and the waves, there was no boat shadow, and it didn��t look dangerous at all, but Lin Feng looked nervous. , The three girls hid in the cabin obediently.


    "Nami, drive the ship eastward!"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and stared at the west. There are not many guys who can have such marksmanship in the Pirate World, and he happens to know that if the guess is correct, the Blackbeard Pirates are on the west side of him, although he is not afraid of the Blackbeard Sea. Thieves group, but the top priority now is to get the ship, there is no need to have more branches.


    The battleship had just turned sail, Nami hurried over and said anxiously, "Brother Lin Feng, there is a naval battleship coming over to the east!"


    Hearing Nami''s words, Lin Feng stared attentively, only to see a small naval warship approaching quickly in his direction.


    "Don''t worry about it, just drive over!"


    Compared with Blackbeard, naval battleships are easier to handle. The two naval battleships approached quickly, and as they entered the cannon range, the powerful thunder and lightning power of Lin Feng''s right hand began to condense, and a white electric bird like a phoenix was in Lin Feng''s hands. forming.


    "30 million volt Thunderbird, go!!!"


    With a long cry, the Thunderbird rushed toward the naval battleship. As long as it was hit by the Thunderbird, even a large naval battleship would have to sink. What''s more, the boat was about to hit the navy battleship. , A laser accurately hit the Thunderbird from the naval battleship, and the Thunderbird wailed and exploded violently in the air.


    "Bassoromi Bear!!"


    Seeing the radiation laser, Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed. Only the Yellow Ape and the Bartholomi Bear can emit the radiation laser. Although he drove a navy warship, Lin Feng and the Yellow Ape had fought and could tell that it was not from the Yellow Ape. attack.


    There is the Blackbeard Pirate Group on the west side and the Basolomi Bear on the east side. If it is correct, the navy must gather all the remaining Qiwuhai to kill itself. For the sake of oneself, it even summoned Qiwuhai. You value yourself!


    "captain!"


    Robin looked at Lin Feng anxiously, apparently also recognizing who was riding on the thief ship, and thinking about Lin Feng''s sudden change of course, obviously there were also powerful opponents on the west side.


    "You go first, I will know how many catties the big dumb bear has."


    The main goal of the navy is themselves. As for the Nami and three people, apart from Robin, they are basically dispensable. If they don''t have themselves, the Ritian Pirates will make the Navy look down on them.


    After giving instructions to Robin and the three, Lin Feng jumped into lightning and flashed towards the naval battleship. A huge figure was standing on the bow of the ship and waiting for him. Seeing Lin Feng coming, his palms spread out and aimed. Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, you can''t escape. Don''t do meaningless struggles. You can catch it with your hands. Maybe you can save your life."


    "Cut~" Lin Feng looked at Bartholomew Bear with disdain, "You want me to be caught by your three-legged cat''s skill, big stupid bear, where are you so confident!"


    The Bassoromi bear is just talking. Although it is Qiwuhai, Lin Feng, the **** of death, is not inferior to the four emperors. It is impossible for such a strong man to be captured with his hands. At least as Lin Feng said, he He didn''t have the qualifications and strength to let Lin Feng catch him. Since he couldn''t solve it with his mouth, he would just do it.


    "Pressure gun!"


    A bear''s paw pressure gun rushed towards Lin Feng''s body, and Lin Feng''s body dodged extremely fast, and a long knife in his hand swung a cold light, straight to the neck of Basolomi bear.


    "boom!"


    Han Mang chopped on the neck of the Basolomi bear, and the powerful ejection ability of the flesh ball fruit actually bounced half of its power.


    "Big Stupid Bear, don''t call you a tyrant anymore. I feel that the word human flesh sandbag is just tailor-made for you, so you might as well just call it."


    Bassoromi bear''s face solemnly touched his neck, a faint knife mark seeped blood, and a single blow could break his ejection ability, so terrible attack power!


    "Om!"


    The Bassoromi bear''s figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already reached Lin Feng''s back. The huge palms slapped towards Lin Feng quickly. It was one of the strongest moves of the Bassoromi bear. , The Straw Hat Pirates in the original work is in this move. If you are hit, who knows will directly shoot the navy headquarters.


    "Substitute technique!"


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng''s body was slapped flying suddenly, looking at the Lin Feng Bassoromi bear disappearing into the sky with a puzzled look, how could it be possible? That''s Lin Feng, the **** of death!


    Although there are not many people who can avoid this blow, it can be said that it is very few, but the death **** Lin Feng can definitely avoid it. Although it feels wrong, Lin Feng''s is indeed shot by himself, Basolo Mixiong Can only suppress the doubts in my heart.


    A cold light suddenly came from behind, and the Basolomi bear quickly turned his back and patted his palm, but the knife light made a weird mark and cut it directly under the Basolomi bear''s ribs! ..

 Chapter 947： Blackbeards shock

    A powerful current poured into the body from the blade, and the Basolomi Bear, known for its defense, also snorted.


    "Go to hell!"


    Before the Bartholomi bear recovered from the paralysis, Lin Feng once again slashed towards the head of the Bartholomi bear. Just before the long knife was about to chop off the head of the Bartholomi bear, a bullet accurately hit In the blade, while Lin Feng was interrupted, Bassoromie''s hand emitted a ray of radiation to knock Lin Feng back.


    "Wow haha... It seems we are here at the right time!"


    A small boat came slowly from a distant place, and Blackbeard Marshall stood on the bow and laughed with his hips akimbo: "Lin Feng, join my team and become my partner, how about?"


    Hearing Blackbeard Marshall''s solicitation, Lin Feng laughed disdainfully and joked: "Our Ritian Pirates still lack a crew member, Marshall, I firmly believe that you can do that job. Are you interested?"


    "Wow haha...then there is nothing to talk about?" Marshall still laughed and looked at Lin Feng, but the killing light in his eyes flickered, "In that case, I think your strength is very good. Why... Give it to me!"


    "Taste the power of the most powerful fruit in the Devil Fruit, Dark Water!"


    Blackbeard Marshall''s palm suddenly turned into a black smoke screen, and then a huge force was drawn towards Lin Feng. The strength of the suction was extremely rare. Lin Feng''s mouth was raised, and he did not resist the suction at all. His body was like an arrow. Close to Marshall.


    "Bang!" Marshall''s palm grabbed Lin Feng''s shoulder heavily, "How? Feel the darkness strong? Now you promise to be my crew member. Not only can I let you go, but I can also help you escape the navy. How about hunting down?"


    "Blackbeard, you just have these two things? I heard that you have always wanted to replace Whitebeard as the Four Emperors. Now hearing this legend makes people laugh!


    Lin Feng slashed at Blackbeard Marshall with a backhand, and the long knife was fiercely inserted into Marshall''s body. Since only listening to Marshall''s violent screams, despite this, his body did not suffer much damage.


    "Ah! It hurts, it hurts to death!"


    Marshall hit Lin Feng''s chest with a heavy punch, only to see the penetrating through Lin Feng''s body through it, and at the same time a powerful electric current wrapped Marshall.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    Seeing that Lin Feng''s body could be elementalized, Black Beard was dumbfounded, and looked at Lin Feng in disbelief. He had already sealed Lin Feng''s thunder and lightning ability with dark fruits!


    Looking at the dull black beard, Lin Feng smiled disdainfully. He didn''t eat the devil fruit at all. The power of thunder and lightning is the ability that is attached to the dark demon. The dark fruit of the black beard is the ability to seal the devil fruit. However, it is impossible to seal the ability attached to the title. It is ridiculous to want to use the secret fruit to seal the power of lightning!


    "Dare to play close combat with me, your mind is flooded! Discharge!!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    Marshall let out a tragic cry, and quickly threw Lin Feng''s body out, rolling around on the ground in pain.


    "Head!"


    "Are you okay, leader?"


    Seeing that Marshall was hit hard, the other crew members of Blackbeard hurriedly stepped forward to help. Van Oka raised his sniper rifle and aimed at Lin Feng''s head with a shot. The bullet passed through Lin Feng''s forehead without causing him any injury.


    "You want to hurt me with such a weak attack, Marshall, is this the **** you have worked so hard to find?"


    Lin Feng backhanded, and the sharp Hanmang rushed towards Van Oka, and Fan Oka squinted his body, moving extremely fast to avoid Lin Feng''s Hanmang, but only avoided the first one. Erdao couldn''t avoid it anyway.


    "Wave elbow!"


    "Bang!!" Chishas Bashas''s elbow and Lin Feng''s sword beam touched, the bronze arm guard of the elbow was shattered by the sword beam, and the whole person was blown into the sky and fell heavily. Haili, fortunately that he is not a capable person, otherwise this blow would kill him.


    "Push the pressure gun!"


    Bassoromi Bear saw the Black Beard and Thieves group collapsed almost instantly under Lin Feng��s attack. Both hands opened, and one by one pressure shells came. Lin Feng snorted coldly and swung a long knife in his hand. Dao''s blade light collided with the pressure gun, and there was a roar over the entire sea, and even the sea was shaking up and down!


    "Asshole! How could it be possible?!" Blackbeard recalled in disbelief the duel with Lin Feng just now. He used Dark Fruit''s ability to suppress Lin Feng''s ability. Why could he still use the power of lightning? ! Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    "You should be careful. Don''t fight Lin Feng lightly. You can''t be his opponent now. You will be killed if you carelessly. Pay attention to yourself!"


    Blackbeard Marshall urged his crew, looking at Lin Feng, his eyes were full of cold murderous intent. Since eating Dark Fruit, he has been fighting against all kinds of capable people who have eaten Devil Fruit these days, and he has never lost his ability. But Lin Feng''s lightning ability made his ability invalid, which Marshall couldn''t accept anyway.


    Since you are a special case, then-go to hell!


    "Power of Darkness, Secret Cavern Road!!"


    A wave of dark power gushed out of Marshall''s body, and went towards Lin Feng''s endless erosion. Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed, and his body burst out with powerful lightning power to resist the swallowing power of darkness.


    "God''s sanction!!"


    The powerful and unmatched thunder and lightning power condensed in Lin Feng''s hands, and then rushed into the sky. Then, the thunder and lightning power of thick buckets fell from the sky, bombarding Marshall and Basolomi bears, and Lin Feng With a long knife in his hand, it flashed towards the Bartholomi Bear like a gust of wind. The long knife in his hand burst out with great power, and a cold light was cut towards the Bartholomi Bear!


    "boom!!!"


    Although the Bassoromi bear escaped the sword light, the powerful sword light cut the solid naval battleship in half, which shows how amazing the power of this sword is. ..

 Chapter 948： The strongest swordsman in the world

    "This is the strength of Qiwuhai, cut ~ it''s too bad!" Lin Feng stood proudly in the air with disdain, mocking the sinking warship.


    "How could this guy be so strong!!"


    Blackbeard Marshall saw that the proud Lin Feng had his teeth broken. He wanted to replace the white beard as the new four-emperor powerhouse, but now he and the Basolomi bear are fighting together and one is suppressed!


    "If there are only these two, then there is no need to continue this boring battle. Since it''s here, then you two will get together and stay here together! Wan Lei!"


    With Lin Feng��s violent drink, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, and a powerful electric current flickered in the clouds. A series of electric snakes were winding in the air, and then countless thunder and lightning descended from the sky towards Basolomi. The bear and Blackbeard Marshall smashed down.


    Countless thunder and lightning also fell on Lin Feng''s head, and then the thunder and lightning were wrapped around the long knife. The whole long knife suddenly flashed with lightning, and the electric snake wandered away. Lin Feng looked like a thunder god, and furiously killed the two. !


    "Super Combustion Laser Laser!"


    Bassoromi opened his mouth, and beams of laser laser shot out from his mouth, colliding with countless lightning in the sky.


    "The Dark Emperor!!"


    The huge dark power burst out from Marshall''s body, turning half of the sky into a dark field. The violent lightning smashed into the dark field, unable to penetrate, and Qi Qi was blocked.


    "Go to hell!!"


    The long knife was swung, and the lightning flashing blade was hundreds of meters long, and it slashed towards the two with unmatched agility.


    Facing Lin Feng''s incomparable offensive, both Bartholomew and Marshall showed shocked expressions. As Qiwuhai, the two have been in the sea for many years. They never thought that the two of them would not be the opponent of Death Lin Feng!


    "boom!!"


    Seeing that the blade light was about to slash at the two of them, suddenly a powerful blade light came first, and it slammed together with Lin Feng��s blade light, and countless blade lights raged in the air, as if it was about to cut the space into Like fragments, the turbulent sea surface became shattered under the scattered knife lights. When the knife lights disperse, the sea water cut by the knife lights re-circulates.


    There are only a handful of powerful players in the world of One Piece who can compete with their own swordsmanship. Apart from the red hair, there is only one of the Seven Wu Hai...


    Lin Feng gazed attentively, and saw a tall figure on a flat boat standing proudly against the wind, like a suffocating pressure shot from the eyes of a falcon, with a palm-length knife in his hand waving casually in the air. The lightning that landed was all shattered.


    "I didn''t expect Hawkeye Qorra Kormihawk to become a running dog of the Navy for the sake of Qiwuhai''s identity."


    Qiao La Kermihawk ignored Lin Feng��s sarcasm, and said faintly: ��Nine years ago, I heard that your sword skills are exquisite. I wanted to fight you a long time ago. I didn��t expect this battle to be delayed until now. You learn from each other."


    Lin Feng waved his long sword indifferently and said, "It''s useless to talk more. If you have any means, let me see what is so powerful about Hawkeye, known as the number one swordsman."


    "If that''s the case, it''s offended!"


    Mihawk''s eagle eyes flashed, and a sharp coercion pierced his face. He was replaced by someone else. Under Mihawk''s gaze, he couldn''t even hold the long knife in his hand, let alone fight, but this coercion was for Lin Feng. In general, there is no impact at all.


    "Wow haha... Since you can''t be a partner, then it''s not bad to be the enemy of life and death!" Blackbeard Marshall looked at Lin Feng with a grim look, but Basolomi Bear didn''t speak, and the air in his hand was constantly compressed. Powerful!


    Mihawk is in the center, Marshall is on the right, and Bassoromi is on the left. The three-person finished font confronts Lin Feng, and a powerful pressure comes from the four, and the billowing sea changes under this pressure. It was calm.


    The navy who escaped from the sea did not curse and stared at the four people unblinkingly. Even Van Oka and others rowed a small boat to avoid them. This level of battle is far beyond their ability. Participate and get involved, let alone fighting, even self-protection is a luxury.


    "Wow!"


    Mihawk took the lead, and a black sword in his hand struck a cold light at night, as if he was about to split the whole world in half. A huge knife mark suddenly appeared on the vast sea, whizzing towards the forest wind.


    "Wow haha... darkness, perish in the endless darkness! Black Emperor!!"


    A huge dark power erupted from Marshall, covering the sky and the earth. Even the sun was swallowed wherever he went, and the endless darkness seemed to swallow the entire sky and the sea.


    "Bear''s paw impact!!"


    The violent air is like the substance, rushing towards the forest wind with mighty force, the invisible and innocuous air burst out with palpable power at this moment!


    The three guys are not comparable to those of Moonlight Moria. These three are undoubtedly standing at the top of the world, especially Marshall and Mihawk. In the original work, Marshall swallowed the white beard''s shocking fruit and became As one of the Four Emperors, one of the strongest combat powers in the world!


    As for Mihawk, he is a strong man who can compete with red hair. The only great swordsman in One Piece is strong enough to squeeze into the ranks of generals. That is to say, he is almost in power. If he can recruit troops like Blackbeard, maybe the world The pattern will become five emperors.


    "Good job!"


    Lin Feng''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, the strength of the three enemies on the opposite side are all terrifying, even if the strength of the four emperors is facing the three people together, he must be cautious, and it is not a joke to be replaced by a slight accident.


    "200 million volt Thor!! Wan Lei!!"


    The violent thunder and lightning power condenses on Lin Feng, and the terrifying power slowly condenses into a huge Lin Feng figure. The whole figure is composed of thunder and lightning, as if the substance, Thunder God is angry, with one hand and the paw of the Bartholomi bear The impacts collided together, and the entire sea suddenly set off huge waves, and countless thunder and lightning shone through the sea.


    ��������������������..

 Chapter 949： Qiwuhai gathering to fight incident

    The violent power of thunder and lightning descended from the sky and confronted Marshall��s power of darkness in the air. The long sword in his hand slashed out, facing Mihawk��s blade. The two knives slashed together. Mihawk is a great swordsman. His strength is at its peak, there are only two or three people in this world who can compete with him in the sword technique, and Lin Feng is one of them!


    "boom!!"


    The indescribable shock wave radiated to the surroundings, and even the air was squeezed out where the four people were. It was like a vacuum. Under the aftermath of the four people''s bombardment, countless sea water, let alone decomposed, could not even form water mist.


    "happy!!!"


    Mihok swung three knives in a row. The sword was so powerful that he could cut off a small mountain with a single stab. Over the years, he had been pursuing the highest level of swordsmanship. Only the red hair could compete with him on the sword. This is the first real life-and-death fight in many years, and the momentum on his body is getting stronger and stronger.


    Marshall was full of hideous faces. Since obtaining the dark fruits, his self-confidence has been extremely swollen, and even once planned the ability and territory of the white beard, wanting to replace it, but today��s battle with Lin Feng completely woke him up, how can he be Unexpectedly, Lin Feng, the **** of death, had just returned, and his strength was so terrifying, single and single duel, he would have been defeated long ago.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    Lin Feng slashed five knives in a row, kicked with his right leg, and blocked all the pressure guns of the Bartholomi Bear. The thunder and lightning on his body broke out again, blocking Marshall''s dark power, and a drop of sweat came out of his forehead, so intense. Fighting means that he can do it, and when he is replaced by others, he has already died under the joint hands of the three.


    Just after pushing Mihawk back, Lin Feng glanced in the distance without any notice, and the corners of his eyes jumped involuntarily. To deal with these three guys, he needed to use his full strength, but he didn''t expect others to intervene and look at the banner. It should be the battleship of Boya Hancock, the female emperor of the Nine Snake Pirates.


    No matter, if I want a pair of four Qiwuhai, my current strength is still a little insufficient. Boya Hancock''s strength is not high, but his petrochemical ability is extremely annoying. Moreover, in the original work, Boya Hancock advances into the city. , Easy to get the flying squirrel, it can be seen that the strength of the body is much higher than that of the strong general, and it can even be compared with the poisonous dragon Magellan, not a very unfavorable vase!


    Lin Feng, who was about to escape, began to gather all the power of thunder and lightning, and it was not easy to escape in the hands of Mihawk.


    "Mihawk, Marshall, Bartholomew, try my trick!"


    The power of violent thunder and lightning erupted from the sky, but this time it was not against Marshall''s power of darkness, but condensed in the dark clouds, and at the same time, Lin Feng''s body also burst out countless lightning forces in the dark clouds.


    The terrifying black cloud grew rapidly and slowly turned into a black sphere cloud. The power of violent thunder and lightning appeared from time to time in the dark cloud. This inducing force made the sweat pores of everyone present stand up.


    The three Mihawks all held their breaths, ready to take Lin Feng��s thunderous blow, watching the black clouds forming, Lin Feng exhaled. This is the strongest move of his own thunder and lightning. The ultimate ultimate move to destroy an island!


    "Ray����Yellow! Go!!!"


    The black spherical black cloud fell from the sky, and the violent thunder and lightning power inside began to explode. All the domineering power of Mihawk was concentrated on the black knife night, and Marshall also urged the power of darkness to the extreme, the entire sky became much darker, and the sea surface Suddenly a gust of wind blew, and to be precise, all the air gathered and compressed frantically beside the Basolomi Bear.


    After displaying Lei Ying, Lin Feng''s face became a little pale. The war had been exhausted for so long, and after displaying the ultimate Lei Ying, Lin Feng was also much tired.


    Thirty-six strategies are the best plan. Lin Feng glanced at the three of them. The whole person turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards Nami and the others. This is not the time to fight them. After the legendary ship, see how to deal with them!


    "Rumble!!!"


    A strong roar suddenly erupted behind him, and even the forest wind that had flown out of three miles felt how fierce the terrifying shock wave was. The bottom of the sea, which was several hundred meters deep, was suppressed under the ultimate duel of four people. In a deep pit, a terrifying huge wave lifted up more than three hundred meters, saying that it is nothing to overshadow the sky.


    Blocked by the violent shock wave, Mihawk and the three watched Lin Feng escape. Everyone had a tacit understanding of not chasing them. First of all, the three of them were only forced to fight by Lin Feng��s strength, even with Lin Feng��s strength. All three of them have to watch out for their side in the duel.


    Moreover, let��s not say if you can catch up, even if you catch up, with Lin Feng��s terrifying strength, the three of them are not sure to stay together. Moreover, as long as Lin Feng does not die, the battle will not end. When Lin Feng was exhausted, it was the day he died!


    Seeing that no one was chasing behind him, Lin Feng wiped his sweat. Marshall and Mihawk are as powerful as generals. Basolomi bears are also elites in the Seven Martial Seas. Even if he is super strong, he is still very good at one pick three. Reluctantly.


    Galloping all the way, Lin Feng quickly overtook the warship piloted by Nami and others, but Lin Feng''s face turned black just after seeing the warship, and he saw a person standing in the air, watching the warship continuously. Yin laugh.


    "Doflamingo! You are looking for death!!"


    Seeing the constant movement of Doflamingo''s fingers, combined with his abilities, and knowing what this **** was doing without even thinking about it, Lin Feng roared, and a bolt of lightning struck Doflamingo directly from the air.


    "Oh? Has the Lord finally come?"


    Doflamingo sneered, and suddenly a spider web made of silk thread appeared in the void to block the top of his head, blocking the thunder, and he flicked his finger and shot the line towards Lin Feng quickly. It is not powerful to see, but it is extremely penetrating, and it is invisible, even a steel plate can easily penetrate.


    ��������������������..

 Chapter 950： Shocking Brother Ming

    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng didn''t even bother to draw his knife, and an electric current popped out of his fingers to collide with the bullet line. Although he wanted to remove Doflamingo by eight, the safety of Nami and three was the most important at this time. Lin Feng''s figure Shem has arrived in the cabin.


    All three of Robin were controlled by Doflamingo, and the three of Robin held short blades. From this look, they knew what Doflamingo''s idea was.


    But fortunately there is Robin. Doflamingo can only control people��s actions, but not their abilities. There are palms on the three of them that hold them tightly, and the same is true for the ankles. His body keeps going to the other side, but it can''t move.


    Seeing the appearance of the three, Lin Feng showed his sigh. Fortunately, the three of them did not suffer casualties. Otherwise, it would not be enough to vent the anger of Doflamingo. Then Lin Feng was angry and even felt angry at the three of Nami. Do it, **** it!


    "bass!"


    The long knife made a trace, and the indestructible silk thread was easily cut under Lin Feng��s knife. Doflamingo��s face changed when he was manipulating the Robin trio. The toughness of his silk thread was naturally clear. Cut it off, even if a dozen shells were bombed on it, it couldn''t break one, but now it was cut all at once!


    "Brother Ming, you are so bold!"


    Lin Feng''s figure appeared in the air instantly, with a faint killing intent in his eyes.


    "Erhahaha, you are not too courageous." Doflamingo stared at Lin Feng with viciousness and hatred in his eyes. Leaving aside, Lin Feng destroyed his base from the very beginning, and he Family member baby-5 was also abducted by Lin Feng, and the two have been complaining for a long time.


    "The navy moved me and asked me to take their important land off. How dare you still do something to my crew? I want to dig out your courage and see how big it is!"


    Lin Feng said with a hint of killing intent at the corner of his mouth, and slowly pointed the long knife at Doflamingo, a flash of cold light flashed, the long knife looked at Doflamingo''s neck suddenly, Doflamingo smiled. , Palms opened, and a spider web composed of silk threads suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "You still want to hurt me, see if you can break my cobweb wall!"


    "Unbearable!!"


    Lin Feng snorted disdainfully, and the long knife slashed fiercely against the cobweb wall. Although the tough silk thread was not said to be fragile under Lin Feng''s love knife day, it was absolutely unstoppable!


    "Kakka..."


    There was a series of crisp sounds, and only a cold light was cut, and the tough thin threads were broken under the cold light.


    But Lin Feng also narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect these thin threads to be so tough. His single knife was enough to chop a battleship in half. Now he only cut a layer of cobweb, and the second cold light cut it again. Without the defense of the spider web, Hanmang furiously approached Doflamingo.


    "What?! How is it possible?!"


    Doflamingo''s face changed, his expression a little sullen, his palms opened again, and a spider web appeared in front of him again to block Lin Feng''s attack.


    "Bounce the line!!"


    A series of ten bullet lines shot up and down towards Lin Feng''s whole body. Lin Feng coldly hummed the long knife in his hand and swept all the bullet lines. The fingers also stretched out, and the electric snakes shot out from the fingertips, taking them straight. Doflamingo.


    "Damn!!"


    Doflamingo scolded angrily. Although he knew that Lin Feng was powerful, he didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so terrifying now. This kind of strength was only seen by a general-level powerhouse. Is it **** it? Has his bastard''s strength really reached the general level? !


    "Dare to move my crew even in these two moments?!"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth revealed a hideous look. The long knife in his hand was carrying a trace of electric light, and he furiously attacked Doflamingo with a slash faster than one. Various attacking moves appeared endlessly, pressing Doflamingo. Desperately.


    "Five-color thread! Go to hell!!"


    Doflamingo did not expect Lin Feng��s attack to be so fierce. He was almost cut by Lin Feng several times. He stretched out his palm and made a quick stroke towards Lin Feng. Five thin lines were directed towards Lin Feng��s chest. Slashing hard, Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and cut off all the five thin lines directly.


    "20 million volts discharge!!"


    Pieces of electric light burst out of Lin Feng��s body. Doflamingo, who had been suppressed, snorted all his life. His body was hit by a strong electric current. The damage caused by the electric current to him was limited, but the stiffness caused by the electric current made him feel stiff. Doflamingo suffered a big loss. Taking advantage of Doflamingo''s stiffness, Lin Feng slashed it through. Although Doflamingo avoided the key again, Lin Feng still cut a deep in his chest. Deep wounds.


    "Damn!!"


    Doflamingo��s expression is extremely different. He is as confident as others about his own strength. He doesn��t even have much fear of the strongest commander in the Navy, but he did not expect that he was suppressed by Lin Feng just after the fight. It''s so miserable, and it''s only a few rounds.


    "Shadow riding line!!!"


    Countless silk threads emerged from Doflamingo. At this moment, Doflamingo was almost the same as the autumn silkworm. The dense thread wrapped the whole person.


    Lin Feng slashed out, and more than 30 thin threads were cut off, but for the threads that emerged from Doflamingo, it was nothing but a drop in the bucket.


    Layers of western lines emerged from Doflamingo and then entangled into a white human body. As the silk thread ran out, an informant who was exactly the same as Doflamingo appeared in front of Lin Feng. |


    "go with!!"


    With a wave of Doflamingo''s hand, Doflamingo composed of silk threads rushed towards Lin Feng, his palm stretched out, and thin threads stretched out from his fingers, coming to Lin Feng''s face very fast. With one move, the black tiger stole the heart and grabbed Lin Feng''s chest directly.


    "court death!!"


    Lin Feng snorted coldly and slashed the long knife fiercely on Doflamingo Silk thread, and saw that Doflamingo Silk thread had a wound cut out of his waist by Lin Feng, but the wound quickly became as the thread moved. Healed.


    "Naive, this kind of attack has no effect on my shadow riding line!" ..

 Chapter 951： Navy strategy

    Doflamingo smiled triumphantly, directing Silken Doflamingo to constantly attack Lin Feng, and Lin Feng''s long knife slashed on Silken Doflamingo, only to cut through a small wound. The lightning ability has no effect at all on the silk thread.


    "It''s very sturdy, but I want to test if you can also fight with your clone!"


    Lin Feng exclaimed, looking at Doflamingo with a bad look, his body turned into a flash of lightning and flashed past. Although the silk thread Doflamingo was not afraid of any physical damage, and the power of lightning hit him a little. None, but there are good and bad. Silken Doflamingo''s strength is only 70% of the real Doflamingo''s. The strength of such a dish is not even the power to stop Lin Feng.


    "birdcage!!"


    Seeing Lin Feng rushing towards him, Doflamingo''s face turned pale. It was the first time he was so embarrassed since he became Qiwuhai. He was killed by Lin Feng so hard that he even dared to get close. Silk thread Ming suddenly turned into a single thread again, and then surrounded Lin Feng and Doflamingo.


    "These threads are enough to ban a city, hehe~ I see if you can escape from it!" Doflamingo''s eyes showed a confident and bloodthirsty look, and countless threads just wrapped Lin Feng. It looks like a white silkworm pupa from the outside.


    "shrink!!"


    With a wave of Doflamingo''s hand, the white cage began to gradually shrink. When these silk threads were shrunk into a ball of thread, Lin Feng''s body would be cut into countless pieces by his silk thread, even a bone. Will not exist.


    "Just these two things?"


    Lin Feng, who was in the silk thread cage, looked at this white cage lightly, without a trace of fear in his heart. He swung a long knife in his hand, and a terrifying sound erupted from the white cage. The tough silk thread cage was cut out by Lin Feng. A gap, the gap just came out, Lin Feng turned into a flash of lightning and suddenly appeared in front of Doflamingo.


    "Brother Ming, this is the trick you are proud of? How stupid and naive you have to be to trap an elemental ability person in a cage? This world is so dangerous, not suitable for your innocent little friends Live, so go to die!"


    The long knife flashed past, and Doflamingo snorted, leaving a pool of blood sprinting away quickly. Lin Feng''s strength far exceeded his expectations. Even though he didn''t want to admit it, he was talking about singles. Fight alone, oneself is indeed too far away!


    Seeing Doflamingo galloping into the distance, Lin Feng held the power of thunder and lightning in his hands. After the battle with Mihawk just now, Lin Feng consumed a lot. Moreover, Doflamingo''s strength is indeed very strong. It is very difficult to kill him quickly, and the place where Doflamingo escaped is Mihawk and others, chasing the past may be trapped in the dilemma of five people beating!


    "God''s sanction!"


    Death crimes can be avoided, living crimes cannot escape, a lightning bolt shot directly into the sky from Lin Feng''s hands, followed by a thick bucket of lightning falling from the sky, Doflamingo screamed in the thunder and lightning, but gritted his teeth, not only did not speed Slowing down, on the contrary, it shoots away faster.


    "Pity����"


    Seeing the escaped Doflamingo, Lin Feng shook his head regretfully. If God��s sanctions could stun Doflamingo, then Lin Feng would definitely be able to rush over and take Doflamingo��s head right away. Cut it down, and now let him join the rest of Qiwuhai, it will be even more difficult to kill him.


    Just after landing on the boat board, the three Robin rushed over to surround Lin Feng, showing deep concern in their eyes.


    baby-5 asked in a crying voice: "Brother Lin Feng, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, just some minor injuries, it''s okay."


    Lin Feng smiled and comforted the baby-5. After two battles, Lin Feng''s strength is strong and it is inevitable to lose the lottery. Fortunately, he did not hurt the key point: "Hurry up, we must rush to the City of Seven Waters as soon as possible."


    Hearing what Lin Feng said solemnly, Robin and the others nodded and looked at the three busy girls. Lin Feng lay on the bed exhaustedly and tried all the time to recover his strength. This journey must be extremely difficult. As for the five Qiwuhai gathered together. Lin Feng didn''t say anything about sniping them, and it didn''t make any sense to tell them. It only made them worry more.


    Lin Feng and his group rushed toward the City of Seven Waters, but what Lin Feng and others didn''t know was that a naval warship was also sailing at sea extremely fast, closely behind their battleship.


    Doflamingo walked into the conference room with a gloomy look, sat down loudly in his place, and looked at the few people present with gloomy eyes.


    Seeing Doflamingo coming in, the lieutenant admiral who presided over the meeting coughed: "Since everyone is here, I will make a long story short. Except for Hancock, you have all played against Lin Feng. The meaning of the navy headquarters It is for you to take action together, and it will definitely kill Lin Feng, the **** of death, with one blow, and completely wipe out the Ritian Pirate Group!


    "Humph!"


    Hearing the words of the lieutenant admiral, none of the five people spoke. Like a strong man like the **** of death, Lin Feng, the five of them may join forces to kill him, but the five must cooperate with each other to have sufficient trust, and trust? This is a joke to the five people here.


    "If there is no objection, take a rest for one night, and tomorrow you will join hands to kill Lin Feng, is it okay?"


    As soon as the lieutenant admiral said Mihawk, he stood up and said coldly: "Impossible, the five of us can kill Lin Feng together, provided that he does not escape. If the **** of death Lin Feng wants to escape, none of us People can catch up with him."


    Hearing Mihawk��s words, the Admiral was not surprised. He thought for a while and said: "Then carry out the second set of combat plans. The five of you will be divided into two groups, and you will attack Lin Feng day and night without interruption!"


    "Remember, you can only attack Lin Feng, and the rest of the Ritian Pirates do not move. With their drag, Lin Feng, the **** of death, will not easily run away. He has to fight fiercely with you until he is exhausted and the lamp goes out. , The five of you join forces to perform a thunder blow, and you will be able to easily kill Lin Feng!"..

 Chapter 952： Pirate Empress

    Ask for automatic subscription and rewards!


    ����������������������������������������������������������


    Hearing Lieutenant Admiral��s second plan, everyone said nothing. To be honest, the five of them were very afraid of fighting Lin Feng desperately. With Lin Feng��s strong strength, if they really had a mortal heart, they would be attracted. It is possible for someone to back up!


    Although this method of boiling frogs in warm water is a bit slower, it is much safer and is a good method.


    Lin Feng, who was lying on the warship, had a bad premonition lingering in his heart. To be honest, the five people joined forces to fight him. Lin Feng was not sure of victory. If he was the only one, he could still run, but Nami and others are really a headache.


    Just as Lin Feng frowned and thought about how to solve the dilemma, a small naval warship drove toward him quickly. It was much faster than his own ship. At the speed of his warship, it absolutely smashed. Without driving away from each other, Lin Feng stood up and looked around, three figures standing quietly on the bow.


    "Wow haha... Lin Feng, we are here again, come out and die!!" A long distance away, Lin Feng heard the black beard''s arrogant laugh.


    Looking at the black beard, Mihawk, and Hancock on the bow, Lin Feng raised the corner of his mouth, Qi Wuhai did not dare to fight him desperately, after a little thought, Lin Feng guessed their intentions and prepared to fight with wheels. Kill yourself alive, but this method is indeed very useful.


    As long as I don��t leave Nami and others behind, I can only follow the opponent��s path. After a few days, I will be exhausted and killed. However, Qiwuhai��s calculation is also in Lin Feng��s arms. , As long as you can hold it, once you get to the City of Seven Waters and get the ship, then you don''t know who killed whom!


    "Brother Lin Feng."


    "Head."


    Robin and the three looked at Lin Feng worriedly. How could the three people on the opposite side, Robin and others, not know each other? The one in the middle is the world��s number one swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk, and the newly promoted Qiwuhai on the right caught Huoquan Ai The head of the black beard of Si, and the beautiful and outrageous **** the left is also famous, it is the only female female emperor Boya Hancock in the Qiwu Sea!


    Everyone has a reputation. Anyone of the three has a great reputation. The other pirate groups saw that no one of the three could escape being destroyed. Now the three are teaming up to deal with the leader, Robin. How could people not worry about Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng smiled freely and said: "The three little trash fish, you guys drive the boat quickly, these three guys will be handed over to me, don''t worry, I will be fine, as long as I get to the City of Seven Waters, I want These guys are pretty!"


    After giving instructions to Robin and the others, Lin Feng''s eyes flashed, and his body turned into a flash of lightning to the navy battleship and looked at the Mihawk trio with cold eyes.


    Boya Hancock looked up at Lin Feng, and he paid much attention to Lin Feng Hancock many years ago, because of one thing-Lin Feng killed the disgusting world trash Tianlongren!


    Immediately after Lin Feng��s work, Hancock was particularly concerned about what Lin Feng did, and Hancock, who was accustomed to seeing the wind and rain, admired a lot. She had never admired anyone since she was a child, but Lin Feng was the first person to feel admiration and curiosity in her heart, but what was unexpected was that the first meeting of the two would be in this situation.


    Seeing Lin Feng facing the three powerhouses of his side is still calm and impermanent, Hancock admires Lin Feng even more. Although he has a lot of thoughts in his heart, Hancock said with a cold face like ordinary people: "You''re the **** Lin Feng, huh! It''s unforgivable to rush here all the way to catch your concubine!"


    "The female emperor has a well-deserved reputation, she is really beautiful, and everyone loves her."


    Lin Feng looked at Boya Hancock''s exquisite white and perfect face, wondering whether he was admiring or teasing him. He has seen countless beautiful girls, but there are really few beautiful girls like Boya Hancock. One.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you speak rudely to your concubine! The appearance of your concubine is also your kind...that a person like you can comment on?! It is simply unforgivable!!"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s ridicule, Boyar Hancock was furious, but his heartbeat accelerated involuntarily, as if he was hit by a deer. Hancock took a deep breath and a heart appeared in his left hand, and his right hand squeezed In the center of the heart, shot pink arrows towards Lin Feng.


    "Damn bastard, turn into a stone statue and confess your sins, Captive Arrow!!"


    Don''t look at the flowers in Lin Feng''s mouth, but the killing intent in his heart is awe-inspiring. If he can seize the opportunity to kill one, even if the four people join forces in the future, Lin Feng feels that he has the power to fight.


    So seeing that Boyahancock had just shot, Lin Feng did not hesitate to take the killer, and lightning shot from his body, blocking all the pink arrows, and the long knife in his hand was facing Boyahancook. Cut it off with one knife.


    "I come!!"


    Mihawk drew out the Black Sword Night very quickly, and a black cold light slammed into Lin Feng��s long knife. He was afraid that Boya Hancock would give birth to a heart of underestimation. Here, Lin Feng could be blocked. He is the only one with a long knife!


    "Wow haha... Lin Feng, you really don''t have any pity for you!"


    Blackbeard laughed wildly and rushed over, releasing the darkness with both hands, and punched Lin Feng��s chest. The speed of this punch was not too much, but a huge force came from Blackbeard��s fist, making Lin Feng The wind is very difficult to hide.


    "No matter what the concubine body does to you, you will forgive the concubine body, because-the concubine body is so beautiful, turn it into a stone, fragrant feet!"


    Hancock twisted his body, endless temptation swept towards Lin Feng, kicked out, Lin Feng couldn''t help blinking, Hancock''s long skirt opened to the base of his thigh, kicked out of the skirt Even in this situation, Lin Feng still glanced involuntarily.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Lin Feng was distracted, Mihawk suddenly exerted his strength, and the long knife in his hand chopped out three knives in a row, the three knives were extremely sharp! ..

 Chapter 953： Mixed world war

    That is to say, Lin Feng has the ability to resound the fruit of thunder, and the speed is superb to be able to dodge, and the long knife in his hand returns Mihawk with a backhand blow.


    "Wan Lei!!"


    The clouds in the sky were guided by the forest wind, and soon countless black clouds condensed, and then countless violent thunder fell from the sky and slashed towards the three people fiercely.


    "Wow haha, leave this drizzle to me, the power of darkness!"


    Blackbeard chuckled wildly and left the battle group. Countless dark power emerged from his body, and the dark power also poured into the sky, constantly absorbing the lightning and thunder that resisted the sky.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!!"


    Hancock kicked out three legs in a row, Lin Feng did not hesitate to touch her three legs with a backhand. After the three legs were met, Hancock flew back and saw Hancock��s calves flushed, and his charming face was slightly affected by pain. It''s red, and it makes people worry about it, and I can''t wait to hug it right away and take a good look.


    Lin Feng was taken aback for a moment, and he looked at Hancock hesitantly. Hancock��s aromatic feet are very powerful, especially the petrochemical ability, which is very difficult to deal with, but he didn��t feel uncomfortable just now. I wonder if the power of the aromatic feet is. There are other reasons for this.


    Mihawk didn��t know if he had an admiration for Hancock or he saw Hancock as if he was injured. A narrow light shot from his eyes, and the long knife in his hand reached Lin Feng in an instant. Lin Feng roared. The two quickly confronted each other with more than ten knives again, and the entire sea surface suddenly raged, and the reefs on the bottom of the sea broke apart under the waves of the knife wind.


    "Asshole! Damn it, dare to hurt his concubine''s right foot, it is unforgivable, go to hell!!"


    Hancock rubbed his feet and glared at Lin Feng very aggrievedly. Just now, she said it was a fragrant foot, but she didn''t have the ability to use it. Holding a bit of complaint against Lin Feng in her heart, her finger lightly touched her lips. Then he aimed at Lin Feng, his fingertips immediately turned pink, and then a small heart-shaped light flickered.


    "Kiss the gun!"


    "Just enough!"


    After being attacked by Hancock one after another, Lin Feng has never hurt her. After being charmed, Lin Feng��s immunity to Hancock is getting bigger and bigger, his eyes narrowed and he was no longer polite, and his left hand suddenly turned into lightning. Also aimed at Hancock.


    "Give me aside first! Dao Wife!!!"


    The power of violent thunder and lightning blasted out of Lin Feng��s palm, and the thunder and lightning that was thick enough to barrel rushed towards Hancock. Hancock��s kiss gun was instantly submerged under the attack of Lin Feng��s wife. The violent lightning did not stop at all. The bang came in front of Hancock.


    "What a cruel heart! You can bear to hurt such a beautiful woman, you deserve to be a **** of death!"


    Blackbeard moved to Hancock''s body at this time, his palm gushing out with huge dark power to block Lin Feng''s attack.


    "Humph!!"


    Persimmon picked up a soft pinch. Judging from the current situation, it is impossible to defeat Mihawk. Even if Blackbeard poses little threat to him, this guy is paddling, and his strength is better than Mihawk is not low at all, and if you want to open the situation now, you can only make ideas from Hancock!


    After making up his mind, Lin Feng paid attention to Hancock''s movements without a trace. The long knife in his hand attacked Mihawk like a slash. The endless wind of the blade was raging on the sea, Mihawk''s face and eyes were cold. The flashing cold light blocked all Lin Feng''s attacks without saying a word.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!!!"


    In such a high-intensity battle, in just a few minutes, Mihawk was breathing heavily, and Lin Feng was no better. He had to face Hancock and Blackbeard, which was more intensive than Mihawk��s consumption, but wearing Above perfection, Lin Feng''s resilience and self-healing power are more than twice as strong as Mihawk!


    "Go to hell!!"


    The long knife in Lin Feng''s hand suddenly broke out, and the violent long knife severely chopped off Mihawk''s head. Mihawk roared, and the long knife in his hand blocked his head without hesitation, and the two knives collided violently. , Mihawk said sweetly, Lin Feng''s move was completely useless and unskilled.


    "boom!!"


    The two flew to the rear at the same time. Lin Feng swallowed the blood in his mouth abruptly, narrowed his eyes and used his body to resist the aftermath of Mihawk''s attack. The price of this was that Lin Feng suffered more injuries in his body than Mihawk. Heavy one point.


    Lin Feng''s body turned into a flash of lightning and rushed forward again. The black beard grinned and released the power of darkness. Seeing Lin Feng and Mihawk did not mean to help, as for Hancock. , She herself deliberately released water to Lin Feng, if she could, she could not wait to make up for Mihawk to earn an assist, where would she go to help Mihawk.


    "Asshole!!!"


    Mihawk stared at Blackbeard fiercely, because here only he could block Lin Feng head-on, so it was him who confronted Lin Feng head-on, and Blackbeard resolved Lin Feng''s lightning power according to the agreement.


    Although he did a good job, no one could tell that Lin Feng focused all his energy on confronting him. As for the power of thunder and lightning, Lin Feng did not release much at all, and he could easily block the piggyback with the strength of the black beard. To help him, who knows that Blackbeard just stood by and watched the excitement. He didn''t mean to come up and help him at all!


    This caused Mihawk to provoke terrible anger. Facing a powerhouse of Lin Feng''s level, he even beat Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, which is absolutely disgusting! !


    "cut!!"


    Lin Feng''s knife suddenly changed its direction in the air and moved the target of the kill to Blackbeard. Mihawk just wanted to go up to block Lin Feng, but remembering what Blackbeard had done, he snorted and his body still let the force go. After flying away, it didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Asshole! Damn Lin Feng!!"


    Seeing Lin Fengxiang killing himself, Blackbeard yelled. He was already paddling. Why don''t you take the opportunity to attack Mihawk and beat yourself?


    Facing Lin Feng rushing over, Blackbeard only symbolically releases a dark force, and then pulls away and retreats to fight Lin Feng head-on. Indeed, only Mihawk can do it, even the proud Blackbeard does not want it. Faced with Lin Feng. ..

 Chapter 954： Brain tonic

    Seeing Blackbeard retreating, Lin Feng showed a weird smile at the corner of his mouth. His goal was not Blackbeard at all, but Hancock next to Blackbeard. If Blackbeard was replaced by Mihawk, Mihawk would definitely block him. Himself, but he is black beard, as long as he is not unlucky, who cares about others.


    "Oops! Stop Lin Feng!!"


    Mihawk discovered Lin Feng''s tricks for the first time, and roared at Blackbeard. Blackbeard''s eyes rolled around and did not hesitate to dodge. The three of them did not have a trace of friendship, and Blackbeard would not make a strong move for Hancock , Lin Feng''s attack was bound to be fierce and fierce. With the determination to kill with one blow, Blackbeard was reluctant to touch this mold.


    Hancock''s face suddenly became pale, because she had a good impression of Lin Feng, and kept releasing water, and had almost no hostility to Lin Feng, so she did not expect that Lin Feng was going to kill herself this time. With a fierce blow by Lin Feng, Hancock, who had let down her vigilance, immediately tried to resist. In fact, she also wanted to escape, but in the face of a strong man like Lin Feng, how can it be said that you can escape.


    "Eagle hits the sky!!"


    A cold light came first to block Hancock''s body. This cold light was full of murderous intent, as if it were about to cut the surrounding space, killing intent to the sky!


    "Humph!!"


    Lin Feng��s eyes flickered with Sen Han��s eyes, and without hesitation, the long knife slashed against Hanmang. A surge of power came from the long knife. The blood that Lin Feng had just pressed could no longer hold back, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. , All sprayed on Hancock''s face in front of him.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s injury, but his eyes still firm, revealing a breathtaking masculinity, Hancock''s heart beats involuntarily.


    A glimmer of light flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes, a good opportunity, a great opportunity, I thought that this time I would return without success, but I didn''t expect Hancock to die for a moment, so Lin Feng killed Hancock. Wonderful opportunity!


    Mihawk''s eyes narrowed to reveal a fierce light. He didn''t expect Hancock to be beaten by Lin Feng with a mouthful of blood. He sighed in his heart. Despite his best efforts, he still did not save Hancock.


    "Go to hell!!"


    Lin Feng raised his left hand, thunder and lightning jumped on his palm, and his body shone extremely fast to avoid the aromatic feet kicked by Hancock. Without Mihawk''s obstruction, Hancock was not at the same level as Lin Feng in melee combat. opponent.


    After Lin Feng easily avoided Hancock��s attack, he turned his body again and ran behind Hancock. The palm of his left hand was about to shoot out of Hancock��s back, and at this moment, Hancock turned his head. , A beautiful face was full of pitiful expressions.


    This expression not only failed to charm Lin Feng, but made him more sober. Because of this soberness, Lin Feng hesitated for a moment.


    He thought about it carefully, and he didn��t know if it was an illusion. From the battle to the present, Hancock has been attacking herself, but the power of her moves is not in proportion to her reputation, and Lin Feng has never taken Hancock from the beginning to the end. How much killing was felt, it could even be said that there was no killing at all!


    Lin Feng''s eyes flickered, his left hand slapped out, the strength and thunder and lightning power had been reduced by 80%, and the palm involuntarily slapped down, slapped Hancock''s straight buttocks fiercely.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Hancock��s groan-like cry came into Lin Feng��s ears, and Lin Feng��s whole body was crisp. However, before Lin Feng had a careful aftertaste, a cold light came again behind him, Lin Feng could not pay attention to Hancock. , Turned around and blocked Hanmang with a knife, and once again turned his body into a flash of lightning to avoid Mihawk''s pursuit.


    Everyone on the battlefield stopped their hands at once, and all looked at Hancock, and saw Hancock blushing, his small hands covered his back, his big eyes filled with tears, and people could not help but give birth to a pitiful mind. At this time, Hancock''s movements and expressions made people even more uncontrollable, and there was a fiery rush in his heart, and her eyes were full of heat.


    Hancock blushed and didn''t dare to look at Lin Feng. From childhood to adulthood, apart from the **** Dragonman, there was no normal man so light on her.


    After the palm was slapped, she felt a burst of electricity flowing through her body, and he fought his life to kill herself, obviously he could severely wound or even kill herself with one blow, but... why?


    Why would he let his concubine go? Does he like me too? No, what is "also"! Did I already like him unknowingly?


    Hancock is worthy of being the world''s number one brain supplementer in One Piece. The cranky Hancock raised her head shyly and glanced at Lin Feng. When she saw Lin Feng''s "hot" eyes, she became even more shy.


    "Wow haha... you deserve to be the **** of death, Lin Feng, who tried his best to bet his life just for a relative Fangze, admire it!"


    Blackbeard looked up to the sky and laughed wildly and admired, and he gave Lin Feng a thumbs up. This guy has been able to rescue Hancock from Lin Feng several times, but Blackbeard has been moving and has not moved. He did his best, but Lin Feng didn''t dare to let go of his guard against Blackbeard.


    It''s not surprising that a **** like Blackbeard does anything, maybe just waiting for Lin Feng to take it for granted, relax his vigilance on him, and then kill Lin Feng with one blow!


    Mihawk panted loudly. The eagle hitting the sky just now made him feel weak in his right arm, and Hancock was also "struck" by Lin Feng. As for Blackbeard, this guy still paddling, absolutely not Head to head with Lin Feng.


    The three of them didn''t intend to continue fighting. Of course, Lin Feng was also willing to go so rashly, and then confronted Mihawk with two swords. The two sides had a good understanding of each other and went back to rest, ready to wait for the rest to fight again.


    After returning to his boat, Lin Feng was panting tiredly. Seeing Lin Feng''s return, Robin and the others all showed joyful expressions and hurriedly gathered around to ask for warmth.


    "Head, what happened? You knocked them back?"


    Robin asked incredulously. Without Lin Fengming, Robin could guess that the remaining five Qiwuhai must all be gathered together. ..

 Chapter 955： crisis

    But even if she guessed it, she did not tell Nami and baby-5 her guess.


    Although Lin Feng is very strong, but if you say one hits five, these five are still five Qiwuhai. This is absolutely invincible in Robin''s view. Even if the four emperors come, it is not an opponent of five people. , Unless all the forces can be transferred, it will be possible.


    "Big Brother Lin Feng is back, so naturally all those bad guys were beaten away!" Baby-5 happily hugged Lin Feng''s arm.


    "That''s natural, baby-5, you go cook first, I was very hungry just after a fight."


    Lin Feng patted baby-5''s little head and commanded. After hearing Lin Feng''s words, baby-5 only felt that she was surrounded by a huge sense of happiness, and hopped around to make love dinner for Lin Feng.


    "Nami, don''t stop the warship, go to the City of Seven Waters as soon as possible!"


    "Okay, according to the current pace, it only takes more than a day to arrive."


    Nami nodded. Although Lin Feng didn''t say anything, but after experiencing so much, Nami is naturally not as heartless as baby-5, knowing that this matter is far from over, and the situation is probably still very bad.


    Seeing Lin Feng ordering things one by one, Lin Feng smiled at Robin and said, "The guy who was beaten away by me will come back soon. Don''t worry, everything has me."


    Lin Feng didn''t say much, but the clever Robin understood after a little thought, and guessed all the navy''s intentions, Qiwuhai certainly did not dispatch all of them, he was going to use the wheel warfare to consume the captain alive.


    The reason why I didn��t dispatch all of them was because I was afraid that the group leader would not be able to beat him. But because he was dragged down by himself and others, as long as the life and death was not reached, the group leader would not run. He would only fight with them, and wait until the group leader was exhausted. If you can''t run away, those people will attack them all, and their intentions can be described as vicious!


    Lin Feng yawned tiredly, found a bed and fell asleep on it. After three battles in a row, Lin Feng couldn''t hold it.


    It did not surprise Lin Feng, but for more than two hours, a warship reappeared behind his own ship, and three people on the bow stood in the shape of a character, looking at Lin Feng in the distance.


    "Head!"


    "Big Brother Lin Feng!!"


    Seeing the warship coming again, baby-5 also knew that the matter was tricky, and the matter was far from resolved. The three girls gathered around Lin Feng and looked at him anxiously.


    "Three trash fishes, the three trash fishes last time were not cleaned up by me. You set off with all your strength, and I will get back after finishing the three trash fishes."


    Lin Feng smiled at Robin and the others, wearing above perfection. The strong physical fitness is not just showing off. After only two hours of rest, Lin Feng recovered to 90% of his heyday. The self-healing effect of Yin has made Lin Feng''s last injury 90% better!


    It''s ridiculous to want to kill himself with a wheel warfare. In terms of resilience, Lin Feng is not afraid of anyone. He only waits until the capital of the seven waters to get the ship in his hands, and that''s when the grandsons pay their debts!


    "Noise!"


    A flash of lightning flashed, Lin Feng showed a tired look on his face and blocked the front of the warship, his eyes flashed with angry flames.


    Doflamingo looked at Lin Fengyin who was flying over and smiled: "Jie Jie Jie Jie, Lin Feng, I think you are so smart, you are also an idiot!"


    "Lin Feng, if you continue to persevere and resist, don''t blame us for hurting the killer!" Bartholomi Bear looked at Lin Feng coldly with a blank face.


    Mihawk showed exhaustion in his eyes, and without saying a word, he pulled out the black knife and looked at Lin Feng quietly at night.


    In the beginning, Lin Feng and himself, Basolomi Bear and Blackbeard were not defeated in the battle, so every time Lin Feng harassed Lin Feng, three people were required. Like Lin Feng, Mihawk did not rest well.


    Two hours ago, Lin Feng consumed more than himself, and now he has recovered 70% of his strength, and Lin Feng has recovered to 70% of his heyday at most. If he rotates twice, Lin Feng may not even be able to recover 50% of his strength. Up!


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and his eyes were full of jealousy. This time the lineup is stronger than the first time. The overall strength of the three guys is stronger than the first one. On the one hand, Mihawk and Basolomi are not the same. Will release water, as Doflamingo hates himself to death, presumably he will also hurt the killer. This is a tough battle!


    "Lin Feng! You are the opponent I admire most besides Shanks. Although I really want to be friends with you, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do this in this life. So, I am offended!!"


    Mihawk''s eyes shot a sharp light, and the black knife in his hand swung a cold light at night. He took the lead in attacking Lin Feng. Lin Feng snorted disdainfully. Only when Mihawk is in his current state can he perform 70% of his heyday. The threat posed was much smaller, of course Lin Feng also deliberately pretended to be exhausted and confronted Mihawk again.


    "Bounce the line!!"


    Doflamingo followed Mihawk and launched an attack. With a flick of his finger, the lines of bullets shot up and down towards Lin Feng''s body. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and swung a long knife in his hand to blast all the bullets. All the lines were blocked, and Doflamingo''s bullet line was considered a very weak attack against a strong like Lin Feng. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a threat, but it could only be regarded as a small threat.


    "Lin Feng, the knife you gave me is still painful, and now, you can taste the pain of being cut too, shave your feet!!"


    Doflamingo bullied himself and kicked his right leg towards Lin Feng fiercely. Lin Feng picked up the corner of his mouth and said with disdain: "At that time, I almost didn''t chop you into two pieces and found two **** teammates like you. Dare to say anything, **** will always be rubbish!!"


    With thunder and lightning on his right leg, Lin Feng did not hesitate to confront Doflamingo with two legs. He heard Lin Feng scold him as rubbish. At any rate, he used to be a noble Celestial. When did he suffer from this except for that incident? Doflamingo twisted his face and attacked Lin Feng frantically with Mihawk.


    Bassoromi bear''s huge mouth opened, and a laser beam shot towards Lin Feng: "Radiation laser!!!"..

 Chapter 956： The worlds best dog leg

    At the same time, the pressure guns in his hand also blasted Lin Feng''s body up and down, blocking all Lin Feng''s retreat.


    "Wan Lei!!!"


    A wave of violent power condensed in the sky again, and the black clouds were covered with thunder and lightning, electric snakes wandered, and thunder fell from the sky, and blasted towards the three Bassoromi bears.


    Under the four-person showdown, the entire sea once again set off huge waves. The entire ocean was stirred. Some small islands nearby were even shaking. The huge and terrifying sea king sea beasts on the bottom of the sea rushed towards the surroundings frantically.


    The silhouette of Basolomi bear suddenly appeared behind Lin Feng, his palms slapped fiercely towards Lin Feng��s head, Lin Feng��s body turned into a bolt of lightning, and he reached behind Basolomi bear, his left hand turned into a flash of lightning. Behind the Bassoromi bear, his heart blasted fiercely.


    At this time, a spider web made of silk thread cut Lin Feng��s attack all at once. Mihawk slashed and took Lin Feng��s head straight. Lin Feng blocked Mihawk��s attack with a backhand, and the four hit the sea from the sky. From the sea to the nearby uninhabited island, a great battle lasted for an hour.


    Seeing Lin Feng who was panting, the three Mihawks stopped at the same time. Although they were better than Lin Feng, they were not much better. The tired body was about to collapse.


    Doflamingo panted and smiled and said, "Jie Jie Jie Jie... Lin Feng, let you go first today, let me see how many rounds you can last!"


    "Lin Feng, you can only last two more rounds at most. I advise you to catch it with your hands. Maybe you can escape death. Otherwise, you have nothing to do except abandon your companions!"


    Mihawk stared at Lin Feng and persuaded him that he really admired Lin Feng. Lin Feng��s strength was the only one he had seen with the red-haired Shanks, and his opponent��s Everyone knows to take good care of them. For the sake of their own crew, they made a fuss and pushed the city and turned the entire navy headquarters over!


    Therefore, Mihawk felt that it was impossible for him to give up his companions, so apart from being killed, Lin Feng''s best option was to surrender to the navy!


    "Without further ado!"


    Lin Feng wiped his sweat and said disdainfully: "Being a dog by myself and shamelessly pulling others, you, the world''s number one swordsman, simply call the world''s number one dog leg!"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s ridicule, Mihawk took a gloomy face and took a few deep breaths before suppressing the anger in his heart. He knew that this was Lin Feng��s plan. He was deliberately angry that he lost his mind and confronted him alone. Take the opportunity to solve yourself so as to open the deadlock, so you can''t be fooled by his anger!


    Bartholomew bear still expressionlessly said: "Lin Feng, we will fight to the death in two hours! See if you can hold it!"


    "If you have the ability to fight with me now, see if I don''t chop your bear''s paw and stew the soup!"


    Bassoro Mixiong didn''t care about Lin Feng''s mockery at all. He and Mihawk looked at each other and flew back to his warship for training. Lin Feng also took a breath, turning his body into lightning and returning to his warship.


    This time when he came back, the fatigue on Lin Feng''s face could no longer be concealed. The Robin and the three looked at him anxiously, and baby-5 had already cried.


    "Brother Lin Feng, go by yourself. As long as you can''t catch you, the navy won''t dare to kill us even if it catches us. You will definitely be able to save us!"


    Robin also nodded in agreement: "The baby is right. The Navy''s goal is you. As long as you are okay, our decoys will not be in danger."


    "Let''s go! You go, don''t care about us anymore!!!"


    Nami shed tears and pushed Lin Feng''s back to let him leave. Although she is usually very timid and screams when she encounters life danger, Nami will be courageous when it comes to the person she cherishes most. increase.


    Looking at the anxious appearance of the three girls, Lin Feng laughed and flicked their foreheads and said: "It''s just a few small fish, and I want to tire me down, idiotic dreams, and saying these useless words is better. Hurry up and bring the food, eat and drink enough to see how I teach those fish!"


    "Rumble!!!"


    The warship shook violently. The sleeping Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and his body flashed outside. Only a few hundred meters away from his own ship was seen. Three figures stood on the bow and looked calmly. While some navies are reloading cannons.


    "Wow haha...I thought you were gone, I didn''t expect to be silly and stay here and wait for death, Lin Feng, today is your death date!!" Blackbeard watched Lin Feng come out and laughed.


    "Lin Feng, do you want to catch with your hands or stubbornly fight for death?"


    Basolomi bear pointed his palm to Lin Feng and asked faintly, the surrounding air was quickly compressed in Basolomi bear''s palm.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng directly ignored the black beard and the Basolomi bear, and looked at the female emperor Hancock meaningfully. Although the arrogant Hancock is still cold on her face, Lin Feng still sees her big watery eyes. Seeing the hidden trace of tenderness and love, could it be...


    Lin Feng had doubts last time, and now seeing Hancock''s eyes, Lin Feng, who was a little tired, suddenly became more energetic.


    Looking at Hancock��s flawless and charming face, Lin Feng picked up a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth. This was a good breakthrough point. He could make perfect use of Hancock��s personality and brain supplement ability. Since he can Take Nami, Robin, and baby-5 as your subordinates, so why can''t you take Hancock too?


    "Brother Lin Feng, we are dragging the navy, you go to rest first, leave it to us here!"


    Baby-5 looked fiercely at the three Bassoromi bears, their two hands turned into two hand cannons, and two shells against the three.


    With a wave of the Bassoromi bear, a violent air pressure intercepted the two artillery shells in the air, which easily resolved the baby-5 attack.


    "The weather is great, thunder and lightning!"


    Nami also performed her own moves. A small dark cloud condensed in the air, and then floated towards the three of them. The black beard smiled, and a dark power swept out of her hand to swallow all the dark clouds that were not easy to condense. ..

 Chapter 957： Generals argument

    "You hurry up and leave the ship to me. Don''t worry."


    Lin Feng patted Nami on the shoulder and smiled at the three of them. After two hours of rest, Lin Feng is now back to 80% of his heyday.


    The Basolomi bear rested for two hours before recovering 70% of his physical strength. Although Blackbeard and Hancock returned to their heydays, they did not consume much when they paddled. Although the physical strength is sufficient, look at Hanku. With the look in Ke''s eyes, she will do her best. As for Blackbeard, just let him know that she has been wary of him, this guy must be paddling again.


    "Since you don''t want to shoot first, then I''m not welcome! Pressure gun!!"


    The Bassoromi bear was about to attack Lin Feng, a beautiful figure had already jumped out and attacked Lin Feng first.


    "Damn bastard, it''s unforgivable to dare to act rough on your concubine, go to hell, aromatic feet!!"


    Hancock��s snow-white thighs fiercely kicked towards Lin Feng, Lin Feng grinned, his right arm stood in front of him to block Hancock��s aromatic feet, don��t look at Hancock��s "aromatic feet" with great force, but Hancock neither used domineering, nor did he use the ability to use sweet fruits. This strength could not even break Lin Feng''s defense.


    "Look at the legs!!"


    Hancock attacked Lin Feng again with a cold face, his two snow-white thighs kept kicking, and Lin Feng looked dizzy at the beautiful scenery under his skirt.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom..."


    Lin Feng bluffed and had a "fierce" duel with Hancock in the air. Rather than fighting, it was better to say that Lin Feng took this opportunity to take a short break, and his physical strength slowly recovered.


    "The power of darkness!!"


    Blackbeard laughed wildly and released a huge dark power. Although the power is huge, the attack intensity is not great. Lin Feng also happily plays with Blackbeard. The thunder and lightning in the air are constantly roaring, but this time it is really thunder and rain. .


    Blackbeard and Hancock paddled each other and acted as if they were real. Only the Bartholomi bear faced Lin Feng''s violent attack.


    "cut!!"


    The long knife slashed a cold light and slashed towards the chest of the Bassoromi bear. The palm of the Bassoromi bear collided with Lin Feng��s long knife, and there was a violent roar. Solomi bear was stunned by Lin Feng and flew back. With a light wave, Hancock screamed and flew back.


    Lin Feng ignored Hancock, and the long knife in his hand slashed towards the Bartholome Bear again. The Bartholome Bear snorted and collided with Lin Feng again. Lin Feng''s proud palm was chopped out. A blood stain.


    "Go to hell!!"


    This opportunity is simply a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Lin Feng''s eyes shot a dazzling cold light. Now he only needs to beat the Basolomi bear alone. Now, when will he not be killed!


    "Wow haha!! Lin Feng, don''t forget that your opponent still has me, Anshui!!"


    A violent suction came from the right side, and I saw that Blackbeard had already rushed forward, his right hand exuding a strong dark power, it was a punch at Lin Feng��s long knife, and the fist and the long knife slammed together. The violent power radiated to all directions.


    Lin Feng snorted and flew back to look at Black Beard coldly, and the corners of Black Beard''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to have gone through two battles and his attack power was so fierce!


    "Yin Healing bullet!"


    A puff of pink gas was expelled from the palm of the Basolomi bear, showing that the injuries on the Basolomi bear''s body quickly recovered.


    "Pity."


    Lin Feng shook his head regretfully. Blackbeard is extremely cunning. It is difficult for ordinary tactics to escape his eyes, and he will not let his plan come true easily.


    The navy headquarters conference room is quiet. If you open the door and think that there is no one inside, you will find that almost half of the navy''s high-level officials are sitting here.


    A big screen on the wall of the conference room is a small navy warship in the center. The warship is sailing fast on the sea. This kind of picture has lasted for more than ten minutes. If it is a show, there will be no such boring show. People watch, but now everyone is staring at the screen without blinking.


    After a long time, the Warring States period stood up and slowly said: "Based on the current feedback, our plan is very successful. The death **** Lin Feng''s uninterrupted battle has weakened his physical strength very much. In two more rounds, his combat power will be great. A drop in amplitude, then is our chance to do it!"


    Porusalino frowned and said with a cold voice: "I think Lin Feng''s current situation is very bad. Why should I delay? I should order Bartholomi Xiong and the others to attack Lin Feng. kill!"


    "inappropriate!"


    Karp also stood up and said: "You know the strength of Lin Feng, especially his speed. Once he insists on running away, who do you think can catch up, or even if he can catch up, who do you think will catch up with the five of them?"


    Hearing Karp��s question, everyone was silent. They fought several times. If Qiwuhai wholeheartedly remove Lin Feng for the navy, he might have succeeded early, but the fact is that the five guys are very lucky to be in the water. The five guys are powerful, each time they fight with more and only consume Lin Feng, otherwise the five guys might have chosen to quit.


    "Canglong, what do you think?"


    Hearing the inquiry from the Warring States, everyone looked at Canglong, Canglong Linfeng, and the **** of death Lin Feng. The two looked exactly the same. They were carved out of the same mold. Nine years ago, Lin Feng, who was a navy officer, said that they were twins. Many people do believe it.


    It''s not that the navy inside suspects that the two Lin Fengs of Canglong and Death are related, but Canglong Lin Feng has killed countless pirates over the years, and has become the banner of the Navy, using his own specific actions to suppress all doubts!


    They just don''t know that Lin Feng is not catching pirates for the navy, but for the experience points!


    The named Lin Fengtou didn''t raise his eyes and said indifferently: "Well, let me tell you, the death **** Lin Feng will die sooner or later, but the kid does have endless methods."

 Chapter 958： The last sniper

    "Seeing that their route is heading towards the City of Seven Waters, for safety, we will do it just before he is about to reach the City of Seven Waters. It is safest."


    "Of course, if you want to kill him as soon as possible, the marshal gives you an order, I will rush now, personally lead Qiwuhai, two children will definitely be able to bring his head back to you!"


    Hearing Canglong Linfeng''s words, everyone was silent, and never arranged Canglong to sniper the death god. The Warring States period was afraid that there would be a mess between the two!


    Lin Feng saw the reaction of the Warring States Period, and the corner of his mouth was unknown. Lin Feng had already seen through the heart of the Warring States Period, so he said this deliberately.


    The Warring States period looked at the warship on the screen. If Lin Feng, the **** of death, does not escape, he will not be able to escape if he drags it down. The Warring States period thought about it and nodded and said, "Well, just listen to you. The **** of death Lin Feng is about to arrive. Do it before the Capital of Seven Waters!"


    "Send the five guys a copy of the exhausted look of Death to let them know that Lin Feng, the God of Death, can''t hold on for many times."


    The entire conference room fell into weird silence again. Although the atmosphere was dignified, it was not suppressed. All the people present were strong. They all knew the physical strength consumed by Lin Feng during this time. This time, Lin Feng, the **** of death, is in disaster!


    A little bit of time passed, a day��s time, in the past, may have passed by lying in a chair and squinting for a while, but today, everyone feels that this day has been so long and so long, it is not too much to describe the days as years.


    Lin Feng swayed back to the boat again. As time went on, Qiwuhai��s attack was not as violent as it was at the beginning, but it was not to be sloppy. Just now, Blackbeard finally showed his fangs, just before the end of the battle, he was about to enter. During the break, Blackbeard suddenly got into trouble. If Lin Feng hadn''t been watching him, he would have taken the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Although Blackbeard''s attack was unsuccessful, the result was that the battle that was about to end became white-hot again, and the physical strength consumed in this battle was twice as much as before. In the end, Lin Feng gritted his teeth before taking it down.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s return, baby-5 hurriedly carried the cooked food. Lin Feng couldn''t even wash his hands. He grabbed the steamed buns and took a bite. When an elbow was turned around his mouth, the bones were left. I ate enough food for two days!


    Baby-5 hesitated to persuade again: "Brother Lin Feng, or you go to the City of Seven Waters first, their goal is you, maybe they will let us go and chase you."


    "It''s okay, I''m stuck here. I can''t hold on for the rest of the road? You don''t look at who I am. A few trash fish still want to drag me down, don''t worry." Lin Feng smiled Comforted, "Nami, how far is it from the City of Seven Waters?"


    "According to the current rate, it only takes three hours!"


    Nami clenched her fist and said, Nami''s eyes didn''t close this section of the road. She had been standing in the captain''s cabin and driving the warship, and the sailing time was more than an hour faster than expected!


    "Okay, continue driving at full strength. I will take a rest first. You must notify me in time when they come!"


    Lin Feng said and looked at Robin. Robin nodded to express that he understood that their target was the City of Seven Waters. The navy must have noticed it long ago, and Qiwuhai would definitely kill himself before reaching the City of Seven Waters!


    This sniper killing is not a previous consumption, but a real life and death battle! !


    Lin Feng lying on the bed took a deep breath, and the light of his eyes revealed Sen Han''s killing intent. There were ten hard fights on this day, and every time it was a fierce fight. When it was dangerous, it was not an exaggeration to fight for life and death. Immediately when the decisive battle is coming, one-to-five, even if Hancock turns against the water, it is one-to-four, and he is still not their opponent!


    Lin Feng slowly closed his eyes. Although his breathing was gentle, his eyes kept moving. This time, Lin Feng did not sleep as fast as before, but kept a three-pointed mind to watch his surroundings.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, after two and a half hours passed, if you fly high at this time, you can see the city of seven waters here.


    Lin Feng suddenly jumped up from the bed, his body turned into a flash of lightning and smashed through the cabin, and at the same time threw a bolt of thunder with his palm toward the front.


    "Rumble!!!"


    Thunder and radiant lasers exploded. When they heard the explosion, the three girls of Nami reacted and hurriedly ran out of their positions. They saw a navy battleship approaching extremely fast, and five figures on the bow greeted them. The wind stood, and the momentum radiated from them made people breathless.


    "Nami, quickly drive away and wait for me in the City of Seven Waters!"


    Lin Feng turned his head and ordered Nami. Now, the navy didn''t mean to use Nami and others to contain Lin Feng, but instead killed the Ritian Pirates from the captain to the crew at once!


    Hearing Lin Feng��s words, Nami nodded and hurriedly returned to their respective positions and drove the warship toward the Seven Waters City. They saw that the navy was targeting not only the commander, but also them. Help the leader, so at least you can''t hold back the leader!


    Seeing Nami and others fleeing, according to the meaning of the navy headquarters, they are to be killed, but Mihawk and others disdain it at all. They are all pirates, not the navy, and the Bartholomi bear is just perfunctory. A beam of radiation laser is emitted.


    Blackbeard looked at Lin Feng and laughed wildly: "Wow haha... Lin Feng, you are about to die and care about your crew so much. They are so happy to have a leader like you. Don''t worry, I will kill them after I kill you. Kill them all too, so that you can meet again in another world."


    Bassoromi bear coldly looked at Lin Fenghan and said: "Lin Feng! Are you still confused now? I advise you to catch it as soon as possible, otherwise, this is your burial place!"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    Doflamingo didn''t say anything, but the eyes that looked at Lin Feng became more and more hazy, there are enough powerhouses in this world, and a powerful person like Lin Feng is still dead! ..

 Chapter 959： sincere

    Hancock held his hands on his chest, his eyes couldn��t hide his worries. Seeing that Lin Feng was so kind to the three girls, Hancock somehow suddenly became very envious. If he was in danger, would he be too meeting����


    Damn! What are you thinking about?


    Mihawk looked at Lin Feng with regret, and slowly drew the long knife from his hand. Lin Feng, a strong man with a swordsmanship, reached the pinnacle. He killed him today. If he wants to fight such a sound battle with others, the chance is slim. !


    Lin Feng satirically looked at the four Mihawks and snorted disdainfully: "Looking at your bad look, I really thought you could kill me with your three-legged cat skills? Don''t put gold on your face. , Don��t just talk about it, just use what you have!"


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth, since you want to die sooner, then we will fulfill you!"


    Countless silk threads emerged from Doflamingo, and then quickly entangled. Soon the silk thread doll that was exactly the same as Doflamingo appeared again. This is also Doflamingo��s little thought, who Everyone knows that Lin Feng is a trapped beast now, and death is dead, but before he dies, whether he will put on one or two backs, no one can say!


    "Push the pressure gun!!"


    Bassoromixion took the lead in the disaster. Two hands were aimed at Lin Feng, and the pressure guns blasted out of his hands. Lin Feng sneered and swung the long knife in his hand. All the pressure guns were blasted towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s sharp sword wind intercepted.


    Mihawk''s eyes shot out a falcon-like light, and his body carried a forward momentum. The black knife in his hand drew a cross light at night, and fiercely cut it towards Lin Feng''s head.


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, and the long knife in his hand with the flashing thunder and lightning collided with Mihawk''s long knife without hesitation, and once again fought Mihawk in the air.


    Speaking of this day��s battle, both Lin Feng and Mihawk are very familiar with each other��s tricks. As long as the other moves, they know the next move. Then they want to suddenly use the ultimate move to determine the outcome. It''s impossible to say.


    "Wow haha... Lin Feng, hurry up and die, your body is very useful to me!"


    Blackbeard and Doflamingo used their abilities at the same time. The huge dark power was pressed against Lin Feng this time, and the two Doflamingo also shot strands from both sides of Lin Feng at the same time. The silk thread shot up and down towards Lin Feng''s body.


    Hancock saw a trace of sorrow flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes, and he involuntarily snorted. A pink heart appeared in her hand, and then pink arrows came towards everyone indiscriminately. .


    "Damn it, Hancock, what are you doing?!"


    Doflamingo glared at Hancock angrily. The four of them were besieging Lin Feng, but Hancock even attacked them!


    "Are you complaining about your concubine body? What do you do when your concubine body is your turn? Captive Arrow!!"


    "you����"


    Doflamingo attacked the spider web wall with a backhand, and all the arrows were blocked. If he hadn''t dealt with Lin Feng, he would never let her go so easily!


    Although Hancock''s prisoner''s arrow also enveloped himself in, overall, it has a very big advantage to Lin Feng. After all, he is alone, but the other party is four!


    "Five-color thread!" Doflamingo waved with one hand, and the tough silk thread flashed toward Lin Feng, and Mihawk''s long knife came from the other side.


    "cut!!"


    The long sword was swung, and the sharp wind seemed to cut the world apart. Facing Lin Feng''s sharp knife, Doflamingo''s eyes flickered and all retreated.


    If it is one-on-one, facing Lin Feng��s attack, none of the four will retreat half a step. Although their strength is not as good as Lin Feng, they are not afraid of Lin Feng, but it is different now that the four are teamed up. I don''t want to suffer by myself.


    Forcing the four people back, Lin Feng got a chance to breathe temporarily. The four people joined forces to drive him into a desperate situation, but the strongest place is often the only place where flaws can be found. The four are the heroes of the pirate world. There is no trust between them, at most 70% of his strength is used to fight against him, and 30% is used to guard against his "companions"!


    Now, this is the only weakness that Lin Feng can take advantage of. Whenever facing a four-person attack, he can''t stand Lin Feng and will use his strongest move. Everyone knows that as long as he can block Lin Feng''s strongest move , Lin Feng''s situation must be more dangerous next, but...


    No one would personally block Lin Feng''s strongest move!


    After being forced to retreat by Lin Feng, the four of them glanced at each other, besieging each other again. Lin Feng��s method has many flaws and is completely gambling, and as long as there is no gambling right once, then it may cause the danger of death. , However, from the beginning of the battle to the present, so many flaws in the methods have helped Lin Feng to save him time and time again!


    After being besieged by the four people again, Lin Feng was struggling to deal with it even more. After the knife was cast just now, he felt a wave of weakness in his body. After all, the body was only 30% of the physical strength, and that sword would consume a lot of energy even in its heyday .


    Seeing Lin Feng being besieged, Hancock could only shoot the arrows of the prisoners anxiously from the side. In fact, what she did was to stand on Lin Feng''s side.


    Maybe Lin Feng didn��t know, but she knew clearly that there was a surveillance phone worm watching them above her head. At the end of this battle, regardless of whether Lin Feng was killed or not, Hancock would inevitably be criticized by the navy, even for this. Lost the title of Qiwuhai!


    "call����"


    Lin Fenghong looked at the four Mihawks and insisted, as long as they persisted for another half an hour, Nami and the others would be able to reach the City of Seven Waters, but this half an hour is not so good to persist. The four Mihawks are capable of any one of them. Super strong, now that the four of them work together, it is enough to be proud of someone else who can persist for a minute!


    It''s absolutely impossible to fight by force. Besides, you can''t fight by force. In that case, then...


    Lin Feng glanced around. In order to prevent Lin Feng from escaping, the Mihawks deliberately blocked him in front of the City of Seven Waters. ..

 Chapter 960： The boat will turn over

    Looking at him again, there is only one Hancock, and Hancock will stop him from escaping? Lin Feng grinned, going to the City of Seven Waters, does he need to go through the air?


    Seeing Lin Feng''s eyes with Mihawk, they knew that Lin Feng had a plan to escape, and they thought that these four people had blocked all the gaps where Lin Feng could escape to the City of Seven Waters without a trace.


    "Get out of my way and die!!"


    Lin Feng slashed out, still using his unsuccessful method. The Mihawks had been waiting for Lin Feng''s counterattack for a long time, and all of them were concentrated, and their eyes didn''t blink!


    "run!!"


    Lin Feng''s body suddenly accelerated, but to Mihawk and the others, Lin Feng flew quickly in the opposite direction of the City of Seven Waters, and saw Lin Feng running away from his side, Han Ku Ke only gave a symbolic kick. Lin Feng not only didn''t stop after this kick, but instead used the power of the kick to increase his speed again.


    "chase!!"


    Seeing Lin Feng running away, the four Mihawks hurriedly pursued. Hancock thought for a moment and followed closely. Lin Feng��s strength and friendship deeply shocked Hancock��s heart, only one day of contact. , Lin Feng''s figure made Hancock a little fascinated. Such a man is a real manly man!


    Although Lin Feng''s speed is very fast, the four of them are not in a hurry. There is no place to settle around except the Seven Waters. The farther Lin Feng escapes, the faster he escapes, the greater his physical exertion. No matter how he runs Have to return!


    The Sengoku and others who watched the battle from monitoring the phone worm were all silent, but many smiled relievedly.


    From the picture, they could see that Lin Feng was sweating while running, and thinking about the previous battle, his physical strength must have been consumed seven or eight eight. The most intuitive manifestation is that as a person with the ability of thundering fruit, Lin Feng The speed now is no faster than Mihawk and others.


    "Huh! Seeking a dead end!!"


    Watching Lin Feng''s escape, Polusalino pouted his lips in disdain. With Lin Feng''s current physical strength, he would have to get rid of his strength when flying back to the City of Seven Waters, and he had to fight with Mihawk and others until the battle was over. , Even if Mihok and the others didn��t kill him, he would fall halfway with his physical strength. What would be the consequence of being able to fall into the sea?


    "The **** of death, Lin Feng, is finally dead this time!!"


    Sakarski also nodded in agreement. With Lin Feng��s current physical strength, it��s better to fight happily than to escape. Perhaps he could still hold one or two people back, and the faster and farther he runs now, it��s to stay away. The faster he died, the closer, Lin Feng, the **** of death, was finally about to die!


    After running for more than ten minutes, Lin Feng was panting violently in the air, and big drops of sweat dripped from his chin. Fortunately, he was wearing perfection. Otherwise, even if the four emperors went through a five-person wheel fight Can''t hold on anymore, let alone escape so far.


    "Oh! It''s really time to come!"


    Just when Lin Feng was about to dive into the sea, a small cargo ship suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea. With a blink of Lin Feng''s eyes, his body turned into a flash of lightning and entered the cabin of the small cargo ship extremely fast.


    None of the sailors on the cargo ship noticed Lin Feng��s sneaking in. After diving into the cabin, Lin Feng punched a fist-sized hole in the bottom of the ship, then turned into lightning and dived into the sea from the hole, turning back towards Qi in the water. The city of water swims quickly.


    "Asshole!!!"


    After seeing Lin Feng sneaking into the small cargo ship, the Warring States immediately called the phone worm to tell Mihawk and others. Without the Warring States reminder, the four of Mihawk had already seen the small cargo ship in front of them. Exhausted exhaustion, if he recovers, it would be very bad.


    After seeing the small cargo ship, the Bassoromi bear opened his mouth, and a laser beam blasted the small cargo ship into fragments with a single blow. The crew on the ship had no time to react, and they didn��t even say a word in the laser explosion. The exit died one after another.


    Looking at the cargo ship that was blasted into pieces, the five people stared at the sea without blinking. However, when the sea breeze dissipated the smoke, there was Lin Feng on the wavy sea!


    The five people were quietly suspended in the air, their eyes gloomy looking around, the vast ocean did not have any cover, but...


    "Damn, where''s Lin Feng?!"


    Doflamingo''s small eyes widened, and he flew up to the sky and carefully looked at the surrounding sea, where is Lin Feng''s figure.


    "Could it be that the Navy read it wrong and gave us the wrong message?" Blackbeard also guessed gloomily.


    "Impossible! Since the Navy said that Lin Feng must have boarded this ship, besides, if he hadn''t boarded, where would he go?"


    Hawkeye Mihawk is not for nothing. His eyes are sharper than Hawkeye. He saw Lin Feng sneak into the cargo ship, but he didn''t see him flying out of the cargo ship. However, Lin Feng disappeared from the vast sea. Figure!


    Hancock opened a pair of big watery eyes and looked around, his eyes were full of worry, Lin Feng''s current physical strength is very dangerous!


    Many people in the navy who have been using surveillance phone bugs to monitor Lin Feng were also dumbfounded. They stared at the screen blankly. They watched Lin Feng sneak into the cargo ship but never came out. Therefore, Lin Feng must be on that cargo ship!


    However, the current situation is that the entire cargo ship has become shredded wood, and Lin Feng''s figure is still missing. The most reasonable possibility is that Lin Feng did not escape the Bassorom bear''s laser beam, and died like the crew of the cargo ship. The sea.


    This is the most reasonable possibility, but it is also the most unlikely possibility. Death God Lin Feng, such a powerful character, how could he die so uselessly, not to mention a laser beam, even if there are ten ways and a hundred ways, it is impossible to kill Lin Feng. !


    "Look! Even if you turn over this sea area, you have to find Lin Feng''s figure for me!" The Warring States took the phone worm and ordered loudly.


    The four of Mihawk looked at the vast ocean with gloomy faces. The surface of the sea was so big that there was no place to hide. They wanted to find but there was no place to find!


    ��������������������..

 Chapter 961： Pluto comes to the world!

    Mihawk thought for a while and said: "The three of you are searching separately. I will go under the sea to find. Hancock stays in place and waits. After five minutes, no matter if you find it or not, you must come back here to meet!


    "Humph!"


    The four Blackbeards snorted disdainfully at Mihawk��s order, but still obeyed Mihawk. If the three of them used to find Lin Feng and would not separate, but at this moment, Lin Feng is exhausted. It''s not an exaggeration to run out of oil and light.


    Mihawk''s eyes shot a sharp body like an arrow into the sea. There are many fish swimming in the deep seabed, and there are many wrecks of cargo ships and the corpses of crew members. Mihawk relies on its powerful strength to move toward the depths of the ocean. After diving, he dived more than 500 meters to reach the bottom of the sea. Although the bottom of the sea was no light, Mihawk could still see clearly with his sharp eyes.


    After five minutes hurriedly passed, Mihawk jumped into the air from the sea. At this time, the three Doflamingo also returned one after another, and after a glance at each other, they knew that no one had found Lin Feng.


    Doflamingo��s face was very gloomy. Mihok didn��t find Lin Feng��s body on the bottom of the sea. What does this mean? It means that Lin Feng is 80% dead. They are not at the same time as Lin Feng. If you let Lin Feng this time Run away, unless they still get together in the future, when Lin Feng finds them, it will be their death date!


    "Go! Go to Robin and the others. If Lin Feng escapes, I don''t believe he can abandon his partner!!"


    "Wow haha...definitely not! If he could abandon his companions, he would have abandoned it!" Although Blackbeard smiled, his face was already extremely hideous. Lin Feng''s ability was an important part of his plan. The duck with the beak flies, how can Blackbeard be willing!


    "mean!!"


    Hancock snorted with no face. Although the voice was not loud, it was clear to all four of them. The deep contempt and disdain in his tone made the always wild and thick-skinned black beard flushed.


    "go!!"


    The Basolomi bear sank for a moment, and his body flashed, and he flew quickly towards the City of Seven Waters. Mihawk sighed. This kind of threatening use of his partners made him very embarrassed. He had known this, he would rather give up The title of Qiwuhai will not visit this muddy water!


    Doflamingo and Blackbeard followed behind with strange faces, and flew quickly towards the City of Seven Waters. The meeting room of the Navy Headquarters was very depressed. Everyone��s faces were gloomy, and no one expected to be there. In this case, Lin Feng could escape, it was impossible! !


    Let��s talk about Lin Feng. After diving into the ocean from the cargo ship��s bilge, he swam quickly towards the City of Seven Waters without any delay. It took him a few kilometers to fly out of the sea. It has the effect of being a perfect superior. Lin Feng His stamina is better than everyone thinks, and much better, and his combat strength is at least 30% or more!


    Without continuing to pretend to be weak, Lin Feng turned into lightning, and he reached the City of Seven Waters in just ten minutes after the speed drove up. The City of Seven Waters did not realize that there was going to be a great war here. There was still traffic and people coming and going. .


    After a few breaths, Lin Feng came to an abandoned warehouse. A sturdy man was drinking beer "wow wow wow", and there were two women next to him to accompany him for drinking. It is hard to live this little life. Too comfortable.


    Frankie raised his head and poured the beer into his mouth, and then went to grab the bottle, but one hand was already on the beer bottle, and seeing someone daring to **** his own wine, Frankie was furious, but just raised his head. When he saw the face clearly, he showed a surprised and happy expression.


    "You, it''s you! Lin... Lin Feng!!!"


    Frankie screamed in surprise. Some time ago, after hearing the news that Lin Feng not only died but also came back, Frankie knew that Lin Feng would definitely come to him, and he had been waiting. Today, he finally got him Wait here.


    "Yes, I am looking for you."


    Lin Feng nodded faintly, picked up the wine bottle and poured it fiercely, and then solemnly asked, "Has that ship been built?"


    Hearing Lin Feng mentioning the ship, Frankie''s eyes suddenly lit up, showing a very proud and proud expression, and laughed wildly: "Of course, don''t look at who I am, I''m super-Frankie! !"


    Hearing Frankie��s affirmation, Lin Feng couldn��t help showing a hint of joy. Although he didn��t see the ship, Lin Feng had great confidence in it as long as the ship��s name was needed. When Mihawk and others were chasing him, Lin Feng picked up a chilling smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Okay, very good, Frankie, it''s time to test the results!"


    Lin Feng sat down and hugged Frankie to briefly talk about his current situation, and then said coldly: "Frankie, I want you to help me drive the boat and kill it together-Qiwuhai!"


    After listening to Lin Feng''s plan, Frankie only felt passionate. During this time, he knew what Lin Feng had done. Back then, the Lin Feng Xiangbo Land Islands angered the Dragon Slasher and the general Zefa, so Frankie admired him for a while.


    After returning, Lin Feng first returned to the Chambordian Islands. This time he did not kill the admiral, but he killed the disgusting Tianlongren. Then he infiltrated Propulsion City and released all the pirates inside. The incident was enough to shock the world, and what Frank did not expect was that during this period of time Lin Feng had been fighting with five Qiwuhai, five Qiwuhai! !


    At the moment, Jiwei and Moz beside him couldn��t say a word except for their open mouths. They were shocked. They were really shocked. Looking at the cold Lin Feng and the leader of the blood, it was like looking at two lunatics. These two guys actually conspired to kill all Mihawk''s four super powerful Qiwuhai, this-they are crazy!


    "Twenty minutes I will lead them over, and wherever I delay it for up to five minutes, which means that within twenty-five minutes, you must be there to start it. Is there a problem?"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s words, Frankie smiled even more proudly, patted his chest and packed the ticket and said: "Twenty-five minutes? From here to start it, I only need 20 minutes at most!"..

 Chapter 962： Peril

    The ship was too amazing. From collecting materials to building it must be carried out in secret. In order to keep it secret, Frankie did not even tell the most trusted Jiwei and Moz. At the same time, to keep it secret, the ship is not in Qishui now. The capital, but on a small island far away from the Capital of Seven Waters.


    At the same time, Lin Feng also decided to use that small island as the main battlefield. The island is far away from the City of Seven Waters and is surrounded by deserted people. With their current strength, they fly over and fight a battle. The victor can only rest on that island. In other words, as long as the battle is over, regardless of Lin Feng or Mihawk, the remaining stamina is not enough to fly back to the City of Seven Waters.


    Simply put, as long as they reach the island, they can only fight around the island, otherwise, even if they win, they will run out of energy and fall to the sea. Lin Feng chose that island for the purpose of preventing Mihawk and the others from escaping. !


    Just after discussing with Frankie, before Lin Feng could catch his breath, there was a roar outside. Lin Feng knew that the navy must be arresting Robin and others, and patted Frankie on the shoulder. Let him act quickly, and Lin Feng turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in the warehouse.


    Seeing Lin Feng turned into lightning, Frankie''s last doubt was also removed. After all, the **** of death Lin Feng and Canglong Lin Feng look exactly the same. Thinking that he would kill Qiwuhai with Lin Feng soon, Frankie felt that the fighting spirit was overwhelming. , Patted the table heavily, a hole was exposed on the floor of the warehouse, and Franky laughed wildly and jumped out of the hole.


    The entrance of the cave is directly connected to an abandoned underpass in the City of Seven Waters. Franky jumped into a small boat and gently turned on the button. Suddenly fierce gas was sprayed from the back of the small boat, and the whole boat moved away like an arrow from the string. Rushed away quickly.


    ...


    Nami and others immediately abandoned their warships after entering the City of Seven Waters, all dressed up as the crowd hiding in the street. Robin drew a mark on the corner of the wall, and as long as Lin Feng came over and saw the mark, they could be found.


    The three of them silently looked at the direction of the ocean, their eyes full of worries. Lin Feng said lightly and would definitely come to them, but his opponent was five Qiwuhai!


    The three didn��t wait long. Numerous navies started searching house by house. Robin and the three looked at each other. The navy was determined to catch them. It would be impossible to hide in the City of Seven Waters. , The only way to do this is to sneak into another ship and set sail.


    Robin left a message to Lin Feng with a whisper in the corner, and then they and Nami wanted to sneak out of the City of Seven Waters, but at this moment, countless silk threads came from the sky, sealing the City of Seven Waters. , No one can get in and out of the entire island!


    "bad!!"


    Seeing these transparent silk threads, the three Robin''s hearts shook together. Only Doflamingo can send out this kind of thread. Doflamingo has reached the City of Seven Waters, but the head of the group is nowhere to be seen. , Robin and the trio paled suddenly.


    "Big Brother Lin Feng...Is there anything going on?" Baby-5 asked cryingly.


    "Will not!!"


    Nami choked, the tears in her big eyes couldn''t stop, she wiped herself comfortably and said, "Head Lin Feng is so powerful, and he has beaten them back so many times, how could something go wrong!"


    "There, they are there!!"


    Robin and the three were shocked, and saw a team of navy rushing forward. The long spear in his hand had already been fired before anyone arrived, and countless bullets covered the three.


    "court death!!"


    Baby-5''s eyes were red, and the anger in her heart immediately vented to the navy. His hands turned into machine guns and fired frantically at the navy. The densely packed bullets were like rain. Under the metal storm of baby-5, the navy had not When they rushed over, they were all killed by baby-5.


    I just killed a navy team. More than a dozen navies came from all directions. Baby-5 had no idea of ??escaping at all. It roared and shot out countless bullets. But this time, several lieutenant colonels came over, and these bullets dealt with it. Ordinary navy is okay, but against them, there is not much lethality.


    When the enemy meets with jealousy, this sentence describes the current situation. The Navy saw Robin''s eyes reddened, and rushed over howling one by one.


    "Kill them!!"


    "We must not let them escape again!"


    Robin lost the calmness of the past, and Nami did not have the usual timidity. They were all ready to fight, and the flames of hatred were burning in the eyes of the three.


    Baby-5 and the others are very hostile to the navy, why not the navy against the Ritian Pirates, the head of the Ritian Pirates, Lin Feng, decapitated Zefa��s head nine years ago. Some time ago, he pushed into the city and released him. There were countless pirates, and countless admirals and soldiers killed. The naval history has never been so embarrassed!


    "Damn the navy, die! The weather is great and thunder and lightning!!"


    Nami waved the weather stick, and bubbles emerged from the weather stick. Soon a black cloud formed above the navy''s head. Bunches of thunder and lightning fell from the sky. Robin''s hands were wrapped around his chest, and his eyes were full of evil spirits.


    "Thirty rounds of flower hooks!!"


    Countless palms grew from the whole body of the navy, and then grabbed the joints and throats of the whole body, and only heard the sound of "click, click", countless navies were twisted their necks and joints, and their deaths were extremely miserable.


    "Asshole, **** pirate, kill them all!!"


    Countless navies flooded in an instant. Robin and baby-5 were okay. Nami had been close by the navy and dodged the navy''s attack in embarrassment. Several people sprang from the navy towards Robin and baby. -5 rushed, and the two people who killed the Quartet were immediately entangled by a few powerful navies, and they fell into the wind in a short while.


    Such a big action of the navy immediately attracted countless people. When Robin and others showed their true faces, they immediately caused a burst of exclamation. The storm that is advancing the city is in full swing. The Ritian Pirates is a hot topic for people to talk about. I never thought that the people searched by the navy turned out to be the notorious Ritian Pirates!


    A pirate who was hiding in the crowd snorted disdainfully: "Cut~ The Ritian Pirates are not tricky, just those two things, even I can''t beat them!"..

 Chapter 963： Lin Feng is back!

    "Don''t be shameless!" A pirate next to him looked at him contemptuously and said: "You have the courage to say something to their head of death, Lin Feng, and see if you can live until tomorrow."


    "You have great skills? Why didn''t I see you daring to break into Pushing City, don''t think they were three little girls, but they just came out of Pushing City some time ago, so you can go there!"


    "Come on, stop arguing, there is no Lin Feng, the **** of death, Ritian Pirates is a joke, those three girls won''t last long, huh~ the crew is about to be arrested again, and Lin Feng, the **** of death, is not there yet I��m afraid it��s too bad for you."


    Without the help of Robin and baby-5, Nami didn''t hold on for a long time before she got a fist from the navy in the back, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Before Nami could stand her feet, a group of navies jumped up and tied Nami. live.


    "Nami!!"


    Seeing Nami fall into the hands of the navy, Robin and baby-5 were extremely anxious. Robin directly displayed his super abilities. One palm came out from the ground, forming two huge palms of six or seven meters high.


    "Eighty round flowers and four trees slapping!!"


    The huge palms slapped frantically towards the dense navy, and the navy screamed and was slapped flying by the palms. Even the hard walls and stones in the palms were shattered. At the same time, the baby-5''s The head turned into a cannon barrel, and it was a cannonball toward the navy. The powerful cannonball blew up all the navy with a bang.


    The instantaneous outbreak of Robin and baby-5 did not solve the predicament. One by one Commodore joined the battle. Their strength was even stronger than Robin and others. The two Commodores came to Nami in an instant and reached out. To catch Nami.


    Seeing that Nami did not escape, Robin and baby-5 both wanted to go and save Nami, but they were just distracted. A group of navy took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. Seeing that they were about to be arrested, at this moment, one Pink arrows fell from the sky.


    "Finally found you, hurry up and grab it, Captive Arrow!!"


    Countless people looked up and saw an extremely bright, white and flawless beauty falling from the sky. The pink heart-shaped arrow in his hand kept shooting towards Nami and others, but Nami and others were not shot, but one This navy turned into a stone statue under the pink arrow.


    "Yes, it''s the Empress Boahancock!"


    "Hancock! I saw Hancock, it''s so beautiful, so beautiful! Hancock-sama!!!"


    Hancock glanced coldly at the surrounding navy and scolded: "You **** who are not doing well enough to fail, quickly get out of me, don''t hinder me!!!"


    Hearing Hancock''s words, the surrounding navy immediately retreated to the surroundings, and Nami and the others looked at each other and even joined the navy team and ran with the navy.


    Hancock''s eyes lit up, a big pink heart appeared in his hand again, and he aimed at the direction where Robin and others were escaping.


    "Want to run? Can you run? Be a captive under my arrow, Captive Arrow!!"


    A brigadier admiral resisted his anger and shouted: "Enough! Hancock, if you behave like this, aren''t you afraid that the navy will take back your title of Qiwuhai?"


    "Huh!" Hancock snorted disdainfully, "The concubine body does not have the turn of your navy to dictate anything. As for the title of Qiwuhai, the concubine body has long wanted it!"


    "you����"


    Hearing Hancock��s words, the brigadier admiral was so angry that he was so angry, but he didn��t dare to face Hancock again. Empress Hancock��s stinky temper was as famous as her beauty. If you continue to fight, according to Hancock��s style, maybe More blatantly help the remnants of the Ritian Pirates!


    "It turned out to be all here."


    An evil voice suddenly came from the top of everyone''s heads, and everyone looked up and saw a man with sunglasses floating in the air quietly.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, everyone on the scene was shocked. The person who looked at the sky in disbelief, someone wiped his eyes before looking again, for fear that he might be wrong.


    "Yes, it''s Qiwu Haitianyacha Doflamingo!!"


    "What the **** happened? Why did the Ritian Pirate Group emerge into the City of Seven Waters, and Hancock and Doflamingo of Qiwuhai also came. What happened?!"


    "Look, that... that person is the tyrant Basolomi Bear!"


    "Hawkeye Mihawk, he is here too!!"


    "That guy is the newly promoted Qiwuhai Blackbeard who grabbed Huoquan Ace, my God! Except for the Haixia Jinping and Shakrokdal, who have already been removed from the list, the rest of the Qiwuhai are all gathered!"


    No matter the people or the pirates, they were completely shocked at this moment. They stared blankly at those figures in the sky. The Ritian Pirates and Qiwuhai gathered together. What happened? The City of Seven Waters is about to usher in another big event!


    "Tsk tusk~ Do you three remnants still struggle?"


    Doflamingo stretched out his palm and moved his fingers slightly. Robin and the others showed surprise. The familiar feeling of being manipulated came again. Hancock''s eyes turned for a while, wondering if she did it by herself, if she did it. She would definitely do that if she could save Nami and others, but the current situation is that even if she takes action, not only can she not save Nami and the others, I am afraid she will also get in.


    Bassoromie said coldly: "Go on, grab them all."


    "Uh, yes!!"


    Hearing Basolomi Bear��s order, the navy rushed to grab all the three girls, and at this moment, a cold light suddenly waved from the crowd, Doflamingo who was smiling darkly. He quickly dodged in shock, but it was too late, and a terrifying wound appeared on his chest, and blood spurted from the wound.


    "Go to hell!!"


    The long knife in Lin Feng''s hand turned towards Doflamingo''s head, and Mihawk, who reacted, hurried out the knife, blocking Lin Feng''s long knife on the skin of Doflamingo''s neck. In this way, the sharp blade wind also made a blood stain on Doflamingo''s neck.


    "Asshole! You are looking for death!!!"..

 Chapter 964： Intercept!

    After walking around the ghost gate, Doflamingo was furious, and both hands were fiercely caught by Lin Feng. Lin Fengfei backed away to avoid Doflamingo''s attack.


    Doflamingo vomited blood again, his fingers kept shaking, and the scary wound was stitched up in the blink of an eye. In this way, Doflamingo''s injury would at least be reduced by more than half.


    "Head!"


    "Big Brother Lin Feng!"


    "Lin Feng!"


    Seeing Lin Feng, the three of Robin cried with excitement, tears in the three pairs of beautiful eyes, Doflamingo and the others came, so that the three girls thought that Lin Feng was killed, if not all had experienced a lot. The ups and downs have long collapsed.


    Hancock��s chest rises and falls sharply, and the tenderness in his eyes can��t help anymore. When Lin Feng was not found, Hancock��s whole heart was upset. On the one hand, he was fortunate that Lin Feng had escaped their pursuit. On the other hand, he was deeply worried about whether Lin Feng did not support the sinking into the sea like those seamen.


    "Yes, it''s Lin Feng, the **** of death!!"


    "Oh my God, Lin Feng, the **** of death, has also come to the City of Seven Waters!"


    "The **** of death Lin Feng is facing Qiwuhai, what is going on?!"


    Lin Feng''s appearance completely detonated the scene, and most of the crowds onlookers dispersed. The shadow of the famous tree of people and the reputation of the **** of death Lin Feng were not blown out, but actually made out.


    Nine years ago, General Zefa broke into Propulsion City a few days ago. Not only was he not caught, he killed many naval mainstays such as the poisonous dragon Magellan flying squirrel. He also released all the pirates and opened the sea. Age of Thieves!


    Mihawk surrounded Lin Feng again without a trace. Lin Feng did not die. To be honest, when he saw Lin Feng again, the hearts of the four were settled. After all, they didn��t even see Lin Feng��s death with their own eyes. Practically, the four of them personally took action against Robin and the others to force Lin Feng out.


    "Lin Feng, you worked so hard to escape, but you came back to die, Jie Jie Jie Jie, I have seen someone stupid, I have never seen you so stupid!"


    "Wow haha...Lin Fengjun, you really didn''t let me down, I am so happy to see you again!"


    Lin Feng looked at Doflamingo regretfully: "You are so dead. You have been saved several times, but it''s okay. Next time I will kill him and then kill you, then no one can Save you."


    Hearing Lin Feng��s mockery, Doflamingo��s face was full of anger. As a strong man who was very proud of his own strength, he was repeatedly tried to save him. This made the proud Doflamingo very sad and indignant and looked towards Lin Feng��s His eyes were full of killing intent, and he wished to take Lin Feng off now!


    Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to Doflamingo at all. He lowered his head and looked at Robin and said, "Robin, take care of yourself first. I will take these four fish out and kill them, and wait for me for a while."


    Robin nodded firmly and said: "Head, don''t worry, we must wait for you to come back!"


    Hancock looked at Lin Feng anxiously. Robin didn��t understand the specific situation. She didn��t know how she had participated in the war before. Lin Feng��s current physical exertion is very heavy. Now it must be pretentious to speak so easily. I''m afraid that the oil will run out a long time ago, so I insisted on it with one breath.


    Lin Feng smiled at Robin and Hancock, his body turned into a flash of lightning and flew to the south quickly. Seeing Lin Feng running away, the Mihawk four did not dare to be careless this time. Follow Lin Feng, for fear that he will escape again.


    Hancock was just about to follow, and he only listened to the order from Basolomi Bear: "Hankuk, I have received a message from the Navy Headquarters, let you catch the remnants of the Ritian Pirates here, so you don��t have to be with us. went!"


    "what?!"


    Hancock was shocked when she heard Basolomi Bear��s order. She also knew that this was because the navy was afraid that she would be unhelpful in the past. Hancock was about to move, and groups of navies even pointed their guns at her. The above command.


    ...


    Lin Feng didn''t hide anything this time. The Mihawk four couldn''t catch up with the speed soaring, or Lin Feng deliberately lowered the speed so that the four could keep up.


    Lin Feng galloped all the way towards the small island agreed with Frank, and the faces of the four people who followed Lin Feng became more and more ugly. They could tell that Lin Feng planned to die with them, according to the distance Lin Feng flew out, etc. After the war with him is over, it is estimated that there is no strength to fly back!


    Still chasing?


    Except for Mihawk, the three black beards all showed thoughtful expressions. Lin Feng''s move was obviously very vicious. Yang Mou used it beautifully and chased him. Even if he killed Lin Feng, the three of them would not escape. How could this be possible, let alone how to explain to the navy, they had formed an endless **** vengeance with Lin Feng. If he didn''t kill Lin Feng, Lin Feng would one day behead them one by one!


    Just when the three of them were hesitant, a small island suddenly appeared in front of them. Seeing that the three of them all had a joy on the island, Lin Feng counted for nothing, but didn��t count the island here, as long as there is one. Where they rest, they will not die!


    Lin Feng flew to the shore of the island and stopped, quietly waiting for Doflamingo and the others to chase him. This is the place of burial that he chose for them!


    "Challenge mission: kill Qiwu Sea Hawkeye Mihawk, Tenyasha Doflamingo, Tyrant Bassoromi, Blackbeard Marshall."


    "The four came to kill you under the order of the navy. Regardless of whether you have grievances or hatreds, you are already endless enemies along the way. Either you die or they live. Now with Frank��s help, all four are Kill!"


    "Reward: 100,000 experience points."


    Seeing the mission suddenly released by the system, Lin Feng grinned. With the help of Frank''s big ship, if all five of them are in a heyday, four of them will definitely not work.


    However, it was not unrealistic that Lin Feng wanted to kill all four of them. Now that all five of them were exhausted, their stamina was still about 20%. The remaining stamina after a battle was impossible to escape.


    ��������..

 Chapter 965： Pluto wants you to die!

    In this state, it is more difficult to escape the sniper of Hades, and with your own cooperation, the four are dead!


    "Quick battle, make sure to cut off Lin Feng''s head this time, otherwise, you and I will have trouble sleeping."


    When Mihawk said this, he slowly pulled out his long sword. Lin Feng��s weird methods made the four of them very jealous. If they didn��t cut off Lin Feng��s head personally, even if they shot Lin Feng down to the sea, the four would not feel at ease. .


    Doflamingo��s three eyes revealed the murderous intent, and he obviously agreed with Mihawk. If he changed to someone else, he would have died seven or eight times, but Lin Feng escaped again and again, and he still has Can fight them desperately!


    "I only have this kind of awareness now, it''s a pity~"


    Lin Feng is very comfortable to move his shoulders. If the four of them had this plan at the beginning, Lin Feng would really not be an opponent, but one step is wrong, the four of them have also made a wrong step. From the original hunter status to the current prey , Yes, now is the time when Lin Feng started hunting them!


    "Four of you, all go to death! Wan Lei!!"


    When Lin Feng came up, he zoomed in. All four of Wan Lei who faced Lin Feng showed dismissive expressions. Wan Lei''s power is very powerful, but the attack area is very large. It is the same attack method against the army, but against them. This kind of powerhouse, Wan Lei''s role is very rare, especially those who are familiar with all Lin Feng''s moves!


    Seeing the expressions of the four, Lin Feng grinned and showed a smirk of conspiracy. The four did not understand what Lin Fengle was, and Basolomi bear suddenly felt a palpitating heart. This is an intuition. Although it is very unfounded, it This intuition was developed by them through countless lives and deaths. They believed in this unfounded intuition!


    "boom!!!"


    The other side of the island unexpectedly shot out an orange-red light. The speed was so fast that the Bassoro Mixiong was about to teleport and dodge, but Lin Feng had already come one step ahead of him, and the long knife in his hand was facing Bassoro fiercely. Mi Xiong''s body was cut, making him unable to teleport at all.


    As for the three Mihawks, they still attacked Lin Feng as usual. As long as they don��t lock themselves, they can hide. Anyway, with Lin Feng��s current physical strength, it is a bird in a cage, and no one can escape. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng was determined to kill Bassoromi Bear!


    Only hearing a loud noise, the Bassoromi bear who had no chance to teleport was hit by a beam of light. A mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the powerful shock wave rushed all three Mihawks, and the calm sea lifted hundreds of meters. The huge waves in the sky shocked even the city of seven waters far and far away!


    Seeing that the shells accurately hit the Basolomi bear, Lin Feng''s eyes brightened. There was only one attack. Lin Feng did not choose to sneak attack on Mihawk and others, but only chose the weakest Basolomi bear, and the facts proved him Sure enough, his choice was correct, and he successfully attacked the Bartholomi Bear!


    Lin Feng, who was already beside Basolomi, immediately elementized his body, minimizing the damage of the shock wave, and then rushed to the Basolomi bear''s side with the shock wave.


    At this moment, the Bassoromi bear is as miserable as it is, and a hole was punched in its chest by a cannonball. It looks like this, without Lin Feng''s action, it will be dead, but the Bassoromi bear has the ability to eat the fleshy fruit. However, its healing power is terrifying, and it is possible to escape.


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed with a sharp killing intent, and the long knife in his hand chopped out, just like when he chopped off Zefa''s head nine years ago, he chopped off the head of Basolomi Bear with a single knife!


    "Wh... what? What is that light just now!"


    "Asshole, who, who is it, **** navy, aren''t they monitoring the battlefield all the time? Why didn''t anyone remind!"


    "How is it possible? Could it be that someone from the Four Emperors took action, it''s wrong, even if they don''t exert their full strength, they can''t make such a powerful attack, let alone a sneak attack!"


    Doflamingo and the three top powerhouses in the One Piece world could not help but tremble slightly under the shock of the blow just now. Like the current strength of the three, there are very few people or people in this world who can make them feel scared. Something, even if facing the navy''s most powerful general or the four emperors, they will not be frightened like this.


    The three men turned their heads stiffly, and saw a huge battleship slowly approaching from a distance, and a huge gun barrel on the bow was gathering energy.


    If it��s just a ship, they have seen a ship bigger than this ship, and even sank it. But after seeing this ship, the three of them felt a palpitation in their hearts at the same time, as if a small beast was facing another. A wild beast!


    "First."


    A faint and cold voice entered the ears of the three of them, and the smoke disappeared. Lin Feng was holding a headless corpse and a head in his hands. Seeing the broken body, the three felt the body again. Yi Han.


    Among the four, the Basolomi bears are the weakest in terms of strength, but Basolomi bears the undisputed first place in terms of defense.


    After more than a day of fierce fighting, the Basolomi bear has not suffered multiple injuries. The meat ball fruit''s ability is domineering in terms of defense, and the Basolomi bear who ate the meat ball fruit hit the body just now. I was beaten through!


    The blow just now was enough to destroy a small island. The horror of its power can be imagined. Now there are very few in the world of One Piece that can destroy an island in one blow. The most famous of these is the shaking fruit of the four emperors white beard.


    Relying on the earthquake caused by the shaking fruit ability, White Beard can destroy an island with a full blow, and because of such a powerful destructive power, shaking fruit has been hailed as the strongest devil fruit for so many years!


    Then there is Lin Feng��s thunder-sounding fruit. Now Lin Feng releases all the power of thunder and lightning on his body, and then guides the thundercloud to come, and the Lin Feng of all strength erupts. It can rely on the power of thundercloud to display hundreds of thunderclouds. The huge thundercloud ball-Lei Ying, can also destroy an island!


    ����������������..

 Chapter 966： Position flip

    Since the rise of Lin Feng, the attack power of Thunder Fruit has suppressed the Fruit of Thunder, and this is why Blackbeard has always wanted to deprive Lin Feng of the fruit of Thunder.


    Regardless of whether it is the fruit of shaking or thundering, although the attack power is strong, it is still a lot worse than the bombardment just now. Lin Feng��s Lei Ying is casting a huge thundercloud ball with a diameter of hundreds of meters. Dao attack is only as big as a bucket, and the attack power per unit area is equivalent to compressing Lin Feng''s Lei Ying a hundred times!


    "Then...what kind of ship is that?!" Doflamingo asked hoarsely.


    "Hey, you are a dying person, what do you know so much for?"


    Lin Feng looked at Doflamingo with cold eyes, murderous intent appeared in his eyes, and he rushed towards Doflamingo.


    "Asshole! Damn it!!"


    Doflamingo was panicked at this moment, and they now understand why Lin Feng has been delaying to the City of Seven Waters, and from the City of Seven Waters to the island, they are all this ship, he His killer is this ship! !


    Doflamingo and the others just wanted to run, but they stopped abruptly and flew back with their current strength. More than 60% of them might fall into the sea due to lack of physical strength. Besides, even if they fly back, their body will become weak. Can''t even move a finger, the Navy will let them go?


    It''s impossible! !


    In the face of the terrifying giant ship, even Mihawk, who claims to be the best swordsman in the world, and the proud Doflamingo can not give birth to the desire to continue fighting at this moment. That terrifying ship broke out in one blow. The attack power far exceeds the general master level of this world, even the four emperors can hardly resist!


    "Run? Can''t you run? In that case, fight with me!"


    Lin Feng sneered with disdain, now their physical strength is more than 20%, and they will choose to run away with 30% of their physical strength, but now, it''s too late! After chasing and killing myself for so long, it''s time to return with the profits!


    "30 Million Volt Thunderbird!!!"


    The violent power of thunder and lightning quickly formed a huge thunderbird. The thunderbird quickly blocked in front of Doflamingo with a scream. If it was a day ago, Doflamingo was much faster than the Thunderbird, but now, he The speed was far worse, and was soon blocked by Thunderbird.


    "Go away!!"


    Doflamingo roared, and the palm of his hand shot a string of silk threads, about to tear the thunderbird into pieces with one blow, the thunderbird rushed over without fear, the lightning is flowing, and the silk thread tears the thunderbird, but tore The thunder and lightning flashed in the cracked place and healed again, and Doflamingo''s attack was completely useless against the thunderbird composed of lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Thunderbird slammed into Doflamingo''s body, and saw a little bit of spirit wandering away, Doflamingo stopped and twitched in the air, and Doflamingo, who had just recovered a little intuition, rang a bell in his heart. A life-and-death crisis emerged from his heart, and then he saw the ship''s gun barrel shining violently.


    Seeing that Doflamingo was in danger, Mihawk��s evil black beard left behind all his prejudices and showed his own tricks to save people. Now saving people is saving oneself. Bartholomi bears died. After Lin Feng and the terrorist giant ship attacked, Doflamingo died again, so the next death must be one of them!


    "I won''t die!!"


    Under the crisis of life and death, Doflamingo exploded all his potential, and the violent overlord color rose into the sky, clearing Lin Feng''s power of thunder and lightning, and countless silk threads quickly condensed around him.


    "Cobweb Wall!!"


    This feeling of being locked in let Doflamingo know that in his current state, he can''t dodge by any means. He can only madly release a web of cobwebs in front of him, and in the blink of an eye he releases twenty sides. !


    The icosahedron web was not enough. Suddenly a large amount of silk thread appeared around Doflamingo''s body to just wrap his whole person. Now Doflamingo is even tighter than a mummy.


    "Rumble!!!"


    The orange-red light bombarded in an instant, and the tough cobweb wall was like paper paste under the orange-red light, and it did not play a big role in resistance. The twenty-faced spider web instantly penetrated, and the orange-red light was in Doflamingo. The body exploded!


    Under this terrifying attack, it was also fortunate that many Flamenco had a way to save his life, and he was wrapped up with silk threads in advance, and he escaped!


    "Ahem~ asshole!!"


    Doflamingo coughed out two mouthfuls of blood, staring at Lin Feng with murderous eyes.


    Although he has escaped a death, how easily can Pluto��s blow be resisted? And Doflamingo can block Pluto��s blow. This shows the strength and how terrifying the world. You must know that Pluto��s blow can knock an island away. , As one of the three ancient kings, mastering Pluto, you have the qualifications to fight for world hegemony!


    "Shadow riding line!!"


    A bunch of silk threads once again formed a Doflamingo. This time Doflamingo was really scared. If he takes a few shots in his current situation, there is no reason to escape.


    "Don''t be locked by that giant ship again!"


    Mihawk and Blackbeard stood in front of Lin Feng. They tried their best not to turn their backs to the terrifying giant ship, and because of the appearance of Pluto, at this moment, Mihawk and Blackbeard put all the grievances in their hearts down, one by one. Life and death began a duel with Lin Feng.


    "Foot shaved thread!!"


    Doflamingo kicked fiercely towards the giant ship, and a bunch of silk thread shot towards the Pluto, but as one of the three kings, how can Pluto be easily destroyed? The tough silk thread is enough to cut gold and jade. But the bunch of silk thread only left a deep hole in the hull of Pluto, and it could not even pass through the cabin!


    "Secret Point Road!!"


    Blackbeard also releases dark power towards the Pluto. It can envelop the dark power that a small town has engulfed, but it can''t absorb it in any way. If the Pluto can be destroyed by this attack, then it will have failed the three kings in vain. One of the names. ..

 Chapter 967： Incredible mutation

    Ask for automatic subscription for rewards!


    ������������������������


    Mihawk��s eyes also glowed, and with a wave of a long knife in his hand, a cold glow severely smashed the Pluto. If the ship was changed, this blow would be enough to cut the ship in half, but the sword was only in Pluto. There was only a big knife mark on the hull of the ship!


    "hiss!!"


    Seeing the strength of the Pluto, the three of Doflamingo took a deep breath, let alone such a terrifying giant ship, they have never even heard of it! And driving such a ship, you can simply walk sideways on the sea, even if you encounter a fleet, it is only a matter of a few shots!


    "Calm down!" Mihawk forced himself to calm down, "Although this ship is very defensive, it is not an indestructible level! Even if it is only me attacking, as long as I can cut a few more times, it will It will sink this ship!"


    Mihawk''s words quickly appeased the other two. Yes, they were only temporarily shocked that they had never seen such a strong ship. In fact, this ship can still be destroyed, but it may be less efficient.


    "Yes, there is no need to be afraid at all!" Doflamingo took a deep breath, "The Bartholomew bear will be killed, it''s just too careless! In fact, as long as I''m in full state and pay attention to defense, that kind of There is no problem even if the shelling is blocked without injury!"


    Doflamingo quickly realized that he had only 20% of his physical strength left, which gave him great confidence.


    "It makes you happy..."


    Lin Feng shook his head and snapped his fingers at Pluto: "Frankie, weaken the attack power and increase the defense power~"


    Lin Feng gave an order, and the energy that Pluto condensed in the muzzle began to diminish. Instead, a protective shield was placed on Pluto!


    "what!?"


    The three of them were shocked when they saw this. Wouldn''t it be more difficult to destroy it with protection?


    "kill!!"


    Since the giant ship could not be destroyed, the three wanted to survive. Only by killing Lin Feng would there be a chance of escape, thinking that these three would attack Lin Feng at the same time.


    "Discharge!!"


    Looking at the three people who killed Lin Feng with a solemn expression, he knew that it was time to go desperately. This is a duel where either you die or you have to die. Lin Feng''s plan is simple. It is to fight the three and cooperate with Hades. The number snipes all three people, of course, if you can kill them, you can hide yourself to the bottom of the sea if you can''t kill them, and the Pluto will attack the three.


    Although the Pluto is powerful, facing the three superpowers of Doflamingo, if the three of them are let go in close combat, the outcome is really difficult to say, and even if three of them are killed, the Pluto will definitely be hit hard. He wanted to repair the heavy damage of the Pluto, he couldn''t collect the materials needed in a short time, so he had to bite the bullet and put it on his own.


    "Grandma''s!!"


    Frankie fiddled with the scope. The Pluto has an automatic locking device. This is why Bartholomi Bear and Doflamingo did not avoid the attack of the Pluto, and the powerful locking device of the Pluto, when there is no Lin Feng When restricting and restraining, the three of Doflamingo can no longer be locked.


    "The big one won''t work, then I''ll change to the small one!"


    Franky aimed the small cannon at the three people again. The attack speed of the small cannon is much faster than that of the cannon. Although the power is small, the small cannon is the reference object. The small cannon cannot destroy an island in one shot, but it is terrifying. Attack power is still equivalent to 80% of Lin Feng''s attack!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!!"


    The Pluto constantly fired one after another shells. These shells were completely different from ordinary shells. After they were shot out, it was a beam of light. The speed was extremely fast. To fight against powerful men like Lin Feng, you must also dodge the terrifying attacks of the Pluto. Within a few minutes of the four-person war, Doflamingo''s silk double was bombarded by artillery shells, and then the double was directly blasted to pieces like a sandbag.


    ended!


    This battle will end soon!


    A trace of murderous intent flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes. Now the four human strengths have reached the limit of the body, and Doflamingo is the weakest among the four due to injuries. And as the battle continues, the Pluto attack Although the power has been weakened, the threat has been increasing!


    Taking advantage of Doflamingo��s coughing blood, Lin Feng��s body suddenly turned into a thunder and lightning body, almost teleporting to Doflamingo��s side, and a long knife in his hand struck a trace towards Doflamingo. Brother cut off severely. Just as Blackbeard and Mihawk were about to save, the Pluto attack came, and they blocked their movements in time.


    "Doflamingo, how did I choose this feng shui treasure for you? You can rest in peace! Die!!!"


    "Lin Feng!!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s murderous gaze, Doflamingo''s eyes burned. Who is he? He is the man destined to be the king! He will not die, he will never die! !


    "Cobweb Wall!!"


    The tough silk thread appeared in front of Lin Feng again, but Lin Feng just grinned, his body turned into thunder and lightning and passed through the spider web wall to reach Doflamingo''s side, and the long knife in his hand was inserted into Doflamingo''s. Abdomen, and then hold Doflamingo and rush towards the sea.


    "No! You are going crazy!!"


    Looking at the sea getting closer and closer, at this moment Doflamingo couldn''t understand what Lin Feng was going to do, his body was struggling desperately, but he was seriously injured just by Lin Feng''s stab into his stomach, and there was still power to resist.


    "You also go to die with me!!"


    Doflamingo, who could not resist Lin Feng, had a crazy look in his eyes, and he no longer broke free, but hugged Lin Feng forcefully, and was about to pull Lin Feng into the sea.


    "Hey..."


    Lin Feng didn''t have the slightest resistance to let Doflamingo hug him, and an inexplicable evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then both of them plunged into the sea like a cannonball.


    "boom!!"


    Blackbeard and Mihawk, who were rushing towards the two, stopped at the same time, staring at the rippled sea surface at the same time. Is this the end? !


    Lin Feng was dragged to death by Doflamingo? ..

 Chapter 968： The last knife

    Seeing Lin Feng being hugged by Doflamingo and falling into the sea, Blackbeard and Mihawk were really dumbfounded. The two had a feeling of dreaming. Under such circumstances, Lin Feng, who was invincible, did it in this way. After their lives were over, how they wanted to talk, if they hadn''t seen Lin Feng fall into the sea with their own eyes, they would not believe what they saw.


    Just when the two of them were in a daze, a figure suddenly jumped out of the sea behind Blackbeard, his body rushed over like a dragon, a cold light flashed in his hand, and he didn''t give Blackbeard a chance to react, and he succeeded in hitting it hard.


    "Tsk tut~ this consciousness!"


    Lin Feng wiped the sea water on his face towards the black beard and smiled, shook the blood stained on the long knife, and a sullen smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Second one, done! Next, it''s you!"


    "What?! You! How is this possible?!"


    Looking at the wet Lin Feng, both Blackbeard and Mihawk were shocked. They couldn''t believe what they saw was true. No matter what kind of devil fruit they eat, once they enter the water, let alone swimming, they will feel weak. Unheard, never heard in history that anyone can enter the sea after eating devil fruit!


    Lin Feng curled his lips disdainfully and said: "It''s a fuss, I don''t see it at first sight, I just frightened you in the next water."


    Blackbeard gritted his teeth "crunchy", he didn''t expect that the thunder fruit ability is not afraid of water, this is the strongest devil fruit, if... he can absorb Lin Feng''s devil fruit ability, Just ask the world, who would be his opponent.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was able to enter the sea, both Blackbeard and Mihawk knew how Lin Feng escaped from the four of them. At the same time, they also knew that from beginning to end, they would not be able to kill Lin Feng.


    Once in the water, only Mihawk can catch up, but Blackbeard and the others are not even able to help, and Mihawk going into the conductive sea and Linfeng single-handedly, is there any difference between seeking death by himself?


    Blackbeard��s eyes turned wildly, and Mihawk was almost the same. Blackbeard knew that he could not kill Lin Feng anyway, and he would only die if he continued to fight. Mihawk also noticed that Blackbeard had plans to escape. He wouldn''t be so stupid as a black beard pawn, blocking Lin Feng alone and giving him time to escape.


    Since they had no intention of fighting, Blackbeard and Mihawk flee in two directions at the same time. If Doflamingo did not die in the battle, maybe one of the three could escape, but only two of them wanted to escape. , It''s ridiculous!


    Lin Feng��s body turned into a bolt of lightning and chased Mihawk, while Frankie drove the Pluto chasing Blackbeard. Mihawk didn��t eat the Devil��s fruit. When the Pluto caught up, he could escape by diving into the sea, so he hit Killing Mihawk can only be Lin Feng!


    The two fled and chased on the sea. This situation has been experienced many times on this day, but at the beginning it was Mihawk chasing, but Lin Feng fled. Now the identities of the two have changed. The original hunter became Get the prey, the original prey, become a hunter!


    Mihawk has always been the main force in the fight against him. He usually takes turns twice and rests only once. Among the few people, he consumes the most. Without the power of demons, he can''t run Lin Feng at all, and his body flashes Lin Feng has reached Mihawk''s. Before you.


    "call!"


    Seeing Lin Feng coming, Mihawk exhaled deeply. He knew that he couldn''t escape. The black knife in his hand slowly pointed at Lin Feng, and said faintly: "Lin Feng, I have always been eager to fight a strong man like you. Life and death, the two of us will fight endlessly. Even if I die, I will have no regrets!"


    "Oh? Now, do you have a feeling of putting off guard? Why did you go earlier?" Lin Feng curled his lips disdainfully, "I''m not interested in a one-on-one battle with you, but I want to kill you. , I am very interested."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Mihawk suddenly laughed wildly. After a long laugh, he stopped. The light in his eyes became more and more shining, his murderous aura became more and more serious, and the whole person''s momentum rose steadily.


    "As you said, isn''t it the opportunity I am most eager for and the most interesting to you? Lin Feng, be careful, Eagle Attack-Changkong!!"


    Hei Dao Ye erupted with a terrifying power, and the sharp blade light came in an instant, with an infinitely terrifying aura, Lin Feng��s eyes showed dignity, although his strength is stronger than Mihawk, but if he talks about the sword technique, he It''s still worse. To treat a strong like Mihawk, even the strongest person must be careful, because he is-Hawkeye Qorakr Mihawk!


    "boom!!"


    The two knives hit each other hard, and Lin Feng snorted and waved the knives again with his backhand. Mihawk quickly flew back, suddenly pulling out a palm-sized knife with his left hand to block Lin Feng''s long knife.


    Although the knife was blocked, the powerful force made Mihawk''s injury heavier. On this day, Mihawk''s stamina was still more than 20%. Coupled with the injuries on his body, it is him who can persist until now. Holds a breath all the time.


    Lin Feng is the exact opposite of Mihok. Bassoromi bear and Doflamingo have been killed. Lin Feng, who has been beaten by gangs, finally feels at this moment that he can see the moon and see the moon. As it grew stronger, the fighting spirit in him was completely different from Mihawk''s. Mihawk was the will to die when he knew he was going to die, while Lin Feng''s fighting spirit was confident and winning.


    "Lin Feng, welcome my final attack!!"


    Mihawk''s hawk-like eyes burst out with a burst of light, and then the surrounding sunlight seemed to be weakened, which made people feel like night was coming.


    At the same time, Lin Feng also felt a crisis coming. Although Mihawk said it was the last cut, it was indeed the case. The blow to Lin Feng felt like a cut to death. Success is death, no matter what kind of result, it will be Mihawk and his last knife!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: The One Piece World is coming to an end, and the three kings have won one!


    Ask for a reward! Ask for automatic subscription~..

 Chapter 969： Destroy Qiwuhai!

    Although the surrounding area is full of light, Lin Feng suddenly feels that night is coming. In this endless night, a bright light appears. A crossed star appears in the dark night. At the same moment, Lin Feng''s knife is also swung out, endless. A ray of light appeared again in the darkness, like a rising sun.


    "Night Cross Venus!!"


    "Ultra Day!!"


    The two rays of light seem to be slow but thunderously touch each other. The stars of the cross are sharp, as if to pierce the first sun, while the first sun slowly fades under the suppression of the stars of the cross. When the light is getting weaker and lighter, a touch of black suddenly flashes from the first sun. The place where the darkness can be most hidden is under the sun!


    "Ultra-night!"


    The second blow hidden in the extreme daylight flashed past Mihawk''s neck, a touch of blood red like the setting sun, Mihawk''s body suddenly stiffened, and his falcon-like eyes lightened gradually.


    "call!!"


    After performing the extreme day and then performing the extreme night, completely drained all of Lin Feng��s physical strength. Lin Feng now has no strength to move his fingers, and fell directly on the sea. Fortunately, Lin Feng��s water skills are good, take a deep breath Floating on the surface of the breath and slowly regaining strength.


    Mihawk wanted to say something, and a burst of blood spurted from his neck. The last words came out with the blood, but there was no interest. At the same time, Mihawk''s eagle-like eyes were completely dimmed, and the whole person was like The dead eagle fell heavily into the ocean.


    Lin Feng lay on the water and tilted his head to look towards one side. On the other side, Blackbeard fled to the island and prepared to recover some strength. However, how could Frankie give him this opportunity, the Pluto condensed energy, and a cannonball hit the small In the center of the island, the entire island suddenly exploded, the gravel of the island was blown up all over the sky, and the entire island was blown away from the same place!


    The powerful attack power of the Pluto made Lin Feng raise his eyebrows when watching all this. It was powerful, and it was indeed very powerful. This attack can only be completely blocked by himself in his heyday.


    What Doflamingo said is indeed true, but it is necessary to force a powerhouse of that level to go all out to stop it without injury, which is enough to show how terrible Pluto''s shelling is!


    This is also the limitation of the shelling of dead objects. Although many strong people may not have the attack power of Pluto��s one shot, encountering a skilled expert is like a bomb meeting a bomb disposal expert. The way to block.


    Blackbeard Marshall is definitely one of the strong ones. There are no more than ten people in this world who can be stronger than him. However, after a day of fighting, he has little physical strength left, and his body has suffered serious injuries. Lin Feng''s sneak attack just now made him even more seriously injured. He could not escape the pursuit of the Pluto at all, and could only choose to fight the terrifying Pluto in close combat.


    The terrifying close defense of the Pluto was shown to Lin Feng one by one under the operation of Frankie, and with the black beard as a foil, Lin Feng was even more impressed with the defense of the Pluto, and this time he was Seeing how powerful the black beard is under the full burst, if you change to chase and kill the black beard yourself, I am afraid it will be another **** battle!


    After half an hour of fierce fighting, the Pluto suffered serious trauma, but it also successfully brought Blackbeard into a near-death state. After half an hour of recovery, Lin Feng''s physical strength finally recovered a little, from the sea. Jumped and turned into lightning flashed towards the black beard.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming, Blackbeard showed a tragic smile. His ambition is extremely great. For the sake of Secret Fruit, he has tolerated in the Whitebeard Pirates for more than 20 years, and he will kill his captain for Secret Fruit. Break with the White Beard Pirates, and just when he wanted to show off his grand plan, he...


    "Don''t show that unwilling look." Lin Feng twisted his neck and pointed his long knife at the black beard who was struggling to stand in the void, "Dare to come and kill my **** of death Lin Feng, you should have been killed by the **** of death. Prepare, every one of them will have this expression before dying, what kind of enlightenment!"


    "Lin Feng! Have you seen my strength, how about it? Let me be your partner!"


    Before dying, Blackbeard abandoned his dignity and ambition and decided to join Lin Feng��s Ritian Pirates. With his strength and influence, once he joined the Ritian Pirates, the power of the Ritian Pirates would surely increase. To board that terrifying giant ship, even if Lin Feng aspires to the Four Emperors, he is qualified, he has no reason to reject himself!


    "Do you remember who you most wanted to kill a day ago and replace it? One more question, whose hand did your captain die?"


    Lin Feng looked at Blackbeard with disdain and sarcasm. This kind of scum is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. To absorb him into the regiment is equivalent to carrying an explosive bag on his body. That is a trick!


    "If that is your last wish, I can only say, sorry!"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth picked a long knife in his hand to draw a cold light, and he severely chopped it towards Blackbeard''s neck. At the same time, the power of thunder and lightning on his body completely broke out, and it suddenly covered Blackbeard. His opponent was Blackbeard. Don''t even think he was seriously injured. , But as long as this kind of powerhouse is not dead, you can''t be too careful how you treat it, otherwise, the end will be miserable and miserable!


    Seeing that Lin Feng hadn''t been careless because of his dominant position, Black Beard''s eyes showed a touch of sadness and despair, and all the dark power on his body gushed out with a roar, blasting towards Lin Feng.


    Hanmang flashed past Blackbeard''s neck, the violent dark power of darkness suddenly solidified, and then heard the sound of a heavy object falling into the water, and the sound of the system also sounded in Lin Feng''s mind.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 100,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    Hearing the system''s prompt, Lin Feng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and 100,000 experience points were credited to the account. This was the most beautiful news he had heard during this time.


    It''s over, it''s finally over.


    ������������������������������������..

 Chapter 970： The world has changed

    Lin Feng lay lazily on the sea enjoying the sunshine. Qiwuhai''s pursuit put Lin Feng into a life-and-death crisis for a time. If it weren''t for Qiwuhai and the Navy''s wrong steps, he would not die Nami and others. Can''t escape.


    This is also one of Lin Feng''s rare despairs in this world, and once again reminded him of the reason for coming to this world.


    Sure enough, there is still insufficient strength-of course, it is not only the lack of strength at this stage, even Lin Feng, who has achieved the role of the **** king in the world of Naruto, still feels insufficient now!


    Don''t look at Lin Feng as strong as a general at the moment, but this kind of strength is only considered formidable in this world. If it is Lin Feng with the power of the king of God, he can destroy hundreds of generals with a wave of his hand.


    But even if he became the seemingly omnipotent **** king, Lin Feng still realized what the **** king couldn''t do.


    If God King is really omnipotent, then there will be no such thing as having to fall into the void and fall into the world of One Piece due to the mistake of transferring the world!


    and so����


    "It''s not enough, the realm of the **** king should be more than this!" Lin Feng stretched out his hand to the sky and held it tightly, "I became the **** king by some trickery... then in this world, Can you get similar power again?"


    Even if it is not to become a **** king again, at least he will get the power of a **** that is second only to the **** king. If this power can make the **** king more mature, then Lin Feng feels that he will be truly Of omnipotence!


    Lin Feng put down his hands and muttered to himself: "But this is all for the future, and the navy is still watching."


    Navy, let��s see what else you have! Lin Feng squinted his eyes and suddenly saw a giant eagle hovering constantly above him.


    The meeting room of the Navy Headquarters is still quiet, but then from a great distance, you can hear a loud noise from inside. A huge deep hole appears in the center of the meeting room. Compare the dents of the deep hole. , You will find exactly the same as the enlarged fist of the Warring States period.


    "Asshole! Damn it!!"


    "how can that be?!"


    Except for Canglong General Lin Feng, everyone in the meeting room looked at the figure floating on the sea in shock.


    When Lin Feng and Doflamingo fell into the sea together, they also breathed a sigh of relief. Who knew that the next scene slapped them severely!


    The suspicion that Lin Feng escaped for the first time all dissipated at this moment, and at the same time they also guessed how Lin Feng sneaked into Propulsion City. He... he could even swim in the sea after eating the devil fruit! !


    Anyone who eats the Devil Fruit can''t swim, and it will only become weak and weak when entering the water.


    But Lin Feng has never heard of such a situation, nor has it happened in history. Even if Lin Feng escapes again, the navy never doubted that Lin Feng could escape from the bottom of the sea. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, When others say that, they will think that guy is crazy!


    The people of the Warring States Period looked at the floating Lin Feng with staring eyes. If you encounter Lin Feng at sea, the general of the navy would be a joke except Canglong. As long as he sinks into the sea, he will be invincible. He beats you and you can''t attack him. The only people who can threaten Lin Feng in the Navy are Canglong and Kapu!


    And the one that disturbed Warring States and Karp was the giant ship. Others might not have recognized it, but they had already guessed what that ship was. It was one of the ancient three kings-Pluto!


    There is a Pluto hidden in the City of Seven Waters, and the reason why Lin Feng went to the City of Seven Waters is clearly revealed. With the Lin Feng of Pluto, thinking of this Warring States and Kapu both felt cold behind him, and Pluto was there. Even if all the warships in the navy headquarters are pulled over, it may not be possible to fight!


    The huge warship slowly moved away, and came to Lin Feng''s side under the gaze of everyone, and then one person got off the boat and fished Lin Feng floating in the water. Lin Feng pointed his finger at the top of his head before fishing up. Looking up, the two of them had just entered the battleship, suddenly a ray of light shot out from the huge battleship, and only a black screen remained on the screen of the conference room...


    Looking at the black screen, everyone was silent. Even Polusalino and Capo, who were always indifferent to everything, had a gloomy face. Even the original Pirate King Roger was not as annoying as Lin Feng. , And with the Lin Feng of Hades, his threat is chasing Roger who was originally!


    Canglong Linfeng yawned, stood up and lazily said, "Let him be lucky, but if this happens, Qiwuhai will be abolished and dead. I think it is time to abolish Qiwuhai."


    Hearing Canglong Lin Feng''s words, Zhan Guo''s complexion was slightly better. This is probably the only good news.


    In recent years, the momentum of the Qiwu Sea has grown stronger, posing a serious threat to the navy. The navy has long wanted to abolish the Qiwu Sea, but the power of the Qiwu Sea that has been developed is huge, so the navy is powerless, and Lin Feng killed four Qiwu Seas in one fell swoop. , And two Qiwuhai have been removed, and now only the female emperor Boyahancuk is left in Qiwuhai.


    Judging from the process of Hancock''s sniping of Lin Feng, even if he succeeded in sniping Lin Feng''s navy, Hancock would not be spared. The lightest would have to deprive her of the title of Qiwuhai, and now he can take advantage of the situation.


    Qiwuhai, officially abolished!


    ...


    Frankie wandered around on Hades with Lin Feng on his back. He just worked with Lin Feng to kill four Qiwu Seas. This made Frank feel excited. Qiwu Sea, that kind of pirate is the Pirate World. Pinnacle, I didn''t expect that he could join forces with others to kill four one day!


    After visiting the general situation of the Hades with Frankie, Lin Feng praised it perfunctorily: "Frankie, you are really a genius."


    Hearing Lin Feng��s praise, Frankie laughed triumphantly, saying that Lin Feng is really his nobleman. Without Lin Feng, he wouldn��t be able to build this Pluto even if he had the blueprints, but he could build Pluto. This terrifying warship is the long-cherished wish of every boatman in his life, even if he is dead now, Frankie can die with a smile! ..

 Chapter 971： Turn face

    "Frankie, have you thought about what you should do next? Help me kill four Qiwuhai today, and the Navy will definitely offer you a reward."


    Lin Feng looked at Frankie and asked, and his purpose, naturally, was to recruit Frankie into his Suntian Pirates, although he himself was very unwilling to recruit such an ugly male into the team, but For the maintenance and repair of Pluto, apart from Frankie, the Pirate World probably cannot find a better candidate, so it can only be done.


    Lin Feng officially invited Frankie: "Join my team and become my partner!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s invitation, Frank was stunned, and then shook his head with a wry smile: "Wow, haha, I''m really flattered to be invited by the leader of the Ritian Pirate regiment, the **** of death, Lin Feng, but... forget it. !"


    Frankie smiled and shook his head and refused. His life goal is to build this Pluto. Lin Feng fulfilled his long-cherished wish for him. According to the original agreement, now that Pluto is handed over to Lin Feng, his only concern is also No more, the Seven Waters are the places where he was born and raised, and he wanted to die here.


    "I just drove the Pluto and didn''t show up at all. As long as you don''t tell me, no one knows that I built this Pluto, and no one knows that I drove this Pluto just now. Besides, my lifelong wish has been fulfilled. "


    Although Frankie��s tone was very indifferent, it seemed that one more persuasion would make him agree, but Lin Feng knew that it was impossible for Frankie to join his pirate group. As Frankie said, he The lifelong wish is to build the Pluto. Now that the building is completed, what else do you have to join your own pirate group?


    Lin Feng patted Frankie on the shoulder with some regret. Frankie who built Pluto has far surpassed his master, and now he is the greatest boatman in the world.


    Driving the Pluto to the City of Seven Waters, you can only feel the terrible Pluto on the boat. The Pluto speed is so fast that it does not sail at full speed, and after it is increased to the fastest speed, it can��t compare with its own flying speed. , But it can be compared with the general lieutenant admiral!


    Lin Feng was driving the Pluto on the sea, and at this time the navy in the City of Seven Waters had already exploded. The navy headquarters suddenly issued orders directly to all the navies on the island, and immediately took the Ritian Pirate Group Nami San The crew left and headed to the naval headquarters.


    The navy headquarters directly issued the order, and the navy immediately implemented it. A rear admiral of the navy and a group of navy surrounded Hancock��s temporary residence. Seeing Hancock standing at the door, his eyes were almost bursting with anger. The navy headquarters has made it clear. Let them leave with the three pirates, but Hancock is determined not to let them take them away!


    The Rear Admiral stared at Hancock with a cold face and asked in a cold voice: "His Royal Highness Hancock, don''t forget your identity, are you going to disobey the orders of the Navy Headquarters?"


    "Bold! Whenever it is your turn to question your concubine!"


    Hancock looked at the Rear Admiral with a blank face, and said in a cold tone: "I caught these three people. I will naturally take them to the Navy Headquarters. Concubine is not your turn to interfere!"


    "You...obviously we can catch it ourselves, if you didn''t make a random move, we would catch it faster!!"


    Hearing Hancock��s words, the Rear Admiral almost vomited blood and died. The three were surrounded by them. Hancock didn��t make a move. After the move, the navy did not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. Caught, but Hancock grabbed the three of them one step ahead.


    "You are complaining about your concubine body, but you will be forgiven for whatever you do, because your concubine body is so beautiful!"


    "Yes, yes, we won''t have any complaints."


    "Yes, no matter what Mr Hancock does, we will forgive it!"


    Hearing Hancock''s words, the surrounding navy immediately roared with a nymphomaniac expression, and a disgusting snarling came out of his mouth, and Hancock''s face suddenly looked frosty.


    Hancock was angry here, and the rear admiral almost shot all his subordinates with a gun. Which side are you from? Help outsiders to speak! !


    "His Royal Highness Hancock, the order from the Navy Headquarters is that we must take them away. If you really don''t give me the three pirates, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The Rear Admiral looked at Hancock coldly. Although he didn''t know what happened, he already vaguely felt that a very serious accident had happened!


    "Are you threatening your concubine? Humph! I want to take them away, I want to see if you have that ability!"


    Hancock replied hardly. As for the three of Nami, she was determined to protect them. As for these navies, the Rear Admiral is considered a high-level navy and has very strong strength, but it depends on whom he compares. ,Who is she? She is the Empress Boya Hancock! A little major general was completely ignored by her!


    The Rear Admiral stared at Hancock with his eyes squinted and his fists clenched. Although his eyes were fixed on Hancock, his mind was full of thoughts. He confronted Hancock for a long time and raised his right hand.


    The navy soldier who was originally happily staring at Hancock was stunned when he saw the general''s gesture, and then his face returned to a calm and cold color. The sparse formation was immediately neatly lined up, and a faint murderous intent came from the team. Exudes.


    Hancock snorted disdainfully, lifted his head and faced the Rear Admiral with his white chin, wanting to be hard? A rear admiral in a mere daring dared to fight with him, that is looking for death! !


    "Go! Take down the remnants of the Ritian Pirates, who dares to stand in the way and take it together!"


    Hearing the rear admiral''s order, all the navy soldiers were stunned, and the people watching the excitement around were also stunned. Who was standing at the door? It''s His Royal Highness Boya Hancock, the empress of Qiwuhai, the navy is going to go to war with the empress? ! What happened? !


    "You are looking for death! The mere ants dare to be presumptuous in front of concubines! Fragrant feet!!!"..

 Chapter 972： Skyrocket

    Hearing the rear admiral��s order, Hancock��s face suddenly turned blue. Although her combat power was not top-notch when fighting with Doflamingo, these navy fish dared to go to war with her. It''s a challenge to yourself! !


    The snow-white thighs suddenly flew up, and the people around you were stunned by the spring light, and the eyes were staring, but the navy that fought with Hancock was miserable. The name of Hancock��s fragrant feet was very fragrant, but it was serious. Extremely fierce!


    In the original book, Hancock uses aromatic feet, two feet can kick two peacekeepers, and the aromatic feet that display petrification ability even Lin Feng must be careful!


    "Boom boom..."


    Where the snow-white thighs passed, all the naval soldiers turned into stone statues. The Rear Admiral roared and rushed towards Hancock with his arms turned into arms. Hancock snorted coldly and glanced at him with disdain. At a glance, speaking of domineering, she is a strong man with domineering look!


    The powerful domineering look broke out suddenly, and the surrounding navies shook off under this powerful domineering. At this moment, Qiwuhai''s domineering display was undoubtedly, and it was not possible to make up for it by the number of people!


    The Rear Admiral and Hancock had two tricks and he was kicked by Hancock. Fortunately, his dominance was still sufficient, so he was not petrified. Just as the Rear Admiral was about to continue his attack, the phone worm suddenly rang. .


    The Rear Admiral picked up the phone and heard only one command. Just after asking a few words, there was a rant. Then the Rear Admiral''s face turned pale and blue, and finally he yelled reluctantly: "Retreat, all retreat!!"


    Hearing the order, the navy soldiers quickly arranged their formation, moved their companions who turned into stone statues, and retreated back. Hancock did not pursue the victory, but looked at the navy soldiers in confusion, raised their heads, and a deep worries emerged from the bottom of his eyes. , I don''t know how he... how?


    Back to the room Nami and a few people were sitting anxiously in the room. Hancock said that he had captured the three people, rather than rescued them from the navy.


    "The navy has retreated temporarily, you three, get out of here quickly!"


    When he heard Hancock''s words, Robin frowned slightly, shook his head and looked at Hancock firmly, "No, if you let us go, you can''t explain to the navy, besides, the regiment leader will be back."


    Hancock looked at Robin reproachfully. This was not the first time she had persuaded the three of Robin to leave, but the three of them refused to leave. She was very clear about Lin Feng��s situation, even if the four emperors faced four The siege of the top Qiwuhai powerhouse is also difficult to defeat, Lin Feng is powerful, but he still cannot reach the strength of the four emperor level powerhouse, let alone defeating the four Qiwuhai powerhouse!


    Just as Hancock was about to continue to persuade Robin and others, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky and landed steadily in the room. The four girls of Hancock quickly watched vigilantly. Inside, the four girls all shed happy tears.


    "Big Brother Lin Feng!!"


    Baby-5 yelled, crying and rushed towards Lin Feng, and when he saw baby-5 pounce, Lin Feng waved his hand quickly, but when it was too late, baby-5 threw directly on Lin Feng''s body.


    Not to mention being pounced by the baby-5, even if Lin Feng is beaten by a giant clan, Lin Feng will not be knocked down, but at this time Lin Feng is not too much to describe it as an exhausted lamp. He is wearing perfect. The title, physical fitness and resilience are very strong, but his consumption in the past two days is huge, even if he is replaced by the four emperor rank powerhouse, he is already tired now.


    After killing the four powerhouses of Doflamingo, Lin Feng''s tight heartstrings finally couldn''t be stretched. Baby-5 just rushed. Lin Feng felt like he was being held down by a mountain, and he was being held by the baby without any resistance. -5 fell to the ground, just after the body hit the ground, endless sleepiness swept over, and Lin Feng tilted his head and fell asleep.


    "Big Brother Lin Feng!!"


    Seeing Lin Feng fainted, Baby-5 was startled, and the three Hancock girls were also taken aback. The joy just disappeared, and Hancock took Lin Feng one step at a time and checked it carefully.


    What makes Hancock rest assured is that Lin Feng is just exhausted, and his body is not much injured. Think about it, how Lin Feng came over these days, Hancock knows best, if you change to her, let alone insist on it. For many days, even one battle couldn''t survive!


    Lin Feng''s sleep was so heavy that he was asleep. The overdraft in the past few days has caused his body to suffer a serious loss, even if the iron beater can''t bear it, let alone Lin Feng''s flesh and blood body, and the sleeping Lin Feng naturally doesn''t know. , The whole world is in turmoil these two days!


    First of all, the navy announced that the Qiwuhai will be abolished. From now on, there will be no Qiwuhai. The former Qiwuhai empress Boahancock also lost the protection of the navy and was offered a reward by the navy headquarters. Then, the leader of the Ritian Pirate Group, Death Lin The amount of the wind''s reward increased again, reaching a terrifying 900 million Bailey!


    You must know that Lin Feng sneaked into Pushing City, released all the pirates in charge, and started the era of big pirates. The reward amount rose from 400 million bel to 600 million bel. This time the navy didn��t even give the reason, so Lin Feng The amount of rewards has increased by 300 million bergs!


    Even the original Qiwu Haitianyacha Doflamingo, only three hundred and forty million Baileys are offered!


    The increase in the amount of the reward offered by Lin Feng by 300 million berry makes people unclear. What makes people more puzzled is that the navy suddenly abolished the Qiwu Sea. According to the power of the Qiwu Sea, it must have quarreled with the navy, but after the news of the abolition, Qi Wu Hai''s forces just shrank the territory, and no news came out.


    At the same time, the news of the City of Seven Waters also spread to all over the world. The original Qiwuhai tyrant Basolomi Bear, Hawkeye Joe La Cormihawk, Blackbeard Pirates leader Blackbeard Marshall, and Tianyasha Don Quixote Dedoflamingo, the leader of the Nine Snakes and Pirates, the female emperor Boya Hancock, appeared in the City of Seven Waters at the same time to capture the death **** Lin Feng.


    Empress Hancock clashed with the navy because of the three remnants of the Ritian Pirates, and then the navy all withdrew from the city of seven waters, the **** of death Lin Feng returned to the city of seven waters, and Doflamingo, the four former Qiwuhai powerhouses There was no sound. ..

 Chapter 973： End the mission!

    The news of the City of Seven Waters combined with the statement of the navy. Although people did not believe it, they had to guess that the death **** Lin Feng in the City of Seven Waters killed Doflamingo, the four former Qiwuhai powerhouses!


    The whole world boiled, and all was shocked by this speculation, and then someone found a small island not far from Qishui that had disappeared, and according to witnesses, that direction was chased by four former Qiwuhai experts. The direction of Death Lin Feng!


    There were speculations from the outside world. Hancock took care of Lin Feng, who had been in a coma, but he also guessed that the rumors from the outside should be true. If Lin Feng did not kill Doflamingo and others, he would not be safe to come back, and Lin Feng When they came back, there was no news from Doflamingo and others, and it proved from the side that all four of them had fallen! !


    Lin Feng slept in bed for three days before being awakened from starvation. After waking up, Lin Feng became very haggard. The loss of this battle to his body is far from being able to make up for a few days of sleep.


    And the benefits that Lin Feng gained after this battle are also unimaginable. Not to mention the 100,000 experience points he obtained, it is said that Lin Feng''s strength has been greatly improved. Like his current strength, it is difficult to go further. It''s harder to make progress even more than ten years.


    But after this battle is over, Lin Feng only needs to take care of his body, and his sword skills will officially reach the realm of Hawkeye Mihawk, becoming the highest realm of swordsmanship in the Pirate World-Great Swordsman!


    "Lin Feng, you are awake!!"


    Just when Lin Feng got up from the bed, he saw Hancock walking in with a bowl of fragrant meat porridge. He smelled the scent of meat porridge. Lin Feng swallowed involuntarily, and his stomach kept urging Lin Feng to eat quickly.


    "Ah, Hancock, thank you this time!"


    Lin Feng stared at the meat porridge in Hancock''s hand and thanked him. From the beginning, Hancock released various water, and later he also helped Lin Feng in various ways. When he arrived in the City of Seven Waters, for Nami and others, It was a fight with the navy.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s gratitude to her, Hancock suddenly became shy and could not say anything, but his eyes were full of happiness, which made Lin Feng''s charm of himself inflated.


    While eating the meat porridge, Lin Feng was thinking about what to do next. Guina was still in the hands of the navy. According to Lin Feng, he was waiting for the navy to make a move. After the Pluto, Lin Feng was ready to take the initiative to attack, and he drove the Pluto directly to the navy headquarters again, forcibly rescued Guina.


    After eating, Lin Feng asked Hancock beside him while reading the newspaper: "By the way, Hancock, don''t you return to the Nine Snakes and Pirates?"


    The navy abolished Qiwuhai. As the leader of the Nine Snake Pirates, Hancock should have hurried back to preside over the overall situation at this time, but Lin Feng saw that Hancock had not left, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Lin Feng��s question, Hancock, who looked at Lin Fengzheng alone and silly, couldn��t help but look dimmed, and shook his head: ��The concubine is no longer the leader of the Nine Snake Pirates. The Navy only wanted me. People, now that I leave the Nine Snakes and Pirates, the navy will not encircle them."


    "Oh."


    Hearing Hancock''s answer, Lin Feng''s eyes turned for a while, and he didn''t care if the Nine Snakes and Pirates would be besieged by the Navy, and Hancock''s departure from the Nine Snakes and Pirates was not a golden opportunity.


    Thinking of this Lin Feng��s mouth showed a smile and said: "Hankock, you have helped me so much. The Navy will not let you go, and you are drifting outside by yourself. It is better to join my Ritian Pirates."


    Lin Feng looked at Hancock affectionately, and asked with tenderness: "Hankuk, would you like to be my partner?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s tender words, and looking at Lin Feng''s affectionate eyes, Hancock, who had never been in a relationship before, was immediately captured by Lin Feng, and two blushes appeared on his delicate cheeks.


    "Concubine... Concubine is willing."


    Hearing Hancock��s consent, Lin Feng��s eyebrows were raised, he did not expect to subdue Hancock so easily. Could this be the protagonist��s arrogance?


    "Hankook!"


    Lin Feng gently grasped Hancock''s slender, boneless hand and continued affectionately: "From now on, we will be the partners who will live and die together, and will never leave!"


    As a generation of empress, Hancock was gently pulled by Lin Feng��s little hand, and his heart suddenly smashed like a deer, and suddenly accelerated. Just when Lin Feng was preparing to go further with Hancock, the three girls of Baby-5 were in a rush. Rushed in from the door.


    "Big Brother Lin Feng!!"


    Seeing Lin Feng waking up, baby-5''s eyes reddened, and immediately rushed over, hanging on Lin Feng like a puppies and howling.


    "Head!"


    "Lin Feng!"


    Nami and Robin also ran to Lin Feng''s side and looked at him caringly. Lin Feng coughed awkwardly, letting go of Hancock''s little hand very reluctantly and without a trace.


    Baby-5 looked at Lin Feng with concern and said, "Brother Lin Feng, is your injury okay?"


    "It''s just four trash fish, you want to hurt me?"


    Lin Feng curled her lips in disdain and said lightly, and Lin Feng''s so indifferent expression was seen in Hancock''s eyes, but it made her mistaken for a man to be responsible. The four Doflamingo are the strong among the strong, Lin Fengjun said Isn''t it so easy to make his partners worry? This is the style of a manly man!


    After talking to Robin and others for a while, when Lin Feng was about to speak out his plan, the task of the system followed.


    "It has been detected that the player has officially activated the main mission of One Piece World!"


    "World End Mission: Collect the Three Ancient Kings!"


    "This has existed since ancient times. Three ancient weapons with the title of "God" that can destroy the world, and you have now obtained one of the ancient three kings, Pluto, with such a threatening power in hand, it will make all The world regards you as its number one enemy! You need to confront the whole world head-on, and then completely defeat them without mercy!"


    "Reward: 10 million experience points!"


    Seeing the task suddenly released by the system, Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. This was obviously the same main task as in the Naruto World. It was said that it was the main task, but it was actually the ultimate task of this world. ..

 Chapter 974： Power of Aquaman

    Is it coming to an end? Think carefully, the time has come.


    Kill Doflamingo and other Qi Wuhai, now his sword skills have reached the level of a great swordsman, and wearing this perfection, the physical fitness is no less than that of legendary characters such as Karp, plus the sound of thunder attached to the dark demon. With fruit ability, Lin Feng''s current strength has reached the peak of a general, infinitely close to the strength of the four emperors!


    Originally, he wanted to drive Pluto to the Navy Headquarters to rescue Guina, but after the system gave the end mission, Lin Feng decided to complete the system mission first.


    Driving Pluto to attack the naval headquarters is not so easy. Naval warships are vulnerable in front of Pluto, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Coupled with the assistance of the Pluto, Lin Feng will not discourage generals such as Polusalino. The only thing that worries Lin Feng is the sea king type sea beast!


    In the ocean below the naval headquarters, there are many powerful sea king sea beasts. No matter how powerful the Pluto is, it cannot attack those sea king sea beasts directly from under the hull, but he can dive, but in the water and those huge monsters Fighting is not so easy.


    One more thing, as long as he is not caught by the navy, the navy will not move Guina in order to contain itself. Guina is safe in the hands of the navy!


    He wants to drive the Pluto to the navy headquarters. He still lacks one person. He is also one of the three ancient kings. That is-Poseidon, the sea god, and the mermaid princess White Star!


    Thinking of Lin Feng''s involuntary squinting of eyes, Pluto had been built with the help of Frankie. It seems that he still needs to go to the fisherman island to get back the ultimate weapon in the world of One Piece, to do this task and save the ancients. Ina just happened to not delay.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s thoughtful expression, Robin asked guessingly: "Head, how do you want to rescue Guina?"


    Hearing Robin��s question and answer, Lin Fengyan nodded and said, ��Ah, that��s not in a hurry. We don��t know where the navy has transferred Guina to, but since the navy doesn��t say anything, then I��ll force the navy to tell. we!"


    Having said this, Lin Feng picked up a habitual smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    When Lin Feng said that he would persecute the navy, Robin and the others all revealed their curious eyes to look at Lin Feng. Is the head of the regiment preparing to forcibly enter the navy headquarters again? Besides, they couldn''t think of a better way.


    Lin Feng looked at Hancock, thinking about the introduction to Hancock��s life in the original book, and asked with a wicked smile: "Hankuk, you said that if we go hunting down a few dragons, will the navy be eager to use Guyi? Did Na get me to the bait?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s question, Hancock stayed for a while, his beautiful big eyes shot out a frightening glow, full of awe-inspiring killing intent. For the Tianlongren, Hancock could not wait to kill them all and then quickly!


    Seeing Hancock��s expression, Lin Feng��s smile became more intense, and he patted her on the shoulder and said: "Get ready, tomorrow we will go to Chambord Islands!"


    Hearing that they were going to Chambord Islands, combined with the above questioning, the three Robin girls who were very familiar with Lin Feng looked at Lin Feng with surprise.


    Although everyone hates the Tianlong people very much and can''t wait to kill them all, but if you want to say that those who really do things to the Tianlong people, some vicious pirates don''t have the guts.


    The Tianlong people are more noble in this world than the royal family of China during the feudal period. Lin Feng''s method is equivalent to the assassination of the children of the royal family during the Chinese feudal period. How bold and vicious is this!


    What else does Robin and the others want to say, but think about Lin Feng''s temper all shut up. A few days ago in the Chambordian Islands, a Draco provoked Lin Feng. What happened? Lin Feng killed it without hesitation! In Lin Feng''s eyes, I''m afraid that there is no difference between Tianlongren and ordinary people, right?


    Hancock looked at Lin Feng more admiringly, hunting down the Heavenly Dragon? She had this kind of thought a long time ago, but just thinking about it, she was so proud that she didn''t dare to kill the Tianlongren, but did not expect Lin Feng to dare to put her crazy thoughts into action!


    Early the next morning, Lin Feng took Hancock and others aboard the Pluto, driving the Pluto. Even Lin Feng couldn��t help but feel a sense of lofty pride. With this Pluto, he doesn��t have to worry about fighting Lin Feng in the future. The safety of Nami and others.


    Ordinary lieutenant-level powerhouses are not enough to see in front of the powerful Pluto. If you want to threaten the safety of the Pluto, you must at least be the Qiwuhai-level powerhouse. Even if you face the general-level powerhouse, you want to break the Pluto. It also took a long time to spend a long time, and with Pluto on the sidelines, even in the face of three powerful generals, Lin Feng had the confidence to fight!


    It is the first time that Hancock has ascended to Pluto. After understanding the power of Pluto, her mouth was greatly surprised. Now she understands why Lin Feng was able to kill the four peerless powers of Doflamingo in one fell swoop. It is comparable to the power of an ordinary general''s full blow, and a Qiwuhai of the level like Hancock, as long as he is unsuspected by a cannonball, most of it will die!


    It takes ten days for ordinary ships from the Capital of Seven Waters to the Chambord Islands to arrive smoothly. The powerful Pluto completely ignores all the bad weather. On the way, reefs, vortexes, sea kings and other sea areas pass straight through, super fast. The sailing speed actually took only five days to reach the waters of the Chambord Islands!


    The more familiar you are with Hades, the more shocked you are at this terrifying giant ship. Without Lin Feng''s action, Nami and others can drive this giant ship to annihilate a large fleet of naval ships!


    As she got closer to the Chambord Islands, Hancock''s performance became more silent and low. The Chambord Islands, this place is simply her nightmare, for her, it is equated with hell!


    Lin Feng stood on the boat board and stretched out. In the past five days, he did nothing. He just ate and slept and woke up to eat. After these five days of recuperation, the sequelae of fighting Qiwuhai finally fully recovered.


    Looking into the distance, the Chambordian archipelago is faintly visible. It is located directly in front of the red earth continent. There are many ships coming and going. Lin Feng is holding the ship''s side while thinking about how to hunt and kill the dragon on the island when he is breathing for Hancock. , Suddenly one after another miserable cry for help came from the front.


    ����������������..

 Chapter 975： City will play

    Starting this week, four changes every weekend!


    ��������������������������������������������������������


    Lin Feng blinked his eyes to follow the prestige, and saw that Patty was driving on a particularly luxurious ship ahead, and when he saw the passengers on Patty, Lin Feng''s eyes brightened and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a wicked smile, what he was thinking of What, when I was thinking about how to hunt the dragon, the dragon appeared in front of you in such a pleasant surprise!


    The Tianlong people drank wine and chatted with each other to watch the show on the luxurious ship, and the content of the show couldn''t help but attracted Lin Feng''s attention.


    I saw that the murlocs were **** by iron chains, so that the murlocs could only swim around the luxury ship, and under the luxury ship were fierce sharks. The sharks chased the murlocs, once they were chased. The murloc will soon be bitten and eaten by the ferocious sharks.


    In just two minutes, five murlocs were bitten into pieces by sharks and eaten, and the sea around the luxurious ship was stained red with blood.


    Hancock and the others also heard the screams, and one by one came out of the cabin. When they saw the Tianlong people playing with life so cruelly, the four girls were pale, and big beads of sweat came out of their foreheads. Four girls have seen more **** pictures, but they have never seen such a cold picture playing with life!


    "Damn...Damn! They all deserve to die, they all deserve to go to hell!!"


    Hancock remembered when he was a child, his eyes were glaring at the dirty Dracos with angry flames, his teeth "crunchy".


    "It is said that the people in the city can play, but I didn''t expect the Tianlong people to play even more.


    Lin Feng also watched the show enthusiastically, more vigorously than those Tianlong people watched.


    "Hey, what about you, lowly inferior people, you can ride such a good boat. Hurry up and lower the boat ladder. This boat belongs to us!"


    The luxury ship is already very eye-catching on the sea, but compared with Pluto, Pluto''s heavy aura instantly explodes each other, as long as it is a person who likes boats, it is impossible not to be attracted by Pluto.


    Lin Feng looked at the Tianlongren in surprise, and then looked at the skull flag of the Ritian Pirates on the Hades. If you don��t know the flag of the Ritian Pirates, at least recognize that this is a pirate ship. How dare to rob the pirates so arrogantly!


    Seeing Lin Feng in a daze, a few dragons suddenly cursed, and then one by one guards came out of the cabin, carrying the scolding dragons on their backs, and leaped forward, using their feet to reach the Pluto with moon steps.


    After the Tianlongren went to the Pluto, he was taken aback by Pluto''s aura, and then a pair of eyes suddenly became hot, thinking that such a powerful warship would immediately belong to him, and his heart suddenly "banged".


    "Humble inferior people, get off this boat right away. You can sit on such a good boat. Get out!!"


    Looking at the thunderous Tianlongren, Lin Feng sighed and shook his head: "Are all of your Tianlongren brains full of shit? I don''t think you should be called Tianlongren, just call idiots."


    "what?"


    Several Tianlong people were stunned when they heard Lin Feng''s words of "great rebellion and unruly". Then, they were so angry that one of the Tianlong people even fell angrily on the board of the boat.


    "Kill, kill him, no, capture him alive, so our noble Tianlongren, I will torture him severely, torture him all day long, let him eat all the pain in the world, and make him unable to survive. Please die! Come on, catch him quickly!!"


    When the guards heard the command of the Tianlongren, murderous aura was revealed in their eyes. This pirate could not live or die. The entire world was ruled by the Tianlongren. He dared to insult the Tianlongren so much. I really don''t know how to write death words!


    "Lin Feng!"


    Hancockfeng stood in front of Lin Feng with evil spirits in his eyes, looking at the Tianlongren with his teeth and dancing claws, his little white fists squeaked, showing how fierce the anger in Hancock''s heart was at this time!


    After boarding the ship, the Tianlong people were shocked by the power of the Hades, and then they were shocked by Lin Feng''s rebellious words. Only then did they have time to look at others. When they saw Hancock��s beautiful face, several Tianlong people Suddenly he showed a dull look, and his eyes burned with naked lust.


    "Han, Hancock! You are the Empress Boa Hancock!"


    The leader of the guard looked at the beautiful Hancock, and immediately recognized this beautiful face, and then looked at the Pirate Flag on Hades, the leader of the guard turned pale, pointing at Lin Feng and said in a trembled voice: "You, you are the **** of death����Lin Feng!!!"


    The Tianlongren who was fascinated by Hancock''s beauty heard the words Lin Feng, the **** of death, also reacted, and then took a closer look at Lin Fengxie''s smiling face, and his face turned pale with fright.


    In this world, the Tianlong people are not afraid of the Four Emperors, because even the Four Emperors dare not do anything to the Tianlong people at will. The only person they fear is Lin Feng, the **** of death, who is the only one who dares to kill at will. Heavenly dragon, and the navy has nothing to do with him!


    "You were very arrogant just now."


    Lin Feng''s body flashed to the side of the Tianlongren who had just yelled at him, and with a single finger, he burst the bubbles on the Tianlongren''s head, patted the Tianlongren''s fat face very insultingly: "You are playing very It��s interesting, I want to play it too."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the cold sweat of the Tianlongren wiped his forehead and quickly promised: "Yes, isn''t it, I, I will call someone to bring you the murloc, and I will definitely let you have fun!"


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome, isn''t this something ready-made? Just you!"


    Lin Feng smiled and picked up the Celestial Dragon, everyone was shocked when he saw Lin Feng''s movements.


    "You, what do you want to do? Quickly, let me down, I''m a noble Tianlong, you lowly inferior, let me down quickly!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s actions, the guards turned pale in fright, and quickly yelled: "Stop, what do you want to do to the Lord Tianlong?! Stop!"


    "Oh, let you go down? Okay, then you go down."


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, he flicked it casually, and then fell directly into the sea with a scream from the Tianlongren. ..

 Chapter 976： Caring for the fools eyes

    The ferocious sharks cruising around heard the sound of falling water swimming over. For the sharks, they didn��t care about the murlocs or the dragons. They only listened to the screams on the surface of the sea. The red blood dyed the sea red and became fat. After a few screams, the dragons were torn into pieces by sharks.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh! Someone killed the Heavenly Dragon!!"


    Seeing that the dragon was torn into pieces by sharks, the whole sea was quiet, and the people on the passing ships were all dumbfounded. This was the first time they saw someone daring to kill the dragon.


    "You! You are so courageous, you dare to kill our noble Heavenly Dragon!!"


    Lin Feng looked at the scared and paralyzed Tianlongren with the caring eyes of an idiot. Doesn''t he feel too good about himself? I killed one and even talked to myself in this tone.


    "Noisy, let you all idiots insult the word idiot! Since I still feel unbelievable, then I will kill you to make you a little deeper."


    Lin Feng smiled, waved his right hand, a lightning flashed across, and all the Dragonites and guards who flew on the Hades were shot down into the sea. There was another scream from the entire sea, but this time it was the person who screamed. Tianlong people.


    Looking at the luxurious ship that had been in chaos, Lin Feng smiled contemptuously, his right hand was filled with lightning, and his eyes squinted at those Tianlong people.


    "God''s sanction!!"


    A thick thunder and lightning in the water tank fell from the sky, and the huge luxury ship suddenly turned into fragments under the blow of the forest wind. One by one, the dragons screamed and fell into the sea, and then they were torn into pieces and eaten by the sharks they had raised for a long time.


    Looking at the blood-red water, Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction. As long as he took action on the Tianlongren, the Navy Headquarters would send admirals to arrest them, and dozens of them would have been killed by a single blow. Since its birth, there has not been such a large casualty, this time I do not believe that the naval headquarters is still sitting.


    "Lin Feng, is this really all right?"


    Although Hancock''s tone was flat, she knew from her trembling little hands that Hancock''s mood was far from being as calm as the surface.


    "Oh, it''s okay, I really hope the navy headquarters will send a future."


    Lin Feng looked forward to it. If the Navy really sends a future to arrest him, if only one is sent, with his current strength and the power of Pluto, he definitely has the capital to kill!


    After sinking the luxurious ship of the Tianlongren, Lin Feng drove to the Chambord islands like a okay person, and found a large dock for them to coat Pluto.


    It has been two hours after Pluto finished coating the film. The navy that could have arrived in half an hour has not yet appeared. Lin Feng, who has been waiting for a long time, has been extremely lost. If he can use this opportunity to kill a general, it will be good for the future Saving Guina is definitely a great help!


    "Commander, are we still waiting for the navy?"


    Robin stood beside Lin Feng and asked. Robin can also detect Lin Feng''s thoughts, but the navy hasn''t come now, and he must know that if he comes, he will die. I am afraid that he will not come.


    Lin Feng shook his head regretfully and said: "Forget it, the navy will almost be unable to sit still with this incident, let''s go first."


    Hearing that Lin Feng was about to set off, Robin hurriedly greeted Nami and the others to get on the boat. With a roar, the huge Pluto started again and sank into the seabed toward the passage to Merman Island.


    It was also the first time for Lin Feng to go to Fishman Island. The huge Pluto sailed quickly in the passage, only to see a huge figure swimming by Pluto, and then the huge figure turned around again to catch up with the Pluto, to see clearly After the huge figure that came up, Robin showed solemn expressions.


    "It''s a huge sea king sea beast! After all, the fisherman island is 10,000 meters under the sea, and in such a deep sea, you often encounter sea king sea beasts. At least 30% of the boats going to the fisherman island can''t reach it!"


    Nami was startled when she heard Robin''s words, and she stuttered: "No...no, 30% can''t get there?!"


    The cigarette on Baby-5''s mouth also fell, and he thought for a while and said: "Pluto is so powerful, can the mere sea king type sea beasts threaten us?"


    Hancock said with a solemn expression: "Pluto can''t be destroyed by ordinary sea king-type sea beasts to stop moving, but we are going to the bottom of the sea. The sea-king type sea beast only needs to destroy Pluto''s membrane, and we will die!"


    Just when everyone was uneasy, Pluto suddenly heard a slight shock. Lin Feng''s eye was picked, which made Pluto slightly shake, which shows how powerful the attack of the sea king-like sea beast is, and that layer of film is beaten by the sea king-like sea beast. , I am afraid it will be broken.


    If Pluto''s membrane breaks, it will be okay to rely on Lin Feng''s strength, but Hancock and the others can''t. Thinking of this Lin Feng got up and moved his shoulders and said: "You are waiting in the cabin, I will go out and see."


    "Lin Feng!"


    Hearing that Lin Feng was about to go out, Hancock suddenly showed a worried look. In her heart, Lin Feng was also a capable person. Once she touched the sea, she would definitely be weakened and might die here.


    Lin Feng didn''t give too much explanation, and said very relaxedly: "It''s nothing more than a small fish, I will come back when I go out and fix it."


    "Brother Lin Feng, you must be careful!" Baby-5 also exclaimed with concern.


    Lin Feng nodded and rushed out of Pluto''s air mask. The huge sea king-like sea beast that was following Pluto was now hitting Pluto again. Lin Feng snorted and slammed into the sea-king sea beast. With a punch out of the huge head of the sea beast, the blue water suddenly turned blood red, and the huge sea beast was punched through the head by Lin Feng and died.


    After killing the sea beast, Lin Feng did not immediately return to the Pluto, but to **** the Pluto. There are not many ships going to the fisherman island. The 10,000-meter voyage is only ten minutes for the Pluto. In ten minutes, Lin Feng killed three huge sea king type sea beasts!


    "Puff!"


    A huge shadow of a boat suddenly appeared above the fisherman island, and then fell heavily, splashing a huge wave more than ten meters high.


    Lin Feng''s figure also appeared from the sky above the fisherman island, leaping forward and steadily landing on Hades. Seeing Lin Feng coming back, Hancock and the four hurried over. ..

 Chapter 977： The White Beard Pirates Appears

    "Lin Feng, are you... okay?"


    Hancock looked at Lin Feng in shock. Along the way, she watched Lin Feng fighting against the sea king-like beasts in the sea, which completely subverted her knowledge of devil fruits.


    "Ah, it''s okay, just a few small trash fish, I can kill it with just one blow."


    Lin Feng said indifferently, of course he knew what Hancock was shocked, but there was no need to explain it.


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t explain the meaning, Hancock also didn''t ask very interestingly, but the look in Lin Feng''s eyes was more curious this time.


    "Wow! This is the first time I have seen such a big and mighty ship!"


    A small boat with the White Beard Pirate Flag drove up, and then a blue shark murloc jumped from the small boat onto the Pluto.


    Seeing someone jumping on the Pluto uninvited, Lin Feng squinted his eyes and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Who are you? Don''t you know that it is dangerous to just board a strange ship, especially a pirate ship? ?"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s words, the shark murloc seemed to have heard some ridiculous joke. Haha laughed a few times and introduced: ��I��m Namuir, the eighth captain of the Whitebeard Pirates. Shelter! This is the site of the White Beard Pirates!"


    "You said that my site in the White Beard Pirates is very dangerous. You said it was ridiculous!"


    Hearing that the shark murloc turned out to be the captain of the Whitebeard Pirate Group, Robin asked with an unkind expression: "You got on our Pirate Ship, why?!"


    The white beard pirate group has a good reputation in the pirate world, but don��t forget, the white beard pirate group is first of all a pirate group, in other words, this shark murloc is also a pirate!


    Hearing Robin��s questioning, Muir chuckled: "This ship is not bad, we bought it for 100 million bel from the White Beard Pirates, let you make a fortune!"


    Hearing that Muir��s words, Lin Feng��s expression remained the same, and the four girls in Hancock were pale. The temptation of the Pluto to the pirates is almost nuclear bomb level, as long as a pirate sees the Pluto, he can��t help but give birth. What they didn''t expect from Possession was that the Pluto was spotted by the Whitebeard Pirates just after arriving at the fisherman island.


    "Ambition is really big." Lin Feng smiled and walked to Muir and looked at him, "Why don''t I spend a Bailey to buy the Whitebeard Pirates, you go back and discuss with Whitebeard. How about the discussion?"


    "What?!" Hearing Lin Feng insulting the Whitebeard Pirates so much, Multon was furious, "How dare you insult the Whitebeard Pirates, insult the old man, you are looking for death!"


    "Now, get me off the boat. For the sake of this boat, I will forgive you for your careless words this time!"


    "I''m serious! Forget it, look at your appearance, are you not going to discuss with Baibeard, then what use is there for you to live?" Lin Feng looked at Muir and asked, after speaking, Lin Feng fisted with his right hand Fight towards that Muir.


    "court death!!"


    Looking at Lin Feng''s slow fist, Muir snorted with disdain, and raised his blue fist. As a shark murloc, his physique was born twenty times that of an ordinary person!


    And he is very powerful among the shark murlocs, and his power is terrifying. Since the other party doesn��t know what is good or bad, then he will give it a lesson. This is also in the territory of the Whitebeard Pirates, if it is in another Where, Namuel had ordered the crew to grab it.


    "boom!"


    "Crack!!"


    Na Muir and Lin Feng punched, and the disdainful expression on Muir''s face suddenly turned into a painful look. With just one punch, Lin Feng actually discounted his wrist. You must know that his punch can make the navy huge The axe smashed, who is this guy, so powerful!


    "I said that it''s dangerous to get on a strange ship, especially a pirate ship."


    Lin Feng''s body suddenly appeared in front of Na Muir, and Na Muir''s eyes reddened suddenly, and his huge mouth bit towards Lin Feng fiercely. As a shark murloc, his most powerful weapon was the teeth in his mouth.


    Lin Feng grinned disdainfully, two hands stretched out to hold Muir''s huge mouth, both hands were slightly hardened, and Lin Feng''s teeth were all broken off by Lin Feng.


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    The teeth were broken off, and Na Muir let out a roar, but the huge mouth still bit towards Lin Feng, and the press where Lin Feng had broken his teeth quickly grew teeth again.


    "Click!"


    Na Muir gave Lin Feng''s arm fiercely, but an electric current spread all over his body in an instant, and the arm bitten by Na Muir turned into lightning.


    "Captain, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Captain, are you okay?"


    Namur''s crew heard him screaming, and they, who were originally lazy, immediately entered a state of alert. One by one they jumped from the boat to the Pluto, and then saw their captain''s mouth full of blood and his body twitching involuntarily.


    "You...you are Lin Feng, the **** of death!!"


    Seeing Lin Feng��s ability to squeeze the thunder fruit, Na Muer looked at Lin Feng��s face and immediately guessed Lin Feng��s identity. Hearing Na Muir��s question, Lin Feng did not answer with words, but with concrete actions. Tell Namuel, he-guessed it!


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng kicked Na Muir''s heart heavily, and Na Muir spit out a mouthful of blood up to the sky, and his body soared into the sky like a cannonball, followed by a bucket of thunder and lightning falling from the sky, slashing fiercely. Empty Na Muir.


    "Puff!"


    Namur was attached to the water, still spitting blood in his mouth. The strengths of the White Beard Pirates team captains are very different, such as the first team captain Marco, the second team captain Ace, the fifth team captain Vista, etc. People and strength are very powerful, not inferior to the elite Qi Wuhai.


    However, the other captains, such as the captain of the 13th team, Atmos, are small trash fish that can be controlled by Doflamingo at will. The strength of Na Muir is considered to be mid-rate among all the captains of the Whitebeard Pirates. Not bad, but this kind of strength is not enough in front of Lin Feng! ..

 Chapter 978： Destroy the group!

    Ask for a reward! Ask for automatic subscription!


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    Na Muir struggled on the sea for a few times before his body moved. Na Muir��s crew saw that his captain was killed in a blink of an eye, and looked at Lin Feng in disbelief. That Muir��s strength was for them. It is still very strong, of course, that Muir''s strength is not the point, the point is that he is the captain of the eighth division of the White Beard Pirates!


    Killing the crew of the Whitebeard Pirates will be chased by the Whitebeard Pirates, and killing the captain is to be in an endless rhythm with the Whitebeard Pirates. The Whitebeard Pirates are the four kings of the new world. One of them!


    Seeing Lin Feng raising his hand, he killed Na Muir, the captain of the Eighth Division of the White Beard Pirates. Don''t mention Robin and others. Even Hancock was shocked and looked at Na Muir who was already dead. Well, Hancock certainly knows what this means!


    "Asshole, how dare you kill our captain, go to hell!!"


    Seeing that the captain was dead, the rest of the crew of the White Beard Pirate Group suddenly became furious, and took their weapons to kill Lin Feng. Looking at the rushing fish, Lin Feng was a little too lazy to do it.


    With a wave of his right hand, countless electric currents bombarded him away. A dozen crew members convulsed before they rushed to Lin Feng''s side, their bodies spitting on the boat''s board, and soon bursts of burnt smell came from their bodies.


    "God''s sanctions!!"


    A flash of lightning fell from the sky and hit the white beard''s eighth thief ship, with a roar, and the entire ship was turned into fragments under the sanctions of God. As for the crew on the ship, no one could be able to under such a powerful thunder and lightning. Alive.


    The eighth round of the White Beard Pirates-the group is destroyed!


    For the eighth time when the group killed the white beard, Lin Feng clapped his hands casually, beckoned to Hancock and others who had been dumbfounded a long time ago: "Okay, don''t be in a daze, get off the boat."


    Hancock asked dryly, "Lin Feng, are you okay with this?"


    Since following Lin Feng, in a short period of time, Lin Feng has done too many things that Hancock thought was best not to do!


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lin Feng asked rhetorically, "Since they dare to rob, they must be prepared to fight to death. If our strength is not as good as theirs, do you think they will let us go?"


    "Haha..." Robin laughed. She also recovered from the initial shock. They had offended the navy long ago, and even Qiwuhai organized a group to kill the group leader, but the group leader was not doing well, and now offended one. Whitebeard Pirates, so what?


    "You wait on the boat, and I will go back."


    Lin Fenghun jumped off the Hades indifferently. The news that his wooden clone had killed Firefist Ace has been reported in the news. In addition, there is also Foil Bistar, Captain Bramanque of the sixth division, he And the White Beard Pirates are destined to fight for life and death!


    Although the eighth time of Lin Feng''s elimination of the White Beard Pirates was short, it was huge. The sanctions of the two gods completely shook the fisherman island, and the soldiers who guarded the fisherman island saw Lin Feng destroy Namuel with their own eyes. The pair of guards quickly assembled, waiting nervously for Lin Feng.


    As soon as Lin Feng landed on the fisherman island, a group of murloc soldiers surrounded the group of five people. The leader of the group was the three princes of the fisherman island dragon palace kingdom.


    "I don''t care who you are. Since you are fighting the Whitebeard Pirates, then you are the enemy of our fisherman island. Now, leave the fisherman island immediately!"


    The Great Prince Shark stared at Lin Feng nervously. The Murloc Island was sheltered by the Whitebeard Pirates, and the Whitebeard Pirates were enemies. They were the enemy of the Murloc Island. This is beyond doubt.


    But Lin Feng��s strength was very powerful. Shark didn��t dare to avenge the Whitebeard Pirates, for fear that Lin Feng would cause a devastating blow to Fishman Island, and he did not dare to release Lin Feng and others. Enter the fisherman island, otherwise the fisherman island will bear the anger of the Whitebeard Pirates!


    Looking at the shark star, Lin Feng grinned with a sincere smile and said: "You are the prince of the Dragon Palace Kingdom, I am Lin Feng, the head of the Suntian Pirates group. I came to Fishman Island to specially invite your sister Bai Xing to join my sea. Thieves, become my partner!"


    Shark star��s face turned white when he heard Lin Feng��s words, the death **** Lin Feng, beheaded the general Zefa, rushed into the city and started the era of great pirates, offering a reward of up to 900 million bel. Not that they can offend Murloc Island!


    If Lin Feng insists on taking a rest on Fishman Island, then Shark will not stop him, presumably White Beard can also understand the difficulties of Fishman Island, but I heard Lin Feng said that he would let his sister join the Ritian Pirates and become his partner. , How can this be!


    Lin Feng''s words are just to be nice, and to be straightforward is to take his sister away! How could he allow Lin Feng to do this!


    Lin Feng continued with a sincere smile and said: "I came here specially for this, very sincere."


    Shark shook his head resolutely with a calm face and said: "Impossible! My sister will never join your pirate group and become your partner!"


    Lin Feng had expected that Shark would say this, and said with regret: "You didn''t ask your sister, how can you know that she would not agree? Forget it, I will ask myself."


    While speaking, Lin Feng walked inward, and the three Shark brothers quickly stopped in front of Lin Feng, with three weapons facing Lin Feng.


    "We will never let you kidnap Bai Xing, I''ll say it again, leave the fisherman island immediately!"


    "What if I say no?"


    Lin Feng smiled at the Shark Star, his right hand grabbed the Shark Star''s trident very fast, and broke the trident with light force!


    "I won''t let you hurt Bai Xing, go to hell!"


    The second prince, Huangxing, slashed fiercely at Lin Feng��s neck with two knives. Lin Feng was too lazy to dodge. After the two knives slashed Lin Feng fiercely, the expression on Lin Feng��s face remained the same, but Huangxing did Bounced off by the force of the shock.


    "Tsk tusk~ You want to stop me with this strength? Discharge!"


    A huge electric current burst out from Lin Feng''s body, and the surrounding murloc soldiers twitched under the violent electric current. The three princes were okay, but they couldn''t move because of the electric current. ..

 Chapter 979： No one can stop!

    After the discharge was over, hundreds of murloc soldiers were all lying on the ground, their bodies twitched. Mermaid Princess White Star Lin Feng is bound to win. These are her people. Lin Feng is not good enough to kill all the soldiers. After their mobility, they didn''t kill them.


    With one move to wipe out the murloc soldiers, Lin Feng stepped forward, and the Shark roared and grabbed Lin Feng''s ankle with his palm.


    "I will never allow you to hurt my sister!!"


    "Don''t worry, I just let her be my partner. I will never hurt her. On the contrary, I will protect her, and protect her better than you."


    Lin Feng grinned, raised his right foot, and found that Shark was still not letting go. Lin Feng exhaled and shook his head. An electric current was released from the ankle, and Shark twitched all over his body. Lin Feng also took advantage of the situation and took the ankle away from Shark. Palms out.


    Walking on the street, the residents of Murloc Island all hid in the room and looked at Lin Feng tremblingly. The Lin Feng regiment killed the white beard pirates of the eighth squad, and also regimented the Murloc soldiers. Its powerful and fierce strength was early. Let them feel endless fear.


    Not long after they left, a group of murloc soldiers and the crew of the Whitebeard Pirates once again stood in front of Lin Feng. The leaders were King Neptune of the Dragon Palace Kingdom and the third captain of the Whitebeard Pirates Diamond Joe. Hereby.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming, Diamond Joz took a step forward and looked at Lin Feng coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Lin Feng, the **** of death, what are you doing in Murloc Island? And, what about the Muir others, what have you done to him?"


    Lin Feng grinned, with a cheerful expression in his eyes. It was not too good to be able to meet Joz, who was alone. The main force remaining in the Whitebeard Pirates group is Whitebeard, Captain Marko and Sanfan. Captain Joz is gone, and the rest of the captains are pretty close to Lin Feng, who is at the top of the general level.


    Supporting a huge power requires not only a strong leader, but also some very powerful subordinates. As a strong man who once competed with Roger for the position of the Pirate King, the strength of Baibeard can be imagined!


    However, no matter how strong the white beard is, he is also a human rather than a god. Under the killing knife of time, Baibeard''s body needs to be maintained every day by medicine.


    A few months ago, the white beard''s power was still very strong. The first division captain Marco has the strength very close to the admiral of the navy, the second division captain Ace and the third division captain Joz also have the strength comparable to the top power of Qiwuhai.


    And Saatchi, Bramanc, and Bista also have the strength of the ordinary Qiwuhai. Although the strength of the remaining captains is not very good, they are still very powerful against ordinary pirates.


    But first, Saqi was killed by a sneak attack by Blackbeard, and then Firefist Ace, Foil Bista and Bramanc were also beheaded by the blue dragon. The strength of Whitebeard''s subordinates could not be overstated.


    Now White Beard��s subordinates are able to take out Marko and Joz. They can be said to be the only left-hand man of the white beard. Killing Joz is equivalent to cutting off one of the white beard''s arms!


    Once Guina was rescued, Lin Feng was ready to enter the new world. If a pirate as powerful as him entered the new world, he would definitely conflict with the Four Emperors, so Lin Feng targeted Whitebeard.


    The current strength of White Beard is still very weak. If he waits for a few powerful pirates to be recruited by White Beard, it will definitely be very tricky. Now that they have all come to Fishman Island, Lin Feng is ready to replace them this time!


    "My three children, how are they now?"


    Neptune also stepped forward and stared at Lin Feng tremblingly and asked, the death **** Lin Feng, from his rise to the present, wherever he appeared, there will be a **** storm!


    Looking at Neptune who was anxious, Lin Feng smiled and comforted: "Relax, I want your daughter to be my partner. As the leader, even if they are the first to be rude to me, it depends on your daughter Bai Xing��s face. I will also largely ignore it, but let them rest now and take a nap."


    Hearing Lin Feng��s words, Neptune finally let out a sigh. If the three princes of Shark were killed by Lin Feng, he could hardly imagine, but he thought that Lin Feng��s purpose was to kidnap his daughter, Neptune��s. My heart raised it worriedly.


    "What about Muir? What did you do to him?"


    Joz asked again angrily, and a bad premonition flashed in his heart, that Muir might be too bad for it.


    "Oh, did you say that Smurf? I refused to let him pass a word. I didn''t know what he was useful for in life, so I killed it easily."


    Listening to Lin Feng��s nonchalant words, Joz suddenly showed a distorted and hideous face. The atmosphere of the White Beard Pirates group was very good. A dozen of their captains were like family members. Ace and their deaths made Joz sad. Extremely, I didn''t expect that Muir would die just like this when I came to Murloc Island because of boredom!


    "Damn bastard! Lin Feng, go to death! Shining collision!!"


    Joz''s eyes were red, the whole person turned into a diamond, and he slammed towards Lin Feng, Lin Feng snorted, the long knife was out of its sheath, and a cold light slashed towards Joz, Lin Feng had just been promoted. Great Swordsman, is looking for someone to practice his hand!


    The fierce Hanmang was full of aura, facing Lin Feng��s attack, Joz did not evade, raised his right arm to block his head, Hanman slashed fiercely on Joz��s right arm, only hearing a boom, Joz had to stop because of the powerful force, and his body slid backwards involuntarily, and there was a slip mark more than ten meters long on the ground!


    "What a hard body!"


    Seeing Joz Lin Feng with only a white mark on his arm, he couldn''t help being surprised. The Diamond Fruit is known as the strongest physical defense. It really deserves its reputation. With Lin Feng''s strength, even a general dare not use his body to withstand Lin Feng''s knife, and Joz Hard-resisting a knife was unscathed.


    Lin Feng was surprised at Joz��s defensive power. Joz was also shocked by Lin Feng��s powerful attack and power. When he was in a collision state, Lin Feng stopped himself with a single cut. You must know that his power was better than normal during the collision. The generals are all big, which shows how amazing the power of Lin Feng''s sword is!


    ����������������..

 Chapter 980： Diamonds are forever

    Is the physical defense the strongest?


    Lin Feng watched Qiaozi''s left hand turned into lightning, pointed towards the air, a lightning bolt fell from the sky, Qiaozi was about to dodge, but his speed was comparable to lightning, and the whole person was struck by lightning.


    "Asshole!!!"


    The whole person was numb and numb, although it was not painful, but this feeling was even more unbearable. Joz rushed towards Lin Feng with a roar, and his shiny fist slammed against Lin Feng''s head.


    Joz''s speed is not fast, Lin Feng can completely dodge, but pure power, Zefa is slightly better than himself at the beginning, Lin Feng has fought so far, even the super powers such as Polusalino are in front of the power. Unable to suppress Lin Feng, thinking that Lin Feng would not evade, raised his fist, and hit Joz fiercely.


    "boom!!"


    The powerful shock wave smashed the surrounding buildings. Lin Feng involuntarily stepped back several steps. Joz was uncomfortable. He stepped back three steps and stopped. He just stood firm and screamed again.


    Seeing Joz, who was rushing over, Lin Feng turned into a lightning bolt to avoid Joz��s attack. The diamond fruit increased his body greatly. Joz��s power was even one point greater than him, and Joz��s defense was only With his fist, Lin Feng wondered if he could break the opponent''s defense!


    "Haha... Does the legendary **** of death Lin Feng have this ability? Come again, come to fight me again!!"


    Joz''s red eyes roared at Lin Feng, his feet jumped behind Lin Feng, his fists attacked like a gust of wind.


    "Want to see what I can do? Then look forward to it!!"


    Lin Feng��s eyes shot a gleam of light, and the long knife in his hand was swayed by lightning and struck him fiercely. Joz raised his right arm with disdain to block Lin Feng��s long knife, and the power of lightning on the long knife made Joz Slightly numb, the movement can not help but slow.


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping..."


    A series of dense sounds sounded, and Lin Feng��s long knife slashed towards Joz��s right arm with one blade at a time. The speed was terrifying, and the power was so strong that it numbs the scalp and slows the power of lightning. As a result, Joz couldn''t avoid it at all.


    "Sparkling collision!!"


    There was a look of pain on Joz��s face. This time he changed his left arm and slammed into Lin Feng fiercely. Lin Feng��s body flashed, and a bolt of lightning shot into the sky. Joz��s speed could not catch up with Lin Feng. As soon as Qiaozi''s figure stopped, Lin Feng''s figure appeared in front of Qiaozi again, and the long knife in his hand continued to slash fiercely towards the place where he had just attacked.


    "Go to die! Go to die! Go to die...Ah!!!"


    Joz fist and fist violently towards Lin Feng, but this awkward attacking technique and slow speed can''t even reach the corner of Lin Feng''s clothes, only to hear Joz roar, a thick arm soaring into the sky Rising up, the blood spurted out immediately.


    "Tsk tsk, it is indeed the strongest ability of physical defense, it is hard!"


    Lin Feng carefully looked at the blade of the long knife. Just now, Lin Feng chopped out hundreds of knives before cutting off Joz��s right arm. You must know that Lin Feng can chop a small warship into two with a single knife. One arm needs him to cut more than a hundred knives!


    "damn it!!"


    Joz''s eyes were red and staring at Lin Feng. He never thought that one day someone could chop off his right arm with a knife! !


    "How is my strength? I can barely match the legendary name."


    Lin Feng wiped the day and watched Qiaozi asked indifferently, he snorted disdainfully, and slashed at Qiaozi again with the long knife in his hand.


    "Leave me your other arm too!!"


    Joz gritted his teeth and threatened loudly: "Lin Feng, Dad won''t let you go!!"


    "So what? Whitebeard has dominated the New World for so many years, and he is not too young anymore. Isn''t it a premature death now?"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s words, Joz only felt cold all over his body. He now understands why Lin Feng appeared here. The White Beard Pirates'' strength has been greatly reduced. Thanks to the help of the red hair these days, otherwise Kaido and BIGMOM would be early. Taking advantage of the weakness of the White Beard Pirate Group, they joined forces to attack.


    What Joz didn��t expect was that even the **** of death Lin Feng took a fancy to his father��s position. Think about it, the **** of death Lin Feng showed the power of the four emperors nine years ago, and now he has just returned to do a series of earth-shattering In the big event, his strength has already reached the first person under the Four Emperors, and it is not surprising that he covets the position of the Four Emperors.


    No, I can''t die here yet, so I must tell my father the news! Thinking of this, Joz roared and galloped away.


    "Want to run? Can you run? Besides, you said that White Beard will avenge you, so you should let him have revenge!"


    Lin Feng snorted disdainfully, Joz still wants to run with such strength and speed, what qualification does he use to run?


    "30 Million Volt Thunderbird!!!"


    A violent thunder and lightning power was released from Lin Feng''s body, and then a giant bird made up of thunder and lightning screamed, catching up with Joz who was running wildly fast, and hit Joz fiercely.


    Joz''s diamond ability is very powerful against physical attacks, but it must be greatly reduced to deal with these natural attribute attacks. Although the whole person is not seriously injured, he is also convulsed.


    "The captain of the White Beard Pirate Group is so scumbag level. It is really nameless. If you don''t have that strength, don''t sit in that position. White Beard should have come down long ago. You said... isn''t it?"


    Lin Fengxie smiled and looked at Joz. The long knife in his hand slashed against Joz��s neck this time. Joz snorted and quickly raised his left arm to block. Lin Feng was not picky and couldn��t cut his neck Just chop the arm, and the sound of the long knife slashing Joz is endless.


    The pain on Qiaozi''s face became more and more intense, his left arm finally couldn''t hold on, was cut off by Lin Feng, Qiaozi without arms screamed, and slammed his head towards Lin Feng fiercely.


    Lin Feng smiled and turned into lightning, and easily avoided Joz��s dying struggle. He swung a cold light with a long knife in his hand. Joz missed a hit, knowing that there would be no chance in the future, but Lin Feng would only slowly cut him into adulthood. stick! ..

 Chapter 981： Rob

    Looking at the two arms that had been chopped off, Joz closed his eyes in pain, his neck lifted from the diamond state, the cold light flashed, and the huge head rose into the sky.


    Diamond Joz-died in battle!


    Neptune looked pale as Lin Feng slowly returned the long knife to its sheath, and his body trembled slightly involuntarily.


    The Whitebeard Pirates sheltered Murloc Island for many years. He knew very well about Diamond Joz��s strength. It was not as good as a cannonball hitting him. Neptune doubted whether anyone could hurt Joz, but now, He saw someone cut off Joz''s arms and head with a knife!


    Powerful, too powerful! Lin Feng��s strength completely frightened Neptune. As the great knight of the sea, he will not lack courage, but if Lin Feng��s level of power wants to deal with the fisherman island, he can take the whole fish The terrifying existence of the destruction of the Human Island!


    Seeing Neptune, Lin Feng picked up a gentle smile and asked, "Your Majesty, where is Princess White Star?"


    "you����"


    Neptune''s face turned pale when he heard Lin Feng''s questioning, and his right hand holding the weapon kept trembling slightly. He wanted very much to give Lin Feng a severe lesson in the past, but he didn''t dare at all. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid. After annoying Lin Feng, Lin Feng sank the entire Murloc Island!


    Looking at Neptune��s expression, I knew that he wouldn��t tell himself. Just when Lin Feng was about to ask someone to ask another question, an axe suddenly flew from the far side of the sky and flew quickly in one direction. Lin Feng His eyes lit up and his body turned into lightning and followed behind the huge axe.


    "boom!"


    The huge axe slashed fiercely on a hard iron door. The thick iron door more than ten meters high was densely packed with various weapons, and faintly heard waves from behind the iron door. Although the cry of crying is very weak, it makes people feel so numb in the ears, very nice.


    When he walked to the iron gate, Lin Feng grabbed the iron gate with his right arm. The thick iron gate more than ten meters high had to be more than ten tons. As Lin Feng''s arm exerted force, the iron gate that had not been opened for a long time heard a creak. , Opened slowly.


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the iron door being opened, Bai Xing wiped away tears and turned his head, and saw Lin Feng walk in with a smile.


    "You, who are you? Why are you here?"


    Bai Xing asked in a weak voice, Lin Feng was not as big as her head, but seeing a human being such a small Lin Feng, the huge Bai Xing hid his body backwards in fear, and the appearance of Pear Blossom with rain was very affectionate.


    "Hi, hello, you can call me Lin Feng."


    "You, hello Master Lin Feng." Bai Xing asked Lin Feng weakly.


    Lin Feng straightforwardly said: "Bai Xing, join my pirate group, be my partner."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Bai Xing was startled, and pointed at himself in a panic: "Me, am I? No, I don''t want to be a pirate, and... I don''t know you."


    "Don''t know? Didn''t I just tell you that my name is Lin Feng, you see, now we know each other."


    Bai Xing shook his head and continued to refuse, but at this moment a huge hammer flew in from outside the door and slammed it fiercely towards Bai Xing. Seeing the huge hammer, Bai Xing suddenly started crying "Wow".


    Lin Feng was very dissatisfied that someone came to disturb him at this time, kicked it out, and the huge hammer was kicked by Lin Feng. Then Lin Feng continued to bewitched and said: "Bai Xing, you are my partner, and I will protect you. Yes, it won''t cause you any harm, so you can go wherever you want, how about it?"


    "Anywhere I...want to go?"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s promise, Bai Xing was obviously moved, and she looked at Lin Feng with tears in her eyes, and looked at Lin Feng with a smile and nodded, her expression hesitated. She was locked up in this room for a long time, and there are many things that she missed. Go check it out.


    "Bai Xing, don''t promise him, he is a heinous and cruel pirate, you absolutely can''t promise him!"


    Just when Bai Xing hesitated, the three Shark Brothers rushed in again with hundreds of murloc soldiers, staring at Lin Feng fiercely. They knew Lin Feng��s strength very well, but Lin Feng wanted to take Bai Xing away. For his life, he would not let Lin Feng succeed!


    Hearing the two terrifying terms of heinousness and cruelty from the mouth of his brother, Bai Xing suddenly fell into tears with great fright. The hesitation just now became resolute, and he shook his head and cried very resolutely, "No, I Don''t be your partner."


    Frustrated!


    Listening to Bai Xing''s decisive refusal, Lin Feng pressed his head with a headache. Since it''s not soft, let''s do it hard. Thinking of Lin Feng''s body bursting out with violent thunder and lightning, then he rushed out and went up. A hundred murloc soldiers didn''t even have a chance to react in front of Lin Feng. They screamed and fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, the three Sharks were still standing there.


    "Asshole, what did you do to them?!"


    Seeing all his soldiers fell to the ground, Shark rushed towards Lin Feng with red eyes, and the new trident in his hand stabbed Lin Feng''s head fiercely.


    "Crack!"


    The long knife came out of its sheath, and the trident was chopped into two by Lin Feng, and the sharp blade was placed on Shark��s neck. Seeing that the Shark was in danger, Emperor Star and Sun Moon rushed to kill Shark. Rescued.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Feng kicked the two guys away very politely, and then walked to Bai Xing with Shark Star and threatened: "You do not agree to be my partner. If you do not agree, I will kill your eldest brother, and if you disagree, kill. Your second brother, followed by your third brother and the residents of the murloc island of your father king, kill until you agree."


    "Wow..."


    Seeing that Lin Feng was about to kill his eldest brother, Bai Xing suddenly cried out in fright, sobbing while looking at Shark.


    "Bai Xing, don''t agree, absolutely can''t promise him!!"


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Feng gently slashed the back of Shark��s neck with his palm. Shark passed out with a roll of eyes. Then Lin Feng put the long knife close to Shark��s neck and asked again: "Quick answer, I will count to three. , If you disagree, I killed someone, one..."..

 Chapter 982： Chicken dog

    Ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription wow~


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������


    Hearing Lin Feng starting to count, Bai Xing sobbed again and begged: "Master Lin Feng, you, you don''t want to kill my brother, I, I agree to be your partner, oooooo..."


    Hearing Bai Xing''s consent, Lin Feng immediately released the Shark Star, complaining: "Look, you can agree to it earlier, it must be so unpleasant."


    "Wow!!"


    Bai Xing just agreed, a long sword flew from outside the door again, and flew towards Bai Xing. Lin Feng frowned slightly, flicked his finger, and when the thunder and lightning struck the long sword flying, Bai Xing was his partner, and there were still people. I didn''t know **** her, since I didn''t know how to live, then go to death!


    "You wait here, I''ll kill the guy who has been pointing at you, and come back soon."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Feng turned into a flash of lightning and flew quickly in the direction where the weapon was flying. While flying, the weapon was flying over, and they were all shot down by Lin Feng.


    Soon Lin Feng came to Murloc Street on Murloc Island. A guy with four legs was drinking with a bunch of guys. There were swords on his legs. He picked up a soldier after a few sips. The blade was thrown casually, and then the weapon flew in the direction where the white star was.


    "boom!"


    The blade that flew towards Bai Xing was kicked to pieces by Lin Feng, and Lin Feng also fell beside Van der Dijken IX, tilting his head to look at him.


    "Huh? Who are you?"


    Van der Dijken IX turned his head drunkly and looked at Lin Feng, while the other murloc, Dai Di Jones sitting beside him, saw Lin Feng, his eyes suddenly burned with hatred.


    "Humans, ahhaha... some humans dare to come to Murloc Street! What are you doing in Murloc Street? Are you looking for death?


    Hodie Jones stood up abruptly and grinned at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng shook his body and arrived next to Van der Deeken IX and said, "I came here to find you, but you keep throwing things at my partner Bai Xing, right."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Van der Deeken IX''s wine woke up most of the time, staring at Lin Feng with murderous eyes. Bai Xing was his impunity. He would chase him to death whoever was close to Bai Xing. Now I heard Lin Feng say that Bai Xing Became his partner? !


    "Your partner?"


    "Yes, Bai Xing just agreed to be my partner, so I am very happy, and I will give you a choice generously, cut off the hand you touched Bai Xing, and I will let you go."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the drinking fish people all laughed, as if they heard the most ridiculous joke in the world, a little fish man jumped on the table and asked: "Ticket, human, delicious! Can I eat him? ?"


    "Go, go, eat up this dirty human being, wow haha, I want to listen to his dying scream!" Hodie Jones waved to Dharma.


    "Hey, why don''t you die, I don''t understand. I was in a good mood today, so I was prepared to let you a little fate. Forget it, let''s kill you all."


    "Tiaka! Eat you, eat you!!" Dharma was angered by Lin Feng''s arrogant attitude, but his small head opened his mouth and his mouth was huge, and his sharp teeth bit towards Lin Feng fiercely.


    "Wow!"


    A cold light flashed, Bodhidharma''s mouth parted, the entire upper half of his head was cut off by Lin Feng, and Bodhidharma also fell to the ground, and he could not die again.


    "Asshole! Damn human, how dare you kill my partner, go to death!!"


    Seeing that Lin Feng killed Bodhidharma with a single knife, the people of the New Murloc Pirate Group immediately attacked Lin Feng, and Van der Dyken IX also took the opportunity to touch Lin Feng and dodge away. Looking at Lin Feng with a smile.


    "A group of chickens and dogs!"


    The strength of the new murloc pirate group is very powerful in the ordinary pirate group. Hoody Jones��s strength can barely reach the lieutenant admiral threshold, but in the face of a strong like Lin Feng, his strength is real. Yes-too weak!


    "Murloc Karate, go to death!!!"


    Didi Jones'' thick fist struck Lin Feng fiercely, and Lin Feng was too lazy to hide. Under Didi Jones'' hopeful gaze, his fist hit Lin Feng''s chest heavily.


    But soon Deddy Jones couldn''t laugh. With this punch, even a piece of rock under the sea could be broken, but when it hit the human, the human''s footsteps didn''t need to move. Instead, there was pain in his wrist.


    "Go to hell!!"


    At this time, Icarus��s spear and leopard��s long knife slashed towards Lin Feng, and Lin Feng��s long knife slammed out of its sheath, directly severing the spear and the long knife, and slammed it again. Cut off sharply.


    The faces of Icarus and Leopard Zang have changed. They are very confident in their own strength, but in front of this human, they seem to be like babies and have no resistance at all. Just when they thought they were dead, Several weapons suddenly appeared in front of the two of them, blocking Lin Feng''s cold light.


    "Hehehe...I want to see how many weapons you can destroy, go to death!!"


    Van der Dijken IX laughed wildly, picked up a dozen weapons in one hand and threw them into the air. A dozen weapons turned in the air and shot towards Lin Feng. The ninth world did not stop at all, guarding beside a pile of weapons, throwing them into the sky, and soon hundreds of weapons swarmed towards Lin Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Van der Deeken IX, Deddy Jones and others laughed at the same time. Lin Feng laughed as he watched the flying weapons. The figure flashed behind Van der Deeken IX. With a sneer in his ear, the densely packed weapons suddenly turned and flew towards Van der Dijken IX.


    "Ah!!! How, how is it possible?!"


    Van der Dijken IX''s scalp suddenly became numb when he watched the densely packed weapons, and he fled wildly into the distance, but Lin Feng was always behind Van der Dijken IX like a shadow. The faster the weapon flew. As soon as he came, Van der Deeken IX was overwhelmed by dense weapons before he ran far, and after a scream came, there was no more life! ..

 Chapter 983： Dare to play?

    "Guru~~"


    Deddy Jones and others swallowed their saliva and looked at the pile of weapons. They saw a puddle of blood spreading, and then they saw that Van der Dijken IX had long become the body of meat sauce, and...only Van der Dijken IX The corpse of the world, what about the human? !


    "Are you looking for me?" Lin Feng''s voice came from behind Didi Jones.


    "You, who are you?!"


    Although Fishman Island cannot be said to be isolated from the world, the news is absolutely slow to get here. Lin Feng''s news, Daidi Jones and others have never heard of it, and Lin Feng''s face, they will not recognize it!


    "You can call me, God of Death��Lin Feng!"


    A sharp flash of light flashed, blood suddenly appeared on the wall behind Lin Feng, and then he saw a murloc showing his body. Jie''s concealment skills were good, but he wanted to play tricks in front of Lin Feng, he was too far away.


    "Jio!!"


    In such a short while, Lin Feng had already killed two crew members of the new murloc pirate group. Lin Feng��s killing completely ignited the anger of Didi Jones and others, and the angry anger burned all of Didi Jones��s sanity. Seeing that Deddy Jones and others took out a bottle from their pockets, and then tilted their necks to eat all the pills inside.


    "Wow haha... dirty humans, now, taste the power of our murlocs!!"


    After eating the pills, Deddy Jones and the others bulged muscles, their hair quickly turned white, a powerful aura erupted from the body, and blood-red eyes were full of bloodthirsty rays.


    "Go to hell, Murloc Karate!!"


    The figure of Deddy Jones disappeared from the place in a flash. When he appeared, he had already reached Lin Feng''s back. The thick fist hit Lin Feng''s head as a punch, but all passed directly through Lin Feng''s head, and his Lin Feng''s grinning voice came from behind again.


    "Just this ability, I thought it was so great, as expected, except for the white star of Neptune, everything else is rubbish!"


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng kicked out, and Hodie Jones was kicked directly, knocking down three houses before stopping.


    The figure of Leopard Zang suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng, and two shadows of knives crossed towards Lin Feng��s neck. Lin Feng��s long knife obviously only blocked the two long knives of Leopard Zang at the same time. Then, When the long knife was charged with electric power, the powerful electric current poured into Leopard Zang''s body, and Leopard Zang twitched!


    Lin Feng picked up the corner of his mouth, a cold glow turned into a **** glow, and the hidden head of the leopard rose into the sky.


    Icarus, Dothan and Hammond, who were about to attack Lin Feng, turned pale and bloodless. They looked at each other and turned and galloped in three directions. Lin Feng''s disdainful smile became more apparent.


    "Want to escape in front of me is too naive, right? God''s sanctions!!"


    The three thick thunder pillars of the water tank in the sky crashed down. The three murlocs who were fleeing did not even scream, and were submerged by the thunder pillar. When the thunder pillar dissipated, the bodies of the three had turned into coke!


    Lin Feng clapped his hands and walked in front of Hodie Jones, looking at the gray-haired Hodie Jones and disdainfully said: "I have killed all of your subordinates. It is too cruel to leave you alone as the commander of the polished rod. Now, I will send you to **** and re-form your new murloc pirate group!"


    "Want to kill me, it''s not that easy!" Hoodie Jones roared and blasted towards Lin Feng with a punch, but halfway through the blow, Hoodi Jones suddenly fled into the distance. He saw that Lin Feng was a capable person. When he fled into the sea, Lin Feng could no longer use himself.


    Lin Feng naturally saw Hodie Jones'' intentions: "Although the idea is good, do you have that strength to escape from my palm?"


    Lin Feng''s body appeared in front of Hodie Jones, and when he saw Lin Feng appear in front of him, Hoody Jones roared, his huge fist slammed against Lin Feng fiercely, and Lin Feng also extended his fist towards him. With a fist blasted by Hodie Jones, the two fists slammed together, only to hear a "click".


    Hodie Jones screamed sternly, his entire wrist was discounted by Lin Feng. After eating ES, his power at least doubled, but in front of this human being, there is no power to struggle at all. Who is he? !


    "bass!"


    The cold light flashed, and Hordy Jones'' eyes revealed a look of unwillingness. A lot of blood poured out from the center of his neck. Two hands firmly covered his neck, but it was of no avail. There were waves of weakness in the body, and Hordy Jones was depressed. He knelt on the ground, and then the blood-red eyes slowly turned gray, and fell to the ground with a "puff", motionless.


    After killing the New Murloc Pirates and Van der Deeken IX, Lin Feng casually clapped his palms, the two guys are not strong, especially Hoody Jones, after eating ES, the strength is comparable to Lieutenant General!


    Compared with the murloc pirate group created by Aaron, it is not a bit stronger, but it is a pity that they met Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s strength at this time has surpassed ordinary generals and reached the top of the generals. , It''s only a thin line away from the strength of the Four Emperors!


    "It''s time to start."


    Lin Feng moved his neck, and with the addition of Bai Xing, the sea king-like beasts in the sea area of ??the Navy Headquarters are not only not a threat, but may also become a help.


    Once Guina is rescued, it��s time to clean up the white beard. Think about it, almost all the captains of the white beard pirate group killed themselves. White beard will definitely want to kill himself endlessly. If this is the case, then Lin Feng will Decided to kill the white beard in turn!


    His body flashed, and when Lin Feng came to Bai Xing''s room again, there was no one in the whole room.


    Lin Feng grinned and grinned, a wave of violent thunder and lightning erupted from his body, and a huge black cloud suddenly appeared above the fisherman island. You must know that this is 10,000 meters under the sea. Clouds have never appeared here. Many The murloc saw the dark clouds condensed in the sky and didn''t know what it was.


    "Boom!!"


    A flash of lightning fell from the sky, smashing into the most prosperous part of the fisherman island, a house was broken into pieces under the thunder and lightning, and the bustling streets suddenly sounded the screams of countless people. ..

 Chapter 984： Aquaman Runaway

    "Boom!"


    The first lightning is just the beginning, followed by the second and third... Countless lightnings fell from the dark clouds, the huge black clouds are getting thicker and thicker, and the coverage area is getting bigger and bigger, soon, half a murloc The islands are all within the range of dark clouds.


    Violent lightning descended from the sky. It was the first time countless murlocs saw lightning. Under the bombardment of lightning, they ran wildly and screamed. The peaceful and peaceful murloc island instantly turned into a **** on earth.


    "stop!!"


    Neptune rushed over with the murderous three brothers of Shark Star. Neptune roared and was about to attack Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn''t care, and flashes of lightning crashed on the heads of the four.


    Although Neptune''s speed was fast, it was no faster than lightning. His huge body twitched under the bombardment of thunder and lightning. The three Shark brothers were not much better, one by one lying on the ground constantly wailing.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine, I really thought I could escape my palm by taking Bai Xing away? Don''t forget that I am the **** of death Lin Feng!"


    If it weren��t for Bai Xing to be their partners, the Neptune and the Neptunes had already turned into coke under the thunder and lightning. The murloc soldiers saw the king being struck by lightning and screamed and rushed towards Lin Feng. Fight to death and death, but after a flash of lightning, slices of murloc soldiers can only twitch **** the ground.


    "Stop, oh oh... Master Lin Feng, please stop quickly!!"


    Bai Xing''s beautiful face was full of tears, watching the twitching father and brother, crying more sadly.


    Seeing the white star coming out, Lin Feng picked up a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth, the power of thunder and lightning on his body was retracted, and the black and heavy clouds quickly disappeared over the fisherman island.


    "If you can run, can the monk run to the temple? Let''s go and meet your other partners with me."


    Lin Feng''s figure flashed in front of Bai Xing. Seeing Lin Feng''s presence in front of his eyes, Bai Xing burst into tears and couldn''t stop his tears.


    Crying Bun, Bai Xing��s first impression of Lin Feng was these three words. Lin Feng said all the good things and bad words along the way, but it didn��t work at all. Princess Bai Xing didn��t give any face, she was still crying. Lin Feng was puzzled, where did she have so many tears!


    Bringing the White Star to the Pluto, Hancock and the others had been annoying waiting for a while, and when they saw Lin Feng bringing Princess White Star back, the four girls were all surprised.


    "Brother Lin Feng, you, did you kidnap Princess White Star?"


    baby-5 looked at the crying Bai Xing in surprise, and didn''t know if the smoke from his mouth was gone.


    "Lin Feng, this...why did we kidnap the mermaid princess? If there is a ransom, I can kill myself into the palace and move all the treasures of this island away." Hancock also asked aloud in surprise.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and said nonsense: "What is kidnapping?! I sincerely invited Bai Xing to join the Ritian Pirates, and Princess Bai Xing was also very happy and happily agreed. As for her crying, it was because she couldn''t bear her father. Brother."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s shameless words, Bai Xing suddenly cried and became even more sad. Large drops of teardrops fell from his beautiful big eyes. Hancock and others who watched were sympathetic.


    "Head, since Princess White Star is unwilling to join our Pirate Group, why not let her go."


    Robin walked to Lin Feng and persuaded, Nami nodded again and again, what is this, kidnapping a princess as a companion, and Nami can��t see what the White Star Princess is capable of. Lin Feng insists on using this method. Let her join the group.


    "Okay, okay, it makes sense for me to do this!"


    Lin Feng couldn''t explain clearly for a while, waved his hand to let everyone board the ship, and immediately left the fisherman island. Nami and others wanted to say something, and Robin suddenly remembered something, and looked at the crying Bai Xing meaningfully, and put Na Mei and others shook her head vigorously.


    Fortunately, the Pluto is very huge. Otherwise, I really can��t hold the White Star. Lin Feng finally let out his breath. Now Pluto and Neptune are in his hands. Only Uranus is left, and the mission can be ended. It''s done, but the difficulty of the king is ten or even a hundred times greater than the difficulty of collecting Pluto and Neptune!


    Sea King and Pluto Lin Feng still know what it is, but what kind of thing is the king of heaven, even if Lin Feng has the advantage of a traverser, his eyes are completely blackened.


    "Woohoo..."


    Seeing Lin Feng insisting on taking herself away, Bai Xing was heartbroken crying and looked at the fisherman island with nostalgia, but as Pluto started, Bai Xing could only sob as he watched as he was getting further and further away from the fisherman island.


    The Pluto entered the submarine channel again, but this time from bottom to top, the huge Pluto slowly floated towards the sky, and they could return to the sea again after waiting for ten minutes.


    "boom!!"


    A huge sea king-like sea beast slammed into the Pluto. Lin Feng frowned slightly. At this time, the outside of the Pluto was covered with terrifying sea beasts. The four girls of Hancock also came out and saw outside. Before he came, only three sea king type sea beasts attacked the Pluto. At this moment, he hurriedly saw that there were no less than ten sea king type sea beasts around the Pluto.


    "Lin Feng, this..."


    Hancock looked outside very worried. If he meets these sea king-like sea beasts on the surface, Hancock can handle it himself, but it is under the sea!


    "You stay on the Pluto, drive as fast as you can, and I will come as soon as I go."


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, the situation was a bit different from what he thought, anyway, let''s drive the Hades to the surface first!


    Lin Feng jumped into the sea, cutting out a ray of cold light with a long knife in his hand. Even in the water, Lin Feng''s powerful strength was not something that these sea king sea beasts could resist. One sea king sea beast larger than a giant ship was in Lin Feng. The knife fell into the bottom of the sea.


    Powerful sword lights continued to sway around the Pluto, and heads of sea beasts wailed and fell to the bottom of the sea. The sea around the Pluto was dyed bright red by the blood of the sea beasts. It can be seen how huge the number of dead sea beasts is! ..

 Chapter 985： eternal

    Ask for a reward and automatically subscribe!


    ����������������������������


    I thought that if you rushed out of these dozen sea beasts, the road conditions below would be better, but to Lin Feng''s surprise, huge sea beasts rushed towards the Hades from all directions!


    Even though Lin Feng had worked very hard, the Pluto was still constantly hit by sea beasts. If it weren''t for the Pluto, it was very strong, and if it were not for the Pluto, it would have been smashed into a pirate ship.


    "Puff!"


    After more than half an hour''s journey, the Pluto finally successfully returned to the sea from the Haitian channel, and Lin Feng jumped from the sea to the Pluto.


    Along the way, there were more than 30 sea beasts that died under the Linfeng Sword, and as the Pluto returned to the surface, the sea beasts were still surrounding the Pluto, and they kept hitting the Pluto. The ocean is full of huge sea beasts, no less than hundreds, and many sea beasts come from the deep sea.


    "Lin Feng, what''s the situation? Why are these sea beasts so hostile to the Hades!"


    Hancock looked pale and looked at the sea area that had become sea beasts. As for baby-5 and Nami, they didn''t faint at the moment, they were already a lot bolder.


    Don''t think about it, it must be Bai Xing doing the trick. Lin Feng screamed into Bai Xing''s cabin. Half an hour later, Bai Xing was still crying, and the ground was wet with her tears!


    Lin Feng scolded, "Bai Xing, let these sea beasts leave immediately!"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s scolding, Bai Xing��s mouth collapsed, and he burst into tears. As Bai Xing cried, the sea beasts around the Pluto suddenly boiled, and the solid Pluto shook violently. You must know that it was a typhoon. , The Pluto has never shaken so violently, it can be seen how crazy the sea beasts outside are.


    Looking at the crying White Star, Lin Feng smashed his head in pain. I am afraid that the current White Star has not fully awakened and cannot control these sea beasts. However, her sadness and hatred for this ship and herself make these emotions uncontrollable. The sea beast also hated the Hades, and only then did it have its current situation.


    What troubles Lin Feng is that Bai Xing is uncontrollable to let these sea beasts attack the Pluto. There are three ways to change this situation. The first method is to wake up the white star. After awakening, the white star can naturally control these sea beasts. Leaving, but how to make Bai Xing awaken, this Lin Feng really doesn''t know, the first way is nothing!


    The second method is even simpler. Just release the white star and let the white star return to the fisherman island. By doing this, the white star will naturally no longer hate the Pluto. These sea beasts will also disperse by themselves, but how can Lin Feng be willing to do this? He worked so hard to rush here from the City of Seven Waters, isn''t he here just for the White Star? How could it be possible to let her go back, the second way, wait and see for now!


    The third method is to make Bai Xing no longer hate himself and the Sun and Sky Pirates from the bottom of his heart. As long as Bai Xing can accept himself and is willing to join the Sun and Sky Pirates from the bottom of his heart, these sea beasts will also disperse without resentment. The ideal way.


    Wanting Bai Xing to take the initiative to accept himself and to be his partner sincerely is even harder! In other words, it''s impossible now, so I can only use it strong, thinking that Lin Feng''s eyes shot a sharp light.


    "System, upgrade''God''s Eye'' to Level B!"


    With Lin Feng��s order, the experience accumulated during this period of time suddenly dropped a bit. Fortunately, it was only 10,000 experience points. However, the Kaleidoscope writing wheel is only B-level. Look at the accumulated experience during this period. There is also a lot of experience, Lin Feng gritted his teeth and directly asked the system to upgrade the "Pupil of God" to Grade A!


    Successfully upgraded the pupil of God to Grade A, and the effect of the ��pupil of God�� has also become an eternal kaleidoscope. The experience value accumulated during this period of time has suddenly disappeared from 100,000 points. Lin Feng who watched sighed constantly, distressed enough. , Lin Feng immediately shouted at Bai Xing after putting on the title of "Pupil of God": "Bai Xing, look into my eyes!"


    When Princess Bai Xing heard Lin Feng''s cry, she couldn''t help but looked at Lin Feng''s eyes, and then she saw Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly felt a trance. As the eternal kaleidoscope began to show off her power, Princess Bai Xing finally lost her look in a daze. It took a long time before Lin Feng poured his thoughts into Bai Xing''s mind.


    "Tsk... I have to use the method of dealing with Nagato..."


    After a while, Lin Feng screamed, covering his eyes and shaking.


    Such a delicate and in-depth operation requires a huge amount of pupil power, even if it is an eternal kaleidoscope, it can''t stand it for a while.


    Fortunately, Bai Xing didn''t have any resistance to illusion, so Lin Feng didn''t need to beat Bai Xing half to death before controlling it like Nagato.


    When Bai Xing regained her consciousness, her whole person did not seem to have changed at all, except that the eyes looking at Lin Feng no longer had fear or resentment, but were full of strong attachment, and her face was a little blushing and shouted: "Lin... Master Lin Feng!"


    As Bai Xing''s view of Lin Feng changed, the sea beasts surrounding the Pluto stopped attacking Pluto together, but looked around blankly, and then hundreds of sea beasts sank into the sea without a sound.


    "White Star."


    Lin Feng waved at Princess Bai Xing. Bai Xing immediately held Lin Feng up with both hands, clinging to his face and said shyly: "Master Lin Feng, are you calling me something?"


    "It''s nothing, we will be partners in the future. Don''t be so restrained. You haven''t been to the surface of the sea. Don''t stay in the house all day. Go and take a look outside."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Bai Xing''s eyes flashed with excitement. She was in that room since she was young and she didn''t even see the fisherman island. Of course, she was full of interest in the outside world.


    "Let''s go, I will take you outside to admire the vastness of the sea!"


    "Yeah! Thank you Master Lin Feng."


    Seeing Bai Xing crying again, Lin Feng''s mouth twitched involuntarily. This is too love to cry, too scared to cry, crying lonely, crying sad, now crying when happy, besides crying, you have other expressions. ? ..

 Chapter 986： The white beard is here!

    Ask for rewards and automatic subscriptions~


    ������������������������������


    Following the forest wind, Bai Xing looked at the vast sea, the blue sky, the white clouds and the bright sun. The whole person was stunned. This beautiful scenery, the white star that has been growing 10,000 meters under the sea, has never been seen before. She now knows what the ocean she lives in really looks like.


    For Bai Xing''s sudden attachment to Lin Feng, the four girls of Hancock opened their mouths in surprise. Since Bai Xing got on the ship, the four girls took turns to communicate with Bai Xing, but Bai Xing just cried and said nothing.


    As for Lin Feng, as long as Bai Xing saw Lin Feng''s shadow or heard Lin Feng''s words, he immediately cried out in fright. Who knew that within a few minutes, Bai Xing''s attitude towards Lin Feng had changed 360 degrees.


    "Head, she...you, what is going on?"


    Nami looked at Lin Feng in surprise and didn''t know what to say. Hancock and the three also showed interested expressions, and the four pairs of beautiful eyes stared at Lin Feng unblinkingly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just that I and Bai Xing deeply exchanged emotions, untied the knots in our hearts, and just like that.


    Lin Feng ran the train with his mouth full without blinking. For Lin Feng''s nonsense, Nami and others expressed deep contempt. They didn''t believe what Lin Feng said, but they couldn''t guess what Lin Feng did. To.


    Bai Xing''s beautiful face was full of joy, and he happily pointed in one direction and shouted: "Master Lin Feng, there are so many boats coming over there, it''s spectacular!"


    Lin Feng was stunned when he heard Bai Xing''s words, and then took out the telescope from his arms, saw a dozen super large pirate ships rushing towards the Pluto at full speed, and the flag of the White Beard Pirates on the pirate ship was blowing in the sea breeze. Hunting down.


    Hancock put down his binoculars and said solemnly to Lin Feng: "It''s the White Beard Pirates. Depending on the scale, the entire army should be dispatched."


    Hearing Hancock''s words, Nami''s complexion suddenly changed, the shadows of the famous trees, the four emperors, the high pirates, equivalent to the king of the pirate world! And White Beard Edward Newgate, a prestigious name for decades, was the super powerhouse who competed with One Piece Roger for the title of One Piece!


    Whitebeard is definitely a peerless figure standing at the apex of the Pirate World, shocking the world for decades, and the Warring States�� evaluation of him is even more a powerhouse who can destroy the world. Edward is already very, very old, or very old. Old, if he was twenty years younger, even if he was the only one left in the White Beard Pirates, Lin Feng would not be the first to deal with him.


    The white beard sat quietly on the bow of the ship, and the children around him kept insulting Lin Feng. To say that the white beard pirate group really competed with Lin Feng, the three powerful captains of Ace were all taken by the admiral Canglong. Lin Feng killed him, but Joz and Namuel were killed by the pirate death **** Lin Feng, and now as long as Lin Feng is mentioned, no matter which one it is, it will provoke a curse.


    Although the name of the **** of death Lin Feng is strong, and the reward has reached an exaggerated 900 million Baileys, every crew member of the White Beard Pirate Group still has sufficient confidence in killing Lin Feng.


    Who are they? They are the Whitebeard Pirates, one of the four emperors! I haven''t seen any ups and downs in these years, a little death **** Lin Feng hasn''t let them see it.


    Marco whispered in Baibeard''s ear: "Father, you don''t want to make a move this time. Give it to the children, a small group of daily pirates. Our ship can hit them with one round of artillery fire. There is not even ashes left."


    White Beard nodded his head and did not speak. At this time, White Beard��s eyes opened wide, as if seeing something terrifying, and then he saw White Beard stand up suddenly, lifted his palm, and said: "All ships stopped moving, Mal Ke, you and I will meet the Pirates Day!"


    The white-beard crew members who were discussing **** the Ritian Pirates were all surprised and looked at White-beard. I don��t know what happened to the old man. Others didn��t recognize it, but White-beard guessed it, thinking of the city of Seven Waters. Rumors of the fall of the Qiwuhai...The Ritian Pirate Group was riding the Pluto, one of the three kings!


    In the face of Pluto, even if more ships pass by, Baibeard watched the surrounding crew members and ordered: "Marko, you will hold that ship in a while, Death God Lin Feng, leave it to me to kill, and the rest All of you are watching the battle in situ and are not allowed to approach the battlefield. I hear you!"


    The crew of the White Beard Pirates looked at Dad for unknown reasons. Although they didn��t know why Dad did this, the power of the White Beard over the years made them nodded aggrievedly. No one dared to disobey Dad��s orders. !


    Marco looked at the infusion tube on his father and discussed: "Father, how about if I sink the ship with one blow and the **** of death, Lin Feng, will kill him?"


    "Be careful with that ship. It can sink an island with a single shot. Be careful. If it is hit, even with your ability, it will be seriously injured or even dead!" White Beard exhorted again.


    When he heard White Beard''s words, Marco''s body shuddered, and he looked at the huge battleship in surprise. One shot could sink an island. How could this be possible?


    Dad can cause an earthquake and tsunami, and a full blow can sink an island. This is called the ability to destroy the world. That ship can sink an island with a single shot. Doesn''t it also have the ability to destroy the world? !


    Lin Feng watched the White Beard Pirate Group''s fleet stop, and the leading ship approached him. Lin Feng took a deep breath. White Beard was definitely the most powerful opponent he faced when he came to the Pirate World. , Zefa, Admiral, Qi Wuhai, these people are the strong among the strong, but they are not enough to see in front of the white beard!


    The only thing that made Lin Feng feel relieved was that White Beard didn��t know that he was riding on Pluto, so many battleships arrived. Instead of helping, those battleships became Lin Feng��s bargaining chip and threatening Whitebeard��s bargaining chip. !


    "Robin, go to the cabin and use Pluto to pin Whitebeard''s Captain Marco. By the way, don''t attack the rest of the Whitebeard Fleet."..

 Chapter 987： Temporary intention

    Ask for rewards and automatic subscription!


    ������������������������


    Lin Feng patted Hancock on the shoulder and told him that once he fought with White Beard, Lin Feng didn''t have the energy to take care of them. He dared to be distracted in the fight with White Beard. It was definitely a trick to die.


    Baibeard did not let the rest of the battleships over, telling Lin Feng that he would not use his abilities against Pluto, and also warning Lin Feng not to use Pluto to attack his battleship group, otherwise, he would use the ability to shake the fruit to set off a monstrous giant. Waves, let Hades sink.


    For an individual, Lin Feng is not even a bird, and he must kill the opponent''s battleship group first, but the opponent is Whitebeard, Lin Feng must be cautious. If Whitebeard really fights his old life and wants to sink the Pluto, that definitely means. Do it!


    "Be careful, Hancock, I''ll leave it to you here, take care!!"


    Lin Feng once again told Hancock, turning his head, a gleam of light flashed in the depths of his eyes, his body leaped into lightning and rushed towards the white beard, and at this time the hands of Marco on the white beard also turned into a pair of blue. His wings flew towards Lin Feng and Hades. When he was about to pass Lin Feng, Marco suddenly slammed into Lin Feng''s head.


    "Humph!!"


    Faced with Marco��s attack, Lin Feng snorted disdainfully, and the long knife in his hand was out of the sheath. A cold glow flashed past. Marco quickly dodges, but at this time, Lin Feng��s eyes suddenly became very strange, Marco��s The spirit appeared in a trance, and the blade of light slashed across Marco''s body.


    "Lin Feng!"


    A scream came, and the white beard had eaten the shocking fruit for decades. He has mastered the ability of the shocking fruit very well. Using the ability of shaking, this scream can blast the brains of ordinary people!


    Lin Feng coughed, and there was a "buzzing" sound from his ears. Of course, the white beard''s scream wouldn''t cause much harm to him, but it also destroyed Lin Feng''s illusion, and successfully removed Marco from Lin Feng''s illusion. Rescued.


    Marco, who had recovered from the trance, turned very ugly. There was no trace of blood flowing out of the place where Lin Feng was cut. Only a blue flame burned in the wound. When the flame was extinguished, the place where Lin Feng''s long knife had cut has recovered. , No injuries were left.


    "boom!!"


    Seeing Marko attack Lin Feng, Hancock and the others had already aimed their guns at him. Fortunately, Whitebeard promptly restored Marko to his mind and made him avoid the cannonball dangerously and dangerously, otherwise he would be able to just hit him. Make Marco seriously injured!


    Pluto��s attack fell on the sea, and I saw first a beam of light coming from the bottom of the sea, and then suddenly a huge wave was set off at the place where it was hit. This huge wave is really monstrous, and the waves nearly 100 meters high are facing all directions. Swept away, and the sea that was hit was sunken into a deep pit, a deep pit the size of an island!


    Seeing the power of Pluto��s blow, Whitebeard was even more certain that the Suntian Pirates was riding on one of the ancient three kings, and then the other crew members of the Whitebeard Pirates knew why they were not allowed to participate in the battle, that huge ship. , A single blow is enough to destroy the small half of the fleet!


    "Marko, contain that Pluto!!"


    Hearing White Beard''s words, Marco nodded solemnly and stared bitterly. Lin Feng flew towards Pluto. With Lin Feng''s strength and Pluto''s power, the proud Marco had to be convinced!


    Lin Feng showed a disdainful smile at Marko, turned his head and looked at White Beard solemnly, and at this time the voice of the system launching the task also came.


    "Challenge mission: kill Edward Newgate with the white beard and use this as a stepping stone to become the new four emperors."


    "You killed a large number of the captains of the Whitebeard Pirates, united with the Whitebeard Pirates to fight for life and death. Either your Pirates group was destroyed or the Whitebeard Pirates was eradicated by you. Now Whitebeard Edward Newgate will be attacked. Kill, become one of the new four emperors of the new world!"


    "Reward: 80,000 experience points!"


    Hearing the reward of the task, Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, and carefully looked at his white beard and 80,000 experience points opponent, if he is not careful, he may be dead!


    Lin Feng stared at the white beard, and the white beard standing on the bow of the ship also held his long-handled sword and looked towards Lin Feng solemnly. After countless battles, the white beard instantly judged Lin Feng. For the strength of Lin Feng, the navy has offered a reward of 900 million yuan. Lin Feng''s current strength has surpassed that of a general general, reaching a strength that can compete with him!


    "Lin Feng, you came here to replace me, right?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng heard this with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "You are already a lot of age, and you still can��t get down. You learn from Leili, don��t you find a place to take care of you? I respect the elderly. You may be allowed to take your treasures and find a place to take care of you. It��s so beautiful for someone like you to have such a ending."


    "Wa hahaha����"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s words, the white beard smiled and said proudly: "I have been wandering in the sea for a long time, and I can''t live without this sea area. Even if I die, I will die above the sea. However, you killed my son Joe. Now and Namuel, even if I die, I will cut off your head first to avenge them!"


    "Tsk tusk, old man, you are old, if you told me that nine years ago, I would believe it, but now, do you still have the strength of your heyday?"


    "There is still enough strength to kill you!"


    White beard squinted his eyes, too lazy to talk nonsense with Lin Feng, and slashed at Lin Feng fiercely with a long-handled knife. White beard''s swordsmanship is the most swordsman level, but Lin Feng, a great swordsman level master, shows solemnity. Lulu, for another person, he can easily dodge this knife, but he has a feeling that he can''t hide from the white beard.


    "boom!!"


    The long sword and the long-handled broadsword collided with each other, and there was a thunderbolt on a sunny day. The sea under Lin Feng and Baibeard exploded under the strong shock wave, and huge waves rolled in all directions.


    After facing the white beard, Lin Feng''s body involuntarily flew back, and the hand holding the long knife trembled slightly. ..

 Chapter 988： The strongest man in the world!

    Baibeard is worthy of being a super strong man who has traversed the ocean for decades. His strength is unfathomable. Now there is no Lin Feng who is equipped with perfect equipment, and he can''t beat Baibeard in a head-on head-on.


    "Haha, it''s been a long time since it''s been so enjoyable, come again!!!"


    Baibeard''s combat experience is so rich. After gaining the upper hand, he immediately pursued and beat him. Baibeard''s sword technique is not as exquisite as Lin Feng, but he took a clever and unworkable route. Hey, let you change in a thousand ways, I am standing still, making all of Lin Feng''s exquisite moves useless in front of Baibeard!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!!!"


    There was a loud noise over the sea, and the entire sea shook under the confrontation between the two, like a bathtub, shaken back and forth, and the sea level was constantly tilting!


    "Damn!!"


    Baibeard''s strength is strong, but he is old and old, Lin Feng feels that he is not an opponent at all, but after several duels with Baibeard, he discovered that Baibeard did not use much power, but used the ability to shake fruit. , Every time he confronted Baibeard, his long-handled broadsword exploded with a strong shock!


    "I don''t believe that your shaking fruit has the ability to accelerate!"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and turned his body into lightning. He quickly revolved around the white beard. Since head-on confrontation does not have the advantage, let''s play guerrilla warfare. With the white beard''s body, Lin Feng doesn''t have to fight him hard. he!


    "Want to play skating? Wow haha...air shock!!"


    Baibeard also thought of this. He clenched his left hand and punched fiercely in the air. The void was like a mirror, and there were traces of it. Then Lin Feng felt that his whole body was severely injured, even though the body was elementalized. , And was still blown away by one blow.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng snorted and spit out a mouthful of blood. The white beard''s move is similar to the legendary attacking cattle from the mountain, but he doesn''t need the mountain. He only needs to hit the air with his fist, and rely on the air medium to attack others. The ability to shake fruits is really powerful!


    "White beard, let me see how long you can fight!!" Lin Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and waves of thunder and lightning exploded on his body. An old man and himself desperately, Lin Feng will be afraid of him?


    joke!


    "60 Million Volt Treron!!"


    The violent thunder and lightning power condensed around Lin Feng, and then formed a thunder dragon composed of thunder and lightning. The thunder dragon raised its head and roared towards the sky. The mighty aura stunned the surrounding area, opened its huge mouth, and roared towards the white beard. Rushed fiercely.


    "A little bug dare to show off in front of me, shock!!"


    I saw White Beard''s right leg stomped fiercely in the air, cracks appeared in the space under his feet, quickly cracking to the surroundings, and Thunder Dragon''s body also cracked scars.


    One blow didn��t shake the Thunder Dragon apart, and White Beard didn��t care at all. He laughed and stomped again. The violent Thunder Dragon couldn��t hold on again this time. The huge body was shaken apart and turned into countless Thunder snakes winding through the air. Disappeared without a trace.


    "Okay! Daddy is too strong! Kill that bastard!"


    "Dare to provoke our Whitebeard Pirates, the **** of death Lin Feng, let you go to see the **** of death today!"


    "What other tricks do you use, dad, just shake him into scum!"


    Seeing White Beard''s successive attempts to break Lin Feng''s moves, the crew of the White Beard Pirates Group shouted and applauded. From the beginning of the battle to the present, Lin Feng has been crushed to death by White Beard, and there is no chance of a comeback. .


    Lin Feng squinted at the white beard, his eyes revealed solemnity. He expected that the white beard''s body and stamina would not be too good. As long as he procrastinated, he would be able to wear down the white beard, but he did not expect the shock of the white beard. The ability is so powerful!


    "Lin Feng, the **** of death, don''t hesitate to show you what else you can do, let me see why you want to sit in the seat of the Four Emperors!"


    White Beard said that his left hand struck heavily in the air, Lin Feng quickly dodged to avoid it, and there were cracks in the place just now. The fruit of the shock is indeed a powerful fruit that can destroy the world. The attack power is so powerful that it is instructive. !


    With the power of the white beard, even if you display Thor, you will probably be shaken away. Since you can shake up, then I will give it to you!


    Thinking of this Lin Feng''s body bursting out with powerful thunder and lightning power again, thick dark clouds were slowly condensing in the sky, and soon electric snakes flickered in the dark clouds.


    "White Beard, how about trying this trick? Wan Lei!!"


    The power of violent thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and countless electric snakes slashed at the white beard fiercely from the dark clouds. The white beard gave a "haha" smile and thumped his left hand heavily in the air. The thick dark cloud was instantly shaken away. It was shaken apart, but Lin Feng''s mouth showed a smile. The dark clouds were originally flowing, and they regrouped within two seconds after being shaken up.


    "interesting!"


    White Beard looked at the dark clouds in the sky and laughed. The electric snakes that the dark clouds split were scattered. If they were scattered with the ability to shake the fruit, it would be enough to exhaust the white beard. The white beard stood in the air and his body changed. Armed, powerful and domineering full of body, an electric snake smashed the white beard fiercely.


    Seeing that the white beard was hit, the crew of the white beard pirate group let out a scream. Some guys jumped out of the cabin and were about to sail to help Lin Feng, but the next scene made them cheer again. Razer dissipated, and White Beard still smiled and looked at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng��s eyes shot a ray of light, and countless electric snakes fell from the sky, one after another, smashing Baibeard��s body, and the white beard was suddenly submerged in a thunder pond, but the place where Lin Feng stood suddenly cracked. Lin Feng vomited blood again and drew back.


    "With this ability, I want to be the emperor in the new world? Death God Lin Feng, let my sons and men pay their lives!"


    White Beard rushed towards Lin Feng with a fierce aura, and a long knife in his hand slashed at Lin Feng''s head fiercely! ..

 Chapter 989： Surprised white beard

    Ask for automatic subscription and rewards~


    ������������������������������������


    As for the Thunder Snake who smashed his body, in front of the powerful domineering white beard, such scattered lightning power could not break his defense at all!


    Lin Feng also noticed that Wan Lei''s attack could not break even Baibeard''s defense, and he couldn''t play with Baibeard if he wanted to rely on the power of lightning.


    After quickly pulling away from Baibeard, Lin Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes changed immediately. Baibeard''s eyes changed when he saw Lin Feng, and he immediately became vigilant.


    "Suzoneng!"


    A golden giant with three heads and six arms, tens of meters high, suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea, six hands holding three white light spears 100 meters long, the hot temperature spread from his body, and the wavy sea was in this high temperature. The bottom is boiling.


    Seeing the giant appearing, the white beard showed a solemn color, tightly grasping the long knife in his hand, his aura was slowly rising, and even the surrounding space had cracks.


    To deal with a strong man like White Beard, you must use powerful moves, and Lin Feng directly asked Suzuo Nohu to launch the strongest attack without even thinking about it.


    "go to hell!!"


    Following Lin Feng''s stern shout, Suzuo Nenghu''s three Heavenly Spears instantly locked White Beard, and threw them away fiercely!


    "Streaming Day!"


    "Shake! Shake! Shake!!!"


    The white beard roared to the sky, his muscles bulged, and the long knife slashed fiercely in the air. A space crack nearly a kilometer long slammed toward a sky spear, and the spear collided with the space crack. The spear was suddenly full of cracks, and it was shattered by the white beard with a single knife. Three swords in a row shattered all the three white spears of Suzuo Nohu!


    Lin Feng frowned, and White Beard was able to cope with Huang Ape''s attacks with ease, and it was difficult to give full play to its advantages.


    Although in terms of swordsmanship, White Beard has not been able to compete with Lin Feng for so many years, he has his own system, and he insists on replacing Lin Feng, who has the title of perfection. As for the fighting experience, Baibeard has accumulated a lifetime, and his opponents are Roger, Warring States, Karp, and Golden Lion. Even Lin Feng is inferior to him.


    In terms of knife skills, he beats White Beard a little bit. Now, it��s of little use. In terms of combat experience, White Beard beats him a little bit. However, with the help of the domineering and fruit-shaking ability, White Beard is pressing hard. His head.


    Baibeard looked at Lin Feng with a smile. Lin Feng was slightly surprised at Baibeard''s strength, but Baibeard was not surprised by Lin Feng''s strength.


    How old is Lin Feng? His strength has not yet reached the peak of his life, and a guy as strong as Lin Feng would not be domineering!


    Not being domineering is so powerful, it''s unheard of!


    Once Lin Feng learns to be domineering, his strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. If Lin Feng settles down and learns domineering for two years, and then fights with himself, Baibeard thinks that the situation of the two will be reversed, but fortunately it is only if, No matter how strong Lin Feng will be in the future, the current Lin Feng is completely suppressed by himself. As long as Lin Feng is killed, he will not have a future!


    Thinking of this, Baibeard''s body exploded with a strong killing intent, and his whole body burst out with domineering, his steps were heavy in the air, and every step he took, cracks in his feet would inevitably crack.


    The sudden eruption of the white beard made Lin Feng frowned. Every time the white beard took a step, a powerful shock was transmitted. If he slowed down, he would suffer a shock to his body. Half of the force hit him.


    "Lin Feng, your strength is much worse, go to hell!!"


    White Beard��s long-handled knife slashed at Lin Feng fiercely. Lin Feng can now be said to be embarrassed. He suddenly lost his physical strength above perfection, making him very unaccustomed to fighting. The whole body sent waves. The pain was severe, and the internal organs were all seriously injured by the white beard''s air shock. A stream of blood spurted out of his mouth, dyeing his clothes red long ago.


    "Bluck!"


    The violent lightning power was shattered by White Beard��s domineering shock before it passed. Although he could not attack White Beard, Lin Feng still brightened his eyes. Relying on the power of lightning, he consumed at least 60% of the shock. The remaining 40% of the seismic force is completely within the range that Lin Feng can bear!


    "Rumble!!!"


    The strong shock and thunder and lightning radiated from the place where the two collided. Tens of thousands of Razers shuttled in the air and the sea, and there were cracks in the space where the two confronted each other, and the strong shocks caused them. A small tsunami!


    Lin Feng soared into the sky like a cannonball, vomiting blood while flying backwards. This time, the white beard didn''t get to the point in the duel, and waves of violent thunder and lightning jumped and flickered on his body, and his snow-white beard was under the power of lightning. The bottom also became charred black.


    "Let''s lie down, how strong is the shaking ability of the white beard?!"


    Lin Feng coughed out blood again and glared at White Beard. Through a decisive battle with White Beard, Lin Feng''s use of thunder and lightning power has broken through the bottleneck and has been greatly improved, but the use of thunder and lightning is between the use of shock , The gap is still large.


    After all, one is a newly acquired ability, and the other has been used for decades. If Lin Feng''s ability to use thunder and lightning is the same as Baibeard''s ability to use earthquakes, then he will never be in the same position as he is now. Downwind!


    "Do you want to use the perfect body?"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, now he is on the sea, and Lin Feng''s complete body must be able to fly, so even the horrible figure of a few hundred meters high may not be able to hold it even if he is a Pluto. You have to sink the sea.


    "Tsk, what a trouble!"


    Lin Feng screamed, knowing that his current strength is still a bit short of the four emperor ranks. He is not an opponent of Whitebeard at all. Even if he tries to find a way, the gap between strengths cannot be made up by just thinking. .


    The strongest man in the world... It seems that it is not just a fame! ..

 Chapter 990： The night comes again!

    Ask for automatic subscription and rewards!


    ������������������������������������������������


    "Lin Feng! Go to hell!!"


    The recovered white beard yelled, holding a knife in both hands, and slashed fiercely into the air.


    Although it was a slash, it was more like a smash. I saw the void in the long sword slash. A line of cracks of more than ten meters long appeared in the void. At this time, Lin Feng was also hit hard. The entire body flashed with lightning and an elemental body. Still unable to offset the shock of the white beard, Lin Feng felt that his entire body would explode in pain.


    "boom!!!"


    With one hit, White Beard took advantage of the victory and pursued him. He was really old. Although his strength was stronger than Lin Feng, his physical strength began to feel exhausted after such a fierce battle. If he didn''t kill Lin Feng quickly, he would be afraid that it would change after he was too late!


    After being hit by White Beard again, Lin Feng''s entire body fell towards the surface of the sea. Seeing that White Beard was still attacking, Lin Feng had no time to buffer, and his entire body turned into a flash of lightning to move quickly.


    No, it can''t go on like this... Lin Feng made a calm judgment in his mind, and his whole body would collapse after being hit a few times. He finally adapted, this kind of powerful physique without the title of "above perfection" Fight backing.


    Lin Feng screamed at the sea, staring at White Beard. If he wants to defeat White Beard, he must improve his strength, and the fastest way to increase his strength is to raise the level of the title!


    "System, upgrade the Dark Demon to-S Grade!"


    Upgrading from A level to S level requires a full 1 million points of experience! Lin Feng''s current experience points for all upgrade titles are added up, and there is no one time more experience than upgrading from A to S!


    As he gave orders to the system, Lin Feng saw his hard-earned experience points instantly go crazy. Although it was not the first time he had seen such a fierce situation, a heart-piercing pain spread throughout his body. Lin Feng couldn''t help but groaned in pain, "Why are people so miserable if they don''t have money!"


    In just an instant, the Demon of Darkness rose from Grade A to Grade S!


    White Beard squinted at Lin Feng. The battle between the two entered the most intense stage. What he didn''t expect was that Lin Feng was distracted, distracted, and froze when he was fighting!


    At this time, there is almost no difference between distraction and suicide. Although I don''t know what Lin Feng is, Baibeard will never give up this opportunity.


    Baibeard��s eyes shot a ray of cold killing intent. No matter what, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if it can��t be killed with a single blow, Lin Feng will be severely injured. Thinking of this, Baibeard��s entire body bulges. The originally atrophied muscles all exploded with terrifying power at this moment!


    "Lin Feng, go to death! Kong-shock!"


    The white beard''s fists gripped the long-handled broadsword tightly, and his arms swelled further. It looked mighty and powerful. Then the broadsword slashed heavily in the air. A terrifying spatial crack appeared on the edge of the knife, and Lin Feng''s body was right. The space in the center split open, and the terrifying shock poured into Lin Feng''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The abundant thunder and lightning continued to resist this terrifying shock. Lin Feng inevitably vomited blood, but after vomiting blood, Lin Feng smiled at the white beard, red teeth and lips, making Lin Feng''s smile looks hideous and terrifying!


    "White Beard, it hurts with all your strength? If you don''t believe you when you are old, how long will you lose your energy after playing?"


    Seeing Lin Feng shaking his index finger to himself, the white beard showed a very solemn expression. He squinted his eyes and stared at Lin Feng. The force of the air shock just now can destroy even a small island, but that Lin Feng Feng actually used his own body to carry it down. How could this be? !


    "Lack of energy? If you have no energy, then you should change me!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes shot out a ray of cold light, and his body turned into lightning and moved to Baibeard''s side. A piece of darkness condensed to the limit appeared in his hand: "Dark Realm Eternal Night!"


    "what?!"


    The surroundings suddenly plunged into complete darkness, with only an endless halo, surrounding a barrier that did not count as a boundary.


    This scene made Baibeard instantly feel a life-and-death crisis, and his nerves had not yet reacted. Baibeard''s body had already made a move, and the long-handled knife heard a "buzzing" sound, and it slammed it out. Dao attacked but stayed in front of the wall of light and couldn''t make an inch!


    "It''s useless, neither your attack nor you can escape this world."


    Lin Feng''s figure appeared leisurely not far from the white beard, his face extremely calm.


    This is a trick he has rarely used since he played against Jiya in the past, but as Lin Feng''s trick to develop the dark fruit to the limit, the power of the dark world Yongye is beyond doubt!


    "What did you do!"


    White Beard asked in a deep voice, and Lin Feng pointed his finger at the sea of ??light on the border: "Do you know what that is? That is the''light'' that cannot escape. Without my permission, even the light cannot escape. My world, let alone you!"


    "Then just kill you directly!"


    Baibeard didn''t agree with him and moved the knife directly. In his opinion, using such a trick deliberately reveals his true body, and it turns out that Lin Feng is still too young.


    "I hope you can do it."


    Lin Feng smiled disdainfully, staggering the long-handled broadsword of Baibeard, and blasting his abdomen with thunder and lightning fists!


    "Puff!"


    The white beard raised his head and spouted a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with puzzlement.


    what is this? What just happened! ?


    Baibeard couldn''t understand how Lin Feng easily avoided his knife, and why he couldn''t avoid Lin Feng''s attack.


    But after all, White Beard was also one of the four emperors, known as the strongest man in the world, with a shout of anger, the power of the shock burst out, and there was no dead angle to deal with the countless attacks that Lin Feng followed!


    "Rely on a three-hundred-sixty-degree defense to forcefully defend against my time-flow-controlled attacks..."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and made a quick combo for a while, then stepped back temporarily after finding that it was invalid. ..

 Chapter 991： The situation reversed!

    Although Lin Feng didn''t think that White Beard could instantly guess the truth about the different flow of time in the Dark Realm Yongye, White Beard''s response truly reflected his veteran experience and almost guarded against all decisive tricks of Lin Feng.


    Even if Lin Feng wanted to directly ban the white beard''s fruit ability with the dark fruit, he must be able to touch the white beard, but now it is hard to even get close.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!!!"


    The white beard stood up hard with a long-handled sword. The blood flowing from the corner of his mouth dyed the burnt beard red. Originally, he suffered a lot less injury than Lin Feng, but he was already sick. He suffered from the injury, and there was a burst of pain in his internal organs, and when the battle was only now, he felt a burst of fatigue, and his physical strength was consumed as much as 30%!


    "Whitebeard, how long can you last in such a state of comprehensive defense? 300 million volt Thor!!"


    A wave of violent thunder and lightning soared into the sky, and the dark world was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Then countless thunder and lightning fell from the dark clouds, all condensed around Lin Feng''s body, countless electric snakes and thunder dragons. Winding around Lin Feng, a hundred meters around Lin Feng has become a thunder pond.


    Dense thunder and lightning slowly gathered around Lin Feng, and soon a forest wind giant made up of thunder and lightning rose from the ground, with a terrifying height of nearly 100 meters, and what is even more shocking is that this white thunder and lightning are composed of A kind of qualitative light appeared in the giant, giving people a real feeling!


    "White Beard, pick me up!!"


    The terrifying Thor had his icy gaze. Although his body was huge, this giant was made up of thunder and lightning. In addition, Lin Feng deliberately controlled the time flow of both sides in the Dark Realm Eternal Night, and his speed almost teleported to Whitebeard. By his side, the thick fist slammed into the white beard!


    "shock!!!"


    White beard did not dare to stay any longer, and shouted loudly, the surrounding space burst open, and the powerful shock spread into the terrifying Thor''s body. It was like the actual Thor''s body cracked one by one, and then Thor burst into pieces. Scattered, countless lightning fluttered towards the surroundings, turning the surrounding area hundreds of meters into a terrifying minefield!


    "puff!!"


    White beard spouted a mouthful of blood and looked a little wilted. He was very reluctant to shatter Thor. Who knows there is such a trick after Thor is broken. Fortunately, the white beard in the minefield has a terrifying domineering protective body, otherwise it is only This minefield is killing White Beard''s life.


    Although he withstood Thor��s blow, White Beard��s injury was even heavier. Waves of emptiness came from his body, as if his whole body was hollowed out. It was very uncomfortable. Of course, White Beard is no stranger to this feeling. , It is the manifestation of physical exhaustion.


    However, Baibeard''s previous move to smash the surrounding space also caused the dark world Yongye to sway as a whole, and it seemed that it could not be maintained.


    This kind of trick is almost the same as opening and hanging. It used to consume Lin Feng''s power by geometric multiples, and how wonderful it is to maintain a small world. At this moment, an instability immediately accelerates the collapse, and finally the two return to the outside world. In the world.


    However, Lin Feng has completely reversed the situation for such a short time that outsiders cannot see it!


    The white beard, who was in the upper hand, was already at an absolute disadvantage at this moment. Not only was he seriously injured, but he was nearly exhausted!


    "Father!!"


    Seeing the tragic situation of the white beard, Marco was shocked immediately, and even Pluto couldn��t take care of it. He roared madly towards Lin Feng, his fist was glowing with blue flames, and his fist slammed into Lin Feng fiercely. Head.


    Although Marko is not a general-level existence, he is also a Qiwuhai-level powerhouse, and Lin Feng also unceremoniously punched Marko.


    The power of violent thunder and lightning poured into Marco��s body, but it did not cause much injury to Marco��s phoenix attributes. Marco was indeed not afraid of the attack of the forest wind. Where there is lightning jumping on his body, there is a blue flame burning. , And instantly recover the injury caused by lightning.


    It''s just that Marco has already stopped here, because Lin Feng has already met him!


    "Banned!"


    The title ability of Dark Devil was activated, and the banned power of Dark Fruit instantly spread all over Marko, and the blue flame was instantly extinguished!


    "what?!"


    Marco was shocked, and he hadn''t reacted yet, he was blown into the air by Lin Feng like a cannonball!


    "Marko!"


    Whitebeard''s pupils shrank, and he could see that Marco''s ability suddenly failed for some reason, and he was almost beaten to death by Lin Feng!


    Fortunately, after being beaten, Marco regained his strength, and the Phoenix''s healing ability worked hard to prevent him from losing his fighting ability on the spot.


    Hancock saw Marko go to stop Lin Feng before, and his eyes flashed with cold light, but he didn''t pay attention to Marko at all. He just pointed the barrel of Pluto at the white beard. The energy of the thick barrel was condensed into a beam of light. Appearing at the mouth of the barrel, the powerful energy is earth-shattering, and Hades strikes, not to mention the old white beard, even if he was young, he had to play it a few times!


    Being locked by Pluto, it is very difficult for a general-level powerhouse to get rid of it, but who he is, he is a white beard!


    He only heard a cold snort from White Beard, clenched his left fist, and slammed toward the side, and saw that the sea below Pluto suddenly set off a terrible blow. Concussion, this blow hit the horizon.


    "Wan Lei!!"


    When White Beard confronted Pluto, Lin Feng continued to attack Marko. The dark clouds in the sky that had not yet dispersed were reunited, and the thick electric snakes in the water tank wandered in the dark clouds. This time, Lin Feng The power of Wan Lei displayed is completely different from the power of Wan Lei just now.


    "I want to see if you can rebirth under my thunder, thunderfall!!"..

 Chapter 992： The **** battle of the emperor

    Ask for automatic subscription and rewards!


    ������������������������


    After the battle with White Beard, Lin Feng''s control of thunder and lightning was more handy. Under Lin Feng''s guidance, a series of thunder snakes fell from the sky and crashed towards Marko. Marko turned into a firebird to shuttle through the thunder and lightning, but He was not fully healed yet, and he could not completely escape the attack of thunder and lightning.


    "Marko, leave here immediately with the children, hurry up!!"


    Baibeard''s eyes were round, and his whole body became stronger, his murderous aura almost blasted towards Lin Feng, and Lin Feng saw Baibeard that he was going to work hard!


    The thunder and lightning in the sky stopped falling, and Lin Feng was too lazy to think about Marko anymore.


    What Lin Feng bullied was that the white beard''s body was already very old, and even collapsed, but in terms of real strength, Lin Feng can only be regarded as having the strength of the four emperors at best, while the white beard still has at least four emperors. Mid-range!


    In terms of strength, White Beard is still better!


    "Sure enough, there are talented people from generation to generation. I didn''t expect this to be your true strength! You are now even more dazzling than Roger!"


    Looking at Lin Feng, who was incarnate of lightning, White Beard couldn''t help but exclaim. He and Roger were not so good when they were as old as Lin Feng.


    Now Lin Feng has the strength of the four emperors and has already stood at the pinnacle of this world. I really don''t know how terrifying he will be when he masters his domineering and further strength!


    The turbulent sea seemed to feel the suppressed atmosphere and became calm. Marco once again flew to the side of the Pluto to watch out for it. The attack that Pluto attacked Whitebeard just now made Marko''s heart jump. Dad was hit, and he couldn''t imagine the terrifying consequences.


    As for the other crew members of the Whitebeard Fleet, they also watched the battlefield quietly. This level of battle is not something they can participate in. Joining rashly will not only fail to contain Lin Feng, it may become a burden to the old man.


    Is it going to the legendary anti-wave stage? It''s time to let go of your mouth... Lin Feng smiled interestingly and said loudly, "Whitebeard, your age is long gone. You should have been at this point long ago. Clearly, the current era only belongs to me! You who occupy your seat and won''t let you, should have thought of this day long ago!"


    Listening to Lin Feng��s declaration, the white beard looked up to the sky and laughed, looking very heroic: ��My white beard belongs to this sea long ago. The new king of the sea, please try it yourself!!"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, and the eyes that looked at White Beard also revealed a thick murderous intent. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his body turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards White Beard. A thunder dragon had already bitten its head towards the white beard, and the white beard''s long-handled knife was erected and cut out with one knife. The whole thunder dragon suddenly cracked and was cut into pieces by the white beard.


    "boom!!"


    Trapped by the forest wind, the thunder fell from the sky and collided violently with the long-handled broadsword. The surrounding sea swayed from side to side under the strong shock. The place where the two of them fought was like the end of the world. In the battle, even the lieutenant-level powerhouse will die without a burial place!


    The fierce shock was transmitted from the long knife to his body, Lin Feng "wow" spit out a mouthful of blood, but at this time a thick thunder and lightning fell from a water tank in the sky, severely smashing the top of the white beard''s head, even with the domineering body, white beard Still involuntarily fell down a bit.


    "Whitebeard, your era is over! One hundred million volts!"


    The thick and long thunder dragon condensed around Lin Feng. This dragon was more powerful than the thunder dragon that Lin Feng had previously displayed, and it was more spiritual. The dragon did not attack immediately, but hovered around Lin Feng. Huge eyes stared at the white beard.


    "Haha..." Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the long-handled sword in Baibeard''s hand slashed, and the powerful shock caused Lin Feng who had already dodged to be injured again, "Want to end my age, let me see if you have That strength! Air shock step!!!"


    White beard walked towards Lin Feng step by step, and every step he took, cracks appeared in the void. The endless and mighty shock kept bombarding Lin Feng, and the 100 million volt thunder dragon was in the white beard''s void. Fragmented in the shaking.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng snorted, his body turned into lightning and retreated temporarily, but Lin Feng''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter. The sudden eruption of white beard probably showed that his physical strength was weak, and he wanted to fight quickly, and since he wanted to be quick The battle was decided quickly, but Lin Feng was not as good as he wanted!


    "Wow haha...Lin Feng, you are at this level? You still want to end my era, it''s too shameful!"


    Baibeard''s constant ridicule showed his focus even more vividly, and Lin Feng had already seen Baibeard completely.


    Sure enough, his next knife was slashed in the void. The powerful shock caused Lin Feng''s body to suffer a piercing tearing sensation, and Leiden''s body had cracks again, if it weren''t for one of the best in nature. Thunder Fruit, replaced by another fruit capable person, had already collapsed under the attack of White Beard!


    Seeing that White Beard chased Lin Feng, it seemed that Lin Feng could only dodge in embarrassment. There was no counterattack at all. The crew of the White Beard Pirate Group applauded again, as if they had seen it. Father White Beard was as powerful as twenty years ago, slashing down a powerful enemy.


    "Father... awful!"


    Marko is constraining the Pluto while paying attention to the battle. Others don��t know, but how can a strong man like him fail to see it. With his father��s seriously aging body, this kind of super-strength attack may be the last desperate attack. If he can kill Lin Feng, the remaining days of the father will not be much.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!!!"


    An explosion sounded in Lin Feng''s body, Lin Feng had tried his best to dodge, but was hit again and again, and his body was injured again from the inside to the outside. ..

 Chapter 993： The final battle

    The fighting power erupted by the white beard who has struggled for his life is extremely terrifying, no matter it is dark water or liberation, it is difficult for the current white beard to play an effect, let Lin Feng clearly understand what is the power that can destroy the world!


    "Lin Feng, don''t dodge like a mouse. Since you want to replace me, you can use your skills to fight me!"


    After White Beard shouted, he slammed his foot in the void. After the powerful shock hit Lin Feng again, when White Beard was about to continue pursuing, a strong sense of weakness came, and White Beard was as thick as a huge mountain. The body paused imperceptibly.


    Others didn��t notice it, but Lin Feng accurately caught this small pause. Lin Feng��s eyes lit up immediately after he noticed this pause. The experienced fighter immediately knew that the white beard had no new power to make up. The energy is exhausted!


    "Wow!"


    An electric light teleported behind Baibeard, and Baibeard''s long-handled broad knife slashed towards the back. If it was a second ago, Lin Feng would definitely get out of the way. He didn''t need to fight the desperate Whitebeard, but now... ��


    Lin Feng, who was fighting White Beard, suddenly showed a ferocious smile at White Beard. His red teeth made Lin Feng look like a devil crawling out of hell: "White Beard, after you die, I will take all your crew members Kill them all and leave no armor. I want to make this sea area red!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s fierce threat, Baibeard''s heart was shocked, his eyes widened, and he stared at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s hideous smile turned into a smile that succeeded in conspiracy. He smiled freely at the white beard, his eyes suddenly changed, and the white beard who was frightened by Lin Feng''s words just lost his mind, and it happened to be Lin Feng''s plan.


    "Da Ru!"


    "Agaliu!!"


    Somehow Baibeard''s body suddenly felt a sense of weakness, his body''s strength was quickly lost, and Lin Feng''s momentum soared out of thin air! Although neither side has maintained this situation for long, it only takes a moment to end this epic battle!


    "Whitebeard, your era is truly over this time!"


    "Secret Point Road!"


    The pitch-black sphere was released from Lin Feng''s hands. The power of the dark fruit is very different from that of the black beard because of the specialization of the Naruto world. However, the moment the black sphere appeared, the white beard still clearly felt familiar. sense.


    "Your ability is... how is this possible!?"


    However, Baibeard had no time to marvel, completely exhausted all his strength, and was seriously injured, and was forced to reduce his strength by Lin Feng''s kaleidoscope ability. Baibeard could not resist the gravitational force of the dark acupoint road at all!


    His huge body was weakly sucked into the sky, and there was no land on the ground to provide the substance of the planet to the dark cave, but there was still sea water to replace it, and a huge ocean planet appeared in the sky soon!


    As the power of the devil fruit, the white beard is wrapped in the center of the planet in the sea, and it is completely conceivable how it will end!


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 80,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    After listening to the system''s voice, Lin Feng took a deep breath, the legend has fallen!


    "Daddy!!!"


    When Marco saw this, he roared and rushed forward quickly, but he was completely unable to enter the asteroid whose surface was full of sea water. He could only cry up to the sky in pain, and big tears fell from his eyes.


    "Ugh����"


    Looking at the tearful Marko, Lin Feng sighed heavily. Of course, his sigh was not for the dead white beard, but for Hancock��s several prodigal ladies. What a great opportunity, I don��t know. Cherish, at this time, a shot at Marco will definitely kill him, a powerful enemy!


    What a pity, what a pity...


    "Marko, looking at the old face of the white beard, I will let you and the rest of the white beard pirates go, but from now on, I will be the new king of this sea! Who will not return after three days, Don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he threatened Marco. Then he didn''t care whether Marco heard or not, and his body was teleported to the Pluto in a flash.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s return, the Hancock group suddenly showed shocked eyes.


    Although they had imagined Lin Feng''s strength very high, they never thought that Lin Feng could kill the White Beard among the Four Emperors! You should know that Baibeard was known as the three legends together with Roger and Golden Lion a few decades ago. Although he is old, he is also one of the four emperors and is definitely the strongest of the strong!


    However, after returning to Hades, Lin Feng stretched out, and tiredly found a chair to lean on.


    "Hankock, leave here now."


    Lin Feng said weakly to Hancock, the desperate Whitebeard''s combat power value is almost exploding, in fact Lin Feng consumes a huge amount, otherwise it is an excellent time to kill the remnants of the Whitebeard Pirates in one fell swoop , How could Lin Feng let them leave.


    Seeing Lin Feng��s current injury, the four girls in Hancock nodded solemnly and drove Pluto quickly away from the battlefield. If Marko reacts, he wants to avenge White Beard. Even with Pluto, who wins? Also unknown!


    Watching Pluto leave, Marco tried to catch up with him several times to avenge his father, but he was not threatened by his father, and he was likely to be dragged by Hancock. Once he started a battle with the Suntian Pirates, he would rely on the powerful Pluto. , They can destroy all the remaining crew and battleships with two or three cannons!


    Marco gritted his teeth and screamed at the departed figure of Pluto. Two lines of blood and tears flowed down his cheeks, and his blood-red eyes were full of hatred!


    The entire Whitebeard Pirate Group was full of deep sadness, and many pirates burst into tears. ..

 Chapter 994： New Four Emperors

    Regarding the Ritian Pirates group that suddenly appeared, they didn''t see it at all, but no one expected it. The captain and crew did not add up to ten people. They did not see the small pirate group in their eyes. He actually killed the old man and destroyed their White Beard Pirates!


    The death of White Beard came suddenly. Many people didn��t believe it when they saw this news. They thought it was a joke made by the world government. The powerful White Beard has ruled the sea since Roger��s time, and his reputation has been spread in the entire sea for dozens of years. In years, it has become a legend of the sea!


    But as the news continued to pass, and the movement of the White Beard Pirates also proved everything, everyone was stunned. Although I don''t want to believe it, I have to believe that Edward Newgate, the leader of a generation of pirate legend and one of the four emperors of the white beard pirate group, has fallen!


    Since the establishment of the Four Emperors, it has been more than 20 years now. Countless pirates have challenged the authority of the Four Emperors and want to replace them. However, the Four Emperors are still the Four Emperors. No one has fallen, and no one has successfully boarded the sea. The pinnacle of thieves.


    And now there is finally a successful challenge, replacing the white beard as the powerful pirate of the four emperors of the new world, it is the leader of the sun and sky pirate group "Reaper" Lin Feng!


    The news that the **** of death Lin Feng became the new four emperors spread throughout the world in an instant, and at the same time, his deeds were also revealed one by one.


    The Ritian Pirates Group was established nine years ago, and it has risen rapidly in a short period of time. The most impressive thing in the past was that its leader, "Reaper" Lin Feng, killed Admiral Zefa in the Chambord Islands!


    In the same year, the Ritian Pirates disappeared, and the **** of death Lin Feng was rumored to have been killed by the navy. In order to avenge Lin Feng, Guina, a crew member of the Ritian Pirates, went to the navy headquarters alone and was arrested.


    However, today, nine years later, what is puzzling is that Lin Feng, the **** of death who has been rumored to have died prematurely, has returned, and killed the Tianlongren in the Chambord Islands!


    After killing the Dragon, Lin Feng managed to escape under the pursuit of the navy, and soon sneaked into Propulsion City to rescue the crew member Guina, released all the pirates involved, maxed out Propulsion City, and killed Director Magellan With the naval power lieutenant general flying squirrel and other naval elites, start the era of great pirates!


    People had not had time to digest the news about the advancement of the city. Then the navy suddenly cancelled Qiwuhai. However, what surprised people was that not only did not one object to the current Qiwuhai, but not even one appeared, and all disappeared.


    When people were at a loss, the navy wanted the former Qiwuhai empress Boahancock, and announced that the original Qiwuhai Tianyasha Doflamingo, the tyrant Basolomi bear, the black beard Marshall, and the Hawkeye rice Hawke was beheaded by death **** Lin Feng!


    As soon as this news came out, the whole world caused an uproar, and the name of the **** of death Lin Feng was the most popular for a while, even overshadowing the four emperors of the new world!


    There was a lot of discussion about the news released by the navy, and 80% of the people chose not to believe it. People were still wondering whether the news that Lin Feng killed the four Qiwuhai was real time, and a more shocking news spread all over the world, that is Lin. The wind slays the white beard and becomes the four emperors of the new world!


    Everyone in the world was silent, watching the news released by the Navy in amazement. The **** of death, Lin Feng, has just returned for more than a month, and he has become the pinnacle of the pirate world from a little pirate who has long been forgotten!


    At this time, the Navy once again increased the reward for Lin Feng, the **** of death, and replaced the white beard who was killed by him. It went from 900 million bel to 1.2 billion bel, and became one of the highest rewards of pirates in the world today. One!


    When the outside world was quarreling with Lin Feng, Lin Feng, who was lying on the Hades, finally recovered slowly. For the time being, there was no Muji self-healing technique with the title of perfection above. Lin Feng''s injury lasted five days. Long.


    Originally, Lin Feng��s plan was to use the White Star��s ability to pass through the sea area with countless sea king-like beasts in the navy headquarters after stealing the white star on the fisherman island, and then use Pluto to storm the naval headquarters to rescue Guina, but the plan is always Unable to keep up with the changes, Lin Feng did not expect that his decisive battle with Baibeard would come so soon.


    The navy has not revealed the news of Guina, and he has just become the new four emperors and urgently needs to take over the site of the Whitebeard Pirates. After thinking about it, Lin Feng decided to delay to save Guina again. The site has been accepted by all hands, and there may be more cannon fodder when you go to the navy headquarters.


    Driving the Pluto, Lin Feng and his team returned to Fish Man Island. Unlike last time, when they came to Fish Man Island, Lin Feng came as a ruler. From then on, this island will be affected by Lin Feng. Asylum, officially planted the banner of the Ritian Pirates!


    However, as soon as they arrived at the fisherman island, Robin and others frowned. They saw that the fisherman island, which should have become the area under their jurisdiction, was surrounded by many pirates.


    Bai Xing, who returned to her hometown again, burst into tears when she saw it, because she saw many pirates looting on the island, and there were still large blood stains on the ground of the port.


    Hancock looked at the banners of the pirates and said, "It''s the BIGMOM Pirates!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng nodded clearly when he heard Hancock''s words. He worked so hard to kill White Beard. This group of **** immediately came to grab the site. This time they were not looting the site of the White Beard Pirates, but him. Reaper Lin Feng''s site is now!


    Seeing the murlocs who were wailing and weeping, Lin Feng''s eyes rolled, and the body that was about to stand up sat down again, watching the pirates do whatever they wanted, burning, killing and looting wantonly.


    To quickly grasp the territory that was deeply influenced by White Beard in the past, some methods are necessary. Lin Feng needs to create a sense of contrast. Whether it is a murloc or a human, the psychology in essence is the same. ..

 Chapter 995： Compared

    Compared with the original white beard, Lin Feng''s image must be more brutal, but when compared with the BIGMOM pirate group, Lin Feng will instantly appear infinitely tall. At least Lin Feng has robbed the white star. There has never been such an obvious burning, killing and looting.


    Only by letting these murlocs feel the horror of BIGMOM can they stand under their wings sincerely!


    After watching a good show for more than ten minutes, Lin Feng flew out of the Hades until the people in BIGMOM were ready to return to the voyage.


    The treasures in their pockets are their own, how can they be allowed to take it away!


    Seeing a figure standing in the bow of the boat and looking at themselves and the others cheerfully, some pirates suddenly yelled.


    "Damn bastard, how dare you stand in front of our ship, didn''t you see that we are the BIGMOM pirate group? Get out of me immediately!"


    "The **** guy, actually provoke our BIGMOM pirate group, fired and blasted him to pieces!!"


    "This kid is still smiling at us? I''m crazy, let''s see if I shot him!"


    A pirate said that he took his rifle, aimed at Lin Feng��s head and pulled the trigger. Looking at the flying bullet, Lin Feng was still smiling, stretched out his hand to catch the bullet, and then flew at a faster speed since the bullet. Going back, he shot the pirate''s forehead in the center. The pirate did not even scream, and a blood spurted out of his forehead, and fell on the deck in a daze.


    "Asshole! Who dared to kill us, you go to die!!"


    Seeing Lin Feng killing his accomplice, a pirate angrily pointed his muzzle at Lin Feng, only hearing a "boom", a shell hit Lin Feng.


    The sloppy pirates who were about to admire Lin Feng��s bombing were surprised to see the shell slowing down in a flash of electric light, and then Lin Feng caught the shell with one hand and slammed them at them like a super-electromagnetic gun. Throw it over!


    "Run! Run!"


    "Who is that guy? How could it be so strong!!"


    "Boom!"


    The bow of the pirate regiment flew around with shredded wood, those slow-moving pirates let out a scream, flying into the sky by the bomb.


    "Who is it? Who dares to come to our pirate group to make trouble!!"


    A figure jumped out from the cabin and saw the prowly bombed bow. His eyes were burning with angry flames and looked towards the empty forest wind. When he saw the appearance of the forest wind, his face was red with anger. He became extremely pale in an instant, his eyes staring at Lin Feng.


    "You, you are... Lin Feng, the **** of death!!!"


    Baron Dandan asked Lin Feng in overwhelming fright. Without Lin Feng''s answer, he could be sure that the guy standing in front was really the **** of death Lin Feng!


    "Dead, Lin Feng, the **** of death?!"


    Some of the pirates who were holding their weapons and clamoring for Lin Feng to sack Lin Feng were frightened when they heard the words of Baron Dandan, and there was a sound of weapons falling from the deck.


    The noisy port is quiet. The pirates who just yelled and yelled are now shivering like quail in the storm. Many pirates threw their weapons away. In front of the death **** Lin Feng, they basically Without the courage to fight, some courageous pirates even peeed their pants in fright.


    The death **** Lin Feng, his death **** name is confirmed by powerful pirates or the navy with blood, and if you are an enemy of such a powerful pirate, you will die!


    "Death, Lin Feng, the **** of death, what do you want to do?! We are the BIGMOM pirate group! We came to subdue Murloc Island by order of Mommy!"


    Dan Dan Baron said with a trembling voice, hoping to use his mummy''s reputation to make Lin Feng cast a rat avoidance device.


    "This is the site of the Whitebeard Pirates. Whoever takes the fight will be in charge. This is the rule of the new world. Now we have been taken down here, so the fisherman island is our site!"


    Baron Dandan took a deep breath and began to talk to Lin Feng about the rules of the new world.


    Hearing the words of Baron Dandan, Lin Feng rolled his eyes and nodded affirmatively: "Yes! Now this is indeed your site."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Baron Dandan and others had not had time to wipe the cold sweat on their foreheads, so they heard Lin Feng continue to say: "Then I will kill you all and take this land back. Is it in line with the rules of the new world? "


    He robbed his own territory and dared to tell himself the rules, Lin Feng smiled, and a flash of lightning shot directly from his hand. The Dandan Baron called out his long legs and flashed to the side quickly. As expected, he was a long-legged clan. , And Lin Feng''s strength gap was so big, he avoided lightning.


    "It runs very fast, interesting."


    Lin Feng laughed, the long knife in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath, and a cold light slashed at Baron Dandan. Lin Feng was a little more serious, and the sword light he issued was not something that Baron Dandan could hide.


    "boom!"


    Baron Dandan''s walking stick turned into an armed color, gritted his teeth to block Lin Feng''s blade, and his body flew backward like a cannonball.


    "Lin Feng! We are the BIGMOM Pirate Group, do you want to go to war with Mommy?"


    Hearing the question of Baron Dandan, Lin Feng''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he smiled disdainfully: "Bigmom? A pirate group led by a maiden, since they dare to move my territory, then be good to be chopped off. ready!"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s strong words, Baron Dandan smiled bitterly and unwillingly. As for the other pirates, they were so scared now that they wanted to fight against Lin Feng, the four new **** of death who killed White Beard. Thinking about it makes people feel desperate.


    "50 Million Voltre Beast!!"


    The power of violent thunder and lightning condensed by Lin Feng''s side, and a blazing white lightning silver wolf appeared in front of Lin Feng. The silver wolf screamed at the pirates, rushing past like a bolt of lightning.


    "Rumble!!!"


    After the Thunder Beast hit the pirate ship, the entire pirate ship formed a ball of thunder and lightning like it was wrapped in lightning, and then exploded. A scorched corpse flew around, only one figure ran from the thunder group. come out.


    "Want to run? Can you run!"


    Lin Feng quickly caught up with Baron Dandan with a cold snort, a long knife flashed in his hand, and a cold light cut towards Baron Dandan''s neck. ..

 Chapter 996： Public execution!

    I have fallen into a busy **** again recently_(:�٩f��)_ so the number of updates may also be a bit unstable, please forgive me


    ����������������������������������������������������


    Baron Dandan shrank his head to avoid Lin Feng��s attack, and kicked his long legs fiercely towards Lin Feng. This move was so powerful that even a warship would have to be broken into pieces under this attack. After all, he is the right-hand man of the four emperors, his strength has reached the level of a lieutenant admiral, and he is still the kind of relatively powerful one who can fight flying squirrels!


    "boom!"


    Facing the attack of Baron Dandan, Lin Feng snorted disdainfully, his right leg turned into an electric whip, and fiercely kicked towards Baron Dandan��s leg. The two legs collided violently, and Baron Dandan screamed. With a sound, the whole body was surrounded by thunder and lightning. Before he could recover from the paralysis, Lin Feng''s leg kicked again, and Baron Dandan flew out again at a faster speed.


    "God''s sanctions!!"


    A thick thunder pillar of the water tank fell from the sky, and Baron Dandan did not react from the paralysis. He was hit by the thunder pillar again, and his whole body twitched.


    Baron Dandan deserves to be a long-legged clan, and his escape speed is incredibly fast. If he is replaced by a general general, he may escape by a little carelessness. However, Baron Dandan has been a pirate for so many years, so he can escape early. At the peak, he was hunted everywhere by the navy. It was because of his escape from the navy that he escaped from the navy again and again until he met MOM. He was caught by a miss, and that was the only time he was caught. Grab.


    Lin Feng looked at the escaped Baron Dandan with a mocking smile. In terms of speed, his thunderous fruit is the first to say that it is not too exaggerated. It means that Polusalino''s glittering fruit can compete with him. .


    "Wow!"


    A flash of lightning pierced the sky, and in the blink of an eye, Lin Feng caught up with the galloping Baron Dandan. Baron Dandan also noticed Lin Feng''s chasing. When he looked back, he saw that there was no one behind, the egg who just gasped. Baron Egg turned his head and saw Lin Feng standing in front of him with a smile.


    "boom!"


    Lin Fengqi kicked out very quickly, and Baron Dandan flew back with a scream, his body crashed into two houses like a meteorite before he stopped, and a trace of red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    As a long-legged race, his speed is an advantage he is proud of. Even if the enemy is stronger than him, he can escape with speed, but his speed is a joke in front of Lin Feng. A lightning bolt descended from the sky in the blink of an eye. When he reached Baron Dandan, he roared, his right leg crossed and the afterimage slammed into Lin Feng''s head. The speed of this leg far exceeded his usual performance, which can be said to be his life. The fastest leg!


    "boom!!"


    Lin Feng raised his left arm, and Baron Dandan''s strongest leg couldn''t even move Lin Feng''s body at all. The gap between the two was huge!


    "Is MOM all your rubbish? How did her four emperors come from, bragging about it?"


    Lin Feng kicked out. Because of the speed, one of Lin Feng''s legs seemed to have become two legs, and he kicked out fiercely towards Baron Dandan.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    Baron Dandan has no other choice but to yell. Lin Feng''s style of legs can also be used. In fact, the long-legged clan is the best for that kind of legging. The two legs of Baron Dandan have just separated. , His body turned into a cannonball again, and he crashed into three houses in a row before stopping. This time Baron Dandan''s injuries were even more serious, he fell to the ground with blood in his mouth, and even Zhan couldn''t stand up.


    "Just these two things?"


    Lin Feng smiled, his right hand grabbed Baron Dandan''s neck very fast, and the powerful force immediately made Baron Dandan unable to breathe. Before Baron Dandan resisted, a powerful lightning force came from Lin Feng��s palm passed into Baron Dandan��s body, and he saw Baron Dandan convulsively in Lin Feng��s hands, twitching for half a minute, and then a cigarette ring was spit out from Baron Dandan��s mouth, his head tilted and motionless. .


    "I dare to grab my territory even with this half-hearted strength, I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Lin Feng threw the body of Baron Dandan aside, his body rose into the air, watching the slippery fish that had not had time to run around, lightning flashes from the sky, with Lin Feng''s help, the soldiers on the fisherman island finally Stand up and search for pirates from house to house. Just find the pirates, and there will be a lightning strike, without them taking action.


    After killing all the pirates of BIGMOM, I saw Neptune walking staggering from the ruins of the street covered in blood, and looked at the embarrassed Neptune Linfeng and laughed tauntingly.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s laughter, Neptune''s face suddenly became very ugly. He opened his mouth to refute something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. After all, the fisherman island will be sheltered by Lin Feng in the future.


    Murloc Island cannot survive without the protection of the strong. For hundreds of years, Murloc Island has been a hunting ground for humans to hunt and kill Murloc. Whitebeard has just been killed by Lin Feng. Murloc Island has been killed by several groups of humans these days. The Pirate Group attacked, hundreds of murlocs were looted into the human living world and became slaves.


    White beard is dead. No matter whether Lin Feng is compassionate or kind, he is the only one who can shelter Murloc Island, otherwise it will once again become a hunting ground for humans to hunt and kill Murlocs, and a **** for Murlocs.


    Solving the problem of Murloc Island is just the beginning. The next step is to start taking over the rest of the Whitebeard Pirates group bit by bit to stabilize their power. The original base of the Whitebeard Pirate Group is still waiting for a large number of remnants. He went to annihilate.


    After he had subdued all the forces of the White Beard Pirate Group, regardless of whether the navy would send out Guina��s news, he would have to go to Malinfen one more time. Lin Feng, who was about to leave, thought about it and asked suddenly. Said: "Nipton, did the Navy do anything during this period?"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s question, Neptune was stunned and nodded, ��Don��t you know? Your crew member Guina was publicly decapitated by the Navy and executed in Malin Fendor a week later. If you want to Time is running out to save her."..

 Chapter 997： Lin Fengs battle on the top!

    Hearing Neptune''s words, Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth. The Navy couldn''t sit still anymore, but they didn''t think... was it too late?


    Now I not only have the Pluto, but also pull the Sea King into his team, and formally have the four emperor-level powers. The strength is not the same as when the city was maxed out. If the navy still holds its own strength at the time, this time The Navy will definitely lose miserably!


    Looking at Lin Feng��s expression, Neptune knew that Lin Feng must go to save Guina. He didn��t care about Lin Feng��s life or death, but his daughter Bai Xing was now also his crew member. Discussed: "Bai Xing can''t do anything except cry. If you go to save Guina, Bai Xing will only be a bad thing to follow you. It''s better to let her stay here and wait for you to come back."


    "That won''t work."


    Lin Feng smiled and shook his fingers, looking at Neptune''s worried face with a smile: "As an important member of our team, how could Bai Xing not go at this time."


    The white star is an important support for him to drive Pluto into the navy headquarters. Without the white star escort, the sea king-like beasts on the sea floor must be very crazy to attack the Pluto.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s refusal, Neptune''s face showed pain, is Lin Feng strong? There is no doubt that, but how strong is Lin Feng? The place he was going was Malin Fendo, the headquarters of the navy. The description of Malin Fendo in Longtan Tiger''s Den was a little look. In his opinion, Lin Feng was not to save people, but to die. Bai Xing followed Lin Feng. Marin burns a lot, but it''s too bad and bad!


    It takes about seven days to reach Malin Fenduo from the fisherman island. Lin Feng wanted to rest on the fisherman island for two days, but the navy obviously did not give him more time to rest. Lin Feng just turned to leave, suddenly turned his head and said: Puton, you tell the pirates in the nearby waters that the original site of the Whitebeard Pirates is now mine. If anyone dares to take advantage of this time to burn and loot my site, I will pay back ten times and one hundred times when I come back! "


    Neptune stunned for a moment and nodded his head: "Okay, I will pass your words, but... The BIGMOM Pirate Group has long been interested in the White Beard Pirate Group''s territory, and Kaido has also invaded many times. I also heard that Marco has joined Shanks�� team with the remaining crew of the White Beard Pirates, and has been occupying half of the original sea. Shanks also brought his fleet over, and he must be waiting for you."


    The corners of Lin Feng''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a cold sneer, and nodded clearly. He was the only one who had ever seized other people''s territory. He didn''t expect to be bullied by others today, but let them be proud of it, and then settle the ledger. We settled with them together, and didn''t give them some color. I really thought I was in the mud!


    Just after Lin Feng returned to the Pluto, Bai Xing came over pitifully and asked, "Master Lin Feng, are my father brothers okay? I, I want to go up and see them."


    Lin Feng looked at the tearful Bai Xing and coaxed, "With me here, they are all right. Now we are a bit urgent and need to go to Malin Fenduo immediately. We must let you get together next time, OK?"


    Hearing that Lin Feng was going to Marlin Fendor, Robin asked in a condensed voice: "Head of the team, is there news about Guina?"


    "Ok."


    Lin Feng nodded and said in a gloomy tone: "The navy has decided to execute Guina in Marin Fendor seven days later. Let''s rescue Guina."


    Hearing that the navy was going to execute Guina publicly in Malin Fendor, the complexions of Robin and others became very ugly. Where is Malin Fendor? That is the headquarters of the Navy! This time, there must be more fortune!


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand. Others saw that going to Malin Fendo was almost the same as sending death, but that hole card has been hidden for so long, and now even the end mission has appeared. That hole card should be exposed to the eyes of the world, I don��t know. When the hole card was exposed, what would the group of people''s expressions look like? Now that I think about it, I feel a lot of evil fun.


    The navy is going to execute Guina publicly. This news is like a depth bomb, causing an uproar in the whole world and firmly attracting everyone��s attention. No one cares about Guina��s life and death. The real purpose of the navy this time. It was to lead Lin Feng to Malin Fenduo and kill him. What people really care about is how the death **** Lin Feng decides.


    Time passed day by day, and seven days passed in the blink of an eye. At 8:01 in the morning, navies, pirates, and countless people all over the world turned on their TVs and stared at the screen, and silhouettes of people flashed on the screen.


    "It''s the Marshal, Mr. Marshal of the Warring States Period!"


    "Kapu, I saw Lieutenant General Kapu!"


    "The generals are here, they are the generals of the navy!!"


    The screen moved again. This time, a group of people appeared on the screen to completely detonate people��s passion. The three generals, Canglong, Huangyuan, and Red Dog, were lined up, looking very heroic and heroic. Sitting behind the three generals was one. Lieutenant generals with superior strength, including Yixiao, Kuzan, Small, Crane and so on.


    As the shots flashed one by one, the navy and the people of various countries cheered higher and higher. The strength of the navy gave everyone a peace of mind. With such a powerful strength, what about the four emperors? !


    Marco stared at the TV screen with red eyes. Whenever he saw a powerful navy, Marco hammered his thigh fiercely. Whenever he remembered the scene of his father being killed by Lin Feng, Marco felt that His heart was cut by a knife, and he had been a pirate for so long. This was the first time he hoped the navy would win!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... such a powerful lineup, I was scared after seeing it! Lin Feng, do you dare to go?"


    Charlotte Lingling looked at the navy lineup and made a string of weird laughs. Lin Fengnu killed her two generals and declared that once she returned to the new world, she would take back all the territory she had occupied, and would double it back. , You, are you coming back? ..

 Chapter 998： You don’t even know the real power

    Kaido angrily knocked down a hill, staring at the screen and said angrily: "Fuck, why are you running so fast? I''m looking for you and let you kill me, but you ran to the navy headquarters to die, kid, sure Going back, I''m still waiting for you to kill me, wow ha ha ha..."


    When the last shot appeared, the cheering people stopped in unison, looking at the stubborn girl with different expressions. Because of her, Lin Feng, the **** of death, came back. Lin Feng changed the pattern of the world, so she is Lin Feng changing the pattern of the world. The incentive!


    As time passed, only the scene of Guina kneeling on the execution stage and preparing to kill her neck was in the center of the screen. This scene was motionless, like a screen card. If you switch to another show, people will be impatient. The channel changed, but at this time, no one changed the channel, or it was useless to change the channel. All the TV channels were broadcasting this picture at this moment.


    The sun rose higher and higher, less than two hours before 12 noon, and the audience sitting in front of the TV began to feel a little bored. With such a strong navy lineup, the **** of death, Lin Feng, would never Coming to save people, besides, this is not saving people, it is suicide!


    Guina also raised her head to look at the rising sun. Her eyes were staring forward without the slightest focus. At this moment, she was very conflicted. On the one hand, the girl��s feelings wanted Brother Lin Feng to save her, while the other was worried. Brother Lin Feng''s safety, I hope he will not come to save himself.


    Just when Guina was in a tangled mood, standing far above the sea, the Gate of Justice, which was 100 meters above sea level, suddenly burst out with a loud noise, and then she saw the giant that was said to be incapable of being captured. The iron gate was torn apart, and the broken fragments flew to Malin Fenduo!


    All the shots were aimed in the direction of the Gate of Justice. People who were still bored suddenly opened their eyes and stared blankly at the Gate of Justice, which had disappeared without a trace. The Warring States Period took the lead to stand up, looking at the cloud of smoke with cold eyes. Even with his restraint, he couldn''t help clenching his fists, and Karp shouted violently. If the Warring States hadn''t pulled him in time, Karp would have rushed past.


    "Are you here? Oh ha ha ha... This time, I see how you escape!"


    Although Polusalino was smiling, his eyes were stunned for the first time when he was smiling.


    "Lin Feng, the **** of death, this time, I must kill you myself!!" Sarkarski''s eyes were red and staring at the smoke, and the place where his feet were stepped on has turned into lava.


    "Come here! Death God Lin Feng, he really dared to come!!" The audience in front of the TV all revealed their surprised and admiring gazes. At this time, it is no exaggeration for Malin Fenduo to say that he is Longtan Tiger''s Den. If you come here to save people, it is not to save people, but to throw yourself into the net!


    In the eyes of everyone in horror, astonishment, doubt, ridicule, etc., a huge battleship passed through the thick smoke, revealing an astonishing power on the sea.


    "call!!"


    Lin Feng stood on the bow of the ship and looked at Marin Fenduo. In order to deal with this battle of his own, the navy was no smaller than it was when dealing with Roger. I really can see myself. At the same time, the system tasks are in Lin Feng''s mind again. Sounded.


    "Challenge mission: rescue Guina."


    "Guina is your important partner. In order to avenge you, Guina went to the navy headquarters alone, and you once ventured into Propulsion City to rescue Guina. Now, the navy is about to execute Guina as a regiment. The longest you have the responsibility and obligation to rescue her."


    "Reward: 200,000 experience points."


    "A lot of experience." Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction after seeing the experience rewarded by the system. It took a full 1 million experience points to upgrade the Dark Demon. Now Lin Feng is desperately short of experience points!


    Lin Feng turned around and patted Hancock on the shoulder and exhorted: "Hankuk, you guys are watching the Pluto waiting for me here, I will save Guina and we will go back."


    "Lin Fengjun, my concubine can also fight with you."


    Hancock looked at Lin Feng with affection. There is a TV on the Pluto. How could she be unclear about the situation of the Navy Marlin.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here for the first time. There are some miscellaneous fish, so I can''t keep mine."


    Lin Feng grinned and looked at Malin Fenduo''s eyes a little hot. After preparing for so long, he finally showed his strongest scene!


    His biggest shortcoming now is that he is not domineering, domineering, one of the two most powerful forces in the world of One Piece, and the domineering power also restrains the ability of the devil fruit. Once he learns domineering, his strength will happen. Earth-shaking changes!


    The navy has no idea how terrifying and powerful the opponent they will fight is!


    Seeing Lin Feng''s appearance, Zhan Guo''s eyes became cold, and he took a deep breath and said, "Red Dog, Huang Ape, Kuzan, you three go and kill Lin Feng, and the rest of you stay here to prevent Lin Feng. Companion��s invasion!"


    Hearing the order of the Warring States Period, Huang Yuan and the three of them exuded a cold aura. The three of them flew into the sky at the same time and swiftly swept towards the Hades, while Canglong Lin Feng smiled "hehe", holding his hands and watching the blockbuster. It looks like, after all, the Navy still doesn''t fully trust itself, guessing that it has something to do with Lin Feng, the **** of death, but... they guessed it right!


    Standing on the Hades, Lin Feng saw three people flying towards him, and he snorted and turned his body into lightning to greet him. If he was pushing the city by himself, the three generals would flanking him. Can you run away? But now his own strength has been greatly improved, this time, it is unknown who will die.


    When the three of them set out together, Lin Feng dared to greet him alone. Polusalino''s eyes were narrowed, he smiled, and his right leg quickly kicked towards Lin Feng. A yellow light was like an arrow, blinking. Time came in front of Lin Feng. ..

 Chapter 999： Is there only trash fish left in the Navy?

    "boom!!"


    Lin Feng kicked without hesitation, and kicked the yellow light away fiercely, turning his left hand into a thunder and lightning, slamming towards Polusalino at the front.


    "Dao Wife!!"


    "Sky Cong Yunjian!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s thunder and lightning attack, Polusalino immediately appeared in front of him with a lightsaber in his hand. The powerful lightning force made the galloping Polusalino had to stop.


    "Lin Feng, you, the source of evil, go to death! Dog bites Honglian!!"


    A huge dog head made of magma bit Lin Feng fiercely. The huge mouth seemed to swallow Lin Feng in one bite. After Sakarski used the dog to bite the red lotus, his left hand moved towards Lin Feng." "Ming Dog" blocked Lin Feng''s retreat.


    "Two thorny spears on ice"


    At this time, Kuzan also cooperated with Sakarski''s attack, waved his hands towards the sea, and then the ice spears made of sea water whizzed towards the forest wind.


    "cut!!"


    At the same time, facing the attack of three powerful generals, Lin Feng is now superior in strength and dare not be careless. The long sword in his hand is out of the sheath, and the power of violent thunder and lightning hovering on the long sword, following Lin Feng Will sway, a series of lightning will block the attack of Kuzan and Sakarski.


    "Lin Feng, I admire your courage, but I am more like to see how you escape this time!"


    Polusalino teleported to Lin Feng''s side and kicked at Lin Feng fiercely with a "light speed kick" on his right leg. Lin Feng smiled, wanting to see how he escaped this time? Then let you take a good look!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!!"


    Lin Feng''s two legs and Polusalino quickly duel with a few kicks. Polusalino''s light speed kick is indeed very powerful. With Lin Feng''s current strength, he does not take much advantage. This guy''s strength is also far from the fourth emperor. It''s not that far!


    "what?!"


    Porusalino retreated quickly, with slight pain in his two calves, squinting his eyes and staring at Lin Feng. The power of the speed of light kick was the best he knew. When he fought Lin Feng last time, Lin Feng could also block him. Kicked at the speed of light, but it took a lot of effort. How long hadn''t seen him before, I was able to press myself on my leg!


    "Freezing Time Capsule!"


    Kuzan replaced Polusalino in time. With a wave of his palm, countless cold breaths emanated from Kuzan''s hands. The surrounding water vapor suddenly turned into countless ice crystals, and Lin Feng''s body was also covered with a faint white layer. Frost.


    "Da Ru!!"


    Lin Feng��s left eye suddenly turned into an eternal kaleidoscope of writing round eyes. He just cut it out, speed and strength suddenly increased. Kuzan��s eyes jumped. I didn��t expect Lin Feng��s move to be so strong, and he was about to resist a sudden burst from his body. Weak, the whole strength instantly fell from the general level to the lieutenant general level!


    "Go to hell!!"


    Aga Liu with his right eye can only hold on for one second against a general of this level, but this second is enough to do many, many things! At the very least, Kuzan could not escape his own attack.


    Just when Kuzan''s life was hanging by a thread, Sakarski''s Underdog blocked Lin Feng''s slaying knife, and swallowed Lin Feng with a big fire, and rescued Kuzan in a dangerous and dangerous way.


    Warring States and Karp looked at the battle with gloomy faces. The three admiral-level powerhouses are the strongest combat power of the navy. As a result, the three talents and each other were tied, which is simply naked. Pumping navy face.


    The Warring States period watched for a while. After a fierce battle, Lin Feng��s arrogance was slowly suppressed, and a decline has appeared. If this continues, Lin Feng will undoubtedly lose, but how many times he has watched Lin Feng be about to die. It was the one who laughed last, thinking of the Warring States period and turned his head and said: "Smile, you go and help."


    With a smile, although he is a lieutenant general, he is very powerful. Compared with Polusalino and Sarkarski, he is only one step behind. Like Kuzan, he has already reached the general level even if he does not have a general position. , And he is therefore qualified to participate in this unparalleled battle.


    Hearing the order of the Warring States Period, he smiled and nodded slowly, his ears moved, and he flew quickly towards the battlefield. When he saw another figure flying from Malin Fendo, people hurriedly waited and watched. When they saw a smile, they all went together. Qi shouted.


    "Boom!"


    With one punch smashed Sakaski��s lava dog head, before Lin Feng could catch his breath, Polusalino came to Lin Feng��s side again, and the sky cloud sword in his hand slashed towards Lin Feng. After fighting, he was defeated by Lin Feng''s swordsmanship. During this time, Polusalino had been practicing swordsmanship hard.


    "Go to hell!!"


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. Although Polusalino''s swordsmanship has improved, his swordsmanship has reached the level of a great swordsman, and his growth has become even more terrifying. He swung a long sword in his hand, and the moves he used were strange and unpredictable. Salino''s eyes widened, and he used his whole body to deal with Lin Feng.


    "boom!"


    A sword suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng, blocking a blow for Polusalino.


    "Gravity Swordsmanship!"


    "boom!!"


    Lin Feng felt as if a heavy mountain was pressing against him. Even with his strength, he couldn''t stop him. His body was directly knocked into the air by the gravity, and he flew hundreds of meters before stopping.


    "Smile?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at the blind man who was flying over. He smiled and nodded when he heard Lin Feng''s words: "My bad name, I didn''t expect to be in the ears of Lin Feng, the **** of death! "


    "Lin Feng, this time I want you to pierce your wings and it will be difficult to fly. Today is your death date!!" Sakarski flew behind Lin Feng with a very gloomy tone.


    Kuzan and Polusalino flew to the left and right of Lin Feng, and the four of them surrounded Lin Feng in the middle, revealing a strong murderous intent.


    "Four trash fish, is the navy left with your waste?" Lin Fenghun looked at Polusalino indifferently and mocked, "By the way, I remember Canglong is also your general, why not Send him in too?"


    "To deal with you, we are enough, let me die!!"


    Sakaski took the lead with a roar, and was repeatedly taunted by a pirate. What''s more abominable is the navy headquarters! ! ..

 Chapter 1000： Gang fight

    Warmly celebrate the thousandth chapter~(�R���Q)/~


    ����������������������������������������������������


    "Gravity suppression!!"


    Seeing Sakarski''s hands, the first attack with a smile came, Lin Feng only felt a heavy feeling on his body, as if he was carrying a boulder on his back, making his movements slow.


    "Kick at the speed of light!!"


    Porusalino kicked more than 20 feet towards Lin Feng, his body flashed to Lin Feng''s side, and the Tiancongyun sword in his hand was cut down.


    "Freezing Time Capsule!"


    Kuzan waved his hand, and the masses of cold air wrapped Lin Feng''s body, making Lin Feng''s slow-moving move even more difficult.


    "Discharge!!"


    Electric dragons sprang out of Lin Feng''s body, roaring in all directions, and rushed toward him. At this time, Sarkarski''s attack also arrived, and the giant fist of lava broke the electric dragons without hesitation.


    Everyone watching the battle kept his eyes unblinking. Although the **** of death, Lin Feng, is in the limelight, many people have forgotten his past. In a short period of time since his comeback, he has been promoted to the Four Emperors, no matter what the outside world says, Many people will have doubts about his strength, and this battle shattered everyone''s doubts!


    "Asshole! Is that guy still a human?! It''s so strong!!"


    "That''s Lin Feng, the **** of death, who even played with two generals and two lieutenants, too, too powerful!!"


    "It''s time to tell the winner, Lin Feng, the **** of death-no more!"


    When everyone was stunned, the four of them smiled and looked at each other. They didn''t plan to let Lin Feng leave alive today! The four people exerted their strength at the same time, showing powerful moves toward Lin Feng.


    "Fire Festival!!!"


    This time I also took the lead with a smile, and saw a smile suddenly lifted into the sky, and then suddenly red spots appeared in the blue sky. People looked at the sky in surprise, and then saw the red spots getting bigger and bigger.


    "Yes, it''s a meteorite!!"


    When the red spots were clearly visible, people suddenly discovered that the red spots were pieces of meteorites on fire. The meteorites descended from the sky with fierce flames. The dark clouds covering the five-person battlefield suddenly dissipated under such dense meteorites. The meteorite hit Lin Feng fiercely.


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed. It is not fun to be hit by these meteorites. Under the attack of four people, it is not so easy to dodge calmly. It seems that I can only work hard, thinking of Lin Feng''s body. A violent thunder and lightning burst out, and the scattered dark clouds gathered again.


    "Rumble!!!"


    The entire dark cloud suddenly turned into a thundercloud. When the meteorite falling from the sky passed through the dark cloud layer, a series of lightning bolts severely smashed the meteorite that passed through it into slag.


    "Ice Age!!"


    Kuzan narrowed his eyes, and the coldness of his whole body was released. The sunny day with the bright sun suddenly seemed to enter the twelfth lunar month of winter, and even a layer of ice flakes formed on the wavy sea.


    "Three hundred million volts of Thor!!"


    Countless thunder and lightning powers gush out from the sky or from Lin Feng��s body, the endless thunder power disperses all the surrounding ice and cold air, and then a thunderous person appears in front of everyone, and the thunderous person opens his eyes and shoots out. A fist of cold light that made one''s heart palpitating, blasted a fist toward Kuzan.


    "Meteor Volcano!"


    Sakarski roared, his fists turned into lava, and then he instantly hit hundreds of punches towards the Thunderman. Each punch had a huge lava giant punch blasting toward the Thunderman. The huge Thunderman was under such violent attacks. The physical body slowly cracked with traces, as if to shatter.


    "Bachiqiong Gouyu!!"


    Countless photons flew out of Polusalino''s body, and the lightning bombarded the Thunderman. Under such a dense bombardment, the Thunderman broke into countless thunder and lightning. Lin Feng was in the middle of the Thunderman. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was immediately enveloped by cold, lava and photons.


    "Rumble!!!"


    The long knife flew, and Lin Feng turned into a thunder dragon and rushed towards the periphery. Any one of the four is a super power in this world. Any one of them can be alone, facing the frenzied attack of the four. No one can bear it!


    Seeing Lin Feng escaping from the four-person siege in embarrassment, everyone was relieved. No one could think that Lin Feng could fight the four-person team, even the four emperors! !


    "The dog bites Guren!"


    Sakarski roared, his entire arm turned into lava, and he punched Lin Feng, and a dog head roared towards Lin Feng, so fast that he couldn''t dodge it at all!


    Lin Feng backhanded a thunder and lightning smashed the dog''s head, and then smiled again, and slashed at Lin Feng with a sword in his hand. The sword technique of the smile was far and far worse than that of Lin Feng, but he smiled casually. With a wave, there is a terrifying gravity on the face, this is the most disgusting!


    With a smile, Polusalino''s Sky Cong Yun Sword also came from the right side, and Kuzan''s ice skates stabbed from the left without any slowness. The three of them joined hands to seal the place where Lin Feng could dodge.


    "cut!!"


    The power of violent thunder and lightning poured into the long knife again, Lin Feng shouted angrily, and swung out the long knife in his hand. Everyone seemed to be in a thunder pond. There were countless electric snakes roaming on the wide sea, but such a powerful one. Trick, still can''t stop the joint attack of the three people.


    The long sword blocked the grinning sword, and also blocked Polusalino��s Sky Cloud Sword, but Kuzan��s ice skate pierced Lin Feng��s arm fiercely. Fortunately, Lin Feng��s body was elementalized in time, but it also gave the body. It caused huge damage, especially the icy cold from the arm, which made the right arm unable to exert its energy.


    "Go to hell! Spitfire!!"


    At this time, Sakarski made up his knife decisively. A huge fist made of magma struck Lin Feng fiercely. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, and Dao Wife smashed the whole fist into shards, and Polusalino He Kuzan''s attack immediately followed, and at the same time a smiling sword appeared on Lin Feng''s head. The super gravity made Lin Feng''s attack on the two impossible to hide! ..

 Chapter 1001： Shocking change!

    Officially enter the four-digit chapter!


    ������������������������������������������������������������������


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    There was a deafening roar on the entire sea surface. The entire sea area in the previous second showed signs of freezing. In the next second, countless magma fell from the sky, turning the seawater on the sea surface into a boil, and in the boiling water, countless electricity The snake wandered and meandered.


    "Eight-foot mirror!!"


    Polusalino''s body suddenly appeared behind Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng reacted this time, the gravity suppression of a smile also came again.


    "Kick at the speed of light!!"


    "boom!!"


    Lin Feng soared into the sky like a cannonball, with a **** arrow ejected from his mouth. Before Lin Feng''s body could stand firm, he smiled and appeared behind Lin Feng, with a sword in his hand and slashed towards Lin Feng''s head.


    "flash!"


    Seeing that the sword hit the neck immediately, Lin Feng turned into a flash of lightning and fled away in time. Taking advantage of Polusalino''s kick, Lin Feng finally escaped from the surrounding of the four.


    Under the siege of the four superpowers of Porussalino, Lin Feng seemed very embarrassed. Even if ordinary audiences could see that Lin Feng was already in the end, the Warring States period looked at the battlefield and nodded with satisfaction: "God of death. Damn pirate, finally dying!!"


    "Wow haha, kill, kill him! Kill him quickly!!"


    Marco looked at the embarrassed Lin Feng and laughed. Thinking of the appearance of the tragic death of his father, Marco eagerly hopes to see Lin Feng''s head beheaded, and this hope will be realized immediately!


    Sherlock Lingling let out a scalp tingling laugh, and cruelly ordered: "Huh! Stupid bastard, even let Neptune threaten me, come, pass the order, and let people go to Fishman Island tomorrow. Erase that island completely!!"


    "This is really an exciting way to die, wow haha, I must die like this!"


    Bai Beast Kaido didn''t care about Lin Feng''s death anymore, because he found a more fun suicide method.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who is constantly walking and fleeing in the air, everyone knows that the end of Lin Feng, the **** of death, is coming. Under this circumstance, Lin Feng, the **** of death, is unlikely to come back. He can die in two generals and two lieutenants. Under the joint attack, this kind of battle, even if the Pirate King Roger is not as heroic as he died!


    Warring States took a deep breath, turned his head and ordered the soldier standing beside him: "Go, now execute Guina!"


    Hearing the words of the Warring States Period, the soldier stunned for a moment, and then hesitated to ask: "Marshal, this...it''s not twelve o''clock yet."


    The Warring States turned his head and his eyes showed light and condensedly said: "Don''t wait any longer, I will let you go and you will go, hurry, execute Guina immediately!!!"


    Seeing that the Warring States period was angry, the soldier was frightened and quickly saluted: "Yes, obey!"


    After giving the order, Warring States and Karp took back half of their minds. Although their eyes were fixed on the battlefield, their minds were already on Canglong Linfeng. The main reason why the two did not participate in the war was to test Canglong Linfeng.


    For Canglong Linfeng and the **** of death Linfeng, the Warring States had always believed that they had an ulterior ties, but it turned out that Karp believed in Canglong Linfeng very much, but since Canglong killed Ace, Karp looked at Canglong every time. It is full of endless killing intent. If it were not a question of position, Karp would have personally avenged Ace long ago!


    What would you do?


    Warring States and Karp watched the soldiers walk towards Guina step by step. If Canglong really watched Guina being executed, then the two people really felt relieved to him. As long as Guina dies, the Warring States will immediately send Canglong to join the siege of death. With the addition of Canglong, the **** of death must die soon, but the prerequisite for all this is that Canglong will not save people!


    "Yawn~~"


    Looking at the soldiers who were about to execute, Canglong Linfeng yawned boredly, but his wistful eyes flashed with a gleam of light. Guina can''t die, otherwise the rescue mission will fail. That''s 200,000 experience points. Can you execute your sentence!


    The execution soldier has already raised the long knife. It is said that the main purpose of this time is to broadcast the execution of Guina, but the execution at this moment does not attract anyone''s attention. Everyone is paying attention to the battle at sea.


    Lin Feng raised his hand again, grabbing his hair as he did just now, but with a flash of his body, he came to the execution platform very quickly. Just as Lin Feng''s body moved, Karp and Warring States also moved, and their eyes were not good. Staring closely at Lin Feng.


    Warring States said with a cold face, "Canglong! Do you know what you are doing? Come back and sit down, I can assume that nothing happened!"


    "Canglong! The old man advises you to rein in the precipice, otherwise, I will kill you myself today!"


    Karp''s tone was full of murderous intent.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    The navies staying at Marin Fendor looked blankly at the confronting two sides. One was Marshal Sengoku and the legendary Lieutenant-General Karp, and the other was the current naval flag, the legendary general Canglong. At this critical moment, What are they doing?


    Guina raised her head blankly, her mouth wide open and looked at Canglong Linfeng, although this person is exactly the same as the regiment, but they are not alone at all. Canglong Linfeng is a legendary general of the Navy, why Does he want to save himself?


    Faced with the threats of Warring States and Karp, Lin Feng smiled: ��Of course I know what I��m doing, but you all don��t understand it. Haven��t you been curious about my identity? Next, you��ll know immediately. !"


    Lin Feng said that he picked up Guina and rushed towards the Hades. Seeing that the blue dragon couldn''t understand, Sengoku and Kapu shouted at the same time.


    "Want to go, it''s not so easy!!"


    Karp had a killing intent on Lin Feng a long time ago, regardless of his age, but his strength has not weakened much. Back then, he was called the banner of the navy because he was able to fight head-on with Roger, the Pirate King. It shows how powerful the strength is!


    "Canglong, go to death! Fist bone!"..

 Chapter 1002： Open your eyes and see clearly!

    The huge fist slammed towards Lin Feng, and a glimmer of light flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes. Without hesitation, his right hand punched Karp, only to hear a roar, and the nearby ground cracked with cracks, as if The earthquake was normal, Lin Feng retreated hundreds of meters before stopping his body, and his proud domineering did not have the advantage in front of Karp.


    "Canglong, you really are concealing evil intentions, vain our trust and cultivation of you!"


    The Warring States also rushed over at this time, his body was several times larger, and the whole person was covered with a layer of golden light, like a Buddha, the golden fist hit Lin Feng fiercely.


    "Shaving flash!!"


    Lin Feng''s body disappeared instantly, and when he saw him bye, he was already a hundred meters away. Now his strength is very strong, but Karp and Warring States were both guys who fought with Baibeard, Roger and others at the beginning, and their strength was terrifying. It is no less inferior to the Four Emperors. Although it can''t fight for a long time, it breaks out in an instant, and even one person cannot defeat it!


    The battle between the three immediately attracted the attention of the surveillance phone bug. Numerous shots were directed at Malin Fendo, watching the Canglong Linfeng escaping from Malin Fendor, and Karp and the Warring States who were chasing him. Everyone was stunned, staring at the three with dull eyes.


    "Well, what the **** is going on? Why is the Navy fighting at this time!"


    "The Canglong has Guina under his arm. Why did he save Guina? Did Canglong betray the navy?"


    "Canglong Lin Feng looks exactly the same as the Death God Lin Feng. I had guessed that there must be something tricky between the two. Look, I guessed it right!"


    Canglong Linfeng��s defection caused an uproar in the whole world again. Seeing that Lin Feng, the **** of death, could not hold on for long. At this critical juncture, Canglong Linfeng rebelled against the navy. The most important thing is the Canglong, the legend of the navy, the new banner of the navy. How can this level of existence betray the navy?


    Looking at the fast-escaping Canglong Linfeng, Kaido and the others flashed a mocking look of disdain, idiot, what is the use of betrayal at this time? Just accompany the death **** Lin Feng to die together!


    Charlotte Lingling was stunned for a moment, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Jie Jie Jie Jie...Admiral of the Admiral betrayed. It''s funny, it''s so funny. This time I see how the navy can deal with it!"


    Seeing his clone flying, Lin Feng''s eyes flashed and shouted at the back: "Hankock, stop Karp and the Warring States!!"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s call, Hancock hurriedly pointed the gun barrel of the Hades at Karp and the Warring States period, but these two people were so easy to lock, Hancock��s eyes turned and the muzzle was aimed at Malin Fendo. Press the button hard.


    "Ok?"


    Warring States and Karp, who were about to intercept the blue dragon, turned their heads and looked at Hades at the same time. Karp roared, and raised a warship with both hands. The muscles of both arms burst out and threw it towards the flying light. The Warring States also learned Karp, looking for a huge warship, all went to intercept the incoming shells.


    "Rumble!!!"


    There was a violent explosion in the sky above Malin Fendor, and the powerful shock wave caused the entire navy to blow away. The entire island of Malin Fendor also vibrated under this powerful shock wave, like an earthquake.


    "Yuebuguankong!!"


    Seeing the Pluto shells intercepting Karp and the Warring States Period, Canglong Linfeng''s figure brought out a series of afterimages in the air, and flew quickly toward the Pluto.


    "Canglong!!"


    Sakaski, who was in a fierce battle with the **** of death, Lin Feng, saw that Canglong had rebelled, and his angry hair was erected. With an anger, he abandoned the **** of death Lin Feng and slammed into Canglong.


    "Pointing to the guns!"


    Canglong Linfeng raised his arm, his powerful domineering burst out, and he beat the flying Sakaski in the air. Taking advantage of Sakaski''s interception of the Canglong, Warring States and Karp also chased again. Individual groups of Canglong and death surrounded the middle.


    "Lin Feng, I don''t care what the relationship between you is, anyway, none of you want to leave here today, just keep your life!!"


    Warring States stared at two Lin Feng angrily. First, the **** of death Lin Feng drove Pluto into the navy headquarters, and then the navy banner general Canglong rebelled against the navy. Under the double blow, the navy lost its face. When either of the two escaped, the Warring States period had the idea of ??atonement.


    Yixiao sincerely exhorted Canglong Lin Feng: "Mr. Canglong! It is still too late to look back, I still hope to fight alongside you!"


    "Canglong, why? Why do you want to betray the navy!!" Kuzan''s eyes burned with anger, staring at Canglong Linfeng fiercely.


    Porusalino also lazily persuaded: "Canglong, even if you rebel, what do you think is the use? The only consequence is that we kill you again, so consider carefully."


    "The nonsense is over?"


    Canglong Lin Feng said with a ridiculous tone: "If you want to keep me, I don''t weigh how many catties I have. The problem with big talk is getting worse and worse."


    Hearing Canglong Linfeng''s ridicule, the faces of the six Karp were gloomy. Canglong had clearly stated his position. It seems that today he has to clean up the door and kill this navy traitor himself!


    "Guina, you go to Hades first."


    The blue dragon smashed the shackles on Guina and curled his lips at Guina. Guina nodded very well. Although her strength can barely participate in this level of battle, she is now imprisoned very weakly. At this moment, joining rashly will not only help Lin Feng, but will also drag him down.


    Regarding Guina��s departure, the Warring States and others did not stop them. As long as these two Lin Feng were killed, the rest of the Pluto was a joke, and even one person could kill them all with a smile!


    "Canglong, do you have any last words?" Sakarski asked coldly.


    "Will you die if you don''t boast?" Canglong Lin Feng looked at Sarkarski disdainfully and asked, "Didn''t you always want to know the relationship between me and the **** of death Lin Feng? Then open your eyes and see clearly!"


    ��������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 1003： Terrible!

    After speaking, the two Lin Feng had already come together, and saw that Canglong Lin Feng suddenly turned into countless pieces of wood, and then merged into the body of the death **** Lin Feng. This scene immediately shocked everyone.


    They stared at the death **** Lin Feng in a daze, and couldn''t say a word. If it weren''t for the Navy uniform of Canglong Linfeng floating in the air, everyone would think that they had just had a dream.


    Lin Feng ignored the consternation of the Warring States and others, but slowly felt the changes in his body.


    The clone will become a chakra and return to the body, and the chakra is composed of physical strength and spiritual strength. Obviously, the physical spirit has been cultivated to the general level wooden clone in the past nine years. After the return, the amount of chakra transformed into is extremely large. Almost almost approaching Lin Feng''s body level!


    And the domineering and moves possessed by Mu Chibi also naturally turned into experience and entered Lin Feng''s mind!


    The chakra turned into a wooden avatar has greatly strengthened the body of the main body. The body is now stronger than when it was worn perfectly. It can compete with ordinary generals by relying on physical strength!


    The most important thing to improve Lin Feng��s strength is the powerful and unparalleled domineering cultivated by Mu Clone. After possessing that dominance, Lin Feng��s strength has increased linearly. Now Lin Feng��s strength has surpassed the four emperor ranks and reached a higher level. The level of level, it is no exaggeration to say that it is the best in the world!


    After the initial panic, Sakarski stared at Lin Feng and sternly asked: "You, what is going on... What is going on? Canglong Lin Feng?!"


    "Don''t understand now?"


    Lin Feng teased Sakaski and said: "Canglong Linfeng is a clone of me, and now, he has returned to the subject. From now on, there is only Lin Feng, the **** of death, and there is no Canglong Linfeng!"


    "Chan... body?!"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s words, they were very knowledgeable, and they had never heard of such strange things as clones. If they hadn��t seen Canglong Lin Feng merge into the body of the death **** Lin Feng, they would definitely be Lin Feng��s nonsense. .


    "Now, let you experience me in the heyday! Ready-are you ready?! Yuebu Kankong!!"


    Lin Feng smiled at Sakaski, his body turned armed, and his whole body disappeared suddenly. When he reappeared, he had already reached Sakaski''s front. He threw his left fist and a violent force directed at Sakaski. His chest and abdomen blasted fiercely.


    "Heaven Dog!!"


    Sakarski yelled, his right hand turned into lava, and he slammed his fist toward Lin Feng without any sorrow. The two fists collided fiercely, and he saw the magma spilling over the sky and Sakarski''s body. He retreated quickly, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "I don''t care if you are a blue dragon or a **** of death, but today, I must kill you here!!"


    The Warring States roared, the huge golden fist struck Lin Feng, the fist did not arrive, but the powerful shock wave was like a tsunami, and it was endless. Such a powerful move, before being replaced, it would be Death Forest. Wind energy can be blocked, but now...


    "Warring States, you are already old, shouldn''t you retire?"


    Lin Feng��s long sword came out of its sheath, and the power of violent thunder and lightning hovered around the sword, and the whole knife became armed. Under Lin Feng��s terrifying power, the fists of the Warring States Period came together, making people palpitate. The impact radiated to the surroundings, and the sea suddenly rolled up hundreds of meters of turbulent waves. The aftermath of the boxing-knife duel was so terrifying. The power of the two attacks can be imagined!


    "Boom!"


    Warring States�� complexion turned pale, gritted his teeth and wanted to force Lin Feng back, but the terrifying power from the blade made it impossible for Warring States to advance at all. As the Warring States period was about to exert force again, waves of weakness came from his aging body. Feeling of loss, and the Warring States was also slashed by Lin Feng.


    "Boy, let the old man weigh and weigh you, fist!!"


    Karp saw that the Warring States Period was smashed into the air. Although he was surprised by Lin Feng''s strength, he was not afraid, his huge fist turned into an armed color, and he slapped Lin Feng fiercely.


    "Land feet thirty times!!"


    After the fusion, Lin Feng''s strength greatly increased. Originally, he was exhausted and his right foot was sore when he performed it once. Now he has no pressure on his right leg and Karp''s iron fist. Only two people are seen. There was a glimmer of lightning in the place of collision. This was not because of Lin Feng''s ability to release, but because of the confrontation between the two and the terrifying power.


    "boom!!!"


    The sea under the feet was separated in the duel between the two, and a huge sea trench with a depth of hundreds of meters appeared under the two of them.


    "Gravity light!!"


    With a smile, his white eyes opened suddenly and he pointed his sword at Lin Feng. A huge meteorite like a hill fell from the sky and hit Lin Feng��s head. Kuzan also shot at this time, and the cold air in his hands erupted. , Wrap Lin Feng around.


    "The navy is the strongest combat power? It''s terrible!" Lin Feng''s taunting voice came from the cold air, and Lin Feng hit the sky with a punch. The huge hill-like meteorite was smashed by Lin Feng with a punch, and the cold around him was domineering. Protection is too small for Lin Feng.


    "Gravity Knife Tiger!"


    "Heaven Dog!!"


    "Kick at the speed of light!"


    The three generals attacked Lin Feng at the same time. At this time, Karp and Warring States also slowed down, and slammed towards Lin Feng again with a roar.


    "Hankuk, shelling Marin burned more!!"


    Lin Feng fought with the six while giving orders to Hancock. Hearing Lin Feng��s words, Malin Fendo fell into a panic. They all saw the power of Pluto��s blow. As soon as he ran down, Malin Fendo didn��t. There will be living people!


    "All the navies obey orders and immediately sink that strange ship!!"


    Crane gave orders to all the naval warships with a solemn expression. Hearing Crane''s order, the naval warships gathered from all sides and moved towards the oppression of the Pluto.


    "Looking for death! Do you think there are more people and more boats to help you concubine?"


    Hancock suffocated his stomach for a long time, and turned the barrel to aim at the naval battleship that was pressing over. The Pluto''s cannon immediately began to gather energy, and a cloud of white light shot towards the naval battleship group.


    ��������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 1004： One enemy six!

    "Rumble!!!"


    A mushroom cloud composed of sea water rises from the sea surface. The terrifying power of the artillery shells has sunken the sea surface. A huge wave of hundreds of meters has risen. Even the three islands of Malin Fendo, Propulsion City and Judicial Island are like After experiencing an earthquake, the dozen or so naval warships in the same place have long since disappeared, and there are not even many warship fragments!


    "Asshole! Lin Feng, **** you!!"


    Seeing more than a dozen battleships and thousands of navy all killed, Karp and the others all turned red, and they attacked Lin Feng with a roar. It was a totally desperate way of playing!


    "Paper painting magic calculation!!"


    Lin Feng once again used the Shaping Lunyan. With special skills, the Shaping Lunyan saw a trace of different things, that is, the trajectory, the trajectory of the development of things, and to put it simply, he saw the future.


    Using the power of the Unexpected Prophet, Lin Feng avoided the attacks of the six people time and time again, and even knew the moves the other party was going to use. Although he was one against six, Lin Feng did not show the slightest decline.


    "cut!!"


    The long knife slid a trace directly through Polusalino��s flaw. This knife hit Polusalino by surprise, and smiled at this moment the sword also crossed to help Polusalino, but What surprised the smile was that Lin Feng seemed to have known it a long time ago, and the long sword turned again, avoiding the smiley sword, the sword fiercely inserted into Polusalino''s body.


    Polusalino''s speed is very fast, very fast. Even if the bullet is one centimeter away from his head, he can easily dodge the bullet, but Lin Feng''s knife is faster than the bullet, even though Polusalino has already Dodged very hard, but the tip of the knife was still inserted into his chest. The domineering long knife made his body unable to elemental at all, and blood spurted from Polusalino''s chest.


    "Go to hell!!"


    Seeing Polusalino''s injury, Cap screamed, his armed fist struck Lin Feng''s right arm with violent domineering, Cap''s fist just moved, and Lin Feng had already moved ahead. , Wiping Karp''s fist with his arm, it was enough to escape.


    "boom!"


    While hiding Kapu��s fist, Lin Feng raised his right foot and kicked in one direction. Kuzan was just about to attack Lin Feng. He was kicked in the ribs by Lin Feng just after he passed. The power kicked Kuzan into a spit of blood, and his face turned white.


    "This is the strength of the navy''s strongest combat power?" Lin Feng''s figure suddenly appeared behind Sakaski, "The only difference from trash is that it is more resistant to beatings."


    "Land feet thirty times!!"


    Lin Feng''s right leg kicked against Sakaski''s back fiercely, and the entire right leg was surrounded by electric light, and the speed was extremely fast, far exceeding the power of the original Canglong Linfeng.


    "Don''t insult the navy!!"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s ridicule, Sakarski��s face turned red, and he turned around without hesitation. The dog and Lin Feng��s right leg violently touched him, and he saw Sakarski��s entire right leg. The arm was completely shattered under Lin Feng''s attack.


    "puff!!"


    Sakaski, who was almost annihilated by Lin Feng''s kick, was like a furious lion. Without hesitation, his left fist blasted Lin Feng with the dog.


    "How can you make up for the gap between us? It makes no sense at all!"


    The lightning element''s body used the moon to walk through the air, and the speed was incredible. Lin Feng sneered and avoided Sarkarski''s attack very calmly. When he reappeared, he was behind Sarkarski.


    "Lin Feng, dare you!!"


    Karp and the Warring States at the same time launched a desperate attack on Lin Feng, Lin Feng''s strategy is very simple and rude, that is, it is better to break one of his ten fingers!


    "Roar!!!"


    Sakarski found out that he had become Lin Feng''s target to kill. What did it mean? It means that among this group of people, Lin Feng thinks that he is the weakest and the easiest to kill. This is a naked humiliation to him!


    "Dogbiting Guren!!"


    "Pointing to the guns!"


    The Thunder Fist collided with the head of the lava dog, and Sarkarski screamed. Lin Feng''s current strength had already surpassed him by a lot, head-on, and Sarkarski was completely defeated.


    "boom!!"


    Sarkarski fell from the sky like a meteorite, and fell rapidly toward the sea. Fortunately, Karp was able to rescue him in time and caught Sarkarski in the air.


    Taking advantage of the flaws in the battle between Lin Feng and Sakaski, Kuzan and Yixiao attacked Lin Feng at the same time. The sword and ice skates sealed Lin Feng''s left and right sides, and the two attacks were more than that, Kuzan''s chill Even more wrapped towards Lin Feng, the gravity of a smile also pressed on Lin Feng''s body.


    "Small bugs!"


    Just as Baibeard predicted, once Lin Feng mastered the domineering, his strength would change drastically. After fusing the wood clone, Lin Feng would have the strength of the general level only with domineering, purely speaking of domineering strength, Pirate World only Two or three people can have the upper hand over Lin Feng, but these two and three definitely do not include Yi Xiao and Kuzan.


    "cut!!"


    The supreme sword day turned into an armed color, and the sword was full of thunder and lightning. There was no problem with the timing of Kuzan and Yixiao''s choice and the tactics used. The only thing the two did not consider was their strength gap with Lin Feng.


    "Bang! Bang!!!"


    Two crisp sounds were heard clearly in the ears of everyone present, and they flew back all their lives with a smile, but Kuzan''s ice skate was cut off by Lin Feng''s long knife, and the tip of the knife struck Kuzan''s chest. Deep wounds.


    One of Kuzan''s face suddenly turned pale, the blood flowing out instantly froze, and at the same time the place cut by Lin Feng was also quickly frozen, otherwise such a terrifying wound would only bleed Kuzan''s combat effectiveness!


    Whether it was the navy watching the battle on the spot or the audience watching it on TV, they were all stunned. They were all admiral-level combat power, and they were easily defeated by Lin Feng!


    "Lin Feng, Xiu is going to be rampant, take a punch from the old man!!"


    Karp roared, his fist turned into an armed color, and he slammed towards Lin Feng fiercely. Lin Feng''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He made a fist with his left hand, and did not hesitate to fight Karp head-to-head. ..

 Chapter 1005： Legend falls

    "boom!!!"


    The two iron fists collided, and the powerful shock wave rushed toward the surroundings again, and the sea suddenly lifted up hundreds of meters of monstrous waves, spreading around the two people as the center.


    At the beginning, Karp relied on this pair of iron fists to fight against legendary pirates such as Roger Whitebeard. This pair of iron fists also earned him the title of legendary lieutenant admiral of the Navy. Now, this pair of iron fists has lived up to Karp��s expectations for the first time. He didn''t win anything for him, and even the honor of the Navy could not be maintained!


    "Kapu, you are the same as the white beard. You are already old. There is no stage for you in this era. If I give you a punch, then you will try my knife!"


    "Ultra Day!!"


    A ray of light flashed by, making people feel like it was just a flower in front of him. Karp��s hair stood up, his eyes rounded, all his domineering burst out, and his right arm suddenly swelled, making him a full circle toward him. A punch was blasted in front, and as Karp��s fist was thrown out, a storm could be seen around Karp��s fist, and even the sea water was affected by Karp��s fist, showing how the attack power of this fist would be. terror!


    "Boom!"


    The long knife and the iron fist slammed into each other, and a thunderbolt suddenly sounded on a sunny day. This thunderbolt was not caused by Lin Feng''s ability, but when the two fierce confrontation, a powerful force was born out of thin air.


    Lin Feng soared into the sky like a cannonball, spouting blood in midair. This was the first time Lin Feng was repulsed and injured after the two Lin Fengs merged. He saw Lin Feng''s embarrassed appearance. , All the navy was like a shot of stimulant, with hands up to the sky and feet up and cheering for Karp.


    Contrary to the expressions of ordinary navy soldiers are those who are truly powerful. Whether the navy or the powerful pirates watching the live broadcast, they frowned and looked at Karp who was still in place.


    At this time, Karp''s face was a dead gray color, his right hand was drooping softly, drops of blood flowed down his fingertips, a gust of wind blew, Karp''s body that had never shaken unexpectedly shook slightly.


    "Kapu!!"


    There was a sharp pain in the heart of Warring States. He roared and stood in front of Karp, his eyes widened, and a pair of tiger eyes were filled with tears. He had known Karp for decades, and now he saw Karp��s miserable appearance. The heart felt uncomfortable as if being stabbed.


    "Ahem~"


    Karp coughed a few times, a mouthful of blood coughed out of Karp''s mouth, Karp grinned, and patted the shoulder of the Warring States with his left hand heavily and said: "Old man, the glory of the navy depends on you... to protect it! "


    "Old man!"


    Hearing Karp''s words, Lin Feng wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and said: "Don''t make it difficult for people to do it? The Warring States period is also very old and 80 years old. Give him this impossible task. Is this the legendary teammate?"


    "Hehe~ How about leaving it to us?"


    Polusalino let out a penetrating sneer. Polusalino, who was rarely serious, had a serious expression on his face. Sarkarski and Kuzan stood silently on both sides of Polusalino. , The momentum of the three people is getting stronger and stronger.


    Porusalino burst out with a dazzling light, like a small sun. The sea under Kuzan��s feet formed a thick layer of ice, and the whole person became an iceman, Sacas The sea water under the foot of the foundation boiled, and the whole person turned into a lava fire man. At this moment, the three powerhouses at the general level chose desperately!


    "Gravity suppression!!"


    With a smile, he jumped up and leaped, holding the knife in both hands, the tip of the knife pointed directly at Lin Feng, the blue veins on his neck burst up, and his face turned red, and a terrifying gravity fell from the sky, firmly pressing Lin Feng in place, Lin Feng The sea under the feet was pressed down by gravity into a pit, and the deepest place was 100 meters deep!


    "Hehe, what a big battle, but you are prepared to use such a little strength to defend the glory of the navy, it is far from qualified!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s unshakable remarks, everyone''s expressions changed. They were locked by the four. As long as the people watching the battle were not sure to survive under the joint hands of the four, Lin Feng was so confident, what on earth did he rely on? Is his strength really strong enough to be able to contend with a four-man team?


    "Lin Feng, today next year will be your anniversary, go to death!!"


    The three of Porusalino launched their strongest attacks at the same time. Although Lin Feng is very strong and very powerful, the three of them also have sufficient confidence in their own strength. It is impossible for them to attack together. Some people will survive, and Lin Feng is restricted by the gravity suppression of Yixiao, and he has no chance to dodge!


    The three generals put all their strengths together to attack one person together. The powerful force that erupted made everyone tremble. Even Kaido and Shanks were not sure that they could survive such a terrifying attack. It all depends on luck to die. Retreating all over, neither of them dared to think.


    "It''s powerful, but can it really hit me?"


    Lin Feng smiled, the gravity suppression of the smile suppressed him from the top down. At the moment when the three Polusalino attacked, all of Lin Feng''s power followed the gravity of the smile and shot towards the bottom. Like a light arrow, Lin Feng avoided the attack of the three people. Lin Feng, who burst out with all his strength, reached the bottom of the sea in the blink of an eye with the gravity of a smile.


    Even at the deepest part of the seabed, Lin Feng still felt a shock from the ocean above his head, and a strong impact was transmitted to the seabed. Some reefs on the seabed shattered under such a strong impact, and some sunken ships also became broken under this impact. Scum, although this impact is strong, it is just a drizzle to Lin Feng!


    Knowing that they can dive, the four land ducks dare to fight themselves on the sea. Should they be said to be brave or stupid?


    Lin Feng jumped, his body rushed out of the sea at a surprisingly fast speed, and instantly came behind the Polusalino trio. The trio had just performed their strongest attack, and it was the time to exhaust!


    ������������������������..

 Chapter 1006： The fall of the legend!

    There was a sneer at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth, and the long knife in his hand severely slashed towards the three of them, unexpectedly killing them all with a single knife!


    "Lin Feng child, don''t think about it!"


    The Warring States knew what was bad when Lin Feng entered the sea. He displayed all his strength and came quickly towards the three of them. The right arm swelled, and the power of the ancient Buddha exploded with a powerful blow, and his huge fist directed towards Lin. Behind the wind blasted fiercely.


    Seeing the emergence of the Warring States, all the navy stared at the battlefield unblinkingly. At this moment, if Lin Feng was going to behead the three of Polusalino, then he would take the full blow of the Warring States. Although he can severely injure or even kill the three of Polusalino, he may also be killed by the Warring States!


    And if Lin Feng turns around to block the Warring States punch, then he is bound to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Does Lin Feng choose to lose-lose or give up this opportunity?


    "Huh! Lin Feng is not fighting alone, we are also his partners! Damn navy, you scumbags go to death!!"


    Hancock waited for this moment for a long time. The six people who fought with Lin Feng were all super strong. Although the Hades was one of the three ancient kings, it could not lock onto such a powerful opponent. Hancock has been tight. Staring at the battlefield, she didn''t miss the slightest chance, and now... this opportunity has finally been waited for by her!


    "boom!!!"


    In fact, how to choose is very simple. Lin Feng Perfect doesn''t need to go desperately and risk his life. It is the best choice to directly choose the safest disposal.


    He gave up this opportunity, and the long sword turned to face the fierce punch of the Warring States Period. Lin Feng''s choice made many pirates who watched the live shook their heads. What they liked most was that Lin Feng chose a lose-lose style of play. Feng will behead the three generals, and he himself was killed by a single blow from the Warring States Period, if that is the perfect ending!


    Just as the navy sighed and the pirates shook their heads and sighed, the situation on the field changed again, and the sudden change occurred. No one thought that the Pluto would launch a fatal blow at this time, and a beam of light slammed behind the Warring States. !


    After seeing that beam of light, all the navies'' faces suddenly changed wildly. Some navies had already rushed to block the shot for the Marshal of the Warring States Period. However, the speed of the Pluto shells was so fast that they could catch up with them. The Warring States also sensed the crisis behind them. His situation was immediately desperate.


    In the front, there was Lin Feng��s fierce blow, and in the back, there was Pluto��s deadly shot. Both the front and the rear were powerful attacks, and he was attacked back and forth. The only way to avoid injury is to stop the attack. , Let Sengoku concentrate on dealing with Pluto''s deadly shot? But is this possible?


    Lin Feng was also slightly annoyed by the loss of the opportunity to severely damage three generals. The opportunity to severely injure one general is very rare, not to mention that it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to describe this opportunity as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but this is a huge number of people. With advantage, Lin Feng could only choose to give up. Who knew the mountains would turn around, he never expected Hancock to seize this flaw!


    Hancock is so powerful, how can Lin Feng live up to the grace of the beauty, with a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, the speed and strength of the long knife in his hand are three points stronger, he will use this opportunity to kill the Warring States in one fell swoop ! !


    "Lin Feng, stop!!"


    A smile attacked Lin Feng frantically in the air, trying to rescue the Marshal of the Warring States Period from this crisis, but there was still too late.


    "Drink!!"


    Warring States�� eyes were red, squeezing all the power and potential of his body. He knew that it would be difficult to escape this time. If that��s the case, now his only choice is to hurt both Lin Feng and Lin Feng before the shell hits him. It is best to die with Lin Feng!


    "Buddha''s Ancient Fist!"


    "boom!!"


    The long knife and the fist collided fiercely, and the powerful impact seemed to tear the space apart. The force erupted from the completely desperate Warring States period was so great that Lin Feng''s body shot into the sky again like a cannonball. He spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The Warring States period was not much better. The entire golden body was severely damaged by Lin Feng with a single knife. The surface of the body was cracked, as if it was about to break, but Warring States did not care about his body at all, because there was something wrong immediately behind him. A shell that is inferior to the previous one will strike him.


    "boom!!"


    There was a loud bang behind him, but the waiting bombardment did not come. The Warring States period looked back inexplicably, and when he saw the scene behind him, his eyes suddenly became blood red, and he let out a beast-like roar!


    I saw the iron figure standing firmly behind him as it was decades ago, as if it would never fall, but at this moment, the figure that would never fall swayed, slowly Fell down.


    "Do not!!"


    The Warring States flew madly to catch Karp. At this moment Karp was so miserable, his chest became **** and bloody, seeing the Warring States catching him, he cracked his mouth and smiled carelessly, but his mouth was mixed with internal organs. The fragments of blood spurted out, dyeing all the clothes of the Warring States period red, and then closing his eyes forever with that smile.


    "Wow!!"


    Lin Feng��s body turned into a flash of lightning and instantly arrived on the Pluto. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled at Hancock: ��Let��s go, this one will hit here first, and then it will be cheaper for some guys. We leave here immediately."


    "Yes, Lin Fengjun!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Hancock and several people hurriedly started the Pluto and sailed quickly towards the distance. Karp was killed in battle, and the four people of Warring States and Polusalino who dragged Karp will inevitably desperately next.


    One admiral, two admirals, and two lieutenants with admiral-level strength. Five of them are super strong. Although Lin Feng is very strong, but those five are hard to say. Can change Lin Feng!


    If you continue to fight, the guys who want to die will have cramps.


    ����������������������������������������..

 Chapter 1007： Deterring the Four Emperors

    "kill!!"


    Lin Feng wanted to leave, but how could the five Polusalino let Lin Feng leave so leisurely, the five turned into five rays of light, and rushed towards the Hades.


    "I block them, Hancock, and bombard Marin Fendo!!"


    Lin Feng��s eyes flashed, and the long knife in his hand intercepted the five people without hesitation. Hearing Lin Feng��s order, Hancock immediately aimed the cannon at Malin Fenduo, and the huge muzzle energy condensed. , Bombarded Malin Fenduo fiercely.


    "Asshole!!! Block the cannonball!!!"


    Although full of hatred towards Lin Feng, the five members of the Warring States Period can still distinguish the importance. If Malin Fendo is bombarded by Pluto, more than half of the middle and high-level navy will die. The price is that the navy cannot bear it anyway. !


    "The dog bites Guren!"


    "Ice Storm Pheasant!"


    "Kick at the speed of light!"


    The three of Porusalino intercepted the shells at the same time, and the Pluto shell exploded violently in the air, and the sky turned white, as if a sun appeared out of thin air, so that people could not open their eyes.


    Taking advantage of their flaws in intercepting the Pluto shells, Lin Feng''s body returned to the Pluto again, staring at the five people with unkind eyes, and the Warring States was furious and wanted to continue chasing, but he smiled and rushed to hold the Warring States tightly. The three of Polusalino who had taken the Pluto shells were very exhausting, and for a while, they would not have the energy to attack Lin Feng, and relying on him and the heavily injured Warring States, the possibility of death after going up was very high!


    Looking at the Pluto, the entire navy headquarters was silent, and all the navies bowed their heads in shame. Some navies were already crying.


    Where is this place?


    This is the headquarters of the navy. Now it was captured by a pirate ship, rescued the pirates to be executed, and sank more than a dozen naval battleships and navy flags. The legendary Lieutenant General Karp was also in the battle. Desperate!


    The glory of the navy is completely trampled on!


    The audience watching the live broadcast was dumbfounded. The ordinary people were pale, as if they saw the unstoppable powerful pirate attacking the island and burning all their homes without anyone coming to rescue them.


    Charlotte Kiki''s face became very ugly, her eyes staring at the screen viciously.


    Thinking of Lin Feng��s remarks before leaving, she turned out to be dismissive of it, and even wanted to personally kill Lin Feng, occupy all the territory of the White Beard Pirate Group, and turn the four emperors into three emperors, but she witnessed it with her own eyes After Lin Feng became stronger, she only felt a chill on her back at the moment, that guy, there must be a battle between them!


    Kaido''s face is very solemn. He is very confident of his own strength. If he is singled out, he is not afraid of anyone. After watching the war just now, Kaido has actually shaken his own strength. If he and Lin Feng For another thing, facing the joint sniper killing of six super powers, let alone all the heavy losses and killing one person, I am afraid that the possibility of even escaping is slim!


    "damn it!!"


    Marco hit the table with a heavy punch and smashed the hard wooden table directly into slag. The navy used so many powerful men to jointly kill the six of Lin Feng, and any one of them was above him. So many powerful people joined forces to kill, but Lin Feng escaped!


    "Marko, clean up, and the person who brought you with you will immediately follow me back!"


    Shanks said solemnly, Lin Feng''s strength is very strong, even if he is as confident as him, he is not sure that he can compete with Lin Feng, think of Lin Feng''s strength, and think about his former leader, Roger, the Pirate King. Shanks couldn''t help shook his head. I''m afraid that even if Roger was reborn, he might not necessarily be that Lin Feng''s opponent. Lin Feng''s strength has surpassed the Four Emperors and reached the level of One Piece!


    Seeing that the five of Polusalino were not chasing, Lin Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief, sitting heavily in the cabin, breathing heavily, his strength improved again, surpassing the four emperors, reaching a new height. , But facing the terrifying power just now, Lin Feng has also been holding on.


    In the two duels with Karp and the Warring States period, Lin Feng suffered serious injuries, but he was deliberately acting casually. Now that there is no threat, Lin Feng finally put down his disguise and his face became extremely pale.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s changes, Hancock and several people hurriedly gathered around and looked at Lin Feng with concern and concern.


    "Lin Feng, are you okay? Do you want to find a doctor?"


    "Big Brother Lin Feng, I, oooooo..."


    "Master Lin Feng..."


    Lin Feng patted the crying Guina and Bai Xing, grinning and said: "A little injury, it''s okay, let''s go back, I just have a rest."


    Hancock looked at Lin Feng reluctantly, but knew that Lin Feng was in urgent need of rest at the moment, so he could only look at him and all withdraw, let Lin Feng take a good rest.


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "It is detected that the player has gained 200,000 experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    Hearing the voice of the system, Lin Feng really relieved himself. The system can prompt himself to complete the task, which means that he has escaped from the navy''s sphere of influence. There is no too much happiness, and a deep fatigue is coming. Lin Feng fell into deep sleep in no time.


    After a full sleep for three days and three nights, Lin Feng, who woke up, only felt energetic. Fighting was indeed the fastest way to increase his strength. After the battle of Malin Fendo, Lin Feng has fully grasped his current strength. Proficiency, otherwise it will take at least one month of familiarity to be as it is now.


    "Brother Lin Feng, are you all right?"


    Seeing Lin Feng coming out, Guyina rushed into Lin Feng��s arms, and tears flowed down again. In the past nine years, whenever I think of Lin Feng��s disappearance, Guina has been awake at night, and the power of hatred is urging him. Guina enhances her strength day and night.


    What she didn''t expect was that it was because of her that Big Brother Lin Feng took several adventures. First, he went to advance the city to save her, and now he fought life and death with the six powerful naval forces in Malin Fendor! ..

 Chapter 1008： Enter the Holy Land!

    If Big Brother Lin Feng had two shortcomings, Guina would be guilty for a lifetime.


    "Okay, okay, aren''t we together again? Hurry up and stop crying!"


    Lin Feng gently patted Guina on the back and looked at the vast sea around him. He only felt refreshed. Now that he has such a strong strength, Lin Feng has never relaxed before, the navy is chasing him down? The contradiction between the four emperors is full of clouds in the face of powerful strength!


    "Goo..."


    A communication pigeon flew over the Hades, and a newspaper and a few rewards fell on the ship. Lin Feng gently waved his hand to catch the newspaper. The whole newspaper was about Malin Fendor��s terrifying battle three days ago. .


    The navy flag, the legendary Lieutenant-General Karp died in battle, the admiral of the Warring States was severely injured and retired, the general of the navy was also seriously injured, and the former admiral Sakarski inherited the position of the warring States and became the new generation of marshal of the navy.


    The former lieutenant general of the navy smiled and Kuzan replaced Sakarski and Canglong Linfeng as the new general of the navy. Due to the navy''s major failure, countless pirates were arrogant and the villages and islands under attack for three days. , More than a hundred times the usual frequency, the pirate''s momentum has never been stronger!


    Nothing else in the newspaper was worth mentioning. As the protagonist of the battle three days ago, Lin Feng knew more than what was described in the newspaper, but there was no useful information at all.


    Throwing away the newspaper and seeing the new reward list, Lin Feng let out a chuckle of disdain. In just one month, Lin Feng��s value rose again and again. Nine years ago, he killed Zefa and he was worth only 400 million shells. Here, it has now risen to 1.5 billion Baileys, a full increase of 1.1 billion!


    Because Hancock killed Karp directly, his net worth increased greatly. The amount of rewards reached 200 million Baileys. The amount of rewards offered by Guina, Robin and others exceeded 100 million, even those who never showed up. The white stars are all on the list, and the navy''s hatred of the Ritian Pirates can be imagined.


    The reward list was also thrown out. The navy has little meaning for the amount of the reward. No pirate hunter will be tempted by the huge amount of money above and dare to shoot him, who is one of the four emperors. Now the world The thief hunter, as long as he hears his own reputation, I am afraid he will run as far as he can.


    Seeing the Pluto sailing on the route to the Chambord Islands, Lin Feng''s eyes flashed, ending the mission to collect the ancient three kings. Now the Pluto and Sea Kings have been collected, only the King of Heaven.


    For the king of heaven, Lin Feng has no clues. His top priority is not to return to the new world and grab the chassis from Charlotte Lingling. Those things are meaningless in his eyes, but to collect all the three kings as soon as possible. This is the business. .


    Where could there be clues to the king? Lin Feng''s eyes flickered, and he thought about it and said to Nami who was driving Hades: "Nami, change the course, let''s go to Mary Joa."


    "what?!"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s words, Nami and others all looked at Lin Feng, the holy land Maria Gioria in surprise, which is the headquarters of the world government and the place where the Tianlong people gather and live. There is a white star and directly return to the new world through the undersea channel. It''s safe, why go to Mary Joa?


    Although very confused, Nami nodded, and drove the Pluto to Mariejoa. What about the world government? Didn''t the powerful naval headquarters commander go in and out again? As for Hancock, there was a sneer at the corners of her mouth. With Lin Feng backing her back, she had long wanted to deal with the Tianlongren!


    The huge Pluto swiftly drove towards Mariejoa, and there were many ships leading to Mariejoa, and soon many people discovered the domineering Pluto.


    Three days ago, people just thought that Pluto was very big and powerful, but now anyone who sees Pluto is scared of two battles. Everyone knows that the ship is a battleship of that pirate group, and they have all seen it. The power of that terrifying giant ship, the legendary Lieutenant General Karp died under its muzzle! !


    "Yes, it is Lin Feng''s Sun-Tian Pirate Group!!"


    "Oh my God, where are they going, are they going to the Holy Land Mariagioa?!"


    "What does the Ritian Pirates want to do? Are they going to fight the world government head-on?"


    The huge Pluto didn''t even bother with the merchant ships he encountered along the way, and didn''t even have the desire to robbery, and swayed directly towards the holy place Mariagioa.


    Not far from Mariejoa, the navy also discovered the Pluto one after another. Warships departed from Mariejoa, and each ship moved a long distance away and besieged the Pluto from all directions.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    More than a dozen naval warships fired at the Pluto at the same time, and hundreds of shells were bombarded at the Pluto. Such dense shells seemed to rain, making the sky dark.


    Countless thunder and lightning erupted from Lin Feng''s body, and a grid of electric snakes wrapped the Hades and intercepted all the shells.


    Looking at the naval battleship coming under the siege, Lin Feng smiled disdainfully, thinking that if he was distracted, he would not be able to sink the battleship quickly? naive! !


    "Wan Lei!!"


    A huge thunder and lightning gushed out of Lin Feng, and the clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, covering the surrounding sea. A thunder snake wandered and flickered among the thick dark clouds, and then a bucket of thunder and lightning fell from the sky. , The debris flew on the navy battleship suddenly.


    "Rumble!!!"


    Countless thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and dozens of naval warships were attacked at the same time. The powerful naval warships were not spared under the attack of thunder and lightning. Generally, the above-mentioned naval warships sank, and the figures jumped into the air from the naval warships. The Pluto flew quickly.


    "Who are these people? How come there are so many big bears!"


    Hancock looked at the flying people with some dignity. He saw strange people wearing strange masks and strange clothes and Bassoromi bears flying over. In other words, the Bassoromi bears were not caught by Lin Fengjun. Are you killed? What are these guys! ..

 Chapter 1009： How much do you want?

    Ask for a reward, ha automatic subscription wow~


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    "This is CP0 and pacifists, just a bunch of ants, let''s swipe the gun away!"


    Lin Feng looked at the people flying over with disdain. These guys are very threatening to deal with other pirates, but for him now, they are just slightly larger ants, fingers stretched out, and powerful domineering burst out suddenly. , Fingers swept around, the masked people vomited blood and plunged into the sea, while the Basolomi bears exploded directly in the air.


    "Discharge!!"


    A powerful current burst out from Lin Feng��s body, and the CP0 members who finally flew onto the deck of the Pluto convulsed. At this time, Guina and others also shot out, and saw the long knife in Guina��s hand, a chill. The lights flashed past, and the CP0 members who were palpitating countless pirates and revolutionary forces were easily beheaded by Guina.


    "Aromatic feet!!"


    Hancock''s two snow-white thighs kicked at these weird people and pacifists. All those who were kicked turned into stones, and Hancock was kicked off the sea one by one.


    A dozen warships, dozens of pacifists and CP0 members, this is a very powerful force, enough to destroy a country, but it was all killed by Lin Feng and others in just a few minutes, not one left!


    Nami didn''t even stop the Pluto, Pluto''s speed did not slow down, she directly smashed the semi-sinking naval battleship in front of her, crushing it and drove forward.


    The huge Pluto swiftly drove towards Maria Gioria. Behind it are the wreckage of countless warships, some of which have not yet sunk burning with raging flames.


    At this moment, there is no ship in the bustling and lively route of the past. Countless merchant ships are shrinking in the port of Mariagioa, like prisoners waiting to be sentenced, and the most frightened are the Dragon people living in Mariagioa.


    The Tianlong people have ruled the world for hundreds of years. They have been superior from birth, taking the lives of ordinary people. The powerful navy is more like their pets, and even pirates dare not provoke the Tianlong people. No matter how powerful the pirates, once they hurt the Tianlongren, they will face the navy''s most ruthless attack and revenge!


    But at this moment, the dragon people do not have the noble grace and calmness of the past. When it was heard that the Ritian Pirates was approaching Marijoa, all the dragon people were stunned and scared to say the most feared person in the world. Who is it? There is no doubt that it is Lin Feng!


    The Pluto is like a king, sailing at the top speed of Mariagioa unscrupulously. Lin Feng and others can already see the figure of Mariagioa on the Pluto, especially the castle of the world government. It looks beautiful, it is simply A work of art.


    "stop!!"


    More than a dozen warships stopped in front of Pluto again. There were countless navy, CP0 members and pacifists on the deck. The leading warship was one point bigger than Pluto. Lin Feng knew that warship was also at a glance. Not a good person, only that warship can wipe out pirates of comparable strength. Of course, it is still vulnerable to the king of Hades!


    "Lin Feng, as long as you leave the Holy Land Mary Joa immediately, the world government is willing to give you 10 billion berries!!"


    Hearing the words of the admiral on the warship, all the onlookers were dumbfounded, their mouths opened wide and they looked at him in surprise, their eyes full of weirdness.


    Hearing the admiral��s words, Nami��s pair of beautiful eyes immediately turned into money, and the navy��s handwriting, even Hancock, was moved by it, 10 billion bel, how much would it cost? Ten billion bergs of gold coins can sink an ordinary ship!


    "It''s a lot of money." Lin Feng looked at the admiral playfully, "You said that if I had a shot at Marijoa, would the world government give me 20 billion berries?"


    "Don''t overdo it Lin Feng! You are nothing more than a pirate asking for money, as long as you leave Maria Joa, how much do you want?"


    The admiral looked at Lin Feng with a grim face. Of course, the guards of the Holy Land Mary Gioia were strong, and several countries could not be attacked by uniting them, but in front of Lin Feng, those powerful guards were like paper, even without Lin Feng. Shot, that terrifying giant ship blasted a few shots, and the entire Mary Joa would disappear!


    "Excessive? No, no, no, I can be very kind, as long as you cooperate well, I take the things and leave immediately, but if you don''t cooperate, I will let you see what is truly excessive, and set sail!"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s words, although Nami was greedy for the 10 billion, she heard Lin Feng say that a single shot on Mary Gioia could take away 200 million berries. Nami was immediately full of motivation and drove Pluto directly forward. go with.


    Seeing that Lin Feng must go to Mary Gioia, the admiral��s face turned crimson, gritted his teeth and stared at Lin Feng, and the phone bug in his arms rang. After the admiral connected the phone bug After listening to the orders over there, the admiral''s face was pale and his eyes were full of fear.


    How to do? How to do? How can I do? ! !


    The admiral clenched his fists tightly, seeing that the Hades was about to rush through his defenses, and finally the admiral roared and ordered all the warships: "Open fire, fire immediately, and kill the Ritian Pirates with all your strength!!!"


    Hearing the command of the admiral, all the navies were stunned. How could they not understand the strength of the Ritian Pirates? Just now there was a fleet that was not weaker than theirs. They were destroyed in an instant. Now they are with the Ritian Pirates. What is the difference between starting a war and looking for death?


    The navies were still in a daze, but Lin Feng had already started when he heard the admiral''s words. The long knife in his hand was suddenly unsheathed, and a cold light cut towards a warship, directly cutting the huge warship in half.


    "Dao Wife!!"


    Lin Feng''s left hand turned into thunder and lightning, and he shot towards a warship. A straight line of thunder and lightning slammed on the warship. Under the attack of thunder and lightning, the hard warship suddenly exploded violently, and the whole warship became a huge Torch.


    "God''s sanctions!!!"..

 Chapter 1010： By accident

    A series of thick buckets of thunder pillars suddenly fell in the sky, and the battleships hit by the thunder pillars exploded one after another, and one after another warships turned into wreckage under Lin Feng''s violent attack.


    "kill!!"


    Seeing that his subordinates were 80% wiped out in the blink of an eye, the admiral��s eyes turned crimson, he roared, his body turned armed, holding a steel knife in his hand, his body disappeared suddenly, and he was already in Lin when he reappeared. In front of Feng, the steel knife slashed towards Lin Feng fiercely.


    "Iron!"


    "boom!!"


    The steel knife slashed at Lin Feng''s body fiercely. This knife was enough to split a small warship in half. Regardless of the unknown name of this admiral, his strength was still very strong, not inferior to flying squirrels.


    "how is this possible?"


    With a full blow, he didn''t even break the opponent''s defense. The admiral stared at Lin Feng blankly. How could he fight this? The order given to himself above was to intercept the Sun-Sky Pirates with all his strength. It would take at least ten minutes to delay, but this was only one minute. How would he delay the remaining nine minutes?


    "You dare to take the initiative to declare war on me with this strength, do you know that your subordinates are all killed by you? Similarly, you are also---finding yourself!"


    "Wow!"


    The long knife flashed a sharp sharp light. Before the admiral could react, he felt a slight pain in his neck, and then he found himself sliding down, no, it was... his head was sliding down.


    After the admiral was killed, Lin Feng stood motionless in the bow of the ship, buckets of thick thunder pillars continued to fall from the sky, he did not need to do it himself, the huge thunder and lightning was enough to completely destroy the fleet!


    In just three minutes, the sea was full of smoke, and the unsinked warships were burning. The sea was full of charred corpses. There were also a few lucky navies who were still struggling on the sea. The Fish Linfeng didn''t bother to kill it, and the Hades sailed again towards Mary Joa.


    When Pluto passed by, ten thousand ships gave way, and the crowded harbour gave way to Pluto. As for the merchant ships that were crowded in the harbor, at least half of them had sunk under the sea during the crowding process.


    "Hankuk, wait for me on the boat, and come as soon as I go."


    Lin Feng jumped up to Mary Gioia, not to mention, this is indeed called a holy land, the whole island looks clean and tidy, with trees lined with trees, technology and nature get along perfectly, and any house on the island is Very delicate.


    "The privileged class will really enjoy it~"


    Looking at the environment of Mary Gioia, the forest winds can��t help but admire, a place with such a beautiful environment, if it��s on the earth, will definitely become the most suitable place to live in the world, just look at this city, there is a kind of want to live here for a lifetime desire.


    The bustling streets in the past were quiet at this time, there was no one, and a gust of wind blew by, almost like a ghost domain, Lin Feng Xin walked towards the castle of the world government.


    Lin Feng does not know where the clues to the king of heaven is, but he knows that there may be there. The world government is one of the most powerful forces in the world. There are many secrets in this world. At least 80% of them may have information about the king of heaven, Lin Feng This time, Mary Joa is to go to the world government to find clues to the king.


    When he arrived at the door of the world government, Lin Feng knew how majestic and luxurious this castle was. It was a work of art. Of course, it was useless for Lin Feng.


    After entering the gate of the world government, there was no one in the castle, nor was there no one, but they were all hiding in the dark. Lin Feng sneered and continued walking forward, dismissing those guys in the dark at all.


    "Wow!"


    A finger wind swept across Lin Feng''s cheek, and Lin Feng frowned slightly. It would be too lazy for a group of ants to ignore it, but if this group of ants dared to push their noses on their faces, they should learn a lesson!


    Lin Feng''s body suddenly appeared in front of a figure, his palm stretched out and grabbed his neck, and asked coldly: "Are you the last card of the world government?"


    "Lin Feng, against the world government, you will not end well!!"


    The guy caught by Lin Feng kept struggling, his neck turned into an armed look and used his iron skills, but his strength was useless in front of Lin Feng, and he had no resistance at all.


    "The headquarters of the world government is now scared by me. Do you expect such a government to deal with me? You are just a small person. You don''t know useful news, so go to death."


    "Crack!"


    The palm of his hand was twisted lightly, and the guy who was grasped by Lin Feng immediately heard a crisp sound of broken bones, and the guy who was struggling couldn''t move his head.


    "boom!"


    A pistol aimed at Lin Feng and pulled the trigger. Lin Feng slightly tilted his head, and the bullet grazed Lin Feng��s cheek and hit the wall. The hard wall was like tofu under the bullet. It penetrated three walls and the bullet was embedded in the fourth. Inside the wall.


    "Interesting, isn''t it powerful? Was it made by Begapunk?"


    Lin Feng''s figure appeared in front of the guy who shot the cold gun, his right hand stretched out and grabbed the pistol easily, and he squeezed it in his hand. Begapunk is worthy of being a guy five hundred years ahead of the time, a small pistol. The bullets fired are incredibly fast, and the penetrating power is very strong. Even if a lieutenant admiral is attacked by a sneak attack, there is a possibility of death.


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng directly broke the head of the guy who attacked with a pistol, and then walked up randomly with the pistol. As long as someone appeared in the dark again, Lin Feng raised his hand with a shot and killed him directly.


    There are not many cards that the world government can play, or there are no cards to play!


    There are a lot of masters in CP0, but those masters are simply vulnerable to Lin Feng, and as the world government''s number one navy fighter, Lin Feng was maimed in Marin a few days ago.


    "boom!"


    Realizing that another person to die was coming, Lin Feng didn''t even look at it and raised his hand with a shot. The bullet screamed and shot past. He only heard a "pop". The bullet hit the person without even wearing his skin. through.


    ��������������������������������������������������..

 Chapter 1011： World commander

    "Lin Feng, enough is enough!!"


    An old man came to Lin Feng''s side instantly, raised his fist and banged towards Lin Feng, his huge fist with a howling sound, Lin Feng''s body dodged the old man''s punch, and saw that the hard castle was actually on the old man''s one. A huge hole was blasted out of the fist!


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful master hidden in the World Government Headquarters." Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, the long knife in his hand was out of the sheath, and he slashed at the old man.


    "boom!!"


    The long knife and the fist collided violently. The hard and sophisticated world government castle was like a castle on the beach in the confrontation between the two. It collapsed in half in an instant. But Lin Feng was surprised that he couldn''t use his own power. Breaking through the opponent''s defense shows the strength of the old man!


    "Reaper Lin Feng, but that''s it! Go to hell!!"


    The old man roared, and the big fist blasted again. The speed was extremely fast, and the strength was horribly strong. The strength of this old man actually possessed the strength of the four emperors!


    Looking at the old man��s hairstyle, Lin Feng thought for a while before he clearly remembered who the old man was before him. It turned out to be empty. The marshal of the world government is one level higher than the seat of the Warring States Period, and his status is only under the five old stars. Under no one, above tens of thousands!


    Lin Feng twisted his neck and sneered: "Old man, the world government won''t be the only one who can beat you, right? What about the rest of the people? All ran away?"


    Sora''s strength is very strong, even stronger than the two of Karp and Warring States, but as Lin Feng said, old man, how old, Sengoku is seventy-four years old this year, Sora is older than him, maybe even at the beginning. Can burst out the strength of the four emperors, but as long as it exceeds a stick of incense, it is not bad for Kong to have the strength of the general!


    "To deal with you, the old man is enough, go to hell!"


    An expressionless, fierce attack towards Lin Feng, he also knew that he could not fight a protracted battle, and must decide the outcome with Lin Feng in a short time.


    "Pointing to the guns!"


    "boom!!"


    Lin Feng raised the corner of his mouth, made a fist with his left hand, and slammed a punch with a finger gun. The two fists collided. Kong''s strength was the fourth emperor level, but at this moment, Lin Feng had already surpassed the fourth emperor level and reached a higher level. High level, let alone empty, even if Roger is reborn and Lin Feng is sure to compete with him!


    "Old man, if you want to fight, then I will accompany you to fight!"


    The long sword returned to its sheath, Lin Feng roared and squatted up, his two fists turned into lightning, and his fists went towards the empty shortly after one fist. The two fists were like gusts of wind and showers, and they did not give Kong half a breath. Opportunity.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!!"


    The strength was not as good as Lin Feng��s Kong and only persisted for a minute. After a minute, Kong felt a wave of weakness in his body, as if he was hollowed out. Kong��s age is one aspect, and since Roger''s death, Sora has been dealing with various matters by the world government. He has not fought with anyone for more than ten years. At most, he has friendly discussions with the Warring States and Karp, but how can that kind of discussion be compared with this fierce battle.


    "boom!!"


    Lin Feng��s eyes turned into an eternal kaleidoscope, performing illusion skills, and seeing Lin Feng��s eyes involuntarily stunned when he was fighting with Lin Feng, Lin Feng seized the flaw and hit with his right fist. In Kong''s chest, Kong roared, and actually resisted Lin Feng''s attack abruptly, and blasted Lin Feng''s chest with one punch without retreating.


    "Old man, you still want to exchange injuries with me for your current body. The most important thing is, can you exchange it? Shaved flash!"


    Lin Feng sneered, and his body dodged away from Kong��s attack. The place where Lin Feng reappeared was behind Kong. Kong also noticed Lin Feng��s movements. If it were twenty years ago, Lin Feng��s speed would be fast. , But Sora can still react to block Lin Feng''s attack, but now...


    "boom!!"


    Lin Feng''s right fist hit Kong''s back fiercely. After suffering such a terrifying attack, Kong could no longer carry it. He spouted a mouthful of blood, his old face turned pale, and his strong body was trembling slightly.


    "The body is really hard!"


    Lin Feng shook his right hand and exclaimed. The punch he used just now used ten percent of his power, and the place he hit was still something like Houxin. Instead, Kuzan, Sakaski and others suffered from Lin Feng''s Even without a punch, he was seriously injured, and this old man could still persist!


    Sora swallowed two mouthfuls of blood and felt dizziness. Seeing Lin Feng''s body became two figures, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. I am afraid that this old life will stay here today!


    As the marshal of the world government, Kong should have left with Wu Lao Xing, but he was also a navy. Facing the rampant pirates, he fled without fighting. The glory of the navy has been destroyed by Lin Feng. He didn''t want to let Lin Feng trample on the dignity of the navy!


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!!!"


    Kong gasped violently, and as he gasped, Kong spit out some blood foam from time to time, and Lin Feng''s two blows completely broke Kong''s body.


    "The glory of the navy cannot be tarnished! Lin Feng, go to death!!"


    Sora roared and came towards Lin Feng''s frantic attack. Now Sora was desperately attacking and not defending. However, with physical exhaustion and physical injuries, Sora at the moment displayed his general strength at most. The wind gap widened once again, regardless of the current Kong''s desperate efforts, but the threat to Lin Feng was even smaller than before!


    "This is the end of the game, old man, you have lived for so long, and death is not considered a premature death, so-rest in peace!"


    "Land feet thirty times!!"


    Lin Feng''s right leg burst into light, his fierce right leg kicked violently on Kong''s body, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person passed through countless floors and hit the ground fiercely. The whole Mary Joa was shocked. The shock shows how powerful Lin Feng''s kick is!


    "Five Finger Mountain!"


    Lin Feng''s body suddenly appeared in front of Kong. Before Kong could react, Lin Feng''s body was grasped. Then Lin Feng''s right hand was grasped on Kong''s chest, and his five fingers were deeply inserted into Kong''s body. At once, his eyes widened, and their eyeballs protruded. ..

 Chapter 1012： Five old stars

    "puff!!!"


    A mouthful of blood mixed with heart fragments spouted from Kong��s mouth. Lin Feng retracted his hand and wiped the blood on his face. Kong��s eyes were still wide open, but the usual turbidity in his eyes disappeared, only deep death. Gray, I can''t look down in the sky until I die!


    "The foundation of the world government is really deep enough!"


    Looking at the corpse of Kong, Lin Feng sighed. The three guys, Kong, Karp, and Warring States, all have the strength of the four emperors. Polusalino, Kuzan, Sakaski, Yixiao and Green Bull also have generals. Grade strength, as for the next-ranked powerhouse, it is even more important.


    The castle of the world government is about to be demolished, and I still haven''t seen a Tianlongren. Presumably this castle is already an empty box. There may be many useful things, but the clues about the heavenly king should have been removed long ago.


    Thinking of Lin Feng leaping forward and directly piercing the roof of the castle, he lifted his right hand, a violent thunder and lightning gathered in Lin Feng''s palm, and then violently waved towards the castle below, only to see the entire castle burst out suddenly There were countless thunder and lightning, and then collapsed suddenly, raising a cloud of smoke and dust.


    Seeing the sign of Mary Joa, the world government collapsed, and the Tianlong people who had not had time to escape were frightened like quails, screaming, curled up on the bed and shivered.


    As a ninja, even though he hadn''t tracked people for a long time, he didn''t have the ability to pull it off. After carefully looking at the clues around, Lin Feng''s body turned into lightning and sprinted towards one.


    The Tianlongren escaped very fast, very fast. The boat he was driving was like flying on the water, and even the seagulls in the sky could not catch up. However, this speed was only faster than the tortoise in front of Lin Feng.


    Seeing Lin Feng chasing, the escaping Tianlongren changed their colors, and they beat the sailors forcefully one by one, asking them to hurry up, and then hurry up, wishing to insert two wings on the back, if it is another pirate, the Tianlongren Maybe I would dare to threaten him a little bit, but if I changed it to Lin Feng, these Tianlongren were like seeing a real death.


    The Tianlong people are divided into three to six or nine grades. Lin Feng didn''t bother to target the people among the Tianlong people. He directly caught up with the foremost ship. A thunder and lightning flashed by, and the sails of the luxurious sea ship running happily lit up blazing flames.


    Seeing Lin Feng appearing on the deck, a group of CP0 and the navy immediately surrounded Lin Feng, staring at him tightly, replacing them with other pirates. They had already rushed to chop into meat sauce, but it was Facing the death **** Lin Feng, everyone swallowed unconsciously.


    "Lin Feng, don''t deceive others too much!"


    A navy general stepped forward with red eyes and yelled at Lin Feng in a low voice. They all ran away, but Lin Feng was chasing him! We must know that nearly 100 billion bergs of money and treasures are kept in the castle of the world government!


    Lin Feng glanced at the admiral with disdain, and sneered at him, "A dog dare to bark in front of me, go away and call your master out. I have something to ask him."


    "you����"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s insult, the admiral��s face was red and his neck was thick. Lin Feng��s words stabbed their painful feet. In the eyes of the Tianlong people, their navy was indeed like a dog raised by the Tianlong people. Now Lin Feng said nakedly, the admiral If you want to be more irritated, you will be more irritated.


    "Master Lin Feng calm down!"


    An elderly Tianlong came tremblingly and saw Lin Feng lying on the ground in fright. His face was pale and said: "Master Lin Feng, all the treasures on our boat are here. I only hope Master Lin Feng will let us go. ?"


    Hearing Tianlongren''s low-pitched pleading, Lin Feng glanced at the admiral with a playful look, "I ask you, is the Five Old Star on this ship?"


    "No wow!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s question, the Tianlongren quickly said, "Master Wu Lao Xing left in secret long before us, and we don''t know where to go."


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t expect the five old guys to be so cunning. If they want to hide, the world is so big, Lin Feng is really hard to find.


    If the world is most likely to know the intelligence of the king, it is undoubtedly the world government.


    And if you know where the king is, then why is the world government still unable to get it?


    Lin Feng made several guesses. One of them was that like Pluto, important parts and drawings were needed for assembly. However, the possibility of overlapping of the three ancient kings was very small. Lin Feng ruled out first.


    Otherwise, like the sea king, I don''t know who it is, so of course I can''t find it. However, like the cause of Pluto, Lin Feng doesn''t think that it is possible that the heavenly king belongs to this type.


    The last remaining speculation is that the world government may know what the Uranus is, or know the specific location of the Uranus, but that location is a place that even the world government cannot find or reach!


    But looking at the whole world, there is only one place that can meet this condition, even the world government is stumped-that is the end of the great route, Rahudell!


    The specific location of Lahudel is marked on the most special historical text, but the whereabouts of the last of these four historical texts is unknown. According to Lin Feng��s inference, one of the red historical texts as road signs is most likely to be in those five historical texts. Hands of an old guy.


    Although not hopeful, Lin Feng still asked: "What about the red historical text? Not to mention that the world government has no control!"


    When the Tianlongren heard Lin Feng''s words this time, his eyes flickered. Before the Tianlongren could speak, Lin Feng instantly arrived in front of the Tianlongren, grabbed the panicked Tianlongren, activated the eternal kaleidoscope, and immediately controlled the Tianlongren.


    "Bold! Let go of your lord!!"


    Seeing Lin Feng suddenly start his hand, the admiral roared and threw a punch at Lin Feng. Lin Feng snorted coldly. A dog is quite loyal. Since he is loyal, let you be loyal, with a long knife in his hand. A cold light flashed, the admiral screamed, his huge head soared, and the hot blood dyed the deck red. ..

 Chapter 1013： onepiece！

    "Tell me, where did the five old stars go?"


    Tianlongren muttered with dull eyes: "No, I don''t know..."


    Lin Feng''s brows frowned, the guy who really didn''t know the whereabouts of the five old stars, I hope he knows the following thing, Lin Feng continued to ask: "What about the red historical text? Where is it hidden?"


    "Under... the cabin."


    Hearing Tianlongren''s answer, Lin Feng''s eyes shot a ray of light. Although the five old stars ran away, it had no effect on his end mission.


    Just about to throw the Tianlongren aside, Lin Feng''s eyes rolled and continued to ask: "Then do you know where the remaining three pieces of red historical text are?"


    The Tianlongren thought for a while before replied: ��According to the navy��s intelligence statistics, two pieces of the historical text of the road signs are in the hands of Kaido and BIGMOM, and the remaining piece is suspected to be in the country of Zou.��


    "Oh, thank you."


    After confirming his thoughts, Lin Feng patted the old Tianlongren on the shoulder, and immediately afterwards, the old Tianlongren immediately bleeds, and his body falls soft and motionless on the deck.


    This time it was correct to come to Mary Gioia. As a result, all the four pieces of red historical text have fallen. Lin Feng raised his foot and walked towards the cabin. He saw that Lin Feng first killed someone, and now he went to the cabin. The surrounding navy and CP0 members Where did he dare to let him in, and attacked Lin Feng with a roar.


    "A bunch of scum, purely looking for death, discharge!!"


    Powerful electric current gushes from Lin Feng''s body, countless electric snakes wandering freely on the deck, hundreds of navy and CP0 members are constantly twitching in the electric snakes, and within a short while there are hundreds of charred on the deck. Dead body.


    After getting rid of the puppies in the way, Lin Feng walked into the cabin casually, one by one, the noble dragons slumped under the table or shivered under the bed, and bursts of urine smelled from the luxurious cabin.


    Lin Feng fanned his nose in disgust, ignored these Tianlong people, and walked directly to the bottom of the cabin. The huge space under the cabin was full of rare and exotic treasures. For individual pirates, seeing so many treasures had long been crazy. But these things have no effect on Lin Feng at all.


    Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he took out a red stone tablet directly from the treasure. Some twisted and twisted words on the stone tablet couldn''t tell what was written at all. After squeezing it hard, Lin Feng''s power can even be made of steel. It was crushed into powder, but with ten percent of the power, even a fingerprint could not be printed on the red stone tablet!


    That''s right, the red stone stele made of this indestructible material must be the historical text of the road sign that I have worked so hard to find!


    When the red historical text arrived, Lin Feng didn''t have time to delay, his body shot upward, and his whole person rushed out of the cabin like an arrow. Holding the historical text of the road sign in his left hand, his right hand turned into a thunder and lightning, and he waved strongly towards the luxurious ship. The whole ship suddenly exploded violently, turning into a burning torch on the sea.


    The girls of Hancock stayed in the cabin of Hades vigilantly, and looked at Mary Joa from time to time. Just now, the entire world government castle collapsed suddenly. Don��t think about it, it must have been done by Lin Feng. Now think about it. Feeling crazy, no one has dared to do anything to the Tianlongren for hundreds of years, but Lin Feng actually destroyed the castle of the world government!


    If it was a few days ago, when Lin Feng went to the headquarters of the world government alone, Hancock and the others would have been worried, but after the first battle of Marin Burning, the image of Lin Feng invincible would take root in the hearts of several girls. Although the headquarters of the government has a higher status than the headquarters of the navy, there are more than a few grades between the two in terms of guarding strength!


    A thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and Hancock''s eyes lit up, and they all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Lin Feng was not injured at all.


    "That is����"


    Robin''s whole body shook, his eyes fixed on the red stone stele in Lin Feng''s hand, and his breathing became thicker and thicker.


    "Recognized?"


    Lin Feng handed the red stone tablet to Robin, who quickly took it, staring at the words on the stone carefully.


    "What is this stone? Is it a treasure map?"


    Nami glanced at the twisted text on the stone tablet and found that she didn''t recognize a word, she couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    Lin Feng smiled and said faintly: "The red historical text as the road sign of Lahudel."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Nami and baby-5 also showed shocked gazes, only Bai Xing looked at everyone stupidly, not knowing what the historical text of the road sign was.


    "Onepiece?!"


    Hancock looked at Lin Feng in surprise. She didn��t expect Lin Feng��s goal to be onepiece. Now that she thinks about it, it��s not surprising. With Lin Feng��s strength, although the power is the smallest among the four emperors, in terms of strength , Even Kaido, the beast known as the strongest creature in the world, is not Lin Feng��s opponent!


    If there is anything in the world that makes Lin Feng still fascinated, there is only one piece, the treasure left by the legendary Roger!


    "Lin Fengjun, you...want onepiece?!"


    Hancock raised his head and looked at Lin Feng and asked, onepiece is an invincible temptation for any pirate! Countless pirates came to the new world, is it for money? No, their goal is only one, and that is-onepiece!


    Lin Feng nodded. If the guess is correct, the king of heaven should be in Rahudell. As long as one piece is found, the king of heaven will be found. The three kings will gather, and his final task will be completed!


    "Robin, can you recognize these words?"


    Lin Feng asked uneasyly. According to the original text, only Robin can recognize this kind of text. If Robin can''t even recognize it, then even if he finds four pieces of historical text on road signs, it''s useless.


    Robin lay on the stone tablet for a long time, and when Lin Fengxin on the side was about to pop out of his throat, he nodded and said solemnly: "I can barely recognize these words, but it will take time, but only One piece of the historical text of a road sign cannot be found one piece, and the remaining three pieces must also be found."..

 Chapter 1014： Zou

    Hearing Robin��s affirmative answer, Lin Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: ��You just need to translate it. I will find the remaining three pieces. Now we will get the second piece and go to Zuo at full speed. The country of black!"


    "Yes!"


    Nami and others nodded immediately. Everyone was in high spirits. Onepiece was just a dream for them. Even Hancock, the empress of Qiwuhai, had put out her dream of finding onepiece, because it was too difficult and too difficult. Even if you become the four emperors, wanting to obtain onepiece is a foolish dream, not to mention her.


    But now, she feels that she is so close to realizing her dream!


    What Lin Feng didn''t know was that at the luxurious ship that he destroyed, a scorched figure lay **** a wooden plank, panting and looking like he would die in the next moment, but he was not dead after all. The scorched figure took out a phone worm with a trembling hand.


    "First, the leader, the historical text of the road sign was acquired by the **** of death Lin Feng, and the remaining three pieces are in the kingdom of beasts Kaido, BIGMOM and Zou..."


    When the scorched figure finished speaking, his head tilted, the phone bug fell from his hand, and he also floated in the sea like other corpses, as if nothing happened.


    "Lin Feng! Lin! Feng!!!"


    A figure squeezed the phone worm directly. Whenever he thought of the name, his heart was like being bitten by a hundred worms, hateful eyes shot out from his eyes, and a group of fiery anger burned deep in his eyes.


    "Prepare the ship! Go to the country of Zou immediately!!"


    Lin Feng lay comfortably on the ship board, ignorant of what had just happened, and even if he knew it, Lin Feng would only laugh it off. Now unless the navy gathers all its strength again or the other three emperors unite, Lin Feng will not Fear of anyone and any forces!


    In just one day, Lin Feng destroyed the headquarters of the world government, killed hundreds of world government officials, and the news of the beheading of the world government Marshal Kong spread all over the world. Countless communication pigeons distributed newspapers all over the world, and even Lin Feng received it. Arrived.


    A communication pigeon cried and threw a stack of newspapers down from the air. Lin Feng picked it up and looked at it. The news on it was very exciting, but Lin Feng was not interested at all, because he did it all. What he can be a little interested in is his own reward.


    The pirate with the highest reward in history is the Pirate King Roger, and after Lin Feng fought with the Navy��s Marlin Fendor, the reward finally caught up with Roger. This time he destroyed the world government and killed the world government Marshal Kong. He offered a reward. The amount finally surpassed Roger, the one-piece king, and reached the highest amount in naval history-two billion berry!


    It''s just that Lin Feng was beaten into a dog by Lin Feng in the navy, and even Mary Joa, who is a holy land, can''t hold it now. No matter how high the reward is, does it have any meaning?


    The violent wind and waves swept across the entire sea area, the hard reefs turned into rubble under the impact of the huge waves, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and countless electric snakes flickered in the thundercloud.


    Lin Feng looked at the squally showers outside the window with all sorts of rogues, that is, the Pluto, which was changed to a ship that almost sank in this weather.


    Hancock brought a cup of milk tea to Lin Feng''s side and said, "Lin Fengjun, according to the road map, we are very close to the country of Zuow, and it should be nearby."


    "Well, I got it."


    Lin Feng picked up the milk tea and drank it in one sip. The country of Zuowu was on the back of a giant elephant, so it was constantly moving. A lightning flashed across the sky, and Lin Feng and the others looked out with instinct.


    Lin Feng has experienced countless winds and rains, and has seen scenes of all sizes, but when he saw the kingdom of Zhuowu, he still felt heart palpitations and amazement. He saw a giant elephant, towering into the clouds, higher than ordinary mountain peaks, and a hoof. Its face is almost the size of a small town, and any hair on its body is hundreds of meters long. Humans say that the ants are big in front of it.


    "This, this is the legendary giant elephant? The giant elephant that has lived for thousands of years?!"


    Nami looked at the giant elephant blankly and muttered, the giant elephant stepped on its thigh, taking more than tens of thousands of meters.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll come back with the history text of the road sign." Lin Feng looked at the giant elephant that was about to go far and said.


    "Lin Fengjun, you hold this, it is my life paper, you can find us according to the life paper."


    Robin stuffed half a piece of paper into Lin Feng''s hand, Lin Feng nodded, put away the life paper, and turned his body into a flash of lightning and flew quickly towards the country of Zou.


    I remember that in the original work, the historical text of the road sign was in the whale forest in the middle of the island. Lin Feng flew into the country of Zuo, looking at the reckless jungle, I really didn''t know where the whale forest was.


    The sea was densely covered with dark clouds and lightning and thunder, but in the country of Zuowu, the sun was shining, the birds whispered and the flowers were fragrant, and after the forest wind fell, I looked around and walked towards the dense forest.


    "Ok?"


    As soon as he stepped into the forest, Lin Feng noticed that someone was looking at him, and then he felt several figures jumping in the forest. The corner of Lin Feng��s mouth was provoked, and he continued to walk forward without serious consideration. The art master was bold. Just talking about Lin Feng��s current situation. Even the Navy Headquarters and the World Government Headquarters, he entered as he wanted to enter, and he wanted to leave. A small country of Zuowu, what can he do?


    "Hey, stop, humans are not welcome here, leave here immediately!"


    Two fur tribe warriors jumped to Lin Feng��s side, holding simple spears in their hands and aimed at Lin Feng. The black barking eyes revealed dignity and alertness. The fur tribe, this is a strong nation. There are no weak people, children and children are stronger than ordinary humans, and fur warriors are even stronger. Generally, pirates who offer a reward of several million are not their opponents.


    "Oh, I accidentally disturbed you."


    Lin Feng smiled at the two fur warriors very kindly, and then continued: "Do you know where the whale forest is? I have something left there. I will leave when I get it."


    ����������������������������������������..

 Chapter 1015： Not deep enough

    Ask for automatic subscription and rewards!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    The two fur tribe warriors glanced at each other, and again shouted a few centimeters forward with the spears in their hands: "Leave! There is nothing for you in the whale forest. I said one last time, leave here immediately, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?"


    When Lin Feng spoke, his body had reached the side of the two fur tribes, his two hands gently grasped the spear, and easily grabbed it.


    "You, you are Lin Feng, the **** of death Lin Feng! Right?" The two fur tribe fighters were taken aback, turned their heads to scold Lin Feng and asked, and then called Lin Feng''s head.


    "Unexpectedly, I have become a big star now. Even the isolated country of Zau has heard my name, and there is a sense of accomplishment that suddenly pops up in my heart. What is it?"


    Lin Feng marveled at how famous his reputation was. Even the country of Zuowu had heard his own name. Presumably no one in this world has ever heard of it again.


    "Since you know that I am Lin Feng, the **** of death, you still dare to do something with me. It seems that you don''t have a deep understanding of my name."


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two fists hit Lin Feng''s body, but this attack was said to be tickling Lin Feng, and it was almost forceful.


    "Haha!"


    Seeing that the fist attack was ineffective, the two fur clan warriors looked at each other and kicked their thighs towards Lin Feng''s head, but in the attack, there was even a slight electric current.


    "If it''s a beautiful woman, I''m still happy to let them kick their thighs, and the men will be spared."


    Lin Feng said that two fists hit the abdomen of the two Fur Warriors first, and the two Fur Warriors screamed and slammed their bodies against the big sky tree. The whole tree shook violently. .


    "Can you tell me where the whale forest is now?"


    Lin Feng came to a fur tribe warrior''s side, the soles of his feet lightly stepped on his chest, a heavy force passed from Lin Feng''s soles, the fur tribe warriors'' complexion suddenly became red, and his breathing accelerated rapidly.


    "Humanity!"


    The fur tribe warrior smashed Lin Feng''s soles, but there was no effect at all. A stream of blood poured out from the fur tribe warrior''s mouth, and when the fur tribe warrior''s head was dead, he didn''t give Lin Feng a direction.


    "The mouth is really hard, just call the duckbill clan." Lin Feng shook his head regretfully and then walked to the second fur clan warrior.


    "I won''t tell you, even if you die, I won''t tell you!!"


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng looked at the Fur Warrior with a smile, his eyes slowly changed, and then he continued to ask, "Which direction is the whale forest?"


    The fur tribe warrior''s expression suddenly became dull, his eyes looked at Lin Feng with no brilliance, and when he heard Lin Feng''s question, he extended his finger in one direction. Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction, and his finger flicked a current. It popped out of Lin Feng''s fingertips, and then a blood hole appeared on the forehead of the fur tribe warrior, his sluggish face showed an expression of pain, and his mouth opened wide and fell backward.


    After solving the two fur tribe warriors, Lin Feng''s eyebrows couldn''t help but picked up. Turning around, he saw fur tribe warriors walking out with grief and determined expressions, and saw two fur tribes tragically dead. The soldier looked at Lin Feng again, his eyes burning with hatred.


    "Oh, if I was found, there would be no way."


    Lin Feng shook his head regretfully. Originally, he only wanted to come quietly, waved his sleeves and only took away the red historical text. In the end, he still wanted to kill.


    "Human, why should I brutally kill my people!"


    "Hey, although you have furs and are like beasts, you can''t really be as unreasonable as beasts. It''s obviously that their hands on me first are good, what I call, just defense." Lin Feng said very much. Nodded affirmatively, looking very reasonable.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the faces of all fur tribe warriors became very ugly. This **** human not only brutally killed their tribe members, but also called them beasts, which is tolerable or unbearable!


    "Damn human beings, go and bury my people!"


    Black Buck, Roddy and Pedro roared and attacked Lin Feng fiercely. As the top warriors of the fur tribe, the three of them are very powerful. They all have the strength of a lieutenant admiral. It is the admiral of the navy who can fight, which shows the strength of the fur clan.


    "boom!"


    Pedro''s fist hit Lin Feng''s body fiercely. Pedro looked at Lin Feng in surprise. As a fur clan, he was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that even Lin Feng''s body could not be moved.


    "Boom!"


    Black Buck and Roddy''s fists also hit Lin Feng, and both of them also showed surprised eyes. How could this be possible? Even if this guy is Lin Feng, the **** of death mentioned by the group, is it too strong, right? !


    "This kind of strength can barely give me a massage, hammering arms and legs, as such a weak race, you are creating a genocide disaster for yourself, you know?"


    "Damn, don''t underestimate us!!"


    The Black Buck roared again, and a large amount of electric current emerged from their bodies, and they attacked Lin Feng again. This time the attacking three people used twelve% of their power, even if a hill, under the combined force of the three Will also be destroyed!


    "Discharge!!"


    Powerful electric current emerged from Lin Feng''s body, and the electric snakes wandered around on the three Heibuckers. The bodies of the three men twitched violently, and foam flowed from the corners of their mouths, and the whole person was scorched by the electricity.


    "Let go of them!!"


    Garot and Wanda also roared, snatched two spears from others, and threw them at Lin Feng.


    "cut!"


    The long knife came out of its sheath, and a flash of cold light flashed by. The three people of Black Buck quickly gathered their strength to defend. The two flying spears were cut off by Lin Feng. A big tree in the sky could stop.


    "Pedro, Black Buck, are you all right!!!"..

 Chapter 1016： New power

    Garrott and Wanda stared at Lin Feng with unblinking eyes. The fur tribes around also pointed their weapons at Lin Feng and involuntarily took a step back. Lin Feng��s strength was far beyond their imagination. The Buck trio are almost the most powerful warriors of the Fur Race, but they are actually vulnerable to this human being!


    "Wow!"


    Lin Feng came to Garrott in the blink of an eye and stretched out his hand to pinch Garrott��s chin and said: "Little beauty, tell me where the road sign is in the historical text. I won��t kill people, otherwise, I��ll take all of your entire ethnic group. Kill it."


    "you����"


    Garlot wanted to slap Lin Feng and then told him of the delusion, but she didn''t dare. Lin Feng''s words were not that simple. He really had the strength to kill all the Fur Race!


    "Tsk tusk~Do you know what is meant by toasting and not eating fine wine?"


    Lin Feng''s fingers pressed slightly, and Garrott''s face suddenly became red, with an expression of pain on his face, and large drops of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    "Let her go! You bastard!" Wanda roared, and the long knife in his hand slashed towards Lin Feng fiercely, about to cut off Lin Feng''s head with a single knife.


    Wanda is very powerful, very powerful, and she also has the level of lieutenant admiral strength. Together with Garrott, she may be able to compete with flying squirrels, but in front of Lin Feng, she is still too weak and weak, even if Qiwuhai is reborn. , And together they did not have the strength to compete with Lin Feng, and now people below the general level no longer pose a threat to Lin Feng!


    "Wow!"


    A cold light slashed, Wanda''s body was motionless, his black eyes widened, showing unbelievable gazes, then he looked at Garrott sadly, and a head fell from his neck.


    "Wanda!!!"


    Garlott��s eyes widened, and he couldn��t believe that Wanda, who was still playing with him just now, died like this. His **** eyes burst into tears, and his little mouth grew up and bit Lin Feng��s finger with two. The rabbit''s teeth bit down fiercely, and if it was replaced by a steel rod, Garlott would bite off in one bite, but biting on Lin Feng''s finger, she almost lost two of her rabbit teeth.


    "Kill, kill him!!"


    Seeing that Wanda was killed, the surrounding fur warriors'' eyes turned red, and they roared towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng just sneered, dark clouds covered his head, and then thunder and lightning fell from the sky and charged up. The fur tribe screamed and was struck by thunder and lightning. Soon half of the fur tribe warriors were lying motionless on the ground, and there was a burst of burnt smell from their bodies.


    Garlot let go of Lin Feng''s fingers and roared: "Stop, stop! Don''t kill anymore, I''ll take you there!"


    "You have to be so obedient. What is this? This is called underpuff. You have to puff you up to be honest."


    Lin Feng caught Garlott, and quickly came to the whale forest according to Garlott''s guidance, but arrived at the place Garrott said, but there was nothing.


    Lin Feng smiled and looked at Garlott and asked, "What about the red historical text?"


    "No, I don''t know, the text of the history of the road signs is here!" Garrott looked at here in horror, "It was there just now, I know, it must be them, they must have taken it!"


    "Who?"


    Hearing what Garrott said, Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes fixedly looked at her. Garrott gritted his teeth and said: "A group of people came two days ago, and they said you will come to this island to take a sign for walking. The text of history, let us beware of you."


    Lin Feng''s eyes rolled around. Which force would a group of people be? navy? Impossible. Although the fur tribe is isolated from the world, the navy still knows the Four Emperors? It��s also not like that the Four Emperors will not be so polite. Wait, maybe it��s red-haired. Although red-haired is also a pirate, he treats people kindly and doesn��t do anything to rob him, but how does he know he will come to Zuowu? Where is the country looking for road signs in the historical text?


    Lin Feng thought for a long time and had no thoughts. Looking at the chaotic footprints around, he let go of Garlott and prepared to chase him. No matter who it is, who dares to cut himself off, then prepare himself for revenge.


    "Go to hell!!"


    Just letting go of Garlott, Garlott kicked at Lin Feng''s back with red eyes, in a completely desperate posture. Since she is desperate, then Lin Feng didn''t bother to save her life. The long knife in his hand was unsheathed, and there was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    "Wow!"


    Lin Feng''s body turned into lightning and followed the trail, but when he chased it halfway, Lin Feng''s expression became a little ugly. These guys were quite smart, and they split their way. Lin Feng found them casually. All the way fast chasing.


    Regardless of whether there is a red historical text along the way, you only need to know that this is the force. In this world, even if they hide in the naval headquarters, Lin Feng dare to enter!


    After chasing for a long time, Lin Feng saw a group of people rushing wildly, a sneer appeared at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth, and his body suddenly appeared in front of the group.


    Seeing Lin Feng, the group of people did not have any surprised expressions. They roared and took out their weapons and attacked Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled, and a powerful electric current burst out from his body. The people who rushed over immediately danced on the spot. , Jumping for a full minute before lying on the ground twitching.


    "Say, where is the red historical text, and who are you?!"


    "Don''t think about it, even if I kill it, I won''t tell you!"


    The person who was stepped on by Lin Feng spit at Lin Feng, without paying any attention to his own life and death. Lin Feng smiled, his eyes flashed, and the eyes of the person who was stepped on became dull and muttered: "The leader of them It��s on the right, we..."


    "Kari, you are crazy! Do you want to betray the leader? Don''t say it, don''t say it!"


    Kari didn''t hear what his companions were yelling at all, and finally said: "We are-the revolutionary army."


    "Crack!"


    Lin Feng crushed the soles of his feet and stomped Kari��s neck. That��s how it turned out. This time the mystery was solved. He learned the clues to the historical text of the road signs from the world government, and there must be spies from the revolutionary army inside the world government. It is not surprising to know the historical text of road signs in this way. ..

 Chapter 1017： Singles out the revolutionary army!

    He killed the father of the Revolutionary Army Dragon and almost killed his son. The hatred between the two has long since been utterly unwarranted! He also has good reasons to target himself!


    "Noisy!!"


    A strong electric current rushed through, and the bodies of the revolutionary army twitching around emitted a burning smell. Lin Feng''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of cold, and he rushed towards the direction where the dragon and the others were escaping.


    The dragon and his party escaped very fast. When Lin Feng chased the edge of Zuowu country, Long and others had already boarded a boat and left. If it weren��t for Zhuowu��s country to be in the clouds, Lin Feng looked far away, and just below The sea has already been sunny and sunny, and maybe the dragon and others escaped!


    "I have cleaned up the navy and the world government for you. Let''s not break the river. Wouldn''t it be okay to honestly create your antipathy? Have to! Find yourself! Death! Road!"


    "God''s sanction!"


    A thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and before the thunder and lightning fell, it was scattered by a fist and wind, and then one by one silhouettes flew toward Lin Feng from the ship.


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he rushed toward the crowd at a faster speed.


    "Lin Feng, you heinous guy, go to hell!"


    A violent strong wind followed the dragon��s fist. The strong wind turned out to be like a knife. Even a stone man would be blown into powder under this strong wind, but Lin Feng��s body is comparable to a stone. Although the wind is strong, there is almost no threat to it.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!!"


    When the fists touched each other, the clouds that hadn''t been scattered around drifted away under the strong fist wind. The powerful voice attracted the Thousand-Year Colossus, causing it to turn its head.


    "The leader of the revolutionary army is okay."


    Lin Feng��s activity wrist smiled at Long, and Long had a solemn face. As the leader of the revolutionary army, he was naturally good. He has caught up with Karp and reached the strength of the four emperors infinitely close. If the Mu clone does not return , Lin Feng''s strength and dragon are only half a catastrophe, it''s really hard to deal with him!


    "expensive!!"


    The thousand-year giant elephant looked at the two with its huge eyes and yelled at them and walked in the opposite direction. The strength of Lin Feng and the dragon made this thousand-year giant feel dangerous, and its howling was also a warning. Lin Feng and Long, don''t provoke him easily!


    "Give me the text of the red history and I will let you make a living. I haven''t been so compassionate for a long time."


    "I can''t let you find onepiece! People like you don''t have good and evil in your heart. Letting you find onepiece is more harmful than letting the navy find it!"


    "That''s nothing to talk about."


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed, his body disappeared suddenly, and the long knife in his hand was severely cut towards the dragon''s neck.


    "Da Ru!"


    "Agaliu!"


    No matter the strength or speed of the long sword that was slammed suddenly increased, and the dragon was about to resist, there was a wave of weakness in his body. Although a blink passed, this blink of time was enough to make him pay a heavy price!


    "Dragon hook and claw!"


    Sabo suddenly appeared on the battlefield. To say that the person here hated Lin Feng the most, his hatred even surpassed that of Dragon. Lin Feng personally killed his righteous brother Ace, and almost beheaded his righteous brother Lu Fei. !


    "Do not!!!"


    The dragon let out a heartbreaking roar, and a violent wind swept towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng grinned against the violent wind, a cruel coldness appeared in his eyes, and the cold light of the long sword flashed past.


    Due to Sabo��s block, Long Yin accidentally avoided Lin Feng��s attack, Sabo��s understanding of Lin Feng��s strength is not obvious enough, although he is very strong, very strong, if more than ten years pass, this sea area might There will be a place for him, but even more than ten years later, he will barely be able to participate in this battle at best, not to mention him now.


    "puff!"


    Sabo showed an expression of disbelief, his body was sprayed with blood and flew back. The dragon hugged Sabo. How could Lin Feng''s knife be so easy to block, Sabo''s proud right hand was cut off shoulder-to-shoulder, and his chest A huge wound was also chopped out, and blood spurted out.


    "Sabo!!"


    Seeing Lin Feng almost beheaded Sabo with a single knife, Ivankov and others rushed up to surround Sabo. Ivankov quickly injected Sabo with healing hormones. As for whether he could survive, it is really hard to say.


    "Lin Feng, why?!"


    Ivankov glared at Lin Feng and asked with a roar. He was still rescued by Lin Feng from Pushing City. He didn''t understand why Lin Feng did everything.


    "The text of the red history, give it to me, and I will let you go. This is my last mercy, Long. If you don''t want all your cadres to die here, just seize this opportunity."


    "Lin Feng, what exactly do you want the red historical text to do? Do you want to dominate the world too?!"


    Long stared at Lin Feng and asked angrily. He really couldn''t figure out what Lin Feng wanted. He is now one of the four emperors and his strength is against the sky. Even if Roger is reborn, he may not be his opponent.


    Even if the navy wants to trouble him, the dragon people have to stop desperately, money? Lin Feng even invaded the world government. He didn''t take the money in it. Power? If he wanted to recruit troops and buy horses, with an order, countless powerful pirates would swarm in. Long couldn''t figure out what Lin Feng would do to find onepiece, but he knew that onepiece would never fall into his hands.


    "You know? Heaven''s evil is especially forgivable. Humans do not live for death. I have given you two opportunities, but you have pushed them away again and again. If this is the case, then go to death!"


    A fierce light flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes, and his body flashed and the long knife in his hand slashed towards the dragon and others. The red historical text was none other than himself. It was about ending the mission. How could Lin Feng show mercy.


    Imazuna and Terry attacked at Lin Feng at the same time. Imazuna took the lead in making long scissors with both hands, and the two huge heads that were facing Lin Feng were severely cut off. Lin Feng smiled with a long knife in his hand. A stroke of the scissors that sealed Imazuna. ..

 Chapter 1018： If you dont call, I will call for you!

    "Land feet ten times!"


    I saw Lin Feng''s right leg kicked towards Imazuna fiercely, and at this time Terry also arrived, and he roared and blocked Imazuna, the two legs collided fiercely, just listening to "Kacha "With a cry, Terry roared and flew out, his right leg twisted abnormally.


    "damn it!"


    Seeing Lin Feng defeating Taili with one move, Imazuna''s right leg turned into scissors, and when Lin Feng and Taili were attacking, he severely cut Lin Feng''s right leg.


    "Crack! Click! Click!"


    Imazuna��s scissors cut Lin Feng��s right leg forcefully, but Lin Feng��s cast iron block, how could his right leg be compared to steel? No matter how much power Imazuna uses, Lin Feng��s right leg is connected with a trace. No blood came out.


    "Dragon, do you want to rely on these **** to overthrow the navy?" Lin Feng looked at the dragon mockingly, "These rubbishes are at the level of a lieutenant admiral. A navy general can destroy them, and the navy has you Don��t know yet?"


    Lin Feng''s left hand suddenly grabbed Imazuna''s scissors, and with a strong palm, Lin Feng broke the hard scissors abruptly, "If you want to use this garbage to do big things, it is too difficult for you to adjust yourself, right? , You think you are me."


    "Boy, let go of Imazuna!" Haku roared fiercely at Lin Feng with his fist.


    "Murman Karate, four thousand watts punches! I''ll fight!!"


    "boom!!"


    Haku��s fist hit Lin Feng''s body fiercely, and the strong shock wave radiated to the surroundings. Changing to a boulder would burst under Haku��s punch, but Haku��s fist hit Lin Feng��s body even more. Lin Feng''s body couldn''t take a step back.


    "You all retreat, don''t intervene easily!"


    Long staring at Lin Feng in a haze, raising his fist, the wind in the sky is getting stronger and stronger, and soon a tornado envelops Lin Feng.


    "boom!"


    Kicking Imazuna with one foot, Lin Feng clapped his hands relaxedly: "I heard that you can use the power of the wind to gather dark clouds and release the lightning. Why don''t you summon the lightning?"


    Long shouted angrily to call Lin Feng again. His wind power could indirectly use the power of thunder and lightning, but it was not uncomfortable to summon thunder and lightning in front of Lin Feng.


    "If you don''t call, I will call for you!" A large amount of electric current emerged from Lin Feng''s body. Soon, the dark clouds that had not been scattered in the sky condensed on Lin Feng''s head again, and thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and the entire tornado turned into a wind and thunder dragon. volume!


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided in the air like a muffled thunder and roar. Lin Feng''s body remained motionless, while the dragon was involuntarily struck back by Lin Feng for three steps. Before the dragon was relieved, Lin Feng deceived him. Going up, the long knife in his hand severely slashed towards the dragon''s head.


    "The wind!!"


    A gust of wind blew Lin Feng''s body and shook Lin Feng''s body, and the long knife that had been slashed toward the dragon''s neck also strayed, wiping the dragon''s skin.


    "Yes, but this level is far from enough!"


    The vigorous domineering was injected into the long knife. This time the long knife pierced through the violent gale and slashed towards the dragon''s body again. The dragon roared, and his fist hit the long knife severely.


    "Land feet thirty times!"


    Lin Feng''s right leg swung fiercely, and his body was accelerated by the power of lightning, which did not give the dragon a chance to dodge at all. The dragon could only roar, and his right leg and Lin Feng''s right leg slammed together. Lan was also kicked off at the foot of Lin Feng''s move.


    Seeing that the leader was kicked into the air, Haku and the others were anxious, their eyes were getting more and more angry, and Ivankov couldn''t stand it anymore. His strength was okay here, and his body flashed towards Lin Feng again. .


    When Ivankov was on the battlefield, Taili and others also took action. Lin Feng sneered. Ivankov and others were not his one-of-a-kind generals now. A long sword flashed by in their hands, and a cold light struck Ivankov. go with.


    "boom!!"


    The fierce blade light unreasonably repelled Ivankov and the others. When Long took advantage of Lin Feng to deal with Ivankov, he shot a ray of cold light in his eyes, and there was a gust of wind around his right hand, and his body flashed. In front of Lin Feng.


    "Gangfeng Dragon Claw!!"


    "court death!!!"


    "Boom!"


    When his fists and claws collided, Lin Feng''s brows wrinkled, and the dragon caught five wounds on his hard fist, which shows how sharp the move was just now!


    Long stared at Lin Feng bitterly. He had always known that he was not Lin Feng''s opponent, so he showed the enemy''s weakness. Only now has he exposed his fangs, wanting to inflict a serious injury on Lin Feng, but he would return without success.


    "Good strength!" Lin Feng gave Long a thumbs up and praised, "Cooperating with your dead ghost father, you can still pose a threat to me, but it''s a pity..."


    "Lin! Wind!!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the dragon''s face was suddenly filled with a strong murderous aura, and the aura on his body became more and more vigorous, and just like two people just now, the dragon at this moment showed the true strength of the leader of the revolutionary army!


    "Gang Feng Fenglong!!"


    Numerous violent winds condensed around the dragon, and then a faint blue dragon made of wind appeared, staring at the forest wind, the fierce hurricane set off a huge wave of 100 meters on the sea, which shows the current hurricane. How terrifying is the intensity!


    "One hundred million volts!"


    The dark clouds in the sky descended thousands of thunders, thunders gathered by Lin Feng''s side, and soon a giant dragon made up of thunder and lightning roared and condensed, and the violent power shocked all directions.


    "go with!!"


    Lin Feng''s thunder and lightning power is not weaker than the white beard''s earthquake power, and it is not the dragon''s wind dragon can resist. The two dragons roared and touched each other, and then they saw the thunder dragon roaring and dispersing. Fenglong, although his body was half smaller, still rushed towards the dragon, and the huge thunder and lightning mouth bit down towards the dragon fiercely.


    "Gangfeng Wind Blade Vortex!"


    The wind blades wrapped the dragon''s body tightly, and the violent Thunder Dragon rushed into the whirlpool formed by the wind blades and was not spared, and the body was twisted by the wind blades. ..

 Chapter 1019： Where is your courage?

    "cut!"


    Seeing that the ship carrying the red historical text is getting farther and farther away, Lin Feng was too lazy to drag on with the dragon, his body flashed into the whirlpool, and the wind blades cut Lin Feng''s body, but in front of the fierce domineering, these Feng Blade did not cause Lin Feng any injuries.


    The dragon also scatters the wind blades around him. This range of attack moves is devastating, and its lethality is amazing, but it is also the most useless move for masters.


    "Gangfeng Dragon Claw!"


    Long''s eyes squinted and took the lead without hesitation. Since a battle is inevitable, the first is the best.


    "Boring tactics!"


    Lin Feng��s long knife slashed fiercely on the dragon��s claws, and the sound of the sharp collision shook the surrounding space. The dragon really deserves to be the leader of the revolutionary army. From the beginning of the battle, he showed his enemy��s weakness. Paralyze the enemy and then sneak attack, if the sneak attack is unsuccessful, take the lead and take the initiative.


    "Long, go find your dead ghost father and learn the skill for another two years, Yuebu Guankong!"


    Lin Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, and when he moved, Lin Feng had already used paper-painted magic calculations in advance to see the dragon''s next movement. The body appeared on the right side of the dragon, and the dragon''s brows wrinkled and changed movements to block Lin. Attack of the wind.


    "Gangfeng Dragon Claw!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed, the long knife was sheathed, and both hands grabbed towards the dragon without hesitation, and the dragon''s eyes were also narrowed. Although Lin Feng did not know why Lin Feng did this, but at the moment, the arrow was on the string and he had to scream. With a sound, two dragon claws violently grabbed Lin Feng and left.


    Lin Feng��s two palms were on the dragon��s arm, and the dragon��s claws were also on Lin Feng��s arm. A sharp light flashed in each of their eyes. They only heard a sound of "chicks". The dragon��s five fingers were deep. He grabbed it deep into Lin Feng''s arm, and Lin Feng did not hesitate to grab into Long''s arm.


    "Five Fingers Mountain!"


    A gust of wind flowed from the dragon��s fingertips into Lin Feng��s arm, and then he saw Lin Feng��s ten finger holes spewing blood out of the ten finger holes. At the same time, Lin Feng��s Wuzhishan dark energy poured into the dragon��s arm. After snorting all his life, his two arms were so weak that he could no longer use his strength, Lin Feng''s ten dark energy almost didn''t crush the two arms of the dragon.


    "Where is your courage to fight hard against me?" Lin Feng grinned. Although his arms were painful, Lin Feng''s arms were elementalized just now, and the trauma he suffered was very limited, but the dragon was hit hard by Lin Feng. After ten dark energies, both arms were completely abolished.


    "Dragon!"


    "leader!"


    When Ivankov and others saw the dragon''s face suddenly turned pale, they screamed and attacked Lin Feng. Lin Feng just laughed and screamed with both arms, only to hear the dragon scream, two Lin Feng''s arm was torn off abruptly.


    "no, do not want!!"


    "Stop, **** Lin Feng, stop!"


    Seeing that the dragon''s two arms were torn off by Lin Feng, Ivankov and the others suddenly felt dizzy. How could the dragon without arms lead them to defeat the navy? !


    "Dragon, you go to die first, your subordinates will find you right away!"


    Lin Feng shook off the dragon''s two arms and pinched the dragon''s neck with his right hand. The violent power poured into his hand. He only heard a "click", and the dragon''s neck was crushed by Lin Feng abruptly.


    "boom!!!"


    Ivankov and the others, who were rushing over, only felt their heads exploded. They stared blankly at the already exasperated dragon. They didn''t dare and didn''t want to believe it. How could this be possible?


    A generation of outstanding people, the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, just died in the hands of Lin Feng? !


    Waiting for someone, Lin Feng''s mouth picked up and revealed a disdainful smile, letting go of his palm and letting the dragon fall from his hand.


    "leader!!"


    The badly injured Sabo roared, and his body flashed to the dragon''s side, hugged the dragon tightly into his arms, and shook him hard with one arm.


    "Chief, leader, wake up, wake up!"


    "Dragon, you can''t die, you can''t die, you haven''t led us to overthrow the brutal navy rule, how can you die? Heal hormones!"


    Ivankov��s nails penetrated deeply into the dragon��s body, and surges of healing hormones poured into the dragon��s body, but the dragon was still lying limply in Sabo��s arms. His body was getting colder and colder. The original piercing eyes are now It was a dead gray.


    "Since you are so reluctant to bear your leader, then go and accompany him." Lin Feng smiled and looked at Sabo and Ivankov.


    "Asshole, you go to death first, I want to avenge the leader!"


    Imazuna roared, the scissors cut towards Lin Feng''s neck, and at the same time Haku and Terry rushed over regardless of life and death, in a desperate posture.


    "Want to fight with me? Are you worthy? Sweep the gun empty!"


    Lin Feng stretched out his finger disdainfully, powerful force poured into Lin Feng��s fingers, and saw Lin Feng��s fingers swell, and then that terrifying force shot out violently from the fingertips, and Lin Feng made a light stroke. The three of Mazuna seemed to be hit in the chest with a heavy hammer, and a mouthful of blood spurted from the sky, their chests sunken, and their bodies fell towards the sea.


    "Asshole, go to death!!"


    Sabo''s domineering all over his body burst out, his eyes became extremely red, and the powerful domineering rushed into his palms, and then he saw the cracks of his palms. This shows how desperate he was with this trick. After using this trick, he The only remaining hand is also lost!


    "Dragon hook and claw!!"


    For Lin Feng, Sabo has never hated a person so much. First he killed his second brother Ace, and then almost killed his third brother Lu Fei. Now, even the dragon in his heart that is like a father is killed. So, it was the brutal killing in front of his eyes. At this moment, Sabo had already burned his mind with anger, and there was only one thought in his heart, that is to kill Lin Feng!


    "Courageous courage, but unfortunately not very strong!"


    Sabo''s move has the destructive power of the pinnacle of the general level. For him, it can be said to be the strongest blow in his life, far exceeding his current strength, but unfortunately, there is still an insurmountable relationship between him and Lin Feng. Gap!


    ��������������������������������������..

 Chapter 1020： Havent found it yet

    "Five Fingers Mountain!"


    Lin Feng''s body suddenly appeared behind Sabo, his right hand was a dragon claw, and he slammed into Sabo''s body. A violent secret force directly crushed Sabo''s heart, and Sabo spewed out a blood with heart fragments. The body is soft and without a trace of strength...


    "Sabo!"


    "New Shemale Fist..."


    Before Ivankov attacked, Lin Feng''s body had reached Ivankov''s side, grinning at him, making a fist with his right hand and hitting Ivankov''s heart fiercely, Ivankov spit out a mouthful of blood , Lin Feng smashed his heart with one punch, and his heart vein was broken.


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng threw a fist again and hit Ivankov''s heart fiercely. This punch directly smashed Ivankov''s heart. Ivankov spit out a mouthful of blood and stared at Lin Feng fiercely. , And then the flames in the angry eyes slowly extinguished, turning into a dead gray.


    Looking at the sea boat as big as a mung bean, Lin Feng snorted and turned into a flash of lightning. In a few minutes, he caught up with the sea boat. There was only a young girl from Kerla on the huge sea boat. He saw Lin Fengluo. On the boat, Kerla actually smiled at him.


    "Hello little beauty, your leader asked me to take away the history text of the road sign, can you give it to me?" Lin Feng showed a kind smile at Kerla.


    "No." Kerla still smiled, and saw a cold dagger appearing in her hand. Although she was smiling, her beautiful eyes were full of chill.


    "beauty����"


    Lin Feng smiled and just about to speak, saw Kerla fiercely insert a dagger into his heart, and turned it hard, Kerla spouted blood from his mouth, and looked at Lin with a smile on his face. The wind fell softly on the deck, blood flowing from the wound, dyeing her clothes red.


    Lin Feng''s face changed this time, his body turned into lightning and searched the entire cabin, but...the history text of the road sign disappeared!


    "Damn it, did she hide it there?!" Lin Feng glanced at Kerla with a terrible expression, a violent thunder and lightning emerged from his body, and then the whole ship was bombarded by thunder and lightning. Broken into pieces, none of these pieces is longer than an arm, but the historical text of the road signs is still missing!


    Could it be that the historical text of the road sign is not in their hands, but in the other way? Lin Feng''s expression was gloomy, but he shook his head for a moment. It is impossible for the dragon to hold such an important thing by himself, so there is only one possibility. Kerla saw that he had killed the dragon and the others, and knew that it would be difficult to escape. ...Throw away the historical text of the road sign!


    Looking at the boundless sea, Lin Feng only felt his head dizzy for a while, but now he didn''t dare to dare anymore. The history text of the road sign sank to the bottom of the sea is not bad, in case it is swallowed by that sea king type sea beast, then It''s not less difficult than finding a needle in a haystack, I guess my final mission is over!


    "ordinary!"


    Lin Feng plunged into the sea. Fortunately, it was not too deep here, only more than a thousand meters. After Lin Feng stubbornly plunged into the bottom of the sea, he followed the route that Kerla sailed.


    "boom!!"


    A huge shark swam by Lin Feng. This shark is hundreds of meters long. Its huge mouth is biting fiercely towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng will be polite when Lin Feng is burning. The body gushed out, the huge shark stopped immediately, and then spit out a big bubble composed of black smoke, and at the same time a burnt smell of grilled fish came.


    Robin was lying bored on the boat board and basking in the sun. Hancock also wore sunglasses and took a nap under the umbrella. Suddenly there was a burst of sweet laughter on the sea, and a mermaid leaped high from the sea. Dive into the sea, around five or six sea king type sea animals accompany her to play.


    "Puff!"


    A figure jumped out with a big mouth, panting heavily, came to Hancock, drank half of her drink, and then grabbed the snack on the table and gobbled it up.


    A thousand meters below the seabed was pitch black. Lin Feng had been searching in this sea area for seven days, but he still couldn''t find the historical text of the signpost. The sad Lin Feng started to lose his hair.


    "Lin Feng, haven''t you found it yet?" Hancock asked a few girls with concern.


    "Come on, look for a few more days, if you can''t find it... then look for a few more days."


    Lin Feng groaned and lay down where Hancock lay just now, watching Hancock, Robin, Nami, Guina and BABY-5 all wearing bikinis, if not for the **** red historical text, this Life is really enjoyable.


    Lin Feng��s eyes danced back and forth from the bodies of a few girls, admiring the majestic chest, admiring the tall buttocks, occasionally overlooking the sea, and seeing a mermaid in a bikini throwing a piece of red The stone, um, is just playing with the historical text of the road sign that I have been looking for...


    Wait a minute! !


    Lin Feng jumped up from the sitting bed and stared at Bai Xing unblinkingly. With a flash of his body, he had already retrieved the historical text of the road sign in Bai Xing''s hand.


    "Bai Xing, you are simply my lucky star, wow haha..."


    It was really nowhere to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it was all effortless. Lin Feng hugged the historical text of the road sign and laughed, and kissed Bai Xing hard. Bai Xing''s face blushed immediately.


    "Bai Xing, I have been searching for so many days and haven''t found it. It''s really hard for you."


    Bai Xing blushed and shook his head and said, "It''s not hard. I have found this stone for several days. Sister Hancock won''t let me tell you. If you tell you, you won''t let me play with Bashou. ."


    Fighting birds all day long, I didn''t expect to be pecked by birds today. Lin Feng now understands why Robin and the others are not in a hurry, soaking in the sun every day. It turns out that the things have been found long ago, and they are hiding them! ..

 Chapter 1021： Robbery against being robbed

    Bad girls all need to be punished. Later, I will see how they beat their ass, but good girls also need to be rewarded. Thinking of this, Lin Feng smiled and asked: "Bai Xing, what reward do you want? Lin Feng Brother give it to you."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Bai Xing''s eyes lit up, and he blinked and thought about it: "Master Lin Feng, I want to eat sweets. It turns out that my brothers bring me delicious sweets every day. I haven''t eaten them for a long time."


    "Easy to handle, I will give you all the candy from the whole island when I get to the next island."


    Holding the historical text of the road sign back to the cabin, looking at the two red stones, Lin Feng''s eyes brightened, only two pieces in the hands of Charlotte Lingling and Kaido, he could find the onepiece and end the mission. Getting closer and closer to yourself.


    "Lin Fengjun, congratulations on finding it, and we know you will find it." Hancock said to Lin Feng from the outside without daring to enter.


    Lin Feng chuckled. Without the concerns of the red historical text, I should enjoy my life now. Thinking of this Lin Feng turned into a flash of lightning, the screams of the women were mixed with a "pop".


    The huge Pluto sailed slowly on the sea, leaving only two pieces of historical text with whereabouts. Lin Feng was not in a hurry, so he simply walked and played.


    "Master Lin Feng, there is an island ahead." Bai Xing leaned on the side of the ship and pointed to the front with hope. She didn''t forget that Master Lin Feng had promised her candy.


    "Okay, I know."


    Lin Feng moved his body and looked at the island in front of him. When Lin Feng saw a flag on a sea-going ship, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that someone had bought his candy.


    "Master Lin Feng, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Bai Xing saw Lin Feng suddenly laughed weirdly, he couldn''t help but blinked and looked at him. Every time Master Lin Feng showed such a smile, someone would be unlucky.


    "It''s okay little Xingxing, don''t you like to eat candies? Someone has prepared them for you. I will get them for you."


    Bai Xing looked at Lin Feng incomprehensibly, not knowing what he meant, and then saw Lin Feng leap forward, turning his body into a flash of lightning and rushing towards the island.


    "Hurry up, hurry up! Pack all the candies! If you delay Mommy''s eating, you will all die!"


    "Hurry up! Do you want to live a long time? Hurry up!"


    "Slap! Slap! Slap!!"


    Several pirates are holding leather whips, regardless of whether the migrant workers are moving fast or not, whoever comes to him is a whip beside him, even the frail elderly people will not let it go.


    "Yawn~~"


    Lin Feng lay on the top of the cabin watching the busy people, watching that half of the candies in the dock hadn''t been shipped, and watching that there were more pirates staying than migrant workers transporting candies, so he couldn''t help but jump off.


    Lin Feng grabbed the pirate''s leather whip with his hand, and drew the pirate''s whip severely and ordered: "Hey, you guys, hurry up and bring all the candies up, hurry up."


    "Asshole! Who are you? How did you come on our boat?"


    When a group of pirates saw Lin Feng, they copied their weapons and surrounded them, with a bloodthirsty light in their eyes. Lin Feng sneered, and the whip in his hand was suddenly thrown out. Before one of the pirates could react, his head rose to the sky with the whip. Lin Feng''s hands turned out to be three points sharper than the machete in their hands!


    "Those who dare to kill us, boy, know who we are? Open your eyes and look at our banner. We are BIGMOM, Mummy''s subordinates!"


    "Oh, I know, so what? Now go and get the candy on the ship immediately, hurry up!"


    Lin Feng said that he waved his whip again, a screaming pirate screamed and his body was cut in half by Lin Feng. All the pirates were furious and slashed towards Lin Feng''s body with their swords.


    "act recklessly."


    "Snapped!"


    After the long whip, all the people who were drawn by the whip shattered with their swords alive. Soon, the dozens of pirates surrounding Lin Feng became a few knots, and the rest of the pirates looked at Lin Feng in surprise. Speechless.


    "Yes, it''s Lin Feng, the **** of death!!"


    Finally, a pirate looked at Lin Feng��s face and recognized it. After a scream, whether it was a pirate or a migrant worker, he was frightened to the ground. The shadow of the famous tree of man, the **** of death, Lin Feng is the most notorious cruel sea in history. Thieves, do things only based on likes and evils, there is no distinction between good and evil.


    "Now, can I move the candy?"


    Lin Feng asked with a smile at the limp pirates. The pirates heard Lin Feng''s words and shouted, one by one, they tried to eat milk, and the many candies on the dock were moved to the Shanghai Pirate Ship within a few minutes.


    "You guys, hurry up and clean up the boat boards, you guys, raise the sails and go home."


    Lin Feng commanded the pirates. Under the threat of Death''s prestige, the pirates were like diligent little bees, who dared not stop for a moment.


    Driving the Pirate ship to the side of the Pluto, with the help of Robin and White Star, the ship full of candies quickly moved to the Pluto.


    "Hancock, you guys take a rest on the small island in front. I''ll go find BIGMOM for something and I''ll be back soon."


    Hancock nodded and said, "Lin Feng, be careful along the way. BIGMOM is also one of the four emperors. Don''t be careless."


    "Ah, I know."


    Lin Feng smiled at Hancock, and directed the pirates to advance towards Candy Island at full speed.


    The pirates of BIGMOM were trembling and bravely rushing to the Candy Island alone, changing the rhythm of the death of an individual, but the person who rushed to the Candy Island was replaced by Lin Feng, and it was the turn of the BIGMOM pirates to frighten.


    Some time ago, the **** of death, Lin Feng, led the Suntian Pirates into the navy headquarters, Malin Fendor, not only successfully rescued Guina, but also killed the legend of the navy. The legendary Vice Admiral Kapu laid him beyond the four emperors in World War I. To become a new generation of uncrowned One Piece, now as long as Lin Feng finds onepiece, that is the moment he takes the throne.


    I have to say that the reputation of the BIGMOM pirate group is still very great. All the way, everyone who meets this ship, whether it is a pirate ship or a merchant ship, hides far away, and no one dares to look for trouble. ..

 Chapter 1022： Anyone can blow cowhide

    The pirate boat sailed for three full days before arriving at Candy Island. Just after arriving at the harbour, a pirate jumped on the board and shouted angrily: "Why is it so slow? Are you **** secretly robbed again? Quickly move the candy. Go on, Mommy is already impatient to wait, and the next time you don��t even want to live!"


    "Ok?"


    The pirate who jumped on the boat looked at his men and found that their expressions were a little weird. Most importantly, he just discovered that he did not smell the unique sweet smell of candy. What does this mean? There is no candy on the boat!


    "Where''s the candy? Where''s the candy Mommy wants? Didn''t you bring the candy back?!"


    "Hey, who is this guy?"


    Lin Feng patted the head of the pirate ship and asked, he had never seen the pirate in the original work.


    "This, this is our Lord Ruqi, he is a cadre of our Pirate Group."


    Lucci looked at the head of the pirate ship and asked, "Hey, who is your kid? Why haven''t I met you, who is he?"


    "Do you know Baron Dandan?"


    Lin Feng looked at Luck and smiled, and when he heard Lin Feng mention Baron Dandan, Luck frowned first, then his face changed drastically, pointing to Lin Feng and said in horror: "You, you are the **** of death, Lin Feng!"


    "clever."


    Lin Feng nodded, his body flashed to Lu Qi''s side. Even though Lu Qi did not show his head in the original work, as a cadre of BIGMOM, his strength is also very objective.


    "Enemy attack! Lin Feng, the **** of death, is here, hurry up and inform Mommy!" Lucci shouted angrily, and a spiral whirlwind suddenly blew up on his fist, hitting Lin Feng''s chest like a drill.


    "Is really a good subordinate, dedicated to my duties, why not... I will use your life to reflect your dedication?"


    Lin Feng''s right hand blasted out and confronted Lu Qi''s fist head-on. Lu Qi screamed, and Lin Feng''s arm was discounted by Lin Feng''s punch. Before he could retreat, Lin Feng''s foot kicked again.


    "boom!"


    Rucci slammed into the harbor like a cannonball, and after hitting through three houses before stopping, he opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, his face was extremely pale, and his eyes looking towards Lin Feng were full of fear.


    As a subordinate of Mommy, he has seen many masters. He once followed Mommy to fight with the White Beard Pirates. He also saw the battle between White Beard and Mommy. It can be said that he is knowledgeable, but Lin Feng His power is far beyond his imagination. Even Mommy can''t beat him so embarrassed with two moves, right?


    Lin Feng''s appearance made the entire Candy Island instantly enter a state of combat. Pirate boats came from all directions, and the pirates gathered on the shore, all looking solemnly at Lin Feng.


    "Look at them, how loyal, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Lin Feng patted the pirate ship secretly on the shoulder and asked. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even watch the pirates assembled. Like his present state, opponents below the lieutenant rank did not have the slightest threat. He wanted to have the advantage in front of him. It simply doesn''t work.


    "I, we are ashamed..."


    The head of the pirate did not know what Lin Feng meant by this. He nodded in a cold sweat and agreed with him. Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction and continued: "Since you are all ashamed, then it is easy to handle. As long as you are loyal, it will naturally not I will feel ashamed, how can I be loyal, naturally I killed it, right?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the head of the pirate''s bow twisted his neck inconceivably, and his eyes opened wide to look at Lin Feng. Lin Feng grinned, his hand on the head of the pirate''s bow was slightly hardened, and the head of the pirate''s bow suddenly twisted strangely. , The body was lying on the ground motionless.


    Dense dark clouds condensed above Lin Feng''s head, and soon the sky above the ship harbor was enveloped by heavy dark clouds, one by one electric snakes wandered in the dark clouds, as if the end of the world, and the scene immediately after Is to remove the word as if, the current port has really become the end of the world for the pirates!


    "Boom!"


    Thunders fell from the sky one after another, countless pirates were turned into corpses under the terrifying lightning strike, and the hard houses collapsed under the bombardment of the thunder.


    Lin Feng looked at the candy-making workshops on the candy island, with a nasty smile at the corner of his mouth, and then thunder pillars fell from the sky, knocking down the candy-making workshops, and the whole island��s sweetness became Burnt taste.


    "Lin Feng!!"


    An angry shout came from the center of the island, and then I saw a huge body rushing over, which did not match her huge body at all.


    "Go to hell! Bone Eating Claw!"


    BIGMOM''s huge claws were fiercely grabbed towards Lin Feng, Lin Feng snorted, his right hand clenched his fist and blasted towards BIGMOM''s huge fist, fighting hard, he hadn''t been afraid of anyone.


    "Boom!"


    The fists and claws collided violently, and the strong shock wave radiated to the surroundings, and where the shock wave passed, everything turned red.


    Lin Feng shook his right hand, and the clothes on his arm showed small corrosion holes. BIGMOM''s ability turned out to be strong acid. If the claw hit a mountain just now, under the terrible corrosive force, the entire mountain might have It is a terrifying ability to turn into stone chips!


    It''s no wonder that when the Warring States Period was not dragged down by aging nine years ago, BIGMOM could always have the upper hand in the battle with him!


    "Lin Feng, I didn''t expect you to come to my candy island alone, it''s almost death!"


    "Anyone knows cowhide. Should I kill you or kill you, there will be results soon."


    Lin Feng smiled, all the surrounding lightning blasted towards BIGMOM.


    "Papa..."


    After countless thunder and lightning blasted on BIGMOM''s body, BIGMOM showed an expression of enjoyment, and smiled at Lin Feng and said: "Lin Feng, the **** of death, you have this ability? You have a name, go to death!"


    "Bone Eater!!"


    Countless strong acid powers fly out of BIGMOM, and then form small insects in the air, and the places where the insects fall become red! ..

 Chapter 1023： Sea of ??death

    I saw a small bug on the face of a pirate, and the pirate showed a frightened expression, and then saw his body making a "chicking" sound, corroding rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon , The entire body of the pirate was corroded by strong acid into a red skeleton.


    "Mommy, don''t use such a range of killer moves!"


    "Run, run quickly!"


    The undead pirates around looked at the small red bugs in horror, and fled in all directions. Soon, the place where Lin Feng fought with BIGMOM became a dead place with no life.


    "Don''t let your two drops." Lin Feng snorted disdainfully, and the flying gray bug quickly volatilized under the attack of the static field beside Lin Feng.


    "Dao Wife!!"


    Lin Feng''s right hand turned into lightning, and his body flashed to BIGMOM''s side, and slammed toward BIGMOM like lightning. BIGMOM laughed, letting Lin Feng''s fist hit him.


    "Boom!!"


    Lin Feng punched all of BIGMOM''s body with a single punch. A painful look appeared on BIGMOM''s face, but at this moment Lin Feng also frowned. The arm that entered BIGMOM''s body could not be pulled out, and then he saw BIGMOM''s body resembling one. Lin Feng was wrapped in a stick of slime.


    "Swallow! In my body, corrode! Haha!!!"


    BIGMOM''s entire body turned red. Lin Feng, who was wrapped in BIGMOM, felt a wave of strong acid power constantly corroding him. Fortunately, he had a domineering body protector. Otherwise, Lin Fengneng would still have a skeleton left.


    I want to see if it is your strong acid power or my thunder and lightning power overbearing!


    "burst!!!"


    The powerful thunder and lightning exploded from Lin Feng''s body, and then he saw BIGMOM''s body lingering with thunder and lightning, and bursts of burnt odor spread throughout his body. BIGMOM''s face suddenly changed, but he still gritted his teeth. Lin Feng''s body was constantly impacted by the huge force of acid.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!!"


    "Da Ru!"


    "Agaliu!"


    BIGMOM, who was mobilizing the corrosive power of the body, suddenly felt a wave of weakness. Although it was only a moment, this moment was enough to determine many things. At this moment, the power of thunder and lightning erupted by Lin Feng was completely beyond her thoughts. The inside of BIGMOM''s body suddenly exploded.


    Lin Feng jumped out of BIGMOM''s body, and the clothes that came out of Lin Feng became tattered. It was even better than a beggar costume. However, Lin Feng was in good spirits. Looking at BIGMOM, his whole body was sluggish and his wide mouth spouted. A mouthful of blood, the gray blood dripped on the ground, corroding the ground into a deep pit.


    "One hundred million volts!"


    The violent power of thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and soon condensed into a thunder dragon made up of thunder and lightning beside Lin Feng. The thunder dragon roared and rushed towards BIGMOM, looking at the physical body, you know how powerful this thunder dragon is. The horror!


    "Rumble!!!"


    The Thunder Dragon exploded violently, and the entire Candy Island was violently shaken, and the entire harbor was instantly enveloped by lightning, sinking into the sea under this terrifying explosion.


    "Corrosive death!!"


    The scorched BIGMOM panted heavily, and a burst of blood-red acid force escaped from the body, and then formed a skeleton, which even held a sickle.


    "Speaking of death in front of me?"


    Lin Feng let out a snort of disdain, a huge terrifying force poured into his right leg, and Lin Feng''s entire right leg swelled.


    "Land feet forty times!"


    A beam of light blasted towards BIGMOM from Lin Feng''s right leg. The beam of light directly penetrated the skeleton composed of the force of corrosion and shot towards BIGMOM''s body without stopping.


    "what!!!"


    BIGMOM looked at Guangzhu and screamed, bursts of bright red blood spurted out of her mouth, and then her body quickly flashed to the side. With such violent power, even she didn''t dare to hold on.


    "Boom!!!!


    BIGMOM did his best to avoid Lin Feng��s fatal blow. The beam of light directly bombarded Candy Island. This attack was several times more violent than Thunder Dragon��s bombardment. I saw the huge Candy Island in Lin Fengyi. Under the attack of the leg, it sank one third!


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!!!"


    BIGMOM stared at Lin Feng with blood-red eyes. She didn''t expect that she would lose so quickly. To say that her strength would not be so, but it was a failure to swallow Lin Feng, which was seriously injured by Lin Feng.


    "Everybody is not guilty, and I am guilty of the crime, BIGMOM, you can''t keep the red historical text in these two moments. Now, give it to me, I can consider not to kill you, think carefully."


    Hearing Lin Feng��s words, BIGMOM looked up to the sky and laughed: "Consider it? Wherever Lin Feng, the **** of death, has gone, there is no grass and no pity for people. I handed the red historical text to you on the front foot. After you consider it, it is not Decided to kill me, and want to red history text, just show your skills!"


    "Oh, you can see this. It''s a bit frustrating."


    Lin Feng smiled indifferently, as long as he killed BIGMOM, the red historical text was naturally in his pocket.


    "Lin Feng! I am BIGMOM, one of the four emperors! Whoever is the one who will kill you, you can��t say for now! Corrupt the sea of ??death!!"


    BIGMOM roared to the sky, and the huge body released countless violent red gases. Wherever the gas passed, any liquid that was immediately corroded by the gas was contaminated with a red liquid, which was very viscous, and the air was filled with a disgusting sour smell. .


    �������������������������������������������������������������������� ..

 Chapter 1024： The last step before the end

    "Mummy, don''t! Don''t wow! We are still on the island, don''t use this trick!"


    "Mummy, this is Candy Island, your favorite Candy Island, don''t use it, please!"


    "Run, run, I don''t want to die here, run!"


    The other pirates of the BIGMOM pirate group saw BIGMOM using the sea of ??death, and they all ran out of the island in horror. Those without a boat would rather jump into the sea than stay on the island.


    Soon, the huge candy island turned into a red viscous liquid under the corrosion of the red gas, and the entire candy island became a sea in the sea, a sea of ??red liquid-the sea of ??death by strong acid !


    "Wow haha...Lin Feng, come on, sink into my sea of ??death!!"


    The voice of BIGMOM reverberated in the sea of ??death. Every time a word was spoken, a terrifying wave was set off on the sea, and a huge red wave of hundreds of meters hit the sea surface with deafening noises.


    A red stone monument rose from the sea, and then I saw the figure of BIGMOM holding up the red stone monument and said: "Lin Feng, isn''t this the historical text of the signpost you''ve been looking for? It''s here, come get it, get it !"


    "Pointing to the gun hidden cannon!"


    Lin Feng snorted coldly and stretched out his right hand. It was a hidden cannon towards BIGMOM. BIGMOM laughed. The Sea of ??Death suddenly set off a huge wave to block Lin Feng''s hidden cannon.


    Looking at BIGMOM, who was in the sea of ??death, Lin Feng had to applaud that the four emperors are the four emperors, and each of the four emperors has at least the ability to destroy an island. The earthquake and tsunami caused by the shaking fruits of the white beard, the death of BIGMOM Zhihai, every move is very powerful!


    It''s over! !


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, a wave of thunder and lightning emerged from his body, and dark clouds were also dense in the blue sky. Soon, a huge dark cloud like the candy island was densely pressed over the candy island. Thunder and lightning lingered on the entire dark cloud, and the silver snake snaked. The huge dark cloud slowly gathered behind Lin Feng, turning into a spherical shape little by little.


    Lin Feng''s eyes also began to change drastically. Two eyes shot a ray of light, and then a huge body appeared in the air. The giant appeared with three heads and six arms, holding three spears in his hand, and a wave of pressure came from the giant. Faintly heard.


    "Damn it, what is this Lin Feng ability?!"


    BIGMOM looked at Thunder Cloud and Susao Nenghu, his face was very ugly. Regarding Lin Feng''s strength, outsiders have different opinions. If you can use the power of thunder and lightning, it will naturally eat the fruit of thunder, but eating the devil fruit can also swim in the sea, and also The clone can now summon giants!


    The violent sea of ??death roared, waves formed by strong acid liquid slapped against the sea, and over the sea of ??death, a giant thundercloud ball with a diameter of one thousand meters slowly formed, and a series of thunder snakes were in the thundercloud ball. It meanders and jumps in the middle, turning the black clouds into silver white.


    A three-headed six-armed giant with a height of over a hundred meters looked at the sea of ??death at his feet blankly, the pressure on his body faintly fluctuated, and his six hands tightly grasped three hundred-meter spears.


    "BIGMOM, the era of the four emperors ruling the new world is over. White beard is just the beginning. Then, it''s your turn, go to death!!"


    "Lei Ying!!"


    "Corona!!!"


    The huge thundercloud behind Lin Feng and the hundred-meter giant moved at the same time. The entire spherical thundercloud flashed and thundered suddenly, pressing down against the sea of ??death, and the three-headed six-arms of the hundred-meter giant began to converge, a heat comparable to the sun. The huge waves rushed in!


    The sea of ??death composed of strong acid suddenly formed a thick white mist, and the viscous acid became more viscous. It was originally called acid, but now it has become physalis.


    "dead!!"


    The corona and thundercloud bombarded the sea of ??death at the same time, and the sea of ??death suddenly burst out with a strong light, and then the sea composed of strong acid instantly turned into a sea of ??thunder and lightning, and countless violent thunder snakes wandered freely across the sea. Go, a burst of ultra-high temperature passed from the center of the Sea of ??Death to the surroundings, and the entire Sea of ??Death suddenly boiled under this terrifying temperature!


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong !!!"


    An earth-shattering explosion occurred in the Sea of ??Death, and a huge mushroom cloud was lifted above the entire Sea of ??Death, and then the original huge candy island disappeared. There was only one deep and black huge pit on the spot. The sea water rumbling into the pit from all directions.


    Lin Feng''s eyes were staring at the aftermath of the explosion. Finally, he caught a glimpse of a red light in the air. Lin Feng instantly turned into lightning, holding the red stone stele in his hand with such a terrifying explosive force. It��s easy to find a place of ten thousand meters away. Fortunately, it was discovered quickly. Otherwise, it would take great effort to find the historical text of this road sign.


    The historical text of the road sign is in hand, and Lin Feng��s main goal has been completed. At this moment, the huge candy island has disappeared. Occasionally, there are two reefs standing, and there is almost no difference between the surrounding and other seas. Looking into the distance, you can still see the candy. A member of the original BIGMOM Pirate Group who escaped from the island.


    BIGMOM was missing. Lin Feng only looked for the historical text of the road signs. As for the body of BIGMOM, he did not find it. Maybe it was dead or not. But regardless of life or death, from now on, the BIGMOM Pirate Group has become a thing of the past, and BIGMOM has also changed from Disappeared from the list of the Four Emperors.


    Four pieces of the historical text of the road sign, three pieces have been obtained, and now it is the last piece in the hands of the beast Kaido. As long as you get that piece, plus Robin��s translation, you can find Rahudell. At that time, he was also himself. When the end mission is completed, it''s almost, finally almost!


    Holding the third piece of red historical text, Lin Feng was too lazy to kill the remnants of the BIGMOM Pirate Group, turned into a lightning bolt, and flew towards the Hades quickly under the guidance of the paper of life. ..

 Chapter 1025： Four Emperors Secret Society

    Seeing Lin Feng leaving, the pirates of the original BIGMOM pirate group cried out in surprise. The final confrontation between Lin Feng and BIGMOM is nothing to describe as ruining the world. Seeing Lin Feng defeating BIGMOM Later, they thought they were dead, but Lin Feng let them go so graciously, how could this not be a surprise.


    The shocking battle of Candy Island blasted the entire world like a hurricane. Soon, this incident shocked the whole world. Whether the navy or the pirates, this time they knew what Lin Feng''s purpose was.


    The four emperors can no longer satisfy Lin Feng''s appetite. He does not want the title of uncrowned king, but wants to ascend to Lahudel and become the undisputed new generation of One Piece!


    There are four pieces in the historical text of the road sign to onepiece, and the whereabouts of these four pieces have always been a mystery to the outside world except for a few insiders.


    Countless pirates were searching all over the world, but as Lin Feng killed all the way, four pieces of red historical text also surfaced. The first piece was in the hands of the world government and was obtained after Lin Feng broke the world government.


    In the second piece in the country of Zuowu, Lin Feng fought against the revolutionary army. The dragon and the death **** Lin Feng fought a peerless battle. In the end, Lin Feng killed the leader of the revolutionary army and the other cadres of the revolutionary army were taken away from the revolutionary army.


    The third piece is in the hands of the four emperors BIGMOM. Lin Feng went to the Candy Island alone to fight BIGMOM. The grievances between the two men came to an end with this earth-shattering battle. Candy Island sank in the battle between the two and BIGMOM. Dead, the third piece of red historical text was also taken away by Lin Feng in full view.


    What about the fourth piece?


    Most of the navy and the pirates don''t know the whereabouts of the fourth piece, but they know that the death **** Lin Feng must know that Lin Feng will inevitably have another battle with someone. Who is this person? Is it the red-haired Shanks or the beast Kaido? But no matter who it is, no matter who wins or loses, onepiece, a huge treasure that people have been searching for decades, will reveal its mystery!


    "boom!"


    A pirate flew out of the cave, his body slammed into the mountain wall, and the whole body suddenly became a pile of scum. The rest of the pirates were shivering, their heads down and their bodies shivering, not even the atmosphere. Dare to breathe.


    Bai Beast Kai glanced at his subordinates in all facets, and snorted coldly: "Get out, get out of here! You can''t handle any small things, get out of me!"


    Hearing the words of the beast Kaido, the surrounding pirates, like Meng Dahe, all rushed out. Somehow, the boss''s temper was very different during this period. Although the boss''s temper was irritable, it was definitely not the same. Now so bloodthirsty.


    The beast Kaido was sitting on a chair, drinking wine and panting. The fourth piece of red history text was not known to others. How could he not know that the fourth piece of red history text was in his hands, according to Lin Feng I don''t know, but he understands that Lin Feng must know! He is the next goal of Death Lin Feng!


    As a strong man, especially himself, known as the strongest creature, Kaido is not afraid of anyone, but Lin Feng, the **** of death, is not included in anyone. In a short time, Lin Feng, the **** of death, rises sharply like a comet. , A little pirate who didn''t care about it, grew to such a terrifying point in the blink of an eye!


    In the face of the siege of the four admirals of the Warring States and the navy flag card, not only successfully escaped, but also beheaded the navy flag Kapu, but also killed the world government marshal Kong, the revolutionary army leader dragon, the four emperors white beard And BIGMOM!


    Any one of the above-mentioned people is a peerless powerhouse, and each of them is an existence comparable to their own strength, but they are all killed by Lin Feng. No matter how arrogant the beast Kaido is, he will not think that he can kill Lin Feng.


    Just when Kaido was waiting for Lin Feng to arrive, a figure walked in with a laugh, and saw Kaido was drinking, took a step forward and grabbed the wine jar, and began to drink.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Kaido looked at the uninvited Shanks and asked in a condensed voice. Although he hid the news of the red history text very well, he didn''t think he could hide the Four Emperors like Shanks.


    It''s like BIGMOM hides the secret as much as possible, but she already knew that she had a red historical text in her hands.


    "Naturally come to drink, or what am I doing here with you." Shanks took a sip of wine and said boldly, "Would you not welcome it?"


    "Haha...well, then we''ll just get drunk and leave!"


    Kedohaha laughed and touched the wine jar with Shanks, and the two sat on the table and started drinking.


    Shanks came, and the four of Marco, Bambekman, **** and Laqilu came over, laughing and robbing the two of them. Kaido looked at the people who came over suddenly not afraid , Yelling to persuade the wine.


    What about Death Lin Feng? If he doesn''t come, that''s it, if he dares to come? Humph! He and Shanks are the strongest of the four emperors. Marko and Bambekman are also infinitely close to the general level. The two of **** and Laqilu can also deal with a general. Jack''s subordinate also has the strength close to the general level!


    In this way, their two four emperors, three general-level powerhouses, and two lieutenant-level powerhouses shocked the world with their strength, even if they attacked the naval headquarters Malin Fendor now. , Lin Feng, he didn''t believe that he could be better than so many of them!


    As for Shanks and others when they went to Kaido, Lin Feng naturally didn��t know. Four pieces of the historical text of the road sign had already collected three pieces, which was missing the one in Kaido��s hand. If Kaido knew each other, Lin Feng Don''t mind letting him go, the system only gave himself the task of collecting the three kings, killing Kai with a little more experience points will not be given, killing is also a white kill.


    The huge Pluto drove unscrupulously towards Kaido��s lair. Wherever it passes, whether it is a merchant ship or a pirate, once you see the terrifying Pluto, you can hide as far as you can see from the route of the Pluto. , People suddenly discovered that Lin Feng, the **** of death, was going to find Kaido! ..

 Chapter 1026： The final puzzle

    M... should be able to start to restore the update speed.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������


    The whereabouts of the fourth road sign in the historical text is self-evident, and it must be in the hands of Kaido, the beast Kaido, known as the world''s strongest creature, singled out no one can beat!


    Lin Feng, the **** of death, is known as the uncrowned king. He is the most powerful in the world today. One is the veteran strong. The original world first, a new king, the world first in the new era. Who can keep the first place? Everyone turned their eyes to the base of Kaido, the beast.


    Pirate ships of the Beast Pirate Group slowly surrounded the Pluto from all directions. Everyone knows that the Pluto is a terrifying blow. No warship can withstand it, so these pirate ships are very scattered. .


    Lin Feng, who was molesting Hancock, stood up and looked at the pirate boats scattered on the sea with a disdainful smile. The Beast Pirate Group is still very powerful. Using artificial devil fruit, the Beast Pirate Group has the ability. Hundreds are the strongest among the four emperors, even if this force impacts Malin Fendo.


    A general-level powerhouse, in the face of such a powerful strength, he must be cautious. A little carelessness may actually be planted, but the current Lin Feng��s strength has surpassed these pirates by too much, far from it. There is hope in quantity.


    "You continue to bask in the sun here. I will remove these small stones blocking the road. I really hope that Kaido is on these boats. It saves me and I continue to run forward."


    Lin Feng touched Hancock''s pretty face, laughed under Hancock''s shy eyes, his body rose into the sky and rushed towards the group of beasts and pirates.


    "Oh, isn''t this Drake? You surrendered for your boss?" Lin Feng stood in the air looking at X Drake and asked with a smile, "Did he ask you to bring the history text of the road sign? If not Then you are unlucky."


    "Hmph! Lin Feng, don''t be proud, you are alone, look at my side, one person can drown you with one spit, and when I am in a good mood, immediately leave the power of our beasts and pirate group, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise you will die."


    As a former eleven new star, Drake''s strength is still very strong, but facing Lin Feng, he is no different from Zayu, pointing his finger at Drake easily, and shooting with a finger gun.


    "Wow!!"


    Drake directly turned into a dinosaur, roaring at Lin Feng, he would also be in the Navy Type VI. Just when Lin Feng displayed the hidden cannon, Drake had already used the iron block and turned his body into armed color. Coupled with the powerful body of the dinosaur, even if he was hit by a cannonball, Drake would only tickle him, but what he is facing now is not a cannonball, but Lin Feng''s attack!


    "boom!!!"


    Drake screamed, his body was smashed like a big mountain, the scales that grew out of his body shattered under Lin Feng''s terrifying attack, and even several bones were broken. Lin Feng took a quick blow. Drake has been seriously injured!


    "kill!"


    "kill him!!"


    Lin Feng just started, countless capable people jumped up from the boat, roared towards Lin Feng, all kinds of messy abilities all greeted Lin Feng.


    "Tsk tusk, this is the miscellaneous army that Kaido is proud of?"


    Although they are capable persons, the strength of these capable persons is also the strength of a navy colonel. Occasionally, a rear admiral appears. Lin Feng, a strong admiral of the navy ranks, can be swept away. The strength of these pirates is seen by others. Very powerful, but in front of Lin Feng, it is no different from trash fish.


    "Sweep away the gun!"


    The terrifying power was condensed from Lin Feng��s fingers and fired. With Lin Feng��s current strength, it would not be as strenuous as it was at the beginning, and the power is not comparable to the original one. Pointing the spear and the sharp spear can make the general-level strength afraid. A pirate who can kill even a lieutenant general can''t bear even a finger wind!


    "Boom!"


    Groups of plasma suddenly burst out in the sky. Anyone swept by Lin Feng��s fingers, no matter how powerful the pirates, bursting their bodies is their only end, and a powerful pirate ship, under Lin Feng��s attack Also sank one after another.


    "Iron meteorite!"


    "Boom!"


    A pirate ship suddenly turned into fragments under the attack of Lin Feng. The pirate standing on the pirate ship let out a scream, and the one that could fly naturally flew into the air, while the one that was not capable of flying into the sky soon sank. In the boundless sea, Lin Feng stretched out both hands, and one after another pointed at the pirates that the wind shot into the air, like a bird. No pirate could block Lin Feng''s casual blow.


    More than a dozen pirate ships, with the terrifying strength enough to destroy several countries, were all sunk under Lin Feng''s attack without persisting for a few minutes. Hundreds of capable people who ate the fruit of artificial devil all sank to the bottom of the sea!


    Although they knew Lin Feng''s power, Hancock and the others were deeply shocked every time Lin Feng showed his strength.


    The strength of the Beast Pirate Group is beyond doubt, even regular naval warships dare not provoke them. This time the pirate fleet to intercept their pirate fleet is not just two or three small fish sent by Kaido, but the Beast Sea. The elites of the thief group, even all the belongings, are enough to impact Malin Fen Duo with such a terrifying strength, but in front of Lin Feng, they can''t hold on for a few minutes!


    After this battle, even if Lin Feng did not kill Kaido, the Hundred Beast Pirates Group was also disabled. Kaido''s decades-old power, the powerful fleet that was frightening in the new world, was completely destroyed in the blink of an eye!


    The crew groaned softly on the sea, for fear of attracting Lin Feng''s attention.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Feng landed on the Pluto and looked at the sea full of wreckage indifferently. The Pluto started again, and the huge black ship swiftly moved towards the base of the Beast Pirate Group, and the Pluto had just passed by, and some small boats were also very busy. Covertly followed behind the Hades.


    These small boats were spies sent by various large pirate groups, navies, and powerful nations. When they saw the wreckage full of the sea, they paled with fright. ..

 Chapter 1027： Single pick double emperor!

    I had heard a noise ahead, and knew that Lin Feng had encountered a group of beasts and pirates, but the noise only lasted for a short time. I thought it was just a small conflict, but when they saw the wreckage on the sea, they did it. Realized that the conflict they thought was a small one, it turned out to be a fierce battle in which Lin Feng maimed the Beasts and Pirates!


    Will the Beast and Pirate Group also be destroyed? Looking at the crew of the Beast Pirates group who are still struggling in the sea, if you change to another day and see the Beast Pirates group being beaten so badly, everyone will be extremely happy, but now, everyone has appeared. The sorrow of the rabbit and the fox, today is the pirate group of beasts, then which pirate group will be tomorrow?


    Lin Feng didn''t know that he had unknowingly made the whole world feel terrified, thinking that his existence was a threat to the whole world. At this moment, he was lying lazily on the deck, opening his mouth from time to time, Han Cook immediately put the peeled grapes into his mouth.


    "Lin Feng, the fourth piece of road sign history is really in the hands of Baiju Kaido?"


    It is a rare experience for Robin to hammer her thighs beside Lin Feng, staring at him with fixed eyes. It is her life''s goal and dream to interpret the history of disappearance for a hundred years. For this dream, she will not hesitate to die, as long as she can see four road signs. In the text of history, Robin would not hesitate even if he died immediately.


    "Of course." Lin Feng smiled and wiped Robin''s chin. "Quickly, I will reach Rahudell soon."


    Hearing Lin Feng��s words, both Hancock and Nami showed enthusiastic expressions this time. In the eyes of others, it is impossible to get the four pieces of the historical text of the road sign. Of course, it is true if it is replaced by others. Absolutely impossible, but who knew that Lin Feng��s perversion, he violently broke into the world government headquarters, fought against the revolutionary army, killed BIGMOM, and robbed Kaido!


    The speed of the Pluto is very fast. In only one day, the base of the beast Kaido was faintly visible. Lin Feng looked at the sea level, twisted his neck and moved his muscles and bones to warm up for the next battle. Beast Kaido, the strongest creature in the world?


    "coming!"


    Seeing a few figures flying on the island, Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed and looked over. Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Hancock and others also looked towards the island quickly, and soon saw those figures flying over.


    Lin Feng''s squinted eyes showed a dignified look after seeing the incoming person. As for Hancock and others, their faces were pale with fright a long time ago.


    The two leading people stood side by side, namely Kaido and Red-haired Shanks, while those who followed were Bambergman, Jack, and Marko. The three were respectively the deputy captain of the Red-haired Pirates and The deputy leader of the Beast Pirates and the first captain of the White Beard Pirates!


    Two four-emperor-level peerless powerhouses, three super powerhouses with general power!


    Although **** and Laqilu are weaker, they also have the strength of a lieutenant general and are still top lieutenants!


    "Lin Fengjun, leave the Jesubu and Laqilu behind to me and Guina."


    Hancock and Guina stood on both sides of Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at Hancock and Guina. Guina already had the strength of a swordsman, and her strength had reached the pinnacle level of lieutenant general. Feng guesses that it is a bit worse than Jesubu and Laqilu, but Hancock, as one of the seven martial arts in the past, is not in vain. Although it is not as good as Hawkeye and others, it should not be underestimated. The two should be okay with **** and Laqiru.


    Lin Feng nodded and still exhorted: "You be careful. Once you lose, return to the Pluto, baby-5, Robin, you two will assist Hancock and Guina, Nami, and be optimistic about the Pluto."


    The girls nodded cautiously. They also understood that there was no need to decide the victory or defeat with **** and Laqilu. After all, their victory or defeat would not have much effect on the overall situation. The key depends on Lin Feng and the five. Showdown between super powers!


    "go!"


    Lin Feng watched Kaido and others enter the distance, leading Hancock and Guina to meet him, and seeing the dignified atmosphere on the opposite side, Lin Feng smiled and waved to Marco and said hello: "Ah, Marco, you are not Pretending to be a member of the Whitebeard Pirates, and die a ghost of the Whitebeard Pirates? I remember that the illegitimate son of Whitebeard re-formed the Whitebeard Pirates. How did you change your surname?"


    "Shut up! Lin Feng, today is my day to avenge my father!"


    Marco stared at Lin Feng with blood red eyes. Every late night, he would dream of the battle and the moment when the stalwart man was trapped in the center of the sea planet and died. And every time he dreamed, his heart was like being lost. Hundreds of mice gnawed, and his desperate squeeze potential these days is for today''s battle!


    After listening to Marco��s big words, Lin Feng curled his lips in disdain, expressing disdain, then looked at Kaido and Shanks: "Kaido, didn��t you always want to commit suicide? Come on, let me kill you today and round you up. Dream, don��t you hurry to thank me?"


    "Hey..." Kaido smiled grimly at Lin Feng, "That was my original dream, but now my dream has changed, I think it''s more interesting to kill you."


    Lin Feng shrugged indifferently and said, "Alas, your original dream can be realized by reaching out, but your current dream is a daydream, and it is destined to be impossible in this life."


    "By the way, Shanks, why are you here? Don''t worry, you don''t have a signpost in the history text. I''m too lazy to kill you. Let your people go quickly, otherwise the days of the Redhead Pirates can count down."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s "admonishment", Shanks laughed haha, looking very bold and free. Indeed, Shanks was the most free and easy person among the Four Emperors, and he lived a frank and open life.


    "Lin Feng, your murderous intention is too heavy, so I can''t let you get onepiece."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Shanks'' answer, Lin Feng was stunned. He thought that the reason for Shanks was to avenge Luffy, Baibeard, Long and others.


    "When did you Shanks become the savior of saving heaven and earth and safeguarding world peace? Didn''t you see that now even the navy doesn''t encircle me?"..

 Chapter 1028： Giants Second Coming!

    "Some things always need someone to do. I don''t have the idea of ??being a savior. I do things with my heart!"


    "Then there is no discussion?" Lin Feng looked at Shanks and continued to ask. For Shanks, he really didn''t want to be an enemy of him, not for anything else, just because his participation greatly prevented him from completing the final task. .


    "Not negotiable!"


    Shanks said with a smile, the tone was very weak, but Lin Feng could hear the determination, even if he tried his best, he would not let himself get the last piece of the history text of the signpost!


    "Then-go to war!"


    It is useless to say more, Lin Feng took the lead, the long knife in his hand was suddenly out of the sheath, and a earth-shaking cold light cut towards Shanks. Shanks had been wary of Lin Feng, and when he saw Lin Feng''s long knife out of the sheath, he shouted : "Good come!"


    "boom!"


    The long knife and the Western sword collided violently, and a huge wave suddenly threw up on the sea. Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the long knife in his hand was folded again to fully display the sword skills of the great swordsman, but Shanks smiled. It became more and more brilliant, and the water splashed by a Western sword with one hand did not enter, which was equal to Lin Feng''s!


    "Haha, I have been dreaming of participating in this war for a long time!"


    Kaido laughed, and the mace in his hand struck a fierce blow towards Lin Feng.


    "Land feet thirty times!!"


    "Boom!"


    When his right leg touched the mace, Lin Feng''s expression became serious, but Kaido''s expression became even more serious.


    The beast Kaido deserves to be called the strongest creature in the world, and his strength is simply terrifying. After receiving thirty times his foot, he did not take a step back. You must know that the general will be seriously injured by this foot. Ah!


    "Haha...Lin Feng, the **** of death, really lives up to his reputation!!"


    As soon as the expert stretched his hand, he knew if there was any. Lin Feng fought with Qiwuhai, fought with the most powerful general of the navy, and fought with the four emperors. It is rumored that Lin Feng is so powerful and invincible, but how strong it is really, Kaido I haven''t known, but he has a general understanding of Lin Feng''s strength when he fights today.


    "boom!"


    With the sound of a gunshot, Lin Feng quickly turned his head, a bullet flew over Lin Feng''s head, and a strand of hair fell.


    People who can shoot such powerful bullets are naturally not easy people. Bambergman shook his head regretfully. Just now he felt that there was no problem, but he still failed. Think about it, if Lin Feng could be hit so easily by himself, Then he might have died many times.


    "Damn bastard!!"


    Lin Feng��s eyes shot a ray of murderous intent, and Bambergman��s strength was also at the general level. He was already a threat to Lin Feng. Even Lin Feng felt a scalp tingling with his bullets, and he was able to enjoy without interference. Bambergman''s threat to Lin Feng is not small, even greater than that of Shanks and Kaido!


    "The moon goes through the sky!"


    Lin Feng''s long knife struck a cold light, forcing Shanks and Kaido to take a defense. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, and when his body reappeared, it was already not far from Bambergman.


    "trample!!"


    Jack roared and he turned into the form of a mammoth. The four stone pillar-like legs of the giant elephant slammed on Lin Feng, and Lin Feng��s body flashed again. Jack was hailed as a drought and his worth was even higher. 1 billion Baileys, one-third of the reputation of the Beast Pirates Group was made by him. He was a real general, and he turned into a mammoth. The terrifying power is Lin Feng. Pure power can definitely rank in the top five in this world!


    "trunk!!"


    Jack had long expected that Lin Feng would be able to avoid his own trampling, and his thick nose hurried towards Lin Feng. The speed was already 90% of Lin Feng''s full speed!


    "flash!!"


    Lin Feng drew away Jack''s huge nose again, and while Lin Feng was entangled by Jack, Marco flew over. Not seen in just a few months, Marco, known as the phoenix, was covered with scars.


    In the world of One Piece, you can give back as much as you give. This is the main theme of this world. Marco has paid so much, and he has given a lot of rewards. Now Marco��s strength has also undergone earth-shaking changes. He can only Fight with Sarkarski for a few minutes, but now Marko has the strength to compete with Sarkarski!


    "Lin Feng, go to hell!!"


    Marco roared and thumped at Lin Feng with a fist, Lin Feng chuckled, even though Marco''s strength had undergone earth-shaking changes, but his current strength and Baibeard''s decisive battle took two or three earth-shaking events.


    "Rumble!!!"


    The fists of the two banged together heavily, and Marco was blown away by Lin Feng like a cannonball. A thick blue flame burned up on Marco��s body, instantly killing Lin Feng��s injury to him. Recovery, with a sound of Lan Yan, Marco once again stood beside Lin Feng.


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    Lin Feng looked at the surroundings. The front and rear were Kaido, Shanks, Jack and Marko. Bambergman was hiding far away. From here, his body was like a black spot, with a long tube in his hand. The sniper rifle aimed at Lin Feng unscrupulously.


    "Total body must be Sano!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes began to change. A huge figure like a giant clan slowly condensed, looking down at the five people like a god. Originally intended to be a killer, Lin Feng, who was forced by the situation, had to display all his battles. force!


    The moment Lin Feng started his hand, Hancock and Guina also found their own opponents. **** and Laqilu wanted to make a quick fight and also participated in the encirclement and suppression of Lin Feng, but when they saw Lin Feng��s Combat power, look at the battle over there, the two guys honestly played soy sauce with Hancock.


    "Rumble!!!"


    Hancock and Guina cooperate with each other, and Jesubu and Laqilu are not weak. The battle between the four is quite fierce. If it is in other places, it must be called a dragon fight, but compared with the next battle, four Human fighting is no different from children''s playing house. ..

 Chapter 1029： Immortal man

    The giant sky spear, which was completely stunned, swept across everyone violently. The power was horrifying. The high temperature of his body made the entire sea foggy, and the sea directly below him was boiling, showing its temperature. High.


    "expensive!!"


    Jack roared, the incarnation of a mammoth colossus, he even dared to face the thousand-year colossus head-on. Of course, he ended up in a complete defeat, but he was completely weak in the power of the thousand-year colossus. The spear in his hand was fierce. It was drawn on Jack, and there was a burning smell in the place where Jack was drawn.


    Immediately afterwards, Jack''s thick elephant nose was thrown fiercely on the spear, which was hundreds of meters long and nearly ten meters in diameter, and a crack appeared under Jack''s terrorist attack.


    "boom!!"


    A bullet slammed into the head of Shizuo Suohu. Of course Bambergman��s attack was powerful, but Shizuo Suohu was too big. Although the bullet also cracked, it almost hit the head. Lin Feng, but actually only caused very limited damage to Suzuo Nenghu.


    "Wow!!"


    Aiming at Bambergman''s direction, Lin Feng controlled his complete body Suzuo Nenghu and threw the sky spear, while a thick thunder column in the water tank fell from the sky and blasted towards Bambergman who had only a black spot.


    "Lin Feng, take care of yourself first!! Beastmaster Fist!!"


    Kaidohaha laughed wildly, his sturdy right arm suddenly swelled, and the bucket-like arm slammed into Lin Feng fiercely with a fierce punch. The entire space felt like it was about to collapse under such a fierce punch.


    "cut!!"


    Shanks'' eyes flashed with killing intent, and the Western Sword was like the letter of a poisonous snake, and it pierced quickly towards Lin Feng''s throat, who was full of beard and head. It was strange and dangerous.


    Lin Feng instantly lifted his entire body and the eternal kaleidoscope of his eyes revolved extremely fast.


    "Da Ru!!"


    "Agaliu!!"


    The two tricks that were originally used as a killer were displayed, facing the two four emperors, especially Kaido and Shanks, the two guys can be said to be the No.1 and No.2 of the four emperors, let��s say the original One Piece The strongest in the world, Kaido ranks at least in the top three, and Shanks can also be among the top five!


    "Land feet forty times!!"


    The Lanjiao attached with Daru��s increase is forty times as powerful as 50 times the Lanjiao. Its terrifying power is shocking. Even Kaido, facing such a fierce blow by Lin Feng, he was surprised and angry again. With a shout, the swollen right arm suddenly swelled for another three minutes.


    Shanks suddenly felt a moment of weakness in his body. This moment was almost imperceptible, but it was this unnoticeable moment that made Shanks suddenly change his face. You must know that his trick is explosive power, and he was weak at the strongest moment. Suddenly, there is still Mao''s explosive power.


    "cut!!"


    The long knife was surrounded by lightning, and the violent domineering full of the blade, like a death blade from hell, slashed towards Shanks.


    "Boom!"


    "Crack!!"


    Lin Feng''s right leg collided with Kaido''s fist fiercely, and the entire space was shattered, and a series of cracks extended around the two of them. Kaido roared, his body slammed backward like a meteorite. Fly away, wherever the body passes, there are dense cracks in the space!


    Shanks also flew back quickly, opened his mouth and spouted blood, and at the same time, a **** arrow burst out of his chest. Lin Feng hit Shanks with a single knife. If it were not for the battles and the super strength, Lin Feng cut Shanks by the knife!


    The fight between the three ended in a moment. It was a moment that many people would not react to. But this moment was caught by Marco. Just as Lin Feng concentrated on dealing with Kaido and Shanks, Marko came to Lin Feng''s back in an instant, his right fist burst out with a blue flame, blasted towards the back of Lin Feng, and hit Lin Feng fiercely.


    "Banned!"


    Lin Feng completely sealed off Marko''s flames at the moment of his death, but Marko, who had already experienced it once, did not panic at all, but continued to pour all his domineering into his fists!


    "puff!!"


    Lin Feng spit out blood, even though his strength is super strong, he has surpassed anyone in the original One Piece, but Marco now has almost the power of a general, plus the hatred of Lin Feng, he absolutely Will not keep half of the points, Lin Feng abruptly suffered this punch and it was uncomfortable.


    "dead!!"


    Lin Feng abruptly held Marco''s fist, his body turned towards Marco and turned around to be a leg. Now Marco, whose phoenix ability was sealed by Lin Feng with dark fruits, was hit hard and hurt!


    His right leg was in front of Marco almost in the blink of an eye. Marco quickly raised his right arm to block Lin Feng��s attack, and was beaten by Lin Feng and spit out a large mouthful of blood. Just when Lin Feng was about to continue his attack, there was a crisis. Emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    The long knife flicked a cold light and cut a bullet accurately. Bambergman avoided Lin Feng��s attack and launched a counterattack immediately. Seeing that Lin Feng could still cut off his own bullet, he was very discouraged. Aiming at Lin Feng again, looking for opportunities.


    "Lin Feng, today, no matter what, this place will become your burial place!!" Marco stared at Lin Feng, breathing heavily.


    "Anyone can talk big words, I don''t believe you can stop me if I want to leave!!" Lin Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    Shanks and Kaido once again surrounded Lin Feng. After the previous battle, the two were shocked.


    They knew that Lin Feng was powerful, but they didn��t expect Lin Feng to be so powerful. They had to know that it was Kaido and Shanks�� joint attack just now. The two of them attacked at random. There are only a handful of people in this world that can stop Lin Feng. Not only blocked the attacks of both of them, but also severely injured both of them. No one would believe it!


    The cautious look in Kaido and Shanks'' eyes became more solemn, especially Kaido. Without Shanks'' help, he would really be killed this time!


    ��������������������..

 Chapter 1030： Use your brain

    Lin Feng asked Robin and baby-5 to look at Guina and Hancock, but they now put all their attention on Lin Feng. Even if they know that Lin Feng is strong, look at what Lin Feng faces. The lineup, two four emperors, three general-level powerhouses, this force is enough to go to Malin Fenduo to make a breakthrough! !


    "Not good, Lin Feng''s situation is worrying!!" Robin said while looking at the battlefield. Lin Feng seemed to be in the upper hand, but the real situation was terrible.


    There was no one to check Bambergman at all, so far away, even with Lin Feng''s strength, he couldn''t hurt Bambergman, let alone kill him.


    Bambergman can be said to be the most powerful sniper in the world, capable of killing any strong, as strong as a forest wind one. If he is accidentally hit by Bambergman, he will also be in danger of falling. Bambekman''s containment is no less threatening than Kaido and Shanks.


    And Marco is like the last straw on the back of a camel. Lin Feng can suppress Kaido and Shanks on the front, but he has no energy to deal with Marco, who is fighting against him, because when Kaido and Shanks are facing each other, Lin Feng can Take advantage of it, but in the blink of an eye they will be taken away by Marco!


    The battlefield of a few people could not be overwhelmed. Lin Feng faced so many powerful men alone. Today��s battle is more difficult and dangerous than Malin Fendor. Kaido and Shanks are more powerful than Kay. Puhe and the Warring States are still stronger, and the two are at the pinnacle of their lives, unlike Karp and the Warring States, who are very old.


    It is almost impossible to kill Kaido, Shanks and others. Lin Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and once again raised the beard to defend himself, but immediately saw Jack''s thick hoof beard fiercely. Zonoh kicked his body to pieces, and then Bambergman hit a bullet, and Suonoh completely shattered him.


    Forget it, let it go... After seeing Suzuo Nenghu shattered, Lin Feng had no plans to continue fighting. Unless his strength was improved again, the lineup in front of him would be impossible to win.


    Even Lin Feng, the strongest Dark Realm Yongye at the current stage, with the experience of White Beard, Lin Feng knew that the power of two, four emperors and three generals could really destroy the balance of space in minutes and re-emerge.


    Lin Feng looked at Shanks very annoyed. He had full confidence in killing Kaido and destroying the Pirate Group of Beasts. The only thing he didn''t expect was Shanks�� intervention. The ending task was not so easy to complete. For the present plan, I can only retreat temporarily, and sneak into the beasts and pirates alone, trying to find the chance to find them alone, and kill them one by one!


    "Hankuk, Guina!"


    Lin Feng slammed Kaido back with a punch and yelled at the two girls. Hearing Lin Feng''s scream, the two girls also retreated back tacitly.


    "Want to leave? Lin Feng, today is your burial place, you can''t escape today, you can bury your father with you!!"


    Seeing that Lin Feng was about to leave, Marco suddenly became anxious. His body flashed towards Lin Feng''s crazy attack. Lin Feng smiled and blasted out with a punch with the power of the dark fruit forbidden to fly over Marco A punch flew.


    "You still want to keep me with the strength of your three-legged cat? It''s too embarrassing!"


    Lin Feng glanced around in a gloomy look, and curled his lips with disdain, saying that he couldn''t kill you, and wanted to keep himself? Simply dreaming! !


    "Lin Feng, as long as you promise not to grab the historical text of the road signs, I will let you go! How?"


    Kaido looked at Lin Feng and asked word by word, for someone like Lin Feng, as he said, they couldn''t keep it if they wanted to leave! !


    "Let me go? If I want to go, you have the ability to keep me? Don''t put gold on your face!"


    Lin Feng glanced at Kaido faintly mocking, and when he heard these words, Kaido''s face flushed, but he had nothing to say, because this is indeed a fact.


    "Lin Feng, if you don''t take the oath, we won''t let you go today even if you desperately don''t want it!"


    Shanks gasped and stared at Lin Feng, letting Lin Feng go today means letting the tiger go back to the mountain, and Lin Feng will kill it again in a few days. If this is the case, if Lin Feng doesn��t make an oath, he cannot let Lin Feng go anyway of.


    "Shanks, can you use your brain before you speak, and keep me desperately? Do you believe me when you say this?" Lin Feng said as he stepped on the air with his feet and looked at Xiang teasingly. Kess.


    "Ok?"


    Just as Lin Feng was about to continue talking, he suddenly noticed two people swimming under the sea. Upon closer inspection, Lin Feng''s heart throbbed and throbbed. Nami was wearing a swimsuit and was held by a white star. The two were rushing towards the beasts. The pirate group''s base swam past.


    On the bottom of the sea, the speed of the White Star is very fast, and it only takes a few minutes to swim to the Bai Beast Pirate Group. The crew of the Bai Beast Pirate Group was almost wiped out by the forest wind as early as yesterday. The Beast Pirate Group can be said to be empty!


    Nami''s title in the original book is Little Thief Cat, and her ability to steal treasures is at the ancestor level, much stronger than Lin Feng, even if Kaido hides no matter how strict she is, there is nothing to hide under Nami''s thieves! !


    Lin Feng raised his mouth with a smile, turned his head and shouted at Hancock: "Hankuk, you guys get on the boat right now, get out of here, hurry up!!!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s order, Hancock and Guina were about to get away immediately, and **** and Laqilu laughed, and suddenly broke out and entangled them tightly.


    "court death!!"


    A fierce light flashed in Lin Feng��s eyes, and his fingers lightly tapped towards Laqilu and Jesus. Shanks and Kaido quickly blocked Jesubu and Laqilu from Lin Feng��s attack. Don��t look at Lin. The wind is just a casual blow, but this casual blow is enough to kill two people!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    PS: I wish you all the readers and friends of the college entrance examination to win! Get the good grades you want and get admitted to the good school you want to go to! Every exam will pass smoothly! ~(�R���Q)/~..

 Chapter 1031： Darkness

    Lin Feng flew up, stood in front of Shanks, looked at him and asked faintly: "Shanks? Do you want to use my crew to threaten me?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s question, Shanks'' eyes narrowed. He naturally understood why Lin Feng asked such a question. This was a naked threat based on absolute strength!


    If he dares to stop Hancock and the others from leaving, no matter whether Hancock and the others are injured or killed today, Lin Feng will definitely go to the Redhead Pirates to kill his crew!


    Looking at Hancock and Guina who were backing, **** and Laqilu wanted to pursue them, but Shanks raised his hand to stop them.


    In order to save Guina, Lin Feng first sneaked into Propulsion City, and then took a few people to Malin Fendor. If Guina and Hancock were killed, who knew what crazy Lin Feng would do!


    Moreover, Lin Feng was the key. Killing Lin Feng would not worry the rest of the Ritian Pirates, and if Lin Feng did not die, it would be of little use even if he killed everyone else.


    "Let them go, we will try our best to intercept Lin Feng!!"


    Shanks'' Western sword faced Lin Feng. His appearance today was beyond Lin Feng''s expectation. It was also a good time to kill Lin Feng. Otherwise, it would be even harder to kill him when Lin Feng was prepared.


    "Intercept me? It also depends on whether you have that great ability!"


    Lin Feng smiled, and the long knife in his hand was unsheathed, and a cold light cut towards Shanks.


    "Good job!"


    Shanks laughed, the Western Sword also shot a cold light, collided with Lin Feng''s long knife again, Kaido roared, and the mace in his hand smashed towards Lin Feng fiercely.


    "boom!!"


    Bambergman��s sniper rifle fired a bullet again. Lin Feng had no time to dodge, and his long knife was erected to block the bullet. Although it blocked the bullet, his wrist was shocked by the impact of the bullet.


    "expensive!!"


    Jack''s thick elephant nose drew towards Lin Feng fiercely, and Lin Feng kicked it without fear, and directly kicked Jack''s elephant nose to the side. At this moment, Marco suddenly killed Lin Feng behind. , His right hand claws toward Lin Feng''s back heart and grabbed it.


    "court death!"


    Lin Feng''s left palm turned towards Marco''s hand to intercept him, and his palms and claws collided fiercely. Marco flew back with a painful cry to avoid Lin Feng''s subsequent combos.


    Shanks and Kaido came under the siege again, only to see Lin Feng roar, countless lightning flashes around, the power of these lightning is extremely powerful, strong men like **** and Laqilu retreat instantly, but these thunder and lightning are very powerful. The strong like Shanks and Kaido are basically immune, and under their powerful domineering, they can''t hurt a single hair at all.


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers, and a flame whirled around Lin Feng, followed by flames centered on Lin Feng, and lightning around the flame, constantly attacking Marco and others.


    "The moon goes through the sky!"


    Lin Feng''s body is constantly moving quickly, facing so many powerful people alone, even he is a bit overwhelmed, and Shanks and others are even more surprised by Lin Feng''s strength. You must know the people who besie Lin Feng. In this world, anyone is a top powerhouse in this world, but so many people struggled and didn''t have the slightest advantage!


    "One hundred million volts!"


    The violent thunder and lightning formed a silver thunder dragon, and rushed towards Kaido and the others roaring. Kaido laughed wildly and yelled with joy. The mace hit the thunder dragon''s huge head fiercely, hearing only a roar, The entire sky and ocean were flashes of thunder, and the thunder dragon over a hundred meters had collapsed under the blow of Kaido.


    "expensive!!"


    Jack seized the opportunity, and his thick hoofs stomped on Lin Feng fiercely. Lin Feng roared and slammed Jack''s elephant leg with a fierce blow, and a huge force struck Lin fiercely from the elephant leg. Feng''s body, immediately after Lin Feng raised a mouthful of blood, Lin Feng felt a lot of pain, Jack even more uncomfortable, the thick elephant legs twisted a bit, and they limped when they moved.


    "boom!"


    Bambergman��s bullet hit again. Just as Lin Feng was about to dodge, Marko appeared in front of Lin Feng. With a roar, he crashed into Lin Feng regardless of his own safety. Lin Feng kicked Marko into the air. Everyone turned into a blue flame, which shows how powerful Lin Feng''s leg is.


    "puff!"


    Although the body had been elementalized, the bullet still made a blood hole in Lin Feng''s abdomen, a stream of blood shot out from the abdomen, and a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth.


    "Lin Feng, go to hell!!"


    The Western sword in Shanks��s hand took Lin Feng��s throat straight, and the fighting had reached the current level, and it had entered a white-hot stage, and Shanks and others did not dare to stop at all, they must continue to exert pressure on Lin Feng, otherwise Lin Feng pulled away and ran away, then they would give up all of their work!


    "Bai Xing and Nami are back!"


    Looking at the Pluto who "abandoned" herself and sailing towards the distance, a smile appeared on the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth. The departure of the Pluto meant that Nami and Baixing had succeeded, and the fourth signpost history text finally arrived!


    When the goal was completed, Lin Feng didn��t have to fight to death with Kaido and others. He thought of this Lin Feng smiled and opened Shanks�� western sword, and then smiled and said: ��Stop it, Shanks, am I swearing no Go to Kaido��s Lair and grab the fourth piece of the historical text of the road sign. We don��t have to continue fighting."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Shanxton, who was about to continue his attack, had a meal, and Kaido stopped, but a few people still surrounded Lin Feng in the center and looked at him coldly.


    Marco saw that Lin Feng had said such a thing, and immediately pointed to Lin Feng and urged him: "Shanks, you can''t be deceived by him. Today is a great time to get rid of him. We must not let this opportunity go!"


    "Get rid of me? Boy, you think too much. If I want to go, you can keep it? Shanks, I swear not to go to Kaido''s Lair to grab the fourth piece of historical text of the road sign, okay?"


    ������������������..

 Chapter 1032： The final winner

    I wish you all the college entrance examination students a great success! Get the good grades you want and get admitted to the good school you want to go to! Every exam will pass smoothly! ~(�R���Q)/~


    ������������������������������������������������������������������


    "You...really?" Shanks looked at Lin Feng suspiciously. He was also afraid that Lin Feng would not keep his promise. If Lin Feng turned back, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Of course, I''m Lin Feng spitting and pitting, how about? I can go now, right?"


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, he turned around and galloped away. Marco saw that Lin Feng was about to leave, and quickly stopped him. Lin Feng''s long knife cut towards Marco''s head without hesitation, Shanks snorted. With a sound, the Western Sword stopped Lin Feng��s long sword and looked at Lin Feng with cold eyes: "Lin Feng, remember what you said today. If we know that you are turning back, then next time we will fight you even if we fight for our lives. kill!"


    Hearing the threat from Shanks, Lin Feng smiled indifferently: "The problem of talking big is still so serious? You have to kill me if you are desperate. How can you kill me if you are dead? See you next time. Still think about how to escape from my hands."


    After speaking, Lin Feng ignored the others, and disappeared into the sky in a flash of lightning.


    Looking at Lin Feng who was leaving, apart from Marco who still wanted to chase after him, Kaido included them all with a dignified look of fear. Lin Feng''s strength was so shocking that he never thought that there would be someone who could be alone. Pick a group of them!


    In other words, no matter who it is, being able to block any of them in a group fight is enough to rise to fame. If this battle is made known to the outside world, the whole world must be shocked again.


    "If Lin Feng doesn''t get rid of this person, the whole world won''t live in peace, this person must die!!"


    Kaido looked at the distant figure of Lin Feng and spoke solemnly, Shanks nodded in agreement, Lin Feng was indeed too threatening to the peace of this world, and no one could be his opponent.


    The battle of Marin Fendo was a decisive battle between the navy and Lin Feng. In that battle, Lin Feng rescued Guina and killed Karp. Today, the only two remaining four emperors in the pirate world Coming out all the way, although Lin Feng was successfully stopped, no one could do anything, and finally ended with a tie.


    "Let��s go back and hide the fourth piece of the history text. Although Lin Feng didn��t **** it today, I don��t think he will let it go. Next time, he will not let it go so easily!"


    Hearing Shanks�� answer, Kaido nodded. If it was such a precious treasure in the history text of the road sign, how could he show it to others, but now that red stone is simply a hot potato!


    For it, the world government collapsed, the world government marshal died empty, the revolutionary army was annihilated, and the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, was dead!


    Candy Island has also disappeared from the world, and BIGMOM is also missing. Most of them are dead. If it weren��t for Shanks�� accidental support, Kaido might have died. Although he escaped, the beasts The pirate group is gone, decades of hard work have all buried the sea, and Kaido has almost become a polished commander.


    The group arrived at Kaido''s lair with their own thoughts, but before they even entered the door they saw the remaining pirates swaying around, all of them fainted long ago.


    "Asshole! Get up, hurry up, I''m going to intercept Lin Feng, the **** of death, you guys are slumbering, give me death!" Kaido grabbed one, and his palm smashed that one to death.


    "what!!!"


    It wasn''t until the moment of being edited to death that the pirate let out a stern scream, and Shanks frowned as he watched the tragic death of the pirate.


    "No, the fourth piece of road sign history text won''t be stolen, right!!" The pirates who were still asleep while watching by Kaman exclaimed.


    "No, I hid the history text of the road sign very tightly. No one but me knows to put it there!"


    Kaido shook his head confidently. He hid something as important as the history text of the road sign very tightly. Even if Jack didn''t know it, how could others know it.


    "Let''s check the history text of the road sign first!" Shanks'' expression was a bit ugly, thinking about Lin Feng''s sudden change, at this moment he felt like he had been taken by others.


    Kaido didn��t say a word. He took the lead and walked forward. The faces of Shanks and others who were watching from secret doors along the way were a little better. Kaido hid so tightly, the possibility of being stolen is indeed very high. small.


    "It''s inside."


    Kaido opened the last door as he said. When the stone gate slowly rises, Kaido''s face is not good as soon as he enters. The treasures in this treasure room are his treasures, and he knows every item. Palm, but now he finds that his most precious treasures are missing.


    If it is normal, Kaido must be furious, and maybe hundreds of people will die to calm the anger in his heart, but at this moment Kaido doesn''t care about the treasures at all, and moves away all the treasures with a gloomy expression. The hidden red stone stele hidden in the treasure room-the historical text of the road sign...


    Gone!


    "damn it!!"


    Kaido hit the cave fiercely with a punch, and all the treasures he regarded as life became his targets. Soon, the treasures of the world, after the angry Kaido vented, all became scum .


    Shanks'' face was so bad that he didn''t expect to fail in the end. Lin Feng got the last piece of the road sign history text. If he were to find the onepiece, the consequences would be worrisome!


    Marco persuaded from the side: "Go chase it! Now we should be able to retrieve the history text of the road sign!"


    "Impossible, chase it now, the vast sea can''t catch up!" Shanks shook his head painfully. The speed of the Hades was already fast. Lin Feng and the others turned around, where to find one in such a big ocean. A boat.


    "No, we must find onepiece before Lin Feng finds it!" ..

 Chapter 1033： The end of the great route!

    Shanks'' eyes suddenly shot a ray of light: "Onepiece can not only be found by collecting four pieces of the historical text of the road sign, but there is one person who knows where it is!"


    When he went to the island with Roger, there was only the deputy captain in the entire fleet. Captain Roger was dead, but the deputy captain Reilly was still there. He knew where the onepiece was!


    The eyes of Kaido and others brightened when they heard Shanks. Yes, onepiece is the treasure left by Captain Roger. Shanks is Captain Roger��s crew. Others want to find onepiece only through four pieces of history. Text, but he must know other ways.


    "Go to the Chambord Islands to find Raleigh. He and the captain Larudev at the beginning, so he must know the route to Rahudell. Even if Lin Feng gets four signs of strength, the text needs to be translated, and we find Raleigh first. , I can definitely find onepiece before Lin Feng!"


    Hearing Shanks''s words, the light in the eyes of Kaido and others was more brilliant, and nothing else, onepiece, that is the ultimate goal of the pirate, the ultimate treasure that everyone wants to find!


    Robin was more anxious than Lin Feng. When Lin Feng arrived, Robin had already lined up the four historical texts of the road signs and began to translate them.


    Looking at Robin''s frowning brows, Lin Feng did not urge, Robin translated for a full day, and finally finished the translation of the historical text of the four road signs.


    "These are the four locations recorded in the historical text of the four road signs, and according to the above record, Lahudell is here." Robin took out the sea chart and clicked on a place that was not recorded.


    Looking at the place in Robin''s point, Hancock and others all looked at Lin Feng with eager eyes. Now that Rahudell''s coordinates are known, it''s time to go.


    "Okay, great!" Lin Feng stared at the place in Robin''s spot and waved his fist fiercely, picked up Robin and gave him a kiss.


    "Now, head toward Rahudell at full speed!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s order, Hancock and the others were immediately enthusiastic, Rahudell, the pirates'' lifelong dream, where the world''s largest treasure is buried, whoever gets it will be the new generation of Pirate King!


    The Pluto suddenly changed its course and sailed in the direction of Rahudre. Based on time, it would be possible to reach Rahudre in ten days. This journey can be said to be one of the most difficult journeys in the New World. First, the pirates kept coming, but when all the pirates saw the banner of the Ritian Pirates, how far they went.


    The second is that sea king beasts are everywhere. Many seas are not accessible by ships. Fortunately, there is the existence of the white star. With her escort, those sea king beasts, let alone attacking the Pluto, have almost become pets, specially protecting those on the Pluto. about.


    The last thing is the weather. The closer you are to Lahudre, the more unpredictable the weather on the sea. The wind and showers will not stop for a moment. The huge waves of hundreds of meters are endless. Fortunately, it is the Pluto. If you change the ship , It is impossible to sail at all in this inclement weather.


    "Lin Feng, Captain Lin Feng!"


    Nami hurried in, Lin Feng coughed awkwardly, and asked Hancock to get up from her body. During this time, she was a rare rest, and asked Hancock to beat her legs and squeeze his shoulders. Who knew he would hammer a hammer? While Hancock sat on him, Lin Feng didn''t know how she came up.


    "Nami, what''s the matter?"


    Nami glanced at Lin Feng contemptuously, completely forgot who was lying in Lin Feng''s arms yesterday, and she said, "Captain, there is an island in front of me. It should be Lahudel."


    Speaking of those four words, Nami''s breathing is also quick. As a little thief cat who is greedy for money, being able to find onepiece is one of her biggest dreams in her life besides drawing a complete chart. Now the dream is right in front of her. How can she not be excited.


    "Okay, what are you waiting for, hurry up, log in now!"


    Lin Feng urged, watching Nami continue to curl her mouth before she walked out of the cabin, she saw that the sea outside was extremely calm, but the Pluto had just sailed for a while, and immediately retreated again. Look carefully, somehow, Rahudel The nearby seawater is flowing outwards, and it is extremely turbulent, even the Pluto cannot drive past.


    Guina''s figure came down from the sky and looked at Lin Feng said, "Brother Lin Feng, even with the moon steps you teach, I cannot pass through the sky. Once I enter the sky over this sea, I will be dizzy. Can''t make it through."


    "There must be another mystery on the sea floor. Now it seems that I can only go to the surface of the sea." Lin Feng grinned, mere Kan, still wanting to stump himself?


    "You are all seated, let''s see how I push the boat over!"


    Lin Feng said that he flew behind the Pluto, with his arms hard, a huge force was transmitted to the Pluto, and the Pluto, which was rejected by the sea, drove quickly towards Lahudel under the impetus of Lin Feng.


    With the shorter the distance from Rahudell, the faster the speed of the sea water. When the distance is less than ten kilometers, the speed of the sea water is even faster than the water at the mouth of the big waterfall!


    "go!!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the resistance encountered by the Pluto is unimaginable. If Lin Feng let go, the speed of the Pluto''s outward sailing would be able to fly in less than a minute, and even ordinary generals could no longer push. The Pluto stepped forward.


    "Go!"


    Lin Feng��s domineering eruption, a strong force emerged again. Although the huge Pluto was very slow, it finally sailed forward slowly, and when it was still ten nautical miles away from Lahudel, the sea water flowed outward. It finally stopped, there was no wave on the surface of the sea, and there was no sea breeze in the air, as if the whole place was still.


    There was no outflow of sea water, Lin Feng no longer exerted force, and the Pluto slowly drove to Lahudel. Just as the ship docked, Lin Feng took the lead on the island that can only be heard in legends.


    ����������������..

 Chapter 1034： The truth about Uranus!

    "Come on, there is no danger."


    Lin Feng jumped twice on the island and said to Hancock and the others. Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the Hancock girls quickly jumped off the boat. Even the white star reached the island from the sea. For this small island , Bai Xing, who was locked in the room, hadn''t even heard much.


    "Lin Fengjun, look at that!"


    The entire island is lush and lush, but there is not a single animal. As Hancock pointed out, Lin Feng can see a huge tree at a glance. Although the big tree is tall, he has seen even taller trees. It''s just that this tree always has a different kind of temperament, it''s hard not to be noticed.


    "go!"


    Lin Feng said that he took the lead to fly forward. Several people along the way were cautious. After all, this is Rahudell, and the environment here is very strange. If there is no danger, it is okay. Once there is danger, it is definitely a big danger. Carelessness is a great danger of death!


    It''s all here. If you die here, it would be too sad, so no matter how careful you are, you can''t be too careful.


    A few people are very alert. The whole island is very strange. If it weren''t for this strange atmosphere, Lahudre would still be a very good island. At least it would be good to travel on it, but until you got under the big tree, there was still no danger. , Several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "There is a stone tablet here!"


    Robin''s eyes were sharp, and he saw a stone monument under the big tree at a glance. When he saw the stone monument, a few people hurriedly passed by. Robin squatted in front of the stone monument and carefully read it and said: "That''s it!"


    "So what? Robin, does it say where the onepiece is hidden on this island?"


    Nami hurriedly urged Robin like a cat who saw the fish but couldn''t eat it.


    "Yes, Roger left this stele here, and he also introduced onepiece in detail."


    "Onepiece? Where is it?"


    Several people looked at Robin with eager eyes. Although Lin Feng did not understand the words on the stone tablet, he guessed that the onepiece should be the king of heaven. Thinking of the king of heaven, the three kings would gather, and his end mission would be over. Lin The wind is still a little excited and nervous.


    Robin did not continue to sell Guanzi, pointing to the top of his head and said: "Onepiece turned out to be one of the most mysterious heavenly kings among the three ancient kings. It... is on it."


    Hearing Robin''s words, everyone looked up and looked at this big tree. Is this big tree a onepiece? Is it the legendary king?


    "The so-called king of heaven actually refers to the top three fruits of this devil tree. You heard it right, this tree is also a devil tree that grows devil fruits!"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows: "Is there a second tree of devil fruit in the world?"


    "This tree of devil fruits is different from other trees that are the sources of devil fruits in the world." Robin shook his head. "According to the record on the stone tablet, this tree will only bear fruit once in its lifetime, and There are only three in number, and it is the three fruits at the top of it-the three most powerful abilities of all devil fruits!"


    "The three devil fruits are the conceptual abilities of the animal, superhuman, and elemental systems. In other words, the superhuman fruit can have all the abilities of the concept of''exceeding ordinary people'', and if you eat the natural fruit, it is quite Yu brings together all the elements that nature has... Similarly, the animal system is the same."


    Hearing Robin��s words, apart from Lin Feng, Nami and the others were already shocked. After calculating this, wouldn��t it be possible to turn into all animals including the Eudemons after eating the animal element? That''s it!


    "Since Roger found these three fruits, why didn''t he eat them?"


    Hancock asked in shock, such a powerful fruit, although Roger is the One Piece, according to records, he did not eat any kind of devil fruit, and since he found these three fruits, he would eat one at random. At the very least, his strength has doubled!


    "It is precisely because Roger knows that the power of this kind of fruit is really against the sky, and the power of the king is enough to seize the world, so he called it the ultimate secret treasure."


    "It is precisely because the king of heaven has such power, all Roger knows that if it is rushed out, it will definitely cause an unprecedented huge shock and **** storm in the world! So he did not eat, let alone take it out, but stayed here."


    When Robin finished speaking, Lin Feng couldn''t wait. He jumped to the top of the devil tree and saw three fruits growing at the top. Lin Feng could vaguely feel one from the three fruits. Shocking power!


    Reached out and picked all the three fruits. When Lin Feng jumped down from the tree, everyone looked at the three fruits in Lin Feng''s arms. This is the legendary king of heaven. Just eat one of them. If there is no accident, you will definitely be able to To grow into the world''s top powerhouse, only those who have also eaten one of the heavenly kings can fight him, and the rest are not enough!


    Neither Lin Feng nor Lin Feng��s clone had eaten any devil fruits, but he didn��t think that he could eat two devil fruits without dying, and now, he only needs to get the power of three devil fruits. , The three kings gathered, now there is only one way.


    "Nami, you eat this fruit."


    Lin Feng said that he handed the elemental demon fruit to Nami, and when she heard that she wanted to eat it, Nami quickly pushed back: "Captain, I don''t eat this fruit anyway. I am not keen on fighting. "


    Nami smiled and pushed the devil fruit back. She didn''t want to eat this powerful devil fruit. Her biggest wish was to paint charts of the world, not how powerful it was.


    She doesn��t want to eat this powerful devil fruit. Don��t forget that the devil fruit can only have the same one. If you want to grow a natural fruit, you can only kill the person who eats this fruit. Once you eat it, , You must work hard to become strong, otherwise countless people will kill themselves in order to obtain this fruit. ..

 Chapter 1035： Lam Fungs method!

    "Don''t worry, I will take it out if you eat it, hurry up, don''t delay." Lin Feng couldn''t help but stuffed the natural fruit into Nami''s hand.


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, although Nami didn''t know what Lin Feng said just now, she believed that Lin Feng would not harm her, so she did not hesitate to eat the natural devil fruit bit by bit.


    Seeing Nami eating the natural devil fruit, Lin Feng did not procrastinate, first ate the superman fruit, and then opened her mouth to bite the animal fruit!


    "No!"


    When Robin and others saw this, they exclaimed that Lin Feng was suicidal at all!


    Lin Feng waved his hand and explained: "Robin, you said that this is the concept fruit of the three major lines? And the fruit ability of the superhuman line is to be able to do things that ordinary people can''t."


    "����Correct."


    Robin nodded hesitantly, and Lin Feng continued: "That one person eats two Devil Fruits at the same time, isn''t that something that''ordinary people can''t''!"


    "This����!"


    Robin was speechless. He could only watch Lin Feng eating the animal fruits. As Lin Feng expected, after eating two fruits, Lin Feng only felt that he was strong, and there was nothing. Side effects!


    "Haha..."


    A spark came out of Nami''s fingertips, followed by a sudden flash of lightning from the other hand, and then imitating Lin Feng, the lightning kept jumping on Nami''s fingertips.


    "Captain, is this your ability?"


    Nami played with thunder and lightning, and then her body turned into a ball of light, and she swiftly shuttled through the air.


    "captain!"


    Nami quickly returned, pointing to a place and said: "I saw a boat coming from that place quickly. No one pushed it through the weird sea."


    Hearing that others were coming, everyone''s expressions changed, and Lin Feng was also puzzled. In addition to knowing the location of Rahudell, there was...


    Soon Lin Feng guessed the truth, an old figure flashed through Lin Feng''s mind, if he was not wrong, it should be him, besides himself, he should be the only one who knows the position of Rahudell in theory, even Much better than Shanks.


    Fortunately, I came a step earlier. If I arrived a few hours late, they might have come back. I thought that Lin Feng gave birth to a trace of luck, but luck is also part of his strength, isn''t it?


    "Okay, don''t play anymore, it''s about to be done right away."


    Lin Feng smiled and grabbed Nami and turned on the dark demon. Nami only felt that the ability of the natural devil fruit she just ate was passing by quickly, and then the ability she had just acquired completely disappeared.


    "deprivation!"


    The reason why Lin Feng has not used the deprivation ability of S-level Devil Fruit is precisely for this moment.


    Sure enough, the powerful natural fruit ability fully occupied all the positions of the Dark Devil, and even squeezed out the Xuexue Fruit and the Thunder Fruit that he originally had!


    And this is because the natural fruit also has the "darkness" in the natural world, and once again expanded the power of the dark fruit, and this perfectly took away all the power of the natural fruit under its own cycle!


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and felt the power of his body. His guess was correct. The body and the Dark Devil had just digested all the three ultimate devil fruits. Now, he has all the abilities of the King of Heaven at the same time!


    "You wait here, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Lin Feng smiled at Nami and the others. Now that he has the power of the king, Lin Feng feels very powerful. Compared to when he did not eat the king, his strength can not be described as a difference between heaven and earth!


    "Wow!"


    A flash of thunder and lightning reached the shore of Lahudre in a blink of an eye, and at this time Shanks and others all landed. In addition to all the people who came this time with Lin Feng, they also There is one more old man, don''t ask, he is Raleigh!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to come very quickly, old man, you are all hidden, and you are still out at this juncture. Are you confused?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s ridicule, Leili laughed and said: "The old man is old, but he is also Roger''s deputy captain. Now the captain''s relics are coveted by the little thief, of course he has to come out and clean up the little thief!"


    Lin Feng took out his ears and blew his fingers, pointing to Shanks and the others: "Old man, these **** gives you confidence. Do you think you can beat me by hand in hand? The older you are, the more confused you are, I If you were to pretend to be crazy and behave stupidly, you might be able to spend your dying years in peace."


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing Lin Feng��s contempt for himself and others, even though he knew that Lin Feng was very powerful, this one was not one of the most powerful combat powers in this world. How could he allow Lin Feng to be so insulted, Kaido roared, Spike The stick slammed hard at the top of Lin Feng''s head.


    "Looking for death! Lan feet forty times!!"


    "Boom!"


    Lin Feng''s right leg kicked fiercely towards the mace, but the original human leg suddenly became an elephant leg. After the elephant leg collided with the mace, a crack was opened in the air, like an elephant fruit. The ability of Lin Feng gave Lin Feng a powerful force, and coupled with the increase of the superhuman demon fruit, Lin Feng''s power was about 50% stronger than before!


    What is the concept of being powerful at 50%? For a strong like them, being able to be half as strong as a breakthrough is already considered a breakthrough, and now Lin Feng is suddenly as strong as 50%, it is as terrifying as it is.


    The mace in Kaido''s hand came out, and his body rose up into the sky, and at the same time, a stream of blood spurted from his mouth. He looked at Lin Feng in surprise, his face filled with disbelief.


    "How, how is it possible?!!!"


    Seeing the abilities that Lin Feng displayed, everyone''s eyes widened. They couldn''t believe that they hadn''t seen them in a short time. Lin Feng had such a powerful ability, and he saw Marco roar and his body turned into a single body. Phoenix rushed towards Lin Feng fiercely.


    "Ha ha����"


    Lin Feng smiled, and his body turned into a phoenix, exactly the same as Marko''s, but it was bigger and more powerful than Marko''s! ..

 Chapter 1036： Tenno power!

    The two phoenixes collided in the air, and Marco was not Lin Feng''s opponent at all, and was completely crushed!


    "Marko!!"


    Seeing that Marco was in danger, Shanks hurriedly shot, and the Western sword in his hand was severely slashed towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s long sword came out of its sheath and faced Shanks'' Western sword.


    "Rumble!!!"


    Lin Feng''s right arm suddenly became that of the orangutan, and a force that was more violent than before was severely cut towards Shanks. The already powerful strength, coupled with the bonus of the orangutan arm, Shanks There was no resistance at all, and was slashed by Lin Feng.


    "No, it''s impossible? You ate the king, you ate all the king?!"


    Looking at Lin Feng''s ability, there is no other explanation other than eating the heavenly king, but the heavenly king is three devil fruits. Can''t the devil fruit only eat one? Can the three devil fruits of the king be eaten at the same time?


    In fact, what surprised everyone most was that Lin Feng could actually use the King of Heaven!


    Originally on the way here, through Raleigh��s explanation, everyone understood the truth about the king, but they were not worried. The final reason was that after seeing Lin Feng��s terrifying thunder and lightning, everyone knew that he had eaten. Nature is the top thunder fruit.


    And it is impossible for a person to eat the second devil fruit. This is an iron rule like the laws of nature, and it is common sense that will never go wrong!


    However, something unexpected happened. Judging from the current situation, there is no doubt that Lin Feng has gained all the power of the king!


    "Hey, what do you say?"


    Lin Feng opened his left hand and saw that the five fingers became fire, thunder, light, wind, and smoke respectively. In addition, the elephant legs and ape arms just now showed the ability of the animal system!


    "Old man, do you still think you have the ability to come back?"


    "boom!"


    Bambergman raised his hand at Lin Feng. He aimed for a long time with this shot. Lin Feng didn''t bother to dodge this time, and saw that the place he was hit turned black. Even the general of Bambergman could kill. Lin Feng''s bullet was blocked unscathed!


    "The moon goes through the sky!"


    Lin Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared. Seeing Lin Feng''s figure disappeared, everyone was shocked again. Lin Feng''s speed was so fast that they couldn''t see clearly, and Bambergman quickly backed away, but waited until Lin Feng''s speed was so fast that they could not see clearly. When the wind reappeared, he still reached Bambergman''s side.


    For Bambergman, Lin Feng had long wanted to get rid of it. The injuries he caused to Lin Feng were bigger than Shanks and Kaido, and he was really a very troublesome figure.


    Bambergman''s melee strength is also good, but he is facing Lin Feng, or Lin Feng who has eaten the king. Lin Feng''s long knife flashes, and Bambergman''s rifle quickly blocked. At this time, Lin Feng''s two A strange light flashed through his eyes. Of course, Bambergmann was familiar with this light. Sure enough, his body was as others had said, and there was a burst of weakness. The rifle did not stop the cold light, and Bambergmann''s head was also Soaring into the sky!


    "Beckman!!"


    Seeing Bambekman''s death, Shanks was extremely angry. Just about to rush over, Rayleigh grabbed him and said: "Calm down, he is too strong now! If we disperse, he is not his opponent at all. He killed one by one!"


    "Don''t do unnecessary struggles, everything is over, don''t you understand?"


    Lin Feng showed a kind smile at Lei Li''s people, looking at Lin Feng, Lei Li''s people suddenly understood that it was not Lin Feng that died today, or they were dead, and now, only by killing Lin Feng can they have a chance to live!


    "kill!!"


    Marko, Jack, Raleigh, Kaido, and Shanks attacked at the same time, and the five super powers attacked at the same time. Their power was astonishing, and it was enough to change the world!


    "cut!!"


    "kill!!"


    "dead!!"


    The attacks of Lei Li''s trio slammed at Lin Feng at the same time, and Lin Feng smiled disdainfully, not evading the trio of attacks at all.


    Kaido��s mace hit Lin Feng��s head fiercely, but Lin Feng��s head had turned black, and Leili��s long knife slashed at Lin Feng��s left hand and Lin Feng��s left hand fiercely. It immediately became a huge machete, and without hesitation it collided with Rayleigh''s long sword.


    The long sword in his right hand still turned into an ape arm, and a powerful force rushed into Shanks'' body along with the flames!


    Shanks roared and showed his whole body power, but this power was completely unresistible under Lin Feng''s attack. I saw Lin Feng swinging the knife again, and the golden flashes and blue thunder and lightning were all wrapped around the blade!


    "Have you been cut by the speed of light?"


    You must know that Lin Feng has not only become stronger, but also has a much faster speed, which is definitely the pinnacle of the world! It turned out that Shanks'' Western Sword could barely compete with Lin Feng, but now his sword speed is too much different from Lin Feng!


    "boom!"


    The long knife slashed down three times in a row, but it slashed like a knife on Shanks�� Western sword. Shanks�� whole body was bombarded by Lin Feng like a cannonball. The gap is so big!


    "Land feet fifty times!!"


    After getting rid of Shanks, Lin Feng''s right leg turned into an elephant leg, and he kicked again fiercely towards Kaido. Kaido roared, his body swelled in a circle, and he greeted Lin Feng fiercely! ..

 Chapter 1037： Stupidity has no lower limit

    The color of Kaido''s whole body turned into an armed color. He raised his mace with both arms, a cloud of blood erupted from both arms, and then he slapped Lin Feng''s right leg fiercely!


    The right leg collided with the mace. At this time, the gap between Kaido and Lin Feng was too big. The power increase of the elephant fruit coupled with the ability of the superhuman fruit, its own strength is better than Kaido. Lin Feng, with the increase of his dual abilities, the power of this foot is simply shocking!


    "Rumble!!!"


    A cloud of blood burst out of Kaido''s body. If you look closely, you can see that it was caused by countless blood spurting out of Kaido''s pores. This time, Kaido''s mace was kicked off by Lin Feng. Kaido, like Shanks, rose up into the sky, and at the same time a mouthful of blood was spit out from Kaido''s mouth.


    "Go to hell!!"


    Just about to take care of Raleigh, Marco and Jack arrived at this time. Marco once again transformed into a phoenix with blue flames. Jack had become a mammoth colossus. His thick nose with afterimages turned towards Lin Feng��s head. Threw.


    "Dao Wife!!"


    Lin Feng''s right hand turned into lightning, a blazing white thunder pillar blasted towards Marco, while Lin Feng''s left hand turned into lava.


    "Heaven Dog!!"


    This is Sakarski''s unique trick. Canglong Linfeng has been with Sakarski for several years and is very familiar with his moves, so he completed the imitation in the first place, just as Sakarski had learned from him. The same as the six-type derivative technique, it is 100% perfect reproduction!


    The two people who were rushing had to stop and start to defend Lin Feng��s attack. The strength of the general class was already at its peak in the Pirate World, but at this time, the strength of Lin Feng was far superior to that of the general class. With all his strength, he barely blocked Lin Feng''s casual blow!


    Lin Feng was dragged by Marco and Jack, Lei Li''s long sword stabs Lin Feng''s vitals quickly, but Lin Feng''s figure is like a ghost, easily avoiding Lei Li''s attack.


    "Strength is good, then try this new trick I developed, the ice and fire are two heavens!"


    Lin Feng watched Marko and Jack blocking his attack, his left and right hands were condensed with hot flames and biting cold air respectively. The two forces blasted towards Jack and Marco, and in mid-air, the power of fire and ice collided. Once again burst out a more powerful power!


    Seeing how the two were embarrassed and parrying, Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing. Marco and Jack were very angry. Lin Feng''s approach was to play the two as clowns!


    "Lin Feng, don''t underestimate the elderly!!"


    Lin Feng not only teased Jack and Marko, he also teased Lei Li. Everyone who played with him Lei Li had to be careful, and Lin Feng was like a naked humiliation to him!


    "Raleigh, your time is long gone. I thought you were a smart person, but who knew you were so stupid."


    Lin Feng smiled at Leili, and then Lin Feng''s right eye suddenly changed: "Agaliu!"


    Lei Li''s body suddenly weakened. He heard Kaido and Shanks talk about Lin Feng''s moves, but it was the first time that he faced Lin Feng''s evil moves.


    "Old man, is there a lower limit to your stupidity?"


    A trace of killing intent flashed in Lin Feng��s eyes. Kaido and Shanks had a deep understanding of Lin Feng��s strength, so no matter how they attacked, they would retain some strength as a defense, but it was the first time that Raleigh had met Lin Feng. Fighting, just heard that Lin Feng is very powerful, but he hasn''t fully realized how powerful he is.


    I saw Lin Feng��s arm suddenly lengthened, and he hit Lei Li��s chest with a fist. Facing Lin Feng��s attack, Lei Li, who was now weakened in strength, could not dodge at all. He could only watch Lin Feng��s attack come. .


    Just when Lin Feng��s fist was about to hit Lei Li��s chest, his right fist suddenly changed again, and his fist suddenly turned into an iron cone. The iron cone was inserted fiercely into Lei Li��s chest, inserted through the chest and out from behind. , Directly through Lei Li''s heart!


    Lei Li opened his mouth suddenly, a burst of blood spurted from his mouth, and his muddy eyes slowly lost their color and turned into a dead gray.


    "Deputy Captain!!!"


    Shanks saw Lei Li being killed by Lin Feng, his eyes suddenly turned blood red, and he roared towards Lin Feng and killed him again. He did not expect to invite the deputy captain out of the mountain by himself, but the deputy captain was killed. Deep self-blame swallowed Shanks'' heart.


    Rayleigh''s death completely angered Shanks, Shanks roared and his body accelerated rapidly, and he stabbed at Lin Feng with a sword. At this time, Shanks was no longer sober, and there was only one thought in his mind, that is to kill. Dead forest wind!


    "Get rid of your two little trash fish first..."


    Lin Feng ignored the irritable Shanks, but aimed at Marco and Jack. Marco and Jack felt a chill on their backs at the same time, but Lin Feng''s body disappeared suddenly, and Marco and Jack instantly became nervous. Bambekman was killed by Lin Feng''s super acceleration and almost teleported to his side!


    "I wonder if your ability can restore it after your head is dropped?"


    Lin Feng''s body appeared beside Marko, raising the long knife in his hand, and Marko quickly retreated to the rear. Although he hated Lin Feng, he understood that he was far from Lin Feng''s opponent. ..

 Chapter 1038： Kaidos pain

    "boom!"


    Marco, who was retreating, suddenly bumped into something. Marco turned to look and saw Lin Feng��s smiling face facing his face. It was the first time that the two were so close, and both faces were almost attached. Together!


    "What...!"


    Marco should have thought that when Lin Fengneng uses the power of light and thunder at the same time, how could there be someone faster than him in the world!


    "Hi, how are you... It''s a bit disgusting to be so close, so you should disappear quickly."


    Lin Feng smiled friendly at Marco, and at this moment Marco��s heart hurt, a long knife pierced Marco��s heart fiercely, while Lin Feng��s other hand grabbed Marco��s neck. I saw that hand suddenly turned into a huge ice scissors.


    "Crack!"


    Marko''s head was cut off by Lin Feng''s ice scissors, and blood spurted from the fracture. The cut off head still carried an expression of disbelief, and fell to the sea with the corpse.


    "One solution, the next thing is you stupid."


    Lin Feng turned his gaze at Jack again, and Jack roared, and his huge nose drew toward Lin Feng fiercely.


    "You have seen your nose not pleasing to your eyes a long time ago, don''t you think it''s a bit ugly with such a long nose? Let me help you with plastic surgery, and make you look handsome!"


    The long sword flashed a cold light, and Jack let out a painful howl, and saw that the thick trunk was cut off by Lin Feng!


    But at this moment, Lin Feng didn��t give Jack time to evade. He raised his right fist and blasted towards Jack��s head. When the fist reached Jack��s head, it had turned into a huge stone axe. Split Jack''s forehead!


    Immediately, the stone axe was heated by the flame and turned red, and a burst of electric current erupted from the huge stone axe. Jack, who was not dead, rolled his eyes and foamed out of his mouth, and his body twitched with a burning smell. It came from Jack''s head.


    "Hmm..." Lin Feng kicked Jack''s corpse away, "Sure enough, even if the stone is heated to a plasma state, the conductivity is very poor..."


    "Marko!"


    Shanks finally killed him until then, but at this time Marco and Jack had both died. Watching Lin Feng kill his beloved deputy captain and then kill his good friend, Shanks felt as though he had been killed in his heart. Cut with a knife one by one!


    "Lin Feng, die!!"


    Kaido had already jumped into thunder, and his subordinate Jack, who had followed him for many years, died so miserably. He roared and the mace slammed towards Lin Feng with an unparalleled momentum.


    Facing Lin Feng at this time, although Kaido and Shanks were very angry, they also felt a deep despair! The strength of Lin Feng made them see no hope of winning!


    In front of Lin Feng, they are like mice facing cats, only to be played by cats!


    They are the four emperors of the new world standing on the top of the world! When did the four emperors become characters who can be played and played at will! ?


    "Giant ancient ape arm!!"


    Lin Feng smiled, the entire right arm became an ancient giant ape arm of the Eudemons, and then the huge ape arm suddenly became bigger, bigger and bigger, until it became as big as the arm of the giant tribe. In the end, this ape''s arm turned into a metal with natural ability again!


    "Sweep away the gun!"


    At the same time, the eternal kaleidoscope in Lin Feng''s eyes shed blood: "Da Ru! Agaliu!!"


    "Rumble!!!"


    The huge metal ape arm swept towards Kaido��s mace. Facing Lin Feng��s huge ape arm, Kaido��s several-meter-long mace was like a toothpick, and Kaido suddenly felt When the body becomes weak, this weakness only affects him for a moment, but this moment is the moment when he and Lin Feng confronted!


    Kaido had never encountered such a powerful force. In his opinion, Lin Feng��s punch might not be inferior to the thigh of the legendary Zuow��s thousand-year giant elephant, and even stronger. !


    Unsurprisingly, he didn''t have the power to resist at all. Kaido could hear the sound of his bones "clicking" breaking, and the whole person without the slightest resistance was blasted by Lin Feng with a punch!


    The blood in the mouth of Kaiduo who was blown up, couldn''t stop for a moment, Kaiduo stood up with a pale and trembling face.


    In his opinion, it is such a pleasant thing to be able to fight with people and then be killed, but he definitely didn''t think so!


    He wanted to fight with people, not to be beaten up like a dog! It was pinched to death like an ant! How useless this method of death is, it is a method that only the weak can have! !


    "Kaido, now I have fulfilled your dream for many years, and the dream is about to come true. Shouldn''t you be happy? Come on, show a smile and have a smile. If you don''t laugh, there will be no chance."


    Lin Feng''s figure appeared beside Kaido, and the long knife in his hand was severely cut towards Kaido''s neck.


    This knife is supposed to be an unkillable Kaido. After all, he was once the strongest creature in the world, but at this moment Kaido does not have the courage and belief to live. Now Kaido is like a walking dead, and there is no more in his heart. The thought of living. ..

 Chapter 1039： Return to the throne!

    Zhe Yu''s new book "Harry Potter: The Most Powerful Wizard" has been uploaded!


    He is the resident cover of "Witcher Weekly".


    He is an eternal figure in the Daily Prophet.


    He is the absolute leader of the pure blood wizard.


    He is the only wizard in history who has left Dumbledore at a loss.


    He is also the only strongest mage in the world who makes Voldemort helpless!


    He is Yunye-an old professional driver.


    The link is in the book review area. You can also click on my author''s name to enter the work list to view it. I hope you can continue to support it!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    As one of the four emperors ruling the new world, instead of being played like this, it is better to die while still having dignity!


    "No!! Dodge, avoid it!!"


    Shanks yelled at Kaido, but Kaido, who was already heartbroken, turned a deaf ear to his ears, and smiled at Shanks for the last time, then his huge head rose into the sky, and his body fell softly.


    A generation of four emperors, the strongest creatures in the world, dare to challenge the navy or other three emperors alone, the leader of the beasts and pirates, Kaido, the beasts-die!


    Lin Feng looked at Shanks with a wicked smile and exhorted: "The Four Emperors are the last of you. Don��t you feel lonely, lonely, empty, lonely and cold when you stay in this world? You can just wipe your neck with a single stroke."


    "Reaper Lin Feng, what is your purpose! What is it?!"


    Shanks stared at Lin Feng fiercely and asked in anger, for Lin Feng, he didn''t understand, really didn''t understand, he had discussed Lin Feng with others, but everyone said that they couldn''t understand at all. Lin Feng.


    Power? That was definitely not what Lin Feng was pursuing, Shanks dared to make a hundred guarantees, Lin Feng didn''t care about power at all!


    money? That is even more nonsense. Faced with the treasures gathered by the world government for countless years, Lin Feng didn''t even look at it, and walked away with the historical text, as if those treasures were just a pile of rubbish.


    power? It is true that Lin Feng has been pursuing powerful power, but he is not like those who pursue power alone, such as Kaido, such as him or even Mihawk. Lin Feng is different from these people. What Lin Feng has done in recent years Because they didn''t understand at all, they didn''t know what Lin Feng was really after!


    Hearing Shanks�� last question, Lin Feng tilted his head and thought for a while, ��Oh, you don��t understand what I��m after, and you won��t understand after I say it. In short, you just need to know a little. That''s what I''m after, it''s all different from you, because..."


    Lin Feng said that the long knife in his hand severely slashed towards Shanks, and the Shanks Western Sword exploded with a powerful force, gritting his teeth to block Lin Feng''s long knife.


    Although the power on the long knife was blocked, the Shanks on the long knife could not be resolved by any means. The terrifying power was transmitted into Shanks''s body through the long knife, and Shanks'' entire body was shaken, and the internal organs were even greater. It was extremely uncomfortable, and a ray of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    Lin Feng''s long knife is extremely fast, every knife is infinitely powerful, weighing more than a thousand catties, Shanks has to take a step back every time he blocks Lin Feng!


    After blocking the three swords, Shanks spewed a mouthful of blood after another one. After blocking Lin Feng''s tenth sword, Shanks'' body began to crack, and traces of blood flowed out of the cracks. At this time, Shanks The internal organs are full of cracks and may be shattered at any time!


    "It''s over, Shanks."


    Lin Feng suddenly appeared in front of Shanks, and at this time Shanks also realized the boundless despair deep in Kaido''s heart, and could no longer give birth to a trace of resistance, letting Lin Feng''s long knife let go. On his neck.


    "Now let me tell you the real answer. That''s because I am a god, and I am the king who rules the gods. How can mortals understand the heart of a **** king?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s strange words, Shanks hadn''t figured out what it meant. The long knife slashed through and Shanks'' head rose to the sky. Lin Feng didn''t give Shanks time to digest his answer.


    "This time is really over."


    Lin Feng looked around and found that Kaido, Shanks, Whitebeard, and BIGMOM were all dead. As for Qiwuhai, only Hancock remained. The strongest forces of the revolutionary army had also fallen.


    "Oh, the navy and the world government are left to clean up. Do you want to kill them too? But let''s forget it, it''s boring to think about it."


    Before that, Lin Feng had more important things to do, and the voice of the **** king system sounded after a long time:


    "Congratulations to players for completing the mission."


    "The player was detected to gain 10 million experience points!"


    "Option 1: Save it for later use."


    "Option 2: Improve ability level."


    "Choice 3: Redemption in the mall."


    The completion of the end of the world mission means that Lin Feng''s journey in this world has ended, and the Divine King system has also opened the barrier of One Piece World. This is the moment Lin Feng has been waiting for!


    At this moment, without the barriers of the world, the power of the king of the gods that Lin Feng possesses is once again flooded in his body-to be precise, like in the Marvel movie universe, it is just a "seed" that can call the power of the gods, but There is no doubt that Lin Feng at this moment has once again reset the God King!


    Nami and others had already noticed Lin Feng''s changes, and looked at the familiar and a little strange Lin Feng in the sky, everyone was stunned, and looked at Lin Feng blankly.


    "It''s just the power of the unity of the heavenly kings. Although it is very powerful, it still feels a little closer to the real state of the gods..." Lin Feng suspended in the air and meditated, and then the crown robes representing the power of the gods emerged. Start drawing the power of the Three Kings!"


    The king of the gods was almost omnipotent. Under Lin Feng''s operation, the power of the **** king began to extract the power of the three kings.


    The power of the white star is like a kind of inheritance, and the light cluster that has first been transformed into an entity is extracted. ..

 Chapter 1040： The end

    And the power of Pluto is said to be a whole search ship, rather than to maintain Pluto''s defensive position and the core energy of the light beam cannon, it has also been forcibly extracted!


    As for the power of the Uranus in Lin Feng''s body, it was slowly extracted from Lin Feng''s body. At this time, the core energy of the Pluto and the power of the Neptune possessed by the white star had been completely stripped away from the extraction of the power of the gods.


    The power of Sea King, Pluto and Sky King began to merge under the power of Lin Feng and became a new force. The strength of this power completely exceeded the limits of the world of One Piece and became a new divine power!


    When the power of the Three Kings was completely integrated into a new divine power, the vast might shocked people all over the world at the same time, especially Bai Xing. She felt as if she had lost something, but what she had lost was completely unclear.


    Although this power of gathering the ancient three kings is inferior to Lin Feng��s power of the **** king, it is still the power of the true **** at a fair price. Fortunately, this world originated from the world of One Piece, so it will not be like a god. Wang Zhili made the world unbearable like that.


    Hancock looked at Lin Feng with some concern and asked, "Lin Feng...you, are you okay?"


    Lin Feng recovered from his thoughts and smiled: "Ah, of course it''s okay, I am fine now, better than ever! By the way, I am leaving this world, do you want to follow me?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Nami and others looked at him blankly, not knowing what Lin Feng was talking about, leaving this world...what does this mean?


    Lin Feng immediately understood the doubts of the women: "Don''t understand? It''s just the superficial meaning, leaving this world, I am not from this world, now that the mission is over and I am leaving, will you go with me?"


    "Lin Feng, we''ll follow wherever you go!!"


    Although Hancock hasn''t fully understood what Lin Feng means, she has fallen in love with Lin Feng. As long as Lin Feng is there, she will follow!


    Bai Xing asked weakly: "Then... Then can we come back? I want to see my father and brothers often."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows when he heard Bai Xing''s words, and deliberately said, "I''m afraid I will never see you again if I leave, but who knows the future."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s explanation, Bai Xing was silent, and after waiting for a while, he nodded firmly: "Even so, I have to go with you!"


    It''s just that Bai Xing''s tears were dim when he spoke, and Lin Feng laughed when he saw it, "Don''t cry, I''m joking. My current realm is unimaginable for you, and relying on my strength, it is possible to come back!"


    "Well, if everyone is willing to leave with me, then let''s go!"


    Lin Feng said and looked at everyone. Nami, Robin, Guina, baby-5, Hancock and Bai Xing nodded firmly, although they said they were going to another strange world, which made them feel very nervous. But as long as there is Lin Feng, they are not afraid to go!


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Lin Feng embraced everyone and jumped into the void, using the power of the **** king to protect the girls, leaving this world without hesitation!


    So far, Lin Feng has completely disappeared from the world of One Piece, leaving only legends full of various mysteries, which have been circulating in this ocean for a long time!


    "The third level One Piece, officially completed."


    "Player completion testing...100%."


    In the void, data staggered across, Lin Feng, Hancock and others have been separated temporarily, and once again returned to this scene similar to the summary of clearance.


    Before completing the second level, he completed the third level first. Lin Feng��s previous move of crossing the world with the power of the king was like opening a cheat device to jump through the level. Of course, he also gained his own in-depth thinking in the world of One Piece After that, what you want to get.


    ����That is the power of another true god!


    In the world of Naruto, Lin Feng directly reached the highest peak of power by trickery, but Lin Feng later experienced the accident of falling into the world of One Piece.


    Therefore, Lin Feng began to doubt, doubting whether his power of God King is really omnipotent.


    If it is really omnipotent, why are there accidents that I can''t handle well?


    If the power of the **** king is truly omniscient and omnipotent, then there will be a situation like Lin Feng, and there is only one possibility-that is, the **** king achieved through Lin Feng''s way, perhaps not mature or complete!


    Therefore, Lin Feng intends to obtain the true power of the gods once again and use it to fill the vacancy of the power of the gods, so as to achieve absolute perfection!


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng once again stripped the power of the **** king, letting it merge with the **** power extracted from the world of One Piece.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lin Feng also took Nami and others into the world of the magic forbidden book catalog. Looking at this long-lost universe, Lin Feng smiled and asked, "How about it, do you like this new world? "


    "����This world was created by me."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, even the few girls who have seen countless big scenes with Lin Feng could not help but exclaim.


    They all knew that Lin Feng would not lie to them, and could create the world-this is what the legendary **** of creation did!


    �������������������������������� One Piece Volume Complete��������������������������������..

 Chapter 1041： God Kings Shura Field

    Enter the celebration poster of the final volume!


    Background Because I really didn''t have the energy and time, I just scribbled it. The six flying above the earth are of course infinite gems, and they gradually gather around the earth. By the way, these two are forest winds in different periods.


    By the way, you can actually zoom in to see what Lin Feng��s eternal kaleidoscope looks like, but the size of Feilu��s picture is too restrictive, so it can��t be put in high-definition. Students who are interested can enter the group to see the original high-definition picture: 425924965


    I don��t know if there is a feeling of forcing the end of the comics (meditative) I still don��t have it...Because I don��t even think I can see it, my fighting power is still too weak_(:�٩f��)_


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    Their head, the man they love... It seems that there are still countless mysteries waiting for them to discover!


    Lin Feng smiled slightly when he saw it, and stretched out his hand to grab Bai Xing, and Bai Xing''s size began to shrink to the degree that the naked eye could see.


    After all, even in the universe of the Forbidden Magical Book Catalog, Bai Xing''s body movement is very inconvenient, and such a genetic reduction of Bai Xing is not a lot of effort for Lin Feng, who has returned to the position of the king of gods.


    "Wow����"


    The girls were once again amazed when they saw this. While enjoying the gaze of the girls'' worship, Lin Feng did not forget to get Carter back, who was still drifting in the universe.


    It''s just that Lin Feng has experienced a whole world back and forth spanning ten years, which is just a moment for Carter.


    In order to protect Carter, Lin Feng used all the remaining power to fix all Carter''s "state" including time, which is the legendary invincible force, so Carter has no sense of time passing at all.


    So Carter just felt that for a flash, he appeared in an unfamiliar place, watching the surrounding more modern, almost futuristic architecture, even Carter was a little bit confused.


    Of course, Lin Feng also teleported Tsunade, Xiao Nan, and Xiang Yu at the same time. Anyway, this is his world, he can do whatever he wants.


    "what the **** is it?"


    Carter and Tsunade raised questions together, but Carter was puzzled by the current situation, and Tsunade, who knew what his husband was, had obviously adapted to it. At first glance, he saw that Lin Feng had several more stunning beauties behind him. , So directly questioned Lin Feng.


    "Ahem..."


    Lin Feng coughed, first called Carter��s attention, and explained: "This is the other world I told you. You can also see it as similar to your original world, but it has been developed for decades. After that."


    Carter looked thoughtful, and Lin Feng increased his voice, as if he was telling everyone: "Finally, you have to get along well~"


    As soon as he finished speaking this sentence, Lin Feng''s figure completely disappeared from the space, and he just ran away.


    Seeing Lin Feng running away, Tsunade stomped angrily, and Xiang Yu laughed and comforted: "After all, the young master is not a mortal, this is inevitable..."


    Seeing that Xiao Nan and Xiang Yu had no objection, Tsunade sighed heavily, and finally a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "There''s really no way...Anyway, under the power of that bastard, we will all have unlimited lives. There is really no need to dwell on this."


    After muttering to himself, Tsunade smiled and looked at the daughters who were still a little bit unable to recover: "Then we will be a family from now on. Let''s start to get to know each other. My name is Senju Tsunade."


    ...


    Before leaving his world, Lin Feng finally saw this scene and he was also relieved.


    "It seems there is nothing to worry about..."


    Thinking about this, Lin Feng returned to the clearance and settlement space of the Divine King system. It was the same as last time. In fact, this space was forcibly frozen by Lin Feng with his strength, so he could sneak out halfway and bring Hancock and the others to the magic ban. Directory world.


    With Lin Feng''s return, the time in the space re-flowed, Lin Feng''s eyes flashed, and he chose to return to the second level.


    There are two ways to enter the world in the Divine King System. The first is to enter with a special identity, and the second is to enter the body directly. Previously, under the influence of Lin Feng''s power of the **** king, the disordered system allowed Lin Feng to choose both methods at the same time.


    When Lin Feng entered the first time, he chose to enter directly. This is the second time he officially entered the Marvel Cinematic Universe. Of course, Lin Feng has to experience the fun of the second way.


    Although in the world of Naruto and One Piece, Lin Feng has tried both identity entry and direct entry, but this time identity entry, but Lin Feng used the power of the gods to forcibly modify the result in the past.


    That is a character that would never appear in this universe, and it is also a manifestation of Lin Feng''s evil taste, and is a completely different life winner who has directly reached the full level at the beginning of the game of Life OL!


    Moreover, Lin Feng��s power of the king is still in the process of merging with the power of the true god, and there is no space at all. In other words, Lin Feng currently basically has no power at all except for his own combat experience and skills. Take this opportunity to play the second way.


    "This state of little power will not last long, and soon the power of the **** king will return in a more complete state again, so let''s seize the opportunity and have fun."


    After making a decision, Lin Feng said loudly: "This time I choose to enter as an aboriginal!"


    "Confirm the player''s choice, the countdown to the second level of teleportation begins, ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two..."


    Lin Feng watched the countdown "two" change to "one" and then "zero" as last time. The emotionless voice of the **** king system also sounded at the same time: "The **** king game is officially opened, the second level, Marvel Cinematic Universe!"


    "Choose to enter the identity: famous American billionaire, Bruce Wayne!"..

 Chapter 1042： Unfinished game

    Celebrate entering the final volume poster!


    I��ll post it again. The specific instructions on the poster are in the previous chapter. I won��t post it here to account for the word count~


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    Lin Feng woke up from a luxurious manor.


    "Master, you are awake, this is the report you need to deal with today."


    A rigorous voice came. The white-haired butler in a suit and pen came to Lin Feng''s window and handed Lin Feng a tablet computer with business reports on it.


    "Morning, Alfred."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand to say hello lazily, took the tablet, and soon he became familiar with the setting of his current identity.


    After all, Lin Feng was only hands-on before, and the detailed arrangements were still automatically changed by the system.


    Bruce Wayne.


    New York��s most powerful and financially powerful heir to the Wayne Consortium, the Wayne family controls most of New York��s commercial enterprises and can be described as a veritable king of the New York chaebol.


    And it is indeed Lin Feng''s setting of having a car and a house. Both parents have died. Of course, there is also an omnipotent butler named Alfred. Although it is just the same name, Lin Feng is not bad at all.


    Lin Feng sat up from the bed, looked at the young man in the mirror with a strong build and a fortified face, and stroked his chin: "It feels pretty good to look different."


    Then he looked through the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows of the transparent room, looking at the grassy grass outside the window, with stone sculptures of art masters of various eras, and various ultra-modern sports cars parked in the parking lot. A small airport parked with helicopters and small jet planes.


    This is simply Wang Sicong among the rich and powerful, the winner in life, and the rich second generation Wang Sicong!


    This is Lin Feng''s identity in this world.


    Lin Feng stretched his waist and said lazily, "Alfred, you sent me the information about Stark Military Industry Enterprise. By the way, there are also information about the holders of the company��s main shares. Send it together."


    "Stark Military Enterprise? All right, sir."


    Alfred left soon, and a moment later, the information of Stark Military Industry Enterprise was posted on Lin Feng''s laptop.


    Source: Stark Military Industries.


    Information level: top secret.


    Stark Military Enterprise was established by... founders... main projects...


    It is indeed Lin Feng''s setting on the height of the Wayne family in this world. In a short period of time, since the establishment of Stark Military Industry Enterprise, almost all the information that can be found on the surface has been sent to Lin Feng.


    "The main shareholder, executive CEO, Tony Stark, holds 45 percent of the shares."


    Secondary shareholders.


    The Stan family holds 20% of the shares.


    The Clinton family holds five percent of the shares.


    ...


    "Alfred, arrange for someone to purchase shares in Stark Military Industries, and buy as many shares as possible. I hope to become a major shareholder of Stark Military Industries in a month''s time." Lin Feng said. Click on the tablet and tell Alfred the butler.


    Alfred cautiously suggested: "Master, are you very interested in this Stark military industry? The Wayne family also has a complete military production line. In my opinion, this company has not reached Wei The extent to which the Eun family must be acquired."


    "You don''t understand, do it." Lin Feng shook his head and smiled without explaining.


    In fact, Stark Enterprise has more potential than Alfred imagined, and it is not what the Wayne family wants to accept, or it should be said that no power in the world dares to say that Stark Industry wants to accept it.


    This kind of world''s top company, its main military industry, the technical level is not comparable to the ordinary level of production lines under the Wayne family.


    And Lin Feng happens to use Stark Military Industry Enterprise to help Lin Feng copy and produce the materials he broke from the windowless purple building in the Forbidden World. In this world, it can reach this level. Only Stark and Osborne.


    As the creator of the magic banned book catalog world, Lin Feng can''t hide the mystery of this material, so as long as there is a sufficient level of production line, then it can be produced immediately.


    But Lin Feng decided to greet Tony Stark with the acquisition behavior first. The Wayne family is rich in wealth and can kill people with money, so why bother to take a trip in person.


    "Yes, sir."


    Alfred bowed respectfully, and quickly stepped back.


    ...


    The headquarters of Stark Industries, the future Iron Man, and the current billionaire Tony Stark is playing with an ultra-complex circuit board on his desk.


    The little pepper Vineggiapoz in a white professional suit walked in quickly and said solemnly: "Tony, just now, the shares of Stark Industries were being acquired on a large scale by mysterious people, including the Al family. All company shares held by the Clinton family have been acquired!"


    "Up to the present position, the shares of Stark Industries held by Mysterious Man have reached 13%, becoming the second largest shareholder after you and Mr. Obady."


    Tony raised his eyebrows impliedly: "Huh? So fast? Has it been investigated? Which family did it?"


    Little Pepper shook his head: "Under investigation, but I believe there will be results soon."


    "Even Bill that stubborn **** gave up his shares? Damn, I talked to him many times, hoping that he would sell me the shares, this old **** refused every time. Who can impress this with only dollars? Old **** with big ass?" Tony Stark sat up, insulting an old **** in his mind.


    "In short, there is nothing in intelligence at the moment. I can''t investigate the true information of this mysterious man from any formal channels I have..." Little Pepper said regretfully, "That''s why I started to use irregular channels to investigate." ..

 Chapter 1043： Tony Stark

    "Are you worried about a hostile acquisition?" Tony Stark lowered his head and saw that his tablet received an e-mail. The e-mail was casual, and his expression was a bit strange. On the other hand, he handed the tablet to Little Chili. I know who it is."


    It was an email with:


    Tony Stark


    I have discovered a material that has never appeared in this world, or it should be said that it is a technology. The quality and density of the finished product have reached the extreme of "material" and can hardly be destroyed. I hope to have a cooperation talk with you.


    --Bruce Wayne


    "Bruce Wayne? The rich second generation of the Wayne family? I heard that he is a **** who is popular with thousands of ladies in New York. Why would he be interested in Stark Industries? No wonder, only the Wayne family can give me a little information. Can''t find it out." Little Pepper was surprised when he saw the email.


    "Hehe, the rich second generation who doesn''t understand science, I''m afraid it is just fussing when they find some strange material." Tony Stark mocked in a cold tone. At this time, he completely forgot that he was also a standard rich second. generation.


    Vinigi Poz asked, "Tony, are you going to this meeting hosted by Bruce Wayne?"


    "Go, why not? Just to have a chat with our new second-largest shareholder of Stark Industries, **** it, the rich second generation who doesn''t understand science." Tony Stark smiled with a confident smile. Get out the door.


    On the lawn of the Wayne Family Manor, Lin Feng ate French meals with a knife and fork while listening to the sound of the violin master from the New York Violin Star, leading a happy and powerful life.


    Butler Alfred came to Lin Feng and asked, "Master, the Mr. Tony Stark you asked for has already arrived at the entrance of the manor. Do you want to let him in?"


    "Let him in." Lin Feng nodded and said.


    After a while, there was a roar of sports cars, and a limited edition Ferrari sports car arrogantly drove in, leaving two exaggerated car prints directly on the lawn of Linfeng Manor, and then arrogantly stopped at Linfeng. before.


    The next moment, a handsome man in a suit and a moustache walked off the sports car and sat down opposite Lin Feng.


    "Bruce Wayne?"


    "Tony Stark." Lin Feng smiled slightly.


    Tony said "very sorry": "Tsk, this **** rich life, I''m sorry, it ruined your lawn, it seems that your servant will be a little busy."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "It''s okay, just deduct the money from your account, Alfred, please tell Mr. Stark the cost of repairing our lawn, and then send the bill to Mr. Stark''s house."


    "Yes, sir."


    Alfred came to Tony and said seriously: "Mr. Stark, this lawn was designed and built by the French artist Mr. Vieri himself, and every grass seed was cultivated by the master himself, and you destroyed it. This lawn needs to be transplanted again. Since Master Vieri is old, the cost of asking him for a trip is not low, it is a bit cheaper, and you will be worth four million dollars."


    "Oh, it seems that Mr. Stark is going back." Lin Feng pointed to the red limited-edition Ferrari, which would be used for the repair of the lawn.


    "It''s... **** it, extravagant and lustful power."


    Tony Stark turned dark and did not express heartache for the sports car, but muttered in his heart. Although he is also a billionaire, he would not spend so much money on a lawn.


    "Is this the Iron Man of the future, the billionaire now, the playboy..."


    Lin Feng took advantage of this gap to look at Tony, this guy''s character is really bohemian, arrogant, and this is far more than his father Howard Stark.


    According to the timeline, Tony Stark at this time is still immersed in developing weapons, making money and picking up girls, and is far from the future Iron Man''s capacity and sense of responsibility.


    Of course, the current Tony Stark''s limelight has been robbed by Lin Feng''s "Bruce Wayne", and "Bruce Wayne" is the world''s number one flower girl.


    This is also entirely because Lin Feng used the power of the **** king to forcibly interfere with the system, which is equivalent to using a cheat device, otherwise the system would definitely not give Lin Feng such a perverted identity at the beginning.


    While Lin Feng was looking at Tony, Tony was also looking at Lin Feng.


    He knows the Wayne family. There is almost no family in this world that has more wealth than the Wayne family. Legend has it that the Wayne family is even rich enough to easily reverse the US presidential election, and has this huge energy to dominate the underground world!


    And Bruce Wayne himself is also a **** who has had scandals with countless celebrities and celebrities. In addition, he has a perfect figure and inherited handsome looks and wealth. He is simply the rich second generation of the rich second generation.


    Of course, these Tony Stark didn''t care at all. The purpose of his trip here was more to mock the rich second generation who didn''t understand science in person.


    Use practical actions to slap your face, tell him, you fool, don''t intervene in areas that you don''t understand at all!


    "Mr. Wayne, the purpose of your meeting with me is because you discovered a material and technology that achieves perfection and solidity in the''material'' and is almost impossible to be destroyed. But IMHO, this is really anti-scientific. I don''t think this There will be this material in the universe."


    Tony said sarcastically, although he knows that a few metals such as Edman alloy can reach this level, he is not ready to say it.


    Bruce Wayne, you fool and rich second generation, you must have found something proud of it. In fact, your brain capacity is too small and your knowledge is too little. You will be punctured in front of my Tony Stark!


    Lin Feng smiled and said lightly: "Mr. Stark, have you forgotten the''vibration''? Of course, the material I found out of the perspective of the solidity of the''material'' even exceeds the''vibration''! "..

 Chapter 1044： change the world!

    The mocking expression on Tony''s face was put away, when he thought of the "Captain America" ??shield that could absorb all damage.


    The shield was made with a formula called "primitive Edman alloy", which was mixed with vibrating materials, and his father Howard Stark was also in charge of making this shield.


    It seems that he has done his homework secretly... Tony narrowed his eyes and asked, "Sturdier than''vibration''? Can I take a look at that material?"


    "Of course, Alfred, show me the materials I brought back to Mr. Stark."


    Lin Feng ordered Alfred, and Alfred soon handed it to Tony with a box. As soon as Tony opened it, he saw a piece of purple material slightly larger than his fist in the box.


    "this is����"


    Tony Stark held the material in his hand, and was surprised to find that the material was light and light, holding it in his hand, almost the same as not holding the material, which seemed very unreasonable.


    In addition to being a playboy, Tony is still a typical scientific research madman. He couldn''t hide his excitement and asked: "Mr. Wayne, can I test the firmness you mentioned?"


    "Please."


    After getting Lin Feng''s permission, Tony turned to his sports car, opened the trunk, took out an engineering laser gun, returned to Lin Feng, took the laser gun and shot a laser at the purple material.


    The laser hit the purple material without leaving a trace.


    "Wow," Tony whistled when he saw it, "The high-intensity laser gun I made can''t do any damage to it, Mr. Wayne, now I begin to believe what you said."


    "But I have another question, Mr. Wayne, where did you find this material?"


    Tony saw that the purple material was broken like a cake, and he was puzzled. If this material is almost indestructible, then who broke it apart?


    "A world you can''t imagine."


    Of course Lin Feng would not tell Tony that this was brought from outside the Marvel movie universe where you are located, a universe called the Magic Forbidden Book Catalog. If you say it, Tony would not believe it.


    Hearing this answer, Tony sneered secretly, just blow it!


    "Since the authenticity of this material has been confirmed, then, Mr. Stark Industrial shareholder, what do you want me to do?" Tony Stark put the purple material in the box and asked Lin Feng while sitting on the chair.


    Lin Feng stated his purpose: "I have mastered the process principle of making this material, so I hope I can use the resources of Stark Industries to copy and reproduce with all my strength!"


    This material obtained from a building without windows is actually a special armor plate that will only be damaged by specific fluctuations. If there is no knowledge of Lin Feng, then even Tony will have to study for several years before it is possible. Touch the edge of this special technology.


    Tony Stark continued to ask: "Why did you find Stark Military Enterprise? As far as I know, your Wayne family has a much larger military enterprise production line than my Stark Military Enterprise."


    "First of all, although the manufacturers under my banner are very large in terms of''quantity'', you have to know that they are still slightly behind in terms of''quality''." Lin Feng talked freely, "And I have a habit That is to use the best for everything."


    "As for your question, I will tell you another story."


    Lin Feng paused, ready to start brazenly and boast: "During the Second World War, my grandfather was still a little **** who wandered on the streets and occasionally robbed dancers for a living. Can you imagine the glory of the present? Are you here?"


    "The Wayne family can become one of the most powerful and wealthy families on the planet in just three generations in just sixty-five years, thanks to the one who has a major connection with your family and creates S.H.I.E.L.D.''s savior!" Lin Feng used his right index finger to draw a shield shape in the air.


    "S.H.I.E.L.D.?"


    Tony frowned, no one could see what he was thinking.


    But when it comes to saving the United States, avoiding the end of the Hydra��s "Apostle" and being related to the Stark family, it is now the same as the founding father Washington as the savior who protects the spirit of American freedom. ...


    There is no doubt that it is that person, or to be precise, his godfather!


    Of course, this has nothing to do with him. Tony only knew his "godfather" image from news, reports, biographies, and his father''s mouth. In fact, Tony still has a little dislike.


    The stories his "godfather" told his father were so outrageous, he didn''t believe that there were such powerful humans in this world.


    Those stories look to Tony like some kind of Greek mythology, the existence of a certain god, how can human beings be so powerful? This is just nonsense.


    "No wonder, the Wayne family can have such great power and wealth." But Tony still accepted Lin Feng''s statement, "Well, I can accept your cooperation, but I have a request."


    "That is this material, which can only be jointly developed by Wayne Group and Stark Industries in the future!"


    Tony has already seen the value of this material. If it can really reach what Lin Feng said, no, even if it is only half, coupled with the characteristic of ultra-lightweight, this material will completely change the human world! ..

 Chapter 1045： Chili

    Three shifts will be fully restored starting today!


    ������������������������������������������������


    Mankind can even use it to build space battleships and carry out many cosmic navigation ideas that are currently impossible to achieve technically! How much profit this will bring is simply unimaginable!


    "Of course, no problem, Alfred, bring the prepared agreement."


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers, and there was no problem with this agreement. Anyway, these materials would eventually be used by him and other universes.


    According to Lin Feng''s instructions, Alfred brought the agreement. Lin Feng quickly signed his name on the agreement, and Tony also signed his name on the agreement.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Tony Stark and Lin Feng shook hands, and pointed to the purple material in the box at the same time and said: "Now can I bring this material back to my laboratory for other tests?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "Of course, but I can tell you the result in advance. Even if you use the impact of a nuclear bomb explosion, it won''t cause any harm to this material."


    "Just blow it." Tony Stark obviously wouldn''t believe this outrageous statement.


    "Then I''ll go first. See you next time, Mr. Wayne." Tony Stark picked up the box and turned to get into his red Ferrari, but was stopped by Alfred.


    Like Tony at the beginning, Alfred said with a "very sorry" look: "Sorry Mr. Stark, this car is already owned by our Wayne family. You forgot that you will use it to mortgage the lawn repairs. Has the expense gone? I think you might have to go back on your own. Be young, exercise more, and be good for your body."


    At this time, Lin Feng said, "Tony, you can go back by my helicopter."


    Tony darkened, turned and walked towards the helicopter landing pad.


    "But, you have to pay!" Lin Feng''s frolics came from a distance.


    "grass!"


    Tony didn''t get on the plane, but continued to face the black face, and walked towards the exit of the manor. He gave Lin Feng a middle finger.


    "Okay, the purple material has been handed over to Tony, what should I do next, let me think about it."


    Lin Feng asked the violinist to play the music again, thinking while eating.


    ...


    In the central luxury business district of New York City, the world''s top commercial center where an inch of land is more precious than gold, there is a very large building standing there. Above the building, several neon signs flashed: Stark Company!


    As the largest arms company in the United States and the world, Stark Industries monopolizes most of the US military orders. This military company, which started by annihilating the Hydra, is now the benchmark of the entire world''s military industry.


    At this time, in front of the Stark building, a bright car parked on the side of the road.


    The black and low-key car seems inconspicuous in the crowd, and only those who love the car can see the value of this car. This is a limited edition luxury car produced by the world''s largest private car production company, and there are only three in the world. In the car, a gray-haired butler was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Behind him, sat a strong young man with a handsome face, his eyes were calm and calm, but there was a trace of bad feeling.


    "Master! The Stark Company is here!"


    The old butler turned his head and said in a respectful but not humble voice, a loyal and loyal voice with a trace of concern and love.


    Hearing his words, the young man nodded imperceptibly and looked at the Stark Building with sharp eyes.


    "Tony, this stinky **** can be considered to have a face and a face!"


    The world''s top military leader, Tony Stark, who is known for his wealth and wealth, has directly become a stinky boy in this population. If Stark''s assistant Little Pepper hears it, he will definitely curse that this person is not educated.


    At this moment, Alfred turned his head and said, "Master, shall we inform Mr. Stark that we are here?"


    Lin Feng shook his head when he heard what he said, and said with a fascinating magnetic male bass: "No, you wait here, I''ll be back soon."


    With that said, he opened the door and got out of the car, worrying about Lin Feng��s identity. Alfred was unwilling to let him walk alone in the busy city, but although Lin Feng was much younger than him, there was something in his voice. An irresistible force.


    Alfred could only turn his head and looked at Lin Feng closely, acting as the pair of eyes behind him!


    Lin Feng got out of the car and went directly to the door of Stark''s office building, and inside the building, a beautiful woman with a slender figure was walking out of it.


    Her long melon face was full of shrewdness and skill, and her beautiful appearance and enchanting figure made every man unable to help but think about it, but not many men dared to dream about this woman.


    Because she is the woman next to Tony Stark, taking care of the little pepper of this man''s daily life.


    Little Chili seemed to be a little busy at this time, and her fast pace made her high heels leave a series of chuckles on the ground. Left behind by her was a handsome man with a brightly dressed face full of humility.


    "Mr. Stark''s flight is at five o''clock in the afternoon. Make sure that all the wines he likes to drink are prepared and must be frozen! Also, all the cigars that Mr. Stark likes to smoke are also ready..."


    Little Chili walked and ordered patiently. The man behind him kept taking notes on his hands, and didn''t care about wiping the sweat off his head!


    However, just as Xiao Jiao walked through the door of the building, suddenly a tall figure blocked his way.


    Little Pepper was caught off guard and slammed into the figure, twisting the high heels under his feet and almost falling to the ground. The man behind her was taken aback, and quickly reached out his hand to stop her from falling, and at the same time raised his head angrily to look at the person who was blocking Little Pepper''s path.


    This woman is Tony''s assistant. She fell down today, and the photos taken tomorrow may be the headlines of the news! ..

 Chapter 1046： You will need

    He wanted to see who was so bold that he dared to knock Little Pepper!


    However, as soon as the man raised his head, his face changed slightly, and his angry voice could not be said. At the same time, a pair of more advantageous arms rushed in front of him, encircling Xiao Chili''s waist.


    "I''m very sorry, lady."


    The man��s strong and magnetic voice came, English with a slightly British accent, and the seductive voice seemed to penetrate people��s hearts, even if it was the little pepper who was hit hard by him and almost delayed his journey, he saw Lin Feng couldn''t make a fire either.


    "No...nothing!"


    Little Chili''s face was slightly red, and he quickly broke away from the man''s embrace, trying to bypass the man and continue walking outside. Although the man who bumped into her had a charming face and a seductive voice, she was still busy preparing the schedule for his boss at this time!


    However, just as she was about to leave, suddenly Lin Feng''s figure flashed, and he didn''t know why he came to her again. Little Chili froze, a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes, and raised his head to look at him and said: "Sir! Please get out of here!"


    Lin Feng showed a charming smile, suddenly stretched out his hand into his arms.


    Suddenly, the faces of the bodyguards behind Xiaojiao suddenly changed, and they moved like cheetahs!


    They are all well-trained fighters. Although they are very far away from Lin Feng, they can still guarantee that as long as Lin Feng makes any unruly movements, they can quickly subdue them!


    However, when the hand of the front bodyguard was about to grab Lin Feng��s arm, he didn��t know why, as if he had been hit by an evil hand, he slid directly off Lin Feng��s hand, as if Lin Feng��s arm was a single arm. The same as a loose loach.


    Such a surprise scene made the faces of several bodyguards changed. That bodyguard looked at Lin Feng with surprise, his eyes seemed to see a ghost!


    At this moment, Lin Feng''s hand was taken out of his arms, but what he took out was nothing else, it turned out to be a purple business card.


    Several bodyguards were relieved, but they also showed doubts in their eyes.


    Who is this man?


    Little Chili also had this doubt in his mind at this time. Although the process of Lin Feng and his bodyguard was fast, it could not hide her sharp eyes. When she knew that his bodyguard could not be hostile to this man, he did not scream like other women, but looked at Lin Feng calmly.


    Taking the purple business card, Xiao La looked at Lin Feng suspiciously, but Lin Feng had already turned around, and at the same time a magnetic voice came again: "Hold this business card, you will need it when you need it!"


    Little Chili frowned, looked at the business card quietly for a while, and then stuffed it into the suit prepared for Tony. He wanted to see Tony later and tell him about this mysterious and handsome man.


    On the airport, when Tony took the business card handed over by the beauty assistant Xiaojiao, his eyes hurriedly swept over, his face showed an impatient look and said: "Who gave this to you!"


    Little Pepper was taken aback. She hadn''t seen Dotoni be so uneasy about anyone, she could only honestly say: "It''s a man with a British accent!"


    Tony heard the words, the look of impatientness on his face grew stronger, this material plus the description of a little pepper... he already knew who the man gave him his business card was.


    In the past few days, Lin Feng has been appearing on various occasions where he picks up girls, and he has disturbed several good things. Moreover, he has to pull himself into some new energy plan. The reason is that he makes a calculation. If you don''t engage in new energy, it will be a disaster!


    "Damn it! It''s my biggest disaster to run into you!"


    Tony thought viciously in his heart, and turned to his luxury private jet.


    None of them noticed that in the lobby of the airport, Lin Feng, now the handsome owner of the Wayne family, watched this scene. A smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth. A voice in his ear sounded: "The tracker was installed successfully. Now start transferring data!"


    Soon Tony arrived at the military exercise site. On the limousine heading to the site, Tony said to a soldier next to him with a sullen expression: "My soldier! Are you not talking? Too rigid! Do you know him? I����"


    Beside him, a strong American soldier was sitting with a serious face. But the corners of his twitching mouth still betrayed him. He was still a little excited to see the world''s number one arms dealer and the world''s richest man.


    So just after Tony''s words were finished, the serious look on his face had disappeared by 60%.


    A shrewd light flashed in Tony''s eyes, he naturally knew what the young soldier was thinking, and continued to tease: "Dear soldier! How old are you? Twenty-six? Twenty-seven?"


    The soldier finally smiled under his words, and the two began to talk happily when the car stopped in a place surrounded by mountains.


    The loess-covered mountains are now glare symbolizing drought, it seems that there is some power to take away the green here. As soon as Tony left his limousine, he immediately put on sunglasses.


    Beside the car, there were dozens of soldiers and a few well-dressed officers. Seeing Tony''s arrival, their expressions immediately became a little excited and nervous. A more stable general came over and politely extended his hand and said: "Mr. Stark!"


    Tony didn''t seem to see the hand stretched over, and said casually: "General Piccolo!"


    Then, his figure crossed Piccolo and went directly to a relatively high place in the camp.


    With regard to his rudeness, a wry smile flashed across the corner of the general''s mouth, as if Tony''s behavior did not surprise him.


    He just turned around and heard Tony say: "Gentlemen! The future war is a war of science and technology! There is no **** in mythology in our world, because we are gods!"


    As he said, he looked at Piccolo and said: "Technology is a god! Dynamite is a god! Of course..."


    Tony glanced over everyone, and continued: "Of course, money is also a god!"..

 Chapter 1047： Tiger falls to Pingyang

    After hearing Tony''s words, many soldiers smiled. Tony continued: "What I want to show today is the weapon of God. Our cutting-edge weapon!"


    ...


    In the distant United States, Lin Feng, who was still resting in his chair, suddenly stood up, his eyes flickering.


    Alfred heard the sound, turned his head subconsciously, and looked at him suspiciously.


    I saw a mysterious smile at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth. While watching the news on the HD floor-to-ceiling TV, he said: "Alfred! Get my tank ready! Brother is going to maintain world peace!"


    Hearing this, Alfred was taken aback, to maintain world peace? This seems to be a matter of the US government! The United States has been fighting everywhere in the past two years, and it has not "maintained world peace". Master, where is it going to maintain world peace?


    Thinking of this, his gaze followed Lin Feng''s gaze subconsciously, and saw that a news was being broadcast on the TV.


    The headline of the news is: This morning, the famous American military entrepreneur Tony Stark was kidnapped! The kidnappers are suspected to be terrorists in a certain country, and no one can be sure about the safety of Tony Stark...


    "Well, if you like it..." Alfred shrugged, "Is it the weird-looking equipment that you recently used all your resources to make? IMHO, you may need to hire a designer when you come back. Teacher of aesthetics."


    Lin Feng turned his head and smiled: "I just used it for reference, not designed by myself, so don''t throw it to me in terms of aesthetics-besides, the shape of the bat is pretty cute to be honest, isn''t it?"


    ...


    In the cave full of engine oil, Tony looked pale and looked at a huge magnet on his chest, with an extremely desperate expression on his face.


    In front of Tony, a doctor wearing golden glasses looked at him with a look of despair and showed a deep sympathy expression.


    He sighed and said, "Although this magnet is embedded in your chest, it has saved your life, at least you are still alive!"


    "Alive?"


    Tony heard this, with a mocking smile in his eyes: "Do you call this alive?"


    Unknowingly, the time Tony was trapped has passed for several days, and there is a consistent heavy boxing sound in the cave.


    A burly man with bulging muscles suddenly shook his fist and hit Tony in front of him. No one dared to doubt the power of this big man''s fist, Tony''s weak body was obviously dying under his heavy fist, and the few people who were with that big man were a little bit unbearable at this time.


    However, Tony''s eyes flashed with unyielding gazes, and on his handsome and unruly face, there was no compromise.


    Finally, a low and cold voice sounded: "Mr. Stark! Why do you want to keep going? Look at you now, it''s just a cripple!"


    "Throwing you on the street now, no one will reward you a piece of bread even if you are a begging dog! In that case, why don''t you join us and help me build a powerful army?"


    A man with a cold face and fierce eyes, a flesh-colored scarred man at the corner of his eye smiled contemptuously: "You are now our prisoner. If you refuse to help us, we can only kill you! After all, your head was bought by someone!"


    As he said, the man took out his pistol and aimed his cold muzzle at Tony.


    The dying Tony who had been beaten raised his head, his eyes flashed with determination, and looked at the man with a cold snort, "Then you can find a decent buyer. My head is very precious. !"


    The scarred man heard a cold light in his eyes, and the muzzle of the pistol pressed hard against Tony''s head. Tony didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes, but looked at the Scared Man coldly.


    The scarred man squinted his eyes tightly, and finally let out a cold snort and knocked Tony out with the butt.


    A few days later, in the dim dungeon, Tony raised his painful scalp, his eyes still full of despair, and silently looked at the huge magnet on his chest. The wires on the magnet extended to a car battery.


    With the passing of several days, Tony''s energy to be able to succeed is getting less and less, and his despair is getting deeper and deeper. He never expected that Wayne would become a good one, and he is really in disaster!


    Suddenly, a heavy voice rang from the cave, and the scarred man entered the cave with a few murderous men.


    "Mr. Stark! How are you thinking about it?" There was a sneer of contempt at the corner of the scarred man''s mouth, and a cold voice sounded.


    Tony looked at the man coldly, and said firmly: "I won''t cooperate!"


    The scarred man seemed to have expected him to answer this way, with a cold mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. The muzzle of his pistol was turned and pointed at the frightened man with golden glasses next to Tony.


    The gold wire glasses shook all over and raised his hands subconsciously in shock.


    "You do have a bit of courage, but do you bear the heart that he will die because of you!" The mocking smile on the scar man''s face grew thicker.


    Tony was shocked, his face was full of anger and looked at the scar man and said, "You bastard!"


    The scarred man raised his head and laughed when he heard the words, and looked at Tony coldly and said: "Asshole? People who conquer this world are never softhearted!"..

 Chapter 1048： because im batman!

    "Can Mr. Stark ignore his own life and death, or the life and death of your friend? I will not kill you! But he is different, his life is worse than a dog in my eyes!"


    The golden silk glasses were pointed at by his gun, and the look of horror on his face grew deeper.


    Tony looked angry and seemed to want to tear this hateful terrorist to pieces! This man with golden glasses not only saved his life, but after these days of closeness and adversity, the two have also established a deep friendship!


    "Now, have you decided? Whether to help me or not to help me!" The scared man saw his angry look, but he was even more happy. "Of course, I can give you five more seconds to think about it! Hope you are well Use these five seconds, after all, this determines the life of your friend!"


    Tony gritted his teeth fiercely, but his eyes grew hard. If he agrees, he will kill countless people from his side. If he does not help him, his friends will die!


    A look of embarrassment appeared in Tony''s eyes. At this moment, a person behind the Scar Man suddenly held a purple business card and handed it to the Scar Man: "Sir! This card is a bit strange!"


    The scarred man was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at his business card, and said impatiently, "What''s so strange! Isn''t it just a business card?"


    The man shook his head, and said in a confused tone: "This business card seems to be transmitting some kind of signal. After our communicator gets close to it, it can''t be used!"


    The scarred man frowned. He didn''t seem to be in the mood to care about this issue. He threw the business card on the ground and pulled the trigger.


    "boom!"


    "So he won''t send a signal, right?"


    The scar man snorted and pointed the pistol at Tony again. However, to the surprise of the scar man, the hard look on Tony''s face was gone at this time. He stared at the business card in a daze, even more than seeing his own father. Excited.


    The scarred man immediately became a little angry, and said fiercely: "Mr. Stark! I''m asking you something!"


    "The materials that make up this business card, although there is only such a small amount now..." Tony said suddenly, "but let alone a pistol, even if you blow it up with a nuclear bomb, it won''t necessarily blow up!"


    "what?"


    The scared man was taken aback for a moment, and the next moment a voice sounded: "Tony, are you okay? If it''s not good, maybe that adult will feel a little bit pain~"


    Tony was surprised and snorted coldly: "Isn''t that old guy said to have died decades ago?"


    The voice from the business card avoided answering this. While Tony breathed a long sigh of relief in his heart, his heart was quickly overwhelmed with anger, and he couldn��t help snarling, ��Besides, what is his godfather, why? I''m in danger but won''t come to save me!"


    Lin Feng smiled and said through his business card: "Because this tracker can also scan your life signs. Some time ago, your life signs have been very unstable, and they don��t seem suitable for rescue. It��s better now, or maybe you are also now. No need to rescue?"


    Although knowing that all of this was not Lin Feng''s fault, Tony still had some complaints in his heart, but since Lin Feng seemed to be coming to rescue himself, he would of course agree.


    And if there is no Lin Feng, he may not be able to leave here now. Thinking of this, Tony immediately shouted: "Need a rescue! Very much needed!"


    "Hey!"


    At this time, the scared man reacted from shock, and fired several shots at the business card, but he still couldn''t damage the business card and continue to work. The scarred man had no choice but to pick up the purple business card and wanted to throw it away.


    At this time Tony slowly raised his head, mocking eyes appeared on his face: "Do you have a wife and children?"


    The scarred man was taken aback, his brows furrowed, and he said coldly: "Are you crazy? Believe it or not, I will kill this man now!"


    However, Tony didn''t seem to hear his threat, and he still said in a mocking voice: "If so, please go and say goodbye to them immediately. It''s still too late!"


    "Tell your wife that you love him, even though you are a bastard! Tell your son, don''t be a terrorist in the future, otherwise you will die as miserable as you!"


    The scarred man was taken aback when he heard the words and looked at Tony with a look of madman: "Do you believe that the owner of the voice in the business card can really save you?"


    As soon as the scar man''s voice fell, there was a loud noise in the cave, and a burst of fire emerged from the door of the crypt!


    The scarred man was shocked with an unbelievable look on his face. The situation in front of him was obvious. Someone detonated the explosives he had accumulated outside. Could someone really come to rescue Tony Stark?


    impossible! There are special shielding measures in his place, and it is impossible for anyone to locate Tony Stark!


    Just when he was puzzled, a voice suddenly came from the radio in his hand: "Tony?"


    Hearing this voice, the scarred man''s face changed and he shouted to the communicator in horror: "Who is it! Who is there!"


    However, the person opposite did not answer, but asked again: "Tony?"


    "Well, thank the godfather who has never seen me for not forgetting me, but I don''t know who you can send to save me, but can it really work?"


    There was a big laugh on the radio: "Then I suggest you, you can first think about what kind of expression you should put on when you are rescued, because he must be able to do it. If you want to ask why..."


    A different tone followed: "Because Iambatman!"


    The scarred man was shocked when he heard the words. He looked at the business card in his hand with a surprised look. How could he think that such a thin business card is a combination of a communicator, a scanner and a tracker!


    However, who in this world can make such a simple and thin high-tech product that has assembled three functions? Who is the mysterious man on the radio? !


    ��������������������������������������


    PS: I don��t know if anyone sees that this is the stalk of the master in HISHE, the mantra of the master in HISHE version is really annoying 23333..

 Chapter 1049： Dark night

    Just as the scarred man was puzzled, a melodious music sounded on the big horn of the terrorist base, and a low bass sang in a seductive voice: "Remove airplanes, tanks, nuclear submarines, artillery, mines, and atomic bombs! Take off airplanes and tanks. Nuclear submarines, artillery, mines, atomic bombs..."


    The sound reverberated throughout the base, and the face of the scarred man changed, and he immediately closed the door of the crypt, and he took the person outside.


    At the entrance of the cave, a figure in black costume stood on a guard tower. He was holding a big trumpet and dancing and singing, struggling to destroy a certain classic image in another universe.


    And a large group of terrorists outside watched this scene with a dull expression, and no one actually got rid of this uninvited guest. The scared man suddenly felt the illusion of being at the circus!


    "Lao Tzu, this is the base of terrorists, take me seriously!"


    The scarred man was furious. He grabbed his machine gun and fired at the guard tower in a burst. However, he was always very accurate in his marksmanship, and he shot a shuttle bullet without injuring that person at all!


    The man''s movements seem casual, but he cleverly avoided the bullet every time!


    The scarred man showed a look of surprise on his face, some unbelievers once again snatched another gun from another man, and another bullet was shot out, but he still couldn''t hurt the other party a single bit!


    The scarred man suddenly felt cold in his back, and his face became as dull as his own.


    At this moment, Lin Feng finally stopped singing and showed off his dark cloak.


    After that, Lin Feng jumped and jumped directly from the high guard tower!


    The black cloak behind him was flying around, forming a terrifying bat shadow in the sky. After a muffled sound, Lin Feng finally landed, and his feet printed two marks directly on the ground!


    A bunch of vicious terrorists were dumbfounded at each one, and they couldn''t even dream that someone could jump from such a high place and it was all right!


    "Hello, I am Batman."


    Batman? The terrorists were stunned again, where did Batman come from. Did you mutate after being bitten by a bat?


    Lin Feng ignored their reaction, put his hand directly into his arms, took out a black object from his hand, and gently pressed the button. Suddenly there was a roar, and a bright black sports car rushed into the battlefield.


    The terrorists around were stunned, and saw that this sports car turned out to be a bat suit, which looked both mighty and terrifying. Before they could come back to their senses, a lid suddenly opened in front of the sports car, and two black muzzles appeared!


    Before a group of terrorists had time to escape, a total of two fire snakes burst out of the black muzzle. In an instant, the first few terrorists were all screened!


    Scarface was immediately dumbfounded, and he didn''t expect this sports car to still carry weapons! By the way, this car will not be fined for driving on the road!


    Scarface didn''t think much, and hurried back. At the same time, he directed his subordinates to shoot at the black car. However, when the bullet hits the car, it''s just tickling it!


    In the rain of bullets, Lin Feng''s figure swiftly reached the front of a terrorist like lightning.


    The terrorist was completely frightened and hurriedly turned his gun to Lin Feng. However, he saw a weird smile at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth, pointing his finger behind him.


    The terrorist was taken aback for a moment, and he turned his head subconsciously, and saw that the muzzles of many terrorists had already followed Lin Feng''s figure brainlessly and aimed directly at himself!


    The pupils of the terrorist suddenly shrank, and countless blood blossoms exploded on his body. The sight in his eyes before he died, only Lin Feng drew a cross on his chest with a sad face.


    Seeing this scene of the terrorists, there are ten million horses galloping in their hearts, but they can never say it.


    Before he fell, Lin Feng quickly grabbed his neck and ran towards the terrorist with this human shield. When faced with this man, a large group of terrorists armed with guns showed horror in their eyes. Back quickly!


    Even the fierce Scarface ran to the cave in horror. He didn''t understand whether the person who appeared suddenly was a human or a monster, but he knew that if he didn''t escape, he wouldn''t end up better than the sifted subordinate!


    A terrorist didn''t escape in time. He was caught by a big hand after two steps out of the collar, and then thrown backwards like a doll! The terrorist''s head hit the ground hard, exploding a **** flower on the ground!


    When other terrorists saw this, they ran away even more desperately, almost as fast as the sprint champion. But their speed was not worth mentioning in front of Lin Feng, and there were few terrorists left in front of Lin Feng!


    Ugh! The times have advanced, but combat effectiveness has declined. I remember that it was not so easy to deal with Hydra back then! Lin Feng''s heart is full of accusations against this group of terrorists, what kind of terrorists should he be with this combat power! Simply discredit the word terror!


    Soon Lin Feng arrived at the entrance of the cave. At this time, the only remaining terrorists had already hid in the cave, and they turned their guns to stop Lin Feng. However, they had just turned their muzzles around, and they saw a black ball thrown out of Lin Feng''s hand and fell among them!


    "Beware of grenades!"


    Suddenly the pot exploded in the cave, and no one cared about Lin Feng anymore, and all the terrorists lay down and hugged their heads.


    However, after a while, the sound of the explosion they were expecting did not remember. The terrorists all raised their heads in doubt, and saw the terrifying man standing where the grenade was dropped just now.


    For an instant, many terrorists showed hopelessness on their faces. Especially the scared man, there is no more fierceness on his face, all that is left is the fear of this man!


    The same trick was fooled twice! Lin Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth, and the cloak behind him flicked, staring coldly at Scar''s face. The smile looked in the eyes of the man with Scar, but it was extremely permeating. ..

 Chapter 1050： Takeaway

    "The professional culture of your terrorists is not good! Do terrorists only know how to fight and kill?" In such a tense situation, Lin Feng actually held his arm to preach.


    However, Scarface did not dare to show a look of impatience, and immediately nodded and said: "You are talking about peace, peace..."


    Lin Feng raised a finger and shook it: "Of course not. Don''t you terrorists who want peace have robbed the Americans of their jobs? How many battles have the Americans fought for ��world peace�� in the past two years?"


    Scarface had an expression even worse than crying. How would he answer this question? When he was embarrassed, suddenly a voice rang behind Lin Feng: "Long live America, long live world peace!"


    Immediately other terrorists also shouted in horror: "Long live America! Long live world peace!"


    Scarface suddenly showed a bitter smile on his face. When he smiled bitterly, Lin Feng sighed and said, "What did I tell you to say so? It seems that you are still unconscious. I will send you to **** for further study."


    As he said, he took out a ball from his arms, the scarred man''s pupils suddenly shrank, opened his mouth and yelled: "Long live Batman, long live world peace!"


    Lin Feng put the ball away, patted his shoulder and said, "Yes, although it is a little late, I am still honored to give you the title of three good students. Remember that from now on, you are lustful and rich. , Delicious three good students."


    "amount����"


    Seeing his difficult face, Lin Feng said earnestly and earnestly: "I know that there is a long way to go, but Huang Tian is worthy of his intentions. Now it is too late to work hard. Get out!"


    Hearing the sound of machine guns shooting outside, there was a look of horror on the gold wire glasses, but Tony didn��t have the slightest fear on his face. He didn��t know who was coming to save himself, but he could feel the gunshots and roars from outside. The appearance of the arrival person is very powerful.


    Finally, the sound of guns stopped. Surrounded by silence, Tony listened, wanting to know what was going on outside.


    Suddenly, the heavy iron door in front of them was slammed, and there was a heavy slap on the door, as if someone was slamming the door with a hammer. Accompanied by this sound, a magnetic male voice came over: " Open the door, I''m delivering food!"


    The two people suddenly showed a dumbfounding look, looked at each other, and shook their heads helplessly.


    After that voice, no one answered. The door slammed the door again and raised his voice: "I''m really here to deliver food, not to check the water meter. Please open the door!"


    Tony and Jinsi glasses heard the sound but did not move. They were still thinking about checking the water meter.


    There was a loud noise, and the two of them were startled, but they saw the heavy iron gate trembling as if they were about to be broken at any time.


    The legs frightened by the golden silk glasses began to weaken. Regardless of whether the other party came to save him or not, this powerful force must not be a human being. He was not ready to make an intimate contact with aliens.


    Jinsi glasses and Tony looked at each other, and finally Tony plucked up the courage to come to the door, quickly opened the door a gap, and then returned to Jinsi glasses very quickly.


    The two looked at the door without squinting, and soon, a man with a strange mask appeared in their sight.


    The man is very tall. Although the half of his face under the mask is not revealed, he can still be vaguely judged to be a handsome guy.


    Lin Feng saw someone opening the door, and then got in through the cracks in the door. He glanced at two people quickly. When the two people were touched by his eyes, a feeling of terror came into his heart spontaneously. This feeling was like a newborn baby. The elk met a ferocious adult lion.


    Then, Lin Feng suddenly raised his fist, looked up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, and said with a deep bass: "Hello, I am Batman!"


    Batman? What the hell!


    Both of them were taken aback, and the golden glasses couldn''t help saying: "Did you mutate after being bitten by a bat?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black figure in front of him suddenly turned into a black lightning, and it instantly reached him.


    The gold wire glasses were startled. Before he had time to apologize, Lin Feng''s deep voice sounded again: "Batman must have been bitten by a bat? Why are all so scarce of imagination?"


    "According to you, the black widow must have been bitten by a spider, or simply a widow... Uh... It may be inappropriate to say that, but you can''t just wrong the small animal for no reason? Is the bat wrong? So is the bat? I worked hard, OK!"


    Jinsi glasses now had his mind stopped working in surprise because of Lin Feng''s amazing speed, and he nodded subconsciously and said, "Yes, it''s not the bat''s fault, it''s my fault!"


    Lin Feng rolled his eyes and said, "I am Batman. What does it have to do with you."


    The golden glasses suddenly showed a look that was uglier than crying. Next to him, Tony calmed down after a turmoil in his heart.


    It is not surprising that Lin Feng has such a speed. The United States has made a super soldier like Captain America several decades ago, and it is not unusual to make another such soldier now.


    He said in a haughty voice: "Are you the one sent by the self-proclaimed godfather to rescue me?"..

 Chapter 1051： Xiaoqiang, hold on!

    Lin Feng couldn''t help but smile, Tony is Tony, this time he is still so arrogant.


    He shook his head and said: "No! I am not here to save you, I am here to save him."


    As he said, he pointed to the golden glasses next to him.


    After hearing the words, he looked at Lin Feng in surprise, and then said, "You came to save me? Who sent you? Is my medical research finally being valued?"


    Seeing his excitement, Lin Feng shook his head a little boringly. This rigid schoolmaster has no sense of humor.


    His eyes suddenly fell on a cockroach on the golden silk glasses, and his tone exaggerated: "Xiaoqiang, hold on! Actually I am here to save you!"


    How could Tony believe him? The man in the black cloak was obviously sarcastic. He had a black line on his face, and then retorted, "Are they just letting you come alone? Can you change to a more efficient person?"


    When Lin Feng heard this, a weird smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Tony suddenly had an ominous premonition. In the next second, he felt that he was flying away from the cave.


    "How? Is it efficient this time?"


    Outside the cave, Lin Feng still held the two people in his arms. As soon as the gold-wire glasses fell on the ground, he fell on the ground and vomited frantically, but Tony didn''t change his face and looked at Lin Feng calmly.


    What''s a joke, brother, but he drives a multi-million-dollar sports car, speeding at a speed of more than two hundred kilometers per hour.


    Finally, he couldn''t hold on, and he vomited.


    Lin Feng and Ben didn''t look at the two of them. They pressed a black remote control in their hands. There was a roar in the sky, and a black sports car fell from the sky.


    Black silk glasses stared at these two weird black sports cars, and couldn''t help but horrified: "What the **** is this? Is it possible that he is really an alien?"


    Tony seemed to feel very ignorant on his face because of vomiting. When he saw the sports car fall, he snorted to save face: "Yes, full high-density nano-metal materials. This sports car has nothing to break unless it uses an atomic bomb!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard that, Tony was Tony, and he could tell that the materials for his sports car were coming.


    The hardest thing in the world is diamond. The material of diamond depends on its high molecular structure and its uniform molecular structure. When subjected to an impact, the uniform molecular structure will disperse the impact received in all directions, and the high density strengthens the connection between the molecules.


    The texture of the material will be very hard.


    For example, two magnets, the closer they are, the closer they become, and the more even the distribution of several magnets, the less likely it is to be separated.


    However, diamonds with carbon element structure still have drawbacks, that is, the combustibility of carbon itself. If other elements are used, the metal is different.


    Nanotechnology can improve the plasticity of metals. Metals synthesized using nanotechnology have the characteristics of being harder than diamonds and will not burn.


    Tony squeezed his chin and said: "This material is rarely used even if it is aerospace equipment. Your car uses this metal material as a whole. I think the value of this car should not be less than 300 million US dollars!"


    Tony doesn''t want to be embarrassed. This is the moment when he plays his specialty. How can he not show his presence?


    Lin Feng sighed again when he heard this. Although Tony was wrong, he was not far away. Although his sports car has cost billions, the outer shell is only 300 million dollars. But this is produced internally by the company, and it''s just a cost price.


    Just after Tony finished speaking, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Do you want to know how sturdy this car is?"


    The two people were stunned when they heard the words, and Tony suddenly had an unknown premonition rushing into his heart!


    Seeing Lin Feng made a please gesture, Tony felt a little worried in his heart. But unwilling to show a look of fear in front of this mysterious and powerful person, he pretended to be strong and got into the car without hesitation.


    Lin Feng got on his sports car, and gently pressed a button, the sports car doors that opened up and down quickly merged.


    When the golden silk glasses came up, he looked at the advanced equipment in Lin Fengwheel with a light of excitement. It seemed that if the owner of the car was Lin Feng, he had already screamed, and Tony''s eyes flashed with this surprised light.


    "It seems that I still underestimated the value of this car. The car is full of advanced equipment, which should be worth more than one billion US dollars!"


    Thinking of this, he raised his head and looked at Lin Feng, with a strong desire to explore in his heart: "Who is this man?"


    Tony was in the midst of curious speculation, when Lin Feng suddenly pressed the accelerator, he made a heavy engine sound, and then quickly slammed forward.


    But Lin Feng turned his head and said to Tony: "Now let''s see if the missiles your Stark Industries sells to the terrorists are powerful or my tank is powerful!"


    Tony was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately shouted like a wronged kid: "Nonsense! We at Stark Industries have never sold weapons to terrorists!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly when he heard the words, and suddenly pressed a button, but saw a dazzling light flying out of the chariot. A rope tied to the canvas was instantly broken not far away, and the canvas flew up, revealing the row below. An amazingly powerful missile!


    Seeing these missiles, Tony looked hurt. He already knew that the terrorists had weapons made by their company. He naturally knew how many people were hurt by these weapons.


    Lin Feng gave a mocking smile and said: "Huh? Is the level of terrorists'' copycats so perfect? ??Let''s try the strength of these missiles!"


    As he said, he pressed a button again, and his colleague held a remote control in one hand to manipulate that strange laser weapon.


    Jinsi glasses realized his actions, and his expression suddenly changed. He knew the power of these weapons! If these weapons explode together........

 Chapter 1052： Great Prophet

    He subconsciously got down in the car, then curled up and made a standard prone motion.


    However, the imaginary explosion sound did not sound. He could clearly feel the body shaking, but he did not feel the power of the explosion.


    When he raised his head, he saw that the entire car had been protected by a black steel shield, and the explosion outside was not heard at all.


    The golden silk glasses couldn''t help showing a shocking look, thinking in disbelief: "Is this car successfully defending against the explosion of the missile?"


    He was wondering when he saw the mysterious man in the black mask turned his head and said to him: "Where are we going to the next stop?"


    Before the golden glasses had time to speak, Tony had already preemptively said: "Of course it is waiting for air rescue. Is it possible that your tank can still fly?"


    Soon, he regretted saying this, because after the man in the black cloak pressed a button, the chariot actually flew!


    The Jinsi glasses completely collapsed. He had never seen so many high-tech things together. Compared with this car, the things he studied before were all of elementary school level!


    I don��t know how long the chariot finally stopped. Lin Feng turned his head from the front and said to the golden glasses who was still surprised: "Hello, the destination is here. You owe me a total of 1.9 billion in kilometers. One thousand eight hundred twenty-nine thousand two hundred and ninety-one thousand two hundred and seventy-one dollars, do you want to swipe your card or give it cash!"


    Jinsi glasses suddenly smiled bitterly, even if he sold so much money, he didn''t have it!


    Fortunately, Lin Feng immediately smiled and said, "Just kidding, am I the kind of person who cares about small money?"


    Jinsi glasses was relieved, but Lin Feng continued to say: "I don''t want tens of millions of fractions. You can give me a billion!"


    The face of the golden silk glasses showed an expression of pain again...


    After sending away the golden glasses, Lin Feng continued to drive his chariot to fly to New York, and Tony''s gloomy face on the road seemed to be brooding about the weapons.


    Lin Feng had anticipated such a reaction early on, and smiled slightly: "How is it? Executioner, how does it feel to be put together?"


    Tony was shocked and gritted his teeth fiercely: "I''m not an executioner!"


    Lin Feng sneered: "But in my opinion, many people have died because of you. Maybe you should think about your company carefully!"


    Tony heard the pain on his face, his hands firmly grasped his hair, wanting to explain: "I...I..."


    Seeing his painful look, Lin Feng smiled in his heart. On the surface, he sighed and said, "Perhaps, you should learn to accept other people''s suggestions!"


    Tony was taken aback when he heard the words and looked up at him: "Someone''s suggestion?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said: "For example, Mr. Bruce Wayne''s suggestion, I think it is very relevant..."


    Tony suddenly remembered that Bruce Wayne did suggest that he start a new energy plan, and he also said that he would be imminent if he did not stop weapon manufacturing.


    Now, everything he said has been fulfilled. Does the Stark Group really want to reform?


    Tony''s face was thoughtful.


    The chariot finally arrived in New York. Lin Feng made the car invisible. He didn��t want to attract too many people��s attention. After all, there is a SHIELD monitoring these superheroes every day. He didn��t want to be recruited by SHIELD so quickly. He hasn''t had enough **** days!


    After returning to his base, Lin Feng got out of the chariot, and the loyal old butler immediately stepped forward and handed him a towel and carefully prepared cocktail, and said with concern: "Master, how are you doing today?"


    Lin Feng smiled when he heard the words, this loyal old butler is always so meticulous. He will take care of all the details of his life.


    In front of this person, he didn''t need to hide anything at all, because he would never hurt himself, so he said casually: "It''s just a few terrorists!"


    Alfred''s face changed when he heard this, and his tone was surprised: "Terrorist, isn''t that quite dangerous?"


    A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth. Will God also be in danger? Who knows?


    However, Alfred''s concern for him still gave some face, and smiled slightly: "Don''t worry! I am fighting for world peace. Even God is on my side."


    Of course God is on his side, because he is God!


    As he said, Lin Feng didn''t wait for Alfred to speak, and said first: "By the way, how about the funds that made you prepare to acquire shares in Stark Group?"


    Hearing this, Alfred frowned and said, "It''s ready! But... Master is sure that Stark Group''s stock price will plummet? Although Mr. Tony has been kidnapped, Stark still has a lot of talent. "


    Lin Feng said with a mysterious smile: "Don''t worry, I never fight an unprepared battle. I usually declare a war after defeating the enemy!"


    Defeated the enemy? Alfred began to wonder...


    Tony''s return caused a sensation throughout New York, and Stark''s press conference was crowded. As soon as Tony appeared, countless flashes came on.


    All the news media people, big and small, in New York City have arrived. There are coquettish female reporters, calm news bosses, and young inspirational youths...


    They may be a certain industry tycoon, people who make countless people dream of shattering with a wave of hands, may be beautiful and enchanting women, goddesses who make thousands of men fascinated by the movement of their fingers, or in suits and shoes, but do not eat bread every day The young people who struggled with the time, but at this moment, there was only one person in their eyes.


    That is Tony Stark!


    Countless pairs of eyes watched the arrival of this famous New York dandy, the highly anticipated technological elite.


    Tony had just stepped onto the podium, the flashing light stopped instantly, and the whole hall fell silent. Everyone showed their eyes of listening and expectation. There is no doubt that everything Tony says now will be news headlines tomorrow! ..

 Chapter 1053： Are you there?

    Tony glanced across everyone, and finally took a quick glance at the little pepper who looked at him tenderly.


    "In the past two days, many things have happened! I also experienced many unexpected things!"


    Finally, under the attention of the public, Tony''s voice rang: "I have been thinking about these things for a long time..."


    Thinking? Thinking of Tony Stark? This is the rhythm of the sow going up the tree!


    Many people who know Tony don''t think that this sentence represents any meaning, but Tony''s serious voice still makes many people nervous. This is an attitude that Tony has never spoken.


    Tony took a deep breath, as if he was about to announce something. However, he suddenly stopped before his words sounded, and his eyes looked in a direction not far away.


    Everyone was taken aback and looked at Tony''s gaze. However, he saw a handsome man standing in a corner of the crowd. He seemed unwilling to be too conspicuous, but his handsome appearance and noble temperament deeply betray him.


    Everyone recognized this person for the first time, he was Bruce Wayne!


    The world''s top rich, the orphan of the Wayne family!


    The Wayne family controls huge wealth, but their family members are not very prosperous. Many big families in the United States are Ding Xingsheng. Everyone in the family does not seem to be very rich, but they add up to be very powerful.


    Many people even say that the US economy is in the hands of the four major families, and the Wayne family is not one of the four major families. However, the wealth of the Wayne family is even worse than the wealth of the four major families.


    In Bruce''s generation, he was left alone in the whole family. It happened that when he was young, his parents were killed. Therefore, this person inherited the entire family''s business and property and became the invisible richest man without any odor!


    It is invisible because no one has actually counted his money. In other words, statistics are impossible at all.


    Many flashes fell on Lin Feng for a while.


    Lin Feng subconsciously raised his hand, reluctantly blocking the flash.


    In this era, a rich man is a god, but although he is very rich now, he still can''t do many things. Lin Feng somewhat doesn''t believe that rich is a god.


    Just as all reporters started paying attention to Lin Feng, Tony''s voice sounded again.


    "After these deep thoughts, I now decide..."


    The focus light shifted again.


    "I decided to immediately stop all Stark Group weapons manufacturing departments and open a new energy department..."


    In an instant, the entire press conference exploded, and everyone looked surprised, as if they could not believe the words.


    Close the arms manufacturing department? But Stark is a company that manufactures weapons. Is this an international joke? Tony is not crazy, right!


    In an instant, countless voices sounded, and people who couldn''t believe it kept asking questions, but Tony didn''t have the thought to answer.


    The crazy reporter broke through the bodyguard''s defense line in a hurry and moved closer to Tony. Not far from Tony, Obadiah, who had been watching all this with cold eyes, also recovered from his surprise.


    Others don''t know the value of Tony, but he does. Close the arms manufacturing department? What a joke. He hurriedly stepped forward to explain to the reporter that Tony''s mental condition is not stable, and what he has said does not count.


    But at this moment, a strong figure stood in front of him and blocked all the reporters. A magnetic voice said: "Everyone! Mr. Stark has just experienced life and death, and now when he officially needs a rest, I have Bruce Wayne to help answer all questions!"


    Obadiah was taken aback for a moment, and the reporters were also stunned.


    Isn''t this a Stark Group business? Why does Bruce Wayne need to explain? What''s the secret relationship between them? In the middle of the night, is the sow screaming frequently because of the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality...


    However, Obadea did not come forward easily, and intuitively told him that this matter needs to be cautious.


    But Lin Feng, who incarnates Wayne, said: "Mr. Tony had this idea. It is entirely my reason. Everyone knows that with the advancement of technology and the development of productivity, we are hurting Mother Earth more and more. There is a good song, earth oh earth, my mother..."


    Obadiah suddenly had the urge to kick this man down, and he finally understood that this man was here to disrupt the situation.


    Obadiah hurriedly wanted to come to the stage to save some, the nonsense figure on stage suddenly staggered slightly, and the tall figure immediately blocked his way.


    He stood in a very clever position, right in the middle of the steps. If Obadea insisted on going up at this time, he would appear a little eager to speak.


    This is not a good thing for Obadea. In the eyes of others, you must know that Tony never discussed this matter with him beforehand.


    Obadiah gritted his teeth in his heart, raised his head to signal the uninvited guest to get out of the way, but saw Lin Feng also turned his head to look at him, and looked like he said, "You are here? I didn''t hold you. Go there!"


    There was resentment in Obadea''s heart, but he had to stop.


    The end of the press conference means the end of Stark''s military industry. The stock of Stark Industries has plummeted. Many investors holding Stark Group in their hands, the sky-high Stark Group stocks in their hands have become waste paper! ..

 Chapter 1054： Plan to start

    For a time in New York, unprecedented jumpers appeared on high-rise buildings around the world, spurring the local crematorium industry.


    However, the next day, those eager to go to death regretted it, because someone started buying Stark Group stocks frantically.


    Those who stood on the edge of the building and received the news finally breathed a sigh of relief, and were kicked off by those behind them who had sold Stark Group stock beforehand and still decided to jump off the building.


    Are you kidding me, you won''t be able to slap your back when you are dead?


    No one knows who this person is. The method of acquisition is to use the sub-accounts that hired stockholders. Then the stocks of these sub-accounts were mysteriously sold to them, which was the upper family, and their upper family was quickly sold to the upper family. The family��s home, until these stocks are concentrated in the hands of one person.


    Due to the confidentiality of the intermediate links, no one knows who this mysterious person is. Even the US government has no way of investigating. But they knew that this incident was undoubtedly a good shower for the Stark Group, saving this dying company.


    For a while, the Stark Group members breathed a long sigh of relief, but one person was not happy. This person was Obadea.


    Stark Group��s stock has become waste paper. It is when he is hesitant. At this time, if a large number of purchases are made, he will become Stark��s largest shareholder, but the risk is also very high.


    If Tony can''t revitalize Stark, his stock will become waste paper, and he will be penniless. When he was still hesitating, someone acted first. He acquired all of Stark��s sold stocks and controlled most of the shares of Stark Group at lightning speed. There is no doubt that this person will be Stark. The actual head of the Kr Group.


    The decision of the enterprise depends on the board of directors, and the decision of the board of directors depends on the distribution of the respective equity of the members. Therefore, the board of directors of many Western companies are members of their own family. The board meeting is actually a family gathering, and decisions can be made at the dinner table.


    The person who bought the stock will have the absolute right to speak. Simply put, the company established by his father, Obadea and Tony, is now in charge of others.


    The baby is very angry, but the baby is also helpless...


    A luxury car parked in front of Tony''s villa. The handsome body shape and smoothly streamlined design can attract everyone''s attention no matter when and where, the door opened and a handsome face got off the luxury car.


    "Ding Dong!"


    In the microphone, a magnetic voice rang, which immediately interrupted Little Pepper who was thinking. She frowned, and an image immediately appeared on the balcony glass in front of her eyes, showing a handsome man with a pair of deep eyes exuding a charming smell.


    Little Pepper couldn''t help but feel a fever in his lower back. He took a deep breath and said in a serious voice: "Hello, Mr. Wayne!"


    Hearing his voice, the face in the picture showed surprise, and then the other person''s face turned and a big eyeball quickly zoomed in on the picture.


    Lin Feng''s voice immediately came from outside and said: "Huh? It''s strange, you can actually see me, am I wearing clothes in your camera? You are not a peeping!"


    Little Chili was taken aback, and soon showed a helpless smile. Xindao, this Mr. Wayne is so strange, he doesn''t look like a billionaire at all.


    Little Pepper pressed a button, then stood up and tidied her clothes. As Tony''s assistant, she always paid attention to her image.


    After a while, a steady footstep sounded, and Lin Feng quickly reached the living room: "Where is Tony? Is he still in the basement?"


    Little Pepper was taken aback when he heard what he said, and said to his heart, I didn''t seem to tell him that we have a basement, right? Besides, how did he know that Mr. Stark kept himself in the basement.


    She nodded doubtfully and said, "Mr. Wayne, is there anything important? Tony is busy and may not be free now!"


    Lin Feng smiled when he heard the words, and sat on the luxurious sofa with Erlang''s legs upright and said: "It''s okay, I''m here mainly to find you!"


    Little Chili was taken aback, looked at him a little strangely and said, "Are you looking for me? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Feng chuckled and said, "You also know that some people have started buying Stark Group stocks frantically recently, right?"


    After hearing what he said, Little Pepper nodded with doubts on his face and said, "Yes, but we still don''t know who this mysterious shareholder is." She said, worrying: "Tony will never obey any Human orders, I am worried that this matter will not affect Tony badly."


    Lin Feng laughed and said in a comforting voice: "Don''t worry, this man is in the wind, handsome, handsome and open-minded..."


    Little Pepper stayed for a while, and only reacted for a long time. He was a little surprised and said, "Could it be Mr. Wayne?"


    Lin Feng showed a surprised look and said: "Huh? You can guess that it is me with such a simple description. It seems that my tall image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!"


    Little Pepper smiled helplessly, and quickly stood up and stretched out his hand to express gratitude to Lin Feng: "Thank you for your support to the Stark Group. Without you, the Stark Group would not be able to get through this difficult time!"


    Lin Feng smiled when he heard the words, and shook hands with her politely, "Where, I should thank you very much."


    Little Chili was taken aback, and said strangely: "Thank you for what I am doing?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Thank you for taking me to see Tony."


    Little Pepper immediately showed an embarrassed look after hearing his words: "I''m afraid I can''t help you with this. Mr. Stark forbids anyone to disturb him."


    Lin Feng showed a bad smile when he heard this, and said, "Well then, I will announce the firing of Tony tomorrow."


    Little Chili''s face changed, and he said in horror: "My God! Please don''t do this."


    Lin Feng helplessly spread out his hands and said: "Although it is my nature to be handsome, it is not something I am eating. I start a company to make money. If I can''t even see my employees, what am I doing when I start a company? "


    ����������������..

 Chapter 1055： Wind of doom

    Ask for rewards and automatic subscription!


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    Little Pepper showed a helpless wry smile and said: "Mr. Wayne, don''t embarrass Tony. He is really helping the company very hard now."


    Lin Feng''s expression became serious after hearing her words. He stood up and put a hand on Little Pepper''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I''m here to help Tony."


    Listening to his touching tone, Little Pepper finally nodded and said, "Okay."


    Two people entered the elevator that came to the basement, and within a short while they got into the basement.


    In the basement, Tony was busy researching. There was noisy heavy metal music in it. Little Pepper shouted, but Tony didn��t hear her. She could only helplessly turn around and said, "Mr. Wayne, or you can wait another time. meeting?"


    But when Lin Feng snorted coldly, he glanced at Tony and said, "Cover your ears."


    Little Chili was taken aback, but obediently covered his ears, Lin Feng cleared his throat, and suddenly said with a throat: "My hometown, I live in that village..."


    The loud and huge voice suddenly overwhelmed the heavy metal sound in the room. Tony was taken aback and raised his head in a hurry. A gleam of doubt flashed in his eyes. He stopped working and clapped his hands lightly, and the heavy metal sound in the room suddenly stopped.


    Tony waved his hand for Little Pepper to leave, and Little Pepper obediently left the basement. When he left, he gave Lin Feng a worried look. Lin Feng smiled and walked forward and said, "We meet again!"


    Tony''s face was a little ugly, and he said with an unwilling look: "Bruce Wayne, I haven''t thanked you for your help at the press conference yet, do I need to send this thank you gift to your home?"


    Lin Feng knew that he was upset about his sudden visit, but his face was slightly angry. Instead, he smiled slightly: "My family is young, and I can''t let go of your sincerity!"


    Tony snorted coldly, lowered his head to look at the work in his hands, and said: "Which bad luck has sent you to me?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and stepped forward: "Of course it is the doom of the Stark Group."


    Tony was taken aback, looked up at him and said, "Are you the one who bought shares in Stark Group?"


    Lin Feng smiled and nodded, and Tony finally showed a satisfied smile on his face: "It''s really surprising that you, the rich young master, would act so wisely."


    Lin Feng smiled, sneered at each other: "Your behavior at the press conference is even more surprising!"


    Tony''s face was ugly, and for the first time he felt unable to sneer. He snorted coldly, "What are you doing today? Demonstration?"


    Lin Feng gave a triumphant smile, and immediately said with a serious face: "No matter what your current research is, I want you to know that the current Stark Group is completely on your side!"


    Tony was shocked when he heard the words, and a touch of emotion appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Feng''s tone returned to his cynicism again and said, "Of course, I will drag your Tony out as a scapegoat if I lose money!"


    When Tony heard the words, a warm smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, he raised his head and said: "Do you know Bruce? Today is the first time I think you are not so annoying."


    Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "I will be long in the future. I hate me because you don''t understand me. When you understand me... Maybe you want to kill me."


    Throwing down the strange Tony, Lin Feng returned to the current Wayne Group. In the basement of Wayne Group, Lin Feng began to discuss the modification of the new weapon with the butler. After using the weapon last time, he made some modifications. At the same time, he used his knowledge of SHIELD to secretly eavesdrop on SHIELD news. Up.


    After a while, a phone call rang, and Alfred answered the call. After a while, he hurried to Lin Feng and said, "Master, Mr. Obadiah has tracked me down. He may already know We bought Stark Company!"


    Lin Feng gave a big smile and said, "Obadea must be angry now, after all, Stark has been working hard for half his life!"


    Alfred nodded, but did not have the slightest joy. Instead, he worried: "Should you tell Mr. Stark about his collusion with terrorists? Or let the board fire him?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "No, Tony is not ready to suffer such a blow, this Obadiah will be handed to me first."


    Lin Feng also had his own considerations. If Obadea was fired, Tony would definitely think that he had other plans, which would have a certain adverse effect on Lin Feng''s actions.


    ...


    The Stark Military Industrial Base is now closed, and the staff are slowly retreating. Obadiah looked fiercely at the closure of the industrial base that was the source of his wealth step by step, with an angry look in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a luxury car slowly drove into the base. The handsome body shape immediately attracted the attention of many people, but the curious crowd could not see the people in the car, because the windows of the car were made of photosensitive camouflage, and the windows would become translucent as long as a button was pressed. , The car arrived at the doorman, opened a gap in the window, and handed out a magnetic card.


    The sturdy black doorman came over lazily, took the card and looked at it, his complexion instantly changed, and he said in a respectful voice: "Sir!"


    The hand was quickly retracted, and the window closed quickly. No one saw who was in the car, and no one knew why the guard was so respected. Many people came forward curiously to inquire about the identity of the owner of the car.


    The car slowly came to a stop in front of the closing workshop gate, just not far from Obadea. Obadiah was keenly aware that some important person was coming. He turned around and happened to see a handsome figure coming down from the car wearing sunglasses.


    A cloud of clouds was buried in Obadea��s face for an instant: "Bruce Wayne! Damn son brother!..

 Chapter 1056： Obadiahs tricks

    Obadiah snorted inwardly, but with a friendly smile on his face, he walked towards Lin Feng. When he reached Lin Feng, he immediately said with a warm smile: "Mr. Wayne, welcome to Stark Industrial Base!"


    When he said a word, he saw an ironic smile on Lin Feng''s face and said: "Huh? I heard that this place is closed for good luck?"


    A dark cloud flashed across Obadea''s face, and he snorted: "This is only temporarily closed. When Tony wakes up, we will rebuild a larger Stark base."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly when he heard his words and said with an embarrassed look: "I''m really sorry, as a shareholder of Stark Group, I won''t let this reopen!"


    Obadea''s face changed, and he looked at Lin Feng in surprise: "What? You are the mysterious man who bought Stark shares!"


    Lin Feng showed an embarrassed look and said: "Don''t be so grateful to me, I will be embarrassed."


    I appreciate your ass!


    Obadiah has a murderous heart. If it weren''t for the closure of your Stark Industrial Base, you would brazenly take advantage of the fire and rob!


    Obadiah clenched his fist in the pocket of his pants, but there was a gentle smile on his face. Although he was very good at covering up, Lin Feng still keenly heard the sound of knuckles from inside his pants pocket.


    Lin Feng turned around handsomely, put on his sunglasses again and entered the car. Through the window of the car, he suddenly turned his head and said in a tone under the commander''s opponent: "Obadea, after this factory is completely closed, please let me know."


    Soon there was a roar of the car engine, like a horn of victory. Obadiah had been waiting for him in the far area until his face showed an angry look.


    "Bruce Wayne!" Obadiah gritted his teeth, his eyes gradually flickering.


    New York is still brightly lit at night, and there are endless traffic on the highway. The streets are full of people enjoying the tranquility and coolness of the night. Under the cover of the night, they are more crazy to release themselves here.


    However, at this time, the gate of the Stan Military Industrial Base was also a bit lively. Since the announcement of the closure of the Stark Industrial Base, other industries began to flourish. There is a constant flow of vehicles from the military department here, and an order is placed here.


    However, not far from the Stan Military Industrial Base at this time, several black figures lay quietly on a hill. A line of infrared rays is almost invisible to the naked eye flickering here. A pair of cold glasses behind the light observed the situation of the base from the mirror hole.


    Immediately a cold voice sounded: "The target has been locked, ready to strike."


    After the cold words, a firelight suddenly lit up from here, and a small missile was quickly launched.


    An alarm sounded from the base, but it was too late at this time, and the missile quickly shot into a workshop of a base, and then a roar sounded through the world. With the roar, even the earth trembled terribly, and a huge mushroom cloud rose from the base.


    Throughout the base, screams, rescue sounds, and the sounds of fire trucks arriving at random one after another, cast a terrifying shadow on the noisy Stan military base.


    News about this incident was broadcast on TV news: "Last night, a group of terrorists attacked the Stan Military Industrial Base in northern New York. The terrorists blew up the missile production workshop at the base, and the latest batch of missiles exploded. ."


    "The high-temperature gas produced by the explosion quickly killed 1,600 people. At the same time, the polluted gases and liquids released from the industrial base have already affected the water source noise in the area. It is estimated that the lives of hundreds of thousands of people will be threatened. The government has ordered residents to start relocation..."


    The beautiful female reporter is standing in front of the gate of Stan Military Industrial Base, behind her is the ruined industrial base.


    There is no doubt that this incident caused quite a stir in the United States. In particular, the terrorists are even familiar with the weapons placement in the Stan Industrial Base, and they have high-tech equipment that can accurately strike the industrial base.


    What is even more surprising is that they seem to have known the target they want to strike and quickly completed the most destructive terrorist action.


    However, the most reversal of this matter is the military sector. Because the Stark Industrial Base just closed, such a big thing happened at the Stan Base. A large number of military orders have been shelved, and the frontline combat units have no weapons supply at all.


    Now they can only order weapons from some second-rate military industry or even from abroad. If this happens again, they have to order the Stark Military Industrial Base to reopen.


    Watching the news on TV, Obadea sneered.


    Little Bruce, fight with me Obadiah? As long as I move my fingers, other industrial bases will be closed. Fortunately, I was prepared to suppress competitors. Every company has my spy.


    As long as one company is closed, the government will order Stark Industries to reopen, otherwise they will lose a lot of high-performance weapons!


    However, he also thought about directly solving this hateful son brother, but Bruce Wayne is the last person in the Wayne family. He has no children, which means that after his death, the Wayne family''s property belongs to the US government. ..

 Chapter 1057： Do good things without leaving a name

    This also means that his shares are also owned by the US government, and the Stark Group will be controlled by the government after his death, so Obadea wisely put this choice last.


    After a triumphant sneer, Obadea picked up the mobile phone and dialed and pressed a number. Soon a deep voice sounded: "Sir!"


    Obadiah narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a gentle tone: "Is the next goal ready?"


    On the other end of the phone, the voice became cold: "Target Mike Industrial Base, all deployed!"


    Obadea nodded, and suddenly his tone became cold and unhuman: "Resolve them!"


    On the endless stream of highways, a huge truck is moving fast. The whole truck is dark black. After the black exterior paint is polished, it reflects the lights of the roadside, flashing with a cold brilliance. A huge red maple leaf sign is in the center of the truck, below One line of small print: Mike Military!


    Eight armed armored vehicles are distributed around the truck, which obviously has the meaning of guarding. The various heavy weapons and equipment on the armored vehicles have a sense of terror.


    Any car encountered such a battle will involuntarily give way to the road.


    At this time, however, several vehicles were slowly approaching the armored vehicles around the truck. These vehicles looked like ordinary cars, so they did not attract the attention of the armored vehicles.


    But when a car began to consciously approach, the driver of the armored car finally reacted. He turned his head subconsciously, only to see a black cylinder exposed from the car window open!


    The pupils of the driver of the armored vehicle suddenly shrank, and he naturally understood what this cylinder was. This was a highly destructive Sidewinder missile, which was used against helicopters. With just one missile, you can take him and the car to soar together.


    As the cylinder leaked out, there was also a cold face. This face showed a chilling sneer at this time, holding a strange green remote control in his hand.


    The driver of the armored car knew that if he pressed the remote control, he and the car would be finished together.


    The machine gun operator behind the armored vehicle reacted quickly, but his speed was still not as fast as the opponent pressing the button. The armored vehicle driver looked at the opponent quickly pressing the button in horror, with a look of despair on his face.


    However, one second passed and nothing happened. Two seconds passed and nothing happened. The truck driver was stunned, and the assailant''s face also showed dementia.


    He turned his head and glanced at the remote control subconsciously, and was surprised to find that his hand turned out to be a plastic toy. The attacker suddenly showed a look of surprise, but at this moment, a voice behind him said: "Are you looking for this?"


    This time it was the attacker��s turn to show a look of horror. He suddenly turned around and saw a man in a black cloak sitting in front of him with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, holding his own remote control in his hand. .


    The assailant''s face changed, and he touched his waist subconsciously, but the tentacles still felt empty.


    The man in black smiled slightly, took out a pistol and said, "Then you are looking for this?"


    The assailant''s face changed again, revealing a look of extreme horror. Suddenly, he suddenly wanted to touch his thigh.


    However, before his hand touched his thigh, he saw an extra dagger in the hand of the black-clothed man: "Children shouldn''t put things around. What if you can''t find them when you use them?"


    The attacker was stunned for an instant. He couldn''t believe when this man sneaked into his car, and when he took all his equipment without noticing it.


    In his dull and horrified look, the man smiled slightly, and even put the gun directly in front of him, and smiled slightly in his mouth: "Don''t thank brother, brother never leaves a name for doing good."


    The attacker reacted quickly, holding the dagger at an extremely exaggerated speed after hard training, and the cold blade pierced towards the black man.


    However, before his dagger reached the man in black, the big footprints of the man in black suddenly fell on his chest. Suddenly, a feeling of broken chest cavity came, and the attacker felt that his lungs were about to spit out involuntarily.


    The figure quickly slammed into the door of the car and slammed the door open.


    In the eyes of the driver of the armored car, the car door was quickly knocked open by a figure, and a person slammed on the ground...


    Then, a figure that was as strong as a tiger but as dexterous as a monkey flashed out of the car. I saw that he first reached the roof of the car, and then jumped forward, passing the truck directly in midair to the other side.


    The driver of the armored vehicle could only look at the passing figure with his head up, and a word echoed in his mind: bat!


    "At nine o''clock tonight, on the Cameroon highway, the truck escorting Mike''s military industry was attacked by a group of unknown persons. The attackers tried to blow up the truck. It is conceivable that if the truck explodes, it will paralyze the entire Cameroon highway and cause heavy casualties. "


    "Fortunately, this incident was rescued by a mysterious man in black armor. But when the police and reporters arrived, the man in black armor had already left. The reporter only took a photo of him when he left. Many people speculated about this man. The identity, the person who saw this incident, coincidentally called this person the Batrider of the Dark Night..."


    In the basement, Tony suddenly stopped his work when he heard the voice. Subconsciously, he looked at the TV screen. On the screen, the black figure under the night sky was like a bat in the dark night, which immediately shocked him.


    It was him, the man who rescued himself who called himself Batman...


    In front of the TV, Obadiah stared at the black figure in the picture with cold eyes, tightly holding a tall glass in his hand, and the red wine in the glass was shaking with his trembling hands.


    Today was supposed to be a happy day, he even opened a collection of red wine to celebrate, but this world... can you be quiet as a badass!


    ������������������������..

 Chapter 1058： Cocktail party

    With a chirp, the wine glass in Obadea''s hand shattered, and bright red high-end wine spilled all over the floor.


    Obadiah stood up slowly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Batrider in the Dark Night? Humph, the name is louder, and it becomes a dead bat in my hands, Obadiah!"


    As he spoke, he took out the phone in his hand and pressed a number: "Stuart Leighton!"


    At the end of that sentence, a playful voice sounded: "What''s the matter, great Mr. Obadiah, are you in trouble again?"


    Obadiah glanced at his lips. Although this Stuart had great assassination skills, his character was good. In front of his great Obadea, there was still no good face. He snorted coldly: "I will give you a task to help me assassinate someone."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was even more mischievous: "Let''s talk, who is the bolder who offends the great Mr. Obadiah."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes when Obadiah heard the words, and said in a cold voice: "Bruce Wayne!"


    Sturayton was taken aback, and his voice became serious: "Wayne? Are you talking about Wayne of the Wayne family? With all due respect, this man controls most of the wealth in New York, and many real estates belong to his family. The possible impact of killing him is too great, and most people dare not take risks!"


    He was right. The Wayne family has a lot of business, and only Wayne has a few children in Bruce''s generation. If he dies, it means that these properties may belong to the government. And his company is composed of individual subsidiaries, which are uniformly deployed by his family.


    This is like the relationship between the brain and the limbs. If the brain is dead, the limbs can survive for a period of time, but not too long. In layman''s terms, a huge economy may disintegrate, which is enough to cause a certain amount of economic turbulence throughout New York.


    Obadiah certainly knows the danger of this incident. He does not care about the lives and deaths of thousands of people in a military factory, and naturally does not care about the impact of this incident. He snorted coldly, "I will give you... ten Billion dollars!"


    After hesitating on the phone, he finally nodded as if unable to resist the temptation: "Okay! Tell me the time and place."


    Obadiah said: "I will host a cocktail party in the New York City Plaza Piazza the next night, and then Mr. Wayne will also be invited. At that time, you will...huh!"


    Nodded on the other end of the phone and said, "Okay. After it''s done, trade in the same place."


    "Dudu..."


    The call was hung up, but Obadea did not put down the phone, instead, he dialed another call.


    "Hello? Orwell!"


    A respectful voice on the other end said: "It''s sir!"


    Obadea frowned and said: "Now let out the wind, saying that someone wants to assassinate Bruce Wayne of the Wayne family by placing a powerful bomb at the reception!"


    Orwell was taken aback for a moment, frowned and said: "Mr. Obadiah, is your news accurate? Why didn''t you call the police?"


    Obadiah smiled slightly when he heard the words: "It''s because of inaccuracy that I made you let out the wind..."


    Orwell was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately said respectfully: "I understand, it''s a horror!"


    Fuck off! Obadiah snorted coldly, and said in a stern tone: "You don''t need to know, you don''t need to know."


    "Yes, sir."


    Putting down the phone, Obadea''s eyes flickered, and he clenched his fist fiercely and said, "The Dark Knight, Bruce Wayne, and those who oppose me go to die!"


    "Snee!"


    Lin Feng sneezed fiercely and couldn''t help rubbing his nose. Is this super beauty thinking about him? However, Lin Feng still didn''t expect that the beauty was actually an uncle with long hair.


    Alfred next to him heard his sneezing sound and came over with concern: "Master, is it a cold? Should I turn off the central air conditioner?"


    Lin Feng shook his head, curled his mouth and said: "We can ride a horse on our shoulders, and are you afraid of catching cold?"


    As he said, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Hello Mr. Wayne, Mr. Obadiah is calling!"


    This is Lin Feng��s new installation of artificial intelligence. He is now a shareholder of Stark Group. Stark has installed the company��s high-tech artificial intelligence for him. Together with the creation of Lin Feng��s own team, he has created an artificial intelligence that is second only to Jia Weiss�� advanced artificial intelligence.


    Lin Feng frowned upon hearing the words: "Weasel is giving a New Year greeting to the rooster, this is not a good heart."


    He answered the phone lazily, and said nonchalantly: "Hello Mr. Obadiah, what good things do you think of?"


    Obadiah��s hearty voice came from the other end of the phone: "Haha, Mr. Wayne sounds very good. I want to hold a cocktail party and invite Mr. Wayne to participate. Is Mr. Wayne interested? "


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, and he smiled: "Reception? What reception? I''m not interested."


    Facing his unceremonious refusal, Obadea just laughed and said, "Of course, thanks to Mr. Wayne for taking a stake in Stark. This party can''t be done without you!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, a wise light flashed in his eyes, and he smiled slightly and said, "Well, when will it be held?"


    Obadea breathed a sigh of relief and said mildly: "The night after tomorrow, Stark''s open-air venue."


    Putting down the phone, Alfred''s voice came: "Master, it seems that Mr. Obadiah also understands your importance."


    Lin Feng sneered and snorted coldly, "Understood? If he doesn''t understand the importance of me, he won''t be so angry at all. Now he is most worried about letting others know that most of Stark''s shares have been acquired by me. How can you hold a cocktail party to promote it?"


    Lin Feng is right. With Obadea''s character, it is impossible to promote this under the circumstances that others obtain a higher equity than him.


    In a listed company, shares mean authority. The higher your shares, the greater your authority. ..

 Chapter 1059： Perverted Exhibitionist

    And Obadea''s shares are now not as much as Lin Feng. This means that his authority is not as high as that of Lin Feng, which is what Obadea, who has always been dogmatic and tyrannical, doesn''t want people to know.


    When Alfred heard this, his face became a little worried, and he frowned and said, "Master means that he has a conspiracy in it?"


    Lin Feng sneered, and said calmly: "Conspiracy? That''s really exciting!"


    Excited? Alfred was stunned for a moment, staring blankly at Lin Feng, not knowing what to say.


    Lin Feng thought about it for a while, then smiled slightly: "Okay, go and rest first, Master, I still have one important thing to do!"


    At night, Lin Feng wandered the streets and alleys of New York. If you want to inquire about the news, this is the best place. Moreover, by the way, you can punish evil and promote good, and be a superhero. In the past two days, he was fine at night and wandered in some hidden alleys.


    In a dilapidated alley in Brooklyn, **** piled up in the corner, and a rancid smell mixed with feces and domestic garbage was scattered in every corner. Even in such a place, there are people struggling to survive. Many beggars huddled up next to the heater in the corner, holding the weak heat inside the heating pipe to keep warm.


    Suddenly, a screaming sound came, and in the corner of the alley, an enchanting beauty looked at a naked man in horror. The man wore a loose windbreaker. The other parts are bare. At this moment, he smiled sullenly, opened his windbreaker with both hands, and looked at the horrified look on the beauty''s face, revealing a light of excitement.


    The beauty screamed and subconsciously took out her own anti-wolf spray, but the man seemed to have expected it, and forcefully held the woman''s tender little hand and moved closer to him.


    The woman opened her eyes in horror, her face suddenly changed, from horror to horror. At this time, a beautiful pretty face was completely white, and he was stunned. The man''s face showed a smile of satisfaction again.


    However, after a while, I started to feel a little confused. According to experience, the woman shouldn''t be scared like this. At this time, the girl seemed to be stupid, and her whole body was dull.


    The man was stunned for a moment, only then faintly aware that the woman seemed to be looking behind him, and he turned his head in doubt.


    Behind him a huge black shadow enveloped the sky, hovering from the outline of the black shadow, it seemed to be a huge bat. The man opened his mouth and let out a sharp scream, which was exactly the same as that of a woman.


    At this time, a low voice came: "Hello, I am Batman!"


    Hearing the voice of the man, the man''s face was slightly better, but he still looked at Lin Feng in horror. But at this moment, the girl behind the man finally recovered from the shock, and said in surprise: "You are Batman, the man on TV who punishes evil and promotes good! Oh, you are my idol, save me Bat Man, this man tried to **** me!"


    The man also recovered at this time, his legs knelt on the ground begging for mercy.


    Lin Feng smiled, and jumped down the stairs to the man and said, "Mr. Orwell, you are also a senior employee of a company, and your income should be no less than hundreds of thousands of dollars. I didn''t expect you to be an exhibitionist!"


    Orwell''s face changed when he heard this, showing a look of horror.


    Lin Feng knew everything about this man a long time ago. His supercomputer hacked into the New York Police Department and obtained all the information about this Orwell. At the same time, his artificial intelligence quickly locked Aowei. Location.


    Orwell was shocked when someone called out his name. He said in horror, "How do you know my name, who are you?"


    The enchanting beauty behind him listened to the conversation between the two but was taken aback. What''s the matter, isn''t Batman coming to save me? The old lady is still waiting to be rescued by you, and then rescued by you when encountering danger, and then encountering danger again...Finally, she promised her personally and started a song of love story!


    In order to emphasize her existence, she immediately screamed beautifully: "Batman, save me from here! This person wants to **** me."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Feng''s stern voice came: "Close your beak, I''m doing serious business!"


    The beauty was taken aback, and she obediently stopped speaking. Lin Feng continued to look at Orwell and said: "I have a lot of evidence of your crime in my hand. Dozens of women have been harassed by you. If this matter is announced, it will take less than three days. Time, I can ruin you!"


    Orwell turned pale with fright, and said in a trembling voice: "Sir, please don''t do this. I will promise you whatever you ask me to do."


    Lin Feng then showed a sneer and said, "Do you know about the cocktail party tomorrow?"


    Orwell was stunned when he heard the words, and the things that Obadea explained instantly sounded, his face turned hard. But facing Lin Feng''s aggressive eyes, he could only honestly say: "So you already know it, yes, my boss did let me walk the news that someone will assassinate Mr. Wayne tomorrow, and use high explosive means."


    Lin Feng was surprised, and it was not uncommon for Obadea to assassinate him. But it''s a bit strange to spread the news deliberately. Isn''t he afraid that he won''t attend the reception if he knows? But soon, he faintly understood something, frowned and said: "You said strong explosives?"..

 Chapter 1060： Top killer

    Orwell nodded and said, "Yes, high explosive means."


    Lin Feng finally understands, unless the target of Obadea is not Bruce Wayne, but Batman!


    Obadiah knew Batman''s style of doing things, so he used this news to attract him!


    Jiang is still hot, this old fox, Lin Feng gave a sneer, but when you meet me, your life is not so easy!


    ...


    Outside the open-air plaza of the Stark Group, reporters who came after hearing the news frantically surrounded the entrance gate. The flashing light kept flashing, one by one, glamorous and enchanting beauties and handsome men and wealthy came down from the limousine, surrounded by many handsome men and beauties, and every time a new face appeared, a scream sounded.


    When Tony''s car appeared on a grand and luxurious occasion, the scream finally reached its peak. Tony got out of the car in a handsome suit. The sturdy and well-proportioned body of the suit of high-quality fabrics showed a charming curve.


    Tony showed a signature smile, waving a hand in the air, causing the crowd to scream again. However, at this time he didn''t seem to be interested in making a beautiful appearance, a dull look appeared on his face immediately, and he hurriedly went to the reception.


    Just behind Tony''s car, a car stopped, the large black car was low-key and steady. The color and curve of the car body give people a deep and serious feeling, and many people''s eyes are still chasing Tony''s eyes without paying attention to the arrival of this car.


    Soon, the car door opened, and a strong figure came down.


    This figure was slightly taller, with dazzling light flashing in its bright and energetic eyes. Mix and match the handsome and steady face of a British gentleman, with a trace of American passion and mischief, and inadvertently touch the girl''s mind between his behaviors. The well-proportioned and spacious arms and the bulging but not bloated muscles make many beautiful women. I couldn''t help drooling when I saw him, and the tall and straight body added a feeling of tall and mighty.


    Not to mention the wealth represented by this person, making thousands of beautiful women crazy. Therefore, when someone noticed the arrival of this person, the flash of the media had not yet settled, and a more violent climax sounded again.


    "Look! Mr. Wayne is here!"


    "Mr. Wayne, I love you!"


    Amidst the crazy screaming sound, Lin Feng showed a charming smile on his face. The deep blue eyes swept lightly, immediately causing waves of crazy sounds.


    He quickly retracted his gaze and walked to the reception with a faint smile.


    At the reception, ladies and ladies and wealthy men from all walks of life talked enthusiastically here. The high-end and luxurious red wine in his hand swayed under the light.


    Lin Feng glanced at the banquet and quickly locked Tony. At this moment, Tony was surrounded by beauties, looking at him in admiration. Tony was able to walk among the beauties on any occasion.


    Lin Feng walked around the edge of the crowd in a low-key manner, with a polite smile on his face.


    However, with his appearance, a pair of cold eyes quickly locked in Lin Feng. At the reception, a waiter with a black neckline and a bright red waiter''s clothes, dragging a waiter with a goblet in his hand, took advantage of the effort of bowing his head, and his eyes hurriedly swept away. He glanced, and soon when he raised his head, a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    Many people passed by this person, but no one had ever looked at this person.


    Stuart smiled coldly, put a hand in his arms quietly, and at the same time the figure walked towards Lin Feng. As soon as he arrived in front of Lin Feng, Situ Leidon''s penetrating hand slowly pulled out, revealing part of the syringe.


    He just wanted to narrow the distance between the two people when Lin Feng suddenly turned around. Stuart was taken aback, and quickly put the syringe in his arms, respectfully saying: "Sir, do you want champagne?"


    Lin Feng said with a gratitude smile: "Thank you."


    He glanced at Stuart as if casually, took the champagne in the glass and drank it.


    A trace of regret flashed in Stuart''s eyes. He had known that he had poisoned the champagne, but he still did not give up. When Lin Feng raised his head to drink, his hand plunged into his arms again.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng in front of him trembled violently, and his whole body turned to him. Stuart did not expect it at all, and there was no time to react in a hurry. Lin Feng''s hand holding the wine glass hit his chest suddenly. Although the force of the impact was not great, Situ Leidon was nervous for a while, and with a light force on his fingers, the sound of the injection sounded, and Situ Leidon''s blood was cold.


    He raised his head and looked at Lin Feng in surprise, but saw him rub his nose and said: "Oh! I have a cold. I''m really sorry!"


    As he said, he took out his handkerchief and wanted to wipe the champagne sprayed on Stuartton��s chest, and apologized: "I''m really sorry, it made you all..."


    Situ Leidon''s eyes flashed coldly, and his face quickly said kindly: "You are welcome, sir! I''ll clean it up first!"


    Stuart Leidon said with apology and left as if flying, and when he arrived in the toilet, Stuart hurried to open the door of a toilet cubicle. Then began to undress frantically. The waiter''s clothes were taken off, revealing a chest with thick body hair. On this chest, a black wound resembling a spider bite appeared.


    He found this poison in the jungle of the Panama Canal. There is no need to inject into the body at all, as long as the skin is stained a little, it will quickly penetrate into the blood.


    As time goes by, the human body will experience irreversible necrosis, and it only takes three minutes to doom a person''s death.


    However, although this poison is powerful, it is not suitable for drinking, because once it is taken, the human body will have a highly toxic reaction. However, it is different on the contaminated skin. The contaminated skin does not feel any pain, and even the necrosis of the skin is not noticed...


    ����������������������������������������..

 Chapter 1061： think about life

    Seeing the severe poison gradually spreading, Stuart did not have time to think about it. He immediately opened the lid of the water storage bucket behind the toilet and took out a syringe from below. Biting a belt with one hand, Stuart quickly tied the belt to his hand, and the black blood vessels gradually protruded. Stuart Leidon injected the antidote into his body, and soon the black necrosis gradually faded...


    Stuart took a sigh of relief and sat on the toilet lid a little tiredly. From the poisoning to the present, he has to run more than two hundred meters and take out the syringe to inject himself. The whole process is completed in less than a minute, so as to keep his body from damage to the greatest extent.


    After a sigh of relief, Stuart''s eyes flickered again.


    Good luck, Mr. Wayne, but will your luck be better next time?


    A mysterious and cold smile appeared on the corner of Stuart''s mouth, like the smile of death Satan.


    At the reception, Lin Feng''s eyes stayed on Tony for a while before starting to look around. He searched for a long time, but he still couldn''t find Obadiah.


    Just as Lin Feng was strange, he caught sight of the waiter who was holding the wine glass for him coming out from the corner of his eyes. A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth, and he noticed that the person looked at here coldly.


    Still don''t give up!


    Lin Feng snorted coldly in his heart, drank the red wine in his hand, with a pleasant look on his face.


    Compared with Lin Feng, who had killed countless people, Lin Feng could see through Situ Leidon''s poor murderous aura at a glance.


    Stuart Leighton quickly arrived in front of a wine table and picked up a tray. Taking advantage of other people''s careless efforts, a white ball slipped silently from his hand into the red wine. The ball was just exposed to the red wine. A burst of bubbles quickly melted.


    Stuart smiled coldly, carrying the tray to Lin Feng.


    "Sir, your wine!" Stuart said in a respectful voice when he reached Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng seemed to be staring at something in front of him. Hearing this, he just nodded casually and said, "Thank you, no need!"


    Situ Leiton was taken aback when he heard the words, and said to his heart that what you drank just now was not very pleasant? Why don''t you drink it now?


    He coughed, and suddenly he caught a glimpse of a beautiful woman staring at Lin Feng peeking not far away from the corner of his eye. With a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, Stuart Raton raised his head and said, "Sir, this beautiful lady invited you to drink."


    Lin Feng was taken aback, followed his gaze, but saw that a beautiful woman was staring at him, with a love gaze in her eyes.


    He chuckled, and then picked up the wine glass, Stuart let out a sigh of relief, his eyes fixed on the wine glass in Lin Feng''s hand. But seeing Lin Feng raising his glass, gestured to the beauty, a charming smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing his smile, the dignified and beautiful beauty turned her head shyly with a feeling of drunkenness in her eyes.


    Lin Feng smiled slightly before making a drinking gesture, and Stuart''s heart also lifted up. However, the bright red liquid in the wine glass just reached Lin Feng''s lips, but suddenly returned. But seeing Lin Feng put down the wine glass, he looked at Stuart with a little embarrassed expression: "Oh, by the way, how long have you been a waiter?"


    Situ Leighton was taken aback, staring at Lin Feng''s wine glass and looking back, politely said: "Sir, I have been a waiter for three years."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "Three years. In these three years, you must have seen people from all over the world drink alcohol?"


    Stuart was a little impatient in his heart. He didn''t have the mind to chat with his goals, but he had to answer politely. He immediately replied politely: "Yes, I have seen people from many countries drink alcohol."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "It''s like this. I really like that beautiful lady over there. This is because she is not European but Brazilian. Could you show me how Brazilians drink alcohol? ?"


    Stuart was taken aback when he heard the words, but saw that Lin Feng had already passed the wine glass.


    Stuart hurriedly said: "This... sir, we stipulate that drinking is not allowed."


    Lin Feng smiled and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I am Bruce Wayne, the VIP here. No one can blame you if I am here. Please help me, this lady fascinates me."


    As he said, Lin Feng showed a pleading look.


    Stuart froze suddenly, looking at the wine in the cup with a bit of bitter expression on his face.


    He was thinking about how to refuse. Suddenly Lin Feng looked over with a vigilant look and frowned, "What''s wrong? Is there a problem with this glass of wine?"


    Stuart stunned in his heart, and finally took the wine glass helplessly, learned the posture of Brazilian social drinking, and drank the red wine.


    There was a mysterious smile in the corner of Lin Feng''s eyes, but it was just a flash. After Situ Leighton finished drinking, Lin Feng showed a clear look and said gratefully: "I''m so grateful, if it wasn''t you tonight...hey? What are you running? I haven''t asked your name yet? Thank you. Where is your postcard address..."


    Stuart reappeared in the toilet again, injecting the detoxification agent by himself with the same standard and rapid action.


    Sitting on the side of the toilet seat, Stuart started thinking about life. From his childhood to joining the army, and finally becoming Stuart Leighton, even in the face of the most difficult opponent, he has not failed twice. Tonight is a night that needs reflection...


    Soon Stuart''s eyes flickered again!


    Poison, failure! Sniper, fail! Assassination, failure!


    The figure of Stuart Leighton appeared in the toilet countless times, and a look of despair gradually appeared on his face. This goal obviously made him crazy. Every time he was about to succeed, every time he escaped without danger. It seems that God is helping him.


    As a cold-blooded Stuart, he also had a strange and terrifying feeling in his heart, and he couldn''t help thinking about life again. ..

 Chapter 1062： The most unexpected victim

    From his first girlfriend when he was young to two girlfriends who helped him kill countless people. From the endless Aegean Sea, I have been thinking about the peak Himalayas.


    Finally Stuart will have to try for the last time, if it fails this time. He needs deep reflection on the sustainability of the killer path.


    At this time, Lin Feng was chatting passionately with the hot Brazilian beauty. His seductive voice and humorous language made this beauty completely enamoured of him.


    At this moment, the Obadiah that Lin Feng had been waiting for finally appeared. He had entered the reception, his eyes began to patrol immediately, and Lin Feng was quickly locked in. Then, he walked over quickly and stretched out his broad palm to Lin Feng and said, "Mr. Wayne, you are welcome to come here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the beautiful woman next to Lin Feng said in surprise, "Ah! Goodness, you are Mr. Bruce Wayne!"


    She did not expect that the first man to have a good impression on herself tonight is also the richest person at the cocktail party tonight. In fact, no one else at the reception noticed the existence of Lin Feng, because Tony became the focus as soon as he appeared, and Lin Feng was a little low-key.


    Lin Feng smiled slightly to the beauty and to Obadiah: "It''s an honor to see you!"


    Beauty smiled slightly, covering her mouth to show her shyness, but Obadiah did not want to look at the beauty. On the contrary, his eyes seemed to be looking for something, as if waiting for someone.


    Suddenly, a waiter appeared in front of several people with a wine glass in his hand: "Madam, your wine!"


    Obadiah nodded absent-mindedly, without even looking at the waiter, he would never have thought that this person was Stuartton he sent tonight. The waiter did not expect that he would poison the target in front of his employer tonight.


    The location of Linfeng Station is relatively remote, in a place with the fewest people at the reception. This is where the Brazilian beauty can quickly notice him. And the poison that Stuart used to take advantage of.


    This poison is very strange. The rim of the wine glass is poison, but the wine in the wine glass is the antidote. When that beauty drinks red wine, her lips will be stained with poison and poisoned, and then will be detoxified by the antidote in his red wine.


    Even if there is an antidote to this poison, there will be a brief shock, which will cause breathing to stop. Among the people present, only this son, Wayne, who has a good impression of him, may give her artificial respiration. In this way, Wayne''s lips will be stained with poison, but there is no antidote.


    Thinking of this, even if he knew it shouldn''t, Stuart still showed a smug smile.


    No one in the audience noticed his smile. The beauty held up the glass and looked at Wayne shyly, and then prepared to drink the glass in an elegant and seductive posture.


    But at this moment, Lin Feng next to him suddenly said: "Please wait a moment!"


    The beauty was taken aback, then put down her wine glass and looked at him with some confusion. Lin Feng smiled and said with concern: "This glass of red wine is easy to get drunk. Drink my glass of champagne.


    The beauty''s face was slightly ruddy, she accepted Lin Feng''s concern without hesitation, and she didn''t forget to give him a raised eyebrow. Lin Feng smiled slightly, then handed the wine glass to Obadea.


    Obadiah was a little absent-minded at this time, and didn''t want to drink it all!


    Situ Leidon looked at all this in amazement, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    Obadiah had just drunk the red wine, and suddenly there was a strange look on his face. He glanced at the wine glass in horror, then at Lin Feng, and fell to the ground with both eyes.


    The sudden change caused the beauty to scream, and many people looked over. Lin Feng also had a surprised look on his face. After taking a glance at Obadea, he immediately said to Stuart next to him: "Oh, Mr. Obadiah is too strong to drink."


    The people around you all smiled bitterly when they heard the words. It seems that it is not enough to be alcoholic. At first glance, it is poisoned, okay, this handsome guy, do you have some medical knowledge.


    However, Lin Feng''s words quickly made them look horrified. He suddenly looked at Stuart Leighton and smiled and said, "Did you poison Mr. Obadiah in the wine?"


    As soon as the voice fell, surprised sounds came from all around, countless eyes fell on the waiter, if there was no Lin Feng, maybe no one would pay attention to him, but at this time he could not escape the sight of others!


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in Situ Leidon��s eyes, and suddenly he violently rushed towards the beautiful woman. He clasped the beautiful woman��s neck skillfully, pressed a dagger in his hand against the beautiful woman��s neck, and said coldly in his mouth: do not come!"


    Suddenly, there was a horrified scream at the reception, and the beauty''s face became even more frightened, and her whole body trembled.


    Amidst everyone��s horrified voices, a magnetic-rich voice sounded: "Let go of that girl and let me come!"


    This voice attracted the attention of many people. Lin Feng, who was not far away from the girl, looked at Stuart with an angry expression and said, "Let go of that girl, I will be your hostage!"


    Suddenly, many people showed surprised eyes. Many women looked at this handsome man, wanting to replace that woman like a brave knight, and couldn''t help showing a touch of emotion.


    The beauty was even more moved, looking at Lin Feng affectionately. ..

 Chapter 1063： The dark knight returns

    When Stuart heard what he said, there was a sudden cold flash in his eyes.


    After trying so many tonight, I didn''t expect to have to reveal my identity in the end to succeed.


    Assassinating this goal, his sacrifice is very great, many people have seen his true face tonight, even more **** it is that he revealed his identity because of his employer Obadiah, thinking of this, Stuartton did not know. Should we cry or laugh.


    But for killing this man, he was paid very well. From then on, he can wash his hands and quit.


    Soon he let go of the woman, handed Lin Feng with one hand to the toilet, where not only his antidote, but also his escape route.


    Entering inside, Stuart took a cold look at Lin Feng, then let go of him and said: "Mr. Wayne, I didn''t expect that I had worked hard all night and finally I had to rely on you to take the initiative to deliver it to the door!"


    He thought that Lin Feng must be frightened when he said this, but Lin Feng didn''t have any fear on his face. Instead, he looked at him flattered and said: "Huh? Is your target me?"


    Situ Leighton smiled coldly, and said smugly on his face: "Of course, it seems you haven''t thought of it yet."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said with his arms folded: "Then why do you poison Mr. Obadiah?"


    An anger flashed in Stuart''s eyes. He didn''t want to admit that this was his mistake, and he coldly snorted, "This is my strategy."


    Lin Feng immediately showed an exaggerated look and said: "So, is your strategy to be discovered and then kidnap me?"


    Stuart stunned, his eyes became more angry, but soon, he seemed to understand something, his face changed: "Are you delaying time? Why?"


    But at this moment, a weird smile on Lin Feng''s face leaked out, and he smiled: "Do you think you will poison you?"


    As he said, he took out an empty bottle with the big thumb and said: "Remember the glass of wine I let you drink? There is me in it.


    The poison..."


    The banquet has become a mess, many ladies, celebrities, and wealthy princes are full of horror on their faces. An atmosphere of tension and fear permeated the scene. The Brazilian beauty looked at the door of the toilet not far away with a sad face, eyes full of moving tears.


    Suddenly, the horn of a police car sounded, making the atmosphere of fear even more intense. The police car stopped quickly, and countless New York police officers holding handguns entered the scene. More than a dozen police cars and several explosion-proof vehicles rushed to the scene, and countless riot police came down. An encirclement soon formed at the scene, and a nervous look appeared on the policeman''s face.


    Many citizens who came for inquiries slowly gathered. They heard that a rich man had been kidnapped, and his face immediately showed surprise. It was soon heard that the kidnapped was Bruce Wayne, the most famous Wayne family in the world, and there was an even more incredible look on their faces.


    Many girls were touched by Lin Feng''s heroic actions in a mess, and many citizens were also very moved by his dedication. Therefore, the crowd of onlookers at the scene contained countless look of expectations, hoping that Lin Feng could come out safely. A kidnapping filled the bustling corner of New York City with an atmosphere of worry...


    Obadiah also woke up at this time, and after hearing that the incident had passed, he immediately felt a burst of crazy joy. Today is killing two birds with one stone. Not only is Bruce dead, but will the mysterious dark knight still appear in such a big scene?


    The light of victory flashed by, and his face was worried again...


    Seeing what happened, Little Pepper was moved and began to pray for Bruce in his heart. At the same time, deep down in her heart, she also had a kind of fear. This man who had seen him twice has already begun to be regarded as a friend by her.


    And in the toilet...


    Lin Feng looked at the world-famous killer who was going crazy, lying in the toilet and drinking the sweetness inside, with a sigh in his heart. If you drink it, you can drink it, and what do you do with your mouth, it made me lose my appetite tonight.


    After telling the killer that he had poisoned himself, he generously gave the medicine to others.


    But Lin Feng was not good at it, so he accidentally dropped the antidote into the toilet. However, Lin Feng kindly explained that even the antidote diluted by the water in the toilet is effective, but the whole bottle was originally to be drunk, but now it is diluted into the toilet, so the more you drink, the less the toxicity .


    Then there was this scene...


    The world��s top killer lay on the toilet intently, wishing his entire head would go in. After drinking for a long time, he raised his head and breathed a long sigh. He glanced at the toilet with half a tank of water and wiped it. A mouth continued to stick his head in.


    A smile flashed across Lin Feng''s handsome face, and he silently exited the escape route prepared by the killer.


    After a while, the citizens watching here nervously and the New York police suddenly heard a rumbling sound above their heads. Looking up, a black shadow appeared in the sky, which looked like a strange flying machine!


    Suddenly, surprised eyes appeared on everyone''s faces, and some people subconsciously took out their phones and started shooting.


    Then, a black figure jumped from the aircraft, like a bat volleying down.


    "It''s him, night knight." Someone recognized the figure and immediately shouted.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of cheering on the scene, and the New Yorkers who changed from panic to excitement shouted in unison: "Night Knight! Night Knight!"


    The New York police officers showed dumbfounded expressions one by one, looking at the man who fell from the sky in surprise.


    At this moment, suddenly a deep and magnetic radio voice came from the aircraft in the sky: "Hello everyone, I am Batman."


    Hearing this voice, many citizens began to change their words: "Batman! Batman!"


    Obadiah''s eyes condensed slightly, squinting at the strong figure on the roof, you are finally here, Batman. He sneered and looked at the man like a dead person. ..

 Chapter 1064： Natasha after growing up

    Suddenly, the onlookers let out an exclamation, and the dark figure on the top of the building suddenly jumped up from the two-story building.


    Many people showed horrified eyes, and many beautiful women subconsciously covered their mouths, showing a frightened look. But seeing that figure instantly reached the ground, knelt on one knee, slammed a fist on the ground, and after a pause, the person stood up unharmed.


    Suddenly, a cheering sound came again. In the cheering sound, the dark figure entered the toilet where Bruce Wayne was being held...


    Suddenly, the scene returned to quiet again, and many people looked at the door of the toilet nervously again, but this time, their expressions became even more nervous, and the sound of a needle dropping could be heard throughout the scene.


    Soon, the dark figure finally came out, with a figure on his shoulder, which seemed to be Bruce Wayne. Suddenly, cheers sounded again on the scene.


    Several police officers holding explosion-proof shields hurried to the black shadow. However, the black shadow did not seem to want to hand Bruce to the police. Instead, he raised his hand and shot a thin black line towards the roof, and then the black shadow ''S figure rose quickly, got on the aircraft, and left in the respect of everyone''s eyes.


    The police opened the door to the toilet cautiously, and the policeman holding the bulletproof shield slowly entered, and the policeman with guns followed behind, all of them nervous and alert.


    However, there was a quiet voice in the toilet, without the dangerous scenes they expected. Finally, they found the killer in the middle of the toilet, and saw his whole body curled up in the corner, his whole body was wounded, and his eyes were full of horror.


    And not far from him was the secret passageway that was bombed to escape, which showed that he was not able to escape.


    The police showed surprise eyes one by one, not understanding what happened to this killer and why his eyes were full of panic.


    At this time, the assassin heard the movement and recovered from the panic. Seeing the police coming, he quickly said: "Take me away, and go for me!"


    He was full of fear for this place and for Batman, because of the way Batman dealt with him, he really couldn''t stand it. When the police took him into the police car, he felt like he was safe.


    ...


    Bang Bang, two bullets hit the bullseye accurately. Natasha, dressed in black and enchanting, put away the pistol in her hand with cold eyes.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind her. As an experienced agent, Natasha knew who was behind without turning around. At this time a voice sounded: "Two bullets, why are there two bullets?"


    Hearing this voice, the cold in Natasha''s eyes disappeared in an instant, and in a blink of an eye, she turned into a look like a little cute and sweet little angel. Turning around, Natasha smiled slightly and said, "Why does the chief ask that?"


    The director of S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau, with a black mask in one eye, took a deep look at the target not far away and said: "Each practice, you only use two bullets!"


    A hint of deep meaning flashed in Natasha''s big beautiful eyes, as intriguing as the Mona Lisa''s smile. A sweet smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said: "Because within two bullets. If the enemy has not lost combat effectiveness, he will threaten my life by more than 30%. This is the bottom line of my mission."


    Chief Aegis nodded clearly, and suddenly threw a file bag in his hand to Natasha and said, "This is your mission this time!"


    Natasha quickly opened the portfolio and looked carefully, and soon his eyes lit up: "The Dark Knight? What a gimmick!"


    The director of Aegis immediately said: "This man appeared at the place where Tony was kidnapped and rescued Tony. After that, he appeared in New York frequently, fighting a lot of crimes. Ten minutes ago, he appeared at the Stark Group reception to save him. The kidnapped Bruce Wayne."


    When Natasha heard the words, a trace of intoxication flashed in her eyes, "A lonely justice knight?"


    Chief Aegis did not seem to see her expression and continued: "The Bruce appeared in his home after he was rescued yesterday."


    "And after Tony was rescued by the Dark Knight, he suddenly decided to shut down Stark Industries, and this Bruce seemed to have known that he would do the same and quickly acquired most of the stock, so we believe that Bruce Wayne and the Dark Knight have Certainly, your task is..."


    He hadn''t finished speaking yet, Natasha had already read through the thick documents and interrupted him and said: "My task is to lurch around him and monitor him?"


    Director Aegis shook his head and said: "No! Your task is to watch him by his side..."


    In the prime location of New York, in the core area of ??the prosperous business district full of tall buildings, the tall Stark Group building stands tall. This building is now a New York landmark and once represented the pinnacle of modern American military technology.


    At this time, Lin Feng stood in front of a transparent glass wall in a spacious and luxurious office on the top floor of the building. Here, he can look down at the crowds of people in this prosperous area, one by one, handsome men and beautiful women hurriedly walking through the busy streets right now.


    These are senior white-collar workers in a certain company, or elites in a certain field. At this time they can only look up to this place and continue their busy lives.


    With a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, Lin Feng murmured: "No wonder Tony''s office is here, looking down on sentient beings here, it''s so **** good!"


    The tall building gives people a condescending feeling, and it really has a feeling of being above. As a true king, the feeling of Lin Feng standing here is also very novel!


    There was a sound of high-heeled shoes behind him, and Lin Feng turned around and saw the enchanting and small beauty Little Chili, walking in haste: "Are you satisfied with this office?"


    Lin Feng said with a charming smile: "Tony really knows how to choose a place. I am very satisfied with this office!"


    ��������������������������..

 Chapter 1065： Maid development plan

    Little Pepper smiled slightly and said, "Tony''s taste has never been bad. Now you have replaced him as the executive director of the company, so this office is now yours until Tony recovers."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, and deliberately molested him: "If I don''t want to leave this place, will Little Chili be unhappy?"


    Little Pepper flashed a little shyly, and said in a polite voice: "Of course not, but... the company''s needs are naturally determined by the board of directors."


    Lin Feng laughed and no longer teased her, but opened the topic and said: "Are you coming to me for something?"


    Little Chili came back to his senses and said with a confident smile: "As an executive director of the company, you also need an assistant."


    Lin Feng was taken aback and said with a strange look: "Assistant? If you are my assistant, what will Tony do?"


    A mysterious smile immediately appeared on Little Pepper''s face and said: "I am Mr. Stark''s assistant, of course I can''t help you, but I have chosen an assistant for you."


    While talking, she turned sideways, and behind her appeared a petite and beautiful figure, Natasha with a sweet smile like an angel, looking at Lin Feng with bright eyes.


    Lin Feng was taken aback for a moment, a mysterious color flashed in his eyes, and then smiled slightly: "Huh? Another beauty!"


    Listening to his praise of Natasha, he showed a sweet smile and stretched out his hand: "Hello Mr. Wayne, I will be your assistant from today."


    However, Lin Feng did not hold the petite hand, but shook his head and said, "Thank you very much, but I don''t need an assistant."


    Natasha was taken aback, suddenly showing a dumbfounded look, and glanced at Little Chili, who was also a little embarrassed: "Mr. Wayne, if you make sure to complete the work, you must need an assistant."


    Lin Feng heard that, still like a child who does not listen to the story and does not sleep, he stubbornly said: "No! I don''t want it!"


    Seeing his expression, the two beautiful girls gave a wry smile. Little Pepper continued to patiently say: "Mr. Wayne, your job is very important. There is an assistant who can help you do your job better."


    Lin Feng still shook his head and said, "No! I don''t want it!"


    The two girls laughed bitterly again, but they heard Lin Feng suddenly say again: "But I do lack a maid serving tea, water, cleaning, washing, cooking, and nursing home. I don''t know if she can do it."


    Serve tea, pour water, wash and cook...


    The two girls laughed bitterly at the same time. Of course, Little Pepper couldn''t agree to such an unreasonable request, which was an insult to Natasha''s ability to work. However, she hadn''t spoken yet, Natasha suddenly said: "Okay, I can do it."


    For the task, fight it!


    The vigorous figure was waving in the kitchen, the pots and pans in her hands were beating like elves, Natasha was busy sweating, and her pretty face was already pink.


    Finally, a good dish on the table is finished. Natasha showed a contented smile and carefully presented the food. But Lin Feng sat on the chair with a face of uncle, glanced casually, and then stretched out his hand lukewarmly: "Water!"


    Natasha, who had just been busy and panting, flashed a cold light in her eyes from the appearance of his second generation ancestor, and gestured hard behind him to wipe her neck, and then went to serve tea with a grunt.


    Are S.H.I.E.L.D. agents my nanny? Lin Feng comfortably took a sip of the food that Natasha had presented, and nodded in satisfaction. Xiao Nizi did a good job, and she was very careful. He smiled slightly and saw Natasha offering a cup of hot water respectfully.


    Lin Feng still casually took a drink, and then lazily said: "Oh, I have been in the office for a day, and my shoulder hurts."


    A pair of small hands gently pressed on his shoulders and kneaded them slowly. Lin Feng showed a pleasant smile, and lay on the sofa lazily and said, "Very well, at your speed, you will be able to become a fuller within three to five years at most!"


    Three to five years? Natasha gave a wry smile. Of course she couldn''t stay with this nasty guy for three or five years. I believe that at most half a month, this hateful guy will show a fox tail. Just let her catch...hehe!


    A pair of beautiful eyes glared fiercely on Lin Feng''s shoulder, and Natasha couldn''t help but mutter, "Should I remove his left arm or his right arm?"


    After a while, she noticed that Lin Feng''s breathing began to become even, and she seemed to be asleep. A gleam of light like a fox flashed in Natasha''s eyes, and a voice as light as a spring breeze said, "Mr. Wayne?"


    Without answering, Natasha asked again, but still did not answer. The little hand slowly left Lin Feng''s shoulder, and the look of the little maid on Natasha''s face disappeared, and she instantly became a glamorous S.H.I.E.L.D. agent. Her body bowed like a kitten, and got off the sofa on her toes.


    This is the high-end villa of this hateful guy. Natasha knew that the place where this lavish brother lived must be very luxurious, but she didn''t expect it to be such a place.


    In the buildings full of classic British atmosphere, luxurious carpet laying, this kind of high-end furniture does not have a modern taste, as if people have returned to the British aristocratic family in the 19th century, even the home heating is used by the fireplace. The warm flame flickers, bringing warmth to the room, and giving people a warm feeling. ..

 Chapter 1066： Natashas hero

    This warm feeling quickly reminded Natasha of that era of wars, the lonely and helpless little girl, tenaciously performing an important task that determined her life and death.


    my hero����


    Natasha''s voice stopped by the fireplace, her eyes flashing in a daze.


    Heroes like that should not die on the battlefield, but time is a cruel weapon, maybe he is old!


    Natasha shook her head to wake herself up.


    Soon, she arrived in a room full of books. There were bookshelves on all sides of the room, and many books were neatly placed on them.


    It''s hard to tell that he is still a person who likes to read.


    Noting that the book was not covered with dust like the others, an unexpected look flashed in Natasha''s eyes.


    However, her footsteps did not stop, but she searched near the bookshelf. As an excellent agent, according to experience, most people''s secrets are hidden in the study room.


    The bedroom is a place shared with his wife or other women, and it is impossible for a son like Wayne to be without a woman. So his secret cannot be kept in the bedroom. The living room is even more impossible. Only the study room is a place where most people will not come in at will, because it is very impolite.


    However, after searching for a long time, she still didn''t find any clues. She knew the different hiding methods of different people, but no matter what the method, he could not find any clues.


    Finally, Natasha decided to give up and walked outside like a cat. When she walked past a desk, Natasha was taken aback.


    I saw a book on the table was opened, it seemed that the owner stopped halfway through the reading, and the bookmark mark was in a position, it was obvious that Bruce had just read here. If it were an ordinary book, Natasha might not pay attention, but she hurriedly swept through it and saw two words on the book: River God.


    This word quickly caught Natasha''s attention. Her gaze fell on the book, only to see that this page was telling a story. The owner of the story lost an axe by the river. Just when he was helpless, a river **** flew out of the river and asked if he had lost a golden axe or a silver axe...


    For an instant, Natasha''s mind felt like five thunders, and her whole body was shocked.


    There was some crystal in her beautiful eyes, she couldn''t help but wanted to cover her trembling mouth, and there was a heavy metal voice in her ears.


    Because she saw this story, she remembered many things.


    Boom, the tank door was opened, and a voice said to her: "Little girl, are you a German who has lost gold, or a silver German, or..."


    my hero����


    Natasha''s trembling lips made an excited voice, and at this moment a cold assassin was gone.


    Is this a coincidence or a hint from heaven? Who is this Bruce Wayne? Who is the dark knight? What is their relationship with my hero...


    At this time, Lin Feng''s voice suddenly sounded: "Oh, I was discovered by you."


    Natasha was thinking, all over, what did he find? Could it be that Mr. Wayne is really related to her hero?


    The contemplation on Natasha''s face disappeared for a moment, and a little maid''s beautiful smile was put on. Turning her head and seeing Lin Feng standing at the door, Natasha''s smile deepened, her beautiful eyes narrowed into a slit: "Mr. Wayne, Natasha accidentally discovered your secret?"


    Lin Feng smiled, showing a shy look, and quickly walked in and said: "I like reading when you found out."


    reading? Natasha was taken aback, caught a glimpse of the book on the table, and instantly understood that he meant this...


    A trace of disappointment flashed in Natasha''s eyes, but she quickly pretended to be surprised and said: "So that''s it, Mr. is still a man who likes to read."


    Lin Feng said with a natural look: "Of course, our Wayne family is the oldest family in American history. The family culture is almost the same age as the existing history of the United States. Everyone in the Wayne family likes to read. We have studied cultures from all over the world. For example, Jinpingmei in China, Jade Futon, Fanny Hill in the United States, and British..."


    Natasha had a disguised look of worship on her face, listening absently. She had never heard of Jade Futon Jin Ping Mei, but she was taken aback when she heard Fanny Hill''s book.


    Fanny Hill is a well-known pornographic book in American history. The author of this book is in jail for the contents of the book.


    In 1745, the Englishman John Cliland was imprisoned in London debtors prison for owing 840 pounds.


    In order to sell papers to pay off debts, Cliland wrote the book "Memoirs of a Happy Woman" in prison. Fanny Hill, the protagonist of the novel, is an orphan from the countryside. She came to London because she yearned for the prosperous city, but was tricked into a brothel.


    This book was also heard when she was on a mission. It was a book by a Soviet official. Natasha had heard him talk about the contents of the book more than once. If it weren''t for she was an immature little girl at the time, the official master would probably pull her to practice it.


    Do members of the Wayne family like to read this type of book? Natasha got goose bumps on her face.


    As Lin Feng said, he said to Natasha in a tone that persuades others to be kind: "Do you like it? I can lend it to you."


    Natasha was clever in her heart, and even Lin Feng''s kind words seemed creepy. She grinned reluctantly and said, "No need for Mr. Wayne."


    At this time, a mobile phone rang suddenly, and Natasha heard that it was her mobile phone, and she felt a strong sense of relief in her heart. She hurriedly apologized and ran to answer the phone. On the other end of the phone, Nick Fury''s voice rang: "How is the mission performed?"..

 Chapter 1067： The intuition of men and women

    Natasha heard his voice and turned her head cautiously. Seeing that Lin Feng had returned to the sofa, lying lazily, she seemed to be asleep again.


    Natasha avoided Lin Feng subconsciously, and went to the corner with an inaudible voice and said, "Director, I haven''t found his doubts yet."


    Nick made a suspicious voice over there and said, "No doubts were found? How could it be? With your judgment, you already know if he has any questions."


    Natasha gave a wry smile. She gradually discovered that the harder she digs, the more mysterious this man feels. However, she has been hovering in front of this secret door.


    She shook her head and said: "It is still not certain that this person has a problem, but I always feel that this person has a problem."


    Always feel there is a problem? Nick was taken aback, frowned and said, "Is there any basis?"


    "not yet."


    "Then why do you think there is a problem?"


    "Women''s... intuition?"


    When Natasha said this sentence herself, she felt that it was not enough as evidence to continue her mission.


    On the other end of the phone, Nick was quiet for a while, and then said in a low voice: "Okay, but I still want to tell you. This morning a man in armor hit a terrorist base and destroyed the weapons of Stark Industries inside. ."


    Natasha was taken aback for a moment, for this brief information, she still speculated that apart from a lot of information. She frowned and said, "Is this man going for the weapons of Stark Industries, is it the night knight?"


    Nick shook his head and said: "Analyzed from the tactics and equipment, it should be two people. We suspect that this man has a relationship with Tony. The satellite shot said that this person entered Tony''s villa."


    Natasha made a judgment instantly, nodded and said: "The chief wants me to monitor Tony?"


    Nick shook his head and said, "No need now...but I still want to ask. How many tasks did your''woman''s intuition'' help you complete?"


    "Not once."


    "Uh... well, be careful."


    Putting down the phone, Natasha breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t tell the chief why she insisted on performing this mission. It was because she found traces of the hero.


    Back to Lin Feng''s side, Natasha sat down slowly, watching Lin Feng''s face with her eyes. What is the secret of this man...


    Natasha began to wonder, but at this moment, Lin Feng, who seemed to be asleep, suddenly said, "Boyfriend?"


    Natasha was taken aback. He didn''t fall asleep, and staring at him so boldly might have caused him suspicion. She quickly put on a maid''s smile and said, "No sir."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "Then what are you doing so mysteriously, you have to go to other places to answer the phone."


    Natasha was wary, and instead of answering directly, she asked with a sweet smile: "Does Mr. Wayne mind?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly: "Of course not, I''m just curious to think you are so mysterious."


    Natasha''s eyes flashed, and she still said in a sweet voice: "Oh? What''s the basis?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, "Man''s intuition."


    ...


    Obadiah''s eyes flickered, coldly looking at the lion sculpture symbolizing authority decorated on the table in his house, suddenly he grabbed the sculpture and remained on the ground.


    He devised a perfect plan to lure the night knight to appear when the killer assassinate the nasty Bruce. Then he ambush the people in the dark can take the way to solve the night knight, in order to ensure the implementation of the plan, he even decided to personally command.


    However, what people did not expect was that he was poisoned, so that he missed the most critical moment. What is even more unexpected is that the **** assassin actually attracted the police, and his plan fell through.


    Bruce Wayne, the **** son brother, is simply his nemesis, and the night knight is always blocking his plans.


    Suddenly, the phone rang at this time, and Obadea picked up the phone and said in an impatient voice: "Hello?"


    On the other end of the phone, a cold, low voice said: "Mr. Obadea."


    Obadiah was shocked, his eyes flashed coldly, and he said coldly: "Didn''t I tell you not to call me casually? When I need to contact you, I will contact you?"


    A playful smile on the other side of the phone said: "I''m afraid I can''t make you wish. We need a new batch of weapons."


    Obadiah was taken aback for a moment, and said in a bad tone: "I didn''t just give you a lot of weapons, why do you need them?"


    The voice smiled coldly: "Did you not read the news? The weapons you gave us have been destroyed."


    Obadiah''s face changed, and she frowned tightly and said, "Did the Americans act on you?"


    The voice denied, "No, it''s a person."


    Obadea furiously said: "Are your soldiers all vegetarian? One person destroyed all your weapons!?"


    The voice snorted coldly, and the tone was even more unkind: "You can tell by just reading the news." With that, he hung up the phone.


    Obadiah frowned and thought for a while before turning on the TV. Suddenly, a figure covered in armor appeared in his eyes. Obadea''s eyes narrowed, and the light in his eyes began to flicker...


    Soon, he turned off the TV, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes. After a while, he picked up the phone and pressed a number slowly. ..

 Chapter 1068： Assassination Sniper

    "Little Pepper? This is Obadea, and Tony is still at home now. (..


    On the other end of the phone, Pepper��s voice said: "Tony and I are at the reception. Is there anything wrong with Mr. Obadea?"


    Obadiah smiled slightly and said in a gentle voice: "Nothing, just care about Tony."


    The phone hung up, and a dangerous smile finally appeared on Obadea��s face


    On the other side, in Wayne Manor.


    Natasha clenched her small fists fiercely, her face was full of anger: "Sir, this request is too much."


    Lin Feng lay lazily, he hehe smiled and said, "Is it too much? I don''t think it, isn''t this a duty of a maid?"


    Natasha blushed, and said shyly: "Of course it''s too much, I haven''t prepared well yet."


    Lin Feng smiled and said with a machismo: "What kind of mental preparation is needed? At first, there will be some discomfort, but gradually you will experience the fun of it. This is my experience to teach you to grow. This is how you become a Things women must go through, come on Natasha, believe in yourself."


    Natalya lowered her head and shook her head: "But I''m just your servant, so it''s not good for you."


    Lin Feng looked indifferent and said, "It will happen anyway, it''s not the same as everyone else."


    Natasha raised her head and said seriously: "Of course it''s different. Women attach great importance to choosing objects! This is the first time for others."


    Lin Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Isn''t it just for you to join me at the banquet? Is it so troublesome?"


    With that said, regardless of Natasha''s expression of protest, Lin Feng threw the evening gown in her hand to her and said, "Put it on, and I''ll fire you any more verbose..."


    Natasha narrowed her mouth reluctantly, and reluctantly picked up her dress and went to the dressing room.


    This is another banquet of the Stark Group, and the purpose of this banquet is to welcome Lin Feng into the Stark Group. The last banquet was disrupted, this time it was made up.


    In the world''s attention, Natasha is dressed in a beautiful evening dress, noble family with fatal **** temptation. When she appeared, there was a beautiful landscape at the banquet, and many people began to guess her identity at first sight.


    And when he saw the handsome and tall Lin Feng next to him, many admirers who had heard the wind stopped. Two people stand together. One is petite and enchanting like a cat, and the other is majestic and mighty like a lion. This is simply the most enviable companion in the world.


    However, Natasha''s appearance still caused many people''s jealousy. Those women who were heartbroken because she was Lin Feng''s dancing partner immediately regarded this beautiful woman as their love rival.


    As if she couldn''t adapt to this kind of occasion, Natasha looked a little cautious. What a joke, she is a highly trained super agent. On what occasion has she not experienced it? Why is there some discomfort? Maybe it has something to do with the man next to her.


    Thinking of this, Natasha glanced at Lin Feng next to her subconsciously.


    As soon as Lin Feng appeared, his eyes dart in the crowd, and soon he locked Tony who was surrounded by a group of beautiful women. Tony also found him soon, and he left a bunch of beautiful women and walked over here.


    As soon as he came over, he said in a master tone: "Very welcome, Mr. Wayne, I hope this kind of banquet will not make you such a rich man who has nowhere to spend it boring."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "Of course it won''t be boring to have you. The places where you appear are areas with high crime rates."


    Tony''s eyes flashed and he hummed and said, "Where justice exists is always accompanied by evil."


    Immediately Tony said again: "But today I am justice"


    Natasha, who was nervous, was taken aback when she heard the words. What was the situation? Are these two people pinched as soon as they meet?


    When the two people were fighting, Little Pepper walked over with a smile, and looked at Natasha, who was in a full dress, and laughed: "You are so beautiful tonight, Mr. Wayne has a good eye."


    Natasha smiled a little shyly: "So do you."


    With that, she glanced at the beauties that Tony had just left and said: "It''s damning that there is a beauty like you beside Mr. Tony, who is still romantic."


    Little Pepper was stunned when he heard the words, hehe smiled and said, "I and Tony are just working."


    Natasha smiled slightly and said, "Oh? Work relationship?"


    Little Chili''s face blushed, and his lips sneered: "Mr. Wayne has a beautiful girl like you by his side. It will certainly not be boring."


    Natasha''s face was also red, and the two girls looked at each other and bowed their heads.


    At this time, Lin Feng was tired from quarreling with Tony. Lin Feng didn''t bother to continue the quarrel with him. He glanced behind him and said: "Why don''t you see Mr. Obadiah?"


    Tony was still reluctant, and said with a mocking smile: "Mr. Wayne is very economical. He just came to Stark and turned my uncle into yours. The next step is my company. Don��t you want to become your company?"


    Lin Feng was amused for a while, this young man is good at everything, just a mouthful. With a burst of laughter in his heart, Lin Feng cautioned: "Mr. Obadea, the king of money is not here yet, is there something important?"


    Tony shrugged indifferently: "He is a busy man, how do I know him"


    He didn''t finish a word. Suddenly Lin Feng''s expression changed. He was sensitively aware of a danger. As for how to detect it, he didn''t know it. It was a fighting intuition and he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Tony didn''t finish a word when he suddenly saw Lin Feng lift his foot and kick his chest. Tony''s face changed, and Lin Feng had reached his chest before speaking.


    Tony had a sharp pain in his chest, and his figure flew back. Then, where he was just standing, a bullet quickly flew over and landed on the table not far away.


    "bump"


    A harsh, crisp sound rose, and the bullet passed through the table, leaving a circular hole in the ground with white smoke.

 Chapter 1069： Batman vs Iron Man!

    A trace of panic flashed in Tony''s eyes and suddenly looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng had already stepped aside at this time, and when he saw him look over, he immediately snorted: "Let me say, wherever you go, the crime will go."


    The great change came to him quickly, and Natasha only reacted after the bullet hits the ground. He didn''t show horrified eyes like Little Pepper, but looked at Lin Feng for the first time. The speed just now, the reaction power just now, this is not what a young man should have, this man really has a problem.


    But Natasha was too late to think about these issues, her eyes fell on the opposite building early. After a short judgment, she had already speculated that the bullet came from there, but his first reaction was not to capture the assassin, but to protect Lin Feng. But when she turned her head, she saw that Lin Feng had disappeared.


    Natasha was taken aback, and looked around for a while, only to find that Tony was gone, leaving only Pepper, who looked at the place where Tony had just settled just now. The two women looked at each other, and both had the same question in their hearts: Where is my partner?


    Inside the Stark building, Tony took out a transparent cell phone and said very quickly: "Jarvis, armor."


    Jarvis��s voice came from the communicator: "Sir, in this situation, you are likely to reveal your identity when you are dispatched. According to my calculations, the Dark Knight should appear soon. It is better to leave it to the Dark Knight to solve this matter, Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Tony heard this and said without hesitation: "This is my building, this is my company, hurry up and give me armor."


    After a while, a steel suit appeared on the roof of the Stark Building. Tony entered into the suit without hesitation. Two cold lights lit up in the suit''s eyes, and Iron Man appeared on the stage...


    At the same time, in another corner of the Stark building...


    "His grandma, she would have made a Tony''s suit a long time ago. This tights is really troublesome to wear."


    "I knew I wouldn''t be so full. This dress should be changed to stretch fabric. Oh my pretty waist."


    Lin Feng put on a face mask, put an expensive suit in the package and sealed it up, then put on his gloves, took out the perfume and sprayed it on his body, and then slowly straightened the front face mask in front of the mirror.


    Batman is here!


    Outside, the crowd panicked by the shooting screamed, and the guests began to flee. Natasha gazes across the panicked crowd, hoping to find Lin Feng''s figure, but at this moment, the crowd suddenly burst into cheers.


    Natasha was taken aback, followed the gaze of the crowd, but saw two voices appearing at the top and below the building. One was a red-gold armored warrior, and the other was a dark knight in black.


    Natasha''s eyes condensed, and the Secretary''s words sounded in her ears: "The armored warrior appeared in Tony''s villa."


    If the disappearance of Tony means the appearance of the armored warrior, does the disappearance of Bruce Wayne mean the appearance of the Dark Knight?


    Natasha didn''t think much, but walked towards the building.


    At the same time, the two figures on the building looked at each other. At the same time, he hurried to the building, and Tony flew directly over. At this time, the dark knight directly took out a gun. With the sound of the gun, a rope flew out quickly, and then fixed to the top of the building. The two figures were quickly submerged in the night like a game.


    On the building, the sniper saw two figures coming quickly, and his eyes flashed with horror: "What''s the situation, Iron Man and Batman appear at the same time, brother is just a killer, do you want such a big battle?"


    However, he didn''t panic for long when he saw the two figures suddenly collide together, only to see Batman actually fighting Iron Man...


    Natasha heard the sound on the way, turned her head to look, but did not know when, Batman and Iron Man were already on the top of the building, facing each other with cold eyes.


    "Man..."


    Natasha let out a wry smile, and continued towards the building with her waist down.


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and the two figures slammed together. The citizens below were stunned, and no one thought that the two men would fight!


    Suddenly New Yorkers went crazy!


    This is a fully immersive 3D real-time live broadcast, a scene that is not necessarily encountered in a thousand years.


    "Night Knight! We support you!"


    "Iron Warrior! We support you!"


    The two figures landed at the same time, and then slammed together.


    In midair, Tony''s armor with a metal-altered voice said: "This Stark family company. No one needs to intervene in our affairs!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth, and his fists hit the head of Tony''s steel armor like lightning. Seeing the fists coming fast like black lightning, Tony''s eyes flashed with surprise. He suddenly stretched out his hand, palm facing one side. There was a fierce jet in the palm of his hand, and Tony''s figure dodged Lin Feng''s fist.


    The armor of new energy is different! Lin Feng was also amazed, and few people were able to escape his fist. His hand did not stop, and suddenly the figure swept across the ground with a short leg.


    Tony sighed in surprise. He didn''t expect that the night knight''s attack was still such an exquisite close combat technique. A strong arrogance spurted from his feet, and the figure quickly lifted into the sky. ..

 Chapter 1070： Old bone stuff

    At the same time, Jarvis''s voice came from the helmet: "Mr. based on the analysis of the opponent''s behavior, this is a martial art that has never been seen before, whether it is a tactical response.


    Tony snorted coldly: "If he wants to fight, we will fight! Immediately analyze the fighting tactics!"


    Soon Jarvis''s voice said: "After the analysis is complete, we can fight!"


    Tony nodded. At this time, Lin Feng punched Tony again. Tony snorted coldly, constantly analyzing Lin Feng''s actions in the picture before him.


    Although Lin Feng''s speed was fast, the computer quickly analyzed his trajectory. According to this trajectory, Tony immediately followed Jarvis''s prompts to respond.


    However, he had just begun to use Lin Feng''s tricks of restraint, when Lin Feng''s offensive suddenly changed. Tony''s face changed drastically, and Lin Feng''s heavy fist fell on his head before he could react!


    With a bang, Tony''s heavy armor was knocked out!


    Lin Feng''s physical skills cover the top essence of the two universes, including Naruto World and One Piece World, and can be regarded as the strongest person on earth! How could it be only a fighting routine!


    If it is analyzed, it will be changed. Anyway, Lin Feng''s physical skills change more than tens of thousands!


    Tony held his figure in mid-air and landed on the ground again, but listened to Lin Feng with a smile, "Your supercomputer didn''t tell you, now is your wisest choice to escape!"


    A trace of anger flashed in Tony''s eyes! With a cold snort, the figure flashed towards Lin Feng.


    At the same time, Natasha had arrived at the building. She didn''t enter the building immediately, but quietly went to the window not far from the gate of the building. Because she expected there must be an ambush inside at this time. Taking out the makeup box, there were two people in the mirror in ambush at the door. The two red spots in the dark building should be aimed at infrared rays.


    What a layman!


    Natasha gave a sneer, and suddenly turned around, aiming her pistol at the wall. After a slight estimate, Natasha''s eyes flashed coldly, and she fired two shots in a row. Suddenly, there was a sound of falling to the bottom in the building!


    Natasha looked through the window, and the two figures fell to the ground. Natasha slowly moved to the top of the building. After a while, she reached the top of the building.


    A sniper on the top of the building is still holding a sniper rifle, watching the two dueling men intently. Both figures are too fast, he can''t be standard at all. Suddenly, a cold dagger was placed on his neck. A charming voice sounded: "Sir, it''s not good to peep here!"


    With a loud bang, Tony''s fist finally fell to Lin Feng''s chest. Lin Feng figured out quickly, twisting his chin with one hand. The iron fist is really powerful, he smiled coldly.


    Tony sneered and said in a haughty voice: "How about this? Little bat?"


    Lin Feng heard the sudden light in his eyes and suddenly took out two darts from behind him. Tony saw his movements, the armor on his shoulders opened, and several muzzles lined up like spider eyes appeared and sneered: "I advise you not to try to throw your old bones over. I am a modern talent. ."


    But seeing a weird smile at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth, he actually threw the dart to the ground. In an instant, a cloud of smoke rose up around the two people and instantly drowned them.


    Tony was taken aback and surprised: "I didn''t expect this! But it''s still a thing for old bones!"


    He said to Jarvis: "Turn on infrared detection!"


    Suddenly, an infrared detection screen appeared in front of Tony. Seeing this picture, Tony was taken aback and surprised: "The little bat escaped?"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud noise beside him, and a huge impact knocked him into the air. And the picture in front of him also fluctuates. Tony''s face changed, and he blurted out: "Electromagnetic grenade!"


    He had just finished speaking, and there was a loud noise again where he landed.


    People from all around, seeing the smoke rising, all held their necks and looked inside. Even the New York police looked inside nervously. However, I saw several loud noises in the smoke, and faintly saw the figure of Iron Man constantly flashing.


    Finally, after several consecutive explosions, Tony realized that he would fail if he continued like this. His body flickered, and he flew towards the sky!


    Finally out of the smoke, Tony looked down in mid-air, with a sneer: "Do you like to play with bombs? I will let you often call real bombs!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a small missile launcher suddenly appeared on the arrow, which was about the size of a thumb.


    Suddenly, a burst of fire was emitted. Then there was a loud noise, and a fiery light flashed in the smoke! Suddenly, a huge shock hit, and all New Yorkers couldn''t help covering their ears, looking at the direction of the explosion with horror.


    The bomb quickly dissipated the smoke, and a large hole appeared on the flat ground just now. Tony floated in the air, looking down with a sneer.


    Suddenly, a black thing flew from the smoke that had just dispersed. Tony was taken aback for a moment, and the black thing instantly arrived in front of his eyes.


    Tony''s face changed, but he saw a black thread wrapped around his leg. Then, a black figure galloped from the smoke that had just dispersed.


    Tony finally let out an awe-inspiring voice and said: "Even if he is not dead, he should pass out! Is this person immortal?"


    As soon as Tony''s voice fell, Jarvis''s voice came: "Sir, it is detected that he may have left the explosion center quickly!"


    Tony was not surprised, his palm suddenly pointed at the speeding figure. A ray of light flickered, and powerful energy shot out from his palm.


    However, this design hadn''t reached Lin Feng, when suddenly Lin Feng''s figure turned in mid-air, and the whole person instantly turned upwards at an impossible angle.


    A look of anger flashed in Tony''s eyes, this bat is really difficult to deal with! ..

 Chapter 1071： Take me to pretend to take me to fly

    Tony raised his palms and kept shooting at the figure. But every time, that figure can cleverly hide away!


    Seeing the figure approaching quickly, Tony showed a wry smile, suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky galloping away.


    At the same time, Tony said: "Jarvis, how high can our armor stand?"


    Jarvis heard what he said, and hesitated: "Sir, I don''t understand what you mean!"


    Tony snorted coldly: "Since the little bat likes to pester me so much, then I will let him wrap it up!"


    Jarvis hesitated for a while: "But... sir, his life might be in danger if this continues!"


    Tony smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the little bat won''t die so easily!"


    Tony said, suddenly his feet sank and he looked down and saw that a pair of cold eyes were already in front of him, and a sneer came from Tony''s ear: "Is the tin can taking me to pretend to take me to fly?"


    Tony snorted coldly, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. Regardless of the Lin Feng that was climbing on his armor, he continued to raise his head and fly towards the sky. Suddenly his waist tightened, and Lin Feng had already reached his waist.


    With a heavy banging sound, Lin Feng''s big fist hit his back, and Tony was shocked. He felt a huge shock through the heavy armor. He couldn''t help but be surprised: "Is this man a monster?"


    Jarvis''s voice heard in his ears: "Sir, now you have suffered an impact of 270 kilograms."


    Tony frowned and said, "Can the armor bear it?"


    Jarvis arrived immediately: "There is no problem with the armor, but if you continue to lift off. I am afraid his life will be in danger!"


    The two quickly passed through the clouds, and even Lin Feng felt a strong suffocation. The surrounding air was cold and bitter. Even if he was protected by protective equipment, he could still feel the strong chill!


    Even Tony, who was also a little worried, couldn''t help but ask Jarvis: "What are the signs of his life now?"


    Jarvis immediately said: "It is detected that he has stopped breathing, but the signs of life are still complete!"


    Tony gritted his teeth bitterly when he heard the words and continued to take off.


    Finally Lin Feng felt a strong chill coming. The surrounding air has reached below freezing point!


    In Lin Feng''s chest, a powerful feeling that almost made his chest explode came. The surrounding air pressure has dropped, and the air in his chest has begun to expand outward!


    And Tony in the armor is not feeling well anymore. In the picture before him, a red warning has appeared, and it is obvious that the tolerance of the armor has reached its limit.


    Tony finally couldn''t help but said, "Is he still awake?"


    Jarvis immediately said: "I have almost fully analyzed it, and his current signs of life show no signs of weakness!"


    Tony''s face changed, and he was surprised: "What''s the matter? This height is unbearable even with steel armor! Even if he has the black armor on his body, he can''t be sober!"


    Jarvis''s voice began to feel a little embarrassed: "This...I have no way to answer, I can only say that he has strong willpower!"


    Tony gritted his teeth severely, and finally flew down helplessly. Feeling the air pressure gradually increase, Lin Feng slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He is not a divine body now. If he was naturally unable to die before, but now the body of an ordinary person at the limit, it would be quite uncomfortable to toss like this.


    The two fell quickly. Lin Feng continued to beat the armor! Tony gave a wry smile and said, "This bastard! Don''t you understand that flesh and blood can''t fight me?"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Jarvis'' voice came: "Sir...If he continues to beat, the armor may break!"


    Tony''s expression changed: "How is this possible!?"


    Jarvis immediately explained: "After the armor is frozen, it begins to shrink and become brittle, and it is no longer able to resist such a blow!"


    Tony''s face changed, and suddenly he opened his hands, and his whole person spun in the air. He didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t get rid of this man!


    And at this time in the building, Natasha heard the killer''s words, and her eyes flickered!


    "Obadea! He asked you to hold Tony and the night knight?"


    The killer nodded in a panic: "Yes! Mr. Obadiah sent me here!"


    Natasha frowned, suddenly a weird smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she looked at the killer and said, "Oh! Why are you so scared? It''s like I am a cannibal beast!"


    The assassin was clever, and suddenly showed a look that you spared me and said: "Beautiful lady! How could you be a beast! It''s just...I''m just a small person, just a trivial task!"


    Natasha smiled when she heard the words, and the two white tiger teeth flashed. She chuckled, her beautiful face approached the killer and said, "Oh? Since it is insignificant, it doesn''t matter if someone kills you?"


    Saying this, she suddenly lifted up and screamed, and pushed gently on the chair that helped the killer. The chair fell over in an instant, and there were several stories behind it. The killer''s face was instantly white, and he looked at Natasha in panic, "No! I beg you not to do this!"


    Natasha still had a charming smile on her face. "Then tell me! What does Obadea want to do?"


    The killer cried and laughed: "I really don''t know! I''m just a small person, he won''t tell me!"..

 Chapter 1072： Defeated

    Natasha stared at her for a while, seeming to be sure that he was not lying. With a thoughtful expression on his face, he put down the chair, and the assassin finally breathed a sigh of relief, but the panic on his face had not faded. A pair of eyes fixedly looked at Natasha.


    Suddenly Natasha turned around and walked out without even looking at him. The killer was stunned for a moment, and looked at her back with some confusion. Soon, Natasha''s figure disappeared into the darkness, and a stunned look appeared on the killer''s face.


    Natasha went under the building, and through the glass, he saw Tony walking towards the sky with Lin Feng''s figure.


    Natasha frowned, a look of worry flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and took out a strangely-shaped mobile phone and opened it. After a brief operation, a picture suddenly appeared in his hand, which turned out to be Lin Feng''s bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Lin Feng was lying on the bed, watching with relish with a newspaper in his hand, steaming a cup of coffee in his hand.


    Natasha''s complexion changed, and after a closer look, the date in the newspaper was exactly today! She carefully identified it, and the person on the screen was indeed Bruce Wayne!


    Is he really not a night knight? Natasha''s eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help but wonder.


    Finally, she put down the communicator with disappointed eyes, slowly sighed, and looked at the dark night knight Batman and Tony in the sky, her eyes deepened.


    At the same time, it seems to be aware of safety. Alfred put down the newspaper, drank a cup of coffee comfortably, and then said with a chuckle: "Master, this policy program does not know if he can fool the US government?"


    This is a program that Lin Feng specially asked his team to develop. According to the physical activities of different people, it can show the exact same physical activities of another person.


    At this moment two figures landed in the distance, and Jarvis''s voice was in Tony''s ear: "Sir, your armor has been damaged by 20%. Do you want to continue fighting?"


    Tony snorted coldly, "Isn''t there still 80%?"


    But at this moment, in the armor, Jarvis''s voice sounded again: "Sir. A powerful blasting energy is detected around you!"


    Smiling Tony was taken aback, frowned and said: "Where!"


    Jarvis said immediately: "Behind you! He should have placed it quickly when he got out of your armor just now!"


    Tony''s face changed, and suddenly there was a loud noise behind him, and the huge reaction force pushed his figure forward suddenly. Tony''s heavy armor sat on the ground.


    This bastard, even if he was thrown away by himself, didn''t he forget to leave something behind!


    Lin Feng smiled, and the figure flashed to him, holding his arms and looking at Tony on the ground: "Who is the last laugh now?"


    Tony gritted his teeth fiercely, with an unconvincing look on his face: "Despicable!"


    Lin Feng touched his nose and smiled. Suddenly Tony''s hands were down, a light flashed in his palm, and he flew up.


    Lin Feng reacted quickly and raised his foot, his feet hit his back fiercely. With a loud noise, Tony sat on the ground again, Jarvis''s voice rang in his ears and said: "Mr. detected a huge impact! The armor is damaged again!"


    Tony''s heart turned, his hands moved forward, and a huge shock wave in his palm went towards Lin Feng''s calf.


    Lin Feng knew what he was going to do as early as when he raised his hand, and with an effortless jump, the whole person turned around in the air and drew an arc behind Tony.


    Tony turned around and took a look at her. Flames spurted from his feet and he flew forward!


    "Dang!"


    Tony landed again, looking at Lin Feng with cold eyes.


    "Sir, if you continue to fight, the armor will fail!"


    "Don''t tell me if it''s not good news!"


    Tony snorted and looked at Lin Feng with cold eyes. Lin Feng hugged his arms and looked at him with a pleasant expression, "Is the tin can still reluctant to admit defeat?"


    Anger flashed in Tony''s eyes, and the figure moved forward again. Lin Feng finally lost his patience. There was a sudden cold flash in his eyes, and the figure of Tony who was coming quickly became a little shorter.


    Tony is too fast, obviously unprepared. The figure had just arrived at Lin Feng, and suddenly a huge force couldn''t hold his ankle. Tony was taken aback and hurriedly increased his horsepower. However, Lin Feng didn''t move as if he had been born under his feet.


    "Want to fly away again? Not so easy this time!"


    Lin Feng snorted coldly, and suddenly used his hands, but in the eyes of the New Yorkers, Tony''s steel body made a circle in mid-air, and then crashed to the ground.


    Suddenly, a messy picture flickered in front of Tony''s eyes, and it was obvious that the armor had been hit hard. However, the shock in his heart was even more violent. This man actually threw him to the ground!


    However, this didn''t seem to be over yet, and he suddenly felt another force coming. Lin Feng raised his armor again and fell to the ground again.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    After a series of powerful blows, Tony had armor and was in pain at this time. Jarvis''s voice in his ear said: "Sir, the armor has completely lost its combat effectiveness..."


    It seems that this superhero battle has finally come to an end.


    Soon after, on the Stark building, Tony wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and sat on the edge of the building with some difficulty.


    And beside him, Lin Feng, wearing a mask, handed over a glass of beer. Tony opened the lid and started drinking in pain. The breeze blew and brought a cool feeling, and under their feet were the New Yorkers who were busy cleaning up the mess and also sighed.


    "Do you know? I almost beat you just now!"


    Tony took a sip of beer, a little unconvinced.


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, looked at him with a smile and said, "But you still lose!"


    Tony glanced indifferently and said: "My armor still needs to be upgraded, besides..."


    As he said, he pointed to the battery with a white glow on his chest and said: "I am different from you, I use a battery!"..

 Chapter 1073： Its time to tell you something

    Lin Feng smiled and did not speak. Tony paused for a while and said, "You have the entire New York to protect, why do you keep asking about the Stark Group?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, patted his shoulder and said: "Because I saw a poor little Tony, maybe I need my help!"


    Tony raised his eyebrows and said unconvinced: "My armor still needs to be upgraded, don''t you understand?"


    ...


    Inside the Stark company building, Obadea smiled triumphantly at the newly created powerful armor.


    He used a sniper to hold Tony, but he didn''t expect Tony to fight the night knight. This is very helpful to him.


    Now Obadiah has finally successfully stolen Tony''s design, and now this huge war machine belongs to him!


    Thinking of this, Obadea couldn''t help showing a frantic smile. Suddenly, an engineer came over and said: "Sir, we have finished manufacturing the armor, but we still can''t provide energy."


    A trace of haze appeared on Obadea''s happy face and said, "Didn''t I give you the drawings? Why can''t you make them?"


    The engineer''s face was a little ugly and said: "Mr. Stark''s design is too complicated, and we can''t understand many things."


    Obadiah''s face changed, looking at the engineer with a look of waste, and said: "Tony completed these complicated designs independently, but you can''t make them according to the drawings?"


    The engineer showed a frightened expression, but he still looked hard and said: "Sir, we are not Tony Stark..."


    Obadiah immediately showed an extremely angry look, but did not continue to growl. Soon he took a deep breath and looked at his huge armor, his eyes flashed with cold light.


    In Lin Feng''s villa, Natasha hid in the room, watching the scenes she installed in Lin Feng''s room yesterday over and over again. She wants to find some clues, but the person in front of her is Lin Feng himself. It is impossible for a person to appear in two places at the same time, and Bruce has no twin brothers.


    Isn''t Bruce really the night knight? Natasha was puzzled, but she didn''t know why, she didn''t want to believe this fact.


    Natasha did not report this information to the director, because once told the director, she would not be able to stay beside Lin Feng to continue her mission. Why must she stay with him? Even Natasha couldn''t find evidence to support herself.


    She was only sensitively aware that this man must have an inexplicable relationship with her hero. This feeling is very subtle, and she can only explain it with a woman''s sixth sense.


    Finally, Natasha put down the communicator in disappointment and buried her body deeply on the comfortable bed.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of her room, and Natasha was taken aback for a moment. At this time, Bruce came to find out what happened to her.


    Now it''s time for rest. He just has some unreasonable demands. Isn''t it difficult for himself during the day? Natasha opened the door with doubts, and she was taken aback by the situation.


    A sturdy chest, well-proportioned and sexy, enough to make every girl blush, and eight curvy, **** and attractive abdominal muscles, and under them, a blue pants, and a yellow cute little duck. Young Master Bruce, wearing a white bathrobe, was standing at the door.


    "amount����"


    Natasha stayed for a while.


    At this moment, Lin Feng raised a finger and lowered the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.


    In other words, what kind of sunglasses do you bring to your house in the middle of the night, Natasha didn''t have time to cry and laugh, Lin Feng''s deep blue eyes stared at her closely. For an instant, Natasha felt as if she had received an electric shock, her heart beating faster.


    Lin Feng''s seductive voice sounded: "Natasha, you have been by my side for so long. I think it''s time to tell you something."


    Natasha suddenly raised her heart, and a small hand clenched subconsciously.


    Lin Feng sighed deeply and said: "You are my little maid without any regrets, and you accompany me to the dance party. It can be said that you have completely gained my trust, and I think you are fully qualified. "


    What are the qualifications? What is he going to tell me? Is he a night knight? Or does he know the whereabouts of my hero? Or...Looking at Lin Feng''s deep eyes, Natasha''s heart was about to jump to her throat.


    After a short wait, Lin Feng finally smiled and said, "I announce that from today, you will be my official assistant!"


    "what����"


    Natasha let out an involuntary cry, as if she was surprised, and covered her small mouth.


    It turned out to be like this. I don''t know why, Natasha has a faint feeling of disappointment in her heart, perhaps because he didn''t tell me that he is a night knight or something, Natasha thought in her heart.


    And Lin Feng, who was opposite her, seemed to be taken aback by her exaggerated reaction, frowning and saying: "What are you doing so excited? It''s just an assistant. You are still in the investigation stage."


    Natasha returned to her senses quickly and immediately pretended to be excited: "Great Mr. Wayne, I have been looking forward to this moment."


    Lin Feng didn''t believe her meaning at all on his face, and looked at her suspiciously. Natasha quickly emphasized: "I have always looked forward to being your assistant... You are my idol!"..

 Chapter 1075： Im going to spank Tony

    Seeing these pictures, Tony''s guilt once again overflowed. At this time Tony had lost the ability to distinguish, and instinctively believed the contents of the pictures.


    Uncle Obadiah, is it really you? Tony clenched his fists fiercely.


    Soon, Jarvis came over cautiously, saying: "Sir, these evidences may not prove that Mr. Obadea really committed these crimes. If you need to prove his guilt, you need more reliable evidence."


    Tony''s eyes condensed when he heard the words, and he suddenly said in a low tone: "Jarvis uses my upgrade blueprint to recreate a battery!"


    "Also, this person''s physical fitness still hasn''t declined in the high altitude, we must rise to a higher space to make him lose combat effectiveness, and..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jarvis immediately said: "Sir, these should be the methods to deal with the night knight, why do you want to deal with your friends?"


    Tony heard the words, subconsciously looked at the face of Riopadea in the picture, and said in a low tone: "I can''t trust him, I can''t trust anyone."


    "Sir, I feel that your current state of mind is not very good, should you take a break and adjust?" Jarvis asked with some worry when he heard Tony''s words, but Tony didn''t listen to others'' opinions.


    "You don''t have to worry about my affairs, just do your own thing."


    ...


    Having finally dealt with the things on hand, Xiao Chili breathed out a little tiredly.


    Tony no longer handles the company''s affairs at all now, and now all Tony''s affairs can only be handled by her alone, thanks to the help of Mr. Wayne, a large part of her pressure is relieved.


    As the oldest family in the short history of the United States, the Wayne family has a very high reputation. With their reputation, Stark��s stock has not fallen too much. This man gave her very great support on the board of directors. She was very moved.


    She just finished busy, Tony''s voice sounded: "Little Pepper, come down."


    Soon, Pepper arrived in the basement, and Tony handed him something and said, "Destroy this thing."


    Little Pepper was taken aback. He recognized that this was the battery on Tony''s chest. Little Pepper was puzzled: "But without this battery, you..."


    Tony frowned, showing that he was impatient with her words: "I have a new one."


    Looking at the faintly shining battery in his hand, Little Pepper did not speak but went upstairs silently. Soon she returned to the room, took out some tools, and began to gesture, as if to make this thing into an ornament.


    Suddenly a voice sounded: "Little Chili, are you inside? Little Chili."


    Little Pepper was taken aback and recognized Mr. Wayne''s voice. She immediately turned on the monitor, and a huge blue eye appeared in the screen.


    Little Pepper smiled and said, "Sir, you don''t have to stare at the monitor so hard every time."


    The azure blue eyes left the monitor and Lin Feng appeared in a straight suit. Little Chili was taken aback, and she thought that Mr. Wayne was wearing it seriously today. She couldn''t help but wonder: "What is important for Mr. Wayne today?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said triumphantly: "Of course, there is a very important thing today."


    Little Pepper nodded and said, "Okay, I will transfer you to Mr. Stark."


    Lin Feng shook his head quickly and said, "No, I''m here to find you today."


    Find me? Little Chili asked with doubts: "What can I do, Mr.?"


    Lin Feng showed a mysterious smile and said, "Well...you''ll know in a while, but if you don''t get dressed quickly, I''m going to spank Tony."


    Little Pepper smiled bitterly when he heard the words. The man seemed to have grasped her weakness and kept threatening himself with Tony.


    She had no choice but to dress up and leave the villa. As soon as I left the house, I saw Lin Feng holding his arms, standing in front of a limousine with Natasha in full costume sitting in the car.


    Little Pepper was even more puzzled. He entered the car and quietly said to Natasha, "What is Mr. Wayne doing today?"


    Natasha also looked at her with a look of confusion and said: "What? Don''t you know?"


    Little Chili frowned. Mr. Wayne seems to take this girl very seriously, he refuses to tell Natasha, what is the important thing?


    Soon, the car stopped in front of the Stark Building, and Little Pepper noticed that it turned out to be a large-scale party. Today��s party was especially crowded with reporters and citizens, perhaps because of what happened at the last party. The citizens still have some expectations that the same thing will happen.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s figure appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Many of Stark''s shareholders and important employees looked at them with weird eyes, making the atmosphere of the prom fall into a very strange atmosphere. In the middle, even Xiao Jiao''s expression can''t help but get nervous, she is sensitively aware that something important will happen tonight.


    Lin Feng passed through the crowd under everyone''s attention and walked to the front of the crowd. Soon, he turned around and showed a charming smile at everyone. The noisy dance party suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at Lin Feng quietly with their wine glasses.


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said in a loud voice: "Gentlemen and ladies, thank you very much for participating in today''s dance party."

 Chapter 1077： Please play without incident

    After a brief rejoicing in Little Pepper''s heart, it became even heavier. She paused for a while, and her voice raised: "Mr. Wayne discussed with the board of directors to appoint me as the new executive director."


    After saying a word, Little Pepper''s heart suddenly lifted up and looked at Tony nervously.


    Seeing that Tony was still busy with his own affairs, he didn''t mind the slightest expression on his face. Instead, he said, "Well, I know."


    Little Pepper was stunned, and Tony''s reaction surprised him. But soon, she seemed to think of something, with a surprised look on her face and said: "You already know about this?"


    Tony nodded casually and said, "Yes."


    Little Chili showed a nervous and excited look: "This matter was not decided by Mr. Wayne and the board of directors, but by you?"


    Tony continued nodding and said, "That''s right."


    Little Pepper suddenly realized it, and lowered his head slightly and said: "Did you discuss with Mr. Wayne after this decision?"


    Tony frowned, shook his head and said, "No, he informed me after his decision."


    Little Chili''s eyes showed deep disappointment, and he couldn''t help lowering his head. However, Tony was still busy and didn''t care about her appearance at all. After a while, he turned his head and said, "Pour me a glass of water."


    Little Pepper suddenly recovered and immediately resumed the role of a little bee.


    Tony looked at her leaving behind, a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    On the mountain outside the villa, a luxurious Lamborghini was parked. Inside this luxurious car, a handsome figure and a beautiful petite figure were sitting.


    Natasha looked at the dispersing reporters from the car window, her face was a little puzzled and said: "You are a strange person. You have worked so hard to obtain shares in Stark Group. Even though you did not compete for executive directors, you directly appointed them. Tony''s assistant."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly when he heard the words, and looked at her ill-intentionally and said: "What''s the matter, is my assistant now also ambitious? Want to become CEO? If you like me, I can appoint you as CEO."


    Natasha smiled disdainfully when he heard what he said. She was an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., and a black widow who made many people fearful. She doesn''t care about the CEO of Stark Group, but Lin Feng said this way, still showing a trace of pride on Natasha''s cold face.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng continued: "But this will only work after you have worked hard for thirty to fifty years and I am satisfied with your work."


    Natasha rolled her eyes at Lin Feng viciously after hearing his words, but she also seemed to know that her eyes were no longer harmful to this man.


    Obviously, Lin Feng''s decision greatly stimulated Obadea, causing certain things to appear earlier.


    For example, apart from being kidnapped, Tony was the closest night to death.


    Obadea!


    Tony looked at the strange and familiar face in front of him, feeling extremely sad.


    At this time, his uncle Obadea sneered and looked at him and said: "You should study weapons honestly... Forget it, it''s too late. I didn''t expect that the terrorists I hired could not kill you, but I did It will still kill you!"


    Tony suffered another blow in his heart and looked at Obadea with painful eyes. Obadiah didn''t see any pity in his eyes, but he held the battery in his chest and pulled it out.


    Tony was all over, his face paled. Obadiah didn''t bother to look at it, as he treated a discarded waste product, sneered and walked out.


    Despair and sadness filled Tony''s heart, making him almost give up hope. However, Obadea sneered for the last time, but he struggled again in his heart: "When I solve the little pepper, the company will still be mine! Of course, we have to solve the nasty Bruce!"


    Tony was all over, struggling to hold Obadea, but all his efforts were in vain. Obadea has left soon.


    Tony lay in despair, feeling that life was slowly disappearing. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in his mind, and Obadea''s words echoed in his ears again.


    Get rid of Bruce Wayne!


    Bruce Wayne... He has a deep relationship with his own godfather who has never known his life or death.


    And the last time I was kidnapped was because of the godfather, Bruce Wayne sent someone to save him, which means that only the godfather will never betray him, he will definitely save himself!


    There was hope in Tony''s eyes again, and he exhausted all his strength and said: "Jarvis, call Bruce Wayne!"


    At the same time, Lin Feng was lying on a chair by the swimming pool, basking in his artificial sun comfortably.


    This is a daylight generator that can simulate the effect of sunlight. It was developed by him to prevent overcast days and spent more than 10 million people on it. It was all used for leisure.


    After the company handed over to Little Pepper and Natasha, Lin Feng completely relaxed. He can also be a rich man with peace of mind in the past few days, and it''s okay to drive a sports car out to play cool, research some new weapons and equipment.


    Suddenly there was a sound of communication, and Lin Feng lazily picked up the communicator and said, "Which Aiqing? If you have anything, please play and leave the court if there is nothing!"


    However, there was no voice on the other side of the phone. Instead, there was a heavy gasp, and it seemed that someone was injured. ..

 Chapter 1078： You will die without talking nonsense?

    Lin Feng''s expression suddenly became serious, and found that Tony''s phone was displayed on the communicator. He immediately realized that Tony was in danger, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Is the help from Iron Man? It seems that the security of the universe is not possible without me!"


    He immediately put away the communicator, and his figure quickly went to the secret base in the basement.


    Inside the transparent cabinet where Batman''s clothes were originally placed in the secret base, there is now a tuxedo. This is a battle suit transformed by nanotechnology that he used to blackmail from Tony. It is usually a luxurious suit. When it needs to be transformed, it will become a battle suit, but this suit itself also has the effect of a battle suit.


    After putting on a pair, Lin Feng pressed the transform button, and his casual and handsome suit instantly turned into a black bat suit.


    The door of Tony''s villa was now closed, but when Lin Feng reached the door of the villa, Jarvis stopped it.


    "Sir, you do not have permission to enter the villa!"


    Lin Feng couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, and he didn''t care to explain to him, driving his aircraft around in the backyard.


    Entering the villa, Lin Feng heard a sound of broken glass, but saw Tony lying pale next to a broken table, panting in pain.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate to take out a life-saving equipment and put it in his mouth, which gave Tony a trace of expression.


    Tony opened his eyes and glanced at Lin Feng gratefully, and immediately said, "Battery."


    Lin Feng quickly understood what he meant. At this time, the battery in Tony''s chest should have been taken away by Obadiah.


    But before that, Lin Feng made a handsome move and said in a seductive voice: "Hello, Mr. Stark, I am Batman! Now it is time to save the poor little Tony!"


    Tony heard his words and suddenly became angry in his heart, humbly said: "If you don''t talk nonsense, you will die?"


    Lin Feng''s face was suddenly hurt.


    It''s easy for me to work so hard to save you! Can you say it if you have something!


    He curled his lips and said: "I said little Tony, if I didn''t find you, you would be dead now, you don''t even say thank you, are you sorry? Are you sorry?"


    Tony listened to his words with a sudden pain in his heart. It seemed that the battery was lost, and the shrapnel began to drill into the blood vessels. He looked at Lin Feng with a painful expression, opened his mouth to say something but couldn''t say it.


    Lin Feng continued to chatter endlessly: "I said Tony, you are really sad like this, my little heart is cold, what are you doing, do you want to touch my heart?"


    Tony retracted his hand and held his heart tightly to give Lin Feng a hint. And Lin Feng didn''t seem to understand what he meant at all, and still said with a sad expression: "Pity my brave Batman, I have been misunderstood by you..."


    Tony finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and he faintly felt his life gradually disappear. Suddenly, he had an idea and quickly said, "Little Pepper."


    Lin Feng was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly came to his senses. What Tony meant was that Obadiah had taken the battery. He must have known that his criminal evidence had been discovered. The first thing he wanted to get rid of when he returned to Stark was naturally the little pepper.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. Jarvis hurriedly scanned the location of the battery to help Tony install it, and Tony finally recovered.


    But he seemed to have accepted the lesson, and he no longer dared to be too rude to Lin Feng, and thanked him very gratefully. Lin Feng didn''t listen to his thanks at this time. He was still anxious to save Natasha who was beside Xiao Jiao.


    He didn''t wait for Tony to put on his armor to come out, and went out and jumped into his chariot and hurried to the Stark Group. However, halfway through, Tony''s figure flashed by, and he was even faster.


    Lin Feng''s heart suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Hehe! Unexpectedly, Tony''s speed is so fast. It''s time to upgrade the tank. It seems that Tony is still going to be blackmailed!


    A harsh light flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes, and Tony in midair suddenly felt cold in his vest, as if being stared at by a greedy beast.


    It''s weird. Could it be that my armor device has failed? How come there is a cold feeling?


    In the Stark Group''s building, the first floor is a lobby, and the smooth marble floor flashes with dazzling brilliance. A variety of high-tech equipment is dazzling, making people feel like they are in the future world.


    In the hall, people in various suits and shoes hurriedly walked here. Whether it is a handsome guy or a voluptuous beauty, it is everywhere here.


    However, these enviable people can only look up at the top floor of the building at this time, looking for the spacious office, where old Stark, Little Stark, and then the son named Bruce Wayne sat. ...


    And now, in that magnificent office, there are two eye-catching beauties.


    The position of the two beauties is now beyond the reach of how many people, but how can the two beauties feel like being abandoned?


    Counting them carefully, the two stinky men seemed to ran away after throwing the huge company at them.


    Natasha handed the paper to Little Pepper, and the more she thought about it, the more it became unpleasant. Little Pepper frowned and read the document, and finally signed his name.


    Natasha immediately handed in another document, but this time Little Pepper didn''t write down, but instead leaned on her forehead and said with a tired face: "Documents, documents, why does Tony do these things so easily."


    Natasha smiled bitterly, as if Lin Feng didn''t feel tired when doing these things. He didn''t even look at it at all, or glanced at ten lines. After all, he never worked seriously.


    Natasha curled her lips, thinking very naturally.


    She tried to cheer Little Pepper: "Everything you do now is for Mr. Stark."


    Little Chili''s face blushed, thinking she was deliberately embarrassing herself, so he glared at her fiercely and said, "Are you doing this for promotion? Isn''t it for Mr. Wayne?"


    Natasha immediately showed a cold look, a look that people would not do for him. ..

 Chapter 1079： The black widow shows off!

    Little Chili looked at her with serious thoughts, "Hey, it is true that a woman is just beautiful. A young man like Mr. Wayne, if he is beautiful enough, will definitely be able to hold his heart."


    Natasha was stunned when she heard the words, and subconsciously stood up a proud chest, unwilling to show weakness.


    But at this moment, a knock on the door sounded, and Little Pepper said casually: "Please come in."


    With a loud bang, Obadea''s figure appeared outside the door, and both girls looked at him with surprised eyes. Obadiah swept across the two people with cold eyes, and smiled coldly in his mouth: "So you are all there."


    Both girls felt a hint of danger, and Little Pepper squinted his eyes and said, "Mr. Obadiah, what do you want?"


    The sneer on Obadiah''s face grew thicker, and suddenly he waved his hand and several tall figures walked in from outside.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Little Pepper''s eyes, and he looked at Obadiah in horror and said, "What are you going to do."


    Obadea waved his hand gently, turned to several fierce figures and said, "Close the door."


    With that, he walked towards the two girls.


    The two girls took a step back subconsciously. Obadiah sneered. Before the figure reached the desk, he picked up a sculpture and played with him and said, "You know what? Since Tony became CEO, I have been jealous of him and Born property and ability."


    "But now I realized that the real victory is the last laugh. And I''m the one...ah!"


    He hadn''t finished his voice yet, and he had a dagger on his neck.


    What''s the situation, Obadiah was shocked, and Natasha looked at him with a sneer from the corner of his eyes.


    "Sorry sir, originally I wanted to wait for you to finish talking, but now we have a lot of documents to sign."


    There was a harmless smile on Natasha''s face, and her sweet accent echoed in the room.


    For a while, everyone in the room was shocked. No one thought that this beautiful female assistant would have a dagger on her body.


    After being surprised, a cold light flashed in Opadea''s eyes, and suddenly a strange sound rang from his hand, and Natasha showed an alert look on her face, and suddenly there was a tingling in her ears.


    Sonic weapons.


    She recognized the attacking method of the other party in an instant, and quickly touched one hand between her attractive breasts. However, she had not taken out her weapon yet, and Obadea had taken the opportunity to escape the threat of the dagger in her hand, with one hand. Suddenly holding her wrist, she seemed to want to counter the girl.


    However, his hand just touched the girl''s wrist, and the girl''s body suddenly flew into the air, and a strong thigh swept his head in mid-air.


    With a bang, Obadea suddenly stared at Venus and lost his balance.


    Everyone was stunned again. The girl was surprised just by holding a weapon. She had such amazing fighting power.


    Obadiah realized that the girl might not be that simple anymore, and turned on the ultrasonic weapon again, Natasha''s movements paused again, and Obadiah took the opportunity to run out.


    At the door, Obadea stopped, and then immediately said, "Kill them."


    Several bodyguards heard the order and immediately rushed towards Natasha. Natasha escaped from the ultrasonic weapon''s damage, her eyes flickered, and her figure quickly bounced off the ground like a vigorous little cat.


    The front bodyguard did not react, and the lower abdomen was hit hard.


    Suddenly, his face paled, angrily trying to catch the figure. However, the figure had already left him, and rushed to another bodyguard. Within a short while, three or four people had already fallen.


    Obadiah was completely stunned. He couldn''t even dream that this glamorous beauty had such a terrifying combat effectiveness. He immediately turned around and ran to the basement.


    Natasha solved a few people, sneered, raised her head but disappeared from Obadea, her expression changed.


    She hurriedly turned her head to face the panicked little pepper: "Can you find out where he is now."


    Little Pepper was surprised to the extreme at this time. First of all, Tony''s most trusted uncle wanted to kill her, and then the sweetheart assistant next to her turned into a glamorous killer.


    So when Natasha asked, she was stunned for most of the day.


    Natasha wiped off the makeup on her face that was stained by sweat, and said again: "Can you trace where he is?"


    Little Pepper suddenly recovered, but looked at Natasha with a vigilant look. However, she still operated the computer very honestly. After a while, she said: "I found out with the highest authority that he had recently established a hidden laboratory in the company''s basement, and injected a lot of funds into it. He should hide there. "


    After speaking, she raised her head to ask about Natasha''s identity, but when she raised her head, Natasha had disappeared.


    In the hall on the lowest floor of Stark, the people walking hurriedly noticed that a beautiful black figure on the top of the building fell rapidly. Many people stopped and looked at this figure in surprise. Some people had recognized that this figure was the sweet and glamorous assistant next to Xiao Jiao.


    "Huh!"


    After taking out a gun and launching a steel cable to fix it behind the wall, Natasha''s body was also effectively cushioned. ..

 Chapter 1080： I want to have a monkey with you

    As soon as the figure of Natasha landed, she hurried to the basement, but only two steps out of her, suddenly there was a roar of cars behind her.


    Natasha was shocked, and a black figure flashed before her eyes. She suddenly turned around, but saw a weird-shaped car parked in front of the Stark Group''s gate, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Night knight.


    There was a flash of light in Natasha''s eyes, and then her eyes became difficult.


    She wanted to know the identity of the night knight and the relationship between him and her hero. But now Obadiah is in the basement. If she captures this night knight, will she let Obadiah go?


    Just as she hesitated, there was a roar in the sky. A flying armor quickly came down and headed for the basement.


    Tony.


    Natasha was surprised, and she couldn''t help but show a bright smile.


    Lin Feng''s entry into the Stark Building immediately caused a sensation, and the crowd swarmed at him like bees. Countless people took out their mobile phones to take pictures, and many people shouted crazy at him.


    "Night Knight I love you."


    "Night Knight, you are my hero."


    "Night Knight, I want to have a monkey with you."


    "Night knight, be careful."


    Be careful? what''s the situation. Lin Feng was walking through the crowd and was taken aback when he heard this sentence.


    He was in doubt when suddenly a swift fist from the crowd hit his face.


    His grandma''s, who counts Laozi.


    Lin Feng was furious, and was about to get angry with this bold man, turned his head and saw Natasha''s sweet smiling face.


    "Night Knight."


    "Black Widow."


    The two looked at each other, and Natasha gradually showed a sneer.


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly in his heart, and said to his heart, how did I offend you, little spider, domestic violence is not good for husband and wife relationship.


    He sneered, suddenly his figure was short, and he bowed towards Natasha. Seeing the black figure coming quickly, Natasha was surprised. She had seen the night knight fight, but she didn''t expect him to be so fast.


    Natasha, who was caught off guard, immediately received a fist in the lower abdomen, but to her surprise, the fist fell on her body without pain at all.


    Lifting his head, he saw the night knight showing him a charming smile and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t beat women."


    A sweet smile immediately appeared on Natasha''s face, even with a trace of admiration, and Lin Feng''s heart trembled as she watched.


    Xiao Nizi''s seductive effect is quite different.


    However, before Lin Feng had time to be complacent, a sharp pain came from his jaw. However, Natasha''s petite fist gave him an upsurge with an extremely powerful force.


    Rao is Lin Feng, this fist also made him stare at Venus.


    "I like gentlemen, and I prefer to look at their blue noses and swollen faces."


    Natasha looked at him with a sneer, her beautiful face still carrying some anger.


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly in his heart, this little girl is really proud, but it should be more interesting to conquer.


    He smiled slightly, without any anger on his face. Instead, he smiled and said: "Obadea has developed a new type of armor, and has obtained the battery of the armor. He also tried to kill Tony, is it our justice? Didn''t the messenger intend to capture him?"


    Natasha hesitated in her eyes after hearing what he said. She subconsciously turned her head and glanced at the direction of the basement, but she quickly turned her head and looked at Lin Feng coldly: "Thank you for reminding, gentleman, but I still have more Important task."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly after hearing her words, he frowned and said, "What mission? SHIELD asked you to fight another justice messenger?"


    Natasha''s eyes flashed after hearing his words, her big beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she said like a cunning little fox: "You know S.H.I.E.L.D.? What else do you know?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "I know what is not important, the key question is what you want to know."


    Natasha was shocked, the man in front of her already knew the purpose of her mission. Her task is to investigate the relationship between Bruce Wayne and the Night Rider, and the meaning of Batman''s sentence is clearly to say that I know you are investigating me.


    He could actually know the tasks given to him by SHIELD, which shows that he already knows himself very well. Now, with this ability, the only thing Natasha can think of is her hero.


    Is it really related to your hero?


    Thinking of this, Natasha''s eyes became firmer.


    In any case, you must defeat this man, you must get the clues of your own hero, to **** S.H.I.E.L.D., to **** Obadea. Natasha didn''t care how many people died, these were nothing compared to her heroes.


    Seeing her look, Lin Feng knew that this battle was inevitable. Thinking of this, he opened his hands and said, "Well, if you have to fight, you can, but are we going to fight here?"


    At this time, the crowd had dispersed due to the fight between the two people. The strange thing was that they did not run away, but instead surrounded the two people with excitement on their faces.


    Natasha''s eyes flashed and she smiled coldly, and then Natasha turned and ran outside.


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said to the worshiping crowd around him: "Ladies and gentlemen, although I want to get along with you very much now, it is time to deal with family problems."


    family issues?


    Everyone was stunned when they heard what he said. Does the night knight have anything to do with that beautiful woman? Are they husband and wife?


    For a time, there were different opinions in the crowd, and many people were unwilling to admit that either Lin Feng or Natasha had a partner, and they naturally understood their relationship as a brother and sister.


    However, Lin Feng still received a lot of blessings.


    Natasha, who had reached the door, heard these words, her eyes suddenly cold, and after a cold smile, she took something from her waist and threw it under Lin Feng''s cool sports car. ..

 Chapter 1081： Deal with family relations

    "boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and the powerful force overturned the entire car.


    The smug Lin Feng hadn''t been happy for too long, and smiled bitterly at the car falling on the ground outside.


    These two sports cars cost me more than a billion yuan. Although he knew that he would not harm his sports cars, the sports cars would inevitably need to be overhauled.


    Lin Feng''s distressed look fell into Natasha''s eyes, and Natasha immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth fiercely, and the figure flashed, chasing Natasha. The two people shuttled through the New York city for a while, but it caused quite a sensation, and they soon arrived near a sparsely smoky beach.


    Along the way, Lin Feng was already thinking about not telling her his true identity. Of course not his identity as Lin Feng, but his identity as Bruce, and at the same time let the girl know that he is related to the mysterious hero.


    However, he hadn''t spoken yet, suddenly he stepped on a hard thing under his foot. Lin Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then subconsciously lowered his head to look, there was a ticking sound in his ear.


    His face changed, and his figure immediately retreated. A burst of fire suddenly appeared in the place where he was standing just now, and the huge explosive force constantly impacted Lin Feng''s body.


    She has planted a landmine on the road she must pass. What about the trust between people? Lin Feng was speechless.


    Lin Feng couldn''t remember when she put down the mine, it can be seen that Natasha''s movements have been extremely concealed.


    Natasha heard the sound of the explosion, and a successful sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth. She slapped her waist quickly, and the figure moved away from the smoke from the explosion. However, when she got into the smoke, she did not find Lin Feng.


    A look of vigilance flashed in Natasha''s eyes, she clearly knew the power of the mine, such a powerful force would definitely make Lin Feng unconscious.


    Watching around with alert eyes, Lin Feng still didn''t find Lin Feng, as if Lin Feng had disappeared out of thin air.


    Just when Natasha thought the hateful man had escaped, suddenly the sandy beach under her feet loosened slightly, and her hands stretched out from inside. Natasha''s face changed and her body suddenly lost her balance.


    The big hands immediately held Natasha''s calf, and then a black figure slammed into her body heavily.


    In an instant of effort, Natasha was crushed by the figure.


    Natasha struggled hard for a few times, but even the tactical relief that she is usually proud of couldn''t get her out.


    Tanasa tried for a while to no avail, and suddenly a breath of mature man sprayed on her face. Natasha was so excited that she saw a pair of clear blue eyes appear in front of her.


    "Little spider, do you still want to escape?"


    After hearing these words, Natasha suddenly flickered with anger that had settled down, and she didn''t know where the strength came from. She suddenly broke free of Lin Feng''s arm that was pressing on her arm, and her body wrapped around Lin Feng''s back like a spiritual snake, and at the same time a pair of scissors feet severely clamped Lin Feng''s neck.


    "Don''t make fun of my nickname."


    Natasha''s tone was very cold, like a cold fighter machine, without a trace of human emotion.


    However, when she started to act, Lin Feng also started to act. Before Natasha had completed the lock ring movement, Lin Feng suddenly turned around and pulled her ankle with one hand.


    Natasha was surprised. She had always been proud of her excellent fighting skills and reflexes, but these two seemed not worth mentioning in front of this man, and the advantage she had had once again disappeared.


    Soon, Lin Feng''s body pressed on her again, but this time it became tighter and unable to move.


    "I like women with personality, but if this personality is irritable, it''s not good."


    Lin Feng smiled again and looked at Natasha with a very domineering look.


    An angry light flashed across Natasha''s face, and she looked at Lin Feng coldly: "Well, I admit that I am not your opponent, but if you don''t tell me who you are, I will not give up! "


    Lin Feng said with a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth: "This is not the tone of chatting. If I can''t chat well, how dare I tell you my identity."


    to chat with?


    Natasha looked at the petite body that was suppressed by his tall body, with a wry smile at the corner of her mouth, "Is this the behavior that should be done in chat?"


    "amount����"


    Lin Feng also subconsciously lowered his head and saw that Natasha''s seductive breast was just pressed by him. Natasha noticed his gaze, and a strange light flashed in her eyes, and said coldly: "Let go of me."


    Lin Feng chuckled and said, "That''s not good, I don''t dare to relax my vigilance against a master like you. Besides...I like this feeling quite a bit."


    Looking at the smug smile on the man''s face, Natasha''s chest was about to explode with anger. She snorted coldly, "Okay, what are you going to talk about?"


    ...


    "What are you going to talk about? Tony?"


    Obadiah sat in his giant armor, sneered at Tony in front of him and said: "I now have your armor technology, and I also have a armor that is stronger than you. The Stark Group has lost Lost any value and became my victim...just like you!"


    Tony looked at Obadea with pain in his eyes, and persuaded him in a painful voice: "Obadea, don''t you know the strength and horror of this armor?"..

 Chapter 1083： Are you stupid?

    The poor driver smiled bitterly, and looked at the car going away, wondering in his heart. I was robbed, right?


    On the roof of the Stark Building, a huge war mech continued to fall with heavy and terrifying steps, and a pair of eyes gleaming with cold light kept looking for it on the building.


    "Tony, do you know why I must kill you? Because you are not fit to be the president of the Stark Group. This company was established by your father and I. But why do you only see you as a dead man? !"


    After processing the electronic equipment, Obadea''s voice is even more ruthless. In the corner, Tony, who had almost lost his combat effectiveness, looked at him cautiously, not daring to make a sound.


    Soon, Obadea seemed to lose patience and snorted coldly: "You should not close the military manufacturing department and let my last patience with you disappear. Stark is my company, not your Tonysta. Gram''s toy!"


    Suddenly, Obadea roared and jumped from the top of the building.


    After a heavy landing sound, a panic sounded downstairs. Tony gritted his teeth bitterly, finally left the hiding place and quickly jumped under the building.


    Below the building, Obadea raised a car, and there was a scream of horror from inside.


    Tony''s figure slowly fell, and he snorted coldly, "Obadea!"


    Obadiah smiled coldly, the huge mecha suddenly turned, and the steel hand quickly grabbed Tony: "I think it''s not wrong, you are like your **** old dad, you will always call yourself the savior!"


    Tony flashed across Obadea''s hand quickly, and at the same time, the laser weapon in his hand sprayed on Obadea''s body.


    The laser fell on Obadea''s mech, but it had no damage effect. And Obadea took advantage of the gap where Tony released the laser and slammed Tony with a fist!


    There was a heavy metal crashing sound, and Tony��s figure hit the ground heavily. Obadiah��s huge steel body jumped up in the air and hit Tony hard. Tony��s sturdy armor came with a steel twisting sound, sinking into a big pit.


    Obadiah squeezed Tony''s armor tightly, his heavy fist rang out with the sound of mechanical impact, and a round of punches smashed Tony''s body. After design and modification, his iron fist had a powerful and terrifying impact. Enough to send a missile to a force several kilometers away.


    The fist was like a machine ramming the ground, constantly falling on Tony''s body. For a while, the armor on Tony''s body broke loose, and the armor quickly fell off, revealing Tony''s **** face.


    Obadiah looked at this face coldly, and let out an angry growl: "Goodbye Tony, say hello to your dead ghost father for me!"


    With that said, he raised his arms high, ready to give Tony the final blow!


    But at this moment, a voice rang from behind: "Mr. Obadiah, your express has arrived."


    Obadea''s pupils shrank, and suddenly turned his head, but saw a huge black figure crashing down in the air.


    "boom!"


    The huge battle armor was suddenly hit by the black chariot coming fast and rolled down a long distance. Lin Feng drove his black chariot slowly to the ground.


    Tony looked at the coming Lin Feng with surprise in his eyes, but his mouth was not forgiving: "Do you want to save me or kill me?"


    The heavy impact of the chariot also made him suffer a lot under Obadea.


    Lin Feng smiled, and made a salute gesture in the car: "I''m just a hardworking bee who is responsible for delivering express delivery. You capitalist reactionaries are doing things like killing people and selling goods."


    As soon as his voice fell, a sedan volleyed over. Tony''s face changed. He had heard someone screaming in the car.


    Lin Feng yelled: "You shamelessly want to buy me with a car. Don''t want to tarnish my soul with your evil and decadent thoughts. I have never only charged melatonin."


    The voice did not fall, the top of the Lin Feng chariot suddenly opened, and the seat quickly ejected. Two thin lines popped out of Lin Feng''s hand in midair and sat accurately on the driver in the car. Then quickly contracted, and the driver flew out of the car.


    "It''s corrupt to use a car as a package, and hide a person in it. But anyway, you also give a beautiful woman! What do you mean to give a man!"


    Putting the driver down, Lin Feng smiled, and the black figure fell on the chariot.


    There was a crazy roar, and Obadea''s huge armor smashed into two burning cars and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng smiled and pressed a button on his wrist. The car instantly went invisible. Then a roar sounded below and the car flew in the air. Obadea''s mecha slammed into a wall not far away, and the heavy wall easily smashed into a large hole.


    "You fool, I''ll fly my car!"


    Lin Feng sneered, and the figure fell volley and jumped onto Obadea''s armor.


    Tony''s face changed when he saw this. According to the tactics, Lin Feng''s best tactics now is to keep a distance from Obadea and use weapons to attack.


    But seeing Lin Feng just fell on the armor, his fist slammed on the armor. With a bang, there was a sound, and Lin Feng yelled as he knocked: "Open the door!"


    Tony suddenly smiled bitterly, this armor is not so open. ..

 Chapter 1084： Heaven closed today

    Obadea once again manipulated the armor to stand up, and the two mechanical arms began to want to catch Lin Feng.


    However, as Lin Feng had expected, the black figure kept walking around him, like a loach, and he kept yelling: "Why do you want to catch me? The syrup is not here with me!"


    Obadiah didn''t even touch Lin Feng''s cloak for a long time, and couldn''t help but get angry. The huge armor began to roll on the ground, trying to let Lin Feng leave his body. From a distance, it looks like a giant baby rolling all over the floor with a temper tantrum.


    But Lin Feng on his body was still at ease, his figure resembling a ghost.


    Finally, Obadea''s body stood up again, and a powerful flame spurted from his feet and began to fly up into the sky. Tony saw his actions, and a worried look flashed in his eyes.


    He knew that Lin Feng would be able to resist the high altitude cold, but at that time, Obadea''s mecha also lost control, and the two of them fell together.


    However, Obadiah��s mecha just lifted off, and suddenly there was a bang above his head. Obadiah felt as if he had hit something. He didn��t feel wrong, because he hit Lin Feng��s chariot but heard Lin Feng said in the sky: "Beware of red lights!"


    Obadiah��s mech fell again and lifted off again, but it flew out without two steps, and hit Lin Feng��s chariot again.


    Repeatedly, he kept flying up and hitting, Lin Feng laughed wildly behind the mecha: "Stupid humans, sorry, heaven is closed today!"


    Obadiah roared again and shouted: "Damn stinky bat!"


    Lin Feng heard that there was a wounded look on his face and said: "If people take a bath every day, how can they say that they smell bad? No points for politeness."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took out a dart and placed it on Obadea''s mecha.


    "Look at my big move, Mimi Mimi Boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a sudden explosion sounded from the neck of the Obadiah Mecha, and flames appeared.


    At the same time, Lin Feng finally left Obadea''s battle armor, volleyed a curve and fell in front of Tony.


    Tony struggled subconsciously, trying to hold him, but before his hand touched his shoulder, Lin Feng suddenly took a step and looked at him disgustedly and said: "Damn! Dry cleaning doesn''t cost money, climb by yourself. go back!"


    Tony gave a wry smile, but at this moment, Obadiah''s armor made a roar again. The huge body emerged from the flames. Tony''s face changed, and he couldn''t expect Obadiah''s mecha to be so strong.


    But at this moment, Lin Feng beside him suddenly shouted: "Go Pikachu!"


    Pikachu? Tony was taken aback and looked at Lin Feng strangely. However, an electric arc suddenly shot out from the top of Lin Feng''s head, which instantly fell on the mecha. Countless purple electric grids flashed on Obadea''s mecha.


    However, such an attack seemed to have no effect on Obadiah, and his figure did not appear to be hurt at all.


    Lin Feng''s face was also a little strange, and couldn''t help but said: "Goodbye! Did I remember wrong? Metal is not conductive?"


    Tony gave a wry smile and said, "He must have an anti-shock device on his armor!"


    Lin Feng then showed a look of enlightenment, frowned and said, "That''s it, I almost doubt the professional ethics of my elementary school teacher!"


    Elementary school teacher...this is common sense, OK!


    Tony smiled bitterly again, worrying: "His armor is too strong and must be destroyed by special means."


    Lin Feng was taken aback, and said strangely: "Special means? Is it asking me to affect the armor with love? This is too difficult, the concubine can''t do it!"


    Tony was taken aback, then said with a bitter face: "I said it is a more powerful weapon!"


    Lin Feng suddenly looked hurt and said: "What does it mean to be stronger? Isn''t my love strong enough? Are you worthy of your conscience when you say that?"


    Tony resisted the urge to crush this face, and stopped paying attention to him, instead turning his head to look for a weapon.


    Finally, his gaze fell on the arc generator that was in operation, and his eyes flashed: "You lead him there, and I use the arc generator to hit his electronic equipment."


    Lin Feng turned his head and glanced at the arc generator, and immediately revealed an exaggerated look: "Damn! Such a big thing, I think my love is more reliable."


    Saying this, he pressed a button and pointed at Obadea, who was struggling with electricity, and said: "Let go, my strong love."


    Suddenly, a strange liquid ejected from the top of his head and directly fell on Obadea who was struggling with the electric shock. The liquid touched Obadea''s armor, and immediately emitted a burst of white smoke, and a pungent smell gradually enveloped the two people.


    sulfuric acid! A term suddenly sounded in Tony''s mind. What is this guy doing with so much sulfuric acid in the car, destroying the body?


    When he was wondering, Lin Feng was already holding his arms and laughing wildly: "Look, my strong love has influenced him."


    Tony gave a wry smile and grabbed Lin Feng and said, "Love you ass! If we don''t leave here, we will be melted too!"


    Lin Feng smiled, holding his arms and said: "Don''t worry, brother''s armor is fire-proof, discharge-proof and sulfuric acid!"


    Tony was taken aback, and suddenly smiled bitterly, what should I do if you guard against sulfuric acid! But at this moment, Lin Feng seemed to see through his mind and opened his arms and said: "Come to Tony, come to my brother''s arms."


    Tony suddenly got goose bumps all over, and shook his head vigorously, as if I would rather be dissolved by sulfuric acid.


    Lin Feng sighed, and said helplessly: "What a naughty child, if you don''t come here, let''s play in the mud. Uncle has to do serious things."


    Tony gritted his teeth again, and couldn''t move on when he was about to leave.


    The sulfuric acid quickly stopped spraying, and Lin Feng put on a simple gas mask. ..

 Chapter 1085： Be careful I also affect you with love

    After a while, Obadea''s armor appeared in the smoke again.


    What surprised Lin Feng was that his armor had not been completely destroyed. But at this time Obadea is estimated to have lost combat effectiveness, and the armor can only struggle on the ground.


    It seems that the level is still not enough. If Tony''s second or third-generation battle armor, he would not be so afraid of sulfuric acid now.


    He put sulfuric acid in the car to make the car explode. The sulfuric acid can quickly dissolve his car from the inside, so that even if it falls into the wrong hands, his technology is at least safe, but then Lin Fengshundao installed a spray device , Maybe in the future it can really destroy the corpses.


    Waiting for the sulfuric acid to finally dissipate, Lin Feng held his arm on Obadea��s battle armor this time, and kicked his mask to pieces. Obadiah��s old face was exposed. The look like a stool.


    Is there no air purification system? Lin Feng smiled, the smoke just now is probably going to kill him. Lin Feng looked at Obadiah who was slowly waking up and said, "Hello, I am Batman!"


    Obadiah gritted his teeth, his eyes full of anger as if he was about to eat Lin Feng raw.


    Lin Feng grabbed him by the collar and dragged it out like a dead dog. He pulled Tony down and said, "Pay the money with one hand and deliver the goods with one hand. If you dare to fall back on the bill, I will affect you with love."


    Tony was a little dazed by what he said with love. He glanced at Obadea coldly, then wiped the blood from his mouth and said: "The buffer technology is not in my hands, but I can give you the information!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and put down Obadiah and said, "Very good, but you trust me like this, aren''t you afraid that I will become Obadiah second?"


    Tony suddenly showed a big smile when he heard the words: "You are now stronger than him. If it were Obadea, it would have been long ago. Do I still need my buffer technology?"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly when he heard the words, then glanced at his mouth and said, "Isn''t it okay if you want to be a bad person for a while? You are so obsessed with him, brother is under a lot of pressure."


    Tony smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and said to his heart, you are so narcissistic, and I am under a lot of pressure.


    He moved his lips and wanted what he wanted. Suddenly Lin Feng took out the communicator and pressed a number, and then said to the communicator: "Hello! New York Police Department? Just now Mr. Stark from Stark Company sprayed sulfuric acid everywhere. Cause extensive damage to the road!"


    "I won''t take part in this kind of pollution and damage to the city appearance. Yes, yes, you can let him compensate. This matter has nothing to do with our Stark company..."


    Tony: "Fuck..."


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Feng patted Tony on the shoulder and said: "Okay, I have taken care of things for you, don''t be grateful to me, I always do good things without leaving a name, and do bad things never leave others'' names!"


    "Ahhh? What is your face so ugly? Is it touched? My charming charm is not something ordinary people can resist. If you are touched, just say it. Don''t be embarrassed..."


    "Huh? What are you doing with your fist raised? Did you forget that your battery is dead... If you need help, just say, do I have two AA batteries? What''s the matter with your constipated look... ��"


    On the other side, Natasha did not rush to Obadea directly, instead she returned directly to the villa.


    Because of Tony''s interruption, she once again passed the identity of the night knight. And she also found a clue. The woman''s keen sense of smell made her notice that the night knight sprayed a high-end perfume on his body, which meant that his relationship with Bruce was getting closer.


    This luxurious perfume is not affordable for ordinary people. The perfume contains a plant-based fragrance, which has an aphrodisiac effect. It can cause subtle physiological reactions to women imperceptibly. If paired with red wine and dinner, any woman will lose resistance. Forceful.


    This perfume is a powerful weapon for a young man like Bruce, and he must have it.


    But this kind of taste is not very obvious, only after the taste reaches a certain concentration will it stimulate the human sense of smell. Natasha firmly believed that she would kiss the night knight because the perfume was too strong.


    She wants to find the perfume in Bruce''s villa and prove that he has recently used it. Although everyone can use perfume, he can''t use this expensive perfume every day. At least if he used it today, the doubts would increase again.


    The motorcycle stopped in front of the gate of Bruce Villa, and Natasha quickly got out of the car.


    After quickly reaching the bathroom, Natasha rummaged for a while and finally found the perfume she wanted to find.


    Natasha''s eyes lit up, and she took out the perfume and looked closely. There is still residual liquid where the perfume is sprayed. It should have been used recently. Natasha gently slid her fingernail across the jet and put it on her nose and smelled it.


    In an instant, a warm and comfortable feeling spread throughout the body, like the feeling of a first kiss. Natasha narrowed her eyes slightly and sneered in her heart: "Bruce, see how long you can hide!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Natasha was shocked, and she quickly hid in the corner of the bathroom.


    Soon, the butler Alfred appeared in the bathroom. He first arranged his clothes in the mirror, and then, in Natasha''s surprised eyes, he even opened the perfume cabinet. ..

 Chapter 1086： Playing between applause

    His movements are very skillful, and it seems that this is not the first time, and Natasha could not have imagined that this honest butler also uses this perfume.


    But after seeing Alfred opening the cabinet, he was taken aback and murmured: "Huh? Did the master touch my perfume? Strange, the master has never used my perfume!"


    Then, he skillfully took out the bottle of perfume that Natasha had just put down, and sprayed on his body...


    Natasha was dumbfounded, and she didn''t think that Alfred was using this perfume.


    What''s happening here? Doesn''t Bruce use this perfume? What did Alfred do with this at his age... this old and rude!


    Alfred sprayed for a while, showing a satisfied smile, and then turned gracefully and left the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Natasha looked demented again.


    She found that some of her brains were not enough on the way to dig out the identity of the night knight. When she was disappointed, Bruce always left a clue, and then she finally found the clue and would be cut off again.


    If it wasn''t that she was too suspicious, it was that she had fallen into Bruce''s conspiracy.


    Suddenly the sound of the communicator sounded, and Natasha quickly pressed the answer button. On the other side of the communication, Nick''s voice came: "Natasha, what the **** are you doing! Let you lie in ambush by Bruce''s side, looking for the night knight, why did you fight with the night knight? And, Stark Building Why do you ignore such a big thing, I need you to explain it!"


    Natasha showed a wry smile and quickly explained the ins and outs.


    On the other end of the phone, Nick paused for a long time after listening to her, and then took a deep breath and said, "Natasha, what happened? I have never seen you in such a chaotic time, in the end this night knight and What is your relationship? You seem to have an extraordinary attitude towards him."


    Natasha lost her eyes instantly when she heard the words, she almost wanted to say it, but every agent had a secret deep in her heart. This was their biggest weakness, and she couldn''t say anything about that hero.


    After thinking for a while, Natasha took a deep breath and said, "Sorry Chief, I want to know the identity of this person too much!"


    Nick sighed and said: "Okay, but you may need to be more careful when you pretend to be. We have helped you fake some previous experiences of learning fighting skills and professional rock climbing. You have to explain it carefully to Bruce. And... ��Natasha, stop making trouble, no matter what Bruce is planning behind the scenes, it is not worth your risk!"


    A touch of emotion flashed in Natasha''s eyes, and she nodded vigorously and said: "Yes, I understand the director!"


    After the fierce battle, the police quickly rushed to take Obadiya down, and Lin Feng and Tony had already left before that. Lin Feng returned to the villa, Natasha had already rested. Lin Feng didn''t bother him, but went directly to Alfred.


    As soon as the two met, Lin Feng asked: "Alfred! Did you do everything you did?"


    Alfred''s immediately nodded honestly and said: "Master, you have done what you said, she should have lost doubts about you now!"


    Lin Feng smiled when he heard that, he knew that with Natasha''s cleverness, he would definitely investigate many clues. Instead of hiding it for her to discover, it is better to throw the clue directly to her. After she kept revealing a suspicious point, Lin Feng easily let the clue be in the middle.


    Then he threw out the second clue, Natasha looked for clues one by one, and was very busy. I didn''t expect that she had been played by Lin Feng between applause!


    Of course, Lin Feng did not do this to tease Natasha. He hadn''t seen Natasha for a long time, and he missed it very much. But he also knew that Natasha was undercover next to him for the night knight. Once she finds a clue, or no clue at all, she will leave.


    Lin Feng can''t bear this little maid! So he designed this situation so that Natasha could only stay.


    After hearing Alfred''s words, Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction and said: "Very good! I''m going to Tony''s place early tomorrow morning!"


    Lin Feng drove to Tony the next day. Pepper is not at home at this time, and Tony is the only one. Had it not been for Lin Feng''s loud voice, he would have almost been trapped outside.


    In the basement, Tony is busy with something. As soon as Lin Feng arrived, he smiled and said, "Are you here for the buffer technology?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, holding his arms and said: "If you don''t deliver it to the door, can''t I come and get it?"


    Tony smiled, picked up a USB flash drive from the table and said: "There are buffer technology materials, but...I suggest you don''t use it lightly. Apart from me, no one has been able to make a suitable armor for use! "


    Lin Feng smiled when he heard the words, glanced at the USB flash drive and said, "There won''t be any virus programs in it, right!"


    Tony''s eyes flashed, and a mysterious smile slowly appeared: "You still don''t trust me?"


    Believe you to blame! Lin Feng would naturally not trust him easily. It is one thing to be willing to give him the buffering technology, it is another thing whether he will use his hands and feet, and now Lin Feng does not trust the man in front of him!


    He knotted the USB flash drive, took out a small tester from his arms, and inserted the USB flash drive into the tester. Tony looked at his behavior and smiled bitterly: "You are so careful!"..

 Chapter 1087： Under broad daylight

    Lin Feng smiled, his tone was not polite: "If it were you, would you trust me?"


    Tony was stunned when he heard what he said, and then he laughed and said, "You are really an appetite!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, and soon the information displayed in the device in his hand was very complete, and Lin Feng turned around and planned to leave.


    He only took two steps, and suddenly Tony behind him said: "Right! Obadea has been arrested. Now there is no one in the company to threaten. When do you decide to become CEO?"


    Lin Feng was taken aback when he heard the words, then he showed a mysterious smile and said: "CEO? Isn''t Xiao Jiao doing a good job?"


    Tony''s eyes flashed, and his eyes faintly looked at him with joy and said: "You can safely give the CEO seat to Pepper?"


    of course! Lin Feng is not willing to work hard to take care of the company! The company lost to two beauties, and Lin Feng and Tony are both very leisurely now. Besides, he just got the information on buffer technology, and he has to do his new experiment.


    Hearing Tony''s words, he smiled slightly and said: "I only appoint talented people. Pepper has this talent, why don''t I use it?"


    Tony''s eyes lit up, and he looked at him with a strange look: "I really can''t guess you. Don''t you know how much benefit will be if you become the CEO of Stark Group?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, his face full of self-belief: "Of course I know. But I also know that a qualified subordinate may bring me even greater benefits!"


    Tony showed a convincing look on his face, nodded and said: "You are a qualified friend, and even more a qualified boss!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, turned and left the basement.


    Suddenly, Tony stopped Lin Fengdao again: "One more thing! I hope I can ask for your opinion."


    Lin Feng was taken aback when he heard what he said, and stopped. Tony never asks for the opinions of others, this time it is really strange to take the initiative to ask for his own opinions.


    I saw Tony looking at the TV screen with some flickering eyes, frowning and saying: "Have you heard of SHIELD?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes condensed, thinking Tony associates him with SHIELD. He nodded and said, "I have heard of it, but I have nothing to do with that organization. Brother has always been alone!"


    Tony nodded, seeming not to care about his relationship with SHIELD, but said: "The people from SHIELD have come to me. They want to cooperate with me, but the premise is that I must keep my identity mysterious!"


    When Lin Feng heard this, he immediately understood Tony''s meaning. He who has always liked high-profile, would definitely not want to hide his identity.


    But once his identity is revealed, it means that the US military also knows that the Stark Group has a very powerful armor. It is impossible for them to be jealous of the terrifying combat power possessed by this armor. They will definitely try to get this kind of armor.


    It is impossible for Tony to allow such powerful weapons to flow into the battlefield, so in this matter, he will not bow to the military.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng smiled slightly and gave Tony a supportive look: "Don''t worry, Stark Group and I will be on your side!"


    Tony immediately looked at him with a touched expression, Lin Feng smiled slightly, and then said: "Otherwise, how do I know if you compromise with the military, will you sell me?"


    Just as Tony gave a very touching smile, his eyes became cordial, and he froze when he heard Lin Feng''s words. "


    However, he quickly showed a sense of loss, lowered his head and said: "You look like you, I dare not disclose my identity!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, "I said I will stand behind you, no matter what your decision is." With that, he turned and left the basement, leaving Tony standing alone in a daze.


    Early the next morning, Tony and Lin Feng attended a press conference held by Stark Group. Reporters flocked to the Stark Group building once again, and Tony stepped onto the podium under the flashlight.


    As soon as he took the stage, he took out a speech draft from his arms. He coughed and looked at the speech draft and said: "Recently, many things have happened to the Stark Group. Many people suspect that a person wearing a steel armor is related to the Stark Group. ."


    "Some people say this is a robot made by the Stark Group, some say this is my personal bodyguard. I deny these claims! Others say I am this superhero..."


    He said with a self-deprecating smile and said: "Of course I am not such a person who can be a hero!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a reporter sitting in front said: "Of course, you are not a person who can be a hero."


    Hearing his words, many reporters made laughter.


    A trace of injury appeared on Tony''s face, and his tone was dissatisfied: "Why am I not a person who can become a hero?"


    The female reporter smiled even more proudly when he saw him angry: "Nothing, I just feel that you have never been a superhero character."


    Tony showed an injured look again, and at the same time, there was some hesitation in his eyes, as if he was deciding something. Suddenly he felt a look, and Tony looked at it subconsciously. But at the door of the press conference, a handsome figure watched him.


    Tony''s eyes flashed, as if he had power.


    Suddenly, Tony gave a mysterious smile and said in a firm tone: "Actually...in fact...I am Iron Man!"


    Suddenly, the whole press conference was a sensation!


    The whole of New York was also a sensation!


    In the exclamation, Lin Feng slowly turned around and left the press conference. As soon as he returned to the villa, he found a bright military car parked in front of his villa!


    Seeing him appear, several tall soldiers walked over with grim faces.


    Lin Feng got out of the car with a smile, and said to the two soldiers, "What are the two soldiers'' brothers?"


    Brother Bing? The two soldiers were taken aback by what he said.


    A soldier approached with a rigorous attitude: "Mr. Wayne, our general wants to see you!"..

 Chapter 1088： Movie King

    Lin Feng showed a look of horror and said, "Two brother soldiers, did I break the law? I''m so scared like you are!"


    The two soldiers frowned, their faces a little embarrassed: "Mr. Wayne, don''t be afraid, our general is just talking to you!"


    General? Lin Feng was puzzled, what did this general do to him?


    Then he showed a relieved smile and said to the two soldiers: "Two brothers lead the way!"


    After the two soldiers listened to him, they realized that he had deliberately used his own words. They took Lin Feng to the front of a car. As soon as Lin Feng got on the car, he saw a man in a suit sitting in the car.


    So serious, it should be a relatively important official position in the military!


    Lin Feng thought to himself, the general turned his head, glanced up and down with sharp eyes, and then said with a hint of arrogance: "Mr. Wayne!"


    Lin Feng immediately showed a humble smile and said: "I don''t know what the military has to do with me?"


    The general heard his words and immediately smiled with satisfaction.


    This Wayne, unlike Stark, is still very humble!


    He chuckled and said, "Mr. Wayne is too polite. I am here to negotiate with you on behalf of the U.S. military!"


    As he said, he waved his hand gently, and a soldier took out a cell phone. On the phone is a picture of Tony''s press conference.


    Lin Feng had already understood this picture. It seemed that the military came for Tony and had nothing to do with him.


    I want to come because the Wayne Group has strongly intervened in Stark, which has attracted the attention of the military.


    The general waited until the end of the picture before he smiled at Lin Feng: "Mr. Wayne has also seen it. The Iron Man who has recently gained fame is Mr. Stark of your company. We in the US military appreciate this weapon very much, hope Able to work with your company, but Mr. Stark��s character..."


    As he said, he looked a little angry and said, "But Mr. Stark''s character is too arrogant. It is impossible to cooperate with us at all!"


    After hearing his words, Lin Feng immediately showed a look of disgust on his face and said: "This Tony is simply a thorn. Even at Stark, I often don''t cooperate with me! It''s too much!"


    The general''s eyes lit up when he heard what he said. He originally wanted to find Wayne that would be more difficult to deal with than Tony. He didn''t expect him to cooperate like this!


    His original plan was to use Hanmer Industry to threaten Lin Feng. If Lin Feng does not cooperate, the US military will increase the supply of weapons to Hanmer Industry. At the same time, it uses Hanmer Industries'' strength in the financial market to suppress Stark Industries. In this way, Wayne will definitely consider his financial interests and help them.


    Lin Feng''s cooperation made him a little surprised. With a slight smile, the general immediately changed his strategy and said: "It seems that Mr. Wayne is also very dissatisfied with Tony Stark!"


    Lin Feng nodded naturally and said: "Of course, we Stark Industries also want to get this powerful suit. If we can get this suit, we can manufacture it in large quantities!"


    Hearing what he said, the general laughed from ear to ear. He couldn''t think that Wayne was not only easy to deal with, but also very cooperative. He was simply a friend of the American soldiers!


    well! The imperial army is in a great mood!


    He immediately smiled and said: "Well, we will start a hearing on this matter through the federal government in a few days. I hope Mr. Wayne can cooperate with us when that happens!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said with a modest attitude: "Mr. Don''t worry, Tony will let me handle it!"


    The general was overjoyed and immediately waved his hand, and a soldier came over with a box. In the box is a bottle of cold red wine. When he arrived two glasses of wine, he handed it to Lin Fengdao: "Very good! I will ask Mr. Wayne for this matter. I wish we have a happy cooperation!"


    Lin Feng returned to his villa and asked Alfred to prepare some information about the military. Now his computer can easily hack into the Pentagon without being noticed.


    At the same time, Lin Feng also asked Alfred to investigate everything about Hanmer''s military industry. Alfred didn''t understand all the tasks assigned by the young master, but he didn''t have any doubts about it.


    Even if this loyal butler does not know what he is doing, he still does it very hard.


    Lin Feng applied the buffer technology to his tank. After the buffer technology modification, his tank has been greatly improved. But Lin Feng''s goal is of course not a tank, but a set of Tony''s battle armor.


    After doing this, Lin Feng focused his attention on Ivan Vanke. He knew that Ivan Vanke would wait for an opportunity to retaliate after he knew that Tony was Iron Man!


    Before Lin Feng entered the Marvel Cinematic Universe, Russian scientist Anton Fanke was a physical scientist who defected from Russia. He once invented the Ark reactor together with Tony Stark��s father Howard Stark, so he There are also design drawings.


    However, he and Howard did a good job in the research of energy sources, but later it was discovered that the plot was illegal, and Howard expelled him from the United States.


    His son is Ivan Vanke, who was exiled to Siberia due to the unfair treatment of Howard Stark, so he cherished a deep hatred of the Stark family, so Ivan wanted to find Tony for revenge.


    In order to avenge the exile, Ivan not only researched the same energy source as "Iron Man" based on his father''s drawings, but later designed the latest war machine!


    It''s just that now, Ivan should be still conducting a series of in-depth research on the steel suit before he can develop a unique new armor and start his revenge plan.


    Soon several months passed, and Lin Feng had tracked down the exact location of Ivan. And he had a foreboding that Ivan''s revenge action had already begun.


    After locking the location of Ivan, Lin Feng wrote an email and sent it to Ivan through a secret channel. No one knew what the content of the email was. ..

 Chapter 1089： This has threatened the security of the universe!

    Soon, the email from Ivan was also sent back, and no one knew what the content was.


    At the same time, Tony''s new energy plan was launched. Stark''s stock has soared again, and Lin Feng is also known as the most discerning investor of the year, because the price of his stock has doubled dozens of times.


    And Tony also started the establishment of his exhibition garden, which was conceived by his father. Tony has since abandoned the military industry. Started to recast this dream. Of course, Lin Feng''s support is indispensable for this process. The establishment of the exhibition garden requires a lot of funds, and Tony cannot afford it alone.


    It''s just that Tony''s character has become a bit perverse recently. Even Little Pepper, who had fallen in love with him, couldn''t stand his behavior anymore. Natasha complained every day, trying to get Lin Feng to persuade him.


    Lin Feng naturally knew that the reason for Tony''s gradually becoming perverse was target element poisoning, but he did not say.


    There is no benefit. Why did Lin Feng directly tell Tony how to find the new element? It would make Tony doubt him, wondering why Lin Feng knew the secret hidden in the map of the exhibition garden. It was really harmful to no benefit.


    After the opening ceremony of the exhibition garden, Lin Feng was about to take the car back when he was stopped by a military car. In desperation, he had no choice but to follow the staff to Washington. At the same time, Tony also received a subpoena from the Supreme Court!


    The Supreme Court of the United States in Washington is the most solemn and dignified place in the United States. At this time, he was in the court, but he was drowned in laughter. As soon as Tony appeared, the solemn taste here was swept away. His dashing character and strong sense of humor soon infected everyone here.


    The officials of the federal government could only laugh bitterly before Tony''s sharp mouth. However, they have not given up hope, because their killer will come out soon!


    Finally, the unrecognizable federal officials who had been killed by Tony waited until Lin Feng arrived. The Supreme Judge immediately announced: "Now, Mr. Bruce Wayne of Stark Industries, please come forward to testify!"


    Everyone on the scene was stunned when they heard this. No one thought that Bruce would serve the federal government.


    Is there anything shameful between Bruce and the federal government?


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, the first thing that appeared was Lin Feng''s face that was even more wronged than Dou E.


    Lin Feng, dressed in a handsome suit, entered the court with grief and anger on his face, as if he had suffered a huge grievance.


    When the judges of the federal government saw this scene, they all showed their surprised eyes.


    Tony was also a little surprised when he saw Lin Feng. He didn''t understand why Lin Feng would testify for the federal government. Did he misunderstand this person?


    When he was wondering, Lin Feng suddenly looked over with a vaguely resentful look. Tony''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t help feeling a strong sense of guilt, as if he had done something wrong.


    I saw Lin Feng stepping into the position of a witness, and took a deep breath: "Dear presiding judge, I am willing to testify for the federal government. Mr. Tony Stark violated the federal government''s education and abandoned the fine traditions of the United States! A traitor to the country! The enemy of the American people! It is..."


    He just spoke and everyone was stunned. Even the presiding judge couldn''t help interrupting him and said, "Uh...Mr. Bruce, Mr. Stark just doesn''t want to admit that his armor is a threat to the US government, and it''s not our US enemy!"


    After hearing his words, Lin Feng showed a look of sudden realization, and said with deep conviction: "Yes, yes, he is not an enemy of the country. He is an enemy of the Stark Group!"


    "amount����"


    The presiding judge was speechless again.


    He coughed: "Do you have sufficient evidence today to prove that Mr. Stark''s armor is a threat to our country and world peace?"


    Lin Feng nodded vigorously and said: "Of course! Not only is it a threat, but his armor has caused deep harm to the federal government and world peace. The security of the world is in danger. It may have threatened the security of the universe! "


    There is no need to be so exaggerated, and the universe is safe... This Bruce is clearly here to make trouble for the federal government!


    Tony didn''t need to argue, those who were in the audience already understood something. The presiding judge''s face also became a bit bitter, this Bruce is really inadequate, but he still has evidence...


    Thinking of this, the presiding judge immediately said: "Please show evidence!"


    Lin Feng remembered his mission when he heard these words, and immediately took out a device and linked it to the federal government''s screen.


    A satellite picture immediately appeared on the screen. Although it was not very clear, it was vaguely visible that it was a few armored fighters.


    Many people immediately screamed when they saw this picture! Needless to say, this must be a country producing steel fighters.


    The presiding judge looked at Tony with a triumphant smile. However, what he saw on Tony''s face was not surprised or fearful. Instead, there was a...shearing feeling.


    Suddenly, many people made a surprised voice at the hearing, and the presiding judge subconsciously looked at it as if he had applied for an unknown premonition in his heart.


    But I saw that there was also a mecha fighter on the screen, and this fighter could already walk. ..

 Chapter 1090： Referee Batman

    But as if something went wrong, this mecha fighter suddenly exploded!


    The presiding judge''s expression suddenly changed, and Lin Fengtou immediately cast a questioning look. However, Lin Feng was also surprised at this time, and said in a panic: "Oh my mother, what''s wrong with this broken computer, I obviously didn''t play this file!"


    With his voice, one picture was shown.


    They are all mecha fighters who have failed trials in other countries, and the backward technology on them is simply ridiculous. The last one turned out to be a mech fighter from Hanmer Industries, who was also unable to fight.


    The presiding judge''s face became bitter again, and Lin Feng was already sweating profusely at this time, showing him a helpless smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to know how to use computers..."


    Don''t shit, your old man is here to play us!


    In the voice of surprise, Tony regained his confidence and smiled slightly: ��It can be seen that the technology of other countries cannot surpass Stark Industries within 50 years, so we don��t need to pay for my armor at all. worry����"


    The hearing finally ended in a farce. In this hearing, Lin Feng acted as a textbook-like Senate pig teammate and Tony''s **** teammate, pitting the federal government fiercely.


    After the hearing, Tony immediately invited Lin Feng to participate in the racing. But Lin Feng refused. He knew that Ivan would definitely appear this time, and he could not appear as Bruce!


    Over Moscow, a black flying machine flashed past, and everyone who saw him thought they saw black lightning.


    At this time, an amazing scene was also staged on Moscow''s international racing field. A strange man broke into the arena and attacked the competitors.


    As soon as this person appeared, the fierce aura on his body filled the entire arena with a smell of terror.


    In the eyes of everyone, Ivan waved a flashing whip and slammed it at a car. It was just a soft whip that split the car in half instantly!


    The audience suddenly made a sound of surprise, and someone had already begun to try to escape.


    At this moment, Tony appeared on the court wearing a steel suit, finally calming the chaotic scene. The crowd cheered, as if celebrating the coming of the **** of war.


    As soon as Tony''s figure appeared, he was immediately attacked by the man. The long whip instantly wrapped around Tony''s body, a violent current passed through, and the image in Tony''s armor appeared chaotic.


    It is Tony Rao, who also showed a surprised look at this time: "What a powerful current!"


    He immediately held the whip with one hand, and at the same time ordered Jarvis: "Check the energy source!"


    A picture immediately appeared in front of his eyes, and the equipment on the other party was scanned and analyzed. Soon, Jarvis''s voice came: "Sir, it is detected that the energy source is the same Ark reactor technology battery as yours!"


    Tony''s face changed!


    At this moment, suddenly a huge force came from the opponent. Tony''s armor was pulled over, and Tony subconsciously reached out and wanted to shoot Ivan with a laser weapon, but he still didn''t do it.


    At this time, Ivan''s other whip had been wrapped around him, and a huge electric current rushed into the armor, making Tony''s armor picture messy again.


    At this time, several people in the stands showed horror at this scene, especially Little Pepper. There was worry in her eyes.


    But at this moment, suddenly the battery on Ivan''s chest flashed, and a strong light came out from it.


    Lin Feng in the stands was stunned when he saw such a scene. He didn''t remember that this guy had a laser weapon. He saw the laser weapon quickly hit Tony''s armor, and he even directly dented his armor.


    Suddenly, the crowd made a sound of horror, and everyone on the field showed worried eyes. Hearing the worried voices of the crowd, Ivan suddenly made a piercing laughter, and laser beams on his chest again!


    The laser energy hit Tony''s armor again, this time his armor almost fell apart. Suddenly, the crowd once again thought of a panic business, this time many people were already a little desperate!


    Pepper is about to cry in the stands. The situation is obvious. Tony is very dangerous now. Natasha frowned deeply, she was deciding whether to make a move.


    Ivan laughed wildly again and suddenly pressed a button on his arm. The crowd may not be able to see it, only Tony can faintly see, the word "MAX" is written on that button!


    The laser weapon on Ivan''s chest suddenly emitted a dazzling light, as if accumulating energy. There were also faintly terrifying sounds around.


    For a while, the entire arena became quiet. Everyone looked at the two people on the field in horror, and even the police who came to rescue everyone were stunned.


    Just when Ivan''s laser weapon was about to be launched, a loud voice suddenly sounded: "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the scene of this competition!"


    "Now that the two players are already in place, they seem to have a lot of hatred. They don''t even care about the sound of the bell at the beginning, and they are inextricably beaten. For now, the player on our right has the upper hand!"


    The sudden chaotic voice made everyone''s faces look surprised, and everyone followed the voice and looked over. ..

 Chapter 1091： I am the rescuer invited by the monkey

    I saw a black aircraft floating in the air, with a black figure standing on the aircraft.


    "Night Knight!"


    The crowd suddenly broke open, and the cheers were stronger than during the game.


    Ivan, who was about to attack Tony, also changed his face. The laser weapon on his chest suddenly changed its direction and shot at the aircraft in mid-air!


    "Night knight be careful!"


    There was a reminder sound from the crowd. As soon as they finished speaking, when they saw that Lin Feng didn''t know what button they had pressed, the aircraft in flight suddenly dodged, avoiding this powerful attack.


    Then, Lin Feng''s voice remembered again: "From now on, the player on the right seems to be a bit irritable. He has already begun to attack the referee! But it is not difficult to find that the referee is a man of extraordinary bearing, and he will naturally not follow this The players are generally familiar. Now that the game continues, let''s see who is going to die this time?"


    Just after Lin Feng fell, a cold light flashed in Ivan''s eyes, and he looked at Lin Feng coldly: "Get out of the way! This is a matter between me and the Stark family!"


    Lin Feng laughed at what he said, hugging his arms and said: "I''m sorry, this Mr. Stark and I are good friends, his business is mine!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and it was Natasha who had jumped into the arena.


    As soon as she appeared, she didn''t care about the person who suddenly appeared on the court, but said to Lin Feng: "Dark Knight, we meet again!"


    When Lin Feng saw her coming, a look of worry flashed in his eyes. But Natasha snorted coldly: "Last time you took advantage of me, you didn''t tell me who you were!"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. Now his opponent is no ordinary person, and Natasha''s appearance will only increase his pressure. Thinking of this, he said helplessly: "Beauty, can we discuss this issue in another place. I am very busy now!"


    However, Natasha didn''t seem to hear him, and said reluctantly: "No! You don''t tell me your identity now, I will not leave here. Besides, this person is not even Tony an opponent, you can''t deal with it even more!"


    Lin Feng felt a little upset when he heard these words, saying that you don''t trust your hero''s abilities so much?


    He snorted coldly: "Want to know who I am? Okay, I am a rescuer invited by a monkey! You S.H.I.E.L.D. is so powerful, you can check it out!"


    With that said, he stopped waiting for Natasha to react, and took out two darts from behind to let Ivan throw them.


    Ivan was dissatisfied with seeing the two people flirting on the sidelines, but when Lin Feng suddenly made a move, he sneered and immediately pulled back the whip tied to Tony and swung it in Lin Feng. The whip immediately knocked down the two darts, falling to the ground and exploding a fire.


    At the same time, another whip left Tony''s body and entangled Lin Feng''s body!


    Seeing the whip coming, Lin Feng didn''t even dodge or hide, and could not help making many people on the field show horrified eyes. Natasha''s face changed as she was thinking about who the monkey in Lin Feng''s mouth was.


    Soon, the whip was wrapped around Lin Feng, but it didn''t seem to hurt Lin Feng.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the man with the whip changed his face, and the other whip was raised up and struck Lin Feng hard.


    Everyone raised their hearts again, but saw that the whip fell on Lin Feng, but there was still no harm.


    When the whip man saw this, he showed an angry look and continued to beat Lin Feng a few times. However, Lin Feng didn''t seem to have any damage. Instead, he sneered and said, "Although I like SM, but I can only be S and M, and If the subject is a man, I still have a headache!"


    Natasha, who was relieved, heard these words, and suddenly smiled, this man''s nonsensical level is indeed the same as that of Bruce Wayne.


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, Ivan suddenly became furious. He sneered, and the laser weapon in his chest accumulated energy again!


    Suddenly, there was another exclamation sound on the field. This man''s laser weapon can penetrate even Tony''s armor!


    Natasha couldn''t help showing a worried look and shouted: "Be careful! His weapons are very powerful!"


    But when Lin Feng laughed, he shouted at the sky: "Go on! Pikachu!"


    What the **** is Pikachu!


    Tony, lying on the ground, cried and laughed when he heard this. Now his armor has been damaged and is in the repair stage, so he can''t fight anymore. If Lin Feng suddenly arrives, he is already a dead man. Up!


    As soon as Lin Feng''s voice fell, two trident-like things suddenly appeared in front of the black car in the sky, and then a violent electric light sounded!


    Seeing the arrival of the electric light, the presence suddenly made a sound of exclamation, but Ivan did not have the slightest fear of seeing the electric light.


    The electric light instantly penetrated Ivan''s body, and terrifying electric current filled his body. However, there was no trace of pain on his face. Soon the electric light faded, and Ivan sneered at Lin Feng and said, "Do you think you alone can use nano materials?"


    Lin Feng''s battle armor is made of nanomaterials. Once an electric shock occurs, the nanomaterials will form a regular molecular structure to isolate the current. What Lin Feng didn''t expect was that this person was also full of nanomaterials!


    It seems that his equipment has been upgraded a lot! Could it be that his appearance made him more prepared? ..

 Chapter 1092： The wolf is coming

    Lin Feng smiled coldly, suddenly turned his head and said to Natasha: "Natasha, what are you going to do!"


    Natasha, who was just staring at Ivan by the side, was taken aback at what she said and asked, what did I do? But at this moment, after listening to Lin Feng''s words, Yifan suddenly turned his head and looked at him warily.


    In an instant, Ivan knew that he had been fooled. He turned his head hurriedly, but saw that Lin Feng had already arrived in front of him with a sneer: "It''s really a headache, so inattentive when fighting! Give a red card!"


    As he said, he suddenly threw a red card in his hand and put it on Ivan''s chest!


    The card instantly stuck in the machine gap in Ivan''s chest. Although Ivan didn''t understand what it was, his face couldn''t help but change.


    He immediately subconsciously wanted to take out the card, but when he just raised his hand, Lin Feng pressed a finger on a button on his wrist!


    Ivan''s face changed again, and the electric light of the whip in his hand disappeared instantly.


    This man has discovered the secret of his weapon!


    He shouted, and immediately waved another whip, trying to drive Lin Feng back. However, Lin Feng''s other card had already taken out another card and said, "If you are lucky today, buy one get one free for the red card!"


    by! Red cards also have buy one get one free!


    Ivan was too late to protest, and quickly reached out to grab another red card. But at this moment, Lin Feng pressed the button on his other hand with his other hand. In an instant, the flash of his other hand disappeared.


    Ivan''s face was furious, and his figure hurriedly retreated back. At the same time, both hands hold two cards.


    But there was a sentence written on the cards: "This is a bomb!"


    What kind of bomb can be made into the shape of a card?


    Ivan immediately showed an angry look, knowing that this was Lin Feng playing tricks on purpose. He angrily threw the card to the ground. Looking up, Lin Feng showed a very regretful look, as if he had made some mistake.


    Ivan was taken aback, and he glanced at the card subconsciously, could it really be a bomb?


    Thinking of this, the other person''s shadow immediately began to leave the card. At the same time, I want to turn on the button on my wrist. Lin Feng''s eyes were quick, and he threw out two cards again. The card instantly reached Ivan''s hand, and the force pierced Ivan''s arm!


    Pain flashed across Ivan��s face, but when he picked up the card, he saw it read: "This is also a bomb!"


    Ivan''s face suddenly flashed with anger. Is it good to be a lie? The bomb did not explode just now. He threw down the card angrily, and raised his head to see Lin Feng looking at him with even more regret.


    Ivan gave a cold snort and immediately pressed the button again, when suddenly a roar sounded before his eyes. The card he threw to the ground exploded instantly!


    Ivan was caught off guard and was thrown far away by the shock wave of the explosion. But I heard Lin Feng''s regretful voice: "Hey, the bad guys nowadays are really getting more and more mindless. It is clearly written as a bomb, why do you want to throw it by your side?"


    There was a burst of flame in Ivan''s heart, but at this time he was already injured by the power of the explosion. He struggled to stand up, his eyes glaring at Lin Feng. But at this moment, Lin Feng suddenly looked in the direction of Natasha and shouted: "Natasha, what are you going to do!"


    Ivan snorted after hearing this, do you want to use the same trap a second time?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly there was wind in my ear. Yifan''s face changed, and he turned his head subconsciously, but saw that one foot had reached the door! Then, in front of him was a mass of black...


    Natasha kicked the person who had attacked Tony stunned, and hurriedly raised her head to look at Lin Feng, only to see that Lin Feng had already boarded his flying machine and left.


    Natasha gritted her teeth bitterly and yelled in her heart: "Asshole!"


    After Lin Feng left, Tony''s armor had been repaired. He immediately got up to the side of Ivan and looked at Ivan with blinking eyes.


    In the eyes of Natasha and others, he just fixedly watched, but Tony in the armor stared at Jarvis and showed him the analysis blueprint, which accurately analyzed the battery on Ivan''s chest.


    At the same time, Jarvis��s voice came: "Sir, according to our analysis, the battery he is wearing is not your technology. But the basic construction principle is basically the same, but the performance is much worse!"


    Soon, the police surrounded him, trying to arrest Ivan. And Natasha had disappeared from the arena, looking for Bruce.


    If Bruce was really the night knight, he would definitely appear nearby. When she finally walked to the door of a toilet, she suddenly felt a familiar smell.


    Lin Feng was really in the toilet, but he was not here to change his uniform, but to go to the toilet.


    As soon as he opened the door, Lin Feng''s expression changed when he saw Natasha outside. He looked at him exaggeratedly and said, "What are you doing standing at the door of the men''s room? Are you trying to treat me wrong?"


    Natasha didn''t pay attention to his unreasonable harassment. Instead, she looked at Lin Feng with a look of "finally got me caught".


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Lin Feng suddenly showed a vigilant look: "Why don''t you talk? If you really covet my beauty, I will resist!"


    Natasha suddenly smiled bitterly and snorted coldly, "Why did you appear in this toilet?"


    Lin Feng frowned and said with a knowingly asked look: "What else can I do in the toilet, of course it is in the toilet!"


    Natasha smiled, looked at him distrustfully and said: "Go to the toilet? Hey! I''m afraid not!"..

 Chapter 1093： Natasha

    With that said, she pushed Lin Feng away and entered the toilet. If Lin Feng really changed his uniform here, then the uniform must be hidden here.


    Ignoring Lin Feng''s constant chatter behind, Natasha opened the toilet door after another, but did not find the shadow of the uniform.


    Natasha stared at the empty toilet, her expression surprised. Lin Feng held his arms at the door and looked at her with a surprised look, feeling a little proud in his heart. He is still very happy to be able to tease this senior agent of SHIELD.


    Finally Natasha gave up looking, her eyes flickered with disappointment. In such a short period of time, even if Lin Feng hid his uniform, he could not leave the toilet with him. So where did his uniform hide?


    Seeing her disappointed look, Lin Feng finally walked over with a smile, "I said, can you be more normal."


    Natasha gritted her teeth bitterly after hearing his words, turned her head and glared at Lin Feng. Looking at her murderous eyes, Lin Feng suddenly showed an exaggerated look of horror, patted his chest and said: "What are you doing while staring at others like this? They are so scared!"


    Natasha suddenly had a wry look, and suddenly, she seemed to think of something and her eyes lit up.


    Now, the closest contact between her and the night knight was that shocking kiss. The way she distinguishes the night knight can naturally pass this kiss. Now her Lin Feng is very close, if she kisses her, Lin Feng will definitely not be able to avoid it!


    When Natasha thought of this, she shot like electricity, reached out to grab Lin Feng''s collar, and gave out a fragrant kiss in a thunderous manner, and printed her delicate lips on Lin Feng''s thin lips.


    Who knows that she is fast, Lin Feng is faster than her, he puts his arms around Natasha''s small waist with a stretch of his long arms, turns her around and pushes her against the wall, and prepares Natasha to use it. To test his tasteful kiss, it deepened directly into a French kiss.


    Natasha''s head suddenly became a paste, and she was overwhelmed by Lin Feng''s masculine hormones. She couldn''t remember her original intention. She was immersed in this romantic deep kiss and was easily taken away from her mind.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you at this time..."


    The pleasant female voice came, interrupting the charming atmosphere.


    A blond and tall little hot pepper stood behind them, his expression a little embarrassed, his eyes a little bit wondering where to look.


    "Tony heard that Mr. Wayne was here. Let me ask Mr. Wayne to come over. He has something to discuss with Mr. Wayne."


    Lin Feng quickly released his arm around Natasha as if he had been electrocuted, jumped to a place a few steps away, and made a look like a fragile girl who was afraid of being taken back by the wicked girl .


    "I know you have been coveting my beauty! It''s terrible! Little Pepper, are you here to save me! Thank you so much!"


    Natasha was originally irritated by Lin Feng''s superb kissing skills. After being released by Lin Feng, her legs were almost unsteady. After years of rigorous and hard training, Natasha stabilized her mind and stood up and heard Lin Feng. Now that he said so, he suddenly couldn''t help but furious.


    Lin Feng looked at her murderous eyes with fire, and took two steps back with exaggerated arms around her chest: "Don''t look at me like this, people are even more afraid..."


    You install a wool! You will be afraid that there will be ghosts, why didn''t I see you just now!


    Natasha''s teeth tickled with hatred, and she could not wait to slap Lin Feng''s handsome face with her sleeves.


    Little Chili looked at Natasha, who was always able to deal with all kinds of people in a dumbfounded manner, but always lost her calm in front of Lin Feng, and he provoked fierce emotions in a few words.


    Seeing that Natasha really wanted to go up and beat someone, she quickly grabbed her beautiful assistant and said to Lin Feng, "Mr. Wayne, go quickly, it should be a very important thing."


    Lin Feng looked at Natasha who was burning with anger, and shrugged helplessly: "My dear, I''m sorry, I have something else to deal with. I regret your overlord''s hard bowing behavior. Seriously condemn this."


    He watched Natasha''s eyes start to burn with anger again, and his heart was grinning desperately, but there was a distressed look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, although you kissed me aggressively and caused an indelible blow to my body and mind, but I will never hate you."


    In order to show his sincerity, he deliberately reached out to wipe away the tears that did not exist at the corner of his eyes.


    "I know, you have done something to force me because I have a crush on me so much that I can''t restrain myself. I have understood your affection and I am very touched."


    Little Pepper hurriedly hugged Natasha, who was about to run away, and glared at Lin Feng angrily, "Mr. Wayne, please stop teasing Natasha, go find Tony."


    Lin Feng turned around and left, walking away with a dull smile.


    Want to use this trick to test him? Still tender!


    Natasha looked at Lin Feng''s leaving back, her beautiful facial features were about to be deformed, she pointed her finger at him and said angrily to Little Pepper: "Look at him! He is laughing! I know! Look! His shoulders were shaking like that with a smile! Oh my God! I''m so mad! This **** dude!"..

 Chapter 1094： You have to improve this level of thinking

    This beautiful agent who has rich experience and is always sensible and calm, can calmly find flaws even when **** and turn defeat into victory. Being interrupted by Lin Feng like this, she has completely forgotten her original intention to kiss him. Test whether he is Batman''s business.


    Little Pepper couldn''t laugh or cry, and quickly comforted her.


    Lin Feng teased Natasha for a while, with a sense of accomplishment in his heart, and went to Tony happily.


    When Tony saw Lin Feng coming, he smiled wryly and threw a document on the table.


    "You know what, buddy, that madman, the one who went crazy on the racetrack, the battery on his body, and the battery on my body, are the same Ark reactor technology!"


    "Oh?" Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. Of course he knew about this, but he couldn''t show it in front of Tony, otherwise, with Tony''s character, he would definitely doubt his identity.


    "Sounds amazing."


    He deliberately made a thoughtful look and reached out his hand to touch the smooth chin.


    "Isn''t this a technology that your dad invented exclusively? How can there be people other than you in this world who know this technology?"


    Suddenly, he clenched a fist with his left hand, knocked on his right hand, and said suddenly, "Is it possible that he is actually your brother who lives outside?"


    Soon, he denied his statement, "No, I have never heard of Tony having other brothers and sisters. This is impossible, otherwise, he should have jumped out and competed with you for Stark''s huge Family property."


    "Is it impossible," Lin Feng took another breath, pretending to be surprised, "He is the illegitimate son of your father outside, and you will know that he must have passed by looking at his dignified beauty every day. It��s hard, I��m unbalanced, so I want to kill you?"


    Tony saw him running the train there with his mouth full and daring to slander his dead father. His eyes were cold, and when he was about to warn Lin Feng, there was a flash of light in his mind, blessing his soul.


    "You kept mentioning my father from beginning to end, and the madman himself said that it was a grudge with the Stark family. You mean, the reason why he did this was actually with my father. related?"


    Lin Feng curled his lips and said nonchalantly, "I didn''t mean it, you think too much."


    Tony didn''t care about his perfunctory statement. Instead, his eyes lit up, picked up the file and said, "Thank you for your reminder, man, now you can go."


    After speaking, both eyes were nailed to the document, and it seemed that I wanted to find some clues from it.


    Lin Feng spread his hands, planning to turn around and leave.


    "By the way, Bruce, there''s another thing."


    "If you have something to say, just let it go. My time is precious. It costs hundreds of millions of dollars every minute."


    Lin Feng did not look back, and continued to move forward without mercy.


    "Help me express my gratitude to the night knight." Tony was noncommittal about his arrogance, and threw a word out, "He saved my life again."


    "Okay, I''ll tell him your nonsense. Is there anything else? It took less than a minute for your sentence. I can''t settle the accounts."


    Lin Feng raised the corners of his mouth slightly, never stopping under his feet.


    "Oh, that''s true." Tony has been dealing with Lin Feng for so long, and it can be regarded as an understanding of his quirky character and his irregular and arbitrary character.


    "I found that as long as the night knight has appeared, you will be nearby."


    Tony finally pulled his gaze out of the file and turned his head to look deeply at Lin Feng''s back.


    Lin Feng''s footsteps paused at an almost indistinguishable margin. In the eyes of others, he was still walking forward.


    "Want to know why this is?"


    Lin Feng''s tone is very relaxed, or rather frivolous.


    "Because..." Lin Feng suddenly stopped, "Oh well, when it comes to this, it is finally time, and then I refuse to provide Q&A services.


    Tony was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect to get such an answer, so he almost shouted out.


    Lin Feng coldly interrupted the question Tony was about to ask: "Just one minute, no more, no less."


    Tony glanced at his watch subconsciously. As Lin Feng said, it was a full minute after he started asking questions.


    Lin Feng turned around and looked at Tony from a distance, his eyes full of affection.


    "Tony, I like you very much, like your smart brain, and your handsome face." He said affectionately.


    Tony didn''t expect him to make such disgusting words suddenly, and his face looked ugly as if he had eaten a pound of flies.


    "Where do you want to be crooked!" Lin Feng looked at him with a disgusting look, and also a more disgusting look.


    "So you have to improve this level of thinking. I mean the kind of like as a friend. You know I can''t be a straight guy anymore. Oh no, I''m a straight guy, a straight cube."


    Tony, who always holds the dominant voice in front of others, is always sharp-mouthed, and defeated for the first time what others have said nothing to say, and tried to be speechless by others.


    I have to say, this feels really uncomfortable.


    Lin Feng ignored Tony''s speechless expression and continued: "Close to the subject, you have wasted my precious time for so long."


    He shook his head helplessly: "Look, the effort to speak is to lose hundreds of millions of dollars."..

 Chapter 1095： reason

    "That''s all right, my dear friend, give me a rough estimate, you need to pay me," Lin Feng looked very serious, "9.87654321 billion."


    "In view of the deep relationship between us, I decided to remove the fraction for you. You only need to pay me 98765432 million. I will send the bill to the house after I go back. See you later."


    After speaking, he turned around and left, his long back was full of poetry and picturesqueness. After everything happened, he went away, hiding his merit and fame.


    "So the fraction removed is that dollar?"


    Tony watched Lin Feng leave with a stunned mouth. After a while, he cursed angrily, "shit!"


    Lin Feng, who had left, also smiled. Tony Stark is indeed a genius scientist with outstanding IQ, and he has already begun to doubt him.


    However, he is sure that he is always the best one, since the other party wants to play, he doesn''t mind playing with him.


    ...


    When Lin Feng returned to the mansion, the loyal old butler appeared in front of him without any exception: "Master, are you back? How are you doing today?"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and smiled: "It''s great."


    Of course it''s great. His plan to get the steel mecha has gone a step further, and Ivan must come to him now.


    Thinking of this Lin Feng couldn''t help but sneer, and as expected, everything could not escape his grasp. When Lin Feng changed his mind, he thought of Natasha again, this "cute" girl must be mad today.


    In front of Lin Feng''s eyes, Natasha was anxious and frustrated. Her petite body tried hard to rush forward. Her white face was dyed red from the anger and the first kiss. She looked extraordinarily attractive and watery. The big eyes laughed brightly because of anger.


    "Um... bullying Natasha is really fun. The female super agent who molested S.H.I. A bad feeling.


    "Master, did you have dinner? Although it''s a bit late, I''ll let the kitchen cook some supper for the master if it hasn''t."


    Alfred returned to the mansion from Lin Feng, and has been following him as soon as he got off the car. Seeing that his young master has been thinking of nothing to say, he was worried about Lin Feng��s body. Can ask Lin Feng with impolite behavior that interrupts people''s thinking.


    "Not yet, give me a portion. Um... it''s not suitable for some greasy food at night. The light Chinese food is not bad. You can arrange it and don''t need too much." I haven''t eaten Chinese food for a long time, Lin The wind still misses a bit.


    "Yes." Alfred bent down respectfully.


    After Alfred turned and left, Lin Feng quickly walked to the study and turned on the computer, moved the mouse, Lin Feng clicked on his mailbox, looked at the emails sent to Ivan the previous two days, smiled happily and handsomely. The face was almost lighted up, and I saw the email read:


    To Ivan Vanke:


    Hello, Ivan Vanke, this is Bruce Wayne. I know that your father Anthony Vanke used to work with Howard Stark. Your father is a genius. Together with Howard Stark, he designed the basis of the current Iron Man, the most primitive form of the Ark Reactor, but Howard Stark, a despicable villain, gave up his original vow and took your father Exiled to that terrible place in Siberia, and swallowed this extraordinary invention by himself.


    I know you must really want to avenge your father, and even built the Ark Reactor under extremely difficult conditions, creating a very powerful weapon, but do you want to avenge Tony Stark with that kind of weapon alone?


    I can tell you very clearly that your weapon is far behind Tony Stark. You may be able to cause him some damage, but you can''t fight him, let alone he still has his friends. Night knight.


    Bruce Wayne


    After this email was sent, Lin Feng still wondered when this Ivan could reply, but he did not expect to receive the reply in just a minute, but there was only a short sentence: "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Feng seemed to be able to remember the joyful mood at that time. Ask why happy? Maybe it''s because of Tony who is not responsible.


    "I want to help you, you know, many of Tony Stark''s actions have angered many people."


    "How to help? Just rely on your poor scientific knowledge?"


    Seeing this reply from Ivan, Lin Feng''s smile deepened, which made people feel terrible. However, with his glamorous appearance, this horrible feeling inexplicably turned into a sense of beauty.


    "Well, Mr. Ivan, how about we make a bet."


    "What bet?"


    "You can try it first, and I will not report your behavior. If you can really beat Tony Stark, then I lose. I will give you one billion dollars and an absolutely clean one after you succeed. Identity is for you to spend the rest of your life. If you fail, then please count me as a victory. You must join my Wayne Group to explore the secrets of the steel mecha."


    "it is good!"


    Now it seems that Lin Feng won this bet. Even if Ivan wants to win, Lin Feng will play by himself and Ivan will have to lose!


    Looking at the information on the desktop casually, Lin Feng remembered the idea he had just come up with. ..

 Chapter 1096： The lion has a big mouth

    This Hanmer Industry is really annoying, so I just use him as a bait to block it outside to relieve my anger and facilitate my own affairs.


    But before that, Lin Feng had one more thing to do. He picked up the phone and called Tony directly. Lin Feng waited patiently, and it took a long time before the call was connected.


    "Hey, Tony. Are you okay?"


    "Not good." Tony''s suppressed angry voice came over, "What made you call me late at night and interrupted my research? My most respected Bruce Wayne, who is hundreds of millions of dollars in a minute Mr?"


    "Oh...it''s really rare, Tony, you will answer the phone when you are doing research." Lin Feng''s voice was full of smiles.


    "If it weren''t for you, do you think I would pick it up? At this time, I don''t even care about Pepper." Tony said angrily, "What the **** is wrong with you? Hurry up, otherwise you will never think of me in the evening or I''ll pick up your phone while doing research!"


    Lin Feng asked lazily: "Okay, OK, then I asked, Tony, how deep is your cesium poisoning?"


    "What? How do you know...!" Tony seemed to be greatly frightened.


    "What are you surprised? Don''t be surprised, did you forget who I am? Don''t worry, I didn''t tell anyone, especially Little Chili." Lin Feng seemed to make Tony at ease, but it also seemed a little threatening.


    "...Well, I admit, it''s already very serious. If I don''t take it down or find a new replacement element, I will..."


    "You will die." Lin Feng continued without hesitation.


    "Yes, I will die." Tony''s tone did not change, as calm as a pool of stagnant water, as if he had accepted the fate of death.


    "Are you willing?" Lin Feng asked quietly.


    "How could I be reconciled!" Tony''s voice fluctuated, "But even if the lower boat reactor is taken, the damage caused by the cesium element to my body is impossible to recover. Then I might as well take advantage of the last, and take all of what I want to do. I have done everything. In my life, I have gained much more than others, even if I left earlier than others, I will not regret it!"


    Tony''s full of relief voice made Lin Feng sigh: "Tony, if I say, I can find a new element to replace the cesium element?"


    "What?" Just hearing Tony''s voice knew how surprised he was, "This is impossible!"


    His voice became anxious: "I have obviously tried all the elements, there is no element that can replace the cesium element!"


    "So I said, what if it is a new element?" Lin Feng''s voice was full of mystery.


    Tony was almost shouting: "Creating a new element is not easy!"


    "Shhh, don''t shout, it will make Chili Pepper. Then listen carefully, what if I can find it?"


    The other side was silent for a moment: "What do you want?"


    Lin Feng said without hesitation: "I want all the technology related to steel mecha except Ark Reactor and Jarvis!"


    "You really are a big lion..." Tony smiled bitterly, his heart seemed to struggle for a long time, after a long silence, the low voice remembered again.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Blackmailed from Tony. Lin Feng was in a good mood. At this time, he also felt a little hungry. Why hadn''t the loyal butler delivered food yet?


    "Here, your light Chinese meal."


    The voice of the visitor was soft and pleasant, but suppressed the faint anger.


    Lin Feng raised his eyes and saw Natasha looking at him with a sweet smile, passionately like her red hair.


    "Look, I even made you a drink."


    Natasha put the food on the cart on the table in one hand and a glass of wine in the other.


    "Martini vodka, the best agent''s wine for British gentlemen." She said meaningfully, "Oh, I mean James Bond."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows: "Where is Alfred?"


    "Why, isn''t it good for me to deliver food to you? I''m your personal assistant, who should take care of everything about you."


    Lin Feng took the wine glass with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, and then passed the wine glass over.


    "Wine goes with beauties. I mean, to the Bond girl."


    Natasha''s smile froze, and when she was about to refuse, Lin Feng smiled and said: "Or, you have manipulated this glass of wine and want to attack me, so you dare not drink it yourself?"


    "how come."


    Natasha gritted her teeth, grabbed the glass and drank it, "Look, I''m fine... Oh, I''m a little dizzy, you know, I don''t drink well..."


    Lin Feng stood up and took care of Natasha, who was staggering and quickly lost consciousness, and stole a kiss on her cheek: "Go to bed obediently, it''s really a noisy and persistent little wild cat."


    Then Lin Feng took Natasha to the bed in the bedroom and let her rest.


    He still has business to do, and this is not the time to flirt with hot and **** female agents.


    Lin Feng returned to the table and began to elegantly enjoy delicious Chinese food like the British royal family.


    "A good show, it''s about to appear."


    ...


    In the prison, a blond man was sent to the cell by the guards. The strange thing was that there was already a big man of prey in that room. He couldn''t help but look down at the number on his chest, 6219, and the number of the big man was the same as him. of. ..

 Chapter 1097： When the net is closed!

    That big guy was Ivan Vanke. He quickly rushed to put down the blond man who hadn''t reacted, knocked out the prison guard who came to check in the chaos, glued the explosive bag, exploded the cell and drove away!


    When he reached the stairwell, someone from Justin Hammer soon came to pick him up and sent the prisoner he pretended to be transferred to the police car. The engine immediately merged into the night street.


    When he appeared in a bright place again, Justin Hammer appeared in front of him.


    "I am a big fan of you."


    Justin Hammer was eager to win him, with a pompous expression, and hypocritically flattering him.


    "You appear in front of Iron Man like a **** from heaven."


    Ivan Vanke was noncommittal. He had known Justin Hammer''s purpose in the email sent to him by Lin Feng. He just wanted to use his technology to create an iron soldier that was stronger than Iron Man.


    This vain man has long been obsessed with Tony''s use of the name Iron Man to show off. He only wanted to overwhelm him, replace the status of Stark Industries, and sign a contract with the US Department of Defense.


    Ivan Vanke was not interested in blending with Justin Ham''s quiet thoughts. However, he also has his own plan. He wants to use the favorable conditions Justin Hammer provided him to achieve his real goal.


    Lin Feng remotely controlled Ivan Vanke in Hanmer Industries to make those low-end steel soldiers to fool them, and at the same time let him conduct real and dedicated research in Wayne Enterprise, while fighting wits and courage with the indomitable Natasha, and lived a life. Have no bounds.


    Everything is developing steadily under his control, including Natasha''s actions. On this day, he and Ivan Vanke finally decided to close the Internet after passing the email.


    "Alfred."


    Lin Feng summoned a loyal old butler, and he quickly came to Lin Feng''s side.


    "Master, what''s your order?"


    "Be prepared to acquire shares of Hanmer Industries."


    He looked deeply at the night scene outside the French window, shook the wine glass in his hand, and took a sip, thinking that James Bond is indeed the originator of the mountain, let alone, it feels quite refreshing.


    "About how much?"


    "All." Lin Feng squinted, smiling wickedly, "I want Hanmer Industries to change his surname to Wayne!"


    "Follow your instructions."


    Alfred retired under his command.


    Tomorrow is the press conference of Hanmer Industries, exhibiting their newly developed products.


    Justinham was silently complacent, and couldn''t wait to rely on Ivan Vanke to regain the sinking, and to appear at the press conference the iron soldiers, so as to frustrate the power of Iron Man.


    How do they know that Ivan Vanke is a chess piece arranged by Lin Feng, and the steel soldiers to be shown at the press conference tomorrow will have problems with their hands and feet.


    Because the equipment that Lin Feng really needs to do can only be carried out in Wayne''s own company. Anyway, he has copied the technology from Tony, and technology is the core development force.


    That night, Lin Feng sent another email to Ivan Vanke with only one sentence:


    "I want to make tomorrow''s press conference not go smoothly, you know what to do."


    Ivan Vanke''s email was returned very quickly, and the reply was simple and clear.


    The next day, the press conference of Hanmer Industries went ahead as scheduled. Justin Hammer was like a clown, dancing on the stage like a music conductor.


    He stood on the stage, looking at the bustling crowd under the stage with red light, waving his hands excitedly, and the steel soldiers came out of the underground for the first time, first by the army, second by the navy, and finally by the air force.


    Soldiers stand behind him, and the final highlight is Rhodes.


    Of course, the new CEO, Pepper, was present on such a major occasion. When she saw Rod appearing in steel armor, she was obviously surprised.


    Lin Feng, the top decision-maker of the Wayne family, was also present. He sat next to Little Pepper and Natasha. Seeing Little Pepper''s surprised expression, he comforted: "Don''t worry, things are not what you think."


    Little Pepper smiled reluctantly, wondering if he had listened to what he said.


    On the stage, Justin Hammer was blowing loudly at the crowd. When he was about to introduce the weapons made by Hanmer Industries on Rod, there was a roar, and Tony flew onto the stage wearing steel armor.


    After Lin Feng''s reminder, after finding out the origin of Ivan Vanke, he found out that Ivan Vanke was implicated in Hanmer Industries. Tony was worried about something unexpected.


    Lin Feng looked at Rod and Tony who were whispering in the audience. Justin Hammer worked hard to fool everyone, trying to attract everyone''s attention.


    He narrowed his eyes, estimated the time in his mind, and suddenly said to Little Pepper: "I have to tell you one thing."


    Little Pepper now puts his whole heart on Tony, and replied perfunctorily: "Oh, just tell me."


    "No, I can''t say it here, I''m afraid we won''t even have a friend to do it here."


    Lin Feng deliberately made an annoyed look. Next to Natasha looked at him with a knife-like look. He pretended not to see it, and then cast a wink at her, successfully gaining Natasha''s eyes.


    "Oh I think..."


    Little Chili put his eyes on Tony, and didn''t pay much attention to Lin Feng''s movement, and even thinking of rejecting him, Natasha said next to him, "Maybe Mr. Wayne has something important."


    "but����"


    Little Pepper hesitated, but Natasha held her shoulders firmly. ..

 Chapter 1098： The old driver drove me with me~

    "It''s okay, you should trust Mr. Stark."


    With that, Natasha pushed her out.


    She thought that Lin Feng was an old problem and wanted to molest Xiao Jiao, and wanted to deliberately insert a foot in order to destroy Lin Feng''s plan. She didn''t know that Lin Feng''s original intention was to spend the two of them together.


    "Then come with us."


    The three of them stopped far outside the venue. Natasha stared at Lin Feng, "Say Mr. Wayne, there is no one else here."


    Lin Feng lowered his head, as if embarrassed, and said after a long time, "I found...little pepper, you have eye feces."


    "Just for this?"


    The two girls did not expect that Lin Feng solemnly called them out with a big fanfare, and said such a thing. Little Chili raised her hand and rubbed her eyes in embarrassment, Natasha already wanted to punch someone.


    Lin Feng hurriedly stepped back two steps and said: "I have said it, it is a very private matter. If you say it in a place with so many people, where can you put the face of Xiaojiao! We can''t even make friends. !"


    Natasha looked at him speechlessly. When she was about to speak, she suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the exhibition hall. All three of them looked in the direction of the venue, only to see a hole in the ceiling of the venue. Then a person flew into the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun.


    Little Pepper''s face changed drastically, and he shouted "Tony" and was about to rush back, but was caught by Lin Feng and pushed to Natasha''s side: "Protect her, I''ll go over and see!"


    "and many more!"


    Natasha wanted to chase her, but she had to hug Little Chili first. Chili was different from her, but without high-strength martial arts, she was easily injured in chaotic situations. She had to stop the impulsive Chili first.


    Lin Feng knew that Ivan Vanke had manipulated the steel soldiers to start the attack. He hurried to the meeting place to take a look. Sure enough, the scene was chaotic. The screams of men and women were mixed together. Everyone ran out desperately for fear that the next one would lose control. The one who fired a free shot of the steel soldiers was himself.


    Tony and Rod had already flown outside in order to avoid accidentally injuring the innocent people, and at the same time took away the steel soldiers who locked them in the attack.


    Lin Feng picked up a beautiful girl who fell on the ground, and after sending her to a safe area, he found a secluded place to change equipment.


    At this time, Ivan Vanke is probably on the way to Wayne Enterprise, wanting to put on the armor he really developed there.


    However, Lin Feng raised a dangerous smile, how could he let such a thing happen?


    After Ivan Vanke manipulated the steel soldiers to cause turmoil, he immediately killed the two bodyguards Justin Hammer sent to monitor him, grabbed a car and drove to Wayne Industrial.


    However, just as you are rushing on the road and you are about to reach your destination, the perfect equipment is right in front of you...!


    Suddenly a huge dark shadow from the sky was under the hood.


    After a loud "bang", the head of Ivan Vanke''s car was smashed as flat as a pie.


    "Why didn''t the old driver take me when he drove."


    Lin Feng squatted on the flat front of the car, half of the handsome face exposed under Batman''s mask looked at Ivan Vanke mockingly, but because the car was hit by a huge impact, the airbag came out, squeezing his face. To deform, let alone answer Lin Feng.


    "Dark...night knight...you **** again!"


    As soon as Ivan Vanke saw the Batman-like Lin Feng, he remembered how he had been teased like a cat and a mouse on the racing track before, and he spewed out old blood on the spot.


    "Oh my god, do you have a crush on me? When you see me excited, you vomit blood!"


    Ivan Vanke rolled his eyes with anger, but was squeezed by the airbag and couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Feng lightly jumped off the front of the car, opened the door, and dragged Ivan Vanke out.


    "Let''s talk, are there any last words? For example, where is your family heirloom buried? What is the password of your bank card? I''m happy to receive it."


    "Why... against me!"


    Ivan Vanke stared at Lin Feng with puffed eyes. He was about to succeed, but every time he was about to succeed, he shot out this Batman halfway to fight him.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to waste time with him anymore. He grabbed his head with both hands and twisted it slightly. With a click, Ivan Vanke drove Hexi away, not scorning his eyes, as if he was still wondering why Lin Feng wanted to kill him.


    Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "Of course it is necessary for the plot."


    "However, it seems that Batman''s famous principle is never to kill." Lin Feng frowned, then relieved again, "Anyway, I am not a real Batman, whatever!"


    After solving Ivan Vanke, the next thing to be solved is the steel soldiers who run away.


    He got into the bat chariot and hurried to Hanmer Industries. He must move faster. Now Tony and Rhode should be fighting with the steel soldiers, and Tony will use a big killer in the fighting. , To wipe them out in one fell swoop, he wanted to reclaim them before Tony completely defeated them.


    After rushing to Hanmer Industries and turning over all the bodyguards, Lin Feng rushed into Ivan Vanke''s laboratory and intruded into the computer system he had used before.


    Outside, Tony was about to use a massacre to destroy the numerous steel soldiers who surrounded him and Rod when an accident happened.


    Those steel soldiers all stopped in an instant! ..

 Chapter 1099： Two words floating in the sky, s and b

    Then in the next instant, they all lined up and flew away, forming an S for a while and a B for a while.


    Rod opened his mouth and looked at it for a while before asking, "Tony, tell me what happened?"


    Tony shrugged and said, "I don''t know, maybe my love influenced them?"


    Of course, this was Lin Feng''s handwriting. After he manipulated the steel soldiers to secretly return to Wayne Industry, these things that Ivan Vanke had done did not come to an end.


    In the Wayne Armory, Lin Feng looked at the steel armor that Ivan Vanke had meticulously researched before, and the steel mecha technology that Tony had passed to him earlier, and knew that the real technical core of the Ark reactor was in his hands.


    That being the case, he should immediately begin to develop a truly invincible, stronger and more complete armor system.


    With the technology, Lin Feng did not pay attention to the disturbances from the outside in a short period of time.


    Regarding the acquisition of Hanmer Industries, he also left it to Alfred to handle the matter, and he was soaked in Wayne Industries, just thinking about the early success of research and development, and he was no longer in the mood to molest Natasha.


    Soon, the armor system was successfully developed. After testing, he determined that neither Ivan Vanke''s armor nor Tony''s armor could compare to his own system, which was truly satisfactory.


    The system is successful, only the protective shell is left to deal with.


    As for the manufacture of the protective shell, it involves the purple material produced from the world of the magic forbidden book catalog. The biggest question is whether it can be mass-produced, and at least the amount that can be produced for him to manufacture mechanical armor.


    Lin Feng finally got out of Wayne Industry, and was going to visit Tony to see how the purple material was produced.


    "Why are you so free every day?"


    Seeing Yuzaiyouzai Lin Feng appeared in front of him, Tony felt a little helpless.


    "Then you are so busy every day, are there any results?"


    Speaking of this question, Tony''s face showed a trace of excitement, "Yes, it is true, you should come and see with me about the purple material production problem that you told me before."


    "Oh?"


    Speaking of this topic, Lin Feng immediately became interested and followed Tony to the laboratory.


    "The material you brought has greatly exceeded the industrial development level of our current era."


    Tony said with emotion as he walked.


    "I almost doubt if this is a product of alien civilization."


    Lin Feng spread his hand, and said that this was actually an alien product, but it was not easy to admit it in front of Tony and made a haha ??fool.


    Tony brought Lin Feng to the production workshop, and really saw that there was only a small piece of purple material, but now it has a lot of weight.


    "This is called mass production?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at Tony with his arms folded.


    He knows that with the productivity of the Marvel Cinematic Universe, the weight that can be produced has reached the limit, but he still feels a little dissatisfied. After all, Tony, as a genius scientist in this universe, he still has considerable expectations for him. .


    Now that expectations have failed, he is a little unhappy.


    Tony shrugged and said helplessly: "Man, you know, I tried my best."


    "We have already spent a lot of money and manpower just to analyze the molecular formula and molecular structure of this material, and what its structure is like."


    Even super local tyrants like Tony say that it is a large amount of money, which shows that it must have used an astronomical amount of money that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    ��It��s hard to figure out what is going on with this ultra-high-tech product before we officially put it into production. But you have to know that the current output has reached our limit, even if I am willing to ask Stark to produce it. Bankruptcy, I can no longer increase production."


    Having said that, Lin Feng can only accept the ridicule of the huge output of purple materials.


    Fortunately, although these materials are few at present, they can barely provide the part that can make Linfeng a protective shell.


    "Well, these, send them to me."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, so proud.


    Tony''s eyes widened in disbelief, "All? Delivered to you? Hey, you have to figure it out, we have a contract, you can''t take it all, you have to leave a part of it for me!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, reached out and took a small piece of material about the size of a quarter of a pancake fruit, and stuffed it in Tony''s hand: "You are right, but I have priority in the contract."


    "So I really can''t take it all, this is yours." He raised his hand to indicate the rest, "The rest is mine, isn''t it fair?"


    Tony took the small piece and looked at Lin Feng, speechless for a while. He wanted to say something more, Lin Feng decisively intercepted his words.


    "If you didn''t have the original piece I brought, now you don''t even have the piece in your hand."


    Tony choked on his chest, but he had to admit that what he said was true, he could only hold his breath with difficulty.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I have to go back and do business. Remember to help me deliver these materials to my home. Thank you."


    Lin Feng left unhurriedly, Tony held the small piece of material aggrievedly, and asked loudly: "Can you have any business?! You second generation ancestor who has nothing to do!"

 Chapter 1100： carry out!

    "Of course there is!" Lin Feng''s voice went away, "Puff girl, sleep, this is the biggest business!"


    Talking about picking up girls to sleep is the right thing to do. In fact, when Lin Feng returned to Wayne Enterprise, he summoned Alfred, drank the 82-year-old Lafite and pretended to be forced to ask about the acquisition of Hanmer Industries.


    A while ago, he worked hard and personally about the armor system. He didn''t ask Hanmer Industries for a word. Now it''s time to get to know the situation.


    Alfred reported everything that happened that day to Lin Feng.


    The exhibition of Hanmer Industries was in a mess. Many people with defiance were injured under the attack of the rageous steel soldiers. Afterwards, the steel soldiers disappeared, but Justin Hammer could not give a perfect answer.


    He was investigated by the FBI for a number of crimes, and was finally sent to prison for royal food under the decision of the Supreme Court��s judgment.


    Lin Feng knew that this would be the result, but it was a good thing to solve the annoying Hanmer Industry.


    The top decision-maker was sent to jail, and turmoil broke out at the press conference. Under this circumstance, the shares of Hanmer Industries went up and down all the way (the U.S. stocks rose and fell red and green as opposed to China). Those who went out thumped their chests in regret.


    At this time, Wayne Enterprises once again stepped forward and made big purchases. In the end, Hanmer Industries had completely changed its name and became a subsidiary of Wayne Enterprises.


    When all the dust settled, Wayne Enterprises held a press conference to announce that Hanmer Industries had been completely acquired by Wayne Industries, and the stocks began to rise again.


    The discerning people, including Tony, could not help but smile bitterly while watching the incident that happened once again, but could only admire Bruce Wayne''s unique vision and bold methods.


    After listening to Alfred''s report, Lin Feng knew that the small episode of Hanmer Industries, which was not a hidden danger, had been completely solved, and instead he continued to devote himself to the research and development of the most perfect mechanical armor.


    With the purple material that is just enough to make a protective shell, and all kinds of data have reached the top, and the system that combines the Ark reactor technology of Ivan Van Kotoni, both software and hardware are available, making it the most powerful and complete Steel armor is only a matter of time.


    This problem was also solved under Lin Feng''s urging. It didn''t take long for a set of steel armor that could easily sling Iron Man and Whiplash at the same time, and appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    The shape of the armor in front of him is improved on the basis of the Bat Tabard. While it has superior performance, it can also highlight Lin Feng''s perfect figure and cool temperament.


    After putting on his shirt, he started the engine, flew up and rushed into the sky. When he was about to show off his skills and try this armor, he suddenly saw a familiar figure running on the ground.


    That figure is no one else, but his beautiful and hot assistant, Natasha.


    Lam Feng''s control system made an emergency landing and wanted to see what Natasha was doing.


    Seeing Lin Feng descending from the sky, even though her outfit has changed, she still has a conspicuous bat style. Natasha''s eyes moved and her figure jumped up, seeing the opportunity to make a decisive move.


    Facing Natasha''s surprise attack, Lin Feng''s response was unmoving.


    Sure enough, Natasha thought it was like an electric flash, she was sure to take off the mask before Lin Feng had reacted, but she did not expect that she could not take it off without authorization.


    "Natasha, what are you doing?"


    Lin Feng hugged Natasha after landing on a safe area and let go.


    "Do you want to take off my mask? No, no, no, that''s not okay, my face cannot be seen by strangers." He spread his hands and made a helpless gesture.


    "Only my wife can see my face, how about it, do you want to be my wife?"


    Natasha couldn''t help it, she resorted to this trick to draw her salary, but she failed. Hearing Lin Feng still teasing her like this, she gave him a fierce look, said nothing, turned and left.


    "Don''t you want to be my wife? It''s good to be my wife!"


    Lin Feng looked at the figure Natasha rushed away angrily, still shouting from a distance.


    After Natasha left, Lin Feng was lost in thought. It seemed that he could not test his true identity for a long time, and S.H.I.E.L.D. was about to jump the wall.


    Fortunately, the identity of Bruce Wayne will soon be unnecessary.


    ...


    At the same time, a major incident occurred at the University of Virginia. There was a lot of uproar on the Internet. According to eyewitnesses, a green super giant and the military opened fire at the school.


    When the news reached Lin Feng, he knew immediately that it was the Hulk, another Bruce.


    It seems that he is about to start making the power system of the anti-Hulk device, and only needs to modify the existing armor.


    After Lin Feng completely finished the anti-Hulk mecha and got out of the laboratory, he was just about to relax. When he molested Natasha by the way, he saw a big news report on TV.


    On Broadway Road in Harlem, there is a giant other than Hulk who is ravaging people.


    Lin Feng glanced and saw that it was one of Hulk''s strong enemies, hate it.


    Abomination was originally called Bronsky. He was originally a lieutenant colonel in the army. He was a pervert who enjoyed fighting with powerful enemies. In order to pursue this pleasure of defeating the strong, he himself took the initiative to inject super soldier serum. ..

 Chapter 1101： man of Steel

    However, even after he was injected with serum, Hulk was still vulnerable in the face of the angry buff. He was lifted and suffered a comminuted fracture.


    After recovering, he found Mr. Lan, who made Hulk a gamma ray antidote, and injected Hulk''s blood. The blood that Hulk was infected with gamma rays mixed with the serum of the previous super soldier, causing Bronsky to happen. After the mutation, he became a huge monster with protruding bone spurs.


    He just hates.


    Lin Feng thought of the anti-hulk bat mech he had just completed, and immediately decided to use his hatred to practice his hands, and try the performance of the bat mecha.


    After making up his mind, he immediately turned around to go to the underground laboratory to change into the mecha.


    Alfred just came over with the vodka martini he had just ordered, and saw him hurriedly leaving, and asked quickly: "Master, your wine, where are you going?"


    Lin Feng took a sip of the wine glass and lost his suffocation.


    "Did you hear the accident in Harlem? I''m going to save the world."


    The loyal old butler looked at him worried and pleased, and said nothing, just stepped forward to hang up the coat he took off for him. No matter what Lin Feng does, Alfred will stand behind him silently and support him.


    Lin Feng came to the basement, and after putting on the mecha, he tried to walk a few steps. This purple material brought from the Forbidden World was really like a bug.


    If you use other materials to make anti-Hulk mechas, no matter how you calculate, the finished product will be a little cumbersome, and if you use this purple material, even if the device is complicated, the finished product is still very light and flexible.


    Lin Feng was very satisfied with the armor. He actuated the flight system, and the entire huge armor quickly took him to the sky and flew towards Broadway Road.


    At this point in time, Bruce Banner happened to be injected with the medicine by Mr. Lan. He was just an ordinary person without the combat effectiveness of Hulk, and he was also imprisoned in a military vehicle by General Ross with his girlfriend.


    There is no evenly matched Hulk to stop the evil deeds of abomination. Ordinary police and the army are fragile and papery in front of abomination, and they are all scum with minus five fighting strength.


    So when Lin Feng arrived, the entire Harlem district was destroyed by hatred.


    The unimpeded roads were full of cars, and people chose to abandon their cars and flee in the face of the power that hates terror.


    In the panic, I don''t know how many people accidentally fell or were pushed down by others. Some lucky ones may still get up and continue to escape. Those with bad luck may be trampled on the ground by people eager to escape.


    Many police officers hid behind the police car and shot frantically at abomination, but the bullets hit the super-strengthened flesh, like rubber bullets used by children to play, falling on the ground one after another, unable to hurt the abomination.


    Disgusting was immersed in the pleasure of gaining superhuman power. He easily picked up the car and threw it around. The car in his hand was similar to a child holding a remote-controlled toy car.


    He is like a wolf breaking into the sheep herd, wantonly threatening the safety of ordinary people.


    There were desperate screams and crying everywhere. The car that was thrown out by hatred broke and leaked gasoline because it hit the mailbox violently, burning a raging flame, and the tragedy of the whole street seemed like the end of the day.


    The two soldiers on the army truck looked dumbfounded at their hatred for evil, and it took a long time to come back to their senses. Obviously, ordinary pistols couldn''t cause him harm at all, and they decided to come with a big guy.


    The two soldiers opened the box and took out a shoulder-mounted rocket. How can they say that rockets are powerful firearms that can knock over tanks, and they can always bring down hatred.


    Unexpectedly, after the rocket was launched, he was caught with one hand by the hate.


    He looked at the rocket in his hand with disgust. As a former lieutenant colonel, he certainly understood the power of this weapon. He was quickly enraged. He threw the rocket at the two soldiers and lifted a car. Hit them fiercely.


    On the military vehicle, General Ross, who was in the video with the two soldiers, watched them scream in horror, but he could only helplessly reach out his hand to cover his eyes.


    It was too late to say that it was fast. Seeing that the two soldiers were about to die, a black shadow fell from the sky in an instant, kicking the hatred away with one kick, leaving the soldiers staring at each other blankly, looking at each other, wondering what happened. .


    Abomination was naturally kicked away by the Lin Feng that appeared in time. After kicking the abomination away, he lightly landed on the ground, gathered the wings of the bat with wide wingspan, and raised his huge steel palm and waved at them.


    "Is it all right?"


    The soldiers looked at him with their mouths open and shook their heads.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Feng drove the mecha to fly again, and rushed towards the hatred that had just gotten up.


    "what is that?"


    Soldier A asked blankly.


    "Uh... a bat? A huge, steel... bat?"


    Soldier B also replied blankly.


    Lin Feng flew in front of Abomination, before he got up completely, he kicked over again. Abomination gained a bit of wisdom this time. He raised his hand and grabbed Lin Feng''s foot, revealing a penetrating smile.


    "I caught you, smelly bat." Then he threw Lin Feng out.


    Lin Feng was taken aback. He didn''t expect the power of hatred to be so powerful. Before he could react, people had been thrown out involuntarily! ..

 Chapter 1102： I want to give you a monkey!

    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and turned on the pushback system before he stayed firmly in the air without shame.


    He came to the Abomination Practitioner mainly to test the power of the Bat Warframe. At present, the preliminary judgment is that the power is probably inferior.


    Seeing that a powerful character came out and was hated by the monoclonal antibody, some big-hearted onlookers did not rush away, hiding behind a safe bunker, watching the battle between the steel soldier and the super giant, and taking pictures with their mobile phones. of.


    Watching Lin Feng and hate fighting for several rounds, someone recognized Lin Feng.


    "Is that... the night knight?"


    What he said was like a stone that caused a thousand waves, and soon someone agreed: "Yes, look at his iconic bat wings and ears!"


    Immediately someone came out to refute, a beautiful blond woman, she was very excited.


    "No! I''m a diehard fan of the Night Knight! He is not the Night Knight. I have seen the Night Knight. He is not so big, he doesn''t look so bulky and stupid."


    "He is not cumbersome. How did he get to the sky if he is cumbersome?"


    A group of strange flowers even forgot their current situation, and they began to argue over whether Lin Feng was a Dark Night Knight.


    Lin Feng rolled his eyes while he was fighting hatred, and this group of people was really idle!


    Disgusting saw him distracted and punched him on the head. The bones in his palm were sticking out. If the physical body was hit by the punch, even the Hulk would suffer serious injuries, but he Faced with the bat armor that looks clumsy but actually extremely flexible.


    Lin Feng turned sideways and avoided the hateful attack. He missed his fist, did not continue to chase Lin Feng, turned around, and hit the crowd who was still discussing whether Lin Feng was a night knight or not.


    Ordinary people have no room to react to the speed of hatred.


    Seeing that the fist of disgust was about to fall, the blonde beauty shrouded in the shadow was overwhelmed, and she couldn''t even scream. She could only stand there dullly, staring at the giant with prominent bone spurs. The fist is about to drop.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that her body was empty and her whole person had already flown to the sky. She turned her head and saw that it was Lin Feng who had saved her.


    "Miss, you still claim to be my **** fan. I just changed my clothes. You don''t recognize me?"


    Gently placing the blonde beauty on the ground, Lin Feng flexibly shrugged while wearing his armor.


    "Are you really a night knight?!"


    The blonde beauty screamed and was stunned, covering her mouth with tears, looking at Lin Feng in admiration.


    Lin Feng saw the hatred roaring over and threw a kiss at the blonde beauty before flying into the sky again.


    "Goodbye miss, I have to save the world!"


    The blonde beauty looked at him infatuatedly, and burst out with an earth-shattering scream.


    "Night Knight I love you! I want to give you a monkey! No, a bat!"


    Lin Feng almost staggered, who wants to give birth to bats!


    The cheer of the blonde beauty was quickly answered, and many people screamed indiscriminately and cheered Lin Feng: "Come on, Dark Night Knight! Dark Night Knight is the strongest!"


    The sound of overwhelming voices surrounded Degust and Lin Feng. These cheering sounds were particularly unpleasant in the heart of Detest, and it was even more unpleasant to look at Lin Feng.


    If it weren''t for his physique different from Hulk, because he maintained his sanity, he couldn''t get the more powerful the more anger he got. Now he is probably so angry that he has exploded into fireworks.


    Lin Feng listened to the applause of the underground crowd with satisfaction, and waved his hand with leadership style: "Hello comrades! Comrades have worked hard! This is what I should do! Serve the people!"


    Looking at his proud appearance in Chunfeng, he arched his back and jumped on the spot, leaping on Lin Feng''s foot.


    Lin Feng didn''t watch out for his surprise attack, he was dragged down and pressed to the ground.


    A grinning smile was squeezed out on the terrible face that hated the devil.


    "Place your eyes on your opponent, little bat."


    A fist larger than a sandbag hit Lin Feng''s head fiercely, and the crowd of onlookers screamed in shock, fearing that the night knight would die under his hatred.


    It''s a pity that even though Abomination used a lot of power and hit Lin Feng on the head, it still didn''t affect him. Lin Feng asked the system, "Did the battle armor suffer any damage?"


    The system quickly answered him: "Dear Mr. Wayne, the armor is 100% perfect and has not been damaged at all. According to calculations, it can withstand the enemy''s blow."


    Lin Feng put his heart down, put his hands on the ground, got up, his steel hand grasped into a giant fist, and hit his abominable chin.


    He hated it because he tried his best to smash Lin Feng''s fist. After finding that it had no effect, he looked at his hand in doubt. Before he could see a way, Lin Feng''s fist was already whistling with the wind. .


    Lin Feng smashed him to the ground with a punch, then smashed it with his head and face, thinking that this was enough to hate drinking a pot, who knew that he hated him and vomited blood. With a grinning smile, Lin Feng overturned.


    Lin Feng rolled his head on the ground, stabilized his figure, and asked the system uncomfortably: "What is it? I punched him so many times, and thought that if he didn''t beat him out, even if he pulled it out early, why did he fart? Isn''t it?"..

 Chapter 1103： Lin Feng vs hate!

    The system calmly replied: "Based on the data analysis of the battle between the two of you just now, the conclusion is that the power of this suit is not comparable to that of Abomination, which is slightly worse."


    However, the system immediately said: "But the armor''s defense power is max. Even if you use milk, you can''t hurt you. So please rest assured, Mr. Wayne, he won''t hurt you for the rest of his life."


    Lin Feng responded with only one word: "Grass!"


    Knowing that the power of the armor is not as good as hate, but after the defense is super strong, Lin Feng immediately adjusted his strategy.


    Since the system has said that no matter how hard you work for Abomination, you can''t cause a single bit of damage to the battle armor, so just fight for Abomination a few times, and then wait for the opportunity to attack Abomination.


    However, Lin Feng''s original intention was to test the performance of the battle armor, and when he learned that the power was not enough, he was somewhat unhappy, so he vented all this emotion on his hatred.


    The hatred was quite happy at first, because Lin Feng changed his combat strategy, instead of relying on flying in the sky as before, relying on his agility skills to tease him like a cat and mouse, but changed it to the ground. Fight more and fight with hatred.


    Since it was on the ground, it was inferior to hatred in terms of strength, so from the beginning, it seemed that hatred was pressing Lin Feng against him, and Lin Feng was at a disadvantage.


    The crowd of onlookers looked at them with shock, everyone prayed in their hearts that Lin Feng must win that terrible monster.


    After hitting it, the hatred soon understood. He found that no matter how he tossed Lin Feng, hit any part of his armor, or even carried him to the ground, the armor on Lin Feng''s body did not show up. There are only a few pitiful scratches on the damage.


    "what happened?"


    After Lin Feng received a fist of hatred, Yun Danfengqing said with irony and disgust: "Why is your fist so soft? Go back to your hometown and embroider, you are the ugly monster who ran away with your girlfriend."


    "You are only a coward hiding in armor, I want to tear you apart!"


    With a roar of hatred, a jump overwhelmed Lin Feng, and the two giant hands ripped the armor frantically like venting their anger. The result was torn for a long time without even a piece of iron.


    Lin Feng laughed: "Oh, my baby is so scared!"


    As he said, Lin Feng kicked the hatred over, flew into the sky again, sat on the roof of a tall building, tilted his legs to see the hatred reaction underneath.


    The hatred was angered by Lin Feng''s frivolous attitude, and he was almost angry. In the end, he took a deep breath and pressed the anger down, saying: "If you are a man, you will take off your armor and fight me upright. Right!"


    He realized that he couldn''t pull a piece of iron from Lin Feng''s body no matter how he played, let alone tore it to pieces.


    He is different from Hulk, Hulk has almost unlimited power, and the more angry the stronger the ability, he was destined to maintain his sense when he was injected with the super soldier serum at the beginning.


    If he fights with Lin Feng in this way, he can''t please, his power will be exhausted, and Lin Feng is wearing battle armor and can continue to fight as long as he has power.


    So the only feasible way at the moment is to see if he can force Lin Feng out of the battle armor to fight him. Otherwise, he will not be able to hurt Lin Feng even a single hair.


    Who knows that Lin Feng doesn��t follow this set of radical methods: "Why do you care if I am a man? Are you **** and want to stir up trouble with me? Excuse me, your honor, want me to stir up me with you It''s better to choose Sister Feng!"


    The hatred was irritated again: "You! Don''t talk to me, take off your armor and fight me fairly!"


    "Fairness?" Lin Feng sneered, "You are so embarrassed to say that if you want to be fair, why don''t you give yourself an antidote first to dissolve the superpowers that Hulk blood and super soldier serum give you?"


    "Just say you can''t take it off!"


    Lin Feng was very busy, and answered succinctly and clearly: "Don''t take it off, what do you do with me? You hang on the Golden Gate Bridge if you refuse to accept it."


    The loathing chest fluctuated violently several times, before finally suppressing his anger, he glared at Lin Feng fiercely, and when he turned around, he ran away.


    How could Lin Feng make him wishful? Immediately activate the flight system, glide down like a real giant bat, and chase the hatred.


    Many survivors took a picture of their battle with their mobile phones and spread it to the Internet. For a time, the topic on the Internet was raging, and the Dark Night Knight was discussed everywhere.


    The most concerned about this matter, in addition to witnessing the whole process in the video of General Ross, as well as the US Department of Defense, S.H.I.E.L.D. has also developed a stronger interest in the origin of the night knight.


    Of course, Natasha and Tony, two people who are relatively closely related to the night knight, are particularly concerned about the development of this matter.


    The Ministry of National Defense and S.H.I.E.L.D. are extremely concerned about the equipment of this night knight. They can create such a huge armor and can move freely. What kind of material is it?


    They all know how terrifying the Hulk''s abilities are. The hatred in the video is basically a replica of the Hulk. Even if the real Hulk fights him, it may not be able to win.


    But the night knight, relying on his armor, teased the hatred between his hands, and finally forced the hatred to escape in embarrassment! ..

 Chapter 1104： Reveal your identity!

    The technology of this armor is too powerful, at least, it is countless times stronger than the armor that Iron Man has now!


    If you can find out who built the armor and take that horrible technology as your own, then you can quantify production by yourself and create the world''s strongest army of steel soldiers?


    With this idea in mind, the forces of all parties have mobilized all the power and connections that can be mobilized, and without letting go of any clues, they will also dig out the dark night knight''s old bottom.


    In the end, it was discovered during surveillance that the starting point of the night knight turned out to be near Wayne Industries!


    Natasha and Tony were very mixed when they heard the news. Both of them wanted to go together.


    What is the relationship between the dark night knight who is currently chasing hatred and the rich second-generation **** Bruce Wayne? Or are they really the same person?


    The two of them, one is a glamorous undercover agent who is ambiguous with Lin Feng, and the other is a genius scientist who cherishes Lin Feng. At this moment, it is difficult to describe their feelings.


    Lin Feng had no time to care about their emotions. He received a notice during the pursuit of hatred. He learned that many sources had found that Bruce Wayne��s false identity had been in contact with the Dark Knight. He immediately ordered Alfred to transfer. Destroy all data, including the purple material.


    After that, he would make the identity of Bruce Wayne Batman known to the public, and then continue to pursue the hatred.


    Since he decided to announce his Batman''s identity, it means that he has to give up this false identity.


    Lin Feng was not far and near behind Hao, while manipulating the system to invade major television stations, preparing to uncover his mask in front of the people of the world.


    After successfully invading, he decisively fired a shot at Abomination, not to kill Abomination, but to place a location tracker on him, so after the bullet hit Abomination, it was not bounced off his skin like other ordinary bullets. It is firmly stuck to the body.


    Disgust felt that he had been hit, but he was too confident in his modified body. After moving for a while, he felt no harm and put it behind his head and continued to run forward.


    Now that the tracker was installed, Lin Feng was not afraid that he could not find someone he hated, so he landed in a secluded place and started to access the TV station''s video to prepare for live broadcast.


    Driving past Little Pepper in Times Square, I suddenly caught a glimpse of the famous big screen in the square flashing a few times, and a screen full of snowflakes appeared.


    She hurriedly pulled Harry over to see what was going on. I don''t know why, Little Pepper has a hunch, as if something bad will happen soon.


    Harry parked the car on the side of the road and found that many people had made the same choice. Even the hurried passers-by stopped and stopped around the square, looking up at the big screen.


    After the snowflakes disappeared, Lin Feng''s huge anti-Hulk armor helmet appeared on the big screen, and then he heard his slightly low and magnetic male voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, good evening."


    Soon someone recognized him as the Batman who is currently hot on the Internet, pointing at him and shouting: "That''s the night knight!"


    As soon as this sentence was shouted, not only passers-by stopped and watched, even the clerk and customers in the store also ran out and gathered under the big screen to see what medicine Lin Feng would sell in the gourd next.


    "I know that many people are investigating now. Who am I? As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous because they are afraid of being strong. That''s not good when they are red."


    Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders in a huge armor, making this action a bit funny.


    "Now, let me tell you what the night knight really looks like."


    Little Chili somehow, the whole person became nervous, and her heart was beating. She immediately took out her mobile phone and called Tony.


    "Tony, did you see it? About that night knight!"


    Tony''s voice sounded a little unpleasant, "Yes, of course I know that that guy invaded all the TV stations, and now no matter which station he is tuned to, he can see his big face."


    Little Pepper hesitated to express his premonition, "Tony, you may think I''m talking nonsense, but a woman''s instinct tells me that I always feel that the night knight and Mr. Bruce Wayne are inextricably linked... "


    "Shit!"


    Before her voice fell completely, she saw the dark night knight on the screen stretch out her huge hand and gently took off the mask.


    What appeared was the handsome face of a young man. He had deep eyes and three-dimensional features. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing the unruly air of a prodigal son, adding luster to his cool and handsome features.


    The handsome man who can rival Hollywood''s top superstars is Bruce Wayne.


    As the sole heir of the Wayne family, he is shown to the public as a frivolous playboy, and a wealthy second generation with business acumen.


    But apart from a few extremely keen people, no one would connect him with the Dark Knight who punished the strong and helped the weak, and traveled through the night to fight criminals.


    Bruce Wayne''s popularity is also top-notch. After he took off his mask, the onlookers immediately recognized him and pointed to the big screen and shouted in surprise: "Bruce..."..

 Chapter 1105： idea

    Before Wayne yelled out the two words, Lin Feng had already spoken, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Yes, I am the night knight, and the night knight is Bruce Wayne."


    Little Chili held the phone blankly, and heard Tony''s curse from the other end of the phone, "Fuck! It really is!" Only then did she remember that she and Tony were still on the phone.


    Tony''s anger reminded Little Pepper, and she immediately thought of another person, Bruce Wayne''s assistant, the beautiful Natasha.


    She could vaguely feel the undercurrent surging between Natasha and Lin Feng, and guessed that the relationship between them might not be a pure boss-employee relationship. Now that Tony learned that Lin Feng had been deceived, he was angry, let alone Natasha.


    "Tony, I have to call Natasha, that''s it, goodbye."


    Although Little Pepper is not closely related to Lin Feng, she believes that there must be a reason why Lin Feng did not disclose his identity as the Dark Night Knight.


    When Natasha received the call from Pepper, she was in S.H.I.E.L.D., and she looked at Lin Feng''s handsome face on the TV with a green face, wishing to pull him out of it and beat him up.


    When she thought that she had tried Lin Feng so many times before, she was fooled by Lin Feng. Not only did she not find any useful clues, but Lin Feng took a lot of advantage, she was so angry that she wanted to curse.


    "Natasha, have you seen it, about Mr. Bruce Wayne being the night knight?"


    "Yes, I saw it, so I''m very angry now, I swear, the first thing I do when I go to work after he comes back is to kick his **** hard and give him a good lesson!"


    Natasha said angrily to the little pepper on the other end of the phone, but at this moment, Lin Feng on the screen spoke again.


    "I know that someone will be angry about my deliberate concealment of identity."


    As he said, he lowered his eyes and made a somewhat sad expression.


    "But, please believe me, even though I concealed my identity, I am still the Bruce Wayne by your side."


    He deliberately said this to Natasha and Tony. To be honest, when he came to the Marvel Cinematic Universe, he still had a good impression of these two people. If he said two words, he could leave a good one in their hearts. Impression, what does it matter?


    "Of course the top priority now is to resolve the hatred of this villain. Goodbye, I have to protect world peace."


    After saying this, the screen went black, Lin Feng restarted the flight system, located the coordinates of the abomination, and went to catch the bad guys.


    It is rare for Natasha to see such a serious Lin Feng, and she felt sincere and sincere when she heard what he said. Her heart was softened, and when she saw the screen went black, she felt a sudden pain in her heart, turned and rushed out.


    Natasha ran out while using the current traces of Cha Linfeng, she was going to help Lin Feng.


    She had forgiven Lin Feng for concealing her identity in her heart, and she took the opportunity to tease her. Now she is most worried about Lin Feng''s safety.


    Analyzing from the video, the combat effectiveness of Abomination is very strong, and she didn''t know that Lin Feng''s armor was so strong that she was abnormal, so the result of the analysis was that Lin Feng had a slight disadvantage in the battle against Abomination.


    And when she calmed down, she felt that she had no reason to be angry, because she also concealed her identity as a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent, sneaked into Wayne Industry secretly, became Lin Feng''s assistant, and secretly investigated his affairs?


    So the two of them are even now. After knowing where Lin Feng last appeared, Natasha rushed in anxiously.


    Tony''s mood was similar to Natasha''s, and now he was wearing his armor, and he was rushing to support Lin Feng.


    ...


    Based on the tracker, Lin Feng quickly locked the loathing position and flew over.


    Disgust ran away for a while, turned around and saw Lin Feng no longer chasing him, he was relieved. He really consumed a lot of physical energy in the battle with Lin Feng just now, and felt a little exhausted. When he was ready to take a rest, Suddenly the whole person was empty, and Lin Feng held him up to the sky.


    When Lin Feng was preparing to announce the identity of Bruce Wayne, he had already considered the follow-up troubles that would result from doing this. He has such a powerful armor and such terrifying technology, it is foreseeable that at least the US Department of Defense and SHIELD will come to trouble him.


    The Ministry of Defense would want his armor, and S.H.I.E.L.D. might want to pull him into the Avengers or something. He didn''t bother to deal with these things.


    While deciding to disclose his identity, he was thinking about how to arrange his future plans.


    A conclusion can be drawn from a large number of film and television dramas. The best way is to feign death and escape. Let Bruce Wayne die in full view, anyway, Batman didn''t do this.


    And Bruce Wayne was sacrificed while fighting hatred, which would bring him a good reputation.


    After Disgust was caught by Lin Feng and flew into the air, he was taken aback at first, and after reacting, he quickly clenched his huge fist and smashed Lin Feng''s armor without any spare energy.


    Lin Feng endured his punches and kicks but was unmoved, still holding on to his hatred tightly, and flew forward all the way until he flew to the surface of the sea.


    Disgust may have noticed Lin Feng''s thoughts, and began to struggle violently, kicking Lin Feng over with all his strength. ..

 Chapter 1106： Tragic?

    The blood of the super soldier was injected with the blood of Hulk, and the abhorrence was infinite. This kick was really effective, kicking Lin Feng away.


    Disgust took the opportunity to jump down, he wanted to jump into the sea and escape Lin Feng''s control.


    Lin Feng raised his hand and bombarded the past. He hit the hatred, and the hatred suffered this, and the whole person quickly fell down, but Lin Feng knew that this shot could not cause fatal damage to hatred, so he chased it and grabbed it. Hate.


    He hugged Abomination so tightly that he could not move. Abomination had consumed too much energy in fighting him before, and he struggled desperately and couldn''t get rid of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng pressed his hatred, aimed at his chest with the reactor on his chest, adjusted the firepower to the maximum, and fired a shot.


    Although the dazzling white light could not penetrate the chest of Abomination, it still made Abomination scream, a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, and the head that was originally high hung weakly.


    Lin Feng thought that this scourge was finally solved, and when he was about to throw his hatred of gradual loss of life into the sea, he saw a figure flying over from the horizon, and a helicopter flying over here. .


    He quickly used the system to investigate, and sure enough, the figure flying over was Tony, and Natasha sat in the helicopter.


    Lin Feng immediately understood that they were here to help him, and he couldn''t help feeling a little moved. But moved back, he still couldn''t stay to confront them face to face.


    His mind was swiftly running, and he immediately decided to pretend that the armor was exhausted and he was injured. He fired another shot from the reactor in his chest. With the recoil, he quickly pushed it out with hatred, and then in Natasha and Tony Under his own witness, he fell into the sea from high altitude.


    Natasha watched Lin Feng fall into the deep sea with hatred in the distant sky, her eyes cracked: "No!"


    Tony increased the speed of the flight system to the highest level and wanted to catch Lin Feng. Unfortunately, he was still a step late. When he flew over the sea area where Lin Feng fell into the sea, he saw Lin Feng sinking and sinking. The scene of falling to the bottom of the sea.


    Under the witness of Black Widow and Iron Man, Bruce Wayne, the night knight, a superhero, in order to protect people, fight against hatred to the moment of the end of life, finally fell and sank into the deep sea.


    From then on, there will be no such person as Bruce Wayne in the world, and there will no longer be huge bats in the night sky of New York City to fight criminals like gods.


    Tony later spent a lot of money to find people from the salvage company to go to the seabed to salvage, hoping to bring Lin Feng��s remains, but Lin Feng made a special calculation and confirmed that the depth of the deep sea was beyond the salvage company��s ability to go there. come down.


    Just kidding, although this suit of armor is not perfect enough, in terms of strength, he didn''t plan to just scrap it, he made up his mind to take it away.


    So Tony''s end result is nothing.


    After learning that the night knights and their hatred had died together, all the survivors in Harlem who had their lives saved by Lin Feng spontaneously attended Bruce Wayne''s funeral to remember the hero who sacrificed to protect them.


    As there was no body of Bruce Wayne at the funeral, his clothes were buried underneath, which was equivalent to a burial mound.


    Tony and Natasha stood silently in front of the crowd. They were very sad, especially Natasha. She stared at Lin Feng''s handsome smiling face on the tombstone without saying a word.


    Little Chili with red eyes, handed her a tissue, and persuaded her: "Natasha, my dear, just cry if you want to cry, don''t hold back."


    Natasha did not take the tissue, but turned and hugged Little Pepper. Little Pepper felt the part of her shoulders wet, and gently stroked Natasha''s hair to comfort her.


    Even if Bruce Wayne dies, the earth still moves and life goes on. It''s just that Tony was very decadent for a while without the brother who came to harass Tony from time to time and quarreled with him.


    He is quite arrogant, and there are very few people he can recognize, and Lin Feng is one of them.


    Natasha was even more sad than Tony. After all, she and Lin Feng had a closer relationship. After Lin Feng "died", she also automatically ended her undercover mission by Lin Feng and returned to S.H.I.E.L.D. for a long time. She has been depressed all the time and can''t forget.


    Not only because of Bruce Wayne''s death, but also because it also means that the clue about the true hero in Natasha''s heart has once again been broken.


    It has been some time since Bruce Wayne''s funeral, but the trauma he left for Tony, Natasha, Pepper and Alfred was hard to smooth for a while.


    In Tony''s private villa, Tony pours himself again.


    Tony Stark and Bruce Wayne, two playboys, two highly anticipated rich second generations, Iron Man and the Dark Knight, two super fighters, two admired knights.


    Although Tony Stark had already speculated that the Dark Knight might be Bruce Wayne, there was uncertainty in it, and the puzzle was not revealed until Bruce Wayne''s death.


    Although Tony has always speculated that the Dark Knight is Bruce Wayne, but in Tony''s heart, he is still unwilling to let the Dark Knight "become" Bruce Wayne. ..

 Chapter 1107： Doubt

    Because before it was determined that Bruce Wayne was the Dark Knight and the Dark Knight was Bruce Wayne, Tony Stark was proud of compared to Bruce Wayne.


    That is, he is also Iron Man, and one of the things that Iron Man is proud of compared to the Dark Knight is that he is also a rich second-generation playboy.


    "The Dark Knight is Bruce Wayne... Then Tony Stark, or Iron Man, is there any advantage for Bruce Wayne? Two people are obviously the same attributes!"


    Tony thought about some messy things like this, and drank a glass of wine. In fact, his head is very messy now, and he can only think about things to make himself more calm.


    "Will two people with the same attributes become friends or enemies?" For Tony, the answer to this question may not be important anymore, because the Dark Knight has fallen into the sea.


    "That''s it, Bruce." Tony took a sip of wine in a depressed mood.


    After Bruce Wayne''s funeral, Pepper asked several times for Tony to be re-appointed as CEO of Stark Industries, but Tony refused.


    After Bruce Wayne''s death, how to deal with the stocks of Stark Industries he held became the top priority for Pepper and Bruce''s old butler, Wayne Alfred.


    Alfred may be the saddest person at this time. He has spent his entire life on Bruce Wayne and the Wayne family.


    Bruce Wayne is not only his own master, but also like his own son. For Alfred, the death of Bruce Wayne is beyond the experience of others.


    The other servants in Wayne''s house looked like the old man was as serious as before, but how could the pain in his heart be fully seen on Alfred''s face?


    But with dealing with stocks, the top priority needs to be done. Pepper and Alfred need to focus on the aftermath. It is difficult to drink red wine leisurely like Tony.


    Distracting attention may be the best way to treat the trauma of Pepper and Alfred.


    Natasha had already submitted her resignation letter, and returned to work at S.H.I.E.L.D.Ed.


    In the office of the Director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick Fury did not give Natasha too much comfort, because he knew that Natasha had experienced too much in her life, and this woman was stronger than herself.


    Nick Fury just said coldly to Natasha, "There is a new mission."


    Natasha just came out of the director''s office, and Agent Hill entered the director''s office.


    Nick Fury said to Agent Hill: "An hour ago, Bruce Wayne''s will was passed and published."


    Agent Hill has no special feelings for Bruce Wayne, but out of work needs, he learned about Wayne Enterprise and this "playboy."


    Nick Fury handed a piece of paper to Agent Hill.


    Agent Hill looked surprised after reading it again, and read it again.


    "The establishment of Wayne Enterprise is due to that gentleman. Therefore, after my death, all the assets of Wayne Enterprise belong to that gentleman. That gentleman is the American hero Colonel Lin Feng!"


    The inscriber is Bruce Wayne.


    Bruce Wayne can leave a will before his death, which is unimaginable. The government is also very annoyed by this. After all, it is a logical thing for the government to take over the unowned Wayne Enterprise.


    But what is unexpected is that Bruce Wayne left his will, and the inheritance right of Wayne Enterprise is in the hands of the legendary hero Lin Feng!


    Of course, it is impossible to inherit the inheritance into the hands of the dead, and Bruce Wayne, who claims to be closely related to Lin Feng, will make such a will. Isn��t it a good explanation from the side that Lin Feng is still alive?


    And have lived till now!


    Indeed, in fact, after the shocking miracle decades ago, the government has never been able to find Lin Feng''s body, so it can only be dealt with as death in line with the conclusion of the disappearance.


    In this will, there is a lot of respect for that gentleman. Because the Wayne consortium is too involved, the news is completely hidden and can only be announced to the world.


    For the general public, the fact that Colonel Lin Feng, the hero of national salvation, might be alive is incomprehensible but worthy of national celebration!


    "You mean, let me investigate, that... Colonel Lin Feng?"


    "Yes, there is already a clue, the clue lies with Tony Stark."


    "I''ll be honest," Agent Hill said. "That lord has a lot to do with the establishment of S.H.I.E.L.D., right? If he is still alive, why don''t you take it early in the morning?"


    Nick Fury just shook his head when he heard that, he still wanted to know why!


    Lin Feng was prepared for his "death" long ago, so he left his will, but as cunning as Nick Fury, he had already seen this.


    Nick Fury said to Agent Hill: "Why would Bruce Wayne know his''death''? Is this a careful arrangement? This is the biggest doubt."


    "Although Bruce Wayne is''dead'', there are still many puzzles to be solved in Bruce Wayne. At this stage, we can only say that Bruce Wayne''s death may be related to Colonel Lin Feng. Only go to Star Ke Industry, went to Tony to find out."..

 Chapter 1108： New changes in the power of the king

    Agent Hill said: "Actually, Natasha is the one who is most familiar with Stark Industries and Bruce Wayne. This mission is perfect for her, but you just sent her to New Mexico. Can the state perform simple tasks?"


    Nick Fury smiled and said, "Natasha is apt to miss many key details because she is familiar with Bruce Wayne and Stark Industries."


    After Agent Hill left, Nick Fury fell into contemplation: "Perhaps...Perhaps...Bruce Wayne just suspended animation?"


    As Nick Fury guessed, Bruce Wayne, no, it should be said that it was Lin Feng, and there was no real death.


    In fact, Lin Feng just took the bat armor as a personal item and left the world, ending his identity crossing.


    Lin Feng didn''t think of it until the end of his identity crossing. It seemed that he hadn''t seen the Divine King system appear during the whole journey.


    "What the **** is going on?" Lin Feng felt very strange. This was something that had never happened before.


    After a careful inspection, Lin Feng discovered that the power of the **** king had basically been integrated with the power of the three kings, only a step away, so he became a higher level.


    The power of the God King that has grown again, because it is too strong, in turn eroded the God King system, making the God King system unable to operate normally, and falling into a state of inefficiency and inefficiency.


    If this is the case, the title system function in the Divine King system, as well as the various powers of the Naruto World that constitute the power of the Divine King, should be temporarily unavailable, and we need to wait for the power of the Divine King to corrode.


    And because the power of the new **** king that eroded the **** king system still had the composition of the power of the three kings, even the power of the three kings could not be used casually.


    As for when the erosion can be completed, Lin Feng himself has no idea.


    However, as the king of God, Lin Feng is still omnipotent in theory!


    The unusable routines simply don''t work for him. If Lin Feng''s divine king power is used to operate, then a large part of the power can still be extracted from it.


    After some consideration, the robe and crown representing power and strength appeared on Lin Feng.


    In the next moment, the power of the true **** obtained from the world of One Piece, one-third of the power of the king of the three ancient weapons-the natural fruit, was directly extracted by Yunye and attached to him!


    If you can only produce the same power at present, then no matter what you think, it must be the strongest natural fruit the most cost-effective!


    And then, Lin Feng no longer returned to the Marvel Cinematic Universe as Bruce Wayne.


    He will reign in the Marvel Cinematic Universe as his true self, Colonel Lin Feng, the hero of national salvation!


    ...


    In a beach house, Tony tasted the red wine in the glass. Today, I don��t know the first few glasses he drank. I don��t know how many days Tony has been in depression.


    Leaving all the affairs of Stark Industries to Pepper, Tony is also rarely free.


    If the man named Bruce Wayne did not appear in his life, Pepper would not be the CEO of Stark Industries, nor would he be leisurely savouring red wine at this moment.


    Maybe he will die in the terrorist''s cave, and maybe he will die in the toxin of the reactor.


    It was this man who changed Tony''s life, and at this moment the man was no longer in the world.


    "You have new news, please pay attention to check it." Jarvis'' "ring" interrupted Tony''s thoughts.


    Arriving in this villa, Tony also found Jarvis troublesome. Jarvis always reminded Tony of "please pay attention to your health" and "the alcohol content in your body is excessive", so he adjusted Jarvis'' intelligence to the equivalent The level of a smartphone, so Tony can indulge in drinking.


    Only a few people such as Bruce Wayne, Pepper Petty, and Natasha can send messages to Jarvis. Tony naturally knew that the message was from Pepper, and Tony ordered Jarvis to say: "Read it."


    "Bruce Wayne''s will was announced to the whole society through Mr. Alfred, Petty."


    Tony couldn''t help being taken aback. Continue to tell Jarvis: "Search for news about Bruce Wayne''s will."


    After listening to the news of Bruce Wayne''s will, it took five minutes for Tony to close his surprised mouth.


    "Jarvis, prepare to return to Stark Industrial Headquarters immediately!"


    Thirty seconds later, "a UFO" lifted off from the beach house-Iron Man flew from the beach house to Stark Industrial Headquarters.


    Soon after, Iron Man left Stark Industrial Headquarters under the attention of the citizens again, not knowing where he flew.


    The S.H.I.E.L.D. Building, Tony, who had left Stark Industrial Headquarters, arrived unexpectedly. People at the level of Tony are naturally received by Director Nick.


    Nick said, "Welcome, Mr. Stark, I wanted to invite you to join SHIELD a long time ago!"


    Tony handed out a piece of paper and said, "I volunteer to join SHIELD! This is my application for admission!"..

 Chapter 1109： About Lin Fengs Living Memory

    Nick was stunned. Although he had always wanted to recruit Tony under his command, he did not expect Tony to take the initiative to join SHIELD.


    Nick said: "You shouldn''t join SHIELD for no reason. Do you have any conditions? Do you want to be the director of SHIELD or something else? Sorry, I can only appoint you as deputy director at most."


    Tony said: "The condition is that we cooperate to find Lin Feng! We can share Lin Feng��s information. A long time ago, I heard that I had a godfather named Lin Feng. Just now I read part of his father��s diary and put it together. Some memory fragments of Lin Feng from his father."


    Nick smiled and said: "As for Lin Feng''s memory, we S.H.I.E.L.D., no, it should be said that we also have S.H.I.


    Tony was surprised: "A vivid memory?"


    "Yes." Nick replied: "Ten days ago, we found Lin Feng''s important comrade in arms."


    Tony looked confused: "Comrades-in-arms? Lin Feng''s comrades-in-arms are alive. They are about ninety years old. They can''t be called alive anymore."


    Nick explained: "Your father should have mentioned this to you. It was the trump card of the United States second only to Lin Feng during World War II!"


    Nick slowly walked out of the director''s office, turned around and said to Tony, "Come with me."


    S.H.I.E.L.D. basement.


    Nick opened one of the doors. Inside, there was a muscular man practicing boxing against the punching bag. Both the speed of punching and the strength of punching were far beyond ordinary people.


    Tony couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s S.H.I.E.L.D., really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. But the muscular man in front of him looks no more than 30 years old, so how could he be Lin Feng''s comrade-in-arms?"


    Is the vivid memory Nick mentioned just now? With a series of questions, Tony had to wait for Nick to explain it to himself.


    Nick said to the muscular man: "Captain, I brought you a guest."


    The muscular man did not turn his head and continued to practice against the sandbag until the wire rope hanging the sandbag broke and the muscular man''s arm stopped.


    "This is Mr. Stark."


    The muscular man turned his head in surprise: "Stark?"


    After some greetings, recommendations, and explanations, Tony gradually understood this "live memory" about Lin Feng. Nick walked out of the basement, leaving behind the muscle man and Tony.


    This muscular man is no one else but Rogers who sank into the sea more than sixty years ago. The fact that Rogers was frozen, salvaged, and thawed, because there was no interference from Lin Feng, it was just like normal history.


    "Then Lin Feng, what kind of person is he?" Tony''s conversation with Rogers finally got to the point.


    Tony listened in detail to Rogers'' memories of Lin Feng, the development of which was almost like a movie, but also like a story.


    More than sixty years later, Rogers still feels that the past is vivid, and he can''t wait to see Lin Feng right away.


    "Tony, no, Mr. Stark. If there is news from Lin Feng, please call me immediately. My telegram number is..."


    Tony resisted smiling at the moment and said to Rogers: "Captain, you should learn more modern knowledge first!"


    Stepping out of the basement of S.H.I.E.L.D. and flying out of the S.H.I.E.L.D. Building, Tony ordered Jarvis to say, "Jarvis, based on the captain''s memories and my father''s diary, analyze Lin Feng''s specific information."


    Fifteen minutes later, Jarvis reported his analysis to Tony.


    The analysis conclusion has only one simple sentence: "There is a great possibility that Lin Feng is not a human, but it may be a mutant."


    "Lin Feng...Lin Feng? What kind of character is he? If he is not a human, what exactly is it? Is it..." Tony remembered the legend that Lin Feng was feared by the enemy during the war, "The Hydra The God called by the side?"


    Obviously, Tony would definitely not believe in the existence of a God, and he spoke only in a teasing tone.


    "Then where is this **** at this moment?" Not only Tony, not only S.H.I.E.L.D., but the whole world is looking for Lin Feng.


    As soon as the heavy news of Bruce Wayne''s will came out, it has indeed become the focus of major media attention. The major media have sent gangs of reporters after gangs, and Lin Feng has indeed hidden one after another mystery, and these mysteries have become the tabloid news talk.


    The U.S. government also issued a deadly order. The CIA, the FBI, and S.H.I.E.L.D. are all looking for Lin Feng''s whereabouts, in the name of looking for the legendary hero of World War II.


    The governments and intelligence agencies of other countries are also paying attention to Lin Feng''s news. No one knows what kind of huge changes Lin Feng''s appearance will bring to the world.


    At this time, Lin Feng, although he returned to the Marvel Cinematic Universe, did not return to Earth, but unexpectedly discovered that he had come to a special place-God''s Domain!


    Not long ago.


    "You are too arrogant, Thor." Odin knew that for Thor''s growth, he had to be exiled to the world, so that he could learn the qualities of humility. ..

 Chapter 1110： An enemy attack by one person?

    "No, I think I''m right!" Thor argued as he looked at his father, "Everything I do is just for the fairy palace, I don''t think there is anything wrong!"


    "You don''t even know where you were wrong. One day, your arrogance and arrogance will ruin you!" Odin had to sigh.


    He knew that one day the fairy palace would be guarded by his son, but he still needs to temper. If such a responsibility falls on him one day, Odin doesn''t know if he can fulfill his accusations well.


    "In view of your attitude and the mistakes you committed, I decided to exile you from the world!"


    "You say goodbye to your mother, Heimdall will send you to leave." Odin finished speaking, shook his head, and left the fairy palace hall.


    Odin didn''t know what would happen if Thor was released from the world, but he did all this for Thor''s good.


    He must grow up, become a real man and fulfill his mission in order to protect the world.


    "No, no! Father! I want to stay here, this is where I should be!" Thor didn''t want to leave here, but before he finished talking, Odin was gone.


    "Mother, I don''t want to leave here. I want to guard this place and stay here all the time!" Thor walked to his mother sitting in the hall.


    "Tor, Thor...you know your father''s temper, and no one can change the decision he made. He did it for your own good, so go ahead."


    "I don''t know what the earth is like, whether you will get used to it, you have been here for so many years, and you have become accustomed to the life here." Thor''s mother patted Thor''s shoulder and said loving words.


    She didn''t know what the outside world was like, she had never left here, nor did Thor. She doesn''t know if Thor can bear to leave here and live in another place, but she also knows Odin''s temper.


    "Tor, the time is up, let''s go." Heimdall walked from outside the temple at this time, leaving no more time for the mother who loved her son.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, kid." Thor''s mother said as she got up and left the hall.


    She didn''t want to see Thor leave with her own eyes, she wanted to be alone for a while.


    Looking at his mother''s back, Thor lowered his head in pain.


    As soon as Thor left God''s Domain with his front foot, Lin Feng came here with his back foot.


    I thought it would be a perfect landing like Batman, but I didn''t expect it to stagger and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lin Feng managed to save his face in the end.


    After standing firmly, Lin Feng was taken aback for a moment. He looked up and could see the entire universe. Almost all the planets surrounded it. The palace in the distance was not only luxurious, but also added a mysterious atmosphere.


    He just got up, and before he took two steps, he saw that his front was blocked by a tall figure.


    With a "ding", the long sword in Heimdall''s hand struck the ground forcefully, and then said in an extremely majestic voice: "This is not where you should be!"


    Lin Feng looked at his hands. Indeed, he is no longer Bruce Wayne''s body now, but he is not where he should be, but a place outside the earth.


    He looked around, and quickly recognized what this place was.


    Fairy Palace...


    This is God''s Domain!


    The place behind Lin Feng is the Rainbow Bridge, and the person standing in front of him is Heimdall.


    Lin Feng quickly adapted to the situation and joked with some playfulness: "Is it quite tall? What brand of hormone did I grow up with? KFC or McDonald''s?"


    "This is not where you should be."


    Heimdall repeated it again, still looking cold, with almost no emotion, even Lin Feng had never seen impatience on his face.


    "I''m here, what else can you do?" Lin Feng was actually more calm than him, "Not only do I want to come, but I also want to see Odin, what can you do?"


    A crack finally appeared in Heimdall''s cold face, and without warning, he swung his sword over.


    Lin Feng''s reaction was extremely fast, and he naturally avoided him very quickly. Although Heimdall was a goalkeeper, his eyesight and hearing were not superficial after all. Seeing a miss, he immediately became serious in front of him.


    "In that case, you must step over my corpse!"


    "Oh, by the way, I am now a natural fruit and I don''t need to dodge at all..." Lin Feng didn''t listen to him at all.


    After talking to himself, Lin Feng shrugged: "Don''t say that, it''s boring to shout and kill."


    Although Lin Feng currently has only one-third of the power of the King of Heaven, one of the three ancient weapons, he can reach the strength now... I am afraid that Heimdall is not his opponent at all, and Heimdall is nothing in Lin Feng''s eyes. .


    Heimdall had already heard it, and Lin Feng didn''t take him seriously.


    He immediately slashed with a serious sword, but he didn''t even touch Lin Feng''s side��because Lin Feng turned into a golden streamer and flew straight to the fairy palace!


    "what!?"


    Heimdall was finally taken aback this time and muttered to himself: "Is this...an enemy attack? Attacking God''s Domain alone?!"


    Lin Feng, who turned into light, soon arrived at the fairy palace. ..

 Chapter 1111： Frost Giant?

    After entering the fairy palace, Lin Feng walked all the way in, and soon found the palace where Odin was.


    Before he approached, he heard a woman''s voice, her voice was gentle, but with a faint question: "Why did you do this? He just made a small mistake!"


    "He is my Odin''s son. If so, he will be back one day!"


    Lin Feng thought of Thor subconsciously. It seems that Thor was not in the fairy palace during this time.


    But immediately, the guard spotted the intruder: "Who is it? Dare to break into the fairy palace!"


    Lin Feng himself did not intend to hide: "Me? I just came to borrow something."


    "What to borrow? What can I lend to you in the fairy palace"


    "I heard that the infinite glove for the right hand is placed in your treasure house. How about giving it to me in order to prevent the treasure from being dusted?"


    Before Lin Feng finished speaking, he raised his hand and stunned him with a lightning strike.


    Before the coma, the guard still felt incredible: "The thunder of Lord Thor? How can you...!"


    "who is it!"


    The two inside the door were stunned, and Odin couldn''t help but yell.


    Lin Feng smiled and pushed in directly.


    "I came today to want something, and I know you must have something here-Infinite Gloves!"


    Thor��s Hammer, Universe Rubik��s Cube, God��s Domain is really a place rich in treasures. Lin Feng didn��t think it would be too abrupt to ask him so directly. His purpose is very simple. Since he just came to God��s Domain, he had to take it first. Infinite glove to the right hand!


    "Who are you? Where are you from?"


    Lin Fengli said without fear in the hall: "Where I come from, you don''t need to know, you only need to know that I am here for the infinite glove of the right hand."


    Odin''s pupils shrank: "I don''t know what infinity glove you are talking about. We don''t have this thing at all here."


    The infinity glove on the right hand has always been one of the artifacts guarded by the fairy palace. It is not only an artifact that must be guarded by the gods, but also has the ability to destroy the world and destroy the earth with the infinite gem. How could Odin put such an important thing in the hands of an unknown person.


    "I''ll give a zero score for acting. I advise you to take the initiative, otherwise I can only take it by myself."


    Lin Feng''s look of contempt for the fairy palace angered Odin. No one has ever dismissed him so much. He has been in charge of the fairy palace for so many years. He has never seen anyone, but never seen such an arrogant person!


    "Don''t say I don''t know where the Infinite Gloves are, your voice, if I knew it, I wouldn''t give it to you!" Odin said coldly, "and you have the courage to break in like this without any worries. Ask me infinite gloves?"


    "Do you mean not to give it?" Lin Feng''s face immediately became cold. "Since you don''t give it, don''t blame me for grabbing it!"


    At this time, there was also a whistling sound from afar, which seemed to come from the other side of the Rainbow Bridge.


    Then Odin''s face finally changed: "Heimdall''s warning signal! You really..."


    "Who dared to break into the fairy palace!"


    Several guards in front of the palace have already noticed the abnormality here.


    They immediately rushed in with golden spears and attacked Lin Feng directly. Anyone who dared to offend Odin should be put to death!


    "Don''t act rashly!"


    Obviously Odin yelled too late. Just after his reminder fell, Lin Feng sneered. The guards who surrounded him and killed him were instantly frozen in the ice by Lin Feng!


    "The power of ice!" Odin said in disbelief, "What do you have to do with the frost giant!"


    "I have nothing to do with them. Whether it is you or them, to be honest, this is the first time I have seen you today."


    After that, Lin Feng smiled scornfully: "But this meeting made me look forward to it. Isn''t this the so-called god? If so, it would be too weak!"


    "You... presumptuous!"


    Odin suddenly became furious, a golden light appeared in his hand, the light condensed into substance, turned into a gorgeous spear!


    Gungnir-The Gun of Eternity!


    Legend has it that the barrel of the Eternal Spear is made from the branches of the World Tree. The spear''s ability is quite simple and powerful, that is, "it will definitely hit the target when it is thrown."


    In other words, the Eternal Gun held by Odin is a great gun with a hundred shots. At the same time, the Eternal Gun is so sharp that it can penetrate anything!


    "Repent for your arrogance!"


    Odin''s unmatched supernatural power poured into the Eternal Spear, and the Eternal Spear suddenly flashed golden light, and Odin jumped directly onto Lin Feng''s head!


    "See if you have the strength to make me repent!"


    Lin Feng''s smile was even worse, and the plural elements crossed in front of him, and finally rushed to meet Odin from the front!


    "boom!!!"


    The earth-shaking explosion rose from the fairy palace, and the room where Lin Feng and Odin were located, there was not even a bit of ashes left!


    When the dust settled, Lin Feng stood on the ruins unscathed and shook his head gently.


    "If you, as the father of the gods, are of such strength, you would disappoint me too much!"


    Lin Feng said lightly, but he was full of doubts. ..

 Chapter 1112： Invincible body!

    The Marvel Cinematic Universe is quite special, and the power system inside is more realistic and reasonable. The people of God''s Domain should not have been so exaggerated.


    But now it seems that Odin''s strength is far beyond Lin Feng''s imagination!


    Odin held the gun of eternity, standing in front of Lin Feng, his face was very ugly.


    "This is God''s Domain, not your presumptuous place!"


    Odin believed that such a big movement was in itself an obvious signal of an enemy attack.


    And now the battlefield is in the fairy palace, and the big explosion, coupled with Heimdall''s warning, will definitely attract the attention of the gods.


    When the gods come, Lin Feng will not be able to eat!


    "Oh I see!"


    Lin Feng ignored Odin, but continued thinking for himself that this is the fairy palace, where the gods live.


    It is possible that the fairy palace is like a giant enchantment, in which not only the strength of the gods will be increased, but the strength of outsiders will also be suppressed!


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng no longer hesitated.


    "Since I refuse to hand over the Infinite Gloves, then I have no choice but to ask you to die, and then go get them myself!"


    Lin Feng didn''t want to waste any more time. After all, this is the realm of Gods, and obviously there are many gods.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to be besieged by the gods, especially the **** King Odin was so strong. If he was only singled out, then Lin Feng still had enough confidence to fight, but if he was caught in a siege, the outcome would be very difficult. Unexpectedly!


    Just as Lin Feng was about to fight Odin again, a group of gods suddenly flew out of the Golden Palace.


    "What happened?"


    Although they didn''t understand what had happened, after seeing the terrible condition of the palace, they all attacked Lin Feng.


    "Where is Xiaoxiao! If you dare to offend the father of the gods, you deserve death!"


    With a burst of divine power, Lin Feng didn''t even hide, letting the attack hit him.


    "Huh, I''m looking for death by myself!"


    When the gods saw this, they all sneered, but the next moment, a scene that shocked their eyes appeared.


    I saw those divine power attacks that had passed through Lin Feng''s body!


    The attack seemed to hit the air, and all fell behind Lin Feng and exploded, without harming Lin Feng at all.


    Only Odin could see it clearly. At the moment he was hit, Lin Feng''s body seemed to have a mixture of various elements.


    It''s almost like... Lin Feng is not a person, but a collection of phenomena!


    "How could this be?"


    "Can''t our attack hurt him?"


    "How is this possible? It''s just a mere mortal!"


    Even if it was the gods, he couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    Lin Feng stood on the square, confronting the gods opposite, but at this moment, there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes.


    Because the auras on these gods are very powerful, and their strengths are very extraordinary.


    There are not only the gods of war in Norse mythology, the gods of courage and heroism, but also the gods of forests and light.


    There are also many female gods among them, and all of them are stunning. The scene is simply a collection of Nordic mythology!


    Seeing more and more gods, Lin Feng''s face was a little gloomy.


    It is true that the elemental invincible state has been successful so far, but facing the different power systems in this different world, Lin Feng still has many unknowns.


    At the very least, Lin Feng is not sure whether the elementalization of natural fruits is 100% invincible.


    And in this world, in the realm of the gods, is there any method that can directly cause damage to the elemental body like domineering!


    Otherwise, Lin Feng would be careless, thinking that he was completely invincible, and it would be bad if he was severely injured by an unexpected blow.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Feng decided to attack first, and went directly to the opposite side.


    Under the waving of both hands, the magma lava suddenly rushed down!


    "Catch him! Also pay attention to avoiding attacks from the sky!"


    The war **** Tier pointed a spear in his hand, and suddenly a dozen gods rushed out.


    Facing the siege of more than a dozen gods, Lin Feng had nothing to fear, the gods blocked and killed the gods and Buddhas, and the surrounding sand and blizzard flew together!


    Among the dozen or so gods, there are strong and weak, but because of being in the fairy palace, their strength has been increased, no matter how weak they are, they will not be able to be killed by Lin Feng.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, all the lava meteors in the sky had been smashed down, and many buildings in the fairy palace were suddenly destroyed, and the gods were stunned.


    "Asshole! Go to hell!"


    For a while, Lin Feng could not move a single step, and was overwhelmed by the magic of the gods.


    Although magic is powerful, it is not enough to injure Lin Feng, almost all of the magic passed through Lin Feng''s body.


    The gods were frightened, Lin Feng had already snapped his fingers, detonating a large amount of gas.


    In the violent explosion sound, several gods have been blown away by Lin Feng.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s strength so powerful, God of War Tier''s face changed, and he knew why even Odin couldn''t take this person for a while.


    One of the most troublesome is that the attacks made by the party are completely ineffective.


    But Lin Feng''s attack was full of violent high-purity elements, and the power was almost endless! ..

 Chapter 1113： Lam Fung vs Nordic Gods!

    But can this predicament make the gods shrink? Of course the answer is no!


    "To dare to despise the power of the gods, you really deserve to be killed!"


    "Destroying the fairy palace building is unforgivable!"


    "Dare to hurt the father of the gods, it is a sin worthy of death!"


    The gods roar again and again, because the majesty of God''s Domain cannot be offended!


    However, they were also secretly surprised by Lin Feng''s strength.


    Perhaps even in the fairy palace that can increase power, even the **** king Odin may not have the strength to capture this person.


    At this time, a female **** holding a scepter, standing quietly in the distance, muttered words in her mouth.


    With the chanting of the spell, a white light diffused from the scepter. All the seriously injured gods were healed by the white light, and their injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lin Feng screamed when he saw this, is it really good to bring your own nanny?


    The gods he worked so hard to defeat were all alive in the blink of an eye. How could he trample on the fruits of others'' labor like this!


    For a while, Lin Feng was filled with incomparable righteous indignation. At this time, Heimdall finally rushed to support him, which happened to meet Lin Feng''s dissatisfaction.


    "Heimdall be careful!"


    Odin knew Lin Feng''s strength very well, and he also knew Heimdall''s capabilities.


    It is true that Heimdall''s combat power is strong, and this is still a fairy palace, which can increase the divine power of the gods.


    But even if relying on the strength after the increase, Heimdall is still not Lin Feng''s opponent!


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!"


    Heimdall responded in a low voice, and Lin Feng had already attacked Heimdall from the bottom to the top with the dense water element!


    High-speed impact water, even steel can be easily cut off, it can be described as unlimited.


    Hearing a crisp sound, Heimdall''s armor has been breached instantly!


    However, the remaining power of the water element controlled by Lin Feng continued to break through Heimdall''s body protection divine power like a broken bamboo, directly hitting his chest.


    "����Puff!"


    A mouthful of golden blood spouted from Heimdall''s mouth.


    Lin Feng''s power is too strong, even with Heimdall''s divine body, it is difficult to withstand such an attack, and Lin Feng is directly hit and seriously injured!


    Fortunately, Odin arrived in time, and after a hard encounter with Lin Feng, he hurriedly rescued Heimdall.


    In a few seconds at night, Odin estimated that he could only see Heimdall''s body!


    "As a sandbag for venting, it is still very good." Lin Feng sneered.


    The gods were even more angry when they heard it, and Odin directly hit the ground with the Eternal Spear: "Activate the Destroyer!"


    "Are you really sure you want to activate the Destroyer, Your Majesty?"


    When the gods heard the commotion, Odin nodded affirmatively: "Yes!"


    "Destroyer" is a pair of super armor forged by Odin, originally a weapon, in order to deal with the threat from some dark stars.


    It does not need to be driven by others, it can act autonomously and exert infinite power!


    "I''m afraid you have no chance!"


    Lin Feng snorted coldly, urged by the natural power of his whole body, and tide-like elements overwhelmed the gods!


    "not good!"


    Odin''s expression changed, and Lin Feng''s power almost enveloped the entire fairy palace, and the scope was unprecedented!


    "Is it an intruder? Really looking for death!"


    The gods, who were disturbed by the battle and visions, rushed out of the fairy palace one after another and joined the battle.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of more gods besieged Yunye, almost all the powerful gods in God''s Domain are here!


    For a time Lin Feng''s pressure increased, and Odin also found a chance to activate the Destroyer.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the Destroyer appeared, a terrifying beam of destruction exploded from the mask.


    Lin Feng responded intently, his whole body glowing brightly.


    "Look at which kind of light is more powerful!"


    With the power of the speed of light carrying the glittering fruit, Lin Feng kicked the incoming laser with all his strength, and the laser turned a bend with the golden light of Lin Feng and bombarded a mountain on the opposite side.


    Hearing a bang, the earth trembled violently, and the opposite mountain was directly penetrated by a beam of light.


    Seeing this, Lin Feng couldn''t help but smile.


    Odin''s complexion was even more ugly, and he shouted: "The gods listen to orders!"


    The gods seemed to be prepared for a long time, and immediately released their divine powers together. The golden light in the sky was dazzling, a mysterious pattern appeared, and a horrible atmosphere spread.


    "This is a big rhythm!"


    Lin Feng quickly reacted, but he was still not sure whether this force could hurt him.


    Under Odin''s dominion, the gods released their supernatural powers, and the magic circle shone brightly.


    Waves appeared in the void, and all kinds of magic elements were all converging quickly toward the magic circle as if they had been summoned by some sort.


    The light of the magic circle is constantly intensifying. When the light blooms to a certain extent, the originally dazzling magic circle suddenly burst out with even more amazing brilliance!


    At the same time as the light burst, various magical elements swept like tides.


    "Boom!"


    The magic array suddenly dropped a colored beam of light, directly raising a huge super explosion at Lin Feng''s position.


    Gathering the divine powers of the gods and the blessing of the magic circle, the colored beam of light just now is beyond imagination, far surpassing the power of any single god!


    However... none of this is of any use to Lin Feng!


    "what!?"


    Odin watched the beam of light and the explosion pass by Lin Feng, so surprised that he couldn''t help himself. ..

 Chapter 1114： Rockys Rescue

    Even though he had been fighting for countless years, he had never seen such a shameless enemy.


    This couldn''t even hit him! ?


    "how can that be����"


    "No, is he really invincible?"


    The gods were also pale when they saw it, Lin Feng certainly wouldn''t be stunned, the ferocious force of nature rushed straight to the gods, detonating a brilliant flame that was not inferior!


    "Come and not be indecent!"


    "Don''t panic! He must have weaknesses!" Odin suddenly woke up, "If the morale is defeated first, then it is really over!"


    At this time the magic circle had stopped functioning, because a large number of gods were just half-dead by Lin Feng.


    Odin was floating in the air, staring at Lin Feng coldly, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    "If it''s not that I can''t give my full strength now..."


    But there are not so many ifs in the world, and the sound of fighting in the fairy palace immediately resounded through the world.


    One by one, the gods fell under the elemental attack that destroyed the sky and the earth. In a short time, the blood of the gods actually stained the ground of the fairy palace!


    In the melee, a corner that no one noticed.


    Loki gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Feng in the battle bitterly.


    It''s all him!


    Obviously, I have planned everything and proceeded perfectly!


    Thor has been driven out of God''s Domain, and as long as he implements his plan smoothly, becoming the King of Asgard is just around the corner!


    However, at a critical moment, he was interrupted by an unexpected guest.


    This mortal!


    It''s all because of him! It is because of him that my perfect plan cannot proceed!


    Fortunately, Loki''s strengths are magic, and the strengths of his strengths are hidden magic.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Loki managed to bring out the seriously injured Heimdall under the cover of magic.


    Looking at Heimdall, Loki pretended to be sincere.


    "Now that God''s Domain is in an absolute crisis, we can no longer stick to the rules, we must bring Thor back!"


    In fact, Loki didn''t want to get Thor back. It would be best for him to be banished in his life.


    However, let Lin Feng continue to fight, let alone realize Loki''s ambitions, it is very likely that the fairy palace will be gone by then!


    Heimdall fell silent after hearing this.


    He was vaguely disturbed by Loki, but the reality was indeed so dangerous.


    No matter whether Thor has changed his character, Thor''s combat power can be guaranteed, and he is definitely the top level of God''s Domain!


    "Okay!" Heimdall nodded, "It''s not too late, you can help me to start the Rainbow Bridge!"


    Not long after, a rainbow beam of light pierced through the sky rose from a distance.


    "Rainbow bridge?"


    Lin Feng''s expression was shocked, and he raised his hand to manipulate Kuangsha to drown a god.


    Although intentionally prevented, the gods of God''s Domain are not vegetarian, all of them are extremely powerful.


    Now Lin Feng is equivalent to being besieged by hundreds of superheroes at the same time!


    Not to mention that there was Odin who was staring at him, and Lin Feng had to be vigilant about him.


    On the other side, Loki has successfully reached the earth.


    At this time, Thor had already experienced the failure of grabbing Thor''s Hammer, and found that he now had a setback that he didn''t even have the qualifications to pick up Thor''s Hammer.


    According to Odin''s original expectation, Thor, who changed his mind and calmed down, is basically close to the level of requalification.


    At this moment, Loki suddenly appeared in front of Thor.


    "Rocky?" Thor was taken aback when he saw this, and then became excited, "Did the father send you here!"


    Rocky shook his head.


    Thor''s expression darkened: "Indeed, I am very sorry to you, I am not qualified to return to God''s Domain."


    "No!" Rocky said, "You must go back!"


    Thor was surprised: "What''s going on? Did something happen? Tell me Loki!"


    "A mortal invaded God''s Domain!" Loki said urgently, "but he is so powerful that even the gods can''t help him!"


    "what?!"


    Thor was taken aback. He was able to fight against the gods with his own power. Can anyone with this kind of power be called a mortal?


    "But..." Thor hesitated, "I can''t even lift Thor''s Hammer now..."


    "No, you can already do it!"


    It was Loki''s design for Thor''s weakness that caused him to be exiled, so of course Loki knows best what Thor needs to change.


    Seeing that the God Realm he hopes to rule is almost gone, Loki can no longer care about so much. If everyone is dead, would he still be a single king?


    "You just have to choose to let go of your blind pride, make your heart strong, and even willing to stand up and sacrifice yourself for the innocent, then naturally you will be eligible for Thor''s Hammer again!"


    Loki''s words made Thor thoughtful. After so much on Earth, he has changed a lot.


    "That''s it... That''s it!"


    Finally, he wanted to understand, his eyes lit up: "Thank you, my brother!"


    Although Loki was bleeding in his heart, he still looked like congratulations on the surface.


    Then he saw Thor raise his palm, and there was a torn roar from the distant sky, and Thor''s hammer flew back to Thor automatically!


    With Thor''s hammer in hand, Thor''s supernatural power is also fully restored!


    Thousands of thunderstorms in the sky, and the armor reappeared on Thor''s body. He roared: "Heimdall! Now take us back!"..

 Chapter 1115： Lin Fengs weakness

    The divine battle outside the fairy palace continues.


    More and more gods joined the battle. Although most of the gods and Lin Feng are not opponents one-on-one, but the good quality combined with the hundreds of times the number, the formation of a geometric increase.


    However, Lin Feng is not a vegetarian!


    At present, he possesses the ultimate fruit of nature, and can handle all the elements that exist in nature!


    Coupled with Shanglin Fengshen King''s level of vision, the power exerted by each ability is directly at the highest level.


    In other words, the gods are now equivalent to fighting dozens or hundreds of admirals at the same time!


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the rainbow-colored beam of light in the sky appeared again.


    Lin Feng''s expression moved, guessing that the rescue had already been invited back.


    "Tor!"


    Odin was also even more excited, dancing the Eternal Spear in his hand and hitting Lin Feng directly.


    Lin Feng didn''t dare to hold it big, and with a strong wave, the huge magnetic field suddenly staggered Odin''s sharp gun.


    "Sure enough! You also have to avoid attacks!" Odin sneered.


    Recovering Gangneil, you can see a trace of blood on the tip of the gun.


    "This is troublesome..."


    Lin Feng''s face sank, covering his torn arm and flying into the sky.


    The Eternal Spear is indeed a top-level artifact. The legendary spear made from the branches of the World Tree is almost unaffected by the control of the Lin Feng generals'' magnetic field, and it still hurt Lin Feng.


    But the most troublesome thing is that Odin finally almost woke up about how to get rid of Lin Feng''s invincible body!


    Looking at the approaching thunder in the distance, Lin Feng sighed: "It''s really annoying, there''s another one that can cause me harm."


    You must know that the biggest reason for being able to contend against the gods up to now is that 99.9% of the attacks have no effect on Lin Feng''s elemental body.


    It is truly invincible.


    However, with Lin Feng''s rich experience, he discovered it earlier than all the gods in the battle.


    A top-level artifact like the Eternal Spear, or the elemental attacks brought by this artifact, can still cause damage to him.


    Because of that level of attack, it is no longer limited to the physical level.


    In fact, even the first gods combined their forces to release super-giant magic, causing the elements in Lin Feng''s body to be disordered for a while.


    But Lin Feng hides this very well.


    "He really has a weakness!"


    When the gods saw Odin hurt Lin Feng, their morale boosted.


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes. Although this Odin did not reflect the so-called "omnipotent" Odin''s power, he was really the most difficult god.


    Moreover, with Lin Feng''s terrifying eyesight, he can also see that Odin now seems to be unable to use his full strength for some reason!


    "It''s you! Mortals who dare to invade God''s Domain, die for me!"


    Suddenly, Thor descended from the sky, thunder and lightning flashed on Thor''s Hammer, directly blasting above Lin Feng''s head.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Facing Thor who was rushing, Lin Feng also condensed the infinite power of thunder and rammed Thor''s Hammer in one fell swoop!


    Although if on the earth, Thor''s strength is not as good as Lin Feng''s strength, but now with the increase of the fairy palace, Thor''s strength can still be seen by Lin Feng''s magic.


    "Unexpectedly, he can display the power of thunder that is no less than Thor!"


    The gods were shocked when they saw it.


    However, compared to Thor who tried his best, Lin Feng could make up another fire punch!


    "what?!"


    Thor was also taken aback, but he was still bombarded.


    After flying Thor with a punch, Lin Feng repelled several gods who were about to sneak attack.


    Immediately, Lin Feng''s figure leaped violently, and through several refraction points established in the air, it turned into a beam of light and teleported to Loki''s side.


    "It''s you who brought Thor back!"


    Lin Feng sneered, Loki was shocked and pale.


    Unlike Thor, who can fly at high speed, he is still racing on the Rainbow Bridge far from the battlefield.


    Why did you think that Lin Feng, the big killer, came directly to target himself!


    So many gods, if you don��t fight, why come over to me! ?


    Although he looked down on mortals, Loki had to admit that he couldn''t beat Lin Feng with ten more!


    "Stop! Bastard!"


    Thor saw this and his anger was wide. Loki is his younger brother. How could he watch him be killed by Lin Feng!


    It''s a pity that Thor was about to fly to stop, but was stopped by Odin next to him.


    "Come back! You are only going to die now!"


    Because Odin stopped drinking, Thor had to stop.


    However, while drinking Thor, Odin suddenly waved his hand, the magic circle flashed, and a colorful light fell from the sky over Loki.


    This colorful mask is composed of a mixture of multiple elements, each of which complements each other to make it extremely defensive.


    This is also the power that only Odin, the king of the gods, has the ability to display!


    At the same time, under Odin''s sign, a dozen gods flew down and hurried to rescue Loki.


    "You are not asking someone to stop!"


    Lin Feng hit the mask with a fire fist, and the mask suddenly dented a large piece.


    However, the mask did not break, and immediately recovered as before, making Lin Feng''s fist return without success.


    "It''s interesting... but I don''t know this defensive magic. Have you ever tried to counter the speed of light kick?"


    While talking, Lin Feng''s feet had already bloomed with bright light! ..

 Chapter 1116： Anger

    "It''s not over yet!"


    Lin Feng''s attack was more than that simple.


    There are many elements in this colorful mask, but when it comes to the number and type of elements, there will only be more forest winds with natural fruit power!


    In an instant, violent winds and blizzards blew around, lava and lightning fell from the sky, flames and sharp rocks rose on the ground!


    These violent elements all hit the colorful mask with Lin Feng''s light speed kick!


    "Boom!"


    Withstands the strong attack that condensed Lin Feng''s terrifying power, the mask suddenly shattered and dissipated!


    And Loki in the mask was directly rushed down the Rainbow Bridge by the shock wave of the explosion, falling into the infinite void!


    "how come����"


    Odin''s expression was extremely solemn. He had already overestimated Lin Feng as much as possible, but he didn''t expect to find that he underestimated Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s blow just now was really too strong!


    Even in the heyday, he was not sure that he could take this move, let alone at this moment, if he took it head-on, he would definitely be seriously injured!


    "Do not--!!!"


    Thor witnessed everything, his heart cramped, and he ignored Odin''s orders and rushed directly to Lin Feng.


    "����Lin Feng! I killed you!"


    Hearing Thor''s roar, Thor''s hammer flashed blue light, and it hit Lin Feng with a hammer.


    Lin Feng did not evade and flashed, manipulating the gushing elements, facing Thor''s Hammer frontally.


    "Boom!"


    The force of the elements collided with Thor''s Hammer, and Thor took seven or eight steps back in a row before stabilizing his figure.


    Compared to the earth, Thor''s current strength has long been stronger because of the increase in the fairy palace.


    But Thor, who has improved so much in strength, is still not Lin Feng''s opponent!


    Under the urgency just now, Thor has suffered a little.


    I saw Lin Feng chasing him, the terrifying torrent of elements continued to pounce on the opposite Thor.


    Lin Feng is already doing his best, he wants to kill Thor in the shortest time!


    "Damn it!"


    Thor let out a roar, and Thor''s Hammer hit Lin Feng again.


    It was because Lin Feng attacked too fast, Thor had no time to summon Thunder, only holding Thor''s Hammer and the Torrent of Elements.


    But under Lin Feng''s full strength, how can Thor be his opponent?


    Almost at the moment when he collided with the torrent of elements, Thor was suppressed and retreated steadily, and finally he was blasted thousands of meters away abruptly!


    "not good!"


    Odin''s face changed suddenly. If it were other gods, he might not care, but Thor was not only his eldest son, but also an important heir to the future throne.


    "Stop him!"


    Hearing Odin''s order, the **** who originally rescued Loki has changed to rescue Thor.


    Odin couldn''t reach in the distance, and the speed was nowhere near as fast as the forest wind flying at the speed of light, but the dozen or so gods who had been advancing at full speed before had indeed reached the Rainbow Bridge.


    I didn''t catch up to save Loki, but now I''m here to save Thor and finally catch up!


    "With your little fish and shrimp, do you think it can stop me!"


    Lin Feng sneered, instead of stopping his hands, the torrent of elements suddenly expanded several times!


    For a while, the entire fairy palace shook, apparently Lin Feng was already doing his best!


    "You are too arrogant, mortal!"


    Although the gods who went to the rescue were furious, they were blown up directly by the flood of elements that followed.


    The words representing the wrath of God have also become ridiculous empty talk.


    "Sure enough, can''t it?!"


    When Odin gave the order early, his body had already moved.


    He had clearly recognized Lin Feng''s true strength before, and he expected that these dozen or so gods would not be able to stop Lin Feng!


    What Odin expected was that they could only delay Lin Feng for a while.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!!!


    Thor suddenly felt the pressure increase, and roared in pain.


    Suddenly, Odin''s figure flashed into his field of vision, and the splendid Eternal Spear slammed into the torrent of elements along with Thor''s Hammer!


    Smoke, flames, sand, thunder and lightning, ice, darkness, light, magma, swamp, gas, blizzard, rain, hardwood, metal, wind, magnetic field, hard rock... infinite elements collide with infinite divine power at this moment Together!


    "Boom and boom����!!!"


    For a while, the light of heaven and earth was shining, and Lin Feng also screamed: "As soon as he joined, he can directly resist the torrent of elements with the power of Thor. Is this the power of almighty Odin?"


    The gods in the distance were also shocked and inexplicably, when the light dissipated, the gods were silent.


    I saw Odin and Thor both panting and relying on the eight-legged horse. Their positions have been forcibly pushed back by at least several kilometers!


    And the Rainbow Bridge where they were originally located has disappeared and was completely destroyed!


    "As expected of Odin, you can force the blow that would have killed Thor."


    Lin Feng hovered in the air in the lightning, looking in no way exhausted.


    When the gods saw this, they took a breath, but they were exhausted with one blow!


    How abnormal is this mortal man! ?


    Odin''s face was so gloomy, almost dripping out of water.


    Looking back at the tragic situation behind him, although few gods really fell, there were countless minor and serious injuries.


    And at this moment, almost half of the original glorious fairy palace has been turned into ruins! ..

 Chapter 1117： Makes me very embarrassed

    This is simply the most serious damage in the history of God''s Domain, but the invaders are only hurt by the stroke of the eternal spear!


    If we fight again...


    "--enough!"


    Odin closed his eyes humiliatingly, and finally succumbed to reality.


    Thor looked at his father in disbelief, and the gods looked different.


    Lin Feng looked at him with a sneer, Odin opened his eyes: "Enough is enough, let''s truce and discuss peace!"


    "father!"


    Thor yelled anxiously: "Loki was caught by him..."


    "You shut up for me!" Odin roared, "It''s just a quarrel, what can you do now! Ask yourself if you can beat him!"


    Thor opened his mouth and finally fell silent.


    Asking himself, Thor really thinks he is far from Lin Feng''s opponent.


    But the pride of God''s Domain was severely stepped on by this mortal!


    Seeing what Thor was thinking and responding to the gods, Odin said sadly: "I''m old, and I no longer have the vigor and courage of the past. I can only rely on the stability of God''s Domain."


    "Continue to fight with him, even if we can defeat him in the end, how much will we pay?"


    Speaking of this, the gods bowed their heads one after another, although they did not want to admit it, but the fact is.


    "Yes, it seems that you all understand." Odin said calmly, "The most likely result is that the fairy palace is completely destroyed, and our gods will usher in their own dusk, and more than half of the numbers will fall. ."


    The Asgard Protoss of the Marvel Cinematic Universe is completely different from the rest of Marvel''s universe. No matter how strong it is, it remains on a level that is not too outrageous.


    But Lin Feng, who ate the fruits of nature, almost represents the combat effectiveness of the entire natural world!


    Now even Thor, who was impulsive, closed his mouth.


    He is just impulsive, but he is not a fool.


    If it were to fall into that situation, on the surface, the Asgard Protoss who still had about half of the gods had won, but in fact they had completely lost.


    Because all the forces and races who have been eyeing God''s Domain for thousands of years will not let go of this golden opportunity!


    At the end of its development, God''s Domain will still tragically perish!


    "It''s good to say that earlier, it was a waste of my work."


    In a painful atmosphere, Lin Feng''s voice was extremely eye-catching.


    "Otherwise you refuse to hand over the Infinite Gloves, and refuse to die, which makes me very embarrassed."


    Lin Feng''s words made all the gods gritted their teeth.


    But now, their anger can only be held in shame!


    "You want infinite gloves, right, I can give you." Odin looked at Lin Feng, "Now are you satisfied?"


    In fact, Odin also has his own ideas.


    At present, it seemed that he had handed over the extremely dangerous Infinite Gloves to Lin Feng, and he was simply planting a huge disaster.


    But Odin also knows very well that if you don''t collect all the six infinite gems inlaid in them, then the infinite glove is just a beautiful display!


    However, as the most precious infinite gem of the universe, how can it be so easy to get together?


    Throughout the ages, hundreds of millions of years have passed since the universe, and Odin has never seen anyone do it!


    "Let me waste my time, and of course there are other costs." Lin Feng said coldly, "Although I blew up the Rainbow Bridge, I know you have other ways to send me to the earth."


    Odin''s pupils shrank, he could indeed forcibly mobilize a huge amount of dark energy to do this, but how did this mortal know! ?


    But now is not the time to think about this, but Lin Feng''s request made Odin''s heart happy.


    This great killer **** actually offered to leave God''s Domain, which is great!


    Otherwise, if Lin Feng stays in God''s Domain, then Odin is the one who doesn''t want to eat.


    It is too dangerous for such a terrifying time bomb to stay in God''s Domain without the strength to drive it away.


    So Odin immediately agreed: "Yes, I promise you."


    Odin is eager to send Lin Feng away, the sooner the better!


    It''s just that Lin Feng''s next words made Odin almost vomit blood: "Thank you, God''s Domain people are so enthusiastic, I will definitely come to travel frequently in the future."


    Who wants you to come again!


    The best is never to come!


    The gods were also dizzy for a while, and they secretly made up their minds to ask Heimdall to keep an eye on them and stop bringing this big killer **** over!


    Thor gave Lin Feng a hateful look, and followed Odin back.


    Lin Feng followed them all the way to the treasure house of the fairy palace.


    I saw the colorful treasures in the treasure house, and there are countless radiant treasures.


    But Lin Feng is basically not interested, even creating the universe is within his thoughts, these treasures that even the gods seem to be treasures, simply can''t enter the eyes of his magic.


    There were only infinite gems in this universe that was qualified for Lin Feng to search for.


    "This is another infinite glove."


    Odin took out a glove from the deepest part of the treasure house and handed it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and carefully observed the Infinite Glove. The six gems currently inlaid on it are all decorative and useless.


    I saw that the entire glove reflected a golden luster, as if it were made of some special metal. ..

 Chapter 1118： Reunion

    This peculiar appearance is exactly the same as the other infinite glove of Thanos known to Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng tried to put the infinite glove on his hand, which was too large for normal humans, and immediately contracted automatically, and the size of Lin Feng''s hand fit tightly.


    "Very good," Lin Feng smiled satisfied, "Then it''s time for me to set off too!"


    ...


    "Should it be said that it was the manor that had been reunited after a long time?"


    Outside Wayne Manor, a handsome young man smiled and looked at the entrance of the heavily guarded manor.


    This is Lin Feng.


    Having done so much preparation as Bruce Wayne, now of course he has to come and enjoy the results!


    However, the time when Lin Feng reached the earth was actually many days after the battle of God.


    Because the dark energy that Odin needs to mobilize is not generally large, but truly massive.


    If you want to rely on ways other than the Rainbow Bridge to forcibly cross the space, the cost is bound to be great.


    Even Odin, it took a long, long time to mobilize enough dark energy.


    Otherwise, when fighting Lin Feng, he would just pile up dark energy to fight directly, precisely because on the ever-changing battlefield, Odin didn''t have enough time to do it at all.


    So since Bruce Wayne''s sacrifice, Wall Street ushered in a huge turmoil today.


    The cause is Wayne Enterprise!


    Because of the terrifying vision of Bruce Wayne, the former power holder, Wayne Enterprises has successively taken over Hanmer Industries at a very low price, and has also taken a strong stake in Stark Industries.


    Today, it can be regarded as the nation''s first consortium!


    Therefore, every move of Wayne''s enterprise will have a huge impact on the financial market.


    What''s more, it''s a huge change like the current one that re-runs the whole world!


    There is no doubt that this conveys an extremely clear message.


    Countless Wall Street giants have keenly smelled it, which means that Wayne Enterprises finally has an official leader!


    This is simply an incredible thing!


    "What? How is this possible!"


    After listening to their reports, the financial predators basically made the same reaction.


    Then they would rub their temples in the same way, looking extremely painful.


    "How is this possible? How is it done?"


    According to common sense, this is impossible at all.


    How can the Wayne Consortium, which involves huge interest relationships in many aspects, have a new power-holder who can be obediently obeyed by all the senior management in such a short period of time! ?


    In other words, what a terrible person who can do this!


    "Check! Check it out for me to find out who it is!"


    There are also many high-ranking officials in the U.S. government, slobbering the officials who are under them.


    This is so fast!


    There is almost no time for them to prepare!


    You know this is the nation''s first consortium! Countless people will be crazy and jealous!


    But for the US government, seeing the cooked duck, it just flew away!


    "It''s really outrageous!"


    After the last sentence, both the financial crocodile and the high-ranking government officials collapsed on their chairs with exhaustion.


    S.H.I.E.L.D., naturally also got news the first time.


    "Could it be that the legendary Colonel Lin Feng is back?"


    Nick''s one-eyed light shines, sitting alone in the office thinking.


    In fact, it is not just him, many people have made this guess that feels the most impossible.


    To verify this, the whole United States moved up and down.


    Whether it is in the dark or in the light, all forces begin to mobilize, just to find out the truth!


    "They all started to do it, young... sir."


    After hesitating for a while, imagined that the adult in front of him was at his theoretical age, Alfred was still not named Master Lin Feng.


    Looking at the loyal old housekeeper, Lin Feng was still a little apologetic.


    Because it was too troublesome to explain, and Alfred might not be able to understand it, so Lin Feng simply and rudely took over the Wayne Enterprise without giving Alfred any explanation about Bruce Wayne.


    Fortunately, because of the history of the Wayne family set by Lin Feng, Alfred has been listening to the story of the rise of the Wayne family because of Lin Feng''s blessings, and has been uninterrupted for decades.


    Therefore, Alfred is still fully cooperating with Lin Feng''s power.


    "You don''t need to specifically tell me about this kind of thing," Lin Feng turned in his chair, "Didn''t we have anticipated this earlier, just follow the precautionary measures set out at the beginning."


    Although people across the United States are investigating Wayne Enterprises.


    But how can Wayne Enterprise be a small fish and shrimp that can be investigated at will?


    Lin Feng''s efforts during his period as Bruce Wayne are of a lot of entertainment, but they are not useless.


    In the end, with the financial resources of the Wayne family, the name of the nation''s first consortium achieved is not meaningless.


    The United States is the world''s financial center, and the number one consortium in the world''s financial center, is it vegetarian?


    The name of this first consortium, the energy it represents is beyond imagination!


    Alfred knows this too: "It is true that Wayne Enterprises can completely block all investigations and deal with it perfectly according to preventive measures." ..

 Chapter 1119： Godfather and instructor

    Then Alfred bowed: "So is there anything else I need to do, sir?"


    Lin Feng looked at the display screen: "Of course there is, ready to pick up customers."


    Alfred did not lose his demeanor at all: "Understood, what is your taste?"


    "One can give some cocktails," Lin Feng smiled. "The other is an old antique older than you. I think he probably prefers popular drinks from the old age."


    The two visitors that appeared on the display were Tony and Rogers!


    Hearing that the legendary Lin Feng suddenly appeared in the power of Wayne Enterprises, Tony felt very subtle.


    This mysterious godfather, who has been listening since childhood, is finally willing to show up now!


    Compared to Tony, Rogers was even more excited.


    Originally, he thought that after decades of vicissitudes of life, he was the only one who came to this era.


    How can I think that the legend of the instructor is still resounding in the world now, he is not alone!


    After a short while, the door opened, revealing Alfred''s respectful face.


    "Please, my master is waiting for you."


    "Oh sir?" Tony curled his lips. "It really fits his age."


    "How about showing respect to the dear godfather who has repeatedly saved you?"


    Lin Feng''s voice came through the system all over the manor.


    Listening to Lin Feng''s young voice, Tony said slightly.


    He thought it must be some old man. He didn''t expect this legend from decades ago to be so young now! ?


    Lin Feng is probably not a normal human being-Tony recalled the analysis Jarvis gave him.


    "Instructor! Rogers reports to you!"


    On the other side, Rogers almost burst into tears when he heard Lin Feng''s voice.


    There is no doubt that this is the voice of the instructor, absolutely correct!


    "Haha, it''s Rogers," Lin Feng said with a smile, "Why are you here with Tony? I thought you and his character must be incompatible with each other."


    Seeing Rogers'' reaction, Tony finally confirmed that this must be the legendary Lin Feng.


    "The investigation of you from the outside world will definitely be frustrated by the Wayne consortium. I guessed it a long time ago." Tony shrugged. I had no choice but to increase the bargaining chip to meet successfully."


    Lin Feng Yile: "Rogers, you really were used as a gun."


    Rogers chuckled embarrassedly, and Tony hummed: "And... how do I remember that Bruce was the one who saved me several times?"


    "Without my orders and decisions, do you think he would save you so kindly?"


    Lin Feng''s figure appeared at the end of the corridor, smiling at them with a glass of red wine.


    Tony''s expression darkened: "But now Bruce is already..."


    "He''s okay, but he won''t see you again for the time being." Lin Feng interrupted him.


    "really?"


    Tony was overjoyed, and he wanted to ask Lin Feng more.


    Not only him, Rogers also had a thousand words to talk to Lin Fengxu, both of whom were greeted by Lin Feng and entered the living room simultaneously with Lin Fengyi.


    The discussion between the three did not end until the evening.


    As the only outside force that successfully came into contact with Lin Feng, no one knew what they were talking about until the two left.


    "Stark and they left."


    A voice came from the intercom, and Coleson adjusted his collar and walked out of the vehicle monitoring Wayne Manor.


    "That seems to be the time for me to debut."


    "Yes, sir, but..." the voice in the headset hesitated, "Can we meet him successfully?"


    Coulson tilted his head: "Have you sent the appointment letter?"


    "Sent, but no response, sir."


    "It''s the worst situation," Coleson shook his head. "To be honest, I really wish I could see him. You know that he and the captain are two of my idols."


    While talking, Coulson had already walked to the closed gate of Wayne Manor.


    He politely rang the doorbell, and Coleson said loudly, "Hello Mr. Lin Feng! I''m Agent Coleson of SHIELD, I need to see you in an emergency!"


    Coleson is full of confidence in his affinity, and how many unruly generations have always been able to maintain a good relationship with Coleson.


    This is why Nick likes to send him out to meet superheroes, and Coleson is very experienced in this area.


    Today, however, Coleson found that his affinity was useless.


    There was no reaction to the other side, obviously Lin Feng didn''t eat him at all.


    "Although I don''t want to be so rude to an idol, I can''t help it..."


    Coulson sighed and held the headset: "Starting to crack the access control system of Wayne Manor."


    After several minutes, the door still did not open.


    "What''s the matter?" Coulson was taken aback. "Didn''t the cracking succeed? We can even hack into the security system of the Stark Tower!"


    A sweaty voice came from the earphone: "The crack is a successful crack, but..."


    Coleson frowned: "But what?"


    "But Wayne Manor probably maintains a long-standing tradition, and the door still needs to be opened with a key!" ..

 Chapter 1120： World security council

    "..."


    Coleson was speechless for a while.


    Unexpectedly, did the dignified S.H.I.E.L.D. agent finally defeat the tradition?


    However, if you pry the door and unlock it in public, this is already a face slap, even Coleson would not do it.


    After thinking for a long time, Coleson could only shook his head regretfully.


    Judging from the looks of Tony and Rogers, the legendary Lin Feng must be inside.


    Since he was inside, it was impossible not to know that he had come to visit.


    And now there is no response, and the rejection means it has been out of words.


    Thinking of this, Coleson had to retreat temporarily, and silently ate this closed door.


    Watching Coleson leave on the monitor, Lin Feng smiled slightly.


    "Alfred."


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers, and the loyal old butler immediately appeared.


    "Is there anything to order, sir?"


    "If you look at the time, it should be time."


    Lin Feng touched his chin and got up from the chair.


    "The plan that Wayne Enterprises has been preparing can now be officially launched!"


    Alfred was slightly taken aback: "You mean... the huge plan that Master Bruce left behind during his lifetime?"


    When he said this, Alfred''s eyes blushed, which was obviously a memory.


    "Yes, even though it''s not a earth-shattering plan..."


    Lin Feng smiled, he was Bruce Wayne, and Lin Feng had already made the plan, so he was most qualified to evaluate the plan.


    "But for the smooth continuation of Wayne Group, it must be implemented!"


    "Yes, everything follows your wishes!" Alfred bowed respectfully, "Then I don''t know if you are going to..."


    "me?"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and walked outside the door, leaving only a word.


    "Of course you should go to play, and then take this opportunity to delay some time to run the plan!"


    The secrecy of this plan is sufficient, and Lin Feng is confident in his design.


    After all, the purpose of this plan is mainly for the aftermath of himself, and Lin Feng will definitely use some snacks.


    Compared to the happy forest wind, Coulson''s situation is not so good after returning.


    At the moment, he is at the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D., next to his immediate boss Nick Fury.


    If it''s just like this, it would be better. After working with Nick for many years, Coleson has long become the old fritters that Nick has forgotten.


    However, the reality is that there are all members of the World Security Council on the big screen in front of them!


    They are the agency directly responsible for S.H.I.E.L.D., and in Coulson''s eyes, they are a hundred times more annoying than Nick in a sense.


    Rarely, Nick and Coleson have the same thoughts.


    "Do you know what you are talking about!"


    A roar came from the screen.


    "I know exactly what I said," Nick said calmly. "If you can''t hear you clearly, then I suggest you put aside your work and go to an ear doctor."


    "Nick Fury!" The roar interrupted Nick directly, "You have to know that your subordinates are useless, and you don''t know who the new power of the Wayne Group is at all. It can be described as incompetent!"


    Nick said coldly: "My subordinates are incompetent and incompetent. Only I have the qualification to judge."


    "Moreover," Nick said slightly mockingly, "When did the World Security Council turn its eyes to the Ownerless Consortium? Is the Big Cake of the No. 1 Consortium in the United States too alluring?"


    "What do you know!"


    Nick almost felt the saliva splashing on the opposite side: "S.H.I.E.L.D. has made such a big mistake now that the Universe Cube has been stolen and Agent Button has been controlled. There is no room for uncertainty!"


    "Being able to control Wayne Enterprise so quickly and legally, then the identity of the person in power is ready to emerge. It is very likely that the hero who caused miracles during World War II-Colonel Lin Feng!"


    Nick fell silent, indeed, he actually cared very much about it.


    With the will left by Bruce Wayne, it has basically pointed the direction for the identity of the person in power.


    That''s why Nick paid so much attention to this matter, not just because Lin Feng is a hero of national salvation and one of the founders of SHIELD.


    It is also because the power that Lin Feng has shown in history is too terrifying, and it is the existence that they have to pay attention to!


    It''s a pity that Coleson, who was sent, didn''t even see the opponent, let alone winked.


    "And now I''m just asking you to confirm your identities, but you can''t do it, so what''s the use of you!"


    Faced with the scolding of the World Security Director, Nick was also very helpless.


    Unexpectedly, even after getting Tony''s Coulson, he would return in failure.


    What''s worse is that a behemoth like the Wayne Group is not at all the existence of their SHIELD!


    "I''ll take care of this, so don''t worry."


    In the end Nick gave an answer and finally dealt with the World Security Council for the time being.


    "Is this really okay?" Coleson kept his usual calmness and asked with a shrug.


    Nick said coldly: "This is not something you should care about, now Steve Rogers has taken it over, next..."..

 Chapter 1121： The Avengers

    Suddenly a rapid sirens sounded, and both Nick and Coleson were surprised.


    The two quickly stepped out of the communication room and went straight to the control hall.


    When they arrived there, both Nick and Coleson found that Rogers had been waiting there.


    "Hey, Captain!"


    Coulson greeted with a little excitement.


    "what happened?"


    Nick nodded slightly at Rogers, then walked down to look at the screen.


    "We found the clue. The agreement is 67%...not 79%!"


    "Where is the location?" Nick asked eagerly.


    "In Stuttgart, Germany, 28 Kuningstrasse! He didn''t intend to hide!"


    Nick took a deep breath and looked at Rogers: "Captain, it''s up to you."


    Rogers narrowed his eyes and nodded firmly.


    ...


    Sure enough, it was Loki who was swaggering in Germany.


    During the time Odin was mobilizing dark energy, Loki had gradually completed his plan.


    Since the last plan was shattered because of that **** forest wind, then change to this plan!


    It can be said that Loki was almost waiting for SHIELD to catch him.


    After a few resistances to defend his dignity, Loki simply surrendered in front of Rogers and Tony who had come.


    "We met again so soon, Captain."


    On the plane escorting Rocky, Tony took off his helmet and greeted Rogers.


    Rogers also responded politely: "Yes, it''s not long since returning from the instructor, Mr. Stark."


    "Boom!"


    Tony was about to speak when the thunder outside interrupted him.


    "what happened?"


    Rogers asked with some surprise, Tony had already noticed the subtlety of Rocky''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Tony said sarcastically. "Will your big reindeer be afraid of thunder?"


    Rocky smiled evilly: "There is nothing terrifying about thunder, the real terrible thing is to follow the person behind the thunder!"


    "what?"


    Rogers and Tony were both taken aback for a moment, and the next moment a tall figure appeared suddenly in the cabin.


    "who are you?"


    Rogers was shocked, picked up the shield vigilantly, and Tony looked bad.


    It was Thor, who ignored Rogers and Tony, but looked at Rocky''s face with great surprise.


    "I finally found you, Loki! It''s great that you are not dead!"


    Compared to Thor''s joyful words, Loki is much colder: "Hello, my dear brother."


    "Go, come home with me!"


    Thor went straight to Loki, and Tony leaned in angrily: "Hey hey! I haven''t spoken yet! You..."


    But the next moment, he was thrown into the air by Thor with a sharp hammer.


    "Mr. Stark!"


    Rogers looked worriedly in the direction where Tony had been smashed into the air. With such a distraction, Thor had already taken Loki and flew out of the cabin.


    "Asshole!"


    Tony''s angry voice followed, and flew out with the steel armor.


    "Mr. Stark, we should have a plan!"


    Rogers yelled as he quickly put on the parachute, but Tony was speeding away, leaving only a word.


    "My plan is to attack!"


    During this time, Thor, who was also flying extremely fast, had brought Loki to the ground.


    "Long time no see, my brother!" Thor patted Loki passionately.


    But immediately, Thor''s expression was a little subtle: "Although I am glad that you are safe, but I heard that the Universe Cube is in your hands, hurry up and return to God''s Domain with me!"


    Just as Loki was about to speak, there was a violent whistling sound in the sky. It was the sound of the air being torn apart by objects moving at super high speed!


    "What...!"


    Thor was just shocked, and Tony had been pushed directly into the forest!


    "I left before I could answer you."


    Rocky shrugged and sat down and looked at the forest like a good show.


    The trees in the forest were knocked down constantly, and Thor finally found the opportunity to kick Tony away.


    "Oh, so much strength, this is not what humans should have!"


    Tony tumbling and floating in the sky, Thor''s expression fell cold: "This is not something you should care about, mortal!"


    Where did the extremely proud Tony have received such contempt, and immediately sneered: "Then, before that, don''t move my prey, the clown in costume!"


    Thor snorted and decided not to talk nonsense.


    He raised his right hand, and Thor''s hammer quickly flew back into his hand.


    "Huh? Do you want to use primitive weapons?"


    But Tony only had time to laugh at this sentence, and he was hit by Thor again!


    This time Thor used all his strength, and even the internal data of the Steel Armor had a certain disorder.


    "I have to say, this is really exciting..."


    Tony gritted his teeth, realized the power of Thor''s hammer, and finally stabilized his figure.


    "You haven''t learned it yet!"


    Thor yelled and raised Thor''s hammer to summon a lot of lightning.


    Tony immediately raised his two-handed palm cannon, but at the same time as the shooting, Thor had already controlled the lightning to hit the palm cannon! ..

 Chapter 1122： Witty?

    "Jarvis, turn on the highest power!"


    Tony was shocked and gave the order decisively.


    Suddenly his two palm cannons also turned into constant lasers, fused together to greatly increase their power!


    The two energies rolled and collided together, and for a time the sky thunder flashed brightly in the forest, and even a terrifying whirlwind was blown!


    "Drink!"


    Thor roared, urging the power of his whole body, and the power of lightning rose straight up!


    "Boom!"


    Finally, a violent explosion rose in the woods, and the combined attack of the palm cannon could not withstand the intensity of the lightning. Tony was undoubtedly blown into the air!


    "Detected multiple damage to the armor!"


    As soon as the steel armor had just landed, Jarvis''s alarm sounded urgently. In just such a blink of an eye, Tony had broken countless stones along the way.


    Tony groaned on the ground, "Goo...I know this! Because I am damaged too!"


    But to be honest, this was the first enemy Tony encountered that was so powerful on the body alone.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but recall Bruce.


    Did he feel the same way when he dealt with hatred?


    "But I am different from him, I have more fighting wisdom!"


    Tony cheered himself up against losing, while controlling the steel armor to flew staggeringly.


    "First occupy the air supremacy, and then��"


    Seeing Thor holding a hammer in the distance, Tony suddenly opened his muzzle: "Then clean the ground!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    In an instant, countless small but powerful missiles flew out of the steel armor.


    They bombarded the ground, turning the forest into a sea of ??fire almost instantly!


    Seeing his own results, Tony smiled confidently.


    He believed that no matter how abnormal the enemy''s body was, it would definitely be uncomfortable under the suppression of such bombing.


    However, it didn''t take long for Tony to be proud, and Thor, who was slightly embarrassed, fell from the sky through the smoke!


    "boom!"


    Thor smashed Tony from the air with a hammer, pressing the entire body on the steel armor, swinging Thor''s Hammer to continuously smash!


    "You play yin? Really messy!"


    Tony cursed secretly and smashed a big hole in the ground heavily.


    Even worse, after being hammered several times by Thor, the position where the steel armor was attacked has completely collapsed!


    "It was detected that the shoulder armor was completely damaged, and all the lines were destroyed!"


    Jarvis''s alarm sounded urgently, but Thor''s roar overwhelmed the alarm: "The last blow!"


    Thor''s hammer rose high and slammed into Tony''s helmet!


    "injection!"


    Tony made a decisive decision, and the flames on the soles of his feet suddenly erupted, and the powerful driving force suddenly overturned Thor who was riding on it.


    Thor''s body became unstable, and Thor''s Hammer lost his balance and smashed into position.


    "Boom!"


    The falling Thor''s hammer was almost like a high-explosive ammunition, and the rocks on the side immediately scattered and splashed, crushing under the hammer like tofu!


    "Wow... If it is really hit, it will be troublesome. Fortunately, I''m so quick-witted."


    Tony, who has been separated from Thor, has not forgotten to comment on a few words. In fact, he is also worried.


    If it is really hit, it might be over!


    "With all due respect, if you hadn''t forgotten that the enemy would fly for a while, causing the artillery to fail to completely hit the opponent, then things will not happen now, so no matter if it is the wisdom of fighting or the quick wit..."


    "Shut up and shut up!"


    Jarvis played his usual spit spirit, making Tony almost speechless: "Next time I should set up a response program for you! Don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said!"


    Although he was hit by Jarvis, it couldn''t affect Tony''s confidence.


    "Next, it''s time for me to fight back!"


    Tony ends his flight jet escape and plans to regroup and counterattack back.


    With such a long distance as a buffer, then the advantages of his steel armor can be fully utilized!


    I didn''t know that Tony had just turned around, and the oncoming person was Thor''s Hammer that hit him at a rapid speed!


    "bump!"


    Thor''s hammer hit Tony''s chest with a loud noise, and Tony was shot down from the air again!


    "Sir, I don''t think you can ignore this-a weapon like a hammer can be thrown out..."


    Tony was smashed and dizzy: "I told you to shut up! I have time to say that it is better to report the damage!"


    "Yes, sir," Jarvis said quickly, "because part of the line of the steel armor was destroyed, and now the energy section of the steel armor is hit by a huge force, it will take a certain amount of time to rebuild. Distribution adjustment."


    "Then do it quickly!"


    "But..." Jarvis said immediately, "The enemy has been detected to attack at a very high speed..."


    Before Jarvis could finish his words, Thor rushed over in Tony''s vision!


    "bad!"


    Tony''s pupils shrank, and the system data of the steel armor was still being processed. He couldn''t do any effective defense or counterattack at all!


    Thor''s face was already showing a ferocious smile, in his opinion, this difficult tin man was over! ..

 Chapter 1123： Dont bully my godson!

    At this critical moment, the dark night sky was suddenly illuminated by a flash of light.


    "Who allowed you to bully my godson!"


    The first time he heard this cold voice, Thor''s complexion suddenly changed!


    "It''s you?!"


    Before speaking, Thor''s body had reacted faster.


    What struck is a powerful yellow laser, whose power is not the same as Tony''s Palm Cannon!


    "Boom!"


    Thor changed from smashing into a wave in desperation, and dangerously blocked the incoming beam with Thor''s Hammer.


    After an explosion in the air, Thor rolled and fell to the ground.


    I saw that his face, which was originally embarrassed by Tony''s artillery fire, was already visibly sweating.


    And Thor''s reaction surprised Tony even more.


    Why is such a strong God''s Domain person in front of him exerting such a huge pressure on this voice!


    Tony knows Thor''s strength best.


    That would allow Thor to make such a reaction that can''t even be concealed. How powerful is the person? !


    Thinking of this, Tony was startled.


    In the words, I am called my godson... Doesn''t that mean that the person who came is my godfather?


    "Sir, the rescuer is most likely your godfather, that legendary hero Colonel Lin Feng!"


    Jarvis''s voice suddenly sounded, and Tony irritated: "I know!"


    He just met with Lin Feng only once and was not familiar with Lin Feng''s voice, so he didn''t remember it immediately.


    But that laser...


    The destructive power is really not to be underestimated. Tony started to be a little curious about what weapon Lin Feng used to send it out.


    Thor looked at the sky more nervously than Tony who had time to think about it.


    That is the biggest enemy of the fairy palace!


    "Baba ran to the earth, did you miss me too much?" Lin Feng''s voice got closer and closer, "It hasn''t been long since we''ve seen each other, right? It''s so enthusiastic..."


    Thor gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t talk nonsense! I will never forget the things you did to God''s Domain!"


    At this time Tony also saw Lin Feng''s figure, he was surprised to stare at the past with Thor.


    I saw Lin Feng in the air, and came here leisurely!


    "Jarvis, you analyze the principle of this phenomenon!"


    Tony''s pupils shrank, because Lin Feng was just casual.


    Not to mention the weapons that Tony imagined emitting laser cannons before, even the equipment that could make Lin Feng fly in the air was not seen!


    "Sir, I have scanned it just now."


    Tony asked, "What about the result? Just say the result!"


    Jarvis seemed a little hard to tell: "In my scan, it seems... Mr. Lin Feng is part of the wind!"


    "what did you say?"


    Tony was stunned immediately. What does this mean?


    "Is this the special feature of''Heroic Linfeng''? So-called superpowers or something?"


    Slowly, Tony also figured out.


    To be more famous than Captain America and save the United States, there must be something superhuman.


    However, Jarvis''s answer surprised Tony again.


    "Sorry sir," Jarvis said, "I checked all the rumors and historical records about Mr. Lin Feng, none of them mentioned that Mr. Lin Feng can control light and wind!"


    "How could this be?!"


    Tony''s mouth under the helmet is already open. Could it be that this is a new ability that Lin Feng only appeared later?


    Before Tony could think about it, Thor''s roar had spread throughout the jungle.


    "So I have always been preparing for revenge. One of the biggest reasons I came to the earth is because of this!"


    After Thor finished roaring, he swung Thor''s hammer and shot it.


    Lin Feng sighed, "I bet you never told Odin about this idea, otherwise how dare he let you come?"


    Tony looked at Lin Feng and felt like this, and he was speechless.


    "Be careful, he attacked you!"


    Considering that Lin Feng had his godfather status anyway, Tony decided to kindly remind him.


    In fact, Tony was also very upset with Thor. If it hadn''t been for the re-control of the steel armor had not been completed, he would have done it himself, so why bother to talk like this.


    It''s just that as soon as Tony''s voice fell, a huge translucent air bomb slammed into Thor out of thin air!


    "what is that?"


    Tony didn''t know how many times he was surprised anymore. In the darkness, if it weren''t for the scanning and night vision of the steel armor, then he would definitely not be able to detect this attack.


    The color that is not much different from the air provided a good disguise for this attack. As expected, even Thor, who had eyesight more than the usual number of people, couldn''t detect it, and was directly smashed halfway!


    ================================================= ========================


    PS: In recent days, the condition has become more and more serious. As a result, things have become more under this situation. It is simply miserable... So I didn''t have time to update yesterday, I am very sorry. ..

 Chapter 1124： Beyond nature!

    "what?!"


    Thor only felt that he had hit a train head-on-a vehicle he had seen before in exile, and it was indeed powerful enough.


    But when this strong motivation is acting on oneself, it feels uncomfortable!


    Without even time to react, Thor was crushed on the ground by an overwhelming force.


    Suddenly a large circular hole appeared on the ground, and it was getting deeper and deeper!


    "It''s so powerful...!" Tony was amazed, "Jarvis, how did he do this attack?"


    Lin Feng''s combat experience can be described as unparalleled in the world, no one can match the strength and weakness of the universe, and any ability in his hands is like a polished gem!


    Therefore, with all the natural abilities that are strong enough, Lin Feng can directly exert the power of the general level, and of course the same is true of the power equivalent to Fengfeng Fruit!


    "But before that, I just want to say-this is really pleasing!"


    Tony cried out inwardly, and Jarvis'' report had already appeared.


    "Sir, I just detected a large amount of airflow that is enough to blow a typhoon out of thin air, converging and condensing at a very high speed, and finally forming the giant air bomb you have seen!"


    "Is Lin Feng controlling the airflow..." Tony squinted his eyes.


    However, Lin Feng''s surprise to Tony did not stop there.


    After knocking Thor to the ground, Lin Feng did not stop chasing.


    How could he give up the opportunity to beat the dog in the water?


    The cyclone blew up the leaves, and the strong wind began to appear in the forest little by little.


    The storm is getting bigger and bigger, and even the stones have begun to blow into the sky, and the cyclone has become visible to the naked eye!


    "Sir, it is detected that the wind speed around is getting faster and faster, I strongly recommend that you avoid it immediately!"


    Hearing Jarvis��s warning, Tony��s expression changed: ��What the **** is this, why does it suddenly start to wind?��


    "Sir, if you don''t leave, maybe you won''t be able to leave!"


    Jarvis��s warning is getting more and more urgent, in fact, Tony can see it personally without Jarvis.


    ����That seems to be the Tianwei that is angry in nature!


    "In just a few seconds, a tornado as high as EF4 has formed here!" Jarvis''s alarm has never been so loud, "No, it has reached EF5!"


    Tony had to start driving the steel armor, hoping that the steel armor had redistributed the lines.


    It''s a pity that Jarvis is very right. Tony will not be able to leave without the first time!


    "Oh my God!" Even Jarvis'' anthropomorphic part had to simulate and marvel, "The scale of the tornado on the scene has reached an unprecedented EF6 level! It is the strongest natural disaster in history!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Didn''t it mean that there is no possibility of an RF6 tornado in nature!"


    Tony worked hard to control the spray of the steel armor to ensure that he would not be scraped away.


    Fortunately, the tornado controlled by Lin Feng was not the target of his attack, and Tony was spared.


    Jarvis has already given a loud answer at this time: "Sir, because this tornado was not formed naturally, but made by man!"


    Thor, who was slow in the distance, was shocked when he saw this.


    This kind of terrible sight, in the realm of God, not many gods can do it!


    "Damn it! How could I lose!"


    Thor forced his body to sink, and before being blown away, he violently waved Thor''s hammer.


    The Thor''s hammer was swung faster and faster, spinning around in Tony''s hand, and began to take away the surrounding atmosphere to form a tornado air current!


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows at the eye of the tornado, and seeing him around Thor, an inferior giant tornado was instantly created!


    "Can that person from God''s Domain do it too!"


    Tony couldn''t conceal his surprise at all, thinking what kind of pervert this group is all about!


    It is possible to create disasters that exceed the scale of the natural world by oneself!


    But the difference, Tony does not need Jarvis''s assistance, can also be seen.


    Compared with Lin Feng''s ease, Tony just wants to create a tornado that can barely contend, he has already gritted his teeth and used all the strength to eat milk!


    In the next moment, two natural disasters far exceeding the level of any tornado in the world finally collided.


    Strictly speaking, it is impossible to form this phenomenon on a physical level.


    However, the two people present are enough to break through the rules of physics to a certain extent!


    There is no loud noise, no sound and light.


    Some are just two terrible wind clusters tangled together, bursting out an incredible hurricane!


    "Wow!"


    Rao couldn''t bear the power of the steel armor. In Tony''s scream, he was blown away.


    The entire forest is like being crossed by a typhoon more than a dozen times. The soil, trees, and even the rocks have all been wiped away!


    Only bare ground was left in place, and then a large piece of forest residue fell from the sky!


    Looking at Thor, who was embarrassed to resist the fallen rocks and trees, Lin Feng''s expression became cold.


    "It''s a god, it''s a little bit capable, which surprised me a bit."

 Chapter 1125： It doesnt matter whether it is an enemy or a friend

    =============================== ========================================


    Afterwards, Lin Feng''s tone had completely cooled down: "But the same, it also made me very faceless!"


    The sound was extremely cold, so cold that the air seemed to be freezing.


    However, Thor and Tony soon discovered that this is not what it seems.


    The surrounding space is freezing!


    "The surrounding temperature is dropping sharply! It broke below freezing in an instant!"


    Jarvis'' report came quickly and timely, but it was not as fast as Tony''s sight.


    Just within Tony''s field of vision, it has already become a world of ice and snow!


    "So," Lin Feng sneered, "Tell me, how can I get my face back?"


    Thor only felt cold from the depths of his soul, and almost stopped his beating heart.


    It was the fear of life''s instinct, and it was in stark contrast to his emotional anger.


    "I''m a god!"


    Thor said suddenly.


    The tone was not full of loftyness like Loki, but as if he was expounding a certain fact in order to strengthen his courage.


    "I am the noble Thor! I am the supreme god!"


    Thor gritted his teeth and repeated it, but it was a pity that his breath was not enough: "Don''t be too arrogant in front of the gods, you mortal!"


    "It seems that the great **** has already made the decision for me."


    Lin Feng''s voice was very soft, and he gently raised his eyes and glanced at Thor.


    "The way to get my face back is to kill God!"


    ...


    Rogers pulled with a vigorous backhand and pulled down the parachute rope.


    As for where to find Tony and the others, Rogers actually has a very clear goal.


    Of course-such a huge vision has happened, Rogers doesn''t know where to look anymore, that''s an idiot among idiots.


    It''s just that even though the goal is extremely clear, it still took him a long time to reach that position.


    In the end, the reason was that the huge storm that appeared inexplicably at the beginning blew Rogers away from the parachute.


    Even if Rogers is a super soldier, of course he can''t compete with the might of heaven.


    It''s just... Rogers was deeply puzzled, how did these messy but terrifying celestial phenomena come into being?


    What happened there again?


    Because Rogers ran all the way, he saw more than just exploding hurricanes.


    There are also inexplicable wind, snow and frost, fire-light lava that illuminates the sky, and extremely dazzling thunder flashes...


    It''s like condensing the entire natural world in one place!


    From the moment when Rogers saw the storm, until he rushed to the scene, although the distance was a little far away, Rogers, who went all out, managed to cross over in less than a minute.


    The first thing that caught your eye was the familiar figure, his instructor Lin Feng.


    I saw that Lin Feng''s right leg was wrapped with bright light, and he kicked the burly man with no resistance in front of him!


    "Oh!"


    The burly man raised his head and spewed a big mouthful of blood, shot out like a cannonball, and hit the rock heavily!


    "boom!"


    The mountain roared loudly, and even Rogers could feel the terrible vibration from the soles of his feet.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Rogers was dumbfounded and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    In fact, it took less time than Rogers to go on the road, maybe less than half a minute before the battle was over.


    Even in the face of Lin Feng with a game mentality, Thor, who is only one person, can''t last long!


    "You are here..."


    Tony''s voice came from the side, Rogers turned his head and saw Tony flying in crookedly in a steel armor.


    "Damn it, it must be because it was affected just now, the jet port is a bit damaged!"


    Hearing Tony scolding, Rogers asked in a daze, "Mr. Stark, can you tell me why the instructor came?"


    Tony blew a whistle: "I don''t know, but I have to say, you came too late, you really missed a good show!"


    "Good show?"


    Rogers didn''t understand.


    Tony took it for granted: "Of course it was the moment when the self-proclaimed **** who was indefinitely tragically hanged! I am starting to feel a little bit now, even if he is called the godfather, he doesn''t seem to suffer, it is so powerful!"


    Rogers said seriously: "But... the instructor is really your godfather, Mr. Stark."


    "Don''t always put a serious attitude in strange places, okay?" Tony was a little speechless, "and is your focus a bit off?"


    Rogers frowned slightly: "Mr. Stark, I''m serious everywhere."


    Tony waved his hand again and again: "Alright, alright, I''m afraid of you old antiques."


    "Let''s not talk about it," Rogers looked at Thor, who couldn''t move anything. "Is he a friend or an enemy? It seems that he has been severely injured by the instructor, and he should not be threatening for the time being."


    "It doesn''t seem to be, but absolutely so badly injured that it can no longer be seriously injured! Didn''t you see that he couldn''t even summon the broken hammer?"


    Tony became serious: "And now is not the time to discuss whether it is an enemy or a friend, because it doesn''t matter whether it is an enemy or a friend, do you almost die if you don''t see him?"..

 Chapter 1126： why is it you again!

    Rogers fixed his eyes, and as expected, Lin Feng was walking past leisurely, as if he was tired of playing.


    "Instructor! There are still many unknowns about the existence of God''s Domain. I suggest that it would be better to leave him alive."


    Rogers hurriedly said, and if he didn''t say it again, Thor, who had been broken by Lin Feng, would be killed.


    "Rogers?"


    Lin Feng looked sideways, and Thor, who was full of blood, already stubbornly said: "I... don''t... need you... help... plea... mortal...!"


    Rodgers also admired Thor, who was still struggling with his speech intermittently.


    "I''m not interceding for you, I''m just doing it in the interests of the people on earth."


    Rogers said faintly, holding a shield in his hand and jumping down, and came to Lin Feng''s side.


    "What do you think, instructor?"


    "How about..." Lin Feng thought for a while, "It''s okay to leave him for life to ask questions, anyway, if he is beaten like this, my anger disappears."


    Out of anger...


    Tony couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat. It was clear that I didn''t see how you were angry just now!


    Obviously it''s a happy state throughout the journey, okay!


    Rogers didn''t think so much: "That''s great, instructor, you also **** them to SHIELD with us."


    "He also goes to SHIELD?"


    Tony was taken aback, Rogers''s tone of question was quite natural.


    After all, in his heart, Lin Feng is the only surviving founder of SHIELD, why not go to the SHIELD that he has established.


    "Let me go to SHIELD..."


    Lin Feng glanced at Tony: "But it seems that Tony kid is surprised by this?"


    "Is there any surprise," Tony insisted, "I have the same opinion as Rogers, and I am very curious about your ability!"


    Tony is not lying.


    In just half a minute, Tony saw countless super large-scale natural phenomena one after another, all of which were controlled by Lin Feng freely!


    This kind of terrifying power is completely beyond human ability, and Tony couldn''t help being curious.


    You know, even the secret mutant news that Jarvis found does not show who is so strong, right?


    Is Lin Feng a mutant?


    Or is it higher than mutants surpassing the existence of mutants?


    "Since the two of you are asking so strongly, then I will go there too."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and agreed.


    In fact, Lin Feng made this decision in his heart. On the one hand, he was a little interested in seeing how the S.H.I.


    That is what he said to Alfred before the departure-delaying time to make the plan go smoothly!


    Rogers heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, the instructor''s change was actually beyond his expectation.


    Not only has a bunch of abilities unheard of in the past, but the combat power seems to be stronger than before.


    In such an extraordinary period, there are still strong people like instructors standing in the camp, which can be more reassuring.


    After making a decision, Tony flew over and grabbed Thor, who was all over the mud, and flew towards the cliff.


    Before Loki was watching the game with a smile on his face.


    It''s just that in a short period of time, the changes happened too much and too quickly, and Loki''s smile was completely frozen on his face.


    "Hey, wake up!" Lin Feng stretched out his hand and patted Rocky''s stiff face, "Let''s meet again, it seems that I am very destined to you."


    Rocky finally woke up like a dream, crying without tears in his heart.


    Have a fate!


    Why did this great plague **** appear on earth again!


    Please let me go, please! ?


    Originally, Loki thought that although his plan in God''s Domain was disrupted, it should be no problem to replace it with Earth.


    How can I know that Lin Feng, the most incomprehensible, has also ran from God''s Domain to Earth!


    However, it is useless to think more.


    Now Loki couldn''t escape even if he didn''t intend to be caught, because Lin Feng was there.


    Today, he can only face ashes, and he was taken to the S.H.I.E.L.D. battleship along with his seriously injured brother Thor.


    Under the **** of a group of soldiers, Loki and Thor were locked in a special glass room.


    "Talk about the situation of the two of you."


    Nick walked outside the glass room, looking at the two prisoners in the room.


    "As long as you want to escape, even if you just scratch the glass, you will follow this iron cage and fall from a height of nine kilometers!"


    Rocky smiled evilly: "The design is really good, but it''s a pity that now this delicate design can only be told to me."


    "Just telling you one is enough," Nick said coldly. "Another severely wounded man from God''s Domain... is the legendary Thor? Anyway, he is different from you, at least he didn''t kill him in these two days. More than 80 people."


    "Are you angry about this?" Rocky raised his eyebrows. "Or do you still control the anger of my capable men when I took the Universe Cube?"


    "Of course I am angry, no matter where I am."


    Nick said lightly, leaving only the last paragraph before going out: "So I advise you, don''t give me a chance to vent my anger on you!"..

 Chapter 1127： Bring my royal dog food

    "Oh, of course, the most important thing is to not make Lin Feng angry--I think you should have a deep understanding. After all, the fate of the person next to you is the best warning and example."


    Looking at the empty cell, Loki looked humiliated.


    He heard Nick''s words very clearly. On this battleship, Lin Feng was the greatest threat to him!


    "He''s very chatty..."


    Banner shrugged after watching the video in the control room.


    "I like what he said, if the loser doesn''t say something, how can he bring enough superiority to the winner?"


    The door was opened, and Lin Feng strode in.


    "Hello, you are from Wayne Enterprises..." Banner opened his mouth. "The new power?"


    Lin Feng and Banner shook hands: "Hello, I think my identity is clearly written in Bruce''s will."


    Banner was a little embarrassed because he was also called Bruce: "Then I really have to thank you very much, especially when I hate that thing... Oh of course I still feel sorry for Mr. Wayne..."


    Because he has deliberately avoided crowds for a long time, Banner is a little less sociable now, and his words are incoherent.


    "Dr. Banner, it''s your fault if you don''t know his identity." Natasha''s voice suddenly sounded, "You know that guy''s reputation in the United States is a household name."


    The dissatisfaction in this tone could be heard clearly by Banner, who was relatively slow.


    Lin Feng also looked at the only woman in the control room funny.


    This is the first time that Lin Feng has seen Natasha in his past capacity after decades.


    "Long time no see, little Natasha, you look more beautiful."


    Natasha snorted, "I am afraid that the famous Mr. Lin has forgotten that I was just a little girl who happened upon me on the roadside after so many years."


    Lin Feng smiled: "It wasn''t just a chance encounter on the roadside at the beginning...Does it seem to be angry with me?"


    "In front of Colonel Lin Feng, the hero of national salvation, how dare I be angry?"


    Natasha was a little angry and staggered her gaze: "Besides, it''s just that I have been alive for decades, but I haven''t appeared in vain for decades. This kind of trivial matter is nothing to be angry about."


    Lin Feng smiled and walked over and patted Natasha''s hair.


    Natasha moved her body a little resistingly, but in the end she didn''t completely avoid Lin Feng''s hand, and was touched by her head.


    "In fact, I have been in a very special situation for decades, so I haven''t seen you or notified you in the past few decades. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t do it."


    Natasha bit her lip: "This kind of reason...who would believe you! When it sounds, it''s a perfunctory excuse to talk about wherever you think!"


    Lin Feng said innocently: "You can''t say that. Think about it. If not, what reason do I need to hide for decades?"


    Natasha was stunned when she heard the words.


    Yes, Lin Feng is not a criminal, there is no need to hide for decades.


    It makes no sense at all to deliberately isolate yourself from the world for so long.


    If you say you want to hide your longevity, you can''t stand scrutiny.


    First of all, Lin Feng''s strength is undoubtedly very strong, coupled with his role as a national hero, even if he is discovered to be longevity, it will not be much.


    Secondly, compared to Lin Feng''s various powerful abilities, Longevity really can only be regarded as a trivial ability.


    It''s not eye-catching at all, and many have this ability.


    Even Natasha herself, after being transformed, lived much longer than the average person.


    Moreover, her body is activated, and it is not easy to age, which is longevity compared to ordinary people.


    There are also Captain America, and the mutants also have Wolverine and Sabretooth... Lin Feng really doesn''t have to cover up this longevity for so long.


    Seeing Natasha shaken, Lin Feng smiled and said, "So, I didn''t meet you just because I couldn''t."


    Natasha had already begun to believe in her heart, but she still had a frosty face on the surface.


    She was originally an ace agent, and she would not be easily affected by emotions.


    Today, it is rare that the emotional ups and downs are too great to show such true emotions.


    However, Lin Feng had already keenly discovered that the cold color in Natasha''s eyes had completely melted away.


    "I think he made a lot of sense," Tony and Rogers walked in. "I have asked Jarvis to investigate. In the past few decades, there has been no trace of his life anywhere in the world."


    "This is undoubtedly very incredible. It is not ruled out that there are a few secret actions that can achieve this effect, but it should be so hard to maintain a life of secret action for decades."


    Rogers also added: "From what I know about the character of the instructor, he is definitely not a person willing to live this life."


    Lin Feng was a little bit dumbfounded: "Why do you two sound a bit subtle? Are you here to help me speak, or to criticize and belittle me?"


    On the other side, Banner breathed a sigh of relief when Tony and Rogers came over. The smell of cold dog food being stuffed by Lin Feng and Natasha alone was uncomfortable. ..

 Chapter 1128： variable

    "#160;"#160;#160; Natasha looked even more relieved when she heard Rogers and Tony.


    According to her understanding, neither Tony nor Rogers is a layman who can really help people speak out.


    Although when the object is changed to Lin Feng, there may be a little bit of this element, but there will never be more.


    In other words, what they said was the truth.


    When Natasha looked at Lin Feng again, her eyes were a little more gentle.


    "forest����"


    However, when Natasha spoke the first tone, a sudden loud noise flooded the entire space!


    "boom!!!"


    Fire and debris splashed everywhere, and a corner of the entire control room exploded violently. From the perspective of the splash, it seemed to be an attack from the outside!


    "Rocky attacked early?"


    At the moment of the explosion, Lin Feng''s thoughts turned and he soon figured out.


    I think his appearance has brought great changes.


    Lin Feng, who showed incomparable terrifying power in God''s Domain, placed too much pressure on Loki, so that Loki had to order Hawkeye to attack in advance.


    "what?!"


    Everyone present was shocked, but before they could react, they were all thrown around the battleship by the spreading shock wave.


    Natasha''s pupils shrank, but at the same moment, Lin Feng''s figure was reflected on her pupils.


    Seeing Lin Feng waved his hand slightly, the fragments coming from the lasing shot came to a halt as if they had hit some barrier.


    "This is... magnetism?"


    Natasha was startled, the parts that were blown up were basically more or less metal parts.


    The current situation is similar to the mutant named Magneto that she had seen in the past.


    As for Tony, Rogers and Banner, luck is not so good.


    Tony and Rogers both slammed into the wall and groaned as they landed.


    "Go put on your armor!"


    Rogers recovered first, and the two looked at each other, and they all understood the enemy attack.


    "it is good!"


    Tony didn''t talk nonsense, and trot out of the aisle with Rogers''s support.


    "what happened?"


    Nick��s voice came from Natasha��s headset, and Hill��s response was posted from another channel: "We were attacked by the enemy!"


    "The number is so large that several places have been blown up!"


    Nick rushed to the command hall eagerly: "Natasha, are the people on your side all right?"


    The people in the control room are the key to Nick''s formation of the Avengers.


    "It should be all right!" Natasha replied, but immediately hesitated again.


    "Should... all right?"


    This happened because Natasha finally saw Banner behind the smoke.


    "Goo... ah ah ah!"


    Banner groaned painfully on the ground, his calves and abdomen were penetrated by steel bars, and the blood flow continued.


    "Dr. Banner, listen to me!" Natasha fell in a cold sweat. "I will find the medical team to deal with you immediately. It''s all right now, okay?"


    "Nothing...?"


    Banner raised his head, his eyes were full of green light: "You are the only one who is okay!"


    "Alright, now he can''t listen to anyone."


    Lin Feng stretched out her hand to stop Natasha, and Natasha rarely looked at Lin Feng with a plea for help.


    Natasha knew exactly how strong the Hulk was.


    Judging from the information, even the elite troops of the US military can''t help the Hulk at all!


    And at best, she can only be regarded as a much stronger agent than humans, and she is powerless to face the Hulk.


    Perhaps the only one who could contend with the Hulk was Lin Feng, and the only one Natasha could ask for help was Lin Feng.


    ����Just like that snowy night many years ago.


    "Oh ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Banner began to roar, and his whole body swelled and turned green.


    "Be careful!" Natasha said anxiously, "He is almost the strongest I have ever seen..."


    "Roar--!!!"


    Before Natasha could finish speaking, Banner was completely transformed.


    The steel bars of the calf and abdomen have long been rejected by the skyrocketing muscles. Now there is only one Hulk in the control room!


    His angry eyes stared at the two people present.


    It seems to have found a goal to vent the infinite anger!


    "He''s calling!"


    As soon as Natasha''s voice fell, the Hulk had already punched Lin Feng and Natasha!


    Before the fist arrived, the fist wind had arrived, and Natasha almost couldn''t open her eyes!


    However, the only thing that arrived at last was Fist.


    Natasha could only feel a chill, and she opened her eyes curiously.


    In the eyes, is a roaring Hulk ice sculpture!


    "call����"


    Lin Feng let out a sigh of heat and lowered his hand from the contact surface with the Hulk''s fist.


    Only then did Natasha realize that it was more than the Hulk, and the entire ruins of the control room had turned into a world of ice and snow!


    "Is this over?"


    Natasha felt a little bit dreaming, and Lin Feng shrugged: "If it''s that simple, wouldn''t it be boring?"


    "����Eh?"


    As soon as Natasha blinked, the ice sculpture was covered with dense cracks! ..

 Chapter 1129： Nostalgia

    "Hulk will crush you!"


    The terrifying sound spread along with the ice fragments, and the Hulk directly shattered the ice and attacked the two again unharmed!


    "boom!"


    The thick ice wall blocked the Hulk''s fist urgently, but it was shattered with just one blow.


    The Hulk wanted to take the second blow, and Lin Feng��s attack had already arrived-endless thunderbolt on the Hulk''s body mercilessly!


    "Roar ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!"


    The Hulk roared in pain, but the thunder and lightning seemed to be endless, just knocking him back more than ten meters, the second and even the third, fourth and fifth lightning struck endlessly!


    Natasha was completely stunned by the side.


    The Hulk, who was terrifying in her memory in the past, is now only beaten in front of Lin Feng!


    Finally, the Hulk was forcibly beaten to the wall after being hacked a dozen or so times.


    The terrible high-intensity lightning strikes also made the Hulk''s mind groggy for a while.


    Of course, Natasha, who was under the protection of Lin Feng, felt her skin numb all the time.


    This is enough to show how strong the lightning is!


    "Before parting, I''ll give you another gift."


    Lin Feng smiled faintly and stomped slightly.


    Following his movements, a powerful magnetic field appeared indoors, easily lifting the tall metal conference table.


    "I haven''t used this trick for a long time, and I feel a little bit nostalgic."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, but what he said made Natasha a little confused.


    Haven''t used this trick for a long time?


    In Lin Feng��s legend, was there any previous trick that was assisted by a table board?


    Speaking of what this table board does...


    Soon, reality answered Natasha''s doubts.


    Soaring electric shocks and magnetic fields surround Lin Feng, being controlled by Lin Feng''s arm.


    And the round metal conference table, under Lin Feng''s operation, tumbling like a giant coin


    "Wait, why do I think of coins?"


    Natasha was startled, before he even thought about it, the roar of the Hulk brought her back to reality.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh...!"


    That''s right, the Hulk has gradually begun to slow down!


    But the Hulk just started roaring, he watched Lin Feng punch the edge of the metal table!


    "Ultra-giant electromagnetic gun!"


    The air seemed to be forcibly evacuated at this moment, forming a turbulent airflow, which caused Natasha to almost fall.


    But Natasha has no time to pay attention to this.


    Her entire field of vision was completely filled by a vast orange light!


    "what is this?!"


    Even Natasha couldn''t help but exclaim.


    I saw the end of the orange track, where the Hulk originally stood.


    And now there is only a terrible big hole!


    It wasn''t until this time that Natasha realized that the unbearable roar of ordinary people around her was about to deaf her ears!


    "Woo...!"


    Natasha covered her ears, resisting the sensation of tinnitus.


    The momentum of Lin Feng''s move is too great, and I can''t worry about Natasha who is watching up close!


    "Is this orange light also a visual afterimage?" Natasha thought hard, "I didn''t expect that he could perform such a terrible physical attack!"


    It can be seen from the scene that even with the power of the Hulk, it is completely unstoppable at the moment of contact!


    It is estimated that the current Hulk has long been bombarded by Lin Feng from the battleship, and he is doing free fall from a height of nine kilometers.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry, because I was so immersed in nostalgia, so I forgot that you were still there."


    Lin Feng also noticed Natasha, only an insincere apology appeared.


    Natasha gave him an angry look and directly controlled the headset to report: "This is Natasha, Hulk has been driven out of the battleship."


    "Zira��"


    There were endless noises in the earphones, and Natasha immediately noticed that it must have been affected by the powerful magnetic field that Lin Feng had just left.


    Natasha had no choice but to go out and try, and finally got the word.


    "What?" Nick''s background sound was continuous artillery fire. "Is it possible to get Hulk out in such a short time since the attack?"


    Natasha said, "Yes, it''s true."


    "That''s good, at least it won''t make the situation more chaotic..."


    Nick was silent for a moment and asked, "Who did it?"


    Natasha hesitated for a while, and said, "Yes... it''s Lin Feng."


    "It''s him?!"


    Nick raised his gun and hit the enemy in the distance, then went back to cover to digest the information.


    The Hulk is almost the strongest supernatural power he knows, and that Lin Feng can... defeat the Hulk in just such a short time?


    How strong is Lin Feng himself! ?


    "Should I be worthy of being the legendary hero of national salvation..."


    Nick muttered to himself, too powerful is too difficult to control.


    "Why is there no sound?" Natasha thought the communication was broken. "What''s the situation in the command hall? Do I need to go for reinforcements?"..

 Chapter 1130： Ten thousand lives die in a moment

    Nick suddenly recovered, and when he was about to answer, a sharp arrow rubbed his nose and shot it on the console.


    The purpose of that arrow is not to hurt people at all, but a small device is tied to it to invade the console!


    "Oops!"


    As soon as Nick reacted, he felt his body crooked.


    Not only him, almost everyone in the entire command hall is spinning around!


    Whether it is an enemy or an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., those with poor skills even fell directly to the ground.


    "The second engine has stopped working!" A technician screamed, "The second engine has also been shut down!"


    "We are going to fall through the air!"


    Nick''s complexion turned dark, even more black than his complexion.


    Originally, because of the initial attack, the giant battleship of S.H.I.E.L.D. had damaged an engine.


    Just now I could only say that I barely hung in the sky, trying to find a place to make an emergency landing.


    But now it has become a big piece of iron at all, with both engines gone, they can only free fall in place!


    This is even worse than the cage prepared for Hulk-hundreds of people and an oversized steel coffin of unknown number of tons fell from an altitude of nine kilometers!


    "It''s over... we are dead!"


    Many S.H.I.E.L.D. employees are pale and desperate.


    The size of the S.H.I.E.L.D. warship is not comparable to that of a passenger aircraft.


    It is completely capable of providing the volume level of a passenger plane taking off and landing!


    If it is said that the passenger plane has crashed, it may be saved by someone like a superman.


    But replaced by a SHIELD warship that is much larger than a passenger plane?


    It really cannot be saved even when God comes!


    "Asshole, there is such a trick to draw a salary!"


    Nick snorted bitterly and quickly turned on the headset.


    "We urgently need to restart the engine now! Either one is fine! As long as we can start one, we are all saved! Does anyone hear?"


    "I heard that! Don''t be annoying!" Tony''s even more annoying voice came from the headset.


    Even though it is the life-and-death crisis of thousands of people, he still seems to be a fool.


    However, only Rogers nearby could see, and Tony still had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I''m going to check the wiring now, and see you at the engine!"


    Tony waved his hand to Rogers, and Rogers divided his troops into two directions.


    "Jarvis, how long will it take for the new armor to fly over?"


    Tony asked immediately after putting on the helmet, but the answer he got was desperate.


    "Although I called the armor of Stark Industries headquarters when I first entered the sphere of influence of S.H.I.E.L.D., but because the warship is also flying at high speed, it is expected that it will take at least ten minutes to arrive."


    Even Tony''s face couldn''t be suppressed. "It''s really troublesome!"


    If you have to wait another ten minutes, the SHIELD warship has already hit the earth!


    The day lilies are really cold by then!


    But if it depends on the current equipment...


    Tony looked at his armor subconsciously.


    There are injuries and scratches all over his body, not to mention that the internal wiring has been destroyed in many places, and at least two important jets have been broken.


    There is no doubt that these battle damages were caused by Thor and Lin Feng.


    The biggest problem is that, relying on this half-scrapped armor, Tony is not confident that he can successfully repair the engine!


    Because the plan to quickly repair the engine had already been formed in Tony''s mind, but helpless was too dangerous.


    Especially relying on this armor to pass, it is difficult to say whether it is successful, but if it is not, it may even be lost!


    "Damn it, don''t care!" Tony only thought for a few seconds. "If you have any problems, wait until you encounter them!"


    It''s not that Tony is noble, but Tony can''t do it by saying that tens of thousands of people died because of his inaction.


    That''s right, far more than the hundreds of people on the battleship, it will cause at least tens of thousands of deaths!


    Once the S.H.I.E.L.D. warship falls from a high altitude, then this weight combined with an acceleration of nine kilometers at an altitude is undoubtedly equivalent to a steel meteorite!


    Tony has always wanted to do it. This kind of life matters, he just does it.


    To be honest, Tony is also playing drums in his heart.


    "Sir, do you need me to call Miss Pozzi?"


    Jarvis seemed to be aware of Tony''s decision and asked without losing the opportunity.


    "let''s hit����"


    After speaking again, Tony realized that his voice was shaking.

 Chapter 1131： Is this a begging tone?

    The busy tone of the phone continued to ring, and Jarvis was connecting to Pepper��s cell phone.


    Tony just felt his heart fall with the sound of "didi", and the face under the armor was already full of cold sweat.


    But his body still couldn''t stop, because the battleship was getting closer to the ground every minute and every second!


    Finally, a second voice rang from the helmet.


    But that was not Little Pepper''s voice.


    Rather than sounding from the helmet of the steel armor, it is better to say that the channel connected to the steel armor rang, and the entire battleship could hear the lazy voice in the broadcast.


    "Isn''t it a Taiwanese battleship? Watch me push it back with Gundam!"


    It''s Lin Feng!


    Tony''s pupils shrank suddenly, not just him, but the hearts of almost all SHIELD members in the warship beat fiercely.


    "What is Gundam?"


    Nick pulled on the railing next to it to resist weightlessness, turning his head to ask.


    "It''s an animation from Japan! It''s about giant robots!"


    It was finally answered by a member of SHIELD who watched the animation.


    Nick is now a standard black man with a dumb question mark face: "Did any of you see a huge robot being driven in?"


    "No!"


    This time it was the voice of SHIELD staff in unison.


    "Then who can tell me what he''s talking about!" Nick yelled sharply. "Besides, it''s still something in the **** animation! How can he push the battleship back?!"


    "Eh...Don''t be rough, Shanren has a clever plan."


    However, Lin Feng seemed to hear Nick''s voice, and the leisurely tone once again filled the broadcast.


    Damn, did he think he was camping!


    Nick scolded in his heart, but he did not dare to say, because the staff''s horrible howl had grown louder: "The height is getting lower and lower! We are about to hit the ground!"


    "Whatever you want to do, it''s best to do it now!"


    The battleship had already begun to roll, no one could stand firm, and Nick was also anxious.


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng is still unhurried: "Huh? Is this a begging attitude?"


    Nick had no choice but to curse thousands of times in his heart, and said with a straight face: "Please hurry up and save us!"


    "That''s right~"


    Lin Feng''s tone almost made Nick want to vomit blood. Doesn''t this guy just want to make me unhappy before I die? !


    Otherwise, how capable he can save a S.H.I.E.L.D. warship of this level of tonnage?


    However, in the end Nick succumbed to Lin Feng, because he knew exactly how catastrophic the battleship would cause, so he was reluctant to let it go no matter what he hoped!


    Fortunately, Lin Feng did not disappoint his expectations at all.


    The deafening roar of the wind resounded throughout the ship, and the terrifying gale caused the tempered glass to tremble constantly, and there was a feeling of almost cracking!


    "God! What''s the matter with this sudden super-large updraft? I have never seen this level before..."


    "Why did it appear!" Nick roared and interrupted the amazed SHIELD member. "Now you just have to tell me, are we saved?"


    Although the momentum is very vast, the sense of weightlessness in the battleship has not disappeared much!


    The staff shook their heads, their complexion still pale: "This strong wind... just tried to hold the battleship as a whole, and only weakened the momentum of the battleship''s fall!"


    Nick''s face darkened, sure enough, there can be such a good thing happening in the world...


    But this is good, at least the ground disaster caused by the fall of the battleship can be greatly reduced, and it will not kill tens of thousands of people at once.


    That Lin Feng is worthy of being the legendary hero of national salvation and founder of SHIELD. This time Nick was really convinced.


    Not only was it able to create such a terrible and powerful phenomenon, but in the end, he chose to sacrifice himself and save the lives of innocent people on the ground!


    When Nick thought about this, he suddenly felt his weightlessness disappeared and the ground became stable.


    "...Huh? What happened now?"


    Nick asked suspiciously, only to find that all the staff were as embarrassed as him.


    Because the screens in front of them were all garbled or blurred, as if they were affected by something, and they couldn''t see any data to confirm the situation.


    "This is Natasha, can anyone hear me?"


    Fortunately, Natasha''s voice broke the silence. Nick answered a few words, only to find that the communication facilities were also strongly interfered. Only Natasha''s equipment could be used for some reason.


    "On your side, I have deliberately adjusted the surrounding magnetic field before it can be used, but they can''t answer at all, so you can just explain it directly."


    Lin Feng��s voice also sounded on the radio. Natasha paused, and said: ��At present, the entire battleship is safe. Lin Feng used wind and magnetism to stabilize the battleship in the air. Now only needs to confirm the location of the forced landing. !"


    Now everyone finally realized why all the facilities and equipment had failed.


    The people and things on their entire S.H.I.E.L.D. battleship are now in the super-magnet magnetic field created by Lin Feng!


    "Am I dreaming?" Even Nick couldn''t believe it. "Even this level of magnetism can be used... Is he the second Magneto?"..

 Chapter 1132： Because he passed!

    Regarding the battleship of S.H.I.E.L.D., Loki didn''t care at all what happened.


    So of course he didn''t know that, in the end, the battleship of SHIELD was miraculously rescued by Lin Feng.


    At this time, Loki was walking anxiously on the roof of the Stark Building.


    "Isn''t it okay?!"


    Rocky rarely roared impatiently like this, and an old man next to him wiped his sweat and said: "The height here is enough, but it will take some time to prepare, but it will be over soon!"


    This old man is one of the people controlled by Loki with a scepter, and is also an important figure in his plan-Eric Shavig.


    As a master of astronomy, he can help Loki deal with many things, including setting up a portal with the Universe Cube!


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! Speed ??up!"


    However, Loki was still very dissatisfied with this, thinking of that invincible figure, he couldn''t hide his anxiety.


    Can a man be an enemy of the gods of the gods, almost any attack can not hurt him-a small battleship falling, can it really hurt him?


    Coupled with that intangible character and terrifying combat power, it is completely the biggest uncontrollable factor in the Rocky plan!


    If you don''t quickly recruit Qitarui''s army, he won''t have the slightest sense of security!


    "All right!"


    Finally, Eric let out a loud cry, and a blue protective film formed around the Universe Cube, and at the same time a beam of light shot straight into the sky!


    "finally come!"


    Loki smiled excitedly, watching a huge gap in the sky being torn apart.


    From the gap in space, countless soldiers riding aircraft, and huge whale-type mechanical battleships rushed straight down.


    The Qitari army is here!


    This day is a day that New Yorkers will never forget.


    In the afternoon as usual, a gap was suddenly torn in the sky.


    Subsequently, countless ferocious soldiers flew out of it, and an army from aliens arrived in New York!


    Cries, roars, explosions, groans... These sounds filled New York, and purgatory seemed to reappear in the world.


    There were roaring alien soldiers, broken and collapsed buildings, and corpses with blank expressions and bleeding wounded with broken hands and feet everywhere.


    They screamed miserably, longing for someone to help them, but the people who passed by and fled were already overwhelmed.


    They can only leave them desperately waiting to die in place!


    Even the police system is in chaos, and the situation in front of them is not at a level that they can handle.


    No, even if it waits for the support of the US military, it is difficult to predict the outcome!


    However, even so, the attacks of the Zeitari army will not stop.


    The number of deaths is increasing, and this sudden situation has shocked the entire United States-soon it will shock the world!


    This is the first large-scale invasion of the earth by aliens!


    What this represents is no longer the level of war in a city.


    It means that the people on earth finally know that there are other civilizations with higher levels of military technology in the universe, and they are eyeing the earth!


    "Notify Mr. President as soon as possible that the current situation is ready to launch a nuclear bomb!"


    Similarly, the World Security Council has also fallen into chaos.


    "No, I won''t agree!"


    As the closest strategic warship to the battlefield, Nick knew very well that the task of launching nuclear bombs would be handed over to S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "A commander who was forced to land, what else to say! And the council has already made a decision!"


    Faced with the roar from across the screen, Nick remained calm.


    "I know they will do it, and I know what stupid decisions they will make, so I think I should ignore it."


    The members of the World Security Council were unprecedentedly angry: "If we don''t stop them, then everything is over!"


    "If a nuclear bomb is fired, then everything is over!" Nick suddenly roared, "That''s Manhattan Island! That''s New York! And everything will never be over--"


    Facing Nick''s words, the lawmakers all looked at each other, not knowing what it meant.


    Nick faced them with a meaningful smile.


    "����Because he has passed, everything will be over not us, but the aliens!"


    As Nick said, Lin Feng, which can move at the speed of light, has been the first to reach New York.


    "Wow, it looks so miserable."


    Although he said so, there was no sympathy in Lin Feng''s tone because of the tragic scene.


    And on the contrary, Lin Feng was actually saying something in a tone of appreciation!


    However, Lin Feng had seen scenes countless times worse than this, so he quickly lost interest.


    "Alfred, how are things going?"


    Suspended high in the sky, Lin Feng took out a Nokia from his pocket and dialed the number.


    "Master, the plan is almost completed," Alfred replied respectfully, "only the last part that needs to be transferred can be completed quickly."


    "Hmm... It seems that my time delay is just right, the remaining little effort, let''s use it for entertainment!"..

 Chapter 1133： So simple and not pretentious

    Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction and hung up the phone.


    At this time, the Zita Swiss soldiers flying around in the sky also noticed this different human being, and immediately roared and flew over.


    However, the Zita Swiss soldier had just flown for a certain distance, and hit a mobile phone at an extremely fast speed on the head, knocking him off the aircraft in the middle of his forehead!


    "Nokia really lives up to its reputation!"


    Lin Feng maintained a throwing posture, still making a sound in his mouth.


    Not only the Zeita Swiss soldiers, but the others who stayed in New York for various reasons, have also noticed here.


    This is also because of the unusual chaos on the battlefield, so Lin Feng, who is so innocent and unpretentious, looks even more conspicuous.


    "Look! There is a human floating in the sky? What is going on?"


    It was NBC reporter Aidala who first noticed Lin Feng.


    She just happened to be on Manhattan Island, the center of the war. Adhering to the journalist spirit and professional ethics of making big news, instead of fleeing, she seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and started a live broadcast with her partner.


    When the surrounding people were squirming around with their heads in their arms, Adelah keenly noticed that a golden beam of light reflected from the sea surface into the glass of the building, forming an ultra-long tunnel of light along the way.


    This scene was so supernatural that I couldn''t help but take a look at it.


    Immediately after Aidala felt the golden light flashed in front of her eyes, the tunnel of light had disappeared when she blinked again, and standing at the end was a man floating in the sky!


    Although the distance is a bit far away, so that Aidala can''t see her face clearly, she can still tell clearly that it is a real human being, not the alien crooked melons!


    "Oh look! He seems to have thrown something out! My God, he also shot down an alien!"


    Aidala and the photographer focused all their energies on Lin Feng, yelling ecstatically, forgetting that they were still on the battlefield of crisis.


    "Be careful--!"


    The warning sound from nowhere awakened Aidala.


    Or it should be said that this warning is not specifically to warn her, but many, many people shouted in unison when they saw the crisis!


    The sudden crisis that will affect so many people at once is...


    Lovedra turned his head in amazement, and saw the giant whale battleship flying down from the sky above the street, crashing an unknown number of buildings along the way, and smashing it straight toward them!


    "God, please bless me..."


    The photographer''s trembling voice has only this sentence left, and Aidala''s mind is also blank.


    It''s over this time, it''s really over.


    I am going to confess my life directly like those war reporters who have been famous for the ages!


    "Ice storm pheasant mouth!"


    With a cold sound, a giant ice pheasant smashed into the past fiercely, actually directly knocking down the whale battleship halfway!


    "Boom!"


    Then Aidala could feel only the shocking vibration and the smoke and dust!


    In the smoke and dust, Aidala finally saw the man''s figure clearly.


    He landed on the ground like a **** descending to the earth, obviously surrounded by dust from the collision of a whale battleship, but he seemed spotless!


    "That look... Could it be that he is?!"


    Suddenly, Aidola''s eyes widened.


    She had never seen this man before, but this man was very familiar to her.


    It''s not just Aidala, I''m afraid that most Americans grew up in this man''s childhood story.


    There are not only special comics, magazines, and museums, but some time ago, the name appeared in Bruce Wayne''s will incident so that it became very popular.


    The legendary hero of national salvation, Colonel Lin Feng!


    "You...you, are you... Colonel Lin Feng?"


    Aidala asked tremblingly.


    The man��Lin Feng turned around with great interest: "Oh? I didn''t expect that I hadn''t been forgotten. It''s so happy."


    This is an acknowledgment answer, and it almost makes Aidala so excited!


    She didn''t remember until now that she is still in the global live broadcast!


    "But think about it," Lin Feng suddenly touched his chin again, "obviously Bruce Wayne also wrote in his will not long ago that I should take over the Wayne enterprise. This should make it clear to most people in the world. Am I still alive?"


    Sure enough, he is also the new leader of the Wayne Group!


    Aidela took a few deep breaths, what a big news this is, she came to her one after another!


    But the next moment, Aidala''s eyes widened: "Be careful!"


    The falling movement of the whale battleship naturally attracted many alien soldiers. In just a few words, several alien soldiers rushed over to take aim at Lin Feng!


    "Ah, there are still some miscellaneous fish that have not been dealt with, I almost forgot..."


    But Lin Feng still looked calm, sighed and took a step forward.


    However, at this step, it has become the center of a wide range of frost, and the frost is spreading outward on a large scale at an extremely terrifying speed!


    "Ice Age!"


    Aidala''s eyes were covered in white almost instantly, and the surrounding temperature immediately dropped below zero! ..

 Chapter 1134： God saves the world!

    But this does not mean that Aidala is also frozen, her body is still warm.


    I saw the rapidly spreading ice, as if consciously, automatically bypassing the location of Aidala and continuing to extend!


    Not only Aidela, all the lives marked as humans in the huge magnetic field covered by forest wind are the only warmth remaining in this ice and snow world.


    It is just that these two are not the same, but the fruit abilities that have been developed to the general level can cooperate with each other to achieve this miracle!


    The Zeta Swiss soldier who raised the butcher knife about to slash, the Zeta Swiss soldier who aimed at people about to shoot, the Zeta Swiss soldier who wreaked havoc and rampant roar... and even the building that was about to break and collapse, all fell into a state of motionlessness. !


    All the people who faced these threats had their eyes widened at this moment, looking at all this in disbelief.


    They are saved!


    They were miraculously rescued!


    "My God! This, this is a miracle!"


    Aidala exclaimed at the camera again and again, and covered her small mouth.


    In her vision, this snowy white stretches to the end of the streets and high-rise buildings, but still can''t see the boundary!


    "Such a scale... Could it be that the entire Manhattan Island is covered in the icy area?!"


    Such a large scale makes people doubt their own eyes.


    Can someone who can do this kind of miracle really be called a human?


    When looking at Lin Feng again, Aidela almost had an urge to worship.


    Only God can do all this!


    At this moment, all the people in the United States - and even the whole world who follow the live broadcast here, feel the same sigh in their hearts.


    It''s not just for Lin Feng''s strength, more importantly, only God can save mankind from danger!


    "It seems that there are still some small trash fish that escaped the ice..."


    Lin Feng looked at the sky and narrowed his eyes.


    Afterwards, Lin Feng jumped into the air in the light, spreading brilliance toward the world!


    "Bachiqiong Gouyu!"


    Lin Feng jumped into the air after being photonized, and then fired countless dazzling light bullets at the target with a wide range of attacks, which made him look like a **** bathed in holy light!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom��!"


    Countless terrifying light bullets shot down the flying alien soldiers in large swaths like flying flies.


    Even the huge whale battleship suffered from the huge area. After being hit by dozens of luminous bombs at once, it also entered the end of destruction!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, with just two moves, Lin Feng completely wiped out all the ground and air forces that the Qitari army had entered New York!


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be in tranquility.


    In the next moment, violent cheers broke out all over the world!


    On the S.H.I.E.L.D. battleship, every staff member and agent hugged and cheered.


    And the citizens of New York were crying and tears filled their eyes!


    Even those who were not there, but watched the tragic situation on TV, felt the same crazy shouts.


    Because they are celebrating, celebrating that mankind has such a powerful guardian!


    "I said it a long time ago, everything will not be over, because he passed!"


    Nick''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.


    However, the feelings of being an enemy are completely opposite.


    Even if it was scheming and calculating like Loki, his head crashed for a moment, and it has not been able to fully recover until now.


    what?


    What the **** is this? !


    As the Qitarui army that he is relying on, he was cleaned up by himself in only a few seconds?


    What a joke!


    Loki was angry, frightened, mad, collapsed... He looked expectantly at the big hole in the sky, hoping that there would be more powerful reinforcements that could rush out from the cracks in the space.


    However, all he could see was a golden stream of light entering the space crack.


    "What happened on the battlefield? Who is that earthling!?"


    At this time, chaos was also happening on the mothership of Zitarui.


    This kind of subversive battle situation came too fast, too unexpected!


    "The earthling rushed over!"


    The horrified cry of Qitaric suddenly resounded through the entire mothership through the communication system.


    "How is this possible!? How can he survive in the cosmic environment as a human being on earth!"


    Once upon a time, they were the invaders.


    But now they seem to be victims of aggression!


    "Concentrate the firepower and kill him!"


    The supreme commander made the only judgment that he could make, and the troops that did not enter the earth subsequently hit Lin Feng with the vast firepower.


    Lin Feng is just quietly suspended in a vacuum. Now that he has all the natural elements in his body, he is completely equivalent to the second nature, and of course he does not need additional oxygen.


    The next moment, the blind laser attack exploded densely in the area where Lin Feng was!


    "Did it blow up?"


    Think that no matter what powerful cosmic creatures are, they can''t survive under this kind of horrible fire?


    The Supreme Commander thought so, suddenly a bright light flashed in the flame. ..

 Chapter 1135： Can you continue to have good luck this time?

    That is blue thunder and lightning.


    Subsequently, a new flame was produced, directly engulfing the original explosion.


    Who knows how this flame maintains combustion in a vacuum environment?


    But nowadays, this issue is not important anymore, because the highest commander has no spare energy to think about it. There are too many unreasonable things he encountered today.


    But before he could take a breath, dense lava appeared again.


    Immediately afterwards, light, ice, mountains, rocks, metals... the power of the elements one after another appeared in front of the mothership on a terrifying scale!


    These huge collections of elements that make people chill, like planets orbiting the stars, revolve around the relatively small forest wind.


    "Come and not be indecent, accept my gift."


    Lin Feng smiled and raised his hand, aiming at the mothership with a pistol.


    "Bang~"


    A syllable was spit out gently, and Lin Feng flew back to the space crack without looking back.


    It''s just that no Qitarian army can come to chase him, because in the next second, the entire Qitarian fleet will be completely swallowed up by the raging sea of ??elements!


    ...


    On the earth, Loki was running away in embarrassment.


    Damn, why did it happen like this?


    I-I should be the king!


    hateful����


    Damn it, hate it, hate it, hate it!


    "It''s all because of that man!"


    Loki gritted his teeth angrily.


    How can such people exist in the world? How could there be such an unreasonably powerful?


    It was all because of that Lin Feng, no matter how much he planned and perfected, he was all vulnerable!


    In the end, I can only run away like a bereaved dog!


    "Huh--!"


    Suddenly, a tunnel of light reflected between the high-rise buildings, leading straight in front of Loki.


    "what?!"


    Loki stopped in shock, and when he stopped, Lin Feng had stopped at the end of the glory!


    Just like teleporting, in front of the forest wind that can move at the speed of light, no matter how long Loki escapes, it is meaningless.


    "Why can you..."


    Loki opened his mouth, and Lin Feng shook his head and interrupted him: "I haven''t said you can go...but it doesn''t matter. My magnetic field surrounds the entire Manhattan Island. No matter where you go, I will It''s clear."


    "hateful!"


    Loki felt the humiliation of being played by a cat and a mouse, gritted his teeth and raised his staff to resist.


    However, Lin Feng just raised his finger, and Loki realized that he could not move at all.


    ����Countless tree roots and vines broke out of the soil, binding Loki''s body with a staggering growth rate!


    "Asshole, what the **** is this!" Rocky struggled desperately, "Why is it so hard!?"


    Now he can only maintain the posture of waving the scepter, because Loki discovered that these roots and vines are completely different from the earth plants he has encountered, somehow they are extremely tough!


    Coupled with a large amount of superimposed coverage, and unreasonable growth rate, in the end, Loki, as a frost giant, could not break free!


    "The last time you faced me, you had good luck," Lin Feng smiled at Loki''s useless struggle, "I just don''t know if you will be so lucky this time?"


    Loki finally showed a look of fear, looking at the golden flash of rising from Lin Feng''s fingers, Loki realized that it was impossible to escape anyway!


    "Don''t kill me! Please, kill me!"


    Loki opened his mouth to beg for mercy, but it seemed that Lin Feng''s will could not be shaken at all. All that Loki could see was the golden glitter that became more and more dazzling!


    This fear had already accumulated to the limit, almost causing Loki to collapse, and Loki regained his hideous color, roaring angrily.


    "You humble mortal! I warn you, I am a **** with an immortal body, you..."


    "Really?" Lin Feng flicked his finger directly, "I don''t know if the immortal body after being turned into a school sister can continue to live?"


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng''s words were quickly covered by a huge roar, and with Lin Feng''s finger, the golden flashes accumulated to the peak between his fingers turned into a beam of light!


    Loki didn''t even finish speaking, and his entire head was completely submerged in the oncoming golden beam of light!


    When the dust settles, what is entangled in the roots and vines is nothing but a headless corpse.


    This time it was not a fantasy or a scam. Loki, the **** of fraud, died in front of Lin Feng.


    "It doesn''t seem to work."


    Lin Feng looked at Loki''s silent body and shook his head regretfully.


    "Whether it is a **** or a mortal, it''s the same as long as you lose your head and lose your life."


    With his testimony, Lin Feng had already removed Loki''s scepter from his hand.


    Then Lin Feng lost all interest in Loki, ignored the corpse, soared to the top of the Stark Building.


    The Cosmos Cube is still in operation, but it is a pity that on the side of the big hole, the completely wiped out Zetaru fleet will never have any troops coming.


    "These two Infinite Gems will be available at once!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, and used the scepter to directly break through the protective layer of the Universe Cube, taking the Universe Cube out. ..

 Chapter 1136： Hand in country

    Without the Cosmos Cube as the driving core, the space cracks gradually closed, and finally became nothingness.


    This scene was reflected in the eyes of all the people on earth, letting them resound through perhaps the warmest cheers in the history of the earth.


    everything is over--


    In this war against the outer space invaders, they won!


    The earth has won!


    "The hero returns! ��


    "The patron saint of the earth? ��


    "Legendary figures once again appear in New York today! ��


    "The new leader of the Wayne Group has appeared, and he turned out to be him! ? ��


    Numerous news reports appeared all over the world before long.


    A large number of newspapers and magazines urgently published new issues that day, and most of the newspapers and magazines also printed them, making the printing houses miserable.


    In contrast, Lin Feng''s museums, related books and comics, memorial halls, etc., were all maxed out by people, making the beneficiaries behind the scenes laugh from ear to ear.


    The news of Lin Feng''s return caused the entire United States and the world to explode!


    It''s just that compared to most people''s carnivals, there are a small group of people with great power, and their faces are not so good-looking.


    There is no doubt that the images of the New York war on Lin Feng''s day were presented to the World Security Council through various channels.


    Although the scene after Lin Feng entered the space crack was not photographed, the alien soldiers who were completely paralyzed shortly afterwards and the violent shock waves that came out of the space crack were enough to explain everything.


    This is an unprecedentedly strong person who can even kill an entire alien army alone!


    "I know what you are thinking, but gentlemen, I want to make one of the most serious suggestions I have made since I became the director of S.H.I.E.L.D.-don''t be an enemy!"


    Nick was in front of the screen at this time, speaking very seriously to the World Security Council.


    "It''s simple for you, but all the evidence points to it. The scepter used by the Universe Cube and Loki to manipulate others is in the hands of Lin Feng. Do you have any good solutions?"


    Hearing this question, Nick was silent for a moment.


    By this time Hill had stepped forward quickly, reporting something in Nick''s ear.


    "Even Natasha failed in the past?" Nick frowned deeply.


    "Yes." Hill nodded, "Lin Feng rejected the request of SHIELD."


    "Look..."


    The president of the World Security Council sneered: "The peaceful solution you expect is impossible to achieve. If you want him to hand over the Universe Cube and the Rocky Scepter, you can only use other means in the end!"


    Nick squeezed his eyebrows with a headache: "After all, it is strictly his trophy. It is indeed difficult for him to hand over to the country-but at least it will not be sad to be an enemy of him!"


    The members of the World Security Council sneered at Nick''s speech.


    The performance of Lin Feng''s strength in the Battle of New York did not make them feel a deep fear, but made them feel a deep threat and anxiety.


    If such a powerful combat force cannot be properly controlled in your hands, the harm will be too great!


    And what gave them confidence was that they had not been able to use nuclear weapons because of Nick''s obstruction.


    Although it seems that no thermal weapon can compare to Lin Feng''s power, it does not contain nuclear weapons.


    If there is a power ladder for thermal weapons, then nuclear weapons are worthy of the first, and the first is not a little higher than the second, but a whole dimension higher!


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Lin Feng exerts his full strength, the power is even comparable to a large-yield nuclear bomb, but what about it?


    A large-yield nuclear bomb level attack... is just a large-yield nuclear bomb.


    However, in the hands of the World Security Council, there are hundreds of nuclear bombs of all sizes and equivalents!


    "No matter how great he is, no matter how powerful he is, it is absolutely impossible to fight against the safety of the earth and the will of the people of the world!"


    In the end, the World Security Council made such a judgment and represented the people of the world in a very good sense.


    Nick was completely speechless, looking at the awe-inspiring members of the World Security Council with a headache.


    Before this, Nick wanted to avoid such ridiculous things as much as possible.


    "You don''t have to worry too much."


    It seems that Nick��s worries can be seen, and the president of the World Security Council has an unpredictable face.


    "The use of force is only our last resort, and before the use of violence, we are first human beings who use wisdom."


    His gaze was extremely far-reaching, as if he felt that he was strategizing at the moment and was determined to win thousands of miles away.


    "We, the World Security Council, have already begun to prepare for the appropriate means of persecution. Now is a good opportunity for the backward ancients who may have not witnessed the development of the United States for decades to see what is the power of the state apparatus! "


    Almost at the same time, Alfred''s call also connected Lin Feng''s room.


    "Master Lin Feng, as you and Master Wayne expected, they really started to act!" ..

 Chapter 1137： The final proposal

    At this moment, in front of Lin Feng, there are two shining gems floating in the air. Those are the infinite gems that Lin Feng took out of the Universe Cube and Rocky Scepter-Space Gems and Soul Gems!


    "Really...it is a shame not to be able to witness their current expressions."


    Lin Feng smiled and hung up the phone, stretched out his right hand wearing an infinite glove, and put the infinite gem in it.


    Just like Lin Feng thought, the president of the World Security Council who just showed a confident smile is now a mess.


    "What are you talking about? Is this true?!"


    Across the screen, Nick and Hill could feel the irritability of each other.


    "Why didn''t you notice any signs on Wall Street! Those who usually demand a bunch of bullshit, but are useless at critical moments!"


    That''s right, what the World Security Council is thinking is to rely on the power of the country to put pressure on the Wayne Group.


    This is the most positive form of persecution, but it is also the most unavoidable persecution.


    In their view, since Lin Feng inherited the Wayne Consortium, he would definitely be subject to the existence of the Wayne Consortium.


    Even though the Wayne Group is the number one consortium in the United States, no matter how strong it is, it is only a consortium, and it cannot compete with the real US government.


    How did they think that when Lin Feng was Bruce Wayne, he had already made a precautionary plan in advance.


    Since he wanted to monopolize the Universe Cube and Rocky''s Scepter, it was undoubtedly a fallout with the US government.


    In fact, Lin Feng is not very important to Wayne Group.


    The Wayne Group was originally set up for the sole purpose of having huge wealth out of thin air without any effort.


    And the purpose of asking for money is only to satisfy Lin Feng''s wicked taste, and to have better entertainment and enjoy life.


    Now that Bruce Wayne has been declared dead, Batman will not appear again, and the space gem and soul gem have been found, it doesn''t matter whether the Wayne Group exists or not.


    However, the Wayne Group has always been a consortium under Lin Feng''s name, and Lin Feng does not want to make the US government cheaper. It is imperative to transfer assets.


    For a period of time, the Wayne Group has been silently and interest-free withdrawing its capital from the United States and transferring assets overseas. The Wayne Enterprise, known as the nation''s first consortium, has now become an empty shell.


    Since they are all empty shells, it doesn''t matter how you pressure the US government.


    As for the things in Wayne Manor, they have all been moved away, and the new Wayne Manor is re-established on Lin Feng''s private island.


    Lin Feng-or Bruce Wayne''s private islands are many, all over the world.


    At the same time, the headquarters of the Wayne Group has also moved to Africa.


    "Is this the so-called Brexit? It''s really unlucky when you think about it, and it doesn''t seem right. Think about the United States not belonging to Europe."


    It was almost like a sharp contrast with the World Security Council, Lin Feng was also thinking about this happily.


    The plan that Alfred had been executing secretly at the time was this evacuation plan.


    But trying to hide the eyes of the old foxes on Wall Street and quietly transfer such a huge property, it takes a lot of time just to create an illusion.


    This was also the reason why Lin Feng leisurely followed the S.H.I.E.L.D. people to drag time at the very beginning.


    Now Wall Street, which finally perceives this amazing fact, will surely cause huge turmoil, and it will also bring a financial turmoil no less than an economic crisis to American finance!


    As for how many companies will close down, how many people will jump off the building, how many wealthy people will go bankrupt... these are not within Lin Feng''s consideration, and he doesn''t bother to think about it.


    Naturally, this also dealt a huge blow to the World Security Council, and made them feel devastated.


    "How could it be like this... He made up his mind to face us from the beginning!"


    The president of the World Security Council knocked on the table angrily, looking at Nick in front of the screen through the camera.


    "Start the final project!"


    "Are you serious?" Nick''s expression changed.


    "This does not require your intervention. This matter has nothing to do with SHIELD!" The president of the World Security Council said with a cold face, "You SHIELD is our second-hand preparation. You need to do your best to perform that backup task!"


    Nick looked gloomy and was silent.


    To be honest, he was even a little lucky that S.H.I.E.L.D. was not involved in the first phase of the final plan.


    Because as the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick doesn''t want the members of S.H.I.E.L.D. to waste their lives on battles that he sees no chance of winning.


    It''s just... the shadow of Nick''s heart still lingers.


    If the first phase of the battle fails, then their SHIELD will still be unable to escape and can only be used as a backup plan!


    "Is it useless to think too much now..."


    Nick took a deep breath and ordered Hill: "At present, what we can do is to implement this backup plan as best as we can to improve our chances of dealing with Lin Feng. The task of liaison with the various forces is left to you!"


    "Yes!"


    Hill immediately responded, turned and ran out. ..

 Chapter 1138： Qu Cai

    "A joint research invitation initiated by the government to Wayne Group?"


    Lin Feng sat in the large garden of Wayne Manor while studying the information in his hand.


    "Yes, sir." Alfred bowed aside, "The government invites you to go to their secret research institute to discuss the mysteries of the Universe Cube."


    "Alfred..."


    Lin Feng squeezed his chin: "Is it so easy to cheat when I look at it?"


    Alfred said lightly: "I also think this is too stupid, but presumably the government has been forced to desperate by the master."


    "That''s not enough, I haven''t done much, and don''t underestimate the US government."


    Alfred leaned slightly: "Then sir, what is your decision...?"


    "Of course! Why not?" Lin Feng clapped his hands, "I''m going to tear my skin, how fun is this? It would be too wasteful not to go and see!"


    Alfred was a little surprised when he heard the words, and worried: "But sir, you just said that, after all, it is the US government! If any harm has been done to you..."


    "You don''t have to worry so much, you can just evacuate as planned." Lin Feng waved his hand to stop him, "After you leave, I will personally appreciate what they have."


    After Lin Feng''s reply was passed to the World Security Council, all members were ecstatic.


    "Unexpectedly, it was so easy to get the bait!" Especially the president of the World Security Council sneered. "In the final analysis, it seems that it is just a simple mind left over from the war years that only fights. It''s no big deal."


    Now that Lin Feng has been caught, all the preparations he made can come in handy!


    After sending the commissioner to pass through Lin Fenggou, the military directly drove the small special warship to Wayne Manor, and called him to the research institute.


    At this moment, Wayne Manor was basically empty, only Lin Feng stood on the top of the building to welcome the warship.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin Feng, I am Special Commissioner Fix."


    A man in a suit and leather shoes got off the battleship and shook hands with Lin Feng politely.


    "Where is Alfred, your butler? Are you alone?"


    After looking around, Fix raised a question, and Lin Feng said calmly: "Alfred is not a researcher, so it doesn''t matter."


    "You are right, I offended." Fix stepped away politely and let Lin Feng board the ship, "Come on, I''ve been a big fan of you since I was a kid. It''s really good for me to contact you. It''s a great honor."


    Of course, no one knows whether Fix is ??true or not.


    Lin Feng yawned and Shi Shiran stepped onto the battleship. After watching Lin Feng go up, Fix''s eyes were cold.


    "The target has entered, repeat, the target has entered."


    A reply soon came from Fix��s headset: "Very well, keep holding him steady!"


    "know."


    Phyllis turned off the transmission of the headset and continued to put on an enthusiastic face, but the look in his eyes watching Lin Feng walk into the coffin could not be covered.


    After entering the battleship, Lin Feng did not change at all, as if he was just going out for a trip.


    He should continue to eat, drink, and enjoy the service specially provided for him on the battleship, which is very pleasant.


    "Speaking of... it''s been a long time, isn''t it in terms of the speed of the warship?"


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Feng put down the newspaper in his hand and raised his head to ask Fix.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting, but please also understand us. You must know that the research institutes in this area will not be established in a populated place."


    Fix''s explanation is flawless, such a major secret, generally speaking, the country will be established in extremely remote locations.


    At the very least, there must be no one within a hundred li. On the one hand, it is to prevent secrets from being spied and to ensure secrecy. On the other hand, it is convenient to deal with any problems that have been studied.


    "That''s it..." Lin Feng nodded, "It seems that this research institute is really guarded so tightly that it can be called impervious."


    Fix nodded in agreement, Lin Feng guessed that it was almost the same, and threw the newspaper in his hand aside.


    "The armed forces of five divisions, presumably almost half of the army''s forces are concentrated here? In addition, the Air Force and Marine Corps, which I haven''t looked at carefully, have also come a lot, which is more than guarding the president. Ten times tighter, is it really okay?"


    Lin Feng''s speech made Fix feel that the blood in his body was instantly cold.


    How is this going? Why would he know this? !


    It is true that he is almost arriving at the combat site now. Could it be possible that he used the magnetic field capability requested for the investigation?


    But this is impossible! ?


    Obviously this room has been treated with special anti-magnetic treatment, his ability should be greatly restricted!


    Before Fix could finish thinking about it, Lin Feng had already stood up: "Also, this warship, including service personnel, are basically active military officers. It would be too stubborn to serve me. ?"


    The World Security Council didn��t know that Lin Feng��s abilities were not limited to those he showed! ..

 Chapter 1139： Come on fire

    The light shining on everything, the ubiquitous air, the breeze blowing by, the soil under the feet of the army, the metal material of the warship structure... everything can transmit all kinds of information to the forest wind, which is almost the second nature. !


    The sum total of all kinds of information is even more accurate and detailed than pure magnetic field detection!


    "The target has noticed that something is wrong, start acting in advance!"


    While screaming loudly, Fix quickly exited the room and closed the specially reinforced hatch.


    Immediately following the neat footsteps, everyone on the battleship turned into fierce soldiers, gathered together with weapons.


    Just seeing them before Fix had time to speak, the hatch behind him was completely exploded with a "boom"!


    "Goo!"


    Fix was hit and flew to the ground, coughing blood in pain, and the soldiers also staggered and lost their initial formation.


    "I thought you could have any new tricks. I didn''t expect it to be so boring. It really disappointed me."


    Lin Feng stepped out on the flames and smoke, with a bored look on his face.


    "how can that be����"


    Fix looked at the specially treated reinforcement facility in disbelief, and it turned out to be like paper in front of Lin Feng. He couldn''t even stop Lin Feng a little bit!


    "start to act!"


    More and more soldiers came one after another. Although they were shocked by the sight in front of them for a moment, they were told who the enemy was before they arrived, and they were psychologically prepared.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng suddenly stopped and looked at the baffle lowered in front of him with interest.


    "start up!"


    A soldier who looked like a captain gave an order, and immediately peeked out two huge facilities from both sides, and released a strong infrasound wave from inside to sandwich Lin Feng!


    "Still the old fashioned?"


    Lin Feng frowned, and then quickly released a large amount of smoke from the ceiling, which was obviously a nerve gas.


    "It''s barely innovative, but it''s not enough."


    Lin Feng sighed, as if he was scoring the enemy, but he made Fix outside the baffle so that his eyes almost came out.


    "Why is it useless to him! Isn''t he a human!?"


    Fix only thought it was incredibly incredible. To know these tricks, even if it was to deal with that powerful Hulk, it would have a certain effect!


    How did he know that these killer moves against carbon-based creatures were basically immune to Lin Feng''s elemental body.


    Lin Feng can be said to be still human, but he is higher than human!


    "It''s really a great hero in the legend, it really is not so easy to deal with!"


    The military captain had a sullen face and raised his hand to signal the soldiers to be ready.


    Sure enough, the baffle was easily blown up by Lin Feng the next moment, leaving everyone directly exposed in front of him.


    At this moment, a deep voice resounded from the warship: "Shoot!"


    The intense gunfire drowned everything, and Fix covered his ears in pain, but his eyes were full of joy.


    No matter how arrogant Lin Feng is, he is destined to be finished this time!


    Before setting up a bureau for Lin Feng, the members of the World Security Council had carefully studied Lin Feng.


    Based on Lin Feng''s demonstrated ability, they gave a judgment that most of them were mutants.


    Based on the research data on mutants in the previous decades, mutants who are generally particularly strong in one aspect will be relatively weak in another.


    The best examples are Magneto Wang and Professor X. Although they are invincible in terms of magnetism and spirit, their bodies are always injured.


    Coupled with the battles that Lin Feng has shown since his appearance, without exception, it is not a powerful long-range attack, and it supports this argument!


    Therefore, the bullets that Lin Feng is set on fire are not metal bullets, but high-speed rubber bullets.


    Even the guns in the hands of soldiers are made of special plastic, just to prevent Lin Feng''s magnetic manipulation!


    Unlike those low-speed rubber bullets that only wound or stun people, the large-caliber, high-speed rubber bullets they chose were shot with the idea of ??severely wounding or even killing Lin Feng!


    "Haha! He must die now!"


    Fix clamored freely, still thinking about how to negotiate with the research part that collected Lin Feng''s body.


    However, after the gunfire stopped, only a yawning sound came out.


    Hearing this voice, all the soldiers'' eyes widened.


    Among their constricted pupils, what appeared was Lin Feng who hadn''t even worn his clothes!


    "My God, am I dreaming?"


    All the soldiers who shot felt like they were dreaming, as if they were just dreaming when they shot.


    Otherwise, how to explain the unscathed Lin Feng in front of you! ?


    Of course they didn''t know that Lin Feng''s elemental body can affect clothes, and naturally even rubber bullets can''t even beat the corners of his clothes!


    You must know that it is an invincible body that makes the gods of God''s Domain helpless!


    "boring."


    Among the battleships that became extremely silent, there was only Lin Feng''s sigh.


    "It''s just that level. It''s not even a surprise. Did you all offend the planner so that you were sent to die by him?"..

 Chapter 1140： Feeling of rebellion

    Lin Feng''s words made everyone shiver, and everyone looked pale.


    "If you think about it, what am I doing now?" Lin Feng shook his head as he spoke, "Obviously there is a more interesting army below, why should I spend time with you here?"


    He opened his right hand and pointed it at the crowd, as if a **** king had made a verdict.


    "So you just go to death first."


    "boom!"


    The observation troops on the ground could only see that the battleship carrying the target suddenly exploded in the air!


    The terrifying flames and light stimulated the retinas of all people, and everyone on the ground troops paid a military salute with a painful expression.


    Obviously, everyone on the battleship has sacrificed honorably for this task!


    So Lin Feng as the target is now...


    Thinking of this, the commander-in-chief of this battle commanded loudly in the communication system: "Attention air force, repeat one side, attention of air force!"


    "All members of the''Warhawk'' have been sacrificed honorably, but the target is still missing. I want you to search from the sky to see people or corpses alive!"


    The fall of the battleship code-named "Warhawk" seemed to make the air troops feel the same painful experience, which even more inspired their fighting spirit!


    "Call everyone, I am the''Guardian'', the air mission commander."


    In the armed helicopter at the forefront of the air force, a mature officer spoke in a deep voice.


    "I have discovered that the combat target we will strike is extremely dangerous, and we have obtained approval to use destructive weapons!"


    As he spoke, he watched the obvious line of fire falling in the distance.


    No matter how you look at it, it is a humanoid object descending at a high speed, and he believes that the rest of the air forces should also be able to see it.


    "Received, ��Guardian��, we have targeted the target."


    Ten high-speed bombers flew past the gunship, and went straight into the line of fire in the air: "Ready, you can start attacking at any time!"


    "Very well, before he can react and use his abilities, kill him in one fell swoop!"


    The middle-aged officer in the gunship waved his hand fiercely!


    "Received,''Lightning'' 12th, ready to strike at any time!"


    In the next moment, a rain of terrorist bullets with terrifying kinetic energy poured straight toward the line of fire in the air!


    "''Lightning'' No. 12, played beautifully! Please strike again!"


    "Received,''Guardian'', the second round of shooting is about to begin! The direction is 203 degrees!"


    Listening to the clear report, the middle-aged officer couldn''t help but smile.


    However, immediately afterwards, the communication system came out with an exclamation: "Oh my God! Target... The target does not seem to be affected in any way!"


    Lin Feng under the line of fire finally showed his true face, he just looked indifferent and waved his fists at the attacking air force.


    "Meteor Volcano!"


    Drivers who are closer to Lin Feng can even see that Lin Feng''s double fists turn into lava, and a large number of huge lava fists are produced in the sky!


    Those magma like a meteor shower continued to fall, constantly shooting down the air forces, and by the way, turning the ground where the ground forces were into a sea of ??lava!


    "Boom!"


    It seemed that in the blink of an eye, Lin Feng, who had wiped out most of the air force, had landed safely.


    However, in just a few seconds, the battle situation has become one-sided!


    After experiencing the strongest moves of Aka Inu as a general, the damage of the US Air Force can be described as extremely severe.


    Of course, no matter how many pilots are trained, who has actually flown in the terrible environment of fire, rain and meteors?


    This doomsday scene of countless lava falling from the sky really makes many soldiers feel that they have come to hell. In fact, Lin Feng has also turned this place into hell!


    "''Guardian''!''Guardian''! Please reply when you receive it!"


    The commander-in-chief on the other side bit the table bitterly and gave up the useless liaison.


    Like everyone present, he stared at the big screen with blank eyes.


    How long has it been since the start of combat, more than half of the air force has lost contact!


    "Born of a bitch!"


    The commander-in-chief was weakly cursing the United States and could only insist on continuing to command the remaining troops.


    "The remaining army divisions, move towards the target landing area! All the Marines are ready to land on the combat island! The Navy keeps a distance to launch missile support, and remember to keep the aircraft carrier outside the approximate magnetic operating range of the target!"


    Up to now, the US military is still not quite sure about the extent of the magnetic field that Lin Feng can control, and can only use the maximum range recorded by Magneto as a reference.


    "Sir, sir!"


    Suddenly, there was a scream from the command room.


    Without using his hand to exit at all, the commander-in-chief could see the scene in the center of the big screen.


    ����It was an unclear figure. He stood at the marked fire strike and walked forward step by step.


    That appearance is incompatible with the surrounding flames, like a walk.


    Obviously, compared to the army surrounding him, he alone is as small as a reptile, but for some reason, it actually feels completely the opposite!


    It is as if the elite army of sea, land and air coming out of the United States army is like a reptile that can crush to death in front of him! ..

 Chapter 1141： Enemy with a world

    The commander-in-chief finally couldn''t help but yelled out: "����Lin Feng!"


    However, this is not the real reason they screamed.


    No matter how they say, they are also the absolute elite of the US military, and they have never seen any big storms.


    But the scenery in front of them was indeed the first time they saw it in their lives.


    "God, God..."


    Especially the soldiers on the front line feel the most.


    The uncontrollable exclamation sound filled all the troops in an instant, and the military''s mind was immediately disturbed.


    Before the upper-level scene rectified military discipline, the troops were all covered by endless shadows.


    As if heralding their end, endless darkness spread out with the uninhabited island as the center.


    The thunder cloud shining with rolling thunder is covering everything around it with an unconventional huge area!


    Darkness is coming!


    "It seems you don''t seem to understand what you are doing."


    I don''t know what the reason is, the shock of Lin Feng''s voice can be heard in everyone''s ears without loss after traveling thousands of meters.


    "So let me tell you--"


    Not only thunder and lightning, but also just magma.


    Within the visible range of the U.S. military, super-scale smoke, flames, sand, ice, darkness, light, swamps, gas, wind and snow, rainstorms, plants, etc., are constantly appearing completely unreasonably!


    Lin Feng is like moving the entire natural world to this place!


    Finally, Lin Feng''s last sentence came out.


    "You... but you are fighting against a world!"


    ...


    The sky was full of thunder, and the heavy thunder that descended, like a spear of punishment, shot down a fighter plane from the air.


    The battlefield is extremely chaotic, with all kinds of big explosions everywhere!


    The video signal also seems to have been greatly disturbed. The screen has been intermittently still spent, and suddenly a dazzling blue light flashes, and the big screen in the meeting room becomes dark!


    There was silence in the conference room.


    "What do you mean by showing us this?"


    After a while, someone finally spoke, and it was Tony who spoke.


    He looked around the meeting room, and saw that Rogers, Natasha, even Banner, who was killed by Lin Feng, and Thor, who had previously been his enemy, were all in the meeting room.


    It can be said that almost all the candidate members of the Avengers project that Nick showed him before are here!


    Rogers also looked gloomy, but he rarely showed such an attitude.


    "I''m just vaccinating you in advance to see what enemies you may face next." Nick said lightly.


    "Looking at the power and type of that ability, I think your current enemy is mostly that Lin Feng, right?"


    Thor suddenly spoke. He deserved to have the top-notch body. He was beaten to death by Lin Feng before, but after this time he recovered alive and well.


    Rogers and Tony''s complexion is even more ugly, because the two people who have seen Lin Fengfeng beat Thor before have also associated this point.


    It''s just that because the battlefield is too chaotic, the shots can''t always lock Lin Feng''s location, so they still have the last trace of luck.


    "Yes."


    Nick nodded bluntly.


    "Snapped!"


    Thor slapped the table with resentment, his eyes full of hatred: "Lin-Feng!"


    Not long ago, he was searching for Lin Feng''s traces all over the world, and then he was discovered by the people of SHIELD and invited over.


    Because according to the Battle of New York, Nick has fully seen that the real enemy is Loki and not Thor.


    But for Thor, the appearance of Lin Feng made Loki never betray them, so he and Lin Feng can be said to have blood feuds!


    "I will avenge you, Loki!"


    "Huh..." Natasha snorted suddenly, "I don''t think you would think that if we send out a role that can''t be handled by the army, we can fight it, right?"


    Nick took a deep look at Natasha, and he knew that Natasha was already very dissatisfied at the moment.


    The dissatisfaction is of course not because Natasha herself said that she couldn''t beat it. In fact, among the countless tasks in the past, Natasha had already completed countless tasks that were impossible at first glance.


    The so-called enemies that cannot be defeated do not exist in the dictionary of ace agents like Natasha, and they must be played if they cannot be defeated. This is her best professional quality.


    "Before this, don''t you think there is a more critical question?"


    Tony sneered and looked at Nick and asked, "Excuse me, why should I help you beat my own godfather?"


    Since the time when Bruce Wayne was alive, Lin Feng has helped Tony many times as a godfather before and after.


    Although he had never acknowledged it positively, Tony had already identified Lin Feng as the godfather in his heart.


    Coupled with the fact that Wayne was pressured by the government before, Tony, who has a big industry in Connaught, naturally knows. He has already had a huge displeasure with this matter. How can he help the government at this moment!


    "Stark, you must remember that you agreed to join the Avengers Project!"..

 Chapter 1142： You guys are crazy

    But for Nick��s words, Tony��s only response was a disdainful sneer.


    Nick gritted his teeth with a headache. He also understood that these words were completely pale and weak in front of Tony''s character.


    The situation now is the worst, and he had expected it a long time ago.


    Thinking of this, Nick couldn''t help but sighed: "That''s why I don''t want to agree to the plan of the lunatics of the World Security Council..."


    In Nick''s trump card and S.H.I.E.L.D.''s trump card "Avengers", just to deal with Lin Feng''s initial combat power, it can be said that it has been reduced in half.


    Among them, the whereabouts of Hawkeye is still unknown, and it is estimated that it is still under the control of Loki''s Scepter, but now Loki''s Scepter is in Lin Feng''s hands!


    Needless to say, Natasha had been looking for Lin Feng for decades, so how could she kill Lin Feng after she found it!


    Nick also knows something about Tony. It is basically impossible for this guy to be forced to deal with his own.


    The only ones who are likely to play now are Banner and Thor, and maybe Rogers.


    In fact, even if Rogers will play, Nick is completely uncertain.


    Although Nick is willing to believe in Rogers'' justice and integrity, after all, Rogers was trained by Lin Feng to pull out!


    It can be said that without Lin Feng, there would be no current Captain America!


    "No matter what you think, it is already an established fact that Lin Feng has become our enemy." Nick said slowly, "I am also very reluctant to face this, but I hope you all understand what is more important. of."


    Banner suddenly spoke: "Before you mobilized us, there was still a coldest fact-yes, I agree with Miss Natasha."


    Natasha looked at him in astonishment when she heard the words. What could not be beaten was actually just an excuse for Natasha.


    But to Banner, Natasha happened to have the point.


    You must know that after being transformed into Hulk, Banner has never had the experience of defeating so quickly and cleanly!


    Of course Nick knows this too. He said solemnly: "Don''t worry, it''s not yet time for you to play."


    Tony laughed and said: "The video just now should be a live broadcast of the frontline war? Are you going to wait for them to die before you do it?"


    Nick took a deep breath: "Stark, it is not me who decides when to do it, but the World Security Council. In fact, this whole thing was planned by them alone!"


    As he spoke, he glanced over Banner and Thor.


    Finding Banner and Thor and absorbing them as combat power is also one of the important tasks of SHIELD in its second-hand preparation.


    But this is not enough... not enough!


    "You are all our second-hand preparations. Before the US military fails, you can even if you don''t appear."


    Rogers frowned, "Then what you mean, isn''t it exactly the same as Tony''s?"


    If you really have to wait for the soldiers to die before they go out, then it seems to Rogers that everything is really too late.


    "Our second-hand preparation is far more than everyone here," Nick glanced at him deeply. "Until the news that the preparation is complete, none of you exist as an offensive method."


    Nick''s words made everyone in the conference room think deeply. The second-hand preparations of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the World Security Director are not only the "Avengers"?


    Looking at the silent people, Nick spoke again.


    "Isn''t it enough for me to understand? You are only as a''shield'' now, only to operate as a defensive facility after the army fails-that is, to resist Lin Feng''s possible retaliation."


    Thor couldn''t help asking: "When will the army fail!"


    He is completely eager for revenge now, but after the fiasco, Thor also understands that he can''t compete with Lin Feng, so he can sit in the meeting room obediently and listen to Nick''s plan.


    Following Thor''s questioning, everyone focused their sights together, and they were also very concerned about this issue.


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, Nick rarely hesitated a few times.


    "... The sign of the army''s failure is when they cannot defeat Lin Feng even if they use the final means."


    "The last resort?" Banner was stunned when he heard the words, and then immediately reacted, "Could it be that...!?"


    Tony and Natasha also reacted immediately, which made their fists clenched, eyes full of anger.


    Tony even slapped the table directly and walked away: "You are crazy!"


    ...


    The same front-line image is also broadcast in the conference room of the World Security Council.


    The ice splashed, the flames rushed, and even the huge waves on the sea continued to rise, forming a huge tsunami that engulfed the fleet in the distance!


    Lin Feng''s natural fruit contains all the elements of the natural world. Even the sea, which was supposed to be the weakness of the devil fruit, has now become a part of his power!


    "How could this be..." The president of the World Security Council was ashamed, "Why physical strikes have no effect on him!?"..

 Chapter 1143： Human final means

    This is exactly what the President of the World Security Council had never expected before, and it was also the biggest variable that caused his plan to fail!


    The looks of other members of the World Security Council are not much better. In addition to the live broadcast of the battlefield telling the tragic situation of the battle, there are more intuitive things in front of them����


    That is a list of the number of people killed and the number of people who lost contact with each army. It is increasing at an unimaginable rate at this moment!


    And this is not the death or disappearance of one person, but often the disappearance of a brigade or even a regiment level!


    In fact, what makes them feel bad is the next thing.


    If they fail to kill Lin Feng, what kind of crazy revenge will Lin Feng, who can survive the siege of the whole country, make?


    Just thinking about it makes them terrified as the messenger behind the scenes!


    "Things will develop to this point because of my missteps." The president of the World Security Council sighed, "Mr. President I will explain."


    "It can''t be said that we failed!" A female member beside him slapped the table, "We still have the last resort to use, don''t we!"


    This sentence slightly encouraged everyone present, they looked at each other, and then looked at the chairman together.


    The chairman of the World Security Council nodded and confirmed: "As early as the first half of the air forces were destroyed, I had already given them the order to fight and retreat, and now most of the surviving forces have retreated. Safe zone."


    When the previous female members heard that the plan was going well, they immediately slapped the table with excitement.


    "Then what are we waiting for? It should not be too late!"


    The chairman of the World Security Council took a deep breath when he heard this, his eyes were full of determination: "Okay! Then you are ready to evacuate now, I will stay and call Mr. President, and then I will arrive!"


    ...


    Lin Feng strolled on the battlefield.


    There were bullet shells and blood under his feet, and the screams and screams around him were all sweet music to Lin Feng.


    The earth''s solid rock bulged and pierced countless creeping soldiers.


    The soil collapsed suddenly, burying countless assault soldiers.


    Plants grow at a speed beyond common sense, galloping freely between blood and fire. Under Lin Feng''s will, they spread their teeth and claws like beasts with life.


    The advancing soldiers were unable to guard against these ubiquitous and sturdy plants. The high strength and tenacity that even Loki could not break away was an existence they could not resist.


    Even if a bullet is fired, it just breaks the skin of the plant, and the war will turn into despair at this moment, and death is connected unimpeded all the way.


    "Ah, it was really the worst decision to show the ability of the magnetic field at the beginning. Didn''t this make this war a lot of color?"


    Seeing the rapid killing in front of him like a slaughterhouse, Lin Feng muttered comments as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Because of the limited power of the magnetic field, all military weapons that cannot use degaussing materials or can not be degaussed cannot appear in front of Lin Feng.


    Otherwise, before the U.S. military uses them to fight Lin Feng, they will be controlled by Lin Feng first.


    Magneto, who has not stopped for decades, can make a comeback after making a lot of big news with this trick.


    Because this trick is really ridiculous. In modern products, how many can be separated from metal?


    What''s more, there are many precision military equipment, even if they change the degaussing material or do degaussing treatment, it will greatly affect the performance or even become unusable!


    However, compared to Magneto, what Lin Feng really used the most was his elemental body.


    The bullets flew in all directions, but they all passed through Lin Feng, as if Lin Feng was not here.


    No matter how you beat him, it''s the same as if you didn''t fight, then this war is still a fart!


    The strong will and heart of many American soldiers did not succumb to Lin Feng''s power to destroy the world, but succumbed to Lin Feng''s invincible body.


    Repeated meaningless attacks are the easiest to despair!


    "By the way, I don''t seem to be serious about killing people. How come there are only two or three kittens and shrimps left after a while?"


    Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped strangely.


    At this moment, in his magnetic field induction, there are only a few living American soldiers left, and the rest are all corpses over the mountains.


    It stands to reason that such a huge army should not be reduced so quickly, right?


    At any rate, this is also the world''s largest military power. It can be called the largest military mobilization outside of the world war. The military power that can absolutely capture any small country is not just that simple.


    Even if Lin Feng, which is almost invincible in the world, destroys them like a pig, it will take a lot of time.


    Moreover, the number of deaths probably felt in the magnetic field alone is far from the number of troops that Lin Feng estimated from the beginning of the magnetic field exploration.


    "Did you withdraw? Or escaped?"


    Lin Feng squeezed his chin, and quickly guessed the intention of the World Security Council.


    "No, it''s not right... This situation will happen, is it because you want to use super-mass destruction weapons?"..

 Chapter 1144： bigboom

    Compared with Lin Feng''s current non-human destructive power, the only thing that can be called a super-mass destruction weapon is nuclear bombs.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng raised his eyes to the sky.


    The original blue sky is already densely covered with smoke at this moment, and it is not as clear as before.


    Generally speaking, nuclear bombs are detonated at low altitudes, so Lin Feng would be a little expectant.


    In what way will the nuclear bomb launched by the US military be immune to its own magnetic field capabilities?


    Taking another 10,000 steps back, even if Lin Feng broke through Lin Feng''s magnetic field capability, Lin Feng still had a variety of ultra-long-range strike methods, and it was more than a mistake to shoot a nuclear bomb ahead of a distance of more than 100,000 meters.


    And across this distance of hundreds of kilometers, when the power of the nuclear bomb erupted to Lin Feng, Lin Feng had long used an eight-foot mirror to run without knowing how far.


    But until the remaining small fishes and shrimps were gone, Lin Feng still did not find any traces in the sky.


    "Is it possible that I guessed wrong?"


    Lin Feng frowned. At this moment, an extremely weak vibration was transmitted through the soil under Lin Feng''s feet.


    "drop!"


    Sound is transmitted by vibration, and if such a weak sound is transmitted in the soil, it stands to reason that the vibration would have been absorbed and reduced to completely inaudible.


    However, the land is also within Lin Feng''s control range, so no matter how small the change is, Lin Feng can detect it for the first time.


    But even for the first time, it seems a bit too late.


    "what!?"


    The moment Lin Feng noticed this sound, he didn''t need to manipulate the magnetic field to detect downwards, and he could guess everything immediately!


    At the very beginning, he was specially brought to this huge uninhabited island, just because there were already ambushes around the army? Just because there are no people around, don��t worry about the war?


    These are all reasons, but not the main reason.


    The most important reason is that the last resort of the U.S. military is also their ultimate weapon. It has been buried in the deepest part of the island''s ground before this!


    "boom--!!!"


    The nuclear bomb erupted completely in the next instant, the land collapsed completely, and the deadly light illuminated Lin Feng''s sudden shrinking pupils!


    The giant fireball with a diameter of 900 meters engulfed Lin Feng in an instant.


    Not only that, the fireball quickly swept the earth, and then almost spread to the height of the highest peak in the island, and even nearly a hundred kilometers away, you can still see this light like a blazing sun!


    The explosion formed a giant mushroom-shaped cloud with a width of more than 4,000 meters and a height of more than 7,000 meters, almost approaching the height of Mount Everest!


    The remaining U.S. troops, who had been ordered to retreat early in the distance, had all hid in the basement 20 kilometers away. Even so, they felt as if they were turned upside down!


    They only felt that they heard a powerful muffled sound, which was frightening. Many soldiers thought it was the end of the world!


    Even in the U.S. coastal city that is the closest in a straight line to the uninhabited island, huge waves of more than ten meters have been set off on the coastline. People in the entire city can feel the earthquake that is not small!


    "Have we succeeded?"


    This is the answer most American commanders who know this plan want to know.


    However, the electromagnetic pulse waves formed after the nuclear bomb exploded seriously affected all electronic communication systems within a range of hundreds of kilometers.


    The air defense radars set up by the US military in the combat area were burned out, unable to detect air targets, radio communications at all levels of command posts were interrupted, and it was impossible to communicate with the troops.


    Even the early warning radars and high-frequency communications within these hundreds of kilometers have all declared failures, so they simply cannot know the situation at the nuclear explosion site in the first time.


    "It must be successful this time!" The commander-in-chief slapped the table, "Know that we used a full 10 million tons of nuclear bombs! After entering modern warfare, this is an unprecedented level of power that is enough to rank first!"


    In the past, when the nuclear bomb was just developed, the accuracy was very poor, so it was generally compensated with a large equivalent.


    After entering modern warfare, the rapid development of science and technology has made nuclear bombs capable of accurately striking targets generally only worth a few hundred thousand tons.


    So it can be said that in order to kill Lin Feng, the U.S. military really made an exception and re-used a huge amount of nuclear weapons!


    Moreover, even in the history of this world, the 10 million tons equivalent nuclear bomb this time is enough to rank among the top five in history!


    The movement caused by this terrifying and unusual destruction weapon is also earth-shattering.


    Even the far away coastal cities in the United States have been turbulent due to small earthquakes and small tsunamis, and they are paying attention to what is happening in the distant sea.


    Even many enthusiasts with ultra-high-power telescopes can vaguely see the mushroom cloud on the uninhabited island!


    The news was quickly treated as a gossip and posted on Twitter, but no one knew what happened at the explosion site.


    Because that place has become the least suitable place for life at this time, and it is even a hundred times worse than the environment of many alien planets!


    However, in this kind of **** on earth, just above the mushroom cloud, a human-shaped shadow rushed out. ..

 Chapter 1145： Im so happy to destroy

    If that figure is seen from a close distance, it is still fluttering with clothes, and there is no dust on his face.


    In contrast to the scene of destruction below, his clothes did not even break at the corners, and it was almost incompatible with the surroundings.


    And his expression is extremely cold, standing in the sky above the earth in the harsh environment of ancient times, like a **** who created the world.


    It''s a pity that in the next second, this person has already made a decisive break.


    "Puff!"


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and vomited, like spitting, a large mouthful of black congestion.


    The blood froze quickly after the exit, and then fell quickly, but before the blood ice touched the surface, it was instantly evaporated by the high temperature environment.


    "Huh... I was really scared to death, I almost died."


    Lin Feng patted his chest with an expression of "I''m so scared", completely unable to see that it was the terrifying butcher who had slaughtered so many American troops before.


    Yes, even if Lin Feng looked intact, being in the center of the nuclear explosion still caused some damage to him.


    The extreme environment at the center of the nuclear bomb, although not up to the level of attack of the artifact that touched the rule level, was also equivalent to an elemental attack from the peak to the extreme.


    "If I''m just a single person with some kind of natural fruit ability, I''m afraid I''m dead now."


    Lin Feng looked at the mushroom cloud below, slightly emotional.


    It is precisely because Lin Feng is not just a single element, but a collection of all elements, which exists as a natural phenomenon, that is why it can resist the nuclear explosion.


    "I have to say that this is indeed beyond my expectation," Lin Feng quietly looked into the distance, "but since I have eaten a big one, it is not my style not to send a gift in return."


    As soon as the voice fell, violent refraction of light appeared on the sea, as if a tunnel of light was connected.


    "Eight feet mirror!"


    The next moment Lin Feng''s figure disappeared without a trace, turning away.


    With just a few breaths, Lin Feng has already arrived in the sky above Washington.


    Who should I find to settle the accounts?


    There is no doubt that the first to bear the brunt is the unlucky World Security Council.


    Where do you find these people?


    Lin Feng first thought of the major headquarters of SHIELD, such as the headquarters of the United States.


    Generally speaking, when members of the World Security Council are going to hold major meetings, they will abandon the form of remote communication and gather here in person. This is also shown in the plot of "Captain America 2".


    "According to the previous investigation, the US headquarters of SHIELD should be located in a suburb of Washington..."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself as he spread out a huge magnetic field and scanned it all the way.


    In the previous period, although the Wayne Group was maliciously targeted by the U.S. government, it was not a vegetarian at all as the nation''s first consortium.


    Their secret reverse investigation had already touched on the location of the classified SHIELD headquarters.


    "found it!"


    Lin Feng turned into a stream of light in the next second, and appeared in front of several majestic buildings in a flash.


    The US headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D. was in front of him, but Lin Feng did not intend to find all the members of the World Security Council directly and successfully all at once.


    He estimated that no matter how stupid the World Security Council is, it will not be as stupid as it is, and it must have gone a long time ago.


    However, Lin Feng was not in a hurry, because he had already had an easier and more convenient way to find the World Security Council, and the next thing was to bomb a wave of SHIELD buildings to implement this plan.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, have people run away long ago."


    Lin Feng looked at the silent building in front of him, and raised the corner of his mouth slightly.


    When searching with a magnetic field, Lin Feng had already discovered that the staff of SHIELD had been evacuated early.


    But this has no effect on Lin Feng. You must know that this is Washington, the capital of the United States!


    Even if the bombing of an unmanned S.H.I.E.L.D. building has little effect, then there are Capitol Hill and the White House that can be bombed.


    After making the decision, Lin Feng stretched out his hand towards the SHIELD headquarters in front of him.


    He didn''t do anything too exaggerated, he just held his palm slowly.


    Almost at the same time, the atmospheric pressure covering the buildings of SHIELD was soaring at an extremely exaggerated speed!


    One hundred pounds per square meter, two hundred pounds per square meter, three hundred pounds per square meter, 400 pounds per square meter, 500 pounds per square meter, talent, 600 pounds per square meter, 700 pounds per square meter, 800 pounds per square meter, 900 pounds per square meter...


    Gradually, the atmospheric pressure of the S.H.I.E.L.D. Building rose to a level even higher than the nuclear explosion center!


    "Rumble rumbling..."


    S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters made a strange noise, as if overwhelmed.


    The glass was shattered long before then, and the reinforced concrete soon began to be twisted and compressed, and the foundation of the SHIELD building was constantly rising and sinking smoke and dust!


    Finally, Lin Feng''s open palms have become fists.


    At this moment, SHIELD headquarters completely collapsed!


    The destruction of such a tall building has an extremely exaggerated perspective.


    It is exaggerated to the extent that it can be seen clearly even on a fighter plane that is still some distance away. ..

 Chapter 1146： Are you a dog

    That fighter plane came early from the SHIELD warship, because Nick didn''t even think about it, knowing that the first to suffer was the US headquarters of SHIELD!


    The three people in this fighter plane sat silently in their positions without saying a word.


    The three people on the fighter plane were Thor, "Captain America" ??Rogers, and "Hulk" Banner. In the end, only these three were willing to come.


    Among them, Banner sat in the corner of the cabin without saying a word, silently not knowing what he was thinking.


    Thor also irritably moved the Thor''s hammer in his hand, his eyes full of eagerness and hatred.


    Now that he has found a helper on Earth, he can''t wait to find Lin Feng to avenge the blood!


    Loki, who did not betray him, is still the closest brother to Thor, and it is of great significance.


    The hatred of the family member being killed brings Thor only endless anger!


    Rogers, who was driving the fighter, had more complicated eyes.


    He is very aware that all of these mistakes originated from the U.S. government at first. He was also angry about this and questioned the government for the first time.


    And no matter what, Rogers did not want to be an enemy of Lin Feng.


    Because his life was created by Lin Feng, Lin Feng is equivalent to Rogers'' greatest benefactor!


    But Rogers'' upright character prevented him from sitting by and watching the fact that Lin Feng might endanger innocent civilians.


    Just after meeting for a while, how can I convince Lin Feng?


    How should he stop Lin Feng?


    Unfortunately, it turns out that in the end they were still late.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion of terror in the distance.


    But in fact it was not an explosion. On the enlarged image of the large screen in the cabin, the three only saw Lin Feng making a fist at the SHIELD building.


    After such an ordinary action, all the buildings of SHIELD headquarters collapsed!


    "Do not--!"


    Rogers exclaimed, but it was a pity that Lin Feng could not be reached.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Thor almost squeezed the name out between his teeth. His eyes were blood-red, he couldn''t wait to shake the Thor''s hammer, smashed a big hole directly in the hatch, and flew out!


    He wanted Lin Feng to avenge him, and he couldn''t wait for a moment!


    Banner followed closely. He came to the big hole in the hatch, hesitated for a few seconds and then jumped decisively.


    I saw that his thin body didn''t carry any parachute, because he didn''t need it, and on the contrary, the soaring heart rate after jumping down was more conducive to Banner''s transformation into the Hulk!


    "Roar!"


    Not long after, Hulk''s voice sounded under the fighter plane.


    In just a few breaths, only Rogers, who looked extremely complicated, remained in the cabin.


    But he also understood very well that now is not the time to look forward and backward, so Rogers immediately picked up his parachute, adjusted the fighter plane to autopilot, and jumped toward the big hole with a shield!


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng, who had just finished part-time job in the demolition office, also noticed a change, and turned his head with interest.


    The reason that attracted him, of course, was the sound of Thor''s breaking through the air when he flew at full strength.


    "Lin Feng ah ah ah ah ah -!"


    Thor screamed in anger, and after seeing Lin Feng with his own eyes, the hatred even more rushed to his head, wishing to smash Lin Feng''s body!


    Then he saw it again, Lin Feng raised his hand just like demolishing the building.


    At this moment Thor is fully alert, is he about to start attacking? What elemental attack will it launch? !


    At any rate Thor had also fought Lin Feng twice, and had already seen Lin Feng''s incredible attacks.


    Next, Thor saw - Lin Feng stretched out a finger and waved it down at him.


    "����what?"


    Thor was stunned for a moment, and then he heard a thunderous explosion, coming from directly above him!


    "You are really annoying," Lin Feng said with a disgusting face, "always chasing so tightly, are you a dog?"


    However, Lin Feng''s vomiting was already submerged under this thunderous punishment like the wrath of the sky!


    The azure blue electric light that people can''t see at all radiated wanton, condensing an extremely thick beam of thunder light, and slammed on Thor''s head in flight!


    "Goo-ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Thor, known as the **** of thunder, fought directly against thunder and lightning with red face at this moment.


    He exhausted all his power to contend against this thunder beam, but just when Thor was about to harden his breath, Lei Guangzhu had more than doubled suddenly, and threw the stubborn resistance Thor from the air in one fell swoop!


    "Boom!"


    Thor was slammed into the center of the lake in the park below by a beam of lightning, blowing up a wall of water that spread out, and the violent lightning strike instantly decomposed a large amount of lake water, and the huge amount of oxygen on the lake was affected by lightning. There was a new big bang!


    Suddenly, the extremely violent fire light flooded the entire lake, and the huge vibration and sound made the surrounding buildings crash and shattered all the glass!


    Lin Feng looked at the big bang in front of him with satisfaction. He estimated that even Thor, who had a divine body, would at least stop for a while after experiencing these two huge blows. ..

 Chapter 1147： For him is the end

    I have to say that Lin Feng is correct. The lake that has drastically reduced its water by one-third still has no sound of Thor, but Thor is not alone.


    "Roar����!"


    Like the roar of a beast, the roar of the Hulk also spread from far to near!


    After Banner turned into Hulk, his proud wisdom is not much left. The almost irrational Hulk doesn''t know what to fear. He just recognizes that Lin Feng defeated him last time. people!


    Lin Feng sighed slightly as he watched the Hulk rushing over with a cloud of smoke rising behind him.


    But this time he didn''t do anything, just boredly watching the Hulk rampage like an invincible tank getting closer.


    Then, under Lin Feng''s gaze, a row of hard boulders suddenly appeared at the feet of the Hulk.


    The arrogant Hulk stumbled on the boulder resolutely, and was able to make a big hole in any building at will. The resistance he felt when facing the boulder was greater than that of reinforced concrete!


    "Roar!"


    The Hulk roared. Although he kicked the boulder to pieces at high speed, his body lost his balance and tripped.


    This made him feel aggrieved that the charge was blocked, and he was particularly angry.


    But just when the Hulk wanted to get up and smash the forest wind, a large number of branches, Vengman, who did not know where they came from, entangled him crazily!


    These branches, vines, that even the gods of the Gods are hard to break free, are growing fast and winding around, as if they were about to tie the Hulk''s five flowers.


    While the Hulk roared angrily, he tore the Vineman on his body while still struggling to sprint forward.


    However, these plants are simply inexhaustible. In the Hulk''s chaotic consciousness, I only feel that these annoying things are pulling more and more, but it makes him more and more restrained!


    But before the Hulk could think of anything with his poor IQ, that kind of hard boulder appeared out of thin air just now, wrapping him in layers!


    In the end, the Hulk was wrapped in a stone ball that was several times the size of him, just like making dumplings. Even the Hulk''s roar was inaudible, and it was completely sealed inside.


    But I don''t know if it is because of inertia or Hulk''s stubborn resistance, the giant stone ball is still rolling forward stubbornly!


    It''s just that this is far from over. Before the stone ball has changed, a large number of various metals will condense on the surface of the stone ball, and gather more and more, until the volume of the stone ball has increased ten times!


    At this time, the sphere finally settled down. It slowly rolled forward, slower and slower, and finally stopped quietly in front of Lin Feng.


    It was like a soldier charging on the battlefield, dead only one step away from the enemy general.


    Looking at the huge stone ball that had become the size of the sky, Rogers, who was manipulating the parachute gliding in the sky, looked complicated.


    He looked at Lin Feng smiling in the shadow of the huge stone ball, as if he was back on the training ground decades ago.


    But the facts before him reminded Rogers that the instructors now do not know how many times stronger than they were decades ago!


    Even the almost invincible Hulk was forcibly sealed by the instructor in that huge to exaggerated sphere!


    "Rogers, do you know how to deal with the Hulk who is powerless even by the military?"


    Lin Feng asked suddenly, Rogers was taken aback when he heard the words, but Lin Feng didn''t seem to be planning to hear him answer, so he went on straightforwardly.


    "Listen carefully, the sound of hammering has become louder and louder, which means that the Hulk is trying to figure it out inside."


    Without Lin Feng''s reminder, with Rogers''s extraordinary senses, he could hear the subtle bombardment in the giant ball.


    "This terrible power is really well-deserved," Lin Feng shook his head, "It''s a pity that I have already calculated the prisons of the triple insurance, so it is impossible for him to succeed."


    "It''s even more pity that there is no oxygen in this spherical cage!"


    It seems that Lin Feng suddenly started to talk about the question he first asked: "So before the Hulk breaks through smoothly, he will first become weak due to lack of oxygen, and then turn back to Banner who has lost his strength due to weakness. ."


    "In other words, this oxygen-free space is the end for Banner, who is just an ordinary human!"


    "Look, everything is as simple as that," Lin Feng waved his hand, "Easily killed the Hulk that Banner himself was troubled and could not kill - together with his own life!"


    When Lin Feng said this, the cold light in his eyes even felt cold to Rogers!


    But what can he say? In fact, Rogers didn''t know it himself.


    Should we pray for the instructor to release Banner soon?


    This is the battlefield, and he and the instructor are really hostile. Although Rogers is upright, he would not be so naive. ..

 Chapter 1148： Last lesson

    "Instructor, please stop." But in the end Rogers still spoke.


    Lin Feng looked at him and smiled slightly: "Rogers, you are still incomprehensible as you always have. Before persuading others, at least you have to make a mouthful to get enough atmosphere."


    Sniffing?


    What is slapstick?


    Rogers was full of question marks, but still seriously said: "Because the matter has already developed to a very serious level, I don''t think there is any room for gossip."


    "Oh..." Lin Feng nodded, "What if I say''no''?"


    Rogers shook his body when he heard the words, and took a deep breath.


    "Then I have to desperately stop you!"


    "That''s it," Lin Feng asked again, "then how do you want me to stop? Just grab it and wait for the World Security Council and the US government to attack me?"


    Rogers said with a solemn expression: "I will do my best to ensure that this kind of thing does not happen!"


    "Rogers, as an instructor, I will give you another lesson." Lin Feng said suddenly, "whatever you do to ensure that you are doing everything you can, it''s all fake nonsense!"


    "Only when you have the ability to do whatever you want, then you have the capital and the qualification to assure others!"


    Rogers opened his mouth, speechless.


    He felt that Lin Feng''s words were perverse and evil, but they were so simple and crude that he could not refute them.


    After a while, Rogers tried his best to say: "It can endanger the safety of innocent people. After all, it is wrong. As long as you can stop the damage, then I am willing to leave SHIELD and investigate with you..."


    "Enough, I said it was all nonsense, and I don''t like to listen to nonsense."


    An icy voice came close to Rogers'' face, Rogers only felt that the light in front of him flashed, and Lin Feng had already appeared in front of him instantly!


    "So you don''t have to go on, I will give you a personal reason to leave!"


    While speaking, the golden light on Lin Feng''s feet had shrunk violently, and Rogers subconsciously swung his shield when he saw it!


    In the next moment, that dazzling flash was condensed to the extreme, and Lin Feng suddenly kicked Rogers'' shield: "Kick at the speed of light!"


    "clang--!"


    Suddenly the light burst out, and the long impact sound was deafening!


    When the aftermath dissipated, Rogers still held the shield-blocking posture, not even moving.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng seemed to have been kicked by his own speed of light, and the land hundreds of meters behind him was completely lifted.


    It''s just that Lin Feng''s elemental body is still invincible, leaving him unharmed.


    It seems that this time the confrontation seems to be evenly matched.


    "It''s a good shield...No, should it be said that it''s a really powerful material?" Lin Feng lowered his legs, "It''s almost as hard as the outer shell of my Bat Warframe, right?"


    Lin Fengna had been secretly taken away by him when he was on the bottom of the sea. The shell material was the special armor plate on the "windowless building" in another world.


    Unless it is bombarded with a specific frequency, no matter what kind of blow it is received, even in the center of a nuclear explosion, the bat armor can still be unscathed!


    As for Rogers'' shield, Lin Feng was praised so much because it had another function.


    At the moment when Lin Feng used the speed of light kick, the shield almost reflected most of the energy of the speed of light kick back, which created the current situation.


    It''s just that even if there is only a half of the power left, it is not the level that "humans" can bear!


    Rogers only felt that he had been attacked by unprecedented strength. He seemed to have not even stepped back, but in fact Rogers couldn''t even stand up now!


    "You should have both broken arms, too. This is enough evidence of your honorable injury."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, turned around and flew to the sky.


    Rogers gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Feng. He wanted to stop Lin Feng, but he had more than enough energy.


    "Rogers, the times are different now. I suggest that people like you should retire early."


    Lin Feng turned around in the sky and glanced at Rogers for the last time: "I can say nothing of this. This is the last lesson I will give you as an instructor. You can do it yourself Rogers."


    "Instructor, what is your purpose!" Rogers finally couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Feng looked at him unexpectedly, smiled and said, "You don''t need to know this... But from the current point of view, my purpose has not come yet. It seems that I must bomb some Capitol Hill. Only the White House can really achieve my goal."


    After saying that, Lin Feng did not look back, and flew straight towards downtown Washington.


    Rogers was shocked when he heard it. He desperately wanted to reach out to Lin Feng''s back, but at this moment he could not move a finger. ..

 Chapter 1149： The most powerful weapon on earth

    All the sights here were also captured by the satellites aimed at here early in the outer space.


    The images captured by satellites are all like live broadcasts, transmitted to several specific devices throughout the process.


    Seeing this scene, the owner of one of the devices suddenly became anxious.


    "You have also seen the professor, now is the time without delay, please do it!"


    The holder was wearing a suit and sunglasses, and it was the commissioner sent by SHIELD to make second-hand preparations.


    And beside him is a bald old man in a wheelchair, and a middle-aged man with strange glasses.


    This is the famous Professor X, Charles, and the famous Laser Eye Scott.


    The second-hand preparation of the World Security Council is to contact the mutant forces on this planet!


    "Please stay calm, I know how critical things are," Charles said gently, "Look, didn''t I rush to the brain wave amplifier in the first place?"


    They are now located in a huge spherical space, and this spherical space called the brain wave amplifier is Charles''s most powerful weapon and the most powerful force in the world!


    Charles, who was originally the pinnacle of human spiritual power, once used a brain wave amplifier, he could even expand his spiritual power to the point where he could kill all humans on the earth in an instant!


    "let''s start."


    Charles took up the helmet of the brainwave amplifier, and the entire spherical space instantly lit up.


    Immediately after that, the reflective glass, which formed a large area of ??light, already showed a different scene, as if it had brought the three people present into a fantasy world.


    A large number of human voices and figures appeared in the surrounding space. Their hearts were mixed together and could not be heard clearly, and they were moving quickly under Charles''s control.


    This represents Charles''s mighty mental power, crossing thousands of miles of space, heading directly to Washington to find Lin Feng as his target!


    "found it!"


    Charles suddenly said, and the commissioner was excited when he heard the words: "How about? Can you stop him directly, Professor?"


    "If the professor wants it, of course it can." Scott said proudly.


    His words are sincere, and Professor X''s mental power is really the strongest level he has seen so far, not one of them.


    If Charles wanted to do it, he could change the minds of everyone in the world in an instant, but his equally strong morality restrained him from not doing it.


    This is also what Scott meant by "if the professor wants", because even if he holds one of the most powerful weapons in the world, Charles is unwilling to change a person''s mind in principle.


    The commissioner was even more excited when he heard that, but this time Charles answered the question: "He... is not a mutant!?"


    Charles''s voice is rarely confused, and this is an answer that shakes him.


    The Commissioner and Scott were even more surprised when they heard this. Is it possible that the previous guesses of the US government and the World Security Council were wrong?


    "Originally, after listening to your information, I thought that possessing such a terrifying ability must be at least the level of a fourth-level mutant," Charles said with emotion. There are powerful characters."


    But sighing, Charles still did not forget his main task.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Charles directly invaded Lin Feng''s brain and reached Lin Feng''s spiritual world.


    "here is����?"


    When he came to Lin Feng''s spiritual world, Charles was taken aback again.


    Originally, everyone''s spiritual world would basically reveal their innermost self, but what now appeared before Charles''s eyes was an empty void.


    This self-recognition is also too strange. Does Lin Feng recognize himself as nothingness in his heart?


    "Forget it, I have seen even strange spiritual worlds, this can only be considered one of them."


    Soon Charles no longer cared about this. After he had done something that ordinary people would not do like killing countless people, there would be changes in the spiritual level that were different from ordinary people, which can also be said to be a distortion of the spirit.


    For this kind of people who do things that cannot be done conventionally, the spiritual world is indeed strange, and the emptiness in front of them is not surprising.


    At the same time, Lin Feng''s body who was flying in the air slammed, suspended directly in the sky and stopped moving forward.


    "It worked!" The commissioner who had been tracking Lin Feng with satellites made a fist when he saw it.


    And Charles''s reaction to Lin Feng was also a little surprised. He didn''t do anything for Lin Feng and stopped going forward. Does this mean that Lin Feng has room for negotiation?


    Thinking of this, Charles opened his mouth in Lin Feng''s spiritual world: "Hello, Mr. Lin Feng, I am..."..

 Chapter 1150： I have never felt such a great power

    "Is it Professor X?" Lin Feng also said, "You don''t need to declare yourself, I know you."


    Charles was startled, and said mildly: "So you knew me a long time ago, and you haven''t panicked until now. You really deserve to be the legendary American hero Colonel Lin Feng. He really admired his name for a long time."


    Charles''s long admiration is not just plain words.


    As early as when he was a child, he and Ruiwen, the devilish girl, had seen the earth bursting star that Lin Feng summoned Uchiha Madara.


    Then, based on Charles'' IQ, combined with the days when Lin Feng was "distressed", it is not difficult to think that the miracle praised by later generations was related to Lin Feng.


    When I think of this, Charles sighs. How did the hero of saving the country become the enemy of the country now?


    "Actually, I have long admired a big name to you," Lin Feng also smiled. "Then the famous Professor X ran into my head specially, what do you want to do?"


    Charles said softly: "I think Mr. Lin Feng can also guess. I hope to persuade you to stop committing such crimes. I have also heard of the unfair treatment Mr. Lin Feng has received, but these can all be done through peace. Discussed and resolved."


    "I always think this is a bit familiar, I said, are you a bit like Rogers?"


    Charles was stunned when he heard the words: "Mr. Rogers'' character I am naturally ashamed..."


    Lin Feng rolled his eyes and interrupted Charles directly: "Stop, stop talking nonsense, don''t need to refute, for you two who are just like birds, I can only repeat it again��"


    "What if I say''no''?"


    These words were like the cold wind of Frost Moon, causing Charles in the spiritual body to shiver from the soul.


    "Then... I can only be sorry for the offense!" Charles had already recovered after a while, "In order to avoid the continued casualties of civilians, I have to make some tough measures against your spirit!"


    "No, you don''t have to feel sorry at all."


    Lin Feng said suddenly, leaving Charles to stay, not knowing what Lin Feng meant.


    "Why do I have to apologize? On the contrary, I am still very grateful to you," Lin Feng''s smile has appeared little by little, "����Know that I have been waiting for you!"


    "what did you say?!"


    Charles was shocked for no reason. As the strongest in spirit, a very strong bad feeling suddenly spread throughout his body!


    But Lin Feng''s next words still whispered like a devil: "Because if I don''t use the port without the spiritual power you sent to the door, even if I have a huge spiritual power, it will be useless, right?


    After listening to Lin Feng''s words, Charles felt cold, and it was completely cold.


    Only then did Charles realize the biggest mistake he had committed.


    He raised his head and looked at this seemingly empty void-this is not because this void is full of nothingness, but because this void is really too big, it is simply endless!


    If the spiritual power of a normal person is a small ditch, then as the highest level of human spiritual ability, Charles''s spiritual power can be called a vast ocean.


    In other words, Charles has a veritable spiritual sea, but what is the spiritual power of Lin Feng that is now shown in front of him? !


    What catches Charles'' eyes is the bright starry sky, the vast galaxy composed of countless stars, and the almost infinite star sea surrounds him as a small human!


    Meteors pass by, comets flick their tails, satellites, dwarf planets, asteroids, giant planets, stars, main sequence stars, supernovae, white dwarfs, neutron stars... and even theoretically invisible black holes are in countless numbers. Spontaneously running before his eyes!


    "Ah...ah...this...!"


    Charles''s body, which was far inside the brainwave amplifier, was unable to restrain his mouth, nose, eyes and ears with black blood.


    This means that even if he is only a port of Lin Feng''s spiritual power, he can''t bear the vast spiritual power comparable to the real universe!


    No, maybe it''s not just a universe that is endlessly spreading, Charles can even feel that the real body of Lin Feng''s spiritual power is above this universe!


    "What''s wrong with you? Professor!"


    Both Scott and the Commissioner were shocked. What happened? They have never seen Professor X''s appearance before!


    Charles kept his dull face, muttering to himself, not knowing whether he was answering them or talking to himself.


    "I have never felt... such a great power!"


    Charles feels right. Although Lin Feng is now fusing most of the power of the material world with the Divine King system, his own spiritual power is at the real Divine King level!


    Suddenly, the scene inside the brain wave amplifier changed rapidly, and all the human voices and shadows were tracing back quickly, and after reaching the extreme, they broke out completely! ..

 Chapter 1151： Global storm

    At this moment, the supreme spiritual power descended on this planet!


    "Quick!" Charles finally recovered hard, his expression eagerly said, "Scott, quickly kill me!"


    His body was already unable to move, and he was completely under Lin Feng''s control, and he could only make a depressing sound by force.


    But now that if you want to stop Lin Feng, just destroying the brainwave amplifier is far from enough.


    As long as his port that provides channels for the use of mental power is still there, with the terrifying mental power of Lin Feng''s level, he can cover the entire universe with or without a brain wave amplifier!


    Rather than talking about the small brainwave amplifiers, the extent to which they can increase is simply dispensable for Lin Feng.


    So the only way today is to promptly kill Charles as a port!


    "What? Professor, I..."


    Charles obviously found the wrong target, and Scott inevitably fell into an instinctive struggle the next moment, but the commissioner of S.H.I.E.L.D. immediately took out a pistol.


    Although he still doesn''t quite understand what happened, he, who specializes in dealing with supernatural events, also knows that Professor X must have something wrong.


    Professor X judged that the only solution was to kill him immediately. The commissioners still admire Professor X''s unhesitating spirit of self-sacrifice.


    Unfortunately, all this is too late.


    "too late."


    Lin Feng''s majestic voice resounded through the entire brainwave amplifier, and the terrifying mental power swarmed into the brains of Commissioner and Scott in the next second, and performed a brain burst firework in front of Charles!


    "Do not--!"


    Charles cried out in pain, watching the two headless bodies fall down with great grief.


    "And you, Professor X, you are so noisy."


    This was the last word Charles heard in his life, and immediately before his eyes were dark, all personality consciousness was easily and forcibly erased by Lin Feng!


    But even if Charles becomes an idiot, his identity as one of the few fourth-level mutants on the planet will not change.


    With the help of Charles'' brain, Lin Feng''s majestic mental power swept the world in an instant, and directly found the primary goal.


    "I had expected that you would ask Professor X to make a move when you really couldn''t help it, but this is also your worst move."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly. The reason why he was not in a hurry to find members of the World Security Council was to wait for Charles to come, and then use his mental power to search for the most convenient method.


    With Lin Feng''s sneer, the members of the World Security Council sitting on the escape plane, their brains exploded unexpectedly one by one, staining the leather sofa and inner walls of the cabin with blood and brains!


    "No matter how many times I watch it, it feels like fireworks~"


    After doing all this, Lin Feng put away his playful mentality.


    "Then then, before Charles''s body is damaged, let''s do business."


    Lin Feng put his fingers together and put on his temples in a classic style.


    Then his spiritual power that enveloped the world rushed towards several places.


    The first is the Academy and X-Men on the mutant side. Lin Feng''s power has swept the past all the way, completely modifying everyone''s spirit, even Qin can''t resist this overwhelming supernatural power!


    The person who is modified will never be able to fight Lin Feng forever, even to defy Lin Feng!


    In this process of rapid revision, Lin Feng also met many acquaintances, such as Wolverine Logan, but Lin Feng estimated that Ron, who had lost his memory, would not recognize him at all.


    Next are the other more troublesome forces, such as the Hellfire Club and Magneto''s Brotherhood.


    Lin Feng''s mental power can be described as unmatched, and he has smoothly crushed it all the way, no matter who it is, even the most basic resistance can''t be done!


    Of course, the most important senior US government officials, as well as the leadership of SHIELD, Lin Feng did not let go.


    This superpower is indeed devastating. It can easily control people''s will. In the blink of an eye, there are almost no human beings that can pose a threat to Lin Feng!


    It was just in such a short process that Lin Feng''s mental power scan also found an unexpected guest flying in at an extremely fast speed.


    He has gray sideburns, and his robe is frantically swayed by the wind. Because he wears a special helmet on his head all the year round, he was lucky enough to survive Lin Feng''s brainwashing storm.


    "Mr. Lin Feng in front, please stay!"


    Before Lin Feng saw his figure, the old man''s voice had already passed through the magnetic shock first.


    With such an exquisite application of magnetic force, there is only one person on the earth except Lin Feng.


    ����He is the famous Magneto, Eric Rancher! ..

 Chapter 1152： I just watched you blow

    Lin Feng looked at the flying Magneto with great interest and looked at his confident appearance. It is estimated that he still doesn''t know that his subordinates have already surrendered to Lin Feng, right?


    Seeing Lin Fengguo really stopped, Magneto also nodded proudly. It seems that this so-called hero of national salvation still has room for conversation.


    That''s right, before coming over, Magneto had already regarded Lin Feng as a powerful person of the same level who could talk to him on an equal footing.


    "Meeting for the first time, Mr. Lin Feng." Magneto said, "I believe you have also heard of my name, so it will naturally be clear that the power and influence behind my name are so powerful!"


    Lin Feng smiled and nodded, forbearing the burst of laughter in his heart, quietly watching Magneto blow.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s cooperation, Magneto feels better about himself: "Not long ago, that stupid organization called S.H.I.E.L.D., a human being, once sent a commissioner to find me, hope I can take action against you."


    "But I rejected them of course!" Magneto Wang Yizheng said, "The mutants in the world are all a family. How can I deal with a family with a promising future?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows when he heard this, why it seems that many people think that he is a mutant? What kind of misunderstanding is there?


    Is it better to correct him? Or is it better to correct him? Or is it better to correct him?


    However, Magneto King over there was talking about emotions, and Lin Feng''s expression was not abnormal at all.


    "If you are alone, you are still a little weak after all. Maybe one day you will accidentally fall into the conspiracy of those despicable humans!"


    "You must know those hypocritical human beings. We don''t know how many years of research we have done secretly in order to calculate it. It is impossible to prevent it!" Magneto tried to persuade you with all your emotions, "So I sincerely invite you to join our Brotherhood. !"


    "In this way, the forces of our fraternity will fully protect your safety, and you can also reap many real family members!"


    Sure enough, Magneto��s sensational speech had been prepared, and his true purpose was immediately revealed.


    Magneto has seen a lot of mutant mentality.


    Without exception, they have a more or less sense of disharmony towards the difference between themselves and the humans around them.


    And by grasping this isolated mentality, many times you can truly grasp the heart of this mutant!


    Magneto looked at Lin Feng triumphantly. He believed that even this guy who was known as a legendary national salvation hero should be no different.


    As long as he can be admitted into the gang, so little to say is that another four-level mutant-level combat power has joined the Brotherhood, and then the X-Men will be worthwhile!


    "Are you finished?" Lin Feng said slowly, "Then I also say, I am not a mutant, you persuade the wrong person."


    "Not a mutant?"


    Magneto''s old face was taken aback: "You don''t have to rush to deny your identity! Mutants are not a shame, but we should be proud of it! How can you not be a mutant as powerful as you!"


    Lin Feng: "..."


    Obviously, Lao Wan is the type who is self-centered and doesn''t listen to people at all.


    Seeing that Lin Feng did not speak, Magneto thought he was the one who moved Lin Feng: "For this reason, you have to join our Brotherhood! Our Brotherhood has always been committed to creating a new society. No, it should be. A new world!"


    "We want to create a new world where mutants don''t have to hide, but get their due high status! As long as you join now, then I will treat you with courtesy and give you a status second only to me!"


    Magneto was full of arrogance when he talked about this, in his opinion, he obviously gave a lot of face.


    "How does it sound so familiar? As long as you buy it now, it only costs 998?"


    Lin Feng sighed and dug his ears weakly.


    "My toys are going to be used up, so I have limited time now, so I won''t talk to you. Besides, now your''family'' will no longer run for your boring goal, so you should hurry up. Go home and wash and sleep."


    Magneto was stunned again when he heard it: "You...! What do you mean by this?"


    "It means it literally, don''t you understand?" Lin Fengtan said, "Your lovely''family'', I have been washed indiscriminately with the Charles brainwashing device a long time ago, but now they are all It''s white and pure."


    "what did you say?!"


    Magneto''s complexion changed drastically, and the light in his eyes suddenly appeared!


    "Although I don''t know if what you said is true or false, this is not something to be joking about!" Magneto said coldly, "I suggest you accept it when you see it, otherwise this behavior is a frontal declaration of war, and I will treat it as right My provocation!"..

 Chapter 1153： Awkward

    As soon as Magneto''s voice fell, his whole body released an extremely powerful aura.


    At this moment, Magneto seemed to be connected to the entire earth''s magnetic field, and all the surrounding metal objects, cars, buildings, road signs, etc. all trembled!


    However, this terrifying power seemed to be of no use to Lin Feng.


    "Enemy with you? What if you are an enemy, besides, I am telling the truth." Lin Feng yawned, "Rather than saying that you want to be an enemy with me, then you are far from qualified!"


    Magneto King smiled with anger: "I originally respected you for your age and high fame. Looking at the wind and rain in the world, today it seems that I have missed it! You are more arrogant than any ignorant young man !"


    Lin Feng sneered: "Then has anyone ever said about you, saying that you are too arrogant? You are so arrogant that you think you are qualified to be my opponent!"


    "I am not qualified to be your opponent? This is really the funniest joke I have ever heard in my life!"


    Magneto��s eyes flashed, and the abilities of his whole body broke out completely: ��Even if you take Charles�� abilities, it will have no effect on me! Today I want to see who is the real arrogance!��


    "I heard that you also have the ability to manipulate magnetic fields, so today I will let you stupid fellow have a good understanding of what is called the real king of magnetism!"


    Magneto didn��t speak much, he with a special helmet was sufficient to guard against anyone with mental abilities, and the level and degree of his manipulation of magnetism was at its peak on this planet!


    However, Lin Feng just sighed softly in front of the Magneto who was pretending to be dazzling.


    "It seems that after Rogers, I have to teach an old man about common sense."


    Magneto''s momentum was suffocated, I don''t know what Lin Feng''s words meant.


    What popular science knowledge? Why choose this time? What on earth do you want popular science?


    By the way, aren''t you also an old man!


    "Hmph, if you think that saying something irrelevant can delay your defeat, then you are very wrong!"


    At the end Magneto still added a sentence that he thought was very powerful.


    Lin Feng ignored him and directly spread his hands: "Then Little Sunflower''s class is starting! Although you talked about mutants as a creature, the general physiological characteristics are still the same as ordinary humans."


    "So just like ordinary humans, if a mutant suddenly enters an anaerobic environment by surprise-it will be instantly unconscious!"


    Before Magneto could react, Lin Feng snapped his fingers at him.


    "Snapped!"


    After a bang, all oxygen within a radius of ten kilometers with Magneto as the center was instantly evacuated by Lin Feng''s power!


    "Wh...!?"


    As soon as Magneto opened his mouth, he suddenly felt black before his eyes and fell straight out of the air.


    Before fainting all the time, Magneto couldn''t understand why he could still breathe air normally?


    It''s just that Magneto doesn''t know that Lin Feng''s control ability is also at its peak. Even if the oxygen component in the air is eliminated alone, he can do it perfectly!


    Moreover, only a sudden attack in an environment that is not a vacuum can the old fox like Magneto fail to react!


    "Then it depends on your luck. How long will it take for the air containing oxygen ten kilometers away to come over?"


    Lin Feng said to the Magneto King who had fallen on the ground and said, "If you can''t come before you can completely suffocate, then you can meet your good friend Charles in the underworld."


    Magneto would definitely cry to death if he listened to Lin Feng.


    Because of the rigid demands of pretending, Magneto would normally fly very high, and suddenly he was in a coma. Even if he didn''t suffocate and died, his old bones and legs would be throbbed!


    Thinking that his famous Magneto was killed by a single move in front of Lin Feng!


    And it wasn''t Lin Feng''s direct hand!


    There is nothing more frustrated in the world. Magneto, the leader of a generation of mutants, ended up either being suffocated or thrown to death. It was extremely miserable.


    So this kind of guy who can kill instantly is just a small episode for Lin Feng.


    He has more important things to do next, because Lin Feng also discovered an interesting thing when his mental power swept the world.


    Now with the precise positioning of mental power, the Infinite Gloves automatically appeared in Lin Feng''s hand, and the space gems above lit up!


    Kamataze, in a library full of books, the Gu Yi mage sits in a dreadful form.


    Suddenly, her eyes moved: "Finally still can''t hide..."


    As soon as her voice fell, a huge space cave appeared in front of her! ..

 Chapter 1154： Time gem

    At the same time, the ancient master also moved.


    She is wearing a mysterious golden eye, holding the hanging ring in one hand, and quickly drawing a circle in the void with the other!


    Along with the sound of the spell, a new space channel full of sparks quickly appeared in front of the ancient master.


    However, just when Gu Yi mage was about to leave, Lin Feng''s cold voice had already been heard from the first spatial cave.


    "I didn''t leave before, now it''s too late!"


    Along with the sound, there was a hand with blinking gloves.


    That hand just snapped a finger gently, and immediately the space channel opened up by a mage was broken into a sky full of sparks and disappeared!


    The ancient mage turned pale, his hands were replaced with another magic trick, and the space around him suddenly turned like a Wanhua mirror.


    But soon, the changing space stopped abruptly, turning into glass-like fragments and shattered in all directions!


    "Oh!"


    Gu Yi mage also vomited a trace of blood in pain, Lin Feng tutted: "Don''t be in vain, I have sealed all the surrounding space with space gems, even if you are an ancient person, there is absolutely no way to defy infinite gems. the power of."


    "Are you already able to freely use the power of infinite gemstones? It''s a terrible existence..." Gu Yi said with a wry smile, "It seems that I have made a mistake in one step and have reached the abyss."


    A few minutes before this, Master Gu Yi had noticed the terrifying spiritual power of Lin Feng spreading to the whole world.


    Therefore, she understood more that once she had any unusual behavior, Lin Feng would discover it for the first time, so the Gu Yi Mage didn''t move until Lin Feng found it.


    Lin Feng said indifferently: "Don''t blame yourself, because you will have the same result when you run first and then you will run away. You can''t understand how strong my mental power is. Even if you escape the galaxy, I can find you instantly. !"


    As he said, Lin Feng smiled and said: "On the contrary, I would like to praise you. I really deserve to be the current Supreme Master. Even when the disciples are brainwashed, I can barely use the protection of infinite gems to resist me. Ability."


    Master Gu Yi''s face changed a lot when he heard the words: "You really came here with this! How did you know the secret of Infinite Gems?!"


    "This has nothing to do with you, you just need to hand over the infinite gems obediently."


    Lin Feng lazily said, at the current time point, Doctor Strange, who is talented to use the Eye of Agomoto, is still in front of his surgeon.


    But even if there was Doctor Strange, it would just make Lin Feng spend a little bit more tricks, and the ending would not make any difference.


    "No! I refuse!" Gu Yi mage stubbornly held the eyes of Agomoto, "I can''t believe you who will brainwash people''s minds indiscriminately! I am the Supreme Archmage who protects the world from harm, and I will never let you. Successful!"


    "On this point, you are not the one who has the final say."


    Lin Feng said coldly, the soul gem on the Infinite Gloves lit up.


    At this moment, Master Gu Yi was shocked to find that her body became immobile!


    As if her body is no longer controlled by her consciousness, this is obviously also a kind of mind control!


    "How... how? This is impossible!"


    Gu Yi mage cried out in pain, but this couldn''t change the reality. Lin Feng grabbed the Eye of Agomoto and tore it from Gu Yi!


    "The only thing that can fight against Infinite Gems is Infinite Gems. You really think that with the protection of Infinite Gems, I can''t help you?"


    Listening to Lin Feng''s sneer, Master Gu Yi paled.


    She finally figured out what was going on. She didn''t expect Lin Feng to even use the spiritual gems freely. Combining his spiritual power, she could easily break through the protection of the ancient one mage!


    "You won''t be happy...!" Gu Yi mage suddenly overflowed with blood, gasping for breath, "I have destroyed all the classics...all! You will never get the spells used by the Eye of Agomoto !"

 Chapter 1155： Washboard chin debut

    "Can you commit suicide by magic in this situation? It seems that the inheritance of the mage cannot be underestimated."


    Lin Feng''s mouth made a sound, and then he chuckled softly: "But unfortunately, who said I must get a spell to use the Eye of Agomoto?"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words were spoken, Master Gu Yi''s face was completely bloodless.


    This is not only because she is not far away from death, but also because she finally remembered-the man in front of her can easily use two infinite gems freely!


    From this point, it can be easily inferred that Lin Feng might have a way to use all the infinite gems!


    And the eye of Agomoto that was taken away was the third infinite gem that Lin Feng got, the gem of time!


    While thinking about all this, Master Gu Yi was fully aware of his failure.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to guarding against the evil **** Domam, there is such a terrible enemy on earth!


    In the end, Gu Yi mage could only die with endless regret and hatred.


    Lin Feng also used the Infinite Glove to take out the Time Gem in the Eye of Agomoto and set it on the Infinite Glove!


    At the moment when Lin Feng set the gem of time, in the distant interstellar space, a person finally couldn''t sit still.


    It was a tall figure. He had sat comfortably on the throne on the asteroid, but suddenly his complexion changed drastically.


    In fact, it is not right to say that his face has changed a lot, because his face has always been purple, and he can''t see any changes.


    If Lin Feng was there, he would definitely be able to recognize his identity for the first time with his iconic washboard chin-Universe King Frieza!


    Oh, it''s Thanos!


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    In front of him, there was a figure of Vinoino wrapped in a robe, and he was shocked when he saw Thanos'' movements.


    Thanos had a gloomy face, and his thunderous voice rang out loudly.


    "In just a moment, my infinite glove has a sense-someone has already collected half of the infinite gems!"


    The six infinite gems are originally one, so the more they gather together, the stronger the power generated.


    Therefore, when half of the infinite gems are finally collected, even Thanos, who is countless light-years away, can clearly sense it with the infinite gloves!


    "That... isn''t that right?" Wei Wei Nuo''s figure suggested, "This also saves you the time to look for. As long as you do it yourself, then you can grab all three infinite gems at once!"


    "No..." Thanos narrowed his eyes, "No, I can''t perceive his specific location."


    "How could this be?! This is impossible!"


    Obviously, Thanos�� words surprised Vignon��s figure. Thanos glanced at him, then looked away and said, ��Not long ago, there was an extremely powerful mental power that almost covered the entire universe.��


    When he said this, Thanos himself felt a little incredible.


    It can spread to every corner of the almost endless universe, so what kind of mental abilities are needed to do this? !


    Not to mention anything else, this near-infinite spiritual power alone is enough to be called the supreme **** of this universe!


    "So my power is blocked by this mental power, so I can''t confirm his specific position." Thanos continued.


    Wei Wei Nuo Nuo''s figure also seemed to be shocked, but he knew that Thanos knew all the superhuman philosophy of the Eternal Race, which gave him unsurpassed strength, endurance, resilience and agility, and most importantly, it was worthy. Called the invincible mental power!


    But with such a terrifying spiritual power, can''t it break through the cover of that mysterious spiritual power? !


    In fact, Thanos should be fortunate. It is precisely because of the terrorist mental power that can produce immunity to most mental attacks that Thanos can survive Lin Feng''s brainwashing storm.


    "Then your new will is...?"


    Thanos stepped off the throne and waved his big hand: "Now go and search for the whereabouts of the etheric particles! It seems that I have to do it myself!"


    Since there is no way to confirm the location of the other three infinite gems, I have to start with the infinite gems available!


    "Yes! That power gem matter..."


    "This will wait until I get the reality gem," Thanos said gloomily, "the ether particles that the reality gem turns into should now be at a blur point at the junction of the nine kingdoms, and find the blur point for me as quickly as possible. coordinate!"


    "It is said that the ether particles were sealed by the gods of God''s Realm. Why don''t you enter the God''s Realm directly and ask yourself how the real gems are located?" Wei Wei Nuo''s figure suddenly whispered.


    "This is useless." Thanos said lightly, "Because the former king of the gods, King Bauer, could not destroy the infinite gems, he ordered the ether particles to be hidden in places where no one can find them, that is, the nine kingdoms. The fuzzy point at the junction."..

 Chapter 1156： The old driver refused Lin Feng to get on the car

    "So even the current king of the gods Odin, it is impossible to know the specific location of the ether particle!"


    Wei Wei Nuo Nuo''s figure shrank the body even smaller after hearing the words: "Yes! It was me who passed, now go and execute your will immediately!"


    In an instant, Thanos disappeared in front of Thanos, and Thanos returned to the throne and sat down, looking up at the endless star sea in front of him coldly.


    "Another mysterious holder of the Infinite Glove, we will meet one day!"


    Thanos�� words could no longer reach Lin Feng��s ears.


    Because not long after Lin Feng captured the Eye of Agomoto, Charles''s body officially reached its limit.


    Lin Feng''s huge mental power overwhelmed him, just like an overused machine, and eventually Charles was directly and irreversibly brain dead.


    Because of this, Lin Feng, who had lost his port, withdrew from the universe and galaxies.


    But it didn''t matter, what Lin Feng really wanted to locate in the universe had long been found while spreading his spiritual power into the universe.


    "It''s a pity, it''s still a very good prop."


    Lin Feng shook his head regretfully, and flew towards the orbit of the satellite.


    Next, Lin Feng decided to get it right once and for all. For this reason, he still had something stored on the satellite under the name of Wayne Enterprise, which he needed to retrieve.


    On the other side, beside the ruins of the abandoned SHIELD building, an embarrassed figure finally swam out of the lake.


    He was panting hard, his brilliant blond hair was already messy, it was Thor who was pressed into the bottom of the lake and rubbed alive by Lin Feng.


    Looking at the lake where the water level burst behind him, Thor finally woke up.


    That''s Lin Feng!


    That was Lin Feng who was only in the realm of God not long ago, and was comparable to the gods blessed by the power of the fairy palace!


    What kind of wind did he smoke before he felt that after finding two or three helpers on the earth, he could fight Lin Feng?


    Fortunately, the icy water had already made Thor regain his senses, who had been dazzled by hatred.


    "The best thing I should do right now is not to fight with Lin Feng unscrupulously on the earth!" Thor gritted his teeth, "but I should return to God''s Domain immediately and discuss preparations for revenge with my father!"


    Thinking of this, Thor''s spirit recovered somewhat.


    He held up the Thor''s hammer in his hand, aimed at the direction of the sky, and wanted to summon the Rainbow Bridge back to the realm of God.


    However...the sky is silent.


    "What''s going on?" Thor was stunned. "Why doesn''t Heimdall open the Rainbow Bridge?"


    When this happened for the first time in the past, it was during his exile.


    But now he is not exiled? Why is it still like this?


    Thor was puzzled at first, and then after a few seconds, he woke up somewhat.


    "There is another situation in which Heimdall does not open the Rainbow Bridge, that is..." He suddenly turned back, "He judged that opening the Rainbow Bridge would endanger the safety of God''s Domain!"


    This thought made Thor''s heart cold for a while, and when he turned around, his little heart was completely cold.


    Because Lin Feng was standing behind him with his arms folded and smiling.


    Or should it be said that this is the case, but Thor still couldn''t help being shocked: "Lin Feng?! Damn, when did you get close... I didn''t even feel at all!"


    Seeing Thor find himself, Lin Feng sighed and shook his head.


    "Hey, I thought I could take the east wind from the Rainbow Bridge to take a ride, but I didn''t expect to have to work hard in the end."


    "Don''t be wishful thinking!" Thor roared, "The Rainbow Bridge will never be opened. You will never be able to set foot in God''s Domain for the rest of your life!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly: "But aren''t you also locked out of God''s Domain?"


    "So what? I''m the son of Odin, even if I sacrifice my life, I will protect the domain of God!" Thor shouted with great momentum.


    Lin Feng also nodded, and then... he showed his infinite gloves.


    "Then there is no way. If you don''t let me come, then I will go by myself!"


    "What?!" Thor''s pupils shrank, and the next moment he saw the space gems on the Infinite Gloves shine brightly, and the blue beams of light shot straight into the sky!


    Seeing Lin Feng''s figure disappear in the blue beam of light, Thor had only one thought in his mind: "That''s it!"


    He hated himself very much at this time, how could he forget that the reason why Lin Feng made a big trouble in God''s Domain was to get Infinite Gloves!


    And now it seems that he has already collected three infinite gems!


    "Don''t think about it!" But Thor still gritted his teeth, daring to rush toward the blue beam of light.


    It was a pity that it was too late. Tor wanted to smash Lin Feng to stop all of this, but when he rushed over, he just caught up with the completion of the teleportation, and was teleported to God''s Domain by the space gem and Lin Feng!


    With the power of space gems, Lin Feng came to God''s Domain almost instantly. ..

 Chapter 1157： Captain Lin Feng

    Under the blue beam of light, Thor also rolled out, looking at the familiar scene around him, Thor''s eyes were red.


    "Damn! I won''t let you harm the fairy palace anymore!"


    Seeing Thor rushing towards him, Lin Feng suddenly sneered.


    "Good job! Then taste the power of my toy!"


    He didn''t see any movement, only a flash of light from the space gem, and the bat armor that was taken away by Lin Feng on the seabed was directly set on Lin Feng!


    After obtaining the Time Gem, Lin Feng went to the satellite of the Wayne Group to get the Bat Armor.


    Originally, when he first came to this world, he launched the Bat Warframe into the earth''s orbit, in order to summon the Bat Warframe to airborne in an emergency.


    You must know that Lin Feng takes one step and counts a hundred steps, so he has a lot of back players in all aspects, but Lin Feng may have underestimated his own strength. Until now, Lin Feng has not used the Bat armor to counterattack God''s Domain.


    Space gems can make many mysterious applications in space, even if it is a space ring, it is fine. Therefore, Lin Feng directly threw the bat armor into the space gem after taking back the bat armor.


    Thor was taken aback by Lin Feng''s changes, but now he has put everything aside and will not be shaken at all: "Lin Feng, you die for me!


    "The praying man''s arm is a car, it''s not at its own discretion!"


    Lin Feng let out a cold snort, controlled the Bat Armor to fist the Thor''s Hammer, grabbed Thor with his backhand.


    Under the power of the Bat Armor comparable to the Hulk, Thor has almost no resistance!


    "Damn it, why is this broken thing so powerful?!"


    Thor was struggling frantically. However, when facing the Hulk who had no rules to fight, Thor couldn''t stand the strength of the Hulk with both hands, not to mention the physical master Lin Feng who was able to easily pull a thousand pounds. !


    "There is an enemy attack!"


    At the end of the Rainbow Bridge, Heimdall also found something wrong for the first time.


    Since the last time Lin Feng made trouble in God''s Domain, God''s Domain has been hundreds of times more sensitive to enemy attacks, and all kinds of newly established protective magic arrays immediately shined!


    "Oh? It seems that some small organs have been newly designed?"


    Of course, God''s Domain is not a vegetarian. After Lin Feng left, the gods upgraded and upgraded the defensive counterattack magic of God''s Domain!


    They have reason to believe that no matter what powerful enemy comes next, they will not be able to eat in front of the attack of the defensive magic power of the entire fairy palace!


    Seeing that the magic circle had condensed an extremely terrifying, stout, attacking beam of light, Lin Feng calmly picked up Thor and used his body as a shield to block him.


    Thor was shocked when he saw this, and hurriedly waved the Thor''s Hammer to smash the flying bat armor, otherwise he would really die as a shield if he could not escape Lin Feng''s control!


    But under the hammer, Thor''s face turned green, and he found that he couldn''t smash this large mecha at all!


    Lin Feng also sneered in the Bat Mecha. At the beginning of the design of this suit, the defense power was better than the attack power by how many levels!


    You must know that when Lin Feng, as Bruce Wayne, was controlling the Bat Warframe against Abomination, Abomination had the advantage in power, but because he couldn''t even fight a hole, he finally had to flee in front of the Bat Warframe!


    Now that Lin Feng is attacking God''s Realm, he has specially taken the Bat Armor, which is naturally not a whim.


    On the contrary, Lin Feng''s approach is of great significance. He needs to use Bat Warframe to make up for his only shortcoming!


    To say that Lin Feng''s invincible elemental body has shortcomings, it is that it cannot cope with the power of the divine weapon''s attack.


    So Lin Feng put on the bat armor directly and let your magical weapons fight at will. Anyway, he won''t be able to touch him!


    "Damn! Damn! Damn! Damn! Damn! Why can''t you move at all!? Why is it so hard!?"


    Thor felt that the light was getting stronger and stronger, and he was getting more and more impatient, cursing wildly in his mouth as the last words in his life����


    The next moment that devastating and terrifying beam of light swallowed Thor!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah...!"


    Thor was howling uncontrollably in the terrifying light of destruction, but even his divine body could not withstand this extreme force of destruction!


    The screams quickly became faint, and finally disappeared. The former Thor, the **** of thunder, has completely turned into ashes and died at this moment!


    The remaining beam of light of nature can''t help the defense of the Bat Battlegear, leaving the unowned Thor''s Hammer lying quietly on the ground.


    "Do not--!!!"


    As soon as Odin heard the alarm of the enemy attack, he had already picked up the Eternal Spear and was about to personally lead the army to kill the enemy, but immediately he felt the death of his only biological son!


    "Lin! Wind!" Even Odin became blood-red, "I promise to kill you!"..

 Chapter 1158： Run faster than Western reporters

    As early as when the army was assembled, Heimdall informed Odin that the last time he saw Thor on the earth was with Lin Feng.


    So now this enemy attack, Thor''s death, and who is related to it is simply clear at a glance!


    There is no doubt that it is Lin Feng who has repeatedly offended the gods!


    Fortunately, after Lin Feng left before, Odin didn''t care about it. He gathered the gods early and set up a magic circle. Today, Lin Feng has to stay anyway!


    He must wipe out Lin Feng here!


    "It''s time for that mortal to feel the wrath of the gods!"


    Under the leadership of God King Odin, the gods have also been preparing for a long time.


    Lin Feng did not stop after Thor died.


    Generally, those with natural fruit ability can be elementalized together with clothing.


    And with Lin Feng��s culmination of the control ability, plus the highest-order natural fruit, it is directly elementalized with the concept of the bat armor as the clothes!


    At this time, Lin Feng''s combat power has increased countless times again, and all kinds of elements overwhelmingly gathered behind him, which can be described as earth-shattering!


    With both sides advancing separately, Lin Feng and the army of gods met soon, there was no nonsense on the battlefield, and the two sides directly started fighting!


    Even if this place is still within the scope of the fairy palace, allowing the power of the gods to be increased, but apart from Odin, no one is still Lin Feng''s opponent.


    In an instant, several gods died under Lin Feng!


    "kill!"


    Forsetti, the **** of truth and justice, saw this, his eyes widened and rushed towards Lin Feng with a roar.


    Balder, the **** of light, feared that Forseti would lose, and followed closely behind, and the two gods directly met Lin Feng.


    "Are you here to die? It just so happened that I killed God''s Domain, just wanting to end trouble forever!"


    Seeing Forsetti, the **** of truth and justice, and Baldr, the **** of light, Lin Feng suddenly refreshed.


    Regardless of whether it is the **** of truth and justice, Forsetti, or the **** of light, Baldr, they are all important members of the gods of the realm.


    The reason why Lin Feng wanted to wipe out God''s Domain once and for all was because he understood that after killing Loki, his hatred with the God''s Domain royal family was endless.


    Don''t look at them now that they dare not come to provoke Lin Feng, maybe when God''s Domain finds a chance, 100% will do everything possible to stab Lin Feng!


    So now with such a good opportunity, Lin Feng wanted to destroy the two gods and really cut off Odin''s right hand!


    I saw Lin Feng holding up the left hand of the Bat Armor, and an ice axe comparable to the size of a mountain was born. Lin Feng cleaved and pierced the void with one axe, and the dazzling cold erupted!


    Within a radius of thousands of feet, it suddenly turned into a world of ice and snow!


    "drink!"


    Forsetti, the **** of truth and justice, yelled, a silver light lit up, and a golden spear pierced out from his hand, like a silver lightning, the speed was beyond imagination.


    The **** of light, Baldr, also went all out, the dazzling golden light overflowed from his body, and the scorching aura rolled across the surrounding area, turning into a sea of ??fire, like a world of flames, colliding with the world of ice and snow around Lin Feng!


    "--Boom!"


    Forsetti, the **** of truth and justice, and Balder, the **** of light, Qi Qi was shocked and flew out, but Lin Feng did not retreat!


    Although they have the power of the fairy palace, Thor, the **** of truth and justice, and Baldr, the **** of light, even if they join forces, they are still not Lin Feng''s opponents.


    "Don''t run!"


    Lin Feng waved the huge ice axe again, and the void seemed to be frozen, cracking like an ice block.


    Forsetti and Baldell''s expressions changed, and they did not dare to face Lin Feng, their figures appeared thousands of meters away.


    "Boom!"


    A small mountain peak was chopped in half by an axe under the ice axe, and the peak that was split in half was frozen into an iceberg in a flash!


    "Tsk, run faster than Western reporters..."


    Lin Feng was floating quietly in the air, the flames of war seemed to have no effect on him, his eyes were fixed on Odin.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Or maybe it is better to change my mind and I will kill the head of God''s Domain first?"


    When Odin heard this, his pupils shrank, and immediately saw Lin Feng transform into a golden light, appearing on the side of the mountain in a blink of an eye!


    When he fought with the gods last time, Lin Feng felt that Odin''s strength was extremely powerful, coupled with the existence of the Eternal Spear, made Lin Feng feel very difficult.


    But Lin Feng is different now. Wearing the Bat Warframe, whether he is facing Thor''s Hammer or the Eternal Spear, he will no longer be affected by the power of the rules!


    "Odin, die!"


    After hitting several intercepting gods in succession, Lin Feng rushed towards Odin.


    Holding the Eternal Spear, Odin directly greeted Lin Feng, the two of them did not say any nonsense, and directly fought together.


    With the help of well-known gods in the blockbuster movie, Odin was inextricably killed with Lin Feng for a while! ..

 Chapter 1159： Desperate pursuit!

    "It seems that it is really not easy to get the first level of the general among the army..." Lin Feng irritably dealt with the attacks of the other gods, "It''s really annoying! These dragons and gods!"


    "Boom!"


    Lin Feng fought fiercely with the gods, one blow after another shook the mountain, the buildings of the fairy palace shattered piece by piece, cracks flashed on the ground, and the peaks were turned into powder and disappeared under the aftermath of power!


    Odin''s strength is very strong, especially at home in the fairy palace, so that his divine power has been greatly increased, and when he cooperates with the gods, he has the upper hand.


    The magic that destroys the world and the earth blasted out from Odin''s scepter, constantly bombarding the bat armor.


    However, the defense of the bat armor is extremely powerful. Although the power of magic is powerful, it only makes the bat armor lose some paint!


    Odin is known as the father of the gods, he is in charge of war, power, wisdom, magic and death. His strength is extremely powerful, but at this moment, the eternal gun in Odin''s hand will no longer bring great power to Lin Feng. A sense of crisis!


    All of this is because of the extremely special Bat Armor!


    Therefore, Lin Feng is not in a hurry. The disadvantage is only temporary. In the end, because of this change, he will achieve a completely different result from the last war-victory in this war!


    The strength of the bat armor is also outstanding among the gods. With every punch he blasts, the air is distorted, and the sonic boom is endless.


    However, Odin''s magic shield is also extremely strong in defense. Every time Lin Feng punches the magic shield, he only makes the magic shield dent. After a while, it returns to the original state, and Odin takes the opportunity to retreat quickly.


    "Asshole!"


    Odin was holding the Eternal Spear, and stabbed Lin Feng with a single shot. At the same time, wind blades gathered and swept out into a storm.


    In fact, the power of Bat Battle Armor that can be compared to hatred is indeed powerful. Every time a punch hits the magic hood, Odin will be boiled with Qi Lizhen''s blood.


    Of course, with the restoring power of his supreme body, this point of damage can be repaired in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Feng didn''t evade without flashing, facing the storm turned by the wind blade, he punched the opposite Odin.


    When the Bat armor passes through the storm, the wind blade is scratched on the surface of the armor, but it is difficult to hurt Lin Feng, which is basically useless!


    Next, facing the Eternal Spear stabbed by Odin, Lin Feng also directly greeted him, letting the spear pierce the Bat armor, while his left hand grabbed the barrel of the gun, while Lin Feng''s right hand made a fist and punched. Blast Odin''s chest!


    "Damn it!"


    Odin''s face changed slightly. He obviously did not expect that Lin Feng wanted to take his weapon!


    Unwilling to reconcile, Odin pulled hard, but the Eternal Spear did not move.


    Although Odin is the king of the gods, he is hard to match Thor in strength, but after all, he is old and weak. If he wants to compare his strength with the Bat armor, Odin is obviously not an opponent.


    "It''s really a good artifact~"


    After receiving the Eternal Spear, Lin Feng played with Odin as if provoking Odin.


    The Eternal Spear is not the same as Thor''s Hammer. It does not have the functions of Thor''s Hammer. The only feature is sharpness, which is straight to the rule level!


    Of course, the force that touches destiny, the eternal gun is also there.


    It''s just that this inevitable stabbing skill has the greatest effect only on people who will be severely injured by the stabbing.


    For Lin Feng, who was either not stabbed for much use or at the most a little bit injured, or completely immobile at all, the power was the smallest.


    The other is that the branches of the World Tree are indestructible. At least, Lin Feng just hit dozens of punches, and they were all blocked by Odin with the spear body, but the Eternal Spear was intact, showing how terrifying its hardness is.


    If it were a normal weapon, I am afraid it would have been broken long ago!


    "Hoop!"


    Lin Feng casually played a spear, grabbed the Eternal Spear as a weapon, and stab Odin not far away.


    Odin''s complexion is extremely ugly, the sharpness of the Eternal Spear, and the great power of the Bat Armor, his magic shield is absolutely unstoppable!


    As the owner of the Eternal Spear, he knows the sharpness of the Eternal Spear better than anyone.


    As a last resort, Odin flew away and retreated.


    But Lin Fenghuaguang''s flying speed was so fast, Odin had just retreated hundreds of meters, and the magic mask was instantly pierced by the Eternal Spear!


    If it weren''t for Odin to dodge quickly, I''m afraid the Eternal Spear would have already penetrated his chest!


    But even so, a deep mark was still drawn on the chest of Odin''s golden armor.


    "His Majesty!"


    Seeing this, the gods also exclaimed, also because Odin fought and retreated, and Lin Feng flew so fast, they even left the gods far behind!

 Chapter 1160： God King vs God King

    "Humph!"


    Odin let out a cold snort, and suddenly opened his arms. The endless elemental power formed a whirlpool and swept over!


    "A mere mortal!"


    As Odin waved his hand, the dragons transformed into flames roared frantically towards Lin Feng.


    "Eat my mortal big DIO!"


    Lin Feng directly stroked the Eternal Spear, and the flames twisted for a while. In the end, it seemed unbearable. It was as if a rift had been drawn by the Eternal Spear. Several flame dragons were divided into two!


    However, there are still many flame dragons, falling down on Lin Feng, but it is difficult to cause damage to Lin Feng.


    Bat Battle Armor can even hold the artifact, can the flame dragon break through it?


    What''s more, the bat armor can also be elementalized with Lin Feng, and the invincibility level has increased by several levels!


    Odin naturally wouldn''t think that a mere fire magic could burn Lin Feng to death.


    He released the magic just to stop Lin Feng for a moment and buy some time for himself.


    I saw Odin stretch out his right hand, and suddenly a blue light flew from a distance. In the blink of an eye, Odin had an extra hammer in his hand.


    It is Thor''s Hammer!


    "Thor''s Hammer?"


    Lin Feng frowned slightly, and Thor''s Hammer was left on the spot after Thor''s death. Lin Feng was not interested in picking up a hammer, so he ignored Thor''s Hammer.


    How could I think that Odin had seized the opportunity and got a new artifact again.


    "Boom!"


    Odin lifted Thor''s Hammer high, and suddenly dark clouds gathered in the sky, and the whole land became dark.


    The endless thunderbolt shuttles through the clouds, the roar is endless, and a majestic coercion is coming from the sky.


    "You are all boring, isn''t it okay to die obediently?"


    Seeing that the extremely annoying gods were about to catch up again, Lin Feng directly grabbed the gun of eternity and rushed over.


    Odin''s figure kept shaking to avoid Lin Feng''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a thunderbolt fell, directly hitting Lin Feng''s head.


    The attack of the lightning system is considered the only weakness of the bat armor. After all, there are still many sophisticated electronic devices inside the bat armor.


    However, at this moment, Odin hit Lin Feng with a hammer, and Lin Feng could not be smashed into the air!


    The combination of thunder and lightning and the double attack of the artifact is that Odin wants to force Lin Feng to be either elemental or materialized. Anyway, he must withstand one of the attacks!


    If Lin Feng brought the Bat War Armor to elementalization, he could ignore the bombardment of Thunder, but he would be attacked by the power of Thor''s Hammer''s rules!


    But if Lin Feng did not perform elementalization, then the Bat armor would inevitably be struck by the continuous lightning, not to mention the physical attack by Thor''s Hammer!


    So quickly you can see Lin Feng''s only weakness in this seemingly invincible state, and sure enough Jiang is still hot!


    "Boom!"


    Under Odin''s control, the Thunder kept falling one after another.


    "Great, my Odin..."


    Lin Feng shook his head. Although the power of Thunder was powerful, it still couldn''t cause any effective damage to him.


    Lin Feng flew high again, while avoiding the flying and smashing attacks of Thunder and Thor''s Hammer, while quickly approaching Odin, the distance between the two sides gradually narrowed!


    Odin''s face changed slightly, because sooner or later he would be close by Lin Feng!


    "Could it be that the coordinated attack of Thunder and Thor''s Hammer still can''t help him?"


    The wind swept across all directions, the dark clouds covered the sky, and the thunder fell, and the scene was like the end of the day.


    Lin Feng''s figure moved fast, and at this cosmic speed, Odin couldn''t even target him!


    When Lin Feng approached Odin, the eternal spear in his hand turned into a golden glow, piercing the void and piercing Odin''s chest!


    "Dang!"


    A deafening metal collision sounded everywhere, and the dark clouds were shaken away by the collision. It turned out that Odin used Thor''s Hammer to block Lin Feng''s Eternal Spear.


    However, Odin''s strength is still far inferior to that of the Bat Warframe, and his body is still unavoidably knocked out by a huge force.


    "I''m tired of it!"


    Lin Feng''s tone became cold, the elemental power of his body soared, and he bombarded Odin''s magic hood in one fell swoop!


    In front of the endless sea of ??elements, Odin''s magic mask is simply fragile, bursting like a bubble!


    "what?!"


    Odin was shocked, but he was still in the inertia of being hit by the Eternal Spear, unable to control his body well for a while, and was directly pierced in the chest by Lin Feng, who was overtaking him!


    "what!"


    Odin let out a scream, his chest was pierced by the Eternal Spear, and his body was kicked by Lin Feng with the "speed of light"!


    It''s another fierce compensation!


    Along with Odin being kicked out, the Eternal Spear was suddenly pulled out, and golden blood of the gods could be seen shooting out from Odin''s chest.


    "Ahem!"


    Odin kept coughing and a trace of blood shed from the corner of his mouth. This was the first time he had suffered such a serious injury! ..

 Chapter 1161： Dusk of the gods

    I saw on Odin''s chest, blood was constantly flowing out of the wound, and even the divine power could not be recovered, not to mention that his divine power was almost exhausted in the fierce battle with Lin Feng!


    Along with the rapid passing of life, Odin''s body is constantly weakening, and his face is getting older in the blink of an eye.


    "His Majesty--!!!"


    All the gods who were chasing after seeing this were all in grief and indignation.


    They can even say that they watched Odin step into death in front of them in person!


    In addition to being their king, Odin can almost be said to be their faith!


    But now that Odin is killed, it is just like the flag being seized in a war in ancient times. It is a humiliation, a shame, and a great blow to morale!


    At this moment, all the gods'' eyes were completely red.


    Lin Feng watched them narrowed their eyes, and the bat armor slowly ascended to the sky, exposing the muzzles of various weapons all over his body.


    There are countless powerful elements that are also condensed behind Lin Feng to shine!


    "Kill!"


    "Vengeance for Your Majesty!"


    The war seemed to have entered the final stage at once. The gods rushed up like a suicide attack, and rushed to the air to overlook their forest wind!


    This scene is dreamlike, and while full of epic, there is still tragic and vigorous.


    If you want to choose a name for this screen, then only one name is the most appropriate.


    "Twilight of the Gods"-now has started early!


    ...


    The former prosperous God''s Domain is now empty.


    There are flames and ruins everywhere, thick smoke and potholes are everywhere, and the whole world seems to be dead.


    Heldham stood barely, leaning all over the sword, standing still and maintaining his final dignity.


    Behind him is the Rainbow Bridge, until the last moment of his life, he still hopes to stay at his post.


    Because he is already the last survivor of God''s Domain.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    Heimdall spoke in a hoarse voice.


    The object of his speech was the only person standing in God''s Domain besides him, and the culprit who destroyed God''s Domain-Lin Feng!


    However, compared to Heimdall''s bleakness, with the tough armor of the bat armor and the forest wind of the invincible elemental body at the same time, it looked as relaxed as if he had just returned from an outing.


    "Of course it''s because you are also one of my goals," Lin Feng said with a smile, "Your eyes are not original, right?"


    Heimdall was taken aback when he heard this, why did he become Lin Feng''s target?


    And why would he know that his eyes were transplanted later? !


    Looking at Heimdall''s appearance, Lin Feng knew that he probably didn''t know this matter.


    However, his reaction also made Lin Feng more sure that Heimdall''s eyes were not original!


    Lin Feng shook his head: "It seems that you don''t even know this, but it''s no wonder that even when I came here last time, I didn''t find it the first time."


    "What are you talking about!?" Heimdall couldn''t help snarling.


    He couldn''t tolerate it, and he didn''t even understand the reason for the destruction of his home!


    Is it possible that Chengxiangong was destroyed so obscurely!


    Lin Feng pointed to Heimdall''s eyes and revealed the answer: "Because your eyes are soul gems, one of the infinite gems!"


    Heimdall was in a daze when he heard the words, and indeed his transplanted eyes had incredible power, which helped him become a guardian of the divine realm who could spy on the nine realms.


    But even so, Heimdall did not dare to think about it, his eyes turned out to be the infinite gem of the universe!


    "Actually, I also got a sense of the other infinite gems after I collected a certain amount of infinite gems. I didn''t expect the infinite gems to be so close to me last time, so this is really fate."


    Lin Feng jumped out of the bat armor, revealing the infinite glove in his hand, as if he was responding with something brilliant.


    Now Lin Feng is like Thanos, and can use the induction of the infinite glove to lock the position of the infinite gem.


    It''s just that Thanos'' previous lock-in was completely blocked by Lin Fengwu''s mental power.


    "You...!" Heimdall''s eyes widened when he saw this, but he was shocked, "You actually got so many Infinite Gems!?"


    The reason Odin agreed to hand over the Infinite Gloves to Lin Feng was also because he thought it was impossible to collect the Infinite Gems.


    But who would have thought how long it took, this mortal named Lin Feng had already obtained half of the infinite gems!


    Heimdall was immersed in surprise, and Lin Feng would not stop because of this.


    He thrust the Eternal Spear into the ground next to him, stretched out his hand and grabbed it on Heimdall''s face!


    Facing the overwhelming strength of Lin Feng, the seriously injured Heimdall could not resist at all, and was easily dug out his eyes! ..

 Chapter 1162： One person is comparable to thousands of troops!

    & #160; & #160; & #160; & #160; "Ah!"


    Heimdall couldn''t help screaming, and his eyeballs sprang up and flied automatically, rushing towards Lin Feng''s Infinite Gloves, and finally merged into a single crystal inlaid with gems.


    "Sure enough, it is a soul gem, so now I only have the last two infinite gems!"


    Lin Feng snorted in a good mood, and passed the moaning Heimdall.


    "I''m in a good mood, so I won''t kill you. I''ll give you the broken gun."


    He patted Heimdall on the shoulder with a sincere smile on his face.


    "And congratulations, starting today, you are the new king of the gods! Directly Xianyu turned into the ruler of Huawei God Realm, and asked you if you were happy?"


    After that, Lin Feng hummed a song and activated the space gem.


    In an instant, a dazzling blue beam of light swarmed down, enveloping Lin Feng and the bat armor, and directly brought it to the position where Lin Feng used his mental power to finally lock.


    ����That is the whereabouts of the power gem!


    It''s just that Heimdall couldn''t see all of this, he was completely blind.


    But even if he couldn''t see anything, Heimdall knew it, how barren the former fairy palace was now.


    Even God''s Domain cannot be guarded, so what use is it for him as a guardian?


    What new king of God''s Domain is there?


    Do not make jokes! He is the only one left in this world!


    The helpless regret and humiliation caused Heimdall to shed two lines of blood and tears that could not be suppressed.


    Facing the desolate and desolate home in front of him, Heimdall raised the big sword in his hand.


    Then he resolutely snarled himself with a sword.


    ...


    In front of the starry sky, there is a city suspended, and that city is the famous Chien Prison.


    Chien Prison is the strictest prison for the Qaidans. According to legend, the prisoners are all heinous crimes!


    But today, this prison has been attacked.


    The offender was not a country or a force, but just one person.


    But just an attack by one person, Chien Prison could not stop it at all!


    The attacker is Thanos!


    "Stop him!"


    "Damn, he rushed over!"


    Thanos is extremely fast, appearing in the outer space of the prison in the blink of an eye.


    At this time Thanos was wearing a gold armor, two gems on the infinite glove on his right hand were shining, one of which was indeed a real gem!


    In just such a short period of time, Thanos has achieved the source of the deadly battle between the two worlds!


    It''s just that he didn''t know if it was because Thanos was eager to look for stones, so after he got the reality gems, he rushed over by himself, even without his men and the army.


    But he is not afraid, because Thanos is confident that he can stand up to countless troops alone!


    Thanos has sensed that the mysterious holder of another infinite glove has already obtained the fourth infinite gem!


    "Damn! Why can he find Infinite Gems so quickly?!"


    Thanos was extremely angry in his heart, just wanting to find the power stone quickly, and Ronan and his like were too slow.


    Thanos is greeted by laser cannons, the power of laser cannons is extremely powerful, one cannon is enough to smash a spaceship.


    "silly!"


    But Thanos turned a blind eye to the laser cannon and rushed towards him. After the laser cannon exploded, Thanos appeared again.


    "Even the laser cannon can''t kill him?!"


    "Oh my God, what did I see..."


    "Hurry up and attack him, he rushed over!"


    Before the prison soldiers attacked again, Thanos rushed over.


    The laser turret was directly demolished by Thanos, and the soldiers were also torn to pieces by Thanos.


    "--boom!"


    Then Thanos slammed through the wall with a punch, and strode into the prison in a stride.


    The prison has long been chaotic. One soldier fell under Thanos, and more soldiers were burned alive by the destruction of the war.


    Those monstrous flames caused by the aftermath of the battle swept out, but it doesn''t matter who you are!


    However, there were so many soldiers in the prison that Thanos could not kill, and soon became annoyed by the soldiers.


    "roll!"


    Under the annoyance of Thanos, he waved his left hand directly, and a devastating light wave swept out, and the nearby soldiers were killed directly!


    Thanos doesn''t need to stay alive to ask questions, because his induction has clearly pointed him the direction of infinite gems!


    In the other direction of Chien Prison, a spacecraft stopped in outer space.


    "I don''t want to wait for a terrible earthling! Have you got the universe magic ball?"


    If someone were here, they would find that the person sitting in the pilot''s seat of the spacecraft turned out to be a little bear.


    "got it!"


    The green-skinned woman sitting next to her opened her backpack, but found that there was no cosmic magic ball in the backpack.


    Suddenly her face looked ugly. There is no doubt that the universe magic ball was dropped by Peter!


    "Damn it!"


    "Oh! It looks like you were tricked by the earthlings!"


    Xiao Xiong named Rocket suddenly gloated on his face. ..

 Chapter 1163： Illusory third hand

    "Oh! Looks like you were fooled by the earthling!"


    Xiao Xiong named Rocket suddenly gloated on his face.


    "But I don''t know who it is that dare to attack Chien Prison. This has helped us a lot. Otherwise, if we want to escape, it won''t be as easy as we are now..."


    "Don''t be happy too early, maybe the other party is also here for the universe magic ball!"


    The green-skinned woman sneered, her name is Kamora, the last member of the Zehoubeli clan, and the adopted daughter of Thanos. The best weapon is the double sword in her hand.


    In fact, Kamora''s heart was beating.


    Because the breath of attacking Chien''s prison is too much like her adoptive father Thanos!


    "What on earth happened����"


    Kamora originally obeyed Thanos on the surface to seize the universe magic ball, but in fact she didn''t want to hand it over to Thanos.


    It''s just that I don''t know what happened, so Thanos has become so anxious to get the universe magic ball, even hesitate to shoot it himself!


    "Peter is back!"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around, and sure enough, they found a figure flying from outer space quickly.


    "Peter, what did you get?"


    "This one����"


    Peter took out a player.


    Everyone suddenly looked stagnant, because no one thought that Peter risked his life just to get this thing back.


    Suddenly a purple light flashed in front of the spaceship, and then everyone saw that a figure appeared in front of the spaceship!


    "Who is that?!"


    Only when Kamora saw the figure in person, his heart almost jumped out of his throat!


    I saw Thanos grabbing the wing of the spacecraft with one hand, holding the spacecraft and quickly returning to Chien Prison!


    Although the spaceship is huge and extremely heavy, Thanos drags it as if it doesn''t have to waste any strength at all.


    After returning to prison, Thanos left the spaceship directly on the ground.


    The next moment, Peter and others walked out of the spaceship, staring at Thanos with vigilant eyes.


    "Father, what can bother you to come in person?"


    Kamora spoke with a solemn expression, Thanos answered the question, "Where is the universe magic ball?"


    Peter rolled his eyes and looked at Thanos with a puzzled look.


    "Sir, we don''t understand what you are talking about, what universe magic ball? We have never heard of it."


    Peter''s expression, if someone didn''t know him, maybe he would really believe him.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Thanos'' mouth: "Since the Universe Magic Ball is not in your hands, there is no need to keep you!"


    "father!"


    Camora was shocked, and everyone was shocked.


    They were surprised when they heard that Kamora was called Thanos�� father, but now they didn��t expect Kamora, who looked like Thanos��s daughter, to have no weight in Thanos�� eyes!


    Thanos said coldly: "Kamora, your efficiency is so bad, I don''t need such an incompetent adopted daughter!"


    "Wait a minute! The universe magic ball is in our hands!"


    Seeing the killing intent in Thanos'' eyes, Peter suddenly changed his words.


    "Boom!"


    But no one expected that the Rockets shot suddenly!


    Rocket is a brave man, seeing Thanos wanting to **** the magic ball of the universe, naturally he shot without hesitation.


    Thanos'' eyes swept away, Rocket''s Adam''s apple rolled, revealing an ugly smile.


    The Rockets did not expect that Thanos'' defense was so strong that he would be unscathed after being hit!


    "That... I said the gun went off, do you believe it?"


    It''s a pity that this can''t save Rocket''s life at all. With Thanos''s big hand, the Rocket didn''t even make a scream, it turned into ashes in the sky!


    Rocket��s friend Groot was even stunned to see him nearby, but before he could get angry, he was also aware of the hostility by Thanos, and he was directly hit by Thanos��s ray of destruction!


    "you����!"


    Peter looked at Groot, who also had no ashes left, and felt the blood all over his body cold.


    At this time, he and Rocket and others have no feelings, so anger is not enough.


    Then the only thing left after witnessing their death is endless fear!


    Seeing Thanos looking at him again, Peter''s Adam''s apple rolled, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying.


    Trembling, he took out the universe magic ball from his backpack, not even daring to play with the fake slippery head.


    What a joke! Now in front of him, he is a super monster who is truly invincible and kills people without blinking!


    Feeling the unique energy fluctuations of the infinite gem in the universe magic ball, Thanos nodded in satisfaction.


    But just when Thanos was about to reach out to take it, his other hand appeared out of thin air!


    "what!?"


    Thanos felt shocked for the first time, and just before his eyes, a blue spatial wormhole appeared out of thin air, from which the extra third hand reached out!


    "who are you!"


    Thanos was furious in an instant, and his right hand without Infinite Gloves slammed into that hand, but it slammed into the air and penetrated the hand directly, as if the hand was just a phantom. ..

 Chapter 1164： Lets just hit it~

    But because of this, that hand also failed to touch the universe magic ball, and it was regarded as blocking each other with Thanos for a round.


    "How is this going!"


    When Thanos saw that, his pupils shrank, and Peter was already dumbfounded. What happened?


    The owner of that hand finally revealed the true face of Lushan.


    He stepped out of the space wormhole, and saw that on his right hand, he was also wearing an infinite glove exactly like Thanos''s left hand!


    The only difference between the two is that there are four infinite gems shining brightly on that glove!


    Only for such a moment, Thanos knew.


    In front of him is the mysterious holder of the other infinite glove!


    "It''s so dangerous. If you smashed it with an infinite glove, you might actually be able to touch my hand. My small body can''t bear your strength now." Lin Feng shook his head, "but I do. I was taken aback, otherwise I had already got the power gem just now."


    "You really came for the power gem!"


    Thanos roared, and the infinite power swept over!


    Of course, Lin Feng was not to be outdone by Thanos''s act of fighting and fighting.


    The blue light of the space gem flashed, and the next moment Lin Feng was back in the Bat armor, and then he outrageously punched Thanos!


    "boom!"


    A big explosion suddenly occurred in a corner of Chien Prison, and countless screaming soldiers flew into the vast universe along with the shock wave and the fragments of the prison building.


    Among them, Thanos retreated quickly, and the huge strange power of the Bat Armor, plus the elemental attacks attached to it, even he couldn''t bear it.


    "Huh, it''s still a bit strong..."


    Thanos soon stabilized his figure and looked at Lin Feng in the distance with a cold expression.


    Around them is a meteorite ring composed of large pieces of rubble and ice, which revolves around Chien Prison like a Saturn ring.


    But Peter and the others have long been floating in the space of unknown life, and the duel between Thanos and Lin Feng did not consider whether they could withstand this power.


    Of course, the cosmic magic ball in Peter''s hand was therefore out of his grasp. Because of the kinetic energy generated by the explosion, it quietly rolled slowly along with the fragments of Chien''s prison.


    But even though Thanos knew the current state of the cosmic magic ball, he couldn''t take it out, and Lin Feng was like that.


    Because they only have each other in sight at the moment.


    This man is definitely an enemy!


    Thanos has a very clear understanding in his heart, which is why he dare not get distracted to get the universe magic ball.


    But the long-standing arrogance and dominance quickly made Thanos regain his confidence. Although the other party''s details are not yet clear, Thanos is confident that he will never lose!


    Then start first!


    "go to hell!"


    Thanos raised his hand to be the laser that swept across Chien Prison before, when he saw Lin Feng make a very strange movement.


    I saw Lin Feng raised his hand, of course Thanos couldn''t see the infinite gem light flashing in the Bat armor, nor could he hear the voice in Lin Feng''s mouth that could not be transmitted because of the vacuum!


    "Gao Tianyuan!"


    For a moment Thanos felt a huge sense of disobedience, because in his line of sight, the beam of light he emitted became motionless.


    As the attacker, Thanos can clearly feel that his power is indeed still advancing!


    However, what was presented to him at this moment was the sight that the laser could not reach the other end anyway!


    "this is����!?"


    The rare face of Thanos was taken aback, and Lin Feng''s voice had already been transmitted miraculously with the help of the power of infinite gems.


    "Space gems are really easy to use, even if they are tricks that have not been used for a long time, they can be imitated very vividly."


    Thanos�� eyes flickered, and using the power of infinite gems, he said, ��How is this possible? Why can you use the power of space gems so freely!��


    If the wormhole that appeared in Lin Feng at the beginning only gave Thanos to this conjecture, then Gao Tianyuan at this time undoubtedly allowed Thanos to fully confirm his thoughts.


    Lin Feng smiled slightly: "Infinite gloves are the key to using infinite gems, right?"


    Thanos knew this too, just as he was concentrating on listening, but suddenly his heart tensed, and he realized that the crisis had already come to him unknowingly!


    "Shenwei!"


    The blue light of the space gem flashed again in the bat armor. While Lin Feng was distracting Thanos, the space vortex that needed time for targeting had quietly appeared on Thanos'' shoulders!


    "what?!"


    When Thanos noticed, the space had already begun to distort, which surprised him, and he had to fly back quickly without even thinking about it.


    But at this moment, a terrifying mental power hit his brain like a heavy hammer. Even though Thanos, who possessed unparalleled mental power, had to lose his mind for a moment! ..

 Chapter 1165： The mystery

    Competing masters has always been a race against time, because in this short instant, Thanos��s left arm wearing infinite gloves was completely screwed down by Lin Feng with his supernatural power!


    "what--!"


    The pain caused Thanos to immediately recover, and his face was filled with anger: "This is the power of spiritual gems!? You can even use spiritual gems!"


    Lin Feng still had that indifferent tone, as if the battle with Thanos was nothing at all: "Yes, after getting the fourth infinite gem, even the spiritual gems have gradually begun to be used by me."


    Lin Feng''s tone made Thanos feel endless humiliation, but the content of the words also made Thanos think.


    "It seems that you have already understood," Lin Feng said. "The Infinite Glove is the key to using infinite gems. In the final analysis, it is like a device that uses infinite gems as energy."


    "This device can be said to be useless when it is not driven by the energy of the infinite gem, but as long as the more infinite gems are used as energy, the more thoroughly the infinite glove can be opened!"


    After hearing this, Thanos fully understood.


    Infinite Glove is like some kind of electrical appliance, and Infinite Gem is the battery of Infinite Glove.


    As long as the number of infinite gems increases, the more energy can be used to drive the infinite gloves. On the other hand, the more thoroughly the infinite gloves are opened, the more the infinite gems can be used. The two are complementary!


    Lin Feng continued: "Originally, when I got half of the infinite gems, it had already reached the minimum opening standard for the infinite gloves, allowing me to sense the location of the remaining infinite gems."


    "And when I got the fourth infinite gem-that is, with more than half of the energy support, almost every infinite gem I can use a considerable part of the power! You see even the tricks I have never used It can be imitated infinitely close."


    "Don''t be too happy too soon!" Thanos suddenly snorted, and a jet of dark substance was produced on his body covering his broken arm.


    Now that the answer he wants has been heard, there is no need to keep his hands next!


    This scene was also slightly out of Lin Feng''s expectation. He blinked and watched Thanos quickly recovered his broken arm, and the Infinite Glove reconnected with Thanos!


    "Damn it! Is this going to hang up?"


    Originally, after promptly cutting off the connection between Infinite Gloves and Thanos, Lin Feng thought that he could sit back and relax and say some gossips. He didn''t expect Comrade Thanos to be one of the ultimate BOSS of the Marvel Cinematic Universe. He actually left a hand. !


    However, even though Lin Feng was vomiting like this, he still guessed the reason vaguely in his heart.


    "Does he use the power of reality gems to modify the reality of my broken arm in advance?" Lin Feng muttered to himself, "How did he do it? Even when there was only one infinite gem, Can drive Infinite Gloves?!"


    Lin Feng didn''t know that before Thanos got the real gems, he could already use the ability to explore the location of infinite gems, otherwise Lin Feng would not take it lightly.


    "But it doesn''t matter, there is only a mere infinite gem, even if you struggle in front of me, there will be no waves!"


    Lin Feng quickly became cold, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s the power of space gems again?" Thanos frowned and explored around, "Where did I hide this time!?"


    "Heavenly hand strength!"


    At the next moment, Lin Feng instantly exchanged positions with the prison debris behind Thanos, and attacked Thanos from a zero range: "Kick at the speed of light!"


    "Boom!"


    Thanos was inevitably kicked out, and a dark substance made of real gems emerged on him again, but before he changed reality again, he found that the dark substance was strangely stagnant!


    "Is this..." Thanos''s pupils shrank, "He used the time gem to stop the time of the reality gem again?!"


    Only infinite gems can affect infinite gems, and only infinite gems can be enemies of infinite gems. Similarly, Lin Feng once said to Master Gu Yi that Thanos naturally knows this truth.


    And there is the most obvious evidence, that is, after the Time Gems forcibly suspended the reality gems of the same level, there is no longer enough time to continue to stop Thanos!


    "The answer is correct! But no prize!"


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand at Thanos from a distance, the phantom of the Infinite Gloves was directly transmitted out of the Bat armor, turning into a giant hand of light covering the sky and the earth and grabbing at Thanos!


    This great hand of light is obviously composed of the colors of those four infinite gems, and there is a sense of predominance. No creature can raise the slightest thought of resistance in the face of his power!


    However, Thanos, who is the only one, is different. He still wants to fight hard, but even if he has this idea, he can''t implement it anymore.


    ����This time is not just the power of spiritual gems, but a deeper impact! ..

 Chapter 1166： Nemesis

    Push our old book "Infinite Time and Space Store", which is nearing completion, and it has officially entered the climax!


    You can directly search for the title of the book, or click on my author name to enter the work list to view~


    Time and Space Shop welcomes you! This shop provides all the services you can think of, and you are satisfied!


    what? This Mr. Madara wants to resurrect your brother? no problem! I especially recommend Dragon Ball which has no side effects!


    And this Mr. Sauron, do you want a good knife? no problem! EX Treasures, the strongest Teikoku are all for you to choose!


    As for Mr. Aizen, do you want someone who can compare with you and even beat you? no problem! Come on, I will satisfy you, stretch my head over and I will add a blood buff to you!


    But before that... the girls in line at the counter, I know you are all from different worlds and are very anxious, but can you observe the line etiquette first?


    ================================================= ========================


    Lin Feng directly stopped Thanos'' soul with soul gems!


    If the soul cannot move, then the body is just a dead body, unable to move at all!


    "Asshole---!"


    Thanos was horrified, and until this moment, he finally realized that compared to Lin Feng, who had four times the number of infinite gems, he couldn''t match it at all!


    Lin Feng''s own strength is not weaker than Thanos. In this way, when both parties can use Infinite Gems, the advantage of Lin Feng with four Infinite Gems is clearly reflected.


    This is simply an overwhelming crush!


    Seeing that the giant hand of light got closer and closer, Thanos'' crazy eyes were also strangely calm.


    It looked like the death ambition of recognizing the coming of defeat, and it seemed like a peaceful madness after reaching the extreme, which made people extremely shuddering.


    "Hahaha..." Thanos suddenly laughed weirdly, "hahahahahahahaha!"


    This laughter made Lin Feng feel very bad, because it turned out to be Thanos'' physical laughter!


    "What kind of situation is this? Did he use any method to break away from the power of the soul gem?"


    But how is this possible?


    Only infinite gems can fight against infinite gems, but apart from the power gems that are still floating in the universe magic ball and the reality gems that offset the time gems, there should be no seventh infinite gem on the field!


    This thought made Lin Feng feel very uneasy, and Thanos reverted to a sneer at this time: "What I can''t get, you don''t want to get it! Although it can only break free for a moment, it is enough��"


    As soon as his voice fell, a light yellow infinite gem in the center of Thanos'' Infinite Glove suddenly flickered!


    "what is that?"


    Lin Feng''s pupils shrank. Although he noticed that Thanos'' Infinite Gloves actually had two Infinite Gems, Lin Feng initially thought that they were like the decorations he saw when he got the Infinite Gloves in the fairy palace.


    And now, it seems that the second unknown gem is obviously not the decoration that Lin Feng thought!


    "Is there really a seventh infinite gem? Is the **** of the soul gem also broken by Thanos with it?!"


    Lin Feng already felt the energy in the Infinite Gloves about to move, and began to riot uncontrollably.


    As if being involved by unknown suction, the power of the giant hand of light gradually overflowed out of the body uncontrollably.


    At the same time, the four infinite gems in Lin Feng''s hand were constantly shaking, as if they had a certain resonance with each other, exuding some mysterious fluctuations.


    Because of this wave, even the power gems not far away started to move around!


    Immediately as Thanos��s Infinite Gloves became more and more radiant, Lin Feng��s four infinite gems also shone dazzling light, intertwined with the light of reality gems and power gems, shining the gloomy universe like daylight!


    "Tsk, even the Infinite Gloves can no longer control the Infinite Gems!"


    Lin Feng screamed, and watched the four infinite gems on the infinite glove split automatically. The energy contained in the gems was also drawn by something, frantically following the giant hand of light that couldn''t be recovered. .


    Gradually, seven colors of light shone on the edge of Chien Prison, and the power of the first six infinite gems gradually condensed into a huge figure under the traction of Thanos''s seventh infinite gem.


    This colorful giant can plunge countless lives into it with just one glance, as if seeing the rise and fall of the infinite universe from it!


    The legendary infinite gem has a human life form after condensing all the power.


    Or in fact, in the beginning, there were no infinite gems in the universe. There was only an extremely powerful nemesis. It was only because at a certain stage of its development, tired of own existence and loneliness, that it split the self into several infinity. gem!


    And now this once invincible and almighty Nemesis has been resurrected!


    "I didn''t expect that Thanos would still keep this hand..."


    The moment Lin Feng saw the Nemesis, he gradually recalled an uncommon memory that he had thrown into the corner of his mind.


    If I insist, it seems that there is indeed a seventh infinite gem.


    And the so-called seventh infinite gem is the self gem in Thanos'' hands!


    All the infinite gems are extracted from the essence of the nemesis, and the self gem contains the will of the nemesis, in other words, it is like the command tower of the other six infinite gems.


    This is why Thanos can use the Infinite Glove to sense the position of the Infinite Gem in advance when there is no Infinite Gem, and when there is only one Infinite Gem, he can directly use the power of the real gem through the Infinite Glove!


    "Am I being resurrected..."


    The Nemesis understood all the things that happened in this space in an instant. It glanced at Lin Feng lightly, but didn''t stop and care. ..

 Chapter 1167： Wrath of the true god!

    Push our old book "Infinite Space-Time Store", which is nearing completion, has entered the climax!


    You can directly search for the title of the book, or click on my author name to enter the work list to view~


    Time and Space Shop welcomes you! This shop provides all the services you can think of, and you are satisfied!


    what? This Mr. Madara wants to resurrect your brother? no problem! I especially recommend Dragon Ball which has no side effects!


    And this Mr. Sauron, do you want a good knife? no problem! EX Treasures, the strongest Teikoku are all for you to choose!


    As for Mr. Aizen, do you want someone who can compare with you and even beat you? no problem! Come on, I will satisfy you, stretch my head over and I will add a blood buff to you!


    But before that... the girls in line at the counter, I know you are all from different worlds and are very anxious, but can you observe the line etiquette first?


    ================================================= ========================


    As if it had just swept over an insignificant crawler, it didn''t need to pay attention at all.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt your meditation, but can you please return to the infinite gem again?"


    However, Lin Feng didn''t panic in the face of the nemesis, but his tone was extremely sincere.


    "Otherwise, you see, I have been working hard to collect infinite gems for a long time, but you were resurrected all at once. This doesn''t seem appropriate? After all, I need the power of infinite gems more than you to enrich myself..."


    Lin Feng continued to babble, and even surprised the Nemesis a little bit.


    Generally speaking, the creatures in this universe, the moment they see it, will show the meaning of surrender from the biological instinct level, because this is a completely different life level!


    However, the Nemesis did not know that Lin Feng was definitely not included.


    Because Lin Feng had seen and experienced a power greater than the Nemesis for a long time-that was Lin Feng himself!


    "Just relying on a low life like you, are you vainly trying to encroach on the power of infinite gems?"


    The slight surprise is just a fresh emotion for the Nemesis.


    It still stared at Lin Feng infinitely indifferently, and didn''t even bother to make any disdain. It was a devastating blow at Lin Feng, just like slapping a mosquito.


    Lin Feng''s expression became cold when he saw this, all the muzzle holes on the Bat suit were opened, and they all poured out toward the phantom shot by the Nemesis with the greatest firepower!


    At the same time, behind Lin Feng, the sea of ??elements, which was countless times more magnificent than artillery ammunition, followed closely behind me mightily!


    "Boom, boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom go in boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom in boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom b


    Suddenly, countless explosions rose in the center of the two attacks. The aftermath seemed to cover the entire starry sky. At a glance, it was full of shocking scenes of two terrifying torrents colliding against each other!


    "Ok?"


    This time the Nemesis was really surprised.


    Although it was just a casual blow, Lin Feng could barely offset each other, which was something that the Nemesis had never seen before.


    It''s just that even a trivial reptile can''t be solved with one move. This is undoubtedly a humiliation for the Nemesis!


    So it got angry, so it got serious, and the second blow of Nemesis came immediately!


    This time, the giant hand it photographed has already covered the world, and the sight of the nemesis is full of giant hands, and the momentum of a single blow is comparable to a peerless impact!


    "This is really not worrying!"


    Lin Feng also gave a long roar, once again gathering the elemental storms that were not inferior and just attacking, mixed with the last artillery fire of the bat armor and rushed to the attack of the nemesis!


    Smoke, flames, sand, thunder and lightning, ice, darkness, light, lava, swamp, gas, ice and snow, rain, hardwood, metal, strong wind, magnetic field, rock, ocean...the colorful elements are dazzling, and there are even many types. People can''t see clearly!


    Undoubtedly, this blow was the same as Lin Feng''s last blow, it was Lin Feng''s full blow that brought his ability to the limit!


    In the next moment, these two forces, which can be called the most powerful forces in the universe, once again greeted each other fiercely!


    "Boom, boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom go in boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom in boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom b


    This explosion is better than the last one, but there is a big difference...that is, the phantom of the palm shot by the nemesis has not been offset, but continued to be crushed heavily!


    "Boom����!!!"


    In the darkness of the universe, a terrible light comparable to the Big Bang suddenly burst out violently!


    Only the life of the nemesis level can clearly see the internal situation through this infinitely high brightness without hindrance.


    But when the Nemesis saw it, her brows frowned.


    After a while, the light of the explosion has dissipated, and the original location of Chien Prison has been empty, and it was obviously completely wiped out by the strike of the Nemesis!


    However, in the void where everything around it turned into nothingness, there was still a humanoid object full of cracks suspended.


    Soon this humanoid object was completely cracked, gradually turned into fragments and dissipated, eventually becoming even scum.


    However, the sight of the nemesis had already passed through all the obstacles, looking straight at the only life inside.


    "You can still continue to live tenaciously," the Nemesis said lightly, "As a lower being, I can praise you for doing well."


    It was Lin Feng who revealed his true body in front of her, but that was more than continuing to survive tenaciously, Lin Feng was in a state of unscathed now!


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Feng, in the faint tone of the nemesis, also heard the meaning of extremely hidden rage! ..

 Chapter 1168： Infinite King

    "Unexpectedly, even the bat armor made of special armor plates is not an enemy of your move. I just need to praise you for your greatness."


    Lin Feng shook his head with emotion, the Nemesis can attack with at least the power of the rules of the artifact level between every move, let alone under its serious strike!


    It is possible that countless variable changes in the entire universe are all rich in them, so naturally it also includes specific frequencies that can crush special armor plates!


    And now that Lin Feng, who has no bat armor armor, is about to face the anger of the nemesis!


    Everything seemed so desperate, but Lin Feng suddenly laughed.


    "To be honest, I have nothing to do. I only have the last card in my hand, and I don''t know if it will work for you..."


    Having said this, Lin Feng raised his head and looked directly into the eyes of the nemesis: "...but what about it! Whether the time can catch up, let us take a bold gamble!"


    "����Natural Fruit Awakens!"


    "Awakening" is the highest-level use of Devil Fruit, of course, as the natural peak fruit ability, Lin Feng can also use this trick!


    The changes visible to the naked eye began to spread to the surroundings with Lin Feng as the center. In an instant, the tens of thousands of miles were no longer a cosmic space with nothing, but was assimilated into his natural domain by Lin Feng''s ability!


    The Nemesis also looked at Lin Feng''s move slightly in surprise, and she could clearly feel that Lin Feng''s "awakening" assimilated and changed a large area of ??the surrounding space, turning it into something of Lin Feng!


    Even if it is, it has lost control of this natural realm. In this forest wind world, both time and space are completely out of the hands of the Nemesis!


    Of course, this provocative move also made the goddess of vengeance unprecedentedly angry!


    Therefore, it did not have arrogance or reservedness this time, and directly chose to make an all-out effort. It must be ruthlessly eliminated the reptile that challenged its majesty!


    "bring it on!"


    Lin Feng''s expression was also shocked. In the awakened state, although his strength soared several times, his consumption also increased exponentially.


    Therefore, it is a race against time to use the time of awakening. Even if the Nemesis does not take the initiative to fight, Lin Feng will take the initiative to fight it!


    The Nemesis made an outrageous action, and this blow seemed to be rich in the birth and destruction of countless stars, and the various changes between the nebula hitting the star sea and spreading the planet were all rich in it!


    It can be said that this is not like an attack from this world, but a second world containing time, space, spirit, power, soul, reality, etc.!


    It''s like a new world in the natural field constructed by Lin Feng!


    The two worlds clashed together with a mighty force, and suddenly the starlight was no longer there, and all the light seemed to have been completely swallowed, leaving only endless destruction!


    I don''t know how long it took, other elements in the universe filled the void space again, and under the scattered messy power, Lin Feng also vomited blood to reveal his figure.


    "Sure enough, even after awakening, the full use of your strength is completely inferior to your strength. Just a single blow caused me serious injury..."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly. If Datongmu Huiye just touched the threshold of becoming a "true god", then the Nemesis is undoubtedly the pinnacle of this true god! It''s a ceiling-like existence in the realm of true gods!


    However, no matter how Lin Feng used the natural fruits of his awakening, he could only reach the power level infinitely close to Datongmu Huiye in a short period of time. It was incredible that Lin Feng could barely take down the nemesis''s anger.


    "Hmph, have you finally realized your insignificance and humbleness?"


    The Nemesis snorted coldly and looked at Lin Feng who was bleeding blood, the chill in his eyes reached the absolute zero of the universe.


    Indeed, in the eyes of the Nemesis, Lin Feng seemed to recognize the reality, and then gave up the struggle.


    Because in the feeling of the nemesis, the surging power of awakening fruit in Lin Feng''s body is retreating and disappearing at an unimaginable speed.


    As long as a short while later, this huge power will completely dissipate, allowing Lin Feng to become an ordinary person again.


    When an ordinary person is exposed to this desperate situation in the universe that is not suitable for life, it is undoubtedly equivalent to suicide!


    But at this moment, the Nemesis, as the omnipotent and omnipotent power of the supreme **** of the universe, suddenly gave it an extremely bad premonition of danger.


    In its field of vision, Lin Feng''s smiling face that was never hurried was already reflected.


    "Question one," Lin Feng raised a finger suddenly, "where are my lost natural fruit powers?"


    This is undoubtedly a question that the so-called omnipotent nemesis does not know, and it is not prepared to answer, because the bad premonition in his heart has reached its limit! ..

 Chapter 1169： season finale

    "Step into death! You low-level creature!"


    Regardless of anything else, the Nemesis decided for the first time to be strong first, destroying the eye-catching man in front of him in advance!


    Presumably, as long as Lin Feng is beaten so that there are not even the most basic constituent particles left, then no matter how bad or bad his inner feeling is, it is impossible to realize it!


    However, this terrifying blow that was enough to destroy the world was bounced off by the gorgeous robe that appeared out of thin air, directly crossing a distance of billions of light years, shattering the distant star!


    "what?!"


    The Nemesis was really taken aback this time, and saw that the luxurious robes had already flew to Lin Feng''s body after blocking the Nemesis''s attack.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s finger also raised the second finger: "Question two, can I keep up with the time I said before the war, what do I mean?"


    This is obviously another answer that the nemesis doesn''t know, but it doesn''t matter, Lin Feng has already answered it immediately.


    "Presumably you don''t know these questions, after all, the power that I used before the battle is far higher than you, and you can''t even notice it!"


    Yes, after seeing the revival of the Nemesis, Lin Feng clearly understood the gap between them.


    Only because Lin Feng was once stronger than the Nemesis, so he can see the terrible aspects of the Nemesis more clearly!


    So he made up his mind decisively-in addition to the natural fruits, in fact, there is a hidden power in Lin Feng.


    That is the seed that draws the power of the king!


    "From the current point of view, time is just in time... the time when my power of the **** king completely swallows the system of the **** king, and the power of the three kings!"


    Strictly speaking, the power of the natural fruit that disappeared from Lin Feng''s body was just transferred away, and as the last step of fusion, it returned to the power of the **** king!


    As Lin Feng spoke, a new crown had been quietly condensed, it looked so inconspicuous, but it could make the nemesis feel endless power!


    "How could..." The Nemesis was horrified, "How can such power exist!?"


    Lin Feng put the crown on his head in front of the nemesis.


    From this moment on, Lin Feng was reincarnate as the omnipotent **** king, and this time he was truly omnipotent!


    In the past, Lin Feng recognized that the **** king he achieved by relying on shortcuts was flawed and could not truly reach the level of omniscience and omnipotence.


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Feng will be subject to the restrictions that may burst the universe, so Lin Feng will helplessly fall into the world of One Piece by accident.


    But from now on, those have become a thing of the past!


    The power of the new king, which combines the power of the king''s system and the power of the three kings, is a fully mature power!


    In the face of this powerful force, even the nemesis seemed so powerless to resist!


    Lin Feng''s voice has gradually increased, as if every word and every sentence has become a note that shakes the universe and drives supreme authority!


    "What you said to me just now is so rude! A little nemesis dare to provoke the majesty of the king of gods!"


    The Nemesis had a ferocious face upon hearing this: "No! I am the supreme **** of this universe! You..."


    "enough!"


    Lin Feng''s solemn opening immediately produced a new cosmic law, which made the goddess of vengeance speechless!


    At the same time, the long-lost scepter and giant sword had emerged in front of Lin Feng, and the bloodstains of black and white also revolved happily around Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng, who has now reached the realm of true omnipotence, has long broken through the limit of the universe''s capacity, and even the infinite power of his body can reach all universes at will!


    "Be obediently change back to Infinite Gems, I don''t need your extra will to exist."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand towards the desperately struggling nemesis, and for a short while, the nemesis screamed silently, feeling that the power in his body was forcibly divided beyond control!


    And the self-jewel, which represents the will of the Nemesis, began to appear miserably criss-crossed and criss-crossed, and finally shattered and returned to nothingness!


    At this moment, the power of Nemesis once again turned into six infinite gems, which turned into extremely fast flowing discs under the control of Lin Feng.


    Among them, the infinite gems representing time and space merged into one black and white blood.


    And the infinite gems that represent power and reality fall in the center of the great sword and the scepter, and merge with them.


    In the end, the infinite gems representing the soul and spirit are respectively embedded in Lin Feng''s crown and robe, and they are completely integrated into one!


    So far, Lin Feng''s majestic power of the **** king has absorbed a new peak of true **** level power with perfect speed.


    The power of the true **** that Lin Feng finally obtained directly pushed the great power of the **** king Lin Feng to the peak!


    At this moment, Lin Feng has become the apex of the realm of the **** king, with countless time-space causal life and death reincarnation in his hands, the power and power are invincible in the world!


    Feeling the freewheeling force of a large universe that was reborn and destroyed under a thought, Lin Feng gradually smiled.


    "It seems that my journey can end perfectly at this point," Lin Feng muttered to himself with emotion, "but a new journey can begin anytime!"


    "But that''s something for the future, now my wives must be impatient to wait~"


    Lin Feng smiled, waving his hand is the gate of time and space between the two universes.


    He wandered in until the door of the universe closed behind him, and for a while the vast universe returned to tranquility.

 v2 Chapter 1： Come to the world of death!

    In a blink of an eye, it has been a while since Lin Feng returned to the world of forbidden magic books.


    Originally, this world was created by Lin Feng for experimenting over the system, but the current system has been swallowed by Lin Feng with the power of the king, of course, there is no meaning to continue the experiment.


    So during the period, Lin Feng has been watching condescendingly at a group of people on the earth who are making troubles and making troubles.


    What is the Anbu War, and what is the Third World War, especially watching Aleister, Ives, and a bunch of demons exulting under his nose, Lin Feng found it particularly interesting.


    However, Lin Feng is not the type that has always been interested in something. Time is meaningless to the top **** king, just a few seconds, so Lin Feng soon wanted to go to other worlds to have fun.


    Now Lin Feng can freely traverse all worlds, and all his power can be carried freely as he wishes. It can be said that there is nothing in the world that he cannot do.


    But because of being too almighty, Lin Feng, who was so invincible, felt that his mentality had changed.


    It seemed that those fame and fortune, strength, interest struggles, etc., Lin Feng was already not interested, because as long as his mind moved, he could have everything.


    Therefore, a trip to another world is basically imperative.


    After asking Tsunade and the others, the answer they got was not to go. They were very powerful in themselves, and Lin Feng, who represented the universe''s will to protect them, was a rampage on the earth.


    It doesn��t matter if the outside world overturns the sky or even the world is about to be destroyed, it doesn��t matter to them, and it won��t affect them. You should go shopping and continue shopping, and you should continue shopping.


    "Well, it seems I am the lone ranger again."


    Lin Feng curled his lips and waved his big hand, and the barriers between the worlds were easily penetrated, the door of space opened, revealing a brand new world behind him.


    ...


    In an unmanned corner, a crack suddenly opened in the space, and Lin Feng''s figure stepped out from the inside and stood firmly on the ground.


    Lin Feng looked around, except for the obvious feeling that it is now in winter, he can only observe through the house that he is in the old age now, and he said in his heart: "here?"


    Walking out of this alley, Lin Feng found that his outfit looked a little out of place. On the snow-filled road, his thin modern summer outfit was very different from the thick winter clothes of the passers-by.


    "But, do they seem to be offended?"


    Lin Feng shook his head, not in a hurry to know which world he was in. For him now, he would have fun only by probing little by little.


    Before taking a few steps, Lin Feng found a room similar to a restaurant, and walked in with a thought.


    The waiter waiting on the side greeted him, "Guest, what to eat."


    However, Lin Feng didn''t look at this waiter like a waiter should be.


    Have you ever seen a waiter with messy hair and procrastinated clothes? This one is now.


    The restaurant at this moment is very lively, different from the cold outside, full of atmosphere, and people clink glasses from time to time.


    Lin Feng nodded and said casually: "The best dish is the same."


    After hearing this, the waiter glanced strangely at Lin Feng''s dress, and said strangely, "Are you rich?"


    Picking up the cup on the table, Lin Feng mixed himself with a glass of boiled water, sipped it in his mouth, and said, "I have money, you don''t need to know."


    The waiter smiled strangely and said, "Hey, if you have any money, I will know later."


    After that, he ran to the back kitchen.


    Not only him, Lin Feng also discovered that there were many gangsters standing against the wall in this restaurant looking at him, even winking at themselves.


    Even fools know that they have absolutely no good intentions.


    But in the eyes of those guests who knew the inside story, Lin Feng was just like a fool, sitting in place regardless of him, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "Tsk, I don''t know what the bad luck is, let this kid fall here!"


    "Isn''t it? When it comes to this, who doesn''t have to be plucked to know what to do?"


    "Haha, there is a good show to watch, let''s have another drink!"


    Listening to the ridiculous discussion around, Lin Feng remained unmoved, and drank the boiling water in the glass as if drinking agar jade brew.


    The waiter said: "Come on, please take your time!"


    He tilted his head and signaled Lin Feng to enjoy it. After putting down his things, he blatantly ran to the gangsters who just stood without eating, and pointed to Lin Feng.


    In the past, he ate a lot of delicacies and delicacies. Lin Feng occasionally saw the simple combination of three dishes and one soup in front of him. On the contrary, he felt that his appetite was better, even though he no longer had to eat.


    But eating, drinking and having fun is one of the great pleasures of life. If you don��t even have this, what''s the point?


    With this good mood, Lin Feng was quite leisurely after eating.


    However, his appearance made those who secretly followed him grinned and smiled happily.


    The waiter said: "Don''t worry, Asakura brother, I''ve gotten inquiries, this person has no background, absolutely fat sheep!" And he stood up proudly, such a fat sheep is not uncommon, this time I can be regarded as a bit of merit.


    Asakura grinned and said, "Yes, if it''s really a fat sheep, I have to reward you if you go back to the boss." He patted the waiter on the shoulder, and the waiter was honored to thank him.


    The waiter said: "Then it''s up to me next!" Seeing that Lin Feng had almost eaten, he said hello to a few **** and walked over.


    The waiter said frankly: "Guests, please pay, Sanhuan."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Have you always asked for it like this?"


    The waiter pretended to be angrily: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong, don''t you want to eat Bawang''s meal?"


    He stared as if he wanted to eat Lin Feng.


    Without worrying about him, Lin Feng stood up and took out a gold coin from his pocket and threw it over, and walked straight out.


    Although he didn''t bring anything when he came, with Lin Feng''s power of the **** king, he didn''t make as many gold coins as he wanted. ..

 v2 Chapter 2： Isnt there a king here?

    The waiter thought that the money Lin Feng threw was not enough. After seeing clearly that it was a real gold coin, his eyes almost fell on the gold coin, "It''s the third ring..."


    His throat was a little dry, he was just the gold ring he wanted, but he didn''t expect that this person would then give him a gold coin, absolutely fat sheep!


    The waiter directly took the gold coin in his hand, and waved it to let the gangsters see, "Brother Asakura! It''s really a fat sheep!"


    "gold!"


    The gangsters stared at it directly, and their hearts were overwhelmed with joy, as if they were winding up, they rushed out.


    "Go, let''s go and see!"


    Seeing that Lin Feng was so rich, those guests wanted to continue watching, knowing how tragic Lin Feng would end up in the end.


    Such behavior makes them happy.


    After the gangsters chased them out, they found that Lin Feng was not walking fast. He didn''t have the consciousness that he was being watched. Doesn''t he still know his current situation? ridiculous!


    "Boy, stop!"


    Asakura quickened his pace and stopped directly in front of Lin Feng, holding his shoulders and looking at Lin Feng triumphantly.


    Lin Feng''s voice came: What do you want to do? "


    The same problem as those who received the same treatment before, this kind of words that knew that they were about to be bullied, but could not believe it, made several gangsters very useful.


    However, Lin Feng''s expression is still as indifferent as before.


    The corner of Asakura''s mouth was almost up to the sky, and he looked at Lin Feng disdainfully: "Should I say that you are naive or a fool?"


    The waiter chased it out and yelled at Lin Feng triumphantly: "Hand over all the money you have, otherwise you will just die!"


    Not only him, but the other guests who came after seeing the scene at this time, they all looked at Lin Feng with this expression.


    Why didn''t this kid expect that he would become a Buddha and come to this place?


    Several gangsters laughed one after another: "Haha, he is right, hand over all the money!"


    Hearing the frantic voices of these people, the passers-by silently buried their heads, afraid to look here, for fear that they would also be involved in trouble.


    "I have been so blatant, is there no law here?"


    Lin Feng is a little curious. People here seem to be used to this kind of scene.


    Asakura was taken aback: "Law?" Then he laughed loudly: "Hahaha, I heard you right, this kid talks about the law? Tell us about the law?"


    "Hahaha..."


    The people around all laughed in agreement, looking at the Lin Feng surrounded by them, as if looking at a clown.


    Lin Feng shook his head regretfully: "It seems that there is indeed no more."


    Asakura suffocated a smile and looked at Lin Feng with tears of laughter.


    "Why, what law do you want to tell me? Asakura brother I would like to hear."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly in everyone''s eyes, and it looked strange.


    "You are wrong. I don''t want you to obey the law, but myself. If you are a newcomer, you always respect your master''s opinion. But since there is no law, then I don''t have to obey it."


    Asakura narrowed his eyes, and gradually put his hand on the hilt of the knife around his waist and said, "What do you mean, you want to do it with us? Do you know who we are?"


    The atmosphere is very weird. The crowd onlookers all looked at Lin Feng in surprise. Does this kid really want to play?


    However, they have also encountered this situation. Basically, they have just come to Liuhun Street from this world. Relying on their strength in life, they think they are very great. What happened? In the end, it was not like a dog lying on the ground begging for mercy.


    Some people yelled at the side: "Brother Asakura, don''t make your hands too heavy. If you die at once, how can we have fun?"


    "That''s right, haha!"


    Everyone burst into laughter, and the waiter also stood beside the other gangsters and laughed, completely not paying attention to Lin Feng.


    Asakura grinned when he heard what they said, which was true.


    However, when none of them noticed, the laughter of the person who had just taken the lead in the booze stopped abruptly.


    "Uh!"


    Like a duck with his mouth covered, the man covered his throat and fell to the ground.


    The blood flowed to the thick winter clothes wrapped around this person''s neck, dyeing it black.


    shock!


    What happened!


    Asakura turned around in a panic. Could it be that any adult made the move? But what to do to kill unrelated people.


    No, that person is not completely unrelated, he just laughed at Lin Feng! Asakura finally realized something and quickly turned his attention to Lin Feng.


    At this moment, Lin Feng looked at Asakura quietly with a smile on his indifferent face.


    Obviously in this severe snowy winter, countless cold sweats appeared on Asakura''s forehead, and he swallowed hard and looked at Lin Feng.


    The waiter and other gangsters saw that someone was dead. They didn''t think so much as Asakura thought, but directly yelled at the surroundings: "Which one of the killers shot? Didn''t you see us teaching the newcomer?"


    The guests who were chased out to watch saw that they were cursing at themselves, and they were a bit inexplicable. They didn''t do it, nor did they see who did it?


    They shook their heads and waved their hands: "It''s none of our business, we don''t know either!"


    The waiter and gangsters frowned and asked Asakura on the side: "Brother Asakura, do you know what''s going on?"


    However, under their gaze, Asakura kept silent, and even after they observed more closely, they found that Asakura''s right hand touching the handle of the knife was shaking slightly, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    As if he was afraid of something?


    Following Asakura''s eyes, the eyes of the waiter and the gangsters shifted to Lin Feng.


    This strange scene was naturally noticed by the onlookers. They all found it strange. Why did Asakura seem a little afraid of Lin Feng?


    Asakura''s voice trembled: "You, you, who are you..."


    "Do you want to survive? But it seems that there is no law." Lin Feng smiled slightly and stomped forward slightly.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, Asakura seemed to have been stepped on his tail. Seeing Lin Feng forward, he took five or six steps backward.


    "sulfuric acid!"


    Pulling out the knife, Asakura bent over and pointed at Lin Feng, and said, "Don''t come here!"

 v2 Chapter 3： Omaeda family

    Regardless of what Asakura said so badly, his two feet had already turned an angle, as if he was ready to escape at any time.


    The waiter and the gangsters widened their eyes and looked at the nervous Asakura in disbelief. What did he mean? Could it be that it was Lin Feng who had been under their noses and hadn''t moved anything just now?


    impossible!


    The waiter ran to Asakura and persuaded, "Don''t be afraid, Asakura, let''s go up and clean up this kid!"


    After speaking, the waiter rushed up with a few gangsters with a very arrogant expression. What kind of big-tailed wolf is this kid pretending to be in front of them?


    "it is good!"


    The onlookers clapped and applauded.


    Seeing that they didn''t understand the situation at all, Asakura was afraid and fortunate, a group of brainless people, can''t you see why he was so afraid? But fortunately, it just created conditions for himself to escape.


    Before the waiters and the others rushed to Lin Feng, Asakura directly turned and ran, still joking in his heart. The reason why he was able to sit in the position of the small boss was because of his good eyesight, he immediately met someone who could not be offended. Just know buggering.


    However, before Asakura ran far, he was shocked to discover how Lin Feng, who was clearly behind, suddenly stood in front of him.


    Asakura opened his mouth wide, and the knife in his hand fell into the snow without making a sound.


    Speaking hard, Asakura found that it was very difficult for him to speak at this time: "Shun, Shun, Shun, step?"


    Lin Feng neither denied nor admitted, he still stood quietly in front of Asakura with a faint smile.


    However, Lin Feng spoke at this time, speaking very softly, as if speaking to a friend.


    "Here, what block is it?"


    Asakura knelt on the ground, kept kowtow, and said, "Master Death, please spare your life, Master Death, please spare your life, this is the Seventy-ninth Street in the west!"


    After Lin Feng heard it, he muttered to himself in a faint voice: "Is it really the world of the **** of death..."


    Afterwards, Lin Feng turned and left without looking back, as if the matter was over.


    Asakura kept kowtow, never seeing Lin Feng had left. When the waiter and the gangsters chased him, he realized that Lin Feng had already left.


    The waiter and the gangsters said in horror: "Brother Asakura, when we just rushed up, that person suddenly disappeared!"


    "I saw it, too, are we hell?"


    The gangsters were shocked, and sweat broke out on their heads like Asakura.


    Seeing that his embarrassed image was seen by them, Asakura said angrily: "Damn? Have you forgotten what we are? Idiot! Go, come back with me to see the boss! Remember, don''t mess with the person just now. !"


    The waiter and the gangsters repeatedly agreed, where would they dare to provoke Lin Feng?


    Asakura nodded with confidence. It seemed that they hadn''t noticed the image of themselves just now, and some of the joy of the aftermath, Asakura took the first two steps, ready to take them back to tell the boss what happened here.


    In the end, after two steps, Asakura found that the sky was spinning, why did he suddenly fall to the ground? I want to get up, but I find my hands and feet do not listen. What''s wrong?


    Asakura opened his eyes suspiciously and looked at his little brothers. He wanted to ask aloud, but found that he could not speak, as if his neck was leaking.


    "Brother Asakura, your head, why, it''s dropped..."


    The waiter and the **** were horrified to the extreme, looking at the head falling to the ground coldly, and blinking at their heads.


    Asakura is very strange, my head turned off? Impossible, how could my head fall...


    "Puff!"


    Countless blood spurted out of Asakura''s body still standing, splashing on the waiters and gangsters, making them completely lose their minds.


    The waiter and the gangsters yelled: "Run!"


    In the process of escaping, they even held their necks with their hands, for fear that their heads would fall like an asakura.


    Before those onlookers saw the scene in the distance, scared to death, they crawled and left the scene.


    Everyone has only one thought in their minds at this moment. When they see that person, they absolutely have to run!


    Leaving the two corpses lying quietly on the ground, people who want to pass by show them, this is the end of provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked!


    It was not until a while later that three people in black came to the scene.


    First, he looked at the corpse of the person whose throat had been cut. One of them said, "One blow is fatal, and the wound is smooth and small. If you use a Zanpaku knife, it means that this person has extremely clever control capabilities. This person was killed in the front, and it cannot be ruled out that it was accidental. The final conclusion is that the strength is unknown and the sword is superb."


    The other two men in black nodded and walked to the other side.


    "Same as the previous technique, using a thin-bladed weapon is fatal with one blow, the wound is extremely smooth, and the neck bone is cut in one blow. The power is far beyond ordinary."


    After another conclusion, the three men in black looked at each other and nodded. From the absence of Rei Pressure and the identity of the deceased, it can be seen that this casualty incident was caused by an ordinary master, not that the **** of death in Jingling Court violated the rules.


    After dragging the corpse elsewhere and burning it, the three men in black went to the nearby residential house and asked.


    In the end, a hunting order with a blurry picture of Lin Feng was posted on the streets and marked as a higher-level villain.


    A group of people gathered in front of this hunting order and discussed it with regret.


    "These people from the secret mobile unit always come late or don''t come, otherwise, how could our 79th block become what it is now?"


    "Yes, I remember this little brother was just defending himself. I didn''t expect him to be wanted in the end."


    "Hey, haven''t you been here long? Do you know the relationship between the covert mobile unit and these **** leaders? Do you know who the covert mobile two-unit police squad is? Do you know why the Omaeda family is so rich?"


    "I don''t know, who is it? Can you tell me?" The person who asked the question was completely confused. Is there any collusion between officials and bandits?


    Seeing this person''s innocent appearance, the good people couldn''t help but tell him in a low voice: "Don''t tell anyone this secret. The money of the Omaeda family is all sucked from us little people! And secretly mobile The captain of the second unit of the army is a member of the Oh Maeda family!"..

 v2 Chapter 4： Shiba Iwawa!

    Others added: "Not only that, this police captain is also the deputy captain of Jinglingting Second Division, and he is powerful in Liuhun Street!"


    "Tsk tsk, this kid who was wanted is finished, he was spotted by the covert mobile unit, who is it not good to provoke them?"


    Everyone sighed helplessly, and finally dispersed.


    Lin Feng, who didn��t know what happened later, was still wandering. After reading all the scenes in the village, he thought that it was the same as in the anime. From time to time, people with missing hands and feet can still be seen lying on the side of the road, losing all their breath.


    It seems that the place I just arrived is still the most prosperous place in this neighborhood? Lin Feng shook his head indifferently, what he thought of these boring things.


    Lin Feng changed his mind again, since he has already arrived here, he might as well go to the most chaotic 80th block.


    There happened to be a young man who seemed to be dead but still hanging around. Lin Feng walked over and smiled and asked, "How can I get to the 80th block?"


    At this moment, the young man was extremely weak in the snow, his head drooping, as if he had already died.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s questioning, he had another hope, and raised his head laboriously, "Please help me, I''m starving to death, I really want to eat something."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Feng casually took out a gold coin from his pocket and threw it in front of the youth.


    When the young man saw this gold coin, his eyes almost lighted up. He tremblingly held the gold coin in his hand, looked and looked at it, and then said to Lin Feng: "Thank you, thank you, you go over there, just keep going. Eighty blocks."


    When speaking, the young man pointed his finger in the direction, but his eyes were a little erratic.


    Shaking his head unfortunately, Lin Feng took the gold coin back from the young man''s hand easily, and said softly: "You are lying."


    The young man ignored what Lin Feng said, his eyes were red when he saw Lin Feng hiding the gold coin from his hand again.


    I hurriedly got up, shouting with teeth and claws: "Give me my gold coins! This is mine!"


    Even a little angry, the young man still stretched out his hand to touch his waist, not knowing what to dig out.


    Just now he looked like he was going to die, but at this moment, he was alive and well. I didn''t know that he thought this young man had pretended to be before. But Lin Feng knew that he was able to do this only because greed defeated fatigue.


    Holding a dagger with a somewhat old handle but a shining blade in his hand, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Are you looking for this?"


    The young man was taken aback, staring blankly at the things in Lin Feng''s hands. It was indeed his own right, but how it was in his hands.


    "boom!"


    A flame rose, and the dagger in Lin Feng''s hand instantly turned into a pile of fly ash, which was blown to the snow by the wind.


    "Since you don''t know the way, then I will ask the next one."


    Lin Feng held the gold coin in his hand, turned around and walked faintly, leaving the young man with an elegant back.


    The young man looked stupid, and he was frightened by the flames and did not dare to pounce on Lin Feng, but he still kept muttering: "Mine, it''s all mine..."


    After that, he fell to the ground again, this time, he died completely.


    Originally this was just a small episode, but it became unnatural in the eyes of some people.


    "Brothers, give it to me!"


    Lin Feng''s ears suddenly heard a loud shout from behind.


    "Da da! da da!"


    It sounded like a horse''s hoof, and soon approached Lin Feng.


    When Lin Feng saw what it was, he was a little bit ridiculous. This is a horse, it''s just a group of wild boars, just with iron hoofs.


    The people riding on it are even more weirdly dressed, one is more ugly than the other.


    "The eldest brother on Xiliuhun Street is here! To rob money in front of my uncle is simply seeking his own death!"


    The speaker has a floral scarf on his head, his pants have a vortex pattern of falling from the sky, the left eyebrow is half shaved, and the rough look makes him more awkward and awkward.


    The four younger brothers who followed him were not to be outdone, and shouted one after another: "To fight our eldest brother is to fight us!"


    However, when speaking, one person''s rhythm was slow, and the eldest brother in front of him turned his head angrily and cursed, "Fanatical, why are you so stupid? Take a slower every time!"


    Fanaticism is the nickname of Ishino Man. At this moment, he was scolded by his elder brother, scratching his head in embarrassment, and smiling dry without speaking.


    After Lin Feng''s eyes rolled around these people, he said faintly: "I know who you are."


    "Know us? I didn''t expect our reputation to be so prominent!"


    When these people heard Lin Feng say that they knew them, they hugged each other happily. Lin Feng looked a little speechless.


    However, Lin Feng had long since lost the sense of surprise for these characters, and said calmly, "Shiba Yanju, right? How can I get to the 80th block?"


    Shiba Iwasu was shocked when he heard the words, and then said suspiciously, "What are you going to do in the 80th block?"


    After speaking, he reacted to the purpose just now, and then shouted angrily: "Don''t want to divert my attention, hand over the property you robbed just now and return it to that person!"


    Looking at the direction Shiba Iwaru''s finger was pointing, Lin Feng shook his head and said, "That person is dead, and this gold coin is not his."


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Zhibo Yanjiu read it again, and found that the man really seemed to be motionless, and said furiously: "You killed him, do you still want to quibble? Brothers, Come on to me!"


    "Go!"


    Several people rode wild boars, and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    But at this time, another group of people hurriedly ran over from the place where Shiba Iwasu had just come.


    A group of people holding machetes, they said as they ran: "The Shiba family are there, hack them to death!"


    The number of this group is several times more than that of Shiba Yanju and the others. There are more than 20 people, and everyone has a machete in his hand, full of blood.


    The movements of Shiba Yanjiu were immediately stagnant, and they almost forgot that there was someone chasing them behind them.


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly!"


    A few wild boars were obedient. Hearing Shiba Iwasu''s instructions, they immediately turned their heads and turned and ran to other places. ..

 v2 Chapter 5： That guy!

    After finally chasing here, I saw their silhouettes again. How could this group of people let Shiba Iwaru and them!


    A few people took out several black pills from their clothes and threw them straight in front of Shiba Iwasu.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The huge explosion set off a lot of snow and mud, splashing around.


    Shiba Rock Eagles and the others were also lucky, so they didn''t directly throw them on them, but because of this, they were blown down by the wild boar and landed on the ground.


    Shiba Iwajiu''s body was much stronger than his younger brothers, and he stood up after trying to run but found that he couldn''t leave his younger brother behind, and could only work hard with this group of people.


    Feeling anxious, Shiba Iwasui cursed, "You fucking, hit us with the croquettes my uncle sold you?"


    As soon as they heard this, the group of people became unhappy, and the leader even cursed: "Bah! We lied to us with a hundred pieces, but only 30 pieces. They took the money away. I am so embarrassed to say us? Everyone. Man, hack him to death!"


    Shiba Iwajiu hummed with a guilty conscience: "Even if I take more of your money, it will only rob the rich and help the poor, and be a hero! Do you think that the uncle does not know your activities, and the Da Maeda family squeezed my Shiba family and bought it. Selling, the more you talk about it, the more angry it gets! If it wasn''t for the eldest sister to stop me, I would have blown up you here!"


    Shiba Iwajiu was extremely upset. The reason why the Shiba family has fallen to this level is entirely because of the falling rocks of the Omaeda family, a group of pests that do not care about any morality for money.


    But now the situation is better than others, Shiba Iwasu knew that he couldn''t fight hard. It just pretended to fight them to the death, and secretly put his hand on his waist.


    "Blood Chuanyu!"


    Shiba Iwasu detonated the special red chili firework hidden in his waist, and the chili red smoke produced by the explosion blocked his vision, and made the enemies who chased him unable to open his eyes.


    Immediately pulling down the goggles on his forehead, Shiba Iwajiu rushed back to the little brothers, helped them to the wild boar and ran.


    "Cough cough cough cough!"


    When the group of gangsters who were choked by the peppers to open their eyes and kept coughing opened their eyes, the people were long gone. They only saw Lin Feng standing in the distance casually, seemingly bored, and about to go to other places.


    Seeing that the task that was about to be completed was in vain, the boss of the gangster was so angry that he couldn''t wait to chop everyone in front of him into a few knots.


    Pointing at Lin Feng, the bully leader shouted angrily: "Drag that kid back for me as a scapegoat!"


    The gangsters replied: "Yes!"


    Stepping on the snow squeaks and squeaks, the gangsters are like fighting on the street, running and shouting to make Lin Feng stop.


    "Where is the eighty block, do you know."


    Obviously there is still some distance from Lin Feng, these mixed people suddenly heard strange voices, flat and clear.


    One after another, the gangsters were taken aback.


    One of them even pointed out the direction subconsciously. They were familiar with it. After all, the Eighty Block was their base camp.


    "Thanks."


    It was the voice just now coming again.


    In the dumb eyes of the gangsters, a gold coin fell from the direction of the person just now, and the reflection of the gold coin face by the sunlight made them slightly close their eyes.


    Swift~


    Lin Feng is gone!


    Not even a trace was left.


    The gangsters opened their mouths wide, completely unaware of what happened.


    The **** behind ran over, shocked in his heart no less than the little brothers, but he remembered one thing even more, so that he did not stay in place like these little brothers.


    "Hurry up and inform the boss, let him tell the adults in the 80th block, that the **** of death who can step by step we want, is going in that direction!"


    The disappearance of Lin Feng was taken for granted as Shunbu.


    ...


    Shiba Iwajiu and his four younger brothers rode wild boars in the snow. They didn''t even dare to turn their heads back. After running wild for a long time, they only slightly stopped the tired wild boar Boni under him.


    Shiba Iwasu laughed triumphantly: "Haha, my uncle is brave and brave, you can escape even this kind of danger!"


    As a younger brother, of course he knew what Shiba Iwasu was waiting for, and shouted: "Big brother is brave and brave, there is no one in Xiliumin Street!"


    Shiba Iwasu smiled satisfied: "Okay, stop, there seems to be a village ahead, let''s go in and rest."


    Several people jumped off the wild boar and walked forward talking and laughing.


    Unexpectedly, there is not only a village here, but also people greet them.


    Shiba Iwasu looked at the people standing in a row and said strangely: "Strange, do the villagers here already know the reputation of this uncle?"


    The younger brother, Eagle, who reacted the fastest, followed up and said, "Big Brother''s reputation has long been known as Xiliumin Street, and he is so prominent, it''s not surprising at all!"


    After hearing this, Shiba Iwajiu laughed and said, "That''s true, let''s go! Let the villagers pick up the wind for us!"


    Seeing these laughing people approaching, among the people standing in a pile at the entrance of the village, there was a scar face who was obviously the boss smiled and said, "The **** of death mentioned on Seventy-Nineth Street is here. Are you inside?"


    An attentive little brother immediately replied: "It should be true. I also know that the leader is the third young master of the Shiba family. It should be them who asked the **** of death to help them!"


    Scarface smiled more happily, and said, "It turns out it was them, they came at the right time!"


    In normal times, when the **** of death came to their eighty block, of course they had to hide.


    But now they are not afraid at all, because today happens to be the day when the covert mobile units come to collect dividends, and the captain of the second squadron police team personally visited here as a guest!


    Therefore, in the eyes of Shiba Iwasu and their doubts, they were gradually surrounded by the crowd of eighty neighborhoods.


    Shiba Yanjiu still didn''t know what was going on, and some flattered said: "Don''t be so enthusiastic, even if my uncle Yanjiu came to your village, I don''t need to be like this. The residents of Xiliuhun Street are all a family!"


    PS: I wish you all a coming New Year''s Day in advance! ..

 v2 Chapter 6： We have no grievances

    The eagle clamored to the side: "This one is the real eldest brother of Xiliu Soul Street, Shiba Iwajiu!"


    The gangsters couldn''t help hearing the smile here, "haha" laughed.


    The crowd parted in a passage, and the scarred face came through it, watching Shiba Iwasu and they gradually became a little horrified, and said with a strange smile: "I have been around for so long to realize that you are the eldest brother. It''s an honor to see it."


    Shiba Iwasu and the others gradually felt wrong. How could this scene be the same as what they had just experienced on 79th Street?


    Shiba Iwajiu and his younger brother glanced at each other and asked with their eyes, where did we run in panic just now?


    Scarface said again: "Which is the **** of death among you, why is it different from the person on the wanted order?"


    Shiba Iwasu had no idea what this person was talking about, but he bit his head and asked, "Can I ask, where is this place? We have no grievances and no grudges, so there is no need to use this kind of battle against us. Right..."


    Shiba Iwasu was nervous, and he didn''t even dare to say what the uncle said.


    Scarface said with a cold snort, "Hmph, it''s all in the 80th block, don''t you know where it is! Honestly, where is the **** of death hiding?"


    This is the 80th block, Xiliuhun Street is the most chaotic and strongest, and it is also the place where Shiba Iwajiu dare not go! The reason why he dared to wander around the 79th block was because although the 79th block was closest to the 80th block, his strength was completely incomparable, so he dared to bring his little brother there to build a strong reputation there.


    By now, Shiba Yanjiu and the four younger brothers were sweating coldly, and their throats were dry and they didn''t dare to take a breath.


    Shiba Iwajiu opened his mouth in horror and begged for mercy: "Big brother, we really have no grievances!"


    Scarface said disdainfully: "No grievances and no grudges? Then what did you rush to Seventy-ninth Street? Get them up for me, chop off both legs, I see if the **** of death can come out!"


    Shiba Iwajiu and several younger brothers waved their hands in horror and said, "No, no!"


    At this moment, Shiba Rock Eagle was surrounded by so many people, even if he still had a few unused cards, there was no way to escape in this situation.


    It can be said that the current Shiba Yanjiu has even begun to despair. He really did not expect that he would accidentally run to the 80th block. If he knew this would be the case, it would be better to fight with the people in the 79th block. Up.


    However, just when these gangsters were about to start their hands, an unrelated person suddenly appeared next to them, and seemed to ignore them, pacing towards the village.


    This person is obviously Lin Feng.


    When no one else noticed, a gangster stopped by and shouted: "Stop! What did you do, kid!"


    Ok? Everyone heard the prestige, who came.


    Turning his head and looking around, he saw a man who seemed indifferent to everything around him, standing not far from them.


    And before this place, they can be sure that there is absolutely no stranger standing there.


    Lin Feng was too lazy to speak, ignoring the person''s obstruction, going around in a direction and was ready to move on.


    After all, he is not a crab, so he can''t just have an obstacle in front of him, and he has to hit it.


    The **** saw that Lin Feng did not dare to speak out, and wanted to stop in front of Lin Feng, but was stopped by Scarface.


    Scarface walked over and said to the little brother: "You stand aside, how did this person just show up?"


    After the gangster flashed aside obediently, he scratched his head and said, "I don''t know, in a blink of an eye, he is here."


    After seeing Lin Feng, Shiba Yanjiu, who was already desperate, exclaimed, "It''s the man who robbed you just now. Why did he get here?"


    The younger brothers looked at Shiba Yanjiu with contempt, and said that others had robbed him. When you saw him, don��t you want us to rob him again.


    But no matter what, the sudden appearance of this person saved their lives.


    Seeing an opportunity, Shiba Yanjiu suddenly shouted: "Get out of the way!"


    "Shiba-style flower shooting battles revolve around Wanhua"


    Countless small fireworks were thrown around from Shiba Iwajiu''s hands, and then with a few younger brothers, Shiba Iwajiu ran to Lin Feng''s side.


    Shiba Iwasu eagerly said, "My friend, don''t be in a daze, come with me!"


    After Shiba Iwasu finished speaking, he took a few younger brothers and wanted to escape.


    But these gangsters are not vegetarian, they are the most powerful gangsters on Xiliu Soul Street, and their physical fitness is about to catch up with the students who have just entered the Mao Spiritual Academy. You know, that place is the birth cradle of the death **** of Jingling Court.


    The toughness of these people can be imagined, being able to dominate the entire Xiliu Soul Street is not just for fun.


    Except for the gangsters who were directly blown up by Shiba Rock Eagles with fireworks, the others suffered only a little bit of injury and gritted their teeth to support them. In order to prevent them from escaping, they formed a wall.


    "Shiba-style stone wave fa-Oyi serial stone wave fan"


    This is Shiba''s most proud trick. After drawing a few patterns with the palm of his hand, all the ground around the patterns turned into sand, and a large amount of sand formed a huge sand tsunami that struck this group of people.


    Scarface was also a little cautious when he saw Shiba Yanjiu''s trick. In order to save these little brothers that he carefully cultivated, he drew his sword and rushed forward.


    "Three swords!"


    The three-cutting style was used by the scar face, and he slammed it at Shiba Iwajiu.


    Shiba Iwajiu''s heart is not good, but he didn''t expect that the strength of this Scarface was already close to the level of a trainee of Death, and it was definitely not something he could handle now.


    "Run to the village!"


    Shiba Iwasu yelled, and several younger brothers ran after him.


    Lin Feng looked at them and you came and I was going to find it interesting, and he was just about to enter the village to have a look, so he followed Shiba Yanjiu by the way.


    Lin Feng''s steps seem to be just one step, but the distance is so terrifying, no matter how fast Shiba Iwaru runs, he still follows him closely. ..

 v2 Chapter 7： The **** of death who eats people without spitting out bones?

    The Scarface who watched this scene instantly understood that the man who came to save the Shiba family was the **** of death!


    Scarface shouted: "Can''t let them go, chase them!"


    Regarding the familiarity of the terrain, they, who were born and raised in the 80th block, can still make the Shiba family members run away?


    Unexpectedly, Shiba Yanji didn''t follow the road at all, ran to a wall, and stretched out his hand to directly cause the wall to turn into a pile of fine sand and fall, which could not affect the speed at all.


    The four younger brothers kept up with the blame, and said to Lin Feng behind them without turning their heads: "This is Big Brother''s unique skill, Shi Bo, don''t be too fussy!"


    Lin Feng is a bit speechless, is this a stunt? If he really wants to, he can even turn the entire village into a pile of sand, without a piece of armor.


    But Lin Feng, who had already been promoted to the realm of God King, was too lazy to fight these people.


    Following Shiba Iwawushi, who was agile, or familiar with running away, quickly shook the gangsters out of sight.


    When the passages in these rooms were made to look like a maze and there were entrances everywhere, Shiba Iwasu stopped with satisfaction, and said triumphantly to the people behind him: "How about, follow behind the Agile Witness Master, Didn''t you lose it?"


    The four younger brothers gasped and replied: "The eldest brother is as fast as electricity, the younger brothers almost lost it!"


    Shiba Iwajiu laughed loudly, but he choked on his breath when he stopped abruptly.


    The four little brothers turned back behind them and asked, "Boy, do you know how good we are now?"


    Different from their panting like a cow, Lin Feng is still as before, calm and as if he has never moved before, and seeing them whispered in their hearts.


    At this moment, Shiba Yanjiu suddenly remembered what Scarface had just said, and asked Lin Feng suspiciously: "Are you a stinky **** of death?"


    Lin Feng was still looking around at random at this time. Even when they were just running away, Lin Feng felt that they were too slow, so he stopped while walking and took a close look at a lot of scenery.


    At this time, I heard Shiba Iwawaki''s question, but didn''t even look at Shiba Iwawaki, and said casually: "Reaper? I would like to meet."


    Isn''t it Reaper?


    Shiba Yanyu looked Lin Feng up and down again with suspicion, but he couldn''t see the characteristics of the **** of death, and he didn''t even have the Zanpaku Sword, so he felt a little relieved.


    Shiba Iwasu hatefully said: "The gods of death are bastards, and their mouths are full of justice. In fact, I don''t know how many dirty trades have been made! If you don''t believe me, look at these eighty blocks, it is the money that is sheltered behind the **** of death. Earth, you must never go to see them, maybe there will be no bones left!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, "Did you hate them so much because your elder brother died in the hands of the **** of death?"


    Shiba Iwasu was taken aback and asked, "How did you know this?"


    Lin Feng said lightly: "I said, I know you."


    Shiba Iwawon gritted his teeth and said, "This is not the reason. Although this is also evidence that the **** of death is a bastard, they really eat people without spitting out bones!"


    Seeing Shiba Iwajiu''s serious expression, it was not at all as big as the strip in the original book, Lin Feng became interested. Is it true that what is shown in the original book is really just the righteous side of the **** of death?


    Lin Feng originally wanted to say something, but after seeing Shiba Iwajiu moving again, he took it back. After all, he is not in a hurry now, and it will be a long time in the future, right?


    Shiba Iwasu stretched his head out of the alley, and after looking back and forth for a few times, he ran back with sweat and said, "What should I do? They are catching up again? It''s impossible. My uncle has already made so many bends. How can I still find it!"


    Hearing Shiba Iwajiu''s words, the little brothers closed their mouths in shock. They are not as capable as Shiba Iwajiu. If they were really surrounded, they would have only a dead end.


    After gritting his teeth, Shiba Yanjiu didn''t want to give up, and said, "Don''t give up, the road is inexhaustible, keep going!"


    He was going to continue using Shibo and ran out again.


    However, Lin Feng stopped him at this time, shook his head and said: "It''s useless, they can find it no matter how you run. Moreover, the spiritual pressure in your body is not enough, right."


    Shiba Yanjiu''s movements were stagnant. The reason why he didn''t tell his situation was because he didn''t want his little brother to give up his heart, but Lin Feng did not expect to be broken by a word.


    With a gray face, Shiba Yanjiu seemed to have made some determination, and said: "You will find a chance to escape later, this uncle will help you to hold them!"


    While speaking, Shiba Iwasu escaped all the fireworks inside and outside of his body, with a decisive expression, apparently planning to make another big one at the end.


    Seeing Shiba Iwajiu graciously going to death, the younger brothers were crying and crying: "Big brother! We are going to die if we die. You can''t die! The future of the Shiba family is all on you!"


    Shiba Iwasu saw that his little brother was so loyal, he couldn''t help crying, but he still didn''t change his decision and was ready to sacrifice himself and save everyone.


    If Shiba Iwaru just rushed out and died together, it might still be useful. But now, it''s useless!


    It seemed that a devastating weapon had been detected on Shiba Rock Eagle, and several blades that reflected cold light flew in.


    Fortunately, Shiba Iwawula''s reaction was not bad, and he barely managed to hide aside.


    "Chop chop chop!"


    The blade plunged deeply into the ground, leaving three handles on the ground.


    Shiba Iwaru saw the scene and said with difficulty: "It''s over..."


    The younger brothers were pale and stayed where they were.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Chaos and large-scale footsteps sounded.


    "Hahaha! The remnants of Shiba''s family, come out!"


    Before the sound of people arrived, it was the sound of Scarface.


    How to do? Shiba Iwajiu glanced at each other and could only go out.


    Standing out honestly, Shiba Iwasu was shocked when he saw the number of people here. ..

 v2 Chapter 8： Thanks for reminding

    In order to surround this cunning Shiba Iwawon, the gangsters have paid for it, and there are two hundred people standing around.


    Moreover, beside the gangsters, there are more than a dozen people in black standing beside Scarface very respectfully.


    Shiba Iwasu was taken aback when he saw it, and said, "It''s a secret mobile unit!"


    Scarface laughed triumphantly: "Haha, you''re the third young master of the Shiba family, he recognized it at a glance. How about, my little brother looks like a member of the secret mobile unit, isn''t he handsome?"


    A dozen people in black also laughed at the same time, angering Shiba Iwasu''s desperate face with laughter.


    Shiba Yanjiu cursed: "You really are fighting with the death god, these are the people of the second division police team!"


    Scarface said with a smile: "Yes, so what." Then he continued: "Let the **** of death next to you come out. I want to deal with him, but I specially invited someone who is secretly mobile to come. wasted."


    Lin Feng, who was alluded to by the scar face, smiled helplessly. From the beginning to the end, he looked like a **** of death.


    Shiba Iwawon disdainfully said: "He is not the **** of death, I will never be able to mix with the **** of death in my life!"


    Scarface snorted coldly, and said: "I care if you are not or not, anyway, you all have to die today, give it to me!"


    "kill!"


    A group of gangsters surrounded the past in an instant, there were about fifty or sixty people, all of them were directed at Shiba Iwajiu.


    But Lin Feng was watched closely by the dozens of people in black, who seemed to be a little jealous, and didn''t rush up easily.


    Shiba Iwawon gritted his teeth and threw a burning ball from his hand.


    "Shiba Fireworks!"


    "boom!"


    It exploded suddenly, turning out the flesh and blood of seven or eight gangsters, unconscious.


    However, a gangster with two hundred people would stop because of this casualty and wield knives, guns and clubs in their hands and hit them.


    Shiba Iwajiu and several younger brothers saw this formation, so they had to raise their hands to cover their heads so as not to die too ugly.


    Shiba Iwajiu whispered: "Brothers, see you in the next life!"


    Several younger brothers replied: "You will still be our elder brother in the next life!"


    Seeing this, he said happily: "Haha, then I will send you to the next life!"


    Scarface couldn''t stop seeing the smile on his face, and said to Lin Feng who was indifferent, "Reaper, why don''t you make a move?"


    Lin Feng looked around, smiled slightly, and said to Scarface: "Thank you for reminding."


    Scar face was taken aback, what did he mean?


    In the scared face''s horrified eyes, Lin Feng''s figure disappeared, it was really Shunbu!


    A blade that was about to be cut on Shiba Iwasu''s hand by the gangster, was suddenly pinched by a jade-white hand, motionless.


    The bully said angrily: "Let me go!"


    At the same time, he stretched his foot to kick to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng stretched out his finger and tapped it lightly, and touched the bully''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    The bully suddenly flew out and crashed several walls in a row before it could stop. But at this time, the bones behind the bullies had disappeared, obviously they couldn''t be saved.


    Lin Feng muttered to himself and said with satisfaction: "The strength is well controlled, and it has not directly turned into a pile of minced meat."


    The gangster who saw this scene was stunned for an instant, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe the scene he saw, and he knocked people away with just one finger?


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand to pull up Shiba Iwajiu, who closed his eyes and didn''t know what happened, and said, "Thank you for what you just said, otherwise I won''t save you."


    Shiba Yanjiu, who didn''t understand what was going on, heard Lin Feng''s words and didn''t know what he said. He just said something. Could it be that Lin Feng was moved when he was preparing for a heroic sacrifice?


    Obviously not, it was Shiba Iwasu who talked about the **** of death, which made Lin Feng interested.


    Otherwise, even if it is because of Lin Feng''s arrival that the butterfly effect **** its wings and changes the fate of Shiba Rock Eagle, Lin Feng will not save him at all.


    Scarface was stunned when he saw his little brother, and said angrily: "Don''t be stunned, just give me up! Kill him!"


    The dozen or so people in black finally reacted, drew their knives towards Lin Feng, and ran over.


    Still want to do it? Lin Feng tilted his head and hit these ants, meaningless.


    Swift~


    Lin Feng''s figure disappeared once again, causing the attacks of these people to fail.


    Scarface wanted to say something, but he felt something against his back.


    Cold sweat ran all over, I don��t know where Scarface is, this thing is Lin Feng��s finger!


    The scarred face shuddered when he thought of the power of Lin Feng''s finger just now. He said that he was strong, but he was far less powerful than the Grim Reaper who could skillfully use it.


    Lin Feng''s voice came from behind.


    "Do you know what to do?"


    Scarface nodded quickly.


    After feeling that the fingers on his back were released, Scarface immediately changed his attention. If his boss concedes defeat in front of the younger brothers, how can he be in the future?


    Moreover, now this kid didn''t expect that he would dare to make a move?


    Scarface sneered secretly, he can be the boss, relying on the fierceness of this death to pull others into the water!


    "call!"


    Scarface suddenly drew his knife and chopped it, bringing a strong wind.


    "Boom!"


    Unsurprisingly, Lin Feng was not afraid of the scar and his face turned back. In an instant, he was pointed out by Lin Feng.


    Scarface''s body suddenly flew upside down, smashing into the group of **** who were still stunned in place, together with a few people in black, who were taken away by his body.


    "Oh!"


    The wall of meat stacked by dozens of people made a cushion for Scarface and hit the wall.


    Will this make Scarface survive?


    Of course not!


    "puff!"


    Scarface vomited blood suddenly, and the things that could be vomited made people get goose bumps all over.


    What Scarface spit out was **** minced meat and internal organs!


    And the flesh shield behind him, like him, was all shattered to pieces and died on the spot!


    shock!


    Quiet!


    PS: New Year''s Day holiday breaks out! Four changes every day during the period! ..

 v2 Chapter 9： Big brother, stop him!

    The remaining gangsters and men in black did not dare to move, and stood there honestly.


    Lin Feng looked at them, smiled slightly, and said, "Go away."


    They seemed to have received an amnesty, and the remaining bullies would dare to stay here, and ran away in other directions for fear that Lin Feng would chase them.


    Shiba Iwasu and others, who were left blank and admired, looked at Lin Feng with fiery eyes. It turned out that this man is so powerful! They took him to escape before, but now thinking of it, they can''t wait to find a place to get in.


    Shiba Yanjiu had just been so scared that his legs were weak. Only then did he have the strength to stand up, walk to Lin Feng with a few younger brothers, and then said in unison: "Big brother!"


    Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to the expressions of several people, and said, "Why am I the big brother."


    Seeing Lin Feng as if he still didn''t know what he had done, Shiba Iwasu and a few younger brothers concealed what had just happened again.


    In the end, Shiba Iwasu said with a positive expression: "The real eldest brother of Xiliu Soul Street has died in your hands. Now you are not the eldest brother, who dares to say that you are the eldest brother?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said: "Don''t say these are useless, don''t you know that this is a treasure house of bullies and death, take me to see."


    When Shiba Iwajiu heard it, his eyes immediately brightened. Don''t look at the tattered exterior of this place. In fact, there are more hidden wealth than the first few Liuhun Streets with the best public security.


    Almost without hesitation, he agreed, and Shiba Yanjiu took a few younger brothers to lead Lin Feng.


    A few people along the way seemed very excited. They came out this time to find some treasures to take back and reduce the pressure on the family. At this time, looking for money is naturally happier than anyone else.


    Especially Shiba Yanjiu boldly asked Lin Feng if he needed these things on the way. Seeing Lin Feng shook his head indifferently, his smile couldn''t close.


    The people in the 80th block are sturdy. The villagers who live here are typical of daring to feed their stomachs with money. They are naturally unhappy to see the swaggering Shiba Yanzuo and they put on a face of enemy.


    However, Shiba Iwasu is no longer as timid as usual, especially as he is getting closer and closer to the place where he knows to hide money, he is very arrogant and yells to the people around: "Always let go! Let go! It has delayed the preciousness of the uncles. Time, it��s better for you!"


    It''s a pity that the residents here don''t eat this set at all, and they still put on the face of an enemy, especially some people, looking at Shiba Iwasu''s eyes more and more like an idiot.


    Shiba Iwasu was upset, and roared: "Why, are you still not convinced? Have the ability to start with Uncle Shiba?"


    Shattered, the residents dispersed all at once.


    Shiba Iwasu laughed happily, but he didn''t expect his face to be so effective.


    At this time, his little brother poked Shiba Iwasu''s clothes.


    Shiba Iwasu turned his head strangely, and asked the younger brother: "What''s the matter, the eldest brother is busy now."


    At first thought that his little brother was afraid that Lin Feng who was following him would be dissatisfied, Shiba Iwajiu smiled to Lin Feng to please.


    However, the younger brother did not look at the scene here at all. Instead, he pointed to the front and whispered to Shiba Iwasu, "Big brother, do you think there is a group of people in front of you?"


    Shiba Iwasu was taken aback, anyone? He turned his face quickly and asked: "Where..."


    In an instant, Shiba Iwajiu''s expression collapsed, and he quietly stepped back a few steps, and was a little relieved when he stood beside Lin Feng.


    It was the same as those bullies just now, but the number had doubled, reaching the level of three to four hundred people. And in front of the bully, there were several men in black with badges on their bodies.


    Except for the big fat man at the head, the other two men in black are the same as the men in black before, and there is nothing worth noting.


    But because of that big fat guy, Shiba Iwawuri no longer dared to be as arrogant as before.


    Shiba Iwajiu whispered in fright and quietly said to Lin Feng next to him: "Brother, that person is the boss who has been in trouble with these gangsters..."


    Lin Feng nodded without any other sign.


    When Shiba Iwawa was silent, the big fat man, the second division vice captain Nozomi Ohmaeda spoke! Pointing to Shiba Iwawushi and said, "Do you want to do something with us?"


    Shiba Iwajiu shrank his body behind Lin Feng, just stretched out a head and said: "It''s not me, it''s the big brother in front of me!"


    Before he could react, Shiba Yanju found that the front was empty, and Lin Feng, who was standing in this position just now, had moved aside.


    Seeing Lin Feng standing quietly away, Oh Maeda Nozomi smiled disdainfully, and said to Shiba Iwazui: "Who am I? It turns out that it is the third young master of the Shiba family. Are you coming to me to renew the past or pay back? "


    It seems that because of Lin Feng by his side, Shiba Iwasui was much harder than when he faced Omaeda Nozomi before, and when he heard about Shiba''s debts, he was frustrated.


    Shiba Iwawon said angrily: "Repay the money? Bah! Even if I give the money out to feed the dog, I won''t give you Omaeda! Relying on the despicable means to cheat my Shiba family, and face to face to withdraw money. !"


    Nozomi Ohmaeda shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s a pity, I didn''t expect Haiyan''s former deputy captain''s brother to deny the account. If he is still alive, I am afraid that you will die again?"


    It''s okay not to mention Shiba Haiyan. When I mentioned Shiba Haiyan, Shiba Iwasu completely changed a person, looking at the death **** in front of him, full of killing intent.


    Shiba Iwajiu walked forward step by step with a sullen face, and said, "Are you looking for death?"


    A few younger brothers wanted to hold Shiba Iwajiu, but the angry Shiba Iwajiu could not be pulled at all.


    He hurried to Lin Feng''s side for help, "Big Brother, go and stop Big Brother, otherwise he will be killed!"


    Lin Feng smiled at the scene in front of him, without speaking.


    ==========..

 v2 Chapter 10： Ghost talk!

    Lin Feng killed several younger brothers in such a hurry, but there was no other way but to continue to stop Shiba Yanzuo at a loss.


    "Come to die?"


    Nozomi Ohmaeda sneered disdainfully, winked at the man in black next to him, who immediately walked out.


    The man in black grinned as he walked, and said, "In the Shiba family, we don''t do anything to you, but it''s ridiculous that you came to our site and cast your own trap."


    "Before you die, I will let you know that, in the fifth seat of the second division, Makoto Kumagai!"


    Five seats in the second division!


    This background instantly cooled Shiba Iwaru, who was already passionate, and being able to serve as a five-seat officer in the Reaper Division of at least a few hundred people was definitely not something he could defeat by a layman.


    But what can we do now? Shiba Yanjiu looked back at Lin Feng, but Lin Feng didn''t have any action to make a move, and his mouth couldn''t help but feel bitter. Why should he ruin his life because of a momentary anger.


    Makoto Kumagai saw that Shiba Iwajiu had regrets on his face, and smiled even more happily. He slowly pulled out the shallow punch and said, "Is it regrettable before fighting? It''s a bit boring."


    After swallowing swallowing saliva, Shiba Iwasu fumbled on himself, but did not touch any fireworks, and his spiritual power has also been used up, now he is no different from a fish that is slaughtered by anyone, because he is facing But a fifth-ranked official!


    "Hahaha! Overwhelming waste!"


    When the bullies saw this, they laughed happily. The huge laughter shook Shiba Iwajiu and the others completely lost their fighting spirit, and their faces turned pale.


    Asakura pointed at Shiba Iwajiu, and Makoto Kumagaya kicked forward and slammed forward: "Go to death, the remnants of Shiba''s family!"


    As shallow hit gradually approached, Shiba Iwasu was completely scared to move. It can''t be said to be motionless, because after knowing that the opponent is a five seater, his legs are completely soft.


    "Sorry, you can''t kill this person until I finish using it."


    A soft voice that seemed to be uttered in the ear came to Makoto Kumagai''s ears.


    Makoto Kumagaya, who just wanted to make a big hole in Shiba Iwasui''s chest with a shallow hit, slowed his hand. Seeing the opportunity, Shiba Iwasuri slammed onto the ground and rolled around, avoiding the shallow hit. attack.


    Asakaya shook the air, Makoto Kumagai''s expression condensed, and he closed Asakusa to his chest, looking around in confusion, who was talking to him just now?


    When the younger brothers saw Shiba Iwajiu, they seemed to have escaped, calling for the eldest brother, and hurried over to pull Shiba Iwajiu to one side.


    Nozomi Omaeda was in a daze when he saw Makoto Kumagai there, the brows on his big face frowned into two vertical lines, and asked dissatisfiedly: "Kumaya, what are you stupefied?"


    Makoto Kumagai was even more confused when he heard Omaeda Nozomi''s reprimand, and turned around and said, "Vice Captain, haven''t you heard anyone talking?"


    Someone talking?


    Not only Oh Maeda Nozomi, everyone shook their heads, no one just spoke.


    Is it an illusion? Makoto Kumagai felt ashamed in front of the deputy captain and was a little annoyed. He once again ran towards Shiba Iwawushi with a shallow hit.


    "Still obsessed with understanding?"


    This voice again! After Makoto Kumagai paused and found that no one else had heard it, he gritted his teeth and continued the action.


    However, because of Kumagai Makoto''s several drops of the chain, Shiba Iwasu has run a long distance with the help of his younger brother, and even has to cross the position where Lin Feng is.


    His goal was only Shiba Iwawaki. This person didn''t care about his own business. With this idea, Makoto Kumagai ignored Lin Feng next to him, and wanted to kill Shiba Iwawa first.


    however����


    "Don''t look at me?"


    As if there is a green-faced ghost following in the ear, Kumagai Makoto''s mind is getting more and more shaken, it seems that intuition has worked, Kumagai Makoto feels that he is talking to the man who has just passed by, and he can''t help running. Once the middle was stopped, he looked back at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s smile was as calm as ever, as if he had seen everything through.


    Nothing happened. After taking a look at Lin Feng, Makoto Kumagaya turned his head and rushed towards Shiba Iwasu again, and the speed was doubled, using his limit speed.


    Seeing Makoto Kumagai speeding up, the boys were so frightened that their legs softened and shouted, "No!"


    "call!"


    A strong wind came.


    "Puff!"


    It was the sound of Asada passing through the body.


    Shiba Iwasu had already closed his eyes, but he didn''t feel a painful touch for a long time. He opened his eyes suspiciously and was startled when he saw the scene in front of him.


    The gangster standing on the side of Ohmaeda Nozomi only saw that Makoto Kumagaya had just stopped running twice, and even turned his head once, and then he really used his force to kill Shiba Iwaru.


    However, at the most critical moment, Makoto Kumagai seemed to be mad, and the whole person rushed to Shiba Iwawushi, and the shallow punch in his hand instantly turned back and plunged into his chest, and stopped at a distance of 20 cm from Shiwa Iwawa. s position!


    In this situation, to outsiders, it was almost like Shiba Iwasu temporarily showing off his might, using his strength to reverse Kumagai Makoto''s movements.


    coax! The gangster bullies went into chaos all at once. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, they were given a result that no one had expected. Shiba Iwasu killed the fifth seat official Makoto Kumagaya!


    Makoto Kumagai was killed? The other man in black who was standing next to Oh Maeda Nozomi was stunned, and when he reacted, he was full of anger.


    Toshi Imakawa also asked Oh Maeda Nozomi: "Vice Captain, let me kill this kid, he killed my brother!"


    Omaeda Nozomi''s expression was the same as the others, full of doubts and incomprehension, why Makoto Kumagai died in front of Shiba Iwawushi, even Hajime was useless.


    After hearing Toshiya Imagawa''s voice, Nozomi Omaeda thought for a second, and then agreed instantly.


    Toshi Imakawa also sincerely sympathizes with Kumagai. Seeing him being killed at this moment, he will definitely not carelessly and avenge him! ..

 v2 Chapter 11： The proud Twin Peaks debut!

    Nozomi Omaeda immediately remembered what Makoto Kumagai had said before, and reminded Toshi Imagawa who walked out: "If you hear strange noises in a while, come back immediately!"


    Toshiya Imagawa said, "Yes!"


    Squinting at Shiba Iwawa who was in a daze over there, Toshi Imakawa''s eyes were getting colder and colder. No matter how you look at Makoto Kumagai, it is impossible for Shiba Iwawa to kill, but it turned out that he appeared in front of them so strangely. No one can refute it.


    So, let me, four seats, come to reveal this puzzle!


    Toshi Imakawa also whispered: "Cut it down, double-edged."


    In the eyes of everyone, Toshiya Imagawa''s shallow dab was gradually deformed and turned into a blade with a Mitsubishi-like blade. Except for the back of the blade, the other two sides are sharp blades that can easily cut trees!


    The official who will begin to solve!


    Shiba Iwasu must die this time!


    Tososhi Imakawa stepped on his feet, a storm blew up, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    Instant step!


    It is rumored that the seat officer of the second division is the death division that will use the most instant steps in each division of Jinglingting.


    And Shiba Iwasu was still standing there in a daze, who could save him at this time, could the accident like that just happen again? At this time, even Shiba Iwasu''s little brothers were not hopeful.


    Closed their eyes in pain, the eyes of the little brothers gradually turned red, and they couldn''t bear to see the death of Shiba Iwajiu.


    Finally, in the eyes of the bullies looking forward to it, Imagawa''s figure once again appeared, and he had already reached Shiba Iwawushi, and the double-edged blade in his raised hand was about to be cut down.


    "Let''s go back."


    Toshiya Imakawa''s movements stagnated for an instant, and he immediately thought of what Omaeda Nozomi had just said, and as soon as he heard this voice, he would immediately go back.


    But he has reached this point, where would he give up this opportunity? As long as one''s Zanpaku Sword falls, Shiba Iwawushi''s body will be separated.


    Toshi Imagawa also shouted angrily: "I won''t go back!"


    Flick your arm down!


    "Puff!"


    Shiba Iwasu turned his head blankly, and sure enough, this person was also killed by "self".


    Toshi Imagawa also held the big hands of Shiba Iwasu in a wonderful posture, inserted his Zanpaku into his throat obliquely, dropped his head on his Zanpaku, and died instantly.


    The blood of the two had already splashed Shiba Iwajiu, but he didn''t react, as if he didn''t even know it.


    All those bullies before were stunned, making the scene terribly quiet. There were obviously hundreds of people, but so quiet.


    When Shiba Iwawa''s younger brothers opened their eyes and saw this scene, they were also sluggish not knowing whether to bring Shiba Iwawa, or whether their eldest brother Shiba Iwawa has been hiding his strength, just to wait for this moment?


    Two consecutive generals smashed their halberds on Shiba Iwajiu, Omaeda Nozomi was sad and angry, and finally couldn''t help but pull out the light attack, he wanted to avenge his subordinates!


    "I won''t go back!" This sentence was still recalled in Omaeda Nozomi''s mind, no matter how he guessed, I don''t know why Imagawa would say such strange things again.


    Nozomi Ohmaeda didn''t care so much. Even if the incident was so evil, he wouldn''t be afraid. He is Nozomi Ohmaeda of the second division, the strongest person besides Captain Smashing Bee!


    "Tweet!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a firework exploded on everyone''s head.


    "They are there!"


    "Hurry up!"


    There was a noisy voice in the distance, as if many people were looking at it.


    The firework that just exploded is the representative symbol of the Shiba family, and people from the representative Shiba family are heading here.


    More than that, several Grim Reapers in death-tyrant costumes suddenly appeared next to Nomaeda Nozomi, and said to him: "Vice Captain, hurry up, Shiba Sora Tsuru and Captain Shattered Bee are here."


    Nozomi Ohmaeda''s movements were stagnant, but he gnashed his teeth but did not dare to pay the attention of Shiba Iwazui. If I kill Shiba Iwazui now and be held accountable by the notarized Broken Bee, his Omaeda family will also suffer losses.


    O Maeda moved his feet and instantly used Shunstep to get to the startled Shiba Iwajiu, glared at him, and received a low voice, "Good luck for you kid!"


    Picking up the corpses of Makoto Kumagai and Toshiya Imagawa, Nozomi Omaeda and the Shinigami who had just disappeared straight away, leaving the eighty block.


    After Ohmaeda Nozomi left, those who chased him quickly arrived at the scene. When Shiba Iwawushi was found in a daze, a wild woman without a bandage on her right arm ran over.


    Shiba Sora Tsuru shouted loudly: "Shiba Iwawushi, who made you here!"


    Seeing Shiba Konghe''s angry look, the little brothers stepped back in fear, and then muttered in a low voice, "Hello, big sister."


    Seeing that Shiba Iwazuru never responded, knowing that he was frightened, he couldn''t help turning his head to question these little brothers, and reprimanded: "If Bonnie hadn''t come back, no one would know if you died here. Who gives you the courage!"


    Among the younger brothers, who was most afraid of Shiba Konghe''s dumbbells, he couldn''t help but argued: "We got here accidentally, and the big brother over there helped us once, otherwise we would have died before."


    Shiba Konghe was taken aback, big brother? Didn''t they always claim to be the big brother? Why did they recognize a big brother again? Shifting his gaze, Shiba Konghe really saw a man whose expression was completely different from that of the others, who always kept a calm smile.


    Seeing the turbulent Shiba Konghe staring at him, Lin Feng politely returned Zhiba Konghe with a smile and stared at Shiba Konghe for a while.


    Shaking his head, Shiba Konghe didn''t think so much, and said, "I''ll talk about the others when I go back. Let''s take your eldest brother back, and please also invite the eldest brother over there. I want to thank him."


    The little brothers nodded their heads and split into two groups. Three of them went to pick up the dazed Shiba Iwajiu, while the other ran over to Lin Feng and didn''t know what he said, only seeing Lin Feng nodded. ..

 v2 Chapter 12： Black cat night one

    In addition to Shiba Konghe, a group of people in black came over. Unlike the people in black just now, these people in black are very popular, at least compared to the people in black who belonged to the police squad before. For Xing Jun, who belonged to the strongest detachment of the secret mobile detachment, they were much weaker.


    The leader is a small indifferent woman with short hair with bangs and a very revealing death-tyrant outfit.


    Broken Bee looked at the situation at the scene, his face became cold, and said indifferently to the subordinates around him: "Grab all the rioters and bring them back to prison!"


    "Yes!"


    A large number of people in black rushed out from other directions, easily catching the bullies who wanted to escape.


    Looking at Shiba Konghe, Broken Bee frowned. She didn''t want to deal with this acquaintance from Sifengin Yaichi.


    But now for the sake of business affairs, Broken Bee had to walk over and ask.


    When Broken Bee came to Shiba Konghe, he asked faintly: "I need someone to explain to me what happened here, and where is the stolen money you mentioned, Patriarch Shiba."


    Originally, the reason why Shattered Bee was invited was because Shiba Konghe explained the unspoken rules of trading here, although it seemed safe to get Shattered Bee''s support.


    However, in such a situation, the Omaeda family has completely torn apart and offended the richest family in the soul world. The Shiba family will face a stormy counterattack.


    In order to save his only relative now, Shiba Sorazuru had to make a move, otherwise even if she came, I am afraid that she would not be able to stop Omaeda Nozomi.


    Shiba Kora nodded, pointed out a little brother and said: "Eagle, tell Captain Shattered Bee everything you know, don''t miss a bit."


    The eagle nodded tremblingly. He didn''t dare to speak to the woman next to him who was cold and full of murderous intent. Especially when Shiba Konghe said that he was the Captain of Shattered Bee, he understood that this was an absolute figure in the Soul World!


    The second division not only manages the secret mobile unit of the Soul Soul World, but also manages the Xing Army Troops of the entire Jing Ling Court. Being watched by them is no different from being watched by the entire Soul Soul World.


    Just as Broken Bee was about to take the eagle away, the dumbbell who had invited Lin Feng came over.


    Looking at the man behind the dumbbell, Broken Bee''s footsteps instantly stood firm, and his sharp gaze scoured Lin Feng''s body up and down like a sharp sword, as if he was about to peel off Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Captain Broken Bee, what do you mean by looking at me like this."


    Broken Bee frowned and said, "Do you know me?"


    Lin Feng smiled without saying a word, and stopped talking to Broken Bee, and walked to Shiba Yanjiu''s side.


    Taking a deep breath, Broken Bee did not continue to question, and walked to his troops with the eagle.


    However, in a position that no one could see, a layer of sweat was already emerging from Broken Bee''s palm.


    I don��t know why, the killer instinct hidden in the body of the broken bee was instantly aroused when she met Lin Feng just now. If she hadn��t clearly known that the person in front of her had not committed anything, she would definitely take it the first time. !


    Although this person could not feel any spiritual pressure, she would not stop this thought.


    Because this man felt like a sharp sword leaning on her chest, extremely dangerous!


    ...


    The Shiba family''s house is weird. Lin Feng knew this for a long time, but when he really saw it, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    I don��t know what Shiba Konghe thinks. The flag that stands in front of this house with the words Shiba family looks like something unsuitable for children.


    Perhaps because of Lin Feng''s strange gaze, Shiba Konghe turned his head and asked him what was wrong.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, the decoration style of this house is refreshing and innovative."


    Shiba Konghe was a little complacent, and said, "Really? I think so too. It seems that Jin Yan won''t have to rebuild another building next year."


    After some arrangement, Shiba Iwawushi, under the care of Jin Yan Yinhiko, a member of the Shiba family, please go to the room to rest. And the little brothers, after the Shiba family found their wild boar mounts, they made a farewell gesture with Big Brother Lin Feng and rushed back home.


    Lin Feng and Shiba Konghe were left sitting in the tea room, sipping their cup of tea lightly.


    There was no one around, Shiba Konghe asked a question that had been buried in his heart, and said, "The one who helped my little brother secretly is actually you."


    Lin Feng neither admitted nor denied, so he drank tea quietly.


    Shiba Koraku frowned, and solemnly said: "Your previous dialogue, they also told me, do you want to explore the secret of death? I can tell you for sure now, give up this idea, otherwise in the end, you Will become one of the secrets of the **** of death."


    Lin Feng put down the teacup and looked at the room. The decoration was very simple, apparently because the Zhiba''s house has fallen a lot now.


    Standing up and stretching, Lin Feng picked up some small accessories in the room and began to check. When he was interested, he silently patterned with his hands, silently guessing which year it was, and how much it would be worth if it were in modern times.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s silence, Zhiba Konghe sighed, opened the door and wanted to go out, leaving this room for Lin Feng to think about.


    "Your attitude towards life-savers is uncomfortable."


    In the room where there were only two people, the voice of a third person suddenly appeared, which shocked Shiba Kongzuru.


    However, after being frightened, Shiba Konghe immediately became happy, and looked at his feet in surprise. There was a black cat, and the low-pitched words just said from his mouth.


    Shiba Sora Tsuru happily held the black cat in his arms, scratched the black cat''s forehead, and said, "Yaichi, why did you think of coming to me."


    The black cat lay comfortably in Shiba''s arms and closed his eyes, enjoying it extremely. ..

 v2 Chapter 13： The true body of Yeichi!

    While rubbing against the coveted Yufeng, the black cat said, "Don''t you welcome me? Did I interrupt your date with your little lover?"


    Shiba Konghe quickly shook his head and argued: "It''s not what you think. This lord saved my little brother''s life not long ago, and I am about to reward him."


    With a meow, the black cat no longer missed Shiba''s caress, jumped directly off Shiba''s body, stepped on the cat step by step and walked to Lin Feng''s side, rubbing against him intentionally or unintentionally.


    She already knew when she heard the conversation inside. The conversation just now was just a way of retelling the old with Shiba Sora.


    Feeling the movement of the black cat, Lin Feng didn''t dodge, letting her hover around him.


    Shiba Konghe nervously watched the two people who did not have a conversation at this time, but seemed to be tempting each other, and did not speak for a while.


    It was really impossible to figure out Lin Feng''s true thoughts. When the black cat went around the last circle, he spoke.


    The black cat stared at Lin Feng with his vertical pupils open: "What is your purpose in approaching Zhibo''s house? I advise you to stay away from my good friend, otherwise the consequences are beyond your imagination."


    A kind of coercive pressure emerged from the black cat while speaking, and directed towards Lin Fenggai.


    Lin Feng continued to check the gadgets in his hands as if feeling unknown, and finally put it down gently, and sighed, "Oh."


    This sigh made Black Cat and Shiba Sora Tsuru nervous instantly, and their hairs stood up.


    However, in the imagination of the two of them, the picture of Lin Feng revealing his true face did not appear. Lin Feng still walked around the room as easily as before, and then said to the black cat who had been injecting him: "Since I want to know My true purpose, may as well show my true face, and let me see your sincerity."


    The air became serious in an instant, and the black cat was silent for a while and walked out.


    In Lin Feng''s long-anticipated waiting, as expected, within a minute, the black cat, no, it was Sifeng Yard Ye Yi who walked in again.


    Sifengyuanye is as seen in Lin Feng��s original work, wearing a yellow tights and ponytail-like purple hair accessories. The brown skin is not as attractive as the common beauties, but the richness is extreme. His wild beauty makes men want to conquer.


    However, at the moment, Sifengyuan Ye Yi had a solemn expression, obviously not planning to tease Lin Feng with her own charm.


    Sifengyuan Yeyi was sitting on the tatami very formally, and solemnly introduced himself: "At the Sifengyuan Yeyi, I met you for the first time. I don��t know your surname."


    Shiba Konghe rarely saw Sifengin Yeyi attaching such importance to a person, and he couldn''t help but feel very puzzled. He just invited a guest to his house casually. Why this Yeyi seemed to have seen an enemy.


    For Shiba Konghe''s incomprehension, Ye Yiyi gave her a cautious look from the corner of the light, telling her not to act rashly.


    If Shiba Konghe knew that Broken Bee had faced Lin Feng with this mood before, I am afraid he would not be so confused about Yeyi''s behavior. There is no way, even if Lin Feng doesn''t make any movements, just his body itself can bring great pressure to these gods of death.


    One of these extremely puzzling fears is that no matter how they probe, they cannot detect any trace of spiritual pressure on Lin Feng. This feature is placed in the corpse soul world, which is the most impossible Understandable.


    Does the soul of the corpse soul world have no Reiatsu? The only explanation is that Lin Feng''s strength is stronger than both of them!


    Who is Ye Yi? The former captain of the second division, the current captain of the second division, the most admired person by the broken bee! The **** of death who has the title of the fastest and the most exquisite instant **** in the Jingling Court Death God Realm.


    However, in a good friend''s house, she found a stranger who could not detect Reipressure, and she revealed her true body at a glance. How could this make her treat it seriously.


    Lin Feng nodded, agreeing with Ye''s respect to him, and said, "Menggui''s surname is Lin, the name is Feng."


    Lin Feng, Ye Yijiang thought about the name in his mind for a while, and indeed he had never heard of this person''s name. It seemed that this was a character he had never heard of.


    Ye Yi said, "Exactly what the purpose of your Lord Lin Feng''s coming here is. If you need help, I can do the work for my good friend Konghe, in order to thank you for saving your life."


    Speaking of purpose, Lin Feng shook his head and said casually: "My purpose has nothing to do with any of you. As long as it doesn''t interfere with me, it won''t be hostile to anyone here."


    After a pause, Lin Feng looked at Ye Yi and said with a smile: "If you really want to take the place of Shiba Iwasu, it''s not impossible. As long as it doesn''t cause me trouble, I can agree."


    Where is Shiba Iwasu?


    Ye Yi darkly frowned, and didn''t know what Shiba Konghe''s younger brother said to Lin Feng that made Lin Feng so interested.


    Obviously, he may have an unknown powerful strength, showing that he is indifferent to everything, but he has an idea about this matter.


    Ye Yi nodded solemnly and said, "I promised. As long as it doesn''t cause harm to innocent people, I can agree to all conditions."


    Feeling that things are getting more and more interesting, Lin Feng managed to meet Ye Yi. Unlike Ye Yi��s kneeling sitting, he sat directly on the table in front of him, very close to Ye Yi.


    Lin Feng said, "In that case, I will ask a question first. Do you know the current grievances between the Shiba family and the Omaeda family?"


    Ye Yi heard the words and nodded.


    "Do you know that behind this is the participation of the **** of death?"


    Yeichi still nodded, Urahara Kisuke''s ability to gather information is very strong, and she certainly knows these little things. The purpose of coming back this time is not to help the Shiba family survive this disaster.


    Lin Feng asked again: "As a former military commander Xing, don''t you feel ashamed of the behavior of some people in the second squad who are acting for their own sake and report them?"


    Ye Yi said with a solemn expression, "No matter where it is, there is a dark side, and this is inevitable."


    =====..

 v2 Chapter 14： Go to Jingling Garden!

    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, "Although you say so, aren''t you also one of the innocent people who have been framed by the dark side and have no choice but to get the charge?"


    The atmosphere changed suddenly, and an extremely dangerous aura emerged from Ye Yi, like a tiger about to come out of the cage, it felt suffocating!


    Ye has been looking straight at Lin Feng, and said word by word: "How did you know this?"


    Indifferent to Ye Yi''s threat, Lin Feng stood up and walked past the shocked Shiba Konghe with ease, leaving a word.


    "It doesn''t matter how I know, it''s not good for you to explore too much. I just want to see the dark side of these unknowns. I will give you one day to think about it. If you don''t agree, I will send Shiba Iwazui Take it away, I believe he is willing to explore the truth of his elder brother''s death..."


    Lin Feng''s voice gradually moved away, and the thoughts of Ye Yi and Shiba Konghe who stayed here also gradually moved away.


    Shiba Konghe clenched his fists very tightly, and asked angrily and suspiciously: "He even knows these things, did he intentionally approach us when he saved the bird this time?"


    Yeyi''s expression was different from that of Shiba Konghe, and finally he spit out and whispered, "Don''t tell anyone about Lin Feng. This person is extremely dangerous. Don''t be an enemy easily. Leave everything to me."


    After speaking, Ye Yi''s body turned into a shadow, and Shiba Sora Tsuru disappeared in place without even hearing a sound of wind.


    The secret skills of the Sifengyuan family, secret instant step!


    The reason why Ye Yi left one day was because Lin Feng knew that Ye Yi would definitely inform the present Kisuke Urahara.


    Lin Feng is a bit nasty. I don''t know how the smartest person in the corpse soul world would react when he knew his existence?


    Just as Lin Feng thought, Urahara Kisuke, who was in this world, immediately got the message from Yeichi through Hell Butterfly.


    After sending the Hell Butterfly away, the man wearing a green and white fisherman hat walked into his laboratory and searched for all information about Lin Feng through the computer.


    His height, age and appearance were all entered into the computer by Kisuke Urahara.


    However, all the relevant materials that appeared were irrelevant persons who had nothing to do with Lin Feng.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Urahara Kisuke��s mouth, and his green eyes revealed a curious look. He muttered to himself: "The powerful unknown person in the corpse soul world at this moment, I don��t know what trouble it will cause that person. ?"


    ...


    Standing at the door of Zhibo''s house, Lin Feng looked at the distant plains, and the snow had gradually melted under the blazing sun.


    The rebounding chill made it colder today than usual, but I believe that as long as it survives these few days, Liuhun Street will be vibrant again.


    Looking back, seemingly, Lin Feng saw Ye Yi who was ready.


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "Have you told Urahara what happened? How did he reply?"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s face that seemed to see him completely through, Ye Yi felt a little disgusted for no reason.


    Pretending not to know, Ye Yi smiled lightly and said: "How can I know where Urahara Kisuke is? The joke that your Excellency Lin Feng made is a bit unpredictable."


    Lin Feng also pretended to be surprised, and said, "Really? It seems that my memory ability has faded a bit."


    Ye nodded, and in front of Lin Feng, changed into a black cat and walked out of the fallen clothes.


    Ye Yi jumped directly on Lin Feng''s shoulder and explained: "My identity is not convenient for people to know, please don''t mind your Excellency Lin Feng."


    Lin Feng nodded and walked in the direction pointed by Ye Yi.


    But after Lin Feng left, this strange building that marked Shiba''s house exploded in an instant, and a huge firework exploded in the day. If you don''t pay attention, it will basically not attract the attention of others.


    But it must have been concealed from Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled secretly when he saw this. This Ye Yi was decisive. Under the circumstances that he would know for sure, he secretly told himself that the people of the Shiba family had moved and would not let him make their minds.


    The black cat-shaped Ye Yi sat on Lin Feng''s shoulder and asked aloud, "Lin Feng, what is the matter?"


    Seeing Ye Yi''s questioning, Lin Feng smiled and shook his head indifferently.


    Walking in the plain step by step, Lin Feng paced slowly, as if walking and watching like an outing. When he saw some flowers and plants unique to the Soul World, he would stop and watch, revealing a kind of An unseen sense of curiosity.


    Ye Yi kept observing Lin Feng during this process. From his every move, it can be seen that this Lin Feng definitely has extraordinary strength for nothing. There is no action wasting physical strength, which is very simple and refined.


    According to Urahara''s instructions, Ye Yi''s task now is to thoroughly explore Lin Feng''s details, and choose to destroy or store it according to the situation.


    Ye Yi thought silently: "This guy who calls himself Lin Feng, the information revealed in every sentence reveals that he knows his own details very well, and he should know the bottom of the soul world. Is it possible that his current expression is You are disguising yourself, but why not disguising yourself for nothing?"


    The doubts in Ye Yi��s heart seemed reasonable and reasonable to any **** of death, but in Lin Feng��s body, it became conflicted and contradictory, which made her extremely confused. She couldn��t help but became very interested in this mysterious guy, even more than that. Her mission itself.


    With this kind of psychology, Ye Yi couldn''t help but stop Lin Feng��s behavior and said: "Your Excellency Lin Feng, although I don��t intend to oppose your hobby, but according to the current progress, I want to reach the destination of our trip. I''m afraid it will take a long time."


    Lin Feng turned his head, looked at Ye Yi and said: "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you walk slowly, I''m not in a hurry."


    Ye Yi was a little helpless, and couldn''t help but said, "It''s not that I am worried, but that I am going to walk as I am now. I don''t have a year and a half of speed, I''m afraid I won''t be able to reach the Jinglingting. What you want to know by then, I''m afraid Passed."..

 v2 Chapter 15： Blocking the way!

    Lin Feng pretended to be a little embarrassed, hesitatingly said, "But I don''t have transportation now. Even if I speed up my feet, it will take a long time. I don''t know what Ms. Ye Yi can do?"


    Looking at Lin Feng''s innocent appearance, Ye Yi couldn''t help but despise Lin Feng in his heart. He clearly had a strong strength, but he still refused to show it, afraid that he would know it?


    "If it weren''t for me to show my true body, there would be many ways, but it is indeed inconvenient now. I hope your Excellency Lin Feng can find a way as soon as possible, otherwise even if I am willing to help you, there is nothing I can do."


    Ye Yi also pretended to be innocent because he was afraid of being discovered as a wanted criminal.


    Lin Feng had a look in Ye Yi''s expectant eyes, and said, "It seems that I can''t retain my strength now."


    Can''t help it at last!


    Ye Yi sneered in his heart, I''m afraid your so-called purpose is indeed more than that!


    However, at the next moment, Ye Yi was stunned to discover that Lin Feng''s so-called retention of strength was just no longer walking slowly.


    Lin Feng walked quickly on the road...


    Although Lin Feng''s brisk walking speed is indeed quite fast, but it is only faster than ordinary people, no real strength!


    Ye Yi, who was depressed in his heart, didn''t dare to ignore it. He found a comfortable position on Lin Feng''s shoulder and squinted to doze.


    Gradually, Ye Yi felt a drowsiness that he could not resist, and slowly fell asleep on Lin Feng''s shoulders.


    At this moment when Yeyi was sleeping, Lin Feng took a step.


    The whole person disappeared in place instantly!


    If Ye Yi was still awake, he would surely be surprised to find that this seemingly blinking footwork to outsiders is definitely not a blinking step, but a real teleportation!


    "Ms. Yeyi, are you awake?"


    Listening to the soft cry from her ear, Ye Yi rubbed her eyelids with cat''s claws, and woke up ignorantly.


    She seemed to sleep a little comfortably, and she stretched out to relieve fatigue.


    But at the moment Ye Yi opened his eyes to see clearly in front of him, the whole person was dumbfounded, and said in surprise, "Where is this place?"


    A wall with a height of tens of meters stood in front of Ye Yi''s eyes, sacred and not offensive.


    Looking back, seemingly aware, they were no longer in Liuhun Street, but in the Jingling Garden. The houses were lined with quietness and few people came.


    Ye Yi asked Dao Lin Feng in surprise: "How long have I slept?"


    Lin Feng tilted his eyes for a while and said, "I don''t know, it should be a long time."


    Ye Yi shook his head in disbelief, feeling very absurd, how could he sleep so long?


    And with Lin Feng''s foot power before, without a few months of effort, how could it be possible to walk from the 70th block to the west to Jinglingting?


    What''s more, how could he come in? !


    Ye Yi glanced at Lin Feng solemnly, this guy who seemed to know nothing on the surface really had an inconceivable origin and strength!


    Lin Feng saw that Ye Yi hadn''t spoken for a long time, so he couldn''t help asking: "We have arrived at Jinglingting, what should we do now?"


    There was some resentment in Lin Feng''s pretense, but he had no choice but to show a smile to accompany him to finish the play, Ye Yi said softly: "With your current posture, Lord Lin Feng, if you are found by the **** of death, you will be caught as a travel disaster. Arrest, you must dress up in casual clothes. But your Excellency Lin Feng, how did you break through the guard of Jingling Court without disturbing others?"


    Lin Feng smiled relaxedly: "The big man said that I was a guest, so he let me in. When he first came in, he found that you were still asleep, so he woke you up, wouldn''t you blame me?"


    Put you in directly? Ye Yi''s excuse to laugh at Lin Feng was really full of loopholes.


    Next, under the command of Ye Yi, Lin Feng appeared very obedient. After hiding in an alley and easily knocking out the two patrolling gods of death through an ambush, Lin Feng took off his death tyrant and put it on On his body, he swaggered towards the second division that Ye Yi said.


    Ye Yi hid in the arms of Lin Feng''s death tyrant, teaching Lin Feng some common sense of Jinglingting, and said to him, if someone interrogated, he would say that he was a member of the fifth division. If he asked carefully, he would tell that he was sent by Captain Aizen to maintain and repair the damaged building.


    After Lin Feng listened, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he said to Ye Yi: "You come to Jinglingting, do Lan Ran help you deal with the trouble? It seems that the relationship is good?"


    Ye nodded, and said solemnly: "Do not come into contact with Lan Ran lightly. Although I have a relationship with him, it is only a conditional restriction. He won''t help if it really touches interests."


    But after speaking these words, Ye Yiyou asked thoughtfully: "Your Excellency Lin Feng, do you also know Captain Aizen? Listening to your tone, it seems that you are no stranger."


    Lin Feng smiled mysteriously, and said: "I heard a little bit, and I know him as much as I know you."


    Lin Feng didn''t use "you" to speak to Ye Yi, but directly used "you". Ye Yi understood the meaning here. It seems that Lin Feng still suspects that he and Urahara Kisuke are together.


    Along the way, Lin Feng encountered many death gods who were patrolling. He basically concealed it with the excuse Ye Yi gave.


    It''s just that the accident happened very quickly.


    When he met a blind man, Lin Feng was blocked by his hand.


    Dongsenyao''s mood today is extremely bad in the eyes of others. Not long ago, he had a fight with Aizen at the meeting opened by the captain of the team, Moto Ryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto.


    When I was on the road, I heard someone talking about a member of the fifth division who wanted to go to the second division to repair the dormitory, and he immediately walked over.


    Dongxian wanted to block Lin Feng, even though he couldn''t see Lin Feng''s appearance, he also felt that Lin Feng''s spiritual pressure was very strange.


    In fact, the spiritual pressure Dongxian wanted to feel was temporarily disguised by Ye Yi, as long as she left, the spiritual pressure on Lin Feng''s body would disappear.


    Dongxian said sternly: "You, a small team member, can''t easily walk around the Jingling Garden without instructions, and go back immediately!"..

 v2 Chapter 16： Aizen comes out!

    What Dongxian wants to make things difficult is very tricky in the eyes of other death gods. Usually, it is the captain''s turn to ask about such trivial matters, but if you really want to follow the rules, there is nothing wrong with what Dongxian wants.


    So all these, the gods of death placed him on the contradiction between Dongsen and Aizen.


    Unable to look at Lin Feng with some sympathy, this kid is also unlucky, just hitting Dongxian Yao.


    The moment Ye Yi saw Dongxian Yao, he secretly said that it was not good, and he ran into a leader who was not good. He just ran into this Dongxian Yao who had a feast with Ai Ran, otherwise, according to Ai Ran��s good reputation in Jingling Court, basically no People go to embarrass the members of the fifth division.


    This is also the reason why those people let off Lin Feng easily.


    Fearing that Dongxian, who had extremely good ears, would find out, Ye Yi moved imperceptibly in Lin Feng''s arms, and signaled Lin Feng not to act rashly and give up this action first.


    Under the gaze of many death gods, Lin Feng smiled and said to Dongxian, "Captain Dongxian, I am a little anxious to go to the second division to repair the water pipe this time, and I hope to let me pass."


    Dongxian smiled contemptuously, and said in a deep voice: "If you don''t return to the fifth division, and you are accused of blatantly violating the rules, I have the right to imprison you directly."


    As the captain of the ninth division in a prison, Dongxian had the right to imprison Lin Feng directly without the consent of the 46th room of the Central Committee.


    The Grim Reapers were surprised. Although there are often such behaviors that do not respect instructions for convenience, everyone is a colleague who bows their heads and does not look up. Except for the lunatics of the eleventh division, no one will tell anyone. Offend to death.


    But the behavior that Dongxian wanted now was to provoke Aizen directly. If things develop serious, it will even split the Jingling Garden into two factions!


    This kind of consequence is something that no one wants to see for the Jingling Garden, who is adhering to the task of safety in the corpse soul world.


    As a result, the Death Gods cast their eyes at Lin Feng, telling him not to be angry with Dongxian anymore, otherwise it would only be himself who would suffer.


    Are you in jail? Lin Feng smiled and said, "In that case, please ask Captain Dongxian to put me in prison. I have never been there before. I''m really curious."


    The audience was quiet, and the death gods almost fell off their jaws.


    Even Ye Yi in Lin Feng''s arms dared not speak out in horror. He never expected Lin Feng to be so bold.


    You must know that this is a masterful quiet spirit garden, no matter how mysterious and powerful Lin Feng''s personal strength is, it is impossible to escape safely, or even die here!


    Even Dongxian didn''t expect Lin Feng to respond like this. He just wanted to create the illusion that he hated Aizen very much, so why did he encounter one by one?


    Perhaps it was really a bit angry, and Dongxian said furiously: "Since your second squad''s water pipes are more effective than what Dongxian wants, then send you to jail to calm down! Come here! , Put him in jail first, and save him tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    The Death God of the ninth division among the Death Gods immediately ran out, and when he walked to Lin Feng''s side, he had to cuff his hands.


    Lin Feng didn''t resist either, letting these gods of death who seemed extremely weak to him to hold him back.


    Fortunately, there was no body search, so Ye Yi who tried his best to hide in Lin Feng''s arms was not searched.


    The members of the other squads on the side are all frightened. Because of this trivial matter, is Tosen going to take Captain Aizen away?


    It seems that they have to tell their captain to make them pay attention to these two people and not to make the matter too big and disturb the 46th room of the Central Committee.


    T��sen was about to **** up his ears and listened to all the whispers of the **** of death on the side. The development of things is indeed beyond the scope of the plan. If it is noticed in advance, I am afraid that Aizen''s major event will be ruined.


    He really didn''t expect Lin Feng to be such a freak who would even give up his job as a **** of death in order to help a friend repair the water pipe?


    Fortunately, the blue dye arrived.


    In the eyes of everyone, Aizen, who should have handled affairs in the fifth division dormitory, didn''t know why he came here.


    Lan Ran Huyoujie pushed his eyes, with a gentle smile familiar to everyone, and came to the scene.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who was escorted by members of the ninth division and dressed in the costume of a fifth division, Lan Ran asked, "I don''t know what my team member made wrong. I need Captain Dongxian to arrest him so much?"


    The atmosphere was a bit subtle, and everyone looked at the two captains who were the only one at the Jingling Court, feeling a little nervous.


    Dongxian snorted and said, "Leave on duty without instructions and try to break into the second division privately. Is the subordinate Aizen you taught this kind of virtue?"


    Before Lan Ran could reply, Lin Feng who was being held took the initiative to speak out, and said to Lan Ran, "Captain Lan Ran, I was just a little anxious and forgot to bring the notification document, so Captain Dongxian made things difficult. , You must be the master for me."


    With the smiling face when Lin Feng spoke, absolutely no one would feel that he had any guilt.


    The gods of death are almost looking silly. Why is this fifth division team so ignorant? Is he instigating the relationship between the two captains now?


    As for Ye Yi in Lin Feng''s arms, she was already shocked, and she was very puzzled that Lin Feng could live to the present.


    Lan Ran turned his head to look at Lin Feng, and a glint flashed in his eyes. He could tell at a glance that this person was definitely not a member of his fifth division team.


    Ai Ran��s gentle smile seemed to remain unchanged, and she kept hanging on her face. After hearing Lin Feng��s explanation, she suddenly realized: "I remembered it, it seems that there is indeed this incident. The captain went to handle it, but the deputy captain Hinamori entrusted this to you."


    Then he turned around and said to Dongxian, "Captain Dongxian, please let him go. If you really don''t believe it, you can go to the Captain or the 46th Central Room to report it."


    Dongxian wanted to blacken his already black face again, and said, "Are you planning to use the Captain and the Central 46 to press me!"


    ==========..

 v2 Chapter 17： Friends of Habach in the shadows!

    Ai Ran shook his head lightly and said, "I''m just doing business. I hope Captain Dongxian can understand. Now with my guarantee, it should be more useful than a paperwork, right?"


    With his fists squeezed and squeezed, Dongxian, who seemed to be embarrassed, wanted to grunt angrily, and then let people let Lin Feng go and left here immediately.


    The Reapers onlookers breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that things had not deteriorated, they relaxed a lot. They praised Dao Lan Ran, saying that he is a good captain who understands his men.


    After gaining a lot of fame, Lan Ran dismissed everyone and said to Lin Feng, "Come with me, I believe you have anything else to say to me."


    No matter what, Lin Feng directly shook his head, smiled mysteriously at Lan Ran, and said: "I''m going to fix the water pipe first. If you have any questions, you can see me later."


    Lan Ran''s gentle smile stagnated, looking at Lin Feng''s leisurely departure, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When he walked to a place where no one was everywhere, Ye Ye in Lin Feng''s arms jumped out, standing in front of Lin Feng angrily and said: "Lin Feng! Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do that just now? Unexpectedly, not only did you die here as a travel disaster, but even I will be implicated by you!"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly at Ye Yi who was anxious and said softly, "Are you afraid?"


    afraid?


    Ye Yi frowned, and after serious consideration of his current situation for a while, he said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency Lin Feng, no matter what your origins and how powerful you are. When you get here, you should understand that the foundation of Jing Ling Ting is not You can shake it. I do have my own selfishness when I come with you, but I am not here to die with you."


    Lin Feng thought it was interesting, no matter whether he would be discovered or not, he casually leaned his back against the wall, squinted at the black cat on the ground, and said, "Do you want to leave now."


    Ye Yi nodded without hesitation, and said, "My mission has been completed. The second-division team dormitory is two more walls. When night falls, the team members will go back. As long as you follow the deputy captain Oh Maeda, you can easily Unearth the secret that his Omaeda family became the head of the richest nobility."


    "It seems that Jinglingting is really not easy, even Lord Shun Shen Ye Yi is so jealous."


    Lin Feng''s toes lightly touched the shadow, which was the shadow of the wall.


    Looking at Ye Yi who turned away, Lin Feng smiled and asked, "Miss Ye Yi, do you know who is the strongest in Jingling Garden."


    When Ye Yi walked away, he paused and said to Lin Feng behind him: "The 13th squad captain, Moto Ryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto, don''t want to provoke him."


    Lin Feng tilted his head and said boringly, "Really?"


    Then Lin Feng looked at the shadow under his feet with interest, and stepped heavily on it.


    Very soft sound, almost no one noticed. Of course, this is only on the surface of Jingling Garden.


    Actually in another space.


    "Boom!"


    Like a loud noise, resounding through the entire space.


    Countless people in uniforms were asleep, including the man sitting on the throne, with long black hair and beard, with a deep and fierce face.


    The red pupils gradually opened, and when they saw that there was no one outside, they closed again.


    Regain the heartbeat in nine hundred years, regain consciousness in ninety years, and regain strength in nine years.


    Take back the world in nine days.


    The world please wait for him, friend Habach!


    ...


    The second division dormitory.


    A group of Death Gods dressed in the second division''s death tyrant walked back happily. Different from the calm and calm style of other second division members, they did not care about the second division''s rules and regulations, or even the opinions of the captain, Broken Bee.


    Because they are subordinates of Nozomi Omaeda in their deputy team.


    A **** of death graciously put on the shoulder of the huge body in front, and said: "Deputy Captain, when can we go out to play, people who have been staying in the Jingling Garden will be afraid."


    Nozomi Omaeda turned his head when he heard the words, and in the eyes of other people''s astonishment, he slapped the **** of death with a backhand without saying anything, and slapped him directly against the wall.


    Even if he was beaten, the **** of death did not scream, but endured with fear.


    Nozomi Ohmaeda said with a sullen face: "I''m in a bad mood, don''t smile with me."


    "Yes!"


    The Grim Reapers nodded in praise.


    Oh Maeda walked forward without saying a word. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. The boy from Shiba''s family dared to play tricks with him. He didn''t put himself in his eyes at all. He was only facing himself when he finally went to his room The Shinigami beside him said: "Send someone to stare at the Shiba family, and let me know in time if there is any movement, especially the Shiba Iwawon!"


    When he got a reply, Da Maeda walked into the room, and when he was alone, he said fiercely, "Since I have provoke me, I must completely remove the Shiba family from the five nobles and erase them!"


    After some rustling preparations, Oh Maeda walked into the inner room and prepared to sleep.


    The dormitory of the second division team is different from the other team houses. It has two rooms inside and outside after being funded and repaired by the Oh Maeda family.


    When O Maeda was completely relaxed, he was shocked when he opened the inner sliding door. He almost instinctively pulled out his waist and slapped him, shouting, "Who are you!"


    Sitting Lin Feng with a light smile, stood up from the tatami, looked at the cautious O Maeda and said, "Don''t be nervous, we have already met once, haven''t we."


    Have seen one?


    Oh Maeda fell into retrospect, his eyes lit up, and he said solemnly: "You were the helper of Shiba''s **** of death at the time. How did you enter the Jingling Garden and come here?"


    Lin Feng did not answer. Instead, he made a gesture of asking to sit down and asked Oh Maeda to sit next to him. He said, "I am not hostile. I am just a little curious. I want to find out."


    Oh Maeda thought and thought, and finally put Shatter back into the scabbard and sat in the position determined by Lin Feng.


    He believed that Lin Feng would not dare to mess around in the Jingling Court. Although he didn''t know how he avoided the sight of other people and sneaked into his room silently, he believed that it would not be as simple as coming to assassinate himself. ..

 v2 Chapter 18： Keep you alive!

    Lin Feng clapped his hands and said with satisfaction: "Since it is obedient, it will be easier to handle, saving me a lot of effort."


    Compared to Lin Feng''s curious eyes, O Maeda''s eyes were much deeper. He couldn''t feel any spiritual pressure on this person, so he should never underestimate him. What was his purpose. Regarding these, Oh Maeda has too many doubts.


    I didn��t know where to take out the two teacups, Lin Feng placed them on the table one after the other, filled himself with tea, sipped the tea, and said, ��Contrary to what you think, I was only caught People from the Shiba family abandoned it, so I have come to join you this time."


    Have the ability to sneak into the Jingling Garden and come to join yourself?


    Even if everyone else believed it, Oh Maeda would not believe it. After feeling that he was the home court here, Oh Maeda let go a lot more than just now.


    Putting the tea cup that Lin Feng brought aside, Oh Maeda said seriously: "What purpose do you have, if there is no conflict with me, I can help you. But with the Shiba family, I hope you will never interfere in the future."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "I agree to this condition."


    So simple to agree?


    After pondering for a while, Oh Maeda said again: "Then what your purpose is, as long as it is within my acceptance range, it won''t be a problem."


    Lin Feng said: "Is it considering my strength? I can tell you this clearly. If you can satisfy me, no matter what the situation is, I can protect you from death."


    Oh Maeda frowned. Is this guy in front of him joking? Not to mention other things, in Lin Feng''s current situation, as long as he leaked out the news that he had sneaked into the Jingling Court, dozens of lives would not be enough to die, so would he still not die?


    I believe that no one likes to talk about it, no matter who it is, it is clear.


    Lin Feng didn''t care either, just put down his teacup, and then stared at O ??Maeda with a smile.


    Oh Maeda was very uncomfortable with Lin Feng��s eyes. When he wanted to turn his head, he found that his body no longer accepted his command. He picked up the teacup he had just put aside with his hands indiscriminately. Stuffed it into his mouth.


    Extreme panic arose in O Maeda''s heart. When he wanted to shout for help, he found that he could no longer control his speech behavior. The only thing that could listen to his actions was his consciousness!


    Numerous cold sweats came out of the pores in O Maeda''s huge body, looking at his hands like death, and pushing the teacup bit by bit into his open mouth throat.


    "Chuck, cluck..." The teacup rubbed against Oh Maeda''s throat.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng''s purpose was not to kill him. When the teacup was about to be squeezed into the Omaeda throat, he let go of control.


    "Cough cough cough cough!"


    Oh Maeda suddenly took the tea cup out of his mouth with both hands. The strong unsuitable pain in the throat made him cough violently. At this time, Oh Maeda''s body seemed to have just walked out of the sauna, dripping with sweat. .


    The doubts trapped in his heart in the 80th block were instantly resolved, and O Maeda stared at Lin Feng in horror and said, "You were the one who did it at that time!"


    Thinking that the two officials committed suicide by themselves, O Maeda, who was extremely shocked, couldn''t help standing up and stepping back, trying to escape Lin Feng''s sight.


    Lin Feng looked at his behavior, shook his head faintly, and said: "If I alarm other people, even if I don''t want to kill you, I have to kill you."


    Da Maeda��s escaping movement stopped for an instant, and sweat dripped down his forehead. Lin Feng was right. If he was asking for his own death at this time, Lin Feng had a complete calmness and would not let anyone doubt it. Means to kill yourself!


    The fat on his body trembled uncontrollably, O Maeda meat walked back in shock, and under Lin Feng''s signal, he sat back in his previous position.


    Lin Feng said regretfully: "If you always wanted to be obedient like that just now, you don''t have to suffer this kind of sin, it''s really pitiful."


    Da Maeda looked at Lin Feng as if he was looking at a demon. He wanted to stay away but didn''t dare. He sat on the tatami and nodded tremblingly, saying that he knew.


    Knowing that O Maeda must have been speechless at this time, Lin Feng said directly: "I understand your current mood, and it is not difficult for you at the moment. As long as I add your second division team, even if you have completed the previous Agreed. Except for me, I will protect you from death."


    Can I refuse? Oh Maeda already knew the answer in his heart. After nodding his head cleverly, he said: "With my current position in the second division, I want to insert a player directly, it''s a bit difficult..."


    Lin Feng had thought about this a long time ago. After all, O Maeda was just a deputy captain. He hadn''t been selected by the Mao Spiritual Academy, and it was really difficult for him to jump in.


    So Lin Feng said to O Maeda: "I now have the temporary status of a member of the fifth division. You will help me fill in the application materials for the transfer tomorrow, and directly hand it to the fifth division captain Lan Ran, telling him that this member is yesterday. The plumber repairer. As long as you help me meet this condition, I will go directly to his dormitory to meet him these days."


    Oh Maeda just nodded, he didn''t dare to question the content of Lin Feng''s words, he could only take what he said as true.


    Lin Feng was very satisfied to see Oh Maeda''s obedient appearance now. As expected, rich people are most afraid of death. If they change to another **** of death, they will regret it as soon as they leave. As for O Maeda, Lin Feng has absolute certainty.


    "Well, I am here tomorrow to hear your good news."


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, he threw the tea cup on the table, got up and pushed the door and walked out.


    Da Maeda was still a little unwilling in his heart, and he chased out to know where Lin Feng was going, but found that it was only a matter of closing the door, and Lin Feng''s figure disappeared completely.


    He ran out of the dormitory in a panic and knocked on the doors of the other players. O Maeda directly asked if they had seen a stranger in the fifth division uniform.


    PS: Thanks for the 100-point reward of "Lonely Season"! ..

 v2 Chapter 19： Aizens decision

    But the answers Omaeda received were all greetings that cared about Omaeda''s current body, and said that some people had just returned from the outside and had not seen anyone.


    Desperate to return to his room, O Maeda sat on the tatami mats, did he help or not?


    Or should I inform Jinglingting Captain of the matter and let him protect himself?


    From the final horror, O Maeda��s eyes gradually filled with something called ambition. As one of the five nobles, the O Maeda family was indeed very prominent, but it was only for the respect of the poor, in the eyes of other nobles. , They are just a bunch of fat pigs full of copper smell!


    The imperceptible spiritual pressure, the silent way of entering and exiting, the terrifying and treacherous means of killing...


    O Maeda silently thought in his heart, he decided to gamble once, as long as Lin Feng becomes his helper, the opportunity for the real rise of the O Maeda family is here!


    But he asked himself to fill in the list, he didn''t even know who his name was?


    Oh Maeda shook his head gloomily, his eyes lit up when he saw the desktop.


    On the surface of the tea table, there are water stains just after Lin Feng spilled the tea in the tea cup. These water stains are impressively outlined with two big characters. The simple and elegant small compilation shows the domineering and aggressiveness of these two characters to their fullest, just look more. At a glance, Oh Maeda felt as if his eyes had a burning sensation.


    Oh Maeda muttered: "Lin Feng..."


    ...


    The next day.


    Ai Ran, who was dealing with official duties in the dormitory, heard a knock on the door and said, "Come in."


    Hina Sentao walked in from the outside with a look of confusion, first said hello respectfully, and then said: "Captain Lan Ran, when will our fifth division team have a member named Lin Feng?"


    Ai Ran smiled gently and rubbed Hina Morintao''s hair, turning her somewhat depressed pretty face into a very enjoyable look instantly, and she was smiling.


    Ai Ran said softly, "Hina Mori-kun needs to take a good rest. It''s when he grows his body. You must pay attention, otherwise I will be unhappy."


    Young Sentao smiled cutely and said, "Where, I have a good rest."


    It wasn''t until a while later that Hina Sentao realized that there was something business now. She wrinkled her cute Qiong nose and said dissatisfiedly: "Captain Aizen turned the topic off again, now there is business."


    After rubbing Hina Sentao''s hair again, Ai Ran took over the official document from Hina Sentao. When she saw Lin Feng''s information, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. No matter how she looked at it, the official document was forged and rough.


    Lan Ran looked at the official document and asked, "Who submitted it?"


    Hina Mori pointed her cheek with her finger, and said cutely: "It was handed in by the second division deputy captain. He said that he liked this player very much and was very talented, so I wanted to transfer him to their division. What? Isn��t it just looking down on the rescue work of our fifth division?"


    Second division?


    Ai Ran raised his head and looked at Hinamori, "Did Deputy Captain Oh Maeda say anything else?"


    Seeing Aizen looking at herself, Hina Morimo quickly put her hand down, looking very shy, and then said admiringly: "Captain Aizen is really gentle and smart, even this knows. Because what he said is very good. Strange, so I didn''t want to sue Captain Aizen."


    Hinamori imitated O Maeda''s chubby appearance with a bulging face, and said: "This Lin Feng member was the one who repaired the water pipe yesterday. Captain Ai Ran must know that if the conditions are met, Lin Feng will come in person these days. Thank you in Captain Aizen''s dormitory."


    After speaking, Hina Sentao smiled softly and said: "Even if Captain Lan Ran really agreed, Lin Feng can''t come. Deputy Captain Oh Maeda didn''t even expect this, so stupid."


    Unlike Hin Mori Tao��s smile, Ai Ran was very serious in her heart, omitting the other parts, and directly signed his name in the signing section, and handed it to Hin Mori Tao, and said, "You go and handle it."


    Hina Mori was a little surprised at this result. I didn''t expect Captain Ai Ran to agree so happily, but for the respected Captain Ai Ran, Hina Mori would not have any doubts and nodded and walked out.


    Ai Ran stayed in the room alone, thinking to herself.


    If you have the courage to pretend to be a member of the fifth division in the Jingling Garden, there are only people close to Urahara Kisuke, but he has not received any news from Urahara Kisuke. What exactly does Lin Feng want to join the second division?


    As night fell, when Lin Feng came to O Maeda''s room again, O Maeda''s expression was completely different from yesterday, full of respect and respect.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who seemed to suddenly appear in front of her, O Maeda naturally said, "Master Lin Feng."


    Lin Feng nodded, and when he walked into the room, he saw a neat and clean second division team uniform on O Maeda��s bed. He sat across from O Maeda and said with a smile: "Deputy Captain O Maeda, things are done. Yet."


    Didn��t you know it already? On the surface, O Maeda solemnly said, ��Yes, just like Master Lin Feng said. Although I didn��t see Captain Aizen with my own eyes, Captain Aizen still agreed. Very happy, even knowing that it is an official document full of loopholes."


    I had known that Ai Ran was very smart, and O Maeda appeared to be a bachelor. What he handed in was a random transfer official document, in order to bet whether what Lin Feng said was true.


    Ai Ran is quite a suspicious person, and Lin Feng is not surprised by this result, or even taken for granted.


    Oh Maeda continued: "Because of the casualties that happened a few days ago, there happened to be vacancies in the team, so now Master Lin Feng is the fourth team of the second division Lin Feng, and I personally handle the daily tasks."


    "You have nothing else to do except to follow me. Of course, this follow is not forcing, but sometimes you need to gather together urgently, so I hope Master Lin Feng you will abide by this rule as much as possible."


    After speaking, Oh Maeda looked at Lin Feng expectantly.


    When Oh Maeda saw Lin Feng agreeing to a smile, the whole smile was grinning. With such a master, isn''t the Shiba family at hand? ..

 v2 Chapter 20： Is he really a **** of death?

    The next morning, when Oh Maeda walked to gather neatly and saw Lin Feng wearing his second division team uniform, a sense of accomplishment surged in his heart. I didn��t expect such a powerful person to also take refuge in himself. this day.


    On the surface, O Maeda put on a serious face as usual, laughed hard in his heart, walked to the second division team members who had already assembled, and began to let them train.


    Under normal circumstances, the team��s drills are held by the deputy captain.


    While the other team members were doing all kinds of free fighting and ghost training, Lin Feng and Da Maeda sat in front of them together, peeling the grape skins methodically, and threw them into their mouths one by one.


    Da Maeda ate his cheeks, and said in a low voice to Lin Feng next to him: "Lin Shao, what do you think of the subordinates I train? Some have been able to omit the chanting and directly use the ghost way below eleven. !"


    "Hehehe, you may not know, now the deputy chief of Guidaozhong is greedy for money, so I just scrape some oil and water over it, so he can''t be happy, and I have made up a lot of lessons for my subordinates!"


    Lin Feng-sama''s name is too eye-catching, so O Maeda privately changed Lin Feng''s name.


    Although Lin Feng didn''t like this name, but he didn''t dislike it.


    Lin Feng watched the dissatisfied eyes of these players during training and occasionally shot him at him, and slowly said: "I underestimated you before. You didn''t do this kind of thing less in the Jingling Garden, right?"


    Da Maeda scratched his head and whispered: "Lin Shao, don''t tell others. In fact, many death gods in Jingling Garden are poor and scared in Liuhun Street. As long as I hook my finger, there will be many people. Rush to help me do things. So Lin Shao, don''t worry, as long as you don''t involve those big people, you can play whatever you want in Jinglingting. It''s definitely like a vacation!"


    This made Lin Feng feel that his previous decision was not wrong, and it was more interesting to come directly to Da Maeda than to let Ye Yi follow him.


    It seems that this is not enough, Da Maeda secretly broke the news in Lin Feng''s ear: "If Lin Shao fancy a woman, just tell me, you can guarantee that she will be in your bed in three days. Of course, I The used ones will never let Lin Shao use them for the second time, and you are satisfied!"


    Lin Feng patted O Maeda on the shoulder, making O Maeda feel flattered for the first time. He had never seen Lin Feng do such a friendly act to him. Could it be that Lin Feng is really good at this bite?


    As soon as his eyes rolled, O Maeda felt that it was the same. What kind of ability does Lin Feng want, he will naturally get tired after playing for a long time, of course he wants to change his taste.


    "Hahaha!"


    In the laughter of Oh Maeda, the morning training time passed. Among them, there are many romantic past events that Lin Feng didn''t know, and Lin Feng heard them completely. It turns out that certain female death gods are completely different from the appearance in front of the screen.


    After the training was over, Oh Maeda summoned the people and said: "Assemble!"


    Without supervision, Lin Feng just stood behind Da Maeda and didn''t have to do anything.


    Everyone gathered, and after a whole morning of training, they sweated.


    Oh Maeda looked at them sternly and said, "I didn��t make an introduction this morning, just to let you get to know you first. Now I tell you that this person next to me is the newly appointed second division fourth seat officer, and I personally lead, you know!"


    The crowd that was just so quiet suddenly rioted.


    "What? This person is the four newly appointed seats announced yesterday?"


    "I''m not convinced. I did six seats for five years, and finally waited for this opportunity. How can I arrange for someone to come in casually? It''s not fair!"


    "Are you dissatisfied? Our Deputy Captain Oh Maeda needs your consent? Believe it or not we have kept you out of bed for three months?"


    "Deputy Captain Oh Maeda renovated the dormitory to make you a white-eyed wolf? I am!"


    It seemed that they were divided into two factions. These players were a little excited and began to confront each other.


    Da Maeda''s face was stern, and he shouted: "Leave me quiet! The identity of Lin Feng''s four seats does not need your questioning, and you are not worthy of questioning!"


    For Lin Feng''s matter, Da Maeda had already planned to do his best. He would not care about these **** remarks.


    The former six-seat officer who was dissatisfied was even stunned by O Maeda to speak. Nothing else, they all understood that the position of the deputy captain of O Maeda was the iron position specially arranged by Jingling Ting for the nobles of O Maeda. Strength, maybe all three seats can beat O Maeda!


    If you don''t believe it, see the three seats of Suzuki Marina standing on the side, and they did not say a word about Omaeda''s instructions, and they didn''t mean to resist.


    Just when O Maeda was satisfied and saw their convincing expressions, there was an indifferent female voice in the distance.


    "Deputy Captain Oh Maeda, I heard that you transferred a player from the fifth division privately and directly claimed the position of the fourth seat officer."


    Hearing this voice, O Maeda''s happy expression immediately sank, and this woman was not bad for him.


    As always, Qi Liuhai''s short hair, when walking, the only two long snake braids and ponytails swayed, as if they were preaching arrogant interest instead of the owner.


    There was no woman''s scent in Broken Bee''s body, and only the cold murderous aura.


    "Captain Shattered Bee!"


    Except for Lin Feng, the team members greeted Oh Maeda together.


    Broken Bee nodded, walked around O Maeda''s body, and looked at Lin Feng who was standing behind him.


    His pupils shrank, and Broken Bee''s Heart was indeed the man. Just looking at his back, he guessed that it might be him, but he never figured out how he was from the fifth division?


    After seeing Broken Bee''s slightly cold eyes, Oh Maeda moved his steps to block Broken Bee, and then said: "The subordinates did not transfer privately, but passed the approval of Captain Aizen and passed the relevant official documents. Transferred. I believe that Lin Feng''s character and ability are enough to take this position!"


    Broken Bee''s eyes narrowed. Could this man without Reiatsu really be a **** of death? Humph! ..

 v2 Chapter 21： Dont accept it

    Without directly doing it, Broken Bee only took a short instant step, bypassing the barrier of Da Maeda and standing in front of Lin Feng.


    Broken Bee said solemnly: "You are not a **** of death, what is the purpose of sneaking here!"


    The Reapers on the side looked at Lin Feng in surprise, this person is not a Reaper? How could it be possible, how could Jinglingting let ordinary people in?


    Oh Maeda hurriedly stopped Broken Bee again, and said quickly: "Captain Broken Bee, why don''t you believe me? You can go and ask Captain Ai Ran, this matter is handled by him alone!"


    Hearing Oh Maeda lift Aizen out again, Broken Bee''s eyes condensed and said to Oh Maeda, "Deputy Captain Oh Maeda, you should be very clear about all the rules of the second division. As the second team leader, if you abuse your powers What will happen if I am caught, do I need to say more?"


    The police squad of the Secret Mobile Two Unit is an exploratory type of Reaper. It is responsible for patrolling the Jingling Court and monitoring the movement of Reaper.


    The Xing Army of the first squadron of the smashed bee is the main component of the second squad. It is the highest level hidden unit that executes all criminals, mainly for executions and assassinations.


    And the second division itself is actually a secret maneuver, but it is separated from the secret maneuver because of the Jingling Garden. This matter may be a bit complicated to talk about, and it involves Jing Lingting''s governance.


    But overall, the second division is responsible for maintaining the justice and strictness of the Jingling Court as its main purpose. The secret maneuver is in addition to assisting them, but also responsible for the maintenance and security of Liuhun Street.


    Similar to the Jingling Court team, there are ghosts and Daozhong, there is no specific team, but it is also indispensable.


    As the captain of the second team, O Maeda knew this better than anyone else, but he dismissed it more than anyone, because he never cared about it. If you really want to pull him out, the Death God who has been bribed by him can even involve a small part of the Jingling Garden Death God, including the seat officer and deputy captain.


    Speaking of being confident, Oh Maeda can be said to be the strongest in Jingling Garden.


    For the captain, he is like a chicken rib. He needs to be caught the most, but he is the least worth catching.


    O Maeda''s self-proclaimed former god''s name is not a mere name.


    So facing Broken Bee''s question, Oh Maeda just pretended to nod his head, and then said to Broken Bee: "Don''t worry, Broken Bee Captain, Lin Feng definitely has this ability, and his future performance will definitely satisfy you!"


    Oh Maeda''s attitude was very humble and sincere, which made Shattered Bee a little strenuous. This guy was like a loach, sleek and terribly smooth.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who has always been calm and as if watching a play, Broken Bee said: "Since you claim that he has the strength of four seats, then follow the tradition of the eleventh division to challenge. If you win, I will agree for the time being. His ability, if he loses..."


    Broken Bee said with a sullen face: "You take him away!"


    The angry appearance of Broken Bee is much better than that in the comics. It perfectly interprets the woman''s heroic decisiveness. Lin Feng couldn''t help but praise: "Captain Broken Bee is as admirable as the rumors are."


    Broken Bee felt that he had auditory hallucinations, frowned and asked, "What did you say?"


    The Grim Reapers, including the day before yesterday, all opened their mouths. Lin Feng suddenly spoke, is she molesting Broken Bee! This is no different from looking for death. Even O Maeda, who knows Lin Feng''s abilities, doesn''t think Lin Feng can control a captain-level character.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said: "It''s nothing, I obey the arrangements of Captain Broken Bee and accept the challenge. If anyone is dissatisfied with my current position, they can come over."


    Broken Bee''s eyes flickered and stepped aside, looking at Lin Feng and wondering what he was thinking.


    Oh Maeda was very happy to see Broken Bee''s concession. He has his own deterrent. Doesn''t it mean that Lin Feng has won?


    It''s just that among the death gods, the one who had clamored for dissatisfaction just now was reprimanded by O Maeda and went down to the six seats, and his thoughts became active again. With Captain Shattered Bee present, no matter how lawless Oh Maeda is, he can''t refute Shattered Bee''s arrangement, right?


    So, this Six Seat, who looked like an idiot in the eyes of the gods of death, stepped forward and said to the direction of Broken Bee: "Captain Broken Bee, I will challenge!"


    When Oh Maeda saw this six seats, his expression immediately darkened. Is this slap in his face?


    Broken Bee nodded appreciatively, and said, "Go, your talent is quite good, more than enough for four seats."


    Hearing the approval of Broken Bee, Liu Xi''s feelings that were still a little nervous suddenly disappeared. Has Captain Broken Bee noticed him? What a surprise!


    With admiration for Broken Bee, Liu Xi, who didn''t want to disappoint her, stood directly in front of Lin Feng. He didn''t even say hello. He pulled out his hand and tapped directly. He was dissatisfied with Lin Feng''s preemption of his position, of course. It is impossible to respect Lin Feng!


    The behavior of the six seats surprised the death gods. There are clearly stated rules and regulations between the players, and they must introduce themselves before taking the action to show respect.


    "There is a good show, Captain Broken Bee has acquiesced to the six-seat approach, and will definitely not let Lin Feng stay in the four-seat again."


    "Unexpectedly, Deputy Captain Oh Maeda was blocked by Captain Shattered Bee this time, and the future will be difficult. I don''t know how many shoes to wear."


    "Tsk tsk, I was disgusted by the captain just as I was in the fourth seat. I am afraid that Lin Feng regrets his death in his heart."


    Although they support O Maeda in their hearts, the gods of death know that it is impossible for Lin Feng to continue to stay in the second division. How can a seat officer whose company captain does not welcome him stay?


    In the eyes of Oh Maeda nervously expectant.


    Lin Feng nodded to Liu Xi, indicating that he could take action.


    Six seats stepped angrily, giving Lin Feng no time to react. When Lin Feng nodded, he already swung his knife.


    "Repent, go to the back door bug!"


    Six seats are determined to be won, and his in vain strength is not weaker than the first four seats, and he has the first opportunity. If all of these are lost, then he won''t be fighting for four seats!


    The shallow beating, reflecting the cold light, fell heavily, but Lin Feng remained unmoved.


    =====..

 v2 Chapter 22： Molest the broken bee!

    The Grim Reapers were extremely nervous, while Broken Bee had a smile at the corner of her mouth, what Liu Xi said was exactly what she thought!


    At the last moment, Lin Feng smiled indifferently and said, "Repent? How about you repent yourself first."


    In the surprised eyes around.


    Asada will stop immediately!


    Liu Xi''s body tightened and stiffly retracted the knife, showing guilt in his eyes, and slowly placed a shallow stroke on his neck. The next second, he was about to wipe out his life.


    "Ding!"


    A flying knife hits the shallow blow, flying the shallow blow several meters.


    The Broken Bee, who was still far away, instantly appeared beside Liuxi, knocked it out and placed it on the ground.


    The scene went quiet immediately, and the death gods were shocked and speechless.


    What happened before? Why did Liuxi suddenly slay himself with a knife? !


    This is completely unreasonable compared to Liu Xi''s behavior just now!


    Is it just because Lin Feng said something to make him confess?


    Impossible, the **** of death has no such ability at all!


    Is that the ability of Zanpakuto?


    But they didn''t see anything resembling Zanpodao in Lin Feng''s body, not even an ornament, how could it be possible!


    Oh Maeda was very proud, looking at the speechless Broken Bee and said, "How about the Captain Broken Bee? The four seats I recruited, right? Hahaha!"


    Staring closely at Lin Feng who was smiling, Broken Bee was not speechless, but didn''t want to speak!


    This Lin Feng reminded her of a person who was no longer in the Jingling Court. If it was really that person, she might need to interpret...


    As if he knew what Broken Bee thought, Lin Feng said in the latter''s horrified eyes: "Captain Broken Bee, are you suspecting that I am that person? Don''t worry, you guys are well guarded, he didn''t come out."


    Ok? Da Maeda immediately stopped laughing when he heard Lin Feng''s words. He was very confused and asked Lin Feng: "Lin Feng has four seats, who are you talking about? Why don''t I know?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "Deputy Captain Oh Maeda, you joined the team late and you don''t know this person."


    Da Maeda wondered, how could this Lin Feng, who didn''t know his origin, know Jinglingting better than himself, but he didn''t even know the other things he said to him before?


    O Maeda, who couldn''t touch his head, asked again: "Captain Broken Bee, who is Lin Feng Si Xi talking about?"


    The rest of the gods of death also listened attentively. Is there anyone in the past who resembles the ability of Lin Feng now?


    Broken Bee was silent, and under the gaze of everyone, he handed the unconscious six seats to the hands of others, and then said to Lin Feng: "Follow me."


    Oh Maeda wanted to keep up, but was bluntly rejected by Broken Bee, and asked him to take the team to continue training.


    Seeing Lin Feng leaving with Broken Bee, Oh Maeda was completely lost. Who is this Lin Feng? He said before that he can protect himself from death no matter what the situation, is it true?


    In the exclusive office of the captain of the second division, Broken Bee stood in front of the archive rack and said nothing.


    Lin Fengsi didn''t feel frustrated, and directly sat on the only chair in this room, that is, Broken Bee''s chair.


    The silent scene lasted for several minutes before Broken Bee opened his mouth to break the silence.


    Broken Bee solemnly said to Lin Feng: "You know Mole City Jianba."


    Lin Feng nodded, like a good student.


    Pursing his mouth, Broken Bee said again: "Your abilities are very similar to him."


    Leaning his head on the back of the chair, Lin Feng tilted Erlang''s legs comfortably, and replied, "Captain Broken Bee is both right and wrong. But you can rest assured that I am against the second division, even Jingling No one in the court is at all hostile."


    Broken Bee smiled coldly and said, "Mole City Jianba is also not hostile to Jingling Court."


    Lin Feng nodded, taking it for granted, "So Captain Broken Bee, you not only put your hand on your Zanpaku Knife, you are also condensing Ghost Dao, do you plan to attack me?"


    He saw it! ?


    Broken Bee was shocked. She is now in this state of secret preparation, but after decades of practice, she can achieve that no one can detect it except Ye Yi who knows her very well!


    But so what? Even if the real Molecheng Jianba is here, her Broken Bee is now fully capable of eradicating him alone!


    Broken Bee made up his mind and took off the team uniform, revealing the torture costume with bare shoulders and back. The abilities of Ghost Dao and Zan Po Dao will be displayed almost immediately.


    In the next second, Broken Bee suddenly felt a heat on his back, as if a pair of warm hands were stroking it.


    The spiritual pressure and ghosts that had just condensed disappeared almost instantly.


    As expected, Lin Feng in front of him was gone. Shattered Bee shouted in shock: "Mind barrier!?"


    She turned around and planned to beat Lin Feng behind her back, but was firmly locked by the other arm, completely unable to move.


    Broken Bee felt that his body was weak and weak as if he had been given a narcotics, and could only dump on Lin Feng by his side.


    Lin Feng was holding the well-behaved cat-like broken bee, ignoring her murderous gaze, and said unhappily: "Are you talking about Captain Yamamoto''s spiritual barrier? How could I use that kind of low-level technique? No, it should be called Ghost Dao."


    As Lin Feng said, he knocked her on the head under Broken Bee��s angry and feeble gaze, and said: ��I have said that I don��t have any hostility to you anymore, and I want to do it so sensitively. What captain is frizzy?"


    Broken Bee gritted his silver teeth and cursed extremely angrily: "Asshole, let me go!"


    Lin Feng was helpless, letting go of his hands, Shard Bee immediately moved away from Lin Feng after regaining his strength, stood in the distance and pulled out the Zanpaku Knife for warning, and said in a deep voice, "Who are you, why do you want to sneak into me twice with this kind of strength team!"


    In fact, from the time when he saw Lin Feng''s ability, Broken Bee had already had a murderous intent on Lin Feng''s body. Only to avoid affecting others and let Lin Feng relax, did he take him away from Da Maeda and the others and came to his office.


    Unexpectedly, this Lin Feng has the ability to subdue himself instantly! ..

 v2 Chapter 23： Continue to molest the broken bee!

    Broken Bee is a little helpless. If Lin Feng really wants to use the convenience of the second division to release the enemies of the underground prison, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Her Broken Bee will definitely be punished by the 46th Room of the Central Committee, and will be implicated with her family!


    Seeing Broken Bee who seemed to be planning to shoot again, Lin Feng said helplessly: "Captain Broken Bee, if you don''t want to be hugged by me again, don''t let go of Reiki. I came here, but I don''t want to attract people''s attention."


    Broken Bee smiled coldly and said: "Sure enough, admit that your purpose is to sneak into the underground prison and release the sinner, even Molecheng Jianba? Do you think I will fall twice by the same method? Dreaming!"


    The current Broken Bee has made the most perfect alert.


    But just a second before Broken Bee finished speaking, Lin Feng was already in the same way, standing next to Broken Bee and locked it firmly with two arms. To outsiders, this action is more like an intimate action between lovers.


    Lin Feng was blowing a hot wind beside her crystal ears, and said, "If you are a little behaved, how can you be so embarrassed."


    The broken bee was treated like this by a man for the first time, no matter how he could bear it, his body softened instinctively, and his heart was ashamed and annoyed. He gritted his teeth and tried to cut Lin Feng in half but was completely weak.


    "Boom boom boom." There was a knock on the door.


    Immediately afterwards, O Maeda''s voice came out.


    "Captain Shattered Bee, Master Ai Ran of the fifth division came to visit."


    When talking, Oh Maeda put his ear to the door, but what made him strange was that there was no movement in the room, just like no one, not knowing what they were doing inside.


    Lin Feng squeezed the soft flesh of Shattered Bee''s shoulder. When Shattered Bee resented again, he felt Lin Feng''s threat again. If he said anything else now, he would definitely be killed by Lin Feng.


    As a last resort, Shattered Bee said to Omaeda outside the door: "Tell Captain Ai Ran, I am dealing with an emergency now, it is not convenient to meet, let him go back, I will personally visit tomorrow."


    Emergency? Isn''t it just talking to Lin Feng?


    Oh Maeda couldn''t understand what Shattered Bee would say, but Aizen was guarding outside now, so he couldn''t neglect. So Oh Maeda made a sound and ran out.


    In extreme desperation, Broken Bee gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t let me go!"


    "as you wish."


    Lin Feng didn''t miss it, and he stepped back two steps and stood opposite to Broken Bee.


    Broken Bee looked at Lin Feng in surprise, she couldn''t see the movements of this person at all, or even made no movements at all! He teleported to his side completely!


    Lin Feng smiled, and said: "If Captain Broken Bee has been as meek as before, how can I have to offend Captain Broken Bee?"


    Putting down the mind of the frontal battle, Broken Bee knew that she did not have the strength to face Lin Feng, the only way was to assassinate.


    Taking a deep breath, Broken Bee calmed down, and calmly said to Lin Feng: "What do you want to say and do?"


    Lin Feng took a few steps, flipped through the information on Broken Feng''s desk, and looked at it roughly. It was basically all kinds of reports, as well as some official documents that had committed trivial matters and needed punishment by Broken Feng.


    After picking up a copy, Lin Feng said in Broken Bee''s puzzled eyes: "My purpose is this."


    Broken Bee frowned, not afraid of whether Lin Feng would make another move, because she knew that if Lin Feng were to kill herself, she would have died long ago. Going up and taking down the report in Lin Feng''s hand, after looking at it, it was just that a **** of death had committed the crime of not being able to go out privately, and it would be resolved by shutting it in a cell for a few days.


    Broken Bee was extremely suspicious, and said, "Do you know him?"


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    "Do you want to release a certain prisoner in the underground prison?"


    Lin Feng still shook his head.


    "Do you want me to assist you and stay in Jingling Court?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes lit up, and the broken bee was finally awakened and nodded.


    Broken Bee sneered, his answer was different from no answer. Is his purpose just to stay in the second division team?


    But Lin Feng didn��t care what Broken Bee thinks, and said again: ��Looking at your current expression, you should know that no matter how you resist, it��s useless. Then you should also understand that if you tell Captain Yamamoto about this, and If you tell the other team captains to catch me, before you find me, I can kill all the people in the second division, leaving no one behind."


    "Also, you care about your family''s evaluation of you. The goal of worship in your heart is gone. Now the only thing that can be comforted is the family''s gradual recognition of you. If there is an accident in the family, I think you should be very Pain, do you want to live?"


    "Boom!"


    A table was directly smashed with brute force by the broken bee, and sawdust sputtered in the air.


    The expression on Broken Bee''s face was extremely gloomy, and said: "You are threatening me!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, smiling very brightly, and said, "That''s right."


    Touching his fist tightly, his sharp nails pierced deeply into the palm of his hand. As if he hadn''t heard the blood flowing out, the Broken Bee said coldly: "If there is an accident with anyone around me, you don''t want to leave here alive!"


    After that, Broken Bee didn''t care if it was her office or not, leaving Lin Feng to open the door and walk out.


    Lin Feng spread his hands, why is he always misunderstood for his simple purpose?


    However, it seems more interesting...


    With a smile, Lin Feng picked up the documents that had fallen on the ground, placed them neatly on another table, and walked out.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Oh Maeda led a team belonging to the secret mobile police squad out of the gate of the Jingling Court. The famous gatekeeper Si Danfang said it was a mission.


    Si Danfang pointed to the other Lin Feng who was like O Maeda, who had not exchanged the black ninja dress, and asked, "What''s the matter with him?"


    Si Danfang''s voice was thick and loud, and it was in line with his tall, far from normal figure. He looked simple and honest, not at all like the kind of person who was in the same way with Da Maeda. ..

 v2 Chapter 24： Crusade against Shibas family!

    However, O Maeda, who had been familiar with these people a long time ago, didn''t know what it meant, so he threw a golden ring over it.


    Si Danfang cautiously caught it, then looked around cautiously, took it in his arms, and said with a simple smile: "Deputy Captain Oh Maeda walk slowly, I wish you a smooth task!"


    The members of the police team on the side were not surprised, and even teased Si Danfang, asking him if he was missing.


    Oh Maeda stopped everyone from laughing and said, "Go! Now the situation of Shiba''s family has been figured out. This time we must completely remove them from the five nobles!"


    "Yes!" the death gods replied.


    After trotting forward, Oh Maeda led the team towards the 29th block of Xiliuhun Street that the intelligence pointed out.


    During the period, Da Maeda looked back and found that Lin Feng was following them easily, he deliberately ran a little slower, and asked Lin Feng, "Lin Shao, is there anything wrong with you following them?"


    Oh Maeda was afraid that Lin Feng would have friendship with the Shiba family, and if he offered to help by then, he would be completely helpless.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything unless someone tries to kill you."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s assurance, Da Maeda''s face almost burst into laughter. With such a master expressly protecting himself, what else is terrible about himself? Didn''t you see Broken Bee coming out of the room this morning, looking gloomy and unhappy, but showing Lin Feng had nothing to do?


    The clever Oh Maeda didn''t know where, this obviously meant that Broken Bee had no way to take Lin Feng, otherwise according to Broken Bee''s attitude towards Lin Feng, Lin Feng would have been expelled from the second division.


    A captain-level person to protect himself? Let O Maeda, who had never reached the threshold of the deputy captain level, sit on the ground with a relationship and feel like a fairy!


    Lin Feng didn''t care about Oh Maeda''s pride. This guy would be a proud helper for himself in the future. If he was killed, he might be as bored as before.


    After about two hours of work, under the full speed of this group of hidden mobile two-unit members, they finally arrived at the twenty-ninth block not too far away.


    Rows of warriors in samurai costumes have been here long ago. When they saw O Maeda, they shouted together: "Welcome young master!"


    Oh Maeda raised his neck and nodded triumphantly, and letting Lin Feng out behind him, he said to everyone: "This is Young Master Lin. Treat him with respect as you treat me. You must not slack in the slightest, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the neat noises, Oh Maeda nodded in satisfaction, then bowed to Lin Feng and said, "Lin Shao, please!"


    Lin Feng smiled, this Da Maeda is quite good at pomp, and under the attention of the residents of Liuhun Street on both sides of the surrounding area, deliberately letting so many noble warriors welcome him, it can be said to have given enough face.


    Next, under the warm hospitality of these noble warriors, Lin Feng bathed and ate, and enjoyed everything that he could enjoy in Liuhun Street, except for women.


    Regarding this situation, Da Maeda secretly guessed that it was probably because Lin Shao looked down on these ordinary women, and it seemed that he would have to look for death in the future.


    After eating and drinking, Oh Maeda gathered the group of noble warriors in full clothes, pointed to the front and said, "Go, crusade against Shiba''s family!"


    "Crack against Shiba''s house!"


    No words all the way.


    In a plain, Omaeda and the others saw the Shiba''s architecture, still in that peculiar style, which can be seen at a glance.


    At this time, the snow melted, the winter had passed, everything seemed to be alive, Shiba Kongzuru built his family here, it can be said that it is perfect to enjoy the natural scenery.


    The neat footsteps are getting closer and closer to the Shiba family. After a certain distance, the people in the Shiba family can be regarded as perceiving the situation outside.


    The first thing Lin Feng saw was Jin Yan Yinyan who he had seen before.


    These two servants are the only two remaining servants of the Shiba family. Their loyalty is beyond doubt. After seeing so many people headed by O Maeda, they immediately ran into the house.


    Jin Yan yelled in a panic: "Patriarch! Patriarch! The Omaeda family members are here again, and the number of people coming is many times higher than before. The situation is not good!"


    A door was pushed open, and Shiba Konghe came out from inside, looking very calm.


    Shiba Konghe said: "You and Yinyan go to prepare the cannon, and by the way, call the bird to assist you. I will go out and have a look.


    Jin Yan and Yin Yan nodded and said, "Yes!"


    With bare feet, Shiba Sorazuru walked out angrily. When he saw the dense group of samurai, his eyes burst into flames.


    Looking at Oh Maeda who was standing in front with a smirk, Shiba Sorazuru angrily said: "The premise is Kichiyo! My Shiba family has voluntarily removed from the five nobles, and only four nobles are left. What do you think? kind!"


    Oh Maeda was taken aback, looked at a samurai next to him and asked: "Has been removed?"


    The samurai nodded and said, "In these two days, they voluntarily removed their names."


    "Snapped!"


    O Maeda directly slapped the samurai down, cursing, "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    The samurai fell to the ground in pain, wanting to say that you didn''t ask, and even if you did, would you let them go? But thinking of the consequences, the samurai could only hold his mouth.


    Oh Maeda didn''t care about this either, and with a move, a police member came over.


    Oh Maeda asked, "How much does the Shiba family owe the Oh Maeda family?"


    The police team member replied: "The currency is fifty-three thousand gold rings, ten tons of iron, and thirty tons of gunpowder."


    Oh Maeda nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at Shiba Sora Tsuru triumphantly and said, "Have you heard? This is a secretly recorded bill. Do you want to question it? Or do you want to go wrong?"


    Shiba Konghe gritted his teeth, spit on the ground, and cursed: "Bah! When did my old lady get into your Omaedian''s goods? You are a fat man, don''t settle the bills to the old lady''s head, and the old lady never eats this. set!"


    Oh Maeda didn''t care about so much, he laughed wildly, "You don''t care about it!"


    ======..

 v2 Chapter 25： Lin Feng, you really are not at ease!

    Oh Maeda said with disdain: "Is my Oh Maeda family''s property still reporting to you? The black paper and white characters are all clearly recorded. If you are not satisfied, you can report the matter to Jing Lingting. Who owes whom?"


    Shiba Konghe''s speech was stagnant, and it is said that the king is so troublesome for the little ghost. This O Maeda is the most difficult little ghost in the Jingling Court. Going to the Jingling Court will definitely not make any difference.


    Trembling with anger, Shiba Sorazu gritted his teeth and said, "What do you want?"


    Oh Maeda pouted his lips in disdain, how could he come home empty-handed this time, and said: "It is only natural to pay back the debt. All the things in this house belong to me. Brothers, go!"


    Shiba Sorazuru was not given a chance to answer at all, and the noble samurai rushed forward, looking no different from the bandits.


    A window in the attic of the Shiba''s house was pushed open. Jin Yan stretched out his head and asked loudly, "Patriarch, shall we fight back?"


    A dark cannon barrel from deep beside Jin Yan, facing the group of noble warriors.


    fight back? If the Omaeda family hurts someone, they can certainly fight back.


    But now they are just asking them to pay back the money, even if they know that the bill is forged, but with the influence of the Shiba family now, there is no way or qualification to prove it.


    As if ten years old in an instant, Shiba Konghe sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Jin Yan Yinyan and Shiba Konghe in the attic saw Shiba Konghe''s response, and they silently lowered their hands, and the barrel that had just been raised had no support, and lay on the windowsill.


    When they all left Shiba''s house, they watched the aristocratic warriors carrying their only remaining possessions like hungry wolves, blood dripping in their hearts.


    But within a few minutes, under the toss of this large group of warriors, they were moved to nothing.


    Shiba Sorazuru and the others thought that this would be the end, but O Maeda ordered again to have his men burn the house.


    Oh Maeda grinned and said, "Since this house can''t be taken away, it will be burned!"


    "Yes!"


    Pour gasoline and light a torch, and in the eyes of Shiba Sorazuru and others, a flash of fire suddenly lit up!


    Zhiba Yanjiu red eyes, crying and cursing: "O Maeda family beasts! Can money buy the **** of death?"


    Jin Yan Yinyan sighed and patted Shiba Yanjiu on the back.


    On the contrary, Shiba Konghe saw Lin Feng when he glanced at the group of people like O Maeda with the kind of eyes that wanted to remember everyone here.


    Shiba Sorazuru was shocked and angry, blurted out and said, "It''s him!"


    Jin Yan and the others heard Shiba Konghe��s exclamation and looked at them. They were shocked. Isn��t this the benefactor Lin Feng who was a guest at their house a few days ago?


    Shiba Konghe gritted his teeth and said extremely annoyed: "This Lin Feng really didn''t have a good heart. It turns out that he and the Omaeda family belong together!"


    The fists were tightly clenched, and the hatred of being deceived rose from the hearts of Shiba Konghe, who wished to eat Lin Feng into their stomachs.


    Unexpectedly, when Lin Feng knew that they saw him, he smiled at himself and the others, making Shiba Konghe wish to throw out a few bundles of fireworks to blow up the ashes of Lin Feng.


    After something happened, the whole house of Shiba''s family was completely ashes. O Maeda laughed loudly. Seeing the resentful Shiba Sorazuru, the hearts of the few people were extremely happy, and the previous depression was wiped out.


    Oh Maeda frantically said: "Remember, don''t mess with me Oh Maeda Nozomi in the future, otherwise you will run into it once and burn it!"


    Then Oh Maeda deliberately said to the noble warriors around him: "These beryllium copper and rotten iron will be thrown into the garbage dump for a while. I don''t know what kind of people will use this garbage? It is really unimaginable."


    The samurai also exaggeratedly performed a look of disgust, and replied: "Master said that is correct, this kind of garbage is actually used?"


    These supplies of the Shiba family may not be comparable to those used by the nobles, but they are much better than those of the ordinary residents of Rukon Street. The reason O Maeda said this was to once again anger Shiba Sora.


    Shiba Sorazuru was so angry that he felt like he was desperate.


    With a big wave of his hand, O Maeda didn''t care about so much and made everyone prepare to evacuate.


    "Little ones, go!"


    The team of hundreds of people retreated in a clatter, only giving Shiba Kongzuru a back view that was beyond reach, and a spot of black and gray.


    With a trembling fist in his left hand, Shiba Konghe said fiercely: "Damn! If my old lady sees this fat man, my old lady will blow him up without even knowing his mother! And that Lin Feng, my old lady wants to make him stomach I spit out everything I drank!"


    Jin Yan Yinyan kept comforting him, saying that as long as they were still there, the Shiba family would be able to make a comeback.


    However, after seeing Lin Feng, Zhibo Yanjiu was silent until now, and finally said to Zhiba Konghe: "Sister, don''t mess with this Lin Feng."


    Shiba Konghe frowned and turned back and asked, "Why?"


    Zhibo Yanjiu shook his head. He couldn''t tell, but he had a hunch that this Lin Feng was definitely the most terrifying opponent he had ever encountered in his life, not one of them!


    Zhiba Yanjiu didn''t want to say more, and Shiba Konghe didn''t ask more. He smiled coldly in the puzzled eyes of a few people, and said, "Don''t worry, I actually expected this situation."


    How many people were shocked, she already knew? Then why don''t you move earlier?


    Without time to answer their questions, Shiba Konghe took out a firework with his left hand, pulled out the fuse, and launched it.


    "Tweet!"


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the beautiful fireworks in the sky, Shiba Kongzuru said in his heart, I do not dare to face the death **** of Jinglingi, but in the dark, who can say anything about us?


    ...


    In the distance, a black cat smiled after seeing the fireworks finally bloom.


    The black cat said to the boring masked people behind him, "Action!"


    The masked man nodded, and then together with the black cat, with a slight movement under his feet, he disappeared instantly.


    PS: Thanks for the 100-point reward of "Lonely Season"! ..

 v2 Chapter 26： You are dead~

    On Lin Feng''s side, Da Maeda tentatively asked Lin Feng next to him: "Lin Shao, are you unhappy?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and replied: "You do yours, it has nothing to do with me."


    He is just a spectator of this world. Where there is happiness and unhappiness, it feels quite exciting.


    Oh Maeda laughed, as long as Lin Feng wouldn''t be angry, wouldn''t he be able to do whatever he wanted?


    However, not long after walking, a samurai crossed the crowd and ran to O Maeda and said, "Master Kichiyo, something is wrong."


    Oh Maeda frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The samurai didn''t know how to describe it, and said: "The subordinates don''t know it, but there is always an ominous premonition. The subordinates think it is an illusion, and have confirmed to everyone that they also have this premonition."


    Hearing this, Oh Maeda looked at Lin Feng on the side, and saw Lin Feng hanging up high that it didn''t matter to him. I was looking at the scenery.


    It is estimated that Lin Feng is not interested in these little things at all, so O Maeda can only say to the samurai: "Be vigilant, the broken-arm girl of the Shiba family may attack us."


    The samurai nodded and walked back.


    O Maeda, who had been immersed in joy before, gradually felt bad after listening to these words, and said to Lin Feng with some worry: "Lin Shao, will the girl with the broken arm really chase him?"


    Lin Feng did not answer positively, but repeated what he said before: "As long as I am willing, you will be fine."


    I would never do anything against Lin Feng, so Oh Maeda is still very assured of his life safety, but what is going on with the furry feeling in my heart?


    Amidst suspicion, O Maeda��s team traveled for about a few kilometers, slowly letting go of their vigilance, thinking that there was only a problem with the area just now, and they would come back for investigation later.


    There are few people at the intersection of each block. Except for a road opened, it is surrounded by bushes and grasses. From time to time, clusters of flower bones emerge, decorated with dull green.


    With the breeze blowing, all the samurai felt a little too cool, and tightened their shirts.


    "Uh uh!"


    A few relatively small screams were very inconspicuous in the messy footsteps.


    Therefore, when someone finally noticed that the footsteps were much less, they found scattered corpses lying down where they had passed.


    Looking at the costumes, they are all samurai in their own team, and the number of their own team is one-third less.


    Discovering this, the samurai shouted: "No! There is an enemy attack!"


    Standing at a standstill, the warriors drew out their blades to form a defensive formation to guard the surrounding enemies.


    The conversation between Oh Maeda and Lin Feng stopped, and he looked around very nervously, not finding any figure.


    Returning to the middle position from the front, O Maeda raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why did they die?"


    Someone immediately replied: "No! The assassin was very clever and didn''t make a sound at all."


    Omaeda yelled for trash and sent them all to defend in situ, before sending out a few secret mobile teammates in the team to let them inquire about the situation.


    However, the hidden mobile team members never returned, so Oh Maeda and the others couldn''t wait for anyone to return.


    Oh Maeda cursed: "Damn, the lowest enemy is an official-level figure, hurry up and leave this ghost place!"


    Since the enemy refused to show up directly and rule out the reason for his lack of strength, only the opponent did not want to alarm them and let them run away.


    The secret man intends to kill them all!


    Oh Maeda cursed in his heart: "I didn''t kill and set fires this time...I did set fires. What do these people want to do so cruelly?"


    He quickly returned to Lin Feng, Da Maeda felt a little safe, and then said loudly: "Everything is gradually dropped along the way, triple the speed, and run!"


    Lin Feng glanced at O ??Maeda unexpectedly. This fat man was still a little bit savvy, guessing that the enemy might be someone sent by the Shiba family, and planned to use materials to attract the other''s attention.


    Instead, Lin Feng shook his head again. Since the other party intends to kill them together, no one cares about that.


    But Oh Maeda''s reaction did not make the secret enemy jump out furiously and kill them, instead, they didn''t make any moves, as if they had already left.


    The sky was getting late, and after the sun set, a crooked moon rose, but it did not illuminate the endless starry sky, making the brightness of the dark night a bit monotonous.


    Lin Feng said in a general manner: "The moon is black and the wind is high in the night. When you murder and set fire, it seems that you can''t run away."


    Da Maeda was startled, Lin Feng never missed what he said. Doesn''t he say that they are dead?


    Oh Maeda gritted his teeth and asked, "My retainers are dead this time?"


    Lin Feng nodded without hesitation.


    With the last hope, Da Maeda asked: "Lin Shao, I can promise you any terms, can you make a move?"


    Lin Feng Guojue replied: "No."


    What to do then? Da Maeda struggled in his heart. Is he abandoning this group of retainers and run away first? But doesn''t this make him appear unrighteous in Lin Feng''s heart and leave a bad impression?


    However, O Maeda obviously thinks too much about this. Who doesn''t know that the former **** can only exist beyond the Yeyi level when he is running away?


    Perhaps it was the last point of conscience in the heart that forced O Maeda to plan to coexist and die with his retainers. After stopping and standing in place, O Maeda directly shouted at everyone: "Don''t run, stop fighting!"


    Oh Maeda is the deputy captain. Even if he can''t compare to the others, his footwork is many times better than these samurai.


    Because they stopped too hastily, many samurai couldn''t help but bumped into the person in front, wailing.


    Oh Maeda gritted his teeth, and what he wanted to protect was such a bunch of idiots.


    The only remaining three hidden mobile team members walked over and asked, "Deputy Captain, what''s the matter?"


    Oh Maeda shook his head and said, "It''s too late. There is only one battle now. Lin Feng and I will live and die with you in this battle!"

 v2 Chapter 27： Masked Legion!

    Upon hearing Oh Maeda''s words, the three team members were overwhelmed by the image of Oh Maeda.


    However, Oh Maeda''s funny behavior really made the people angry, and being able to live and die with the deputy captain-level characters is definitely an experience that can give people a thumbs up.


    "Coexist and die!"


    "Coexist and die!"


    The warriors formed a defensive battle formation, fighting for 10,000 points to be careful around.


    The hidden mobile team members are standing in the battlefield, intending to replenish their preparations at any time.


    Oh Maeda stood in the center of the battle formation, and with his height advantage, he crossed the crowd and looked around.


    After a minute and a second, the enemy never appeared.


    The morale that was just mentioned by O Maeda gradually diminished, making O Maeda gritted his teeth with hatred, and the other party was so cautious...Is there no samurai spirit!


    At the moment when everyone, including Oh Maeda, was at their lowest, Lin Feng spoke.


    "coming."


    Oh Maeda said immediately, "Attention!"


    Everyone waited with bated breath.


    Phoo~


    A breeze shook the grass.


    "Papa Papa."


    The five masked men walked out from the four directions, and it was the yellow-haired masked man who clapped his hands.


    The masked man with yellow hair couldn''t help but said with emotion: "The tactics are good, but why do you want to do evil in the corrupt corpse soul world like that person?"


    The black cat walked out from behind the yellow-haired masked man and whispered softly: "Pay attention to the man who doesn''t have Reiatsu in the middle. The rest are not worthy of pity."


    Seeing that they completely ignored their actions, Oh Maeda scolded: "Who are you, do you know who I am? How dare you go against me!"


    The masked man said, "Tsk, it turned out to be the deputy captain of the second division, Oh Maeda. The night was dim and he didn''t notice it. Forgetting to call you yours is really disrespectful. I am inconvenient to say at this time, so I am sorry. "


    People who know that they are Jing Lingting dare to come and kill themselves, Da Maeda already knows in his heart, I am afraid that he really cannot keep his retainers!


    In order to seize the opportunity, Oh Maeda immediately said: "Kill!"


    When the samurai heard the instruction, they rushed to the masked men immediately, "Get revenge for the brothers! Kill!"


    The yellow-haired masked man''s face hidden under the black cloth smiled contemptuously, and took the initiative to die?


    Under the gaze of Oh Maeda, these masked people are so fast that even they can''t see their footsteps!


    "Ah!"


    Amid the screams, the samurai kept falling down. When a hidden mobile member was planning to attack with a hidden weapon, he was directly approached by a yellow-haired masked man, cut his throat with a rare left-handed knife, and fell into a pool of blood.


    Although Oh Maeda is usually a brutal animal, he also has feelings. Seeing the death of his companion who has been with him for a long time, he was **** aroused, and he started to explain: "Beat him, five-shaped head!"


    Swift!


    O Maeda stepped on the instant step, and instantly came behind the yellow-haired masked man, and the chain hammer in his hand suddenly swung down.


    "Boom!"


    The yellow-haired masked man slashed on the five-shaped head with a backhand. Unexpectedly, O Maeda, who was so powerful, could not hold it, and flew out.


    "puff!"


    Spit out a mouthful of dirty blood, Oh Maeda gritted his teeth and stood up, and said in surprise: "Your Reiki...?! This is not the Reaper''s Reiki, it''s an empty one!"


    The masked man with yellow hair condensed his eyes and muttered, "Am I imaginary?"


    Swift!


    The yellow-haired masked man instantly stood in front of O Maeda, and was about to cut it off with a single knife.


    "Crack!"


    In the moonlight, two jade-white fingers were clamped on the knife of the yellow-haired masked man.


    Lin Feng smiled lightly: "Sorry, you can''t kill this person."


    The masked man with yellow hair smiled and said, "Can''t kill?"


    With the Zanpaku knife back in an instant, the yellow-haired masked man kicked O Maeda abruptly, powerful enough to kick any deputy captain-level figure to death!


    The virtual spiritual pressure mixed in it makes O Maeda even more surprised. Who is in front of him? Why is there a Zanpakuto? !


    The same stretched his feet, Lin Feng did not know that the prophet blocked the position where the yellow-haired masked man was attacking. Under this powerful spiritual pressure, he did not move.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "If you remember correctly, your name is Hirako Mako, right? If you are not obedient, I will be angry."


    The yellow-haired masked man was shocked when he heard the words, and instantly retreated, far away from Lin Feng''s position!


    Taking off the black cloth, the yellow-haired masked man showed a face with a sly smile, but now he couldn''t laugh.


    Hirako Mako said in shock: "Who are you!?"


    Lin Feng did not answer him, turned his gaze to the black cat on the side, and said, "Miss Ye Yi, when you left me, you didn''t say that you would bring people to influence me."


    The black cat knew that his actions had been exposed this time, so he no longer hid it, and generously admitted: "You didn''t tell me at the beginning that you are strong enough to easily take the slash from Hirako Mako."


    At this time, the people led by Oh Maeda were almost dead, and the other four masked men came over and tore off the black cloth, revealing their real bodies. It was the Ape Shiri and Liuche Quanxi that Lin Feng knew. , Aikawa Rabu, Fonghashiro Juro!


    Masked Legion, here is more than half, plus Ye Yi, there are six characters with the strength of the captain!


    Lin Feng had already sensed them, so there was no unexpected expression at all, which made Ye Yi and the others even more puzzled. Does this Lin Feng really know everything?


    Oh Maeda was shocked and speechless. Each of these people''s Rei Pressure was higher than the other, and he couldn''t compare it at all!


    So many big people come just to kill themselves? It''s horrible!


    He quickly got up and stood behind Lin Feng, Da Maeda breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he took Lin Feng with him this time, otherwise he would definitely die!


    Lin Feng glanced around at several people, and then said, "Miss Ye Yi, your purpose of coming here is not just to help the Zhiba family."


    The black cat stepped on the catwalk and jumped on the shoulder of Yuan Shi Ri Shili, with the vertical pupils in his eyes staring at Lin Feng and said, "Since you have guessed it, why bother to ask."


    Lin Feng shrugged and said helplessly: "What if it''s not? But you have said that. If I don''t do anything, I will respect you a little too much."

 v2 Chapter 28： I really disrespect you!

    The black cat said faintly: "You know it."


    Hirako Mako cautiously squeezed the Zanpaku Knife in their hands. This time Urahara asked so many of them to help Ye Yi. If he felt a trivial matter at first, he resolved Hirako when he saw Lin Feng''s understatement. After Mako''s attack, he immediately understood that this person is definitely an existence that Urahara Kisuke can''t see through!


    The **** of death who couldn''t see Zhanpokudao, in their memory, there was only the eighth generation Jianba for thousands of years. Molecheng Jianba had this ability.


    Hirako Mako smiled strangely again, and said, "Isn''t it the unseal of the seal? It''s funny."


    �d��?


    Lin Feng didn''t think he would learn this kind of boring ability, grabbing Da Maeda with one hand, Lin Feng took a step forward in the eyes of everyone''s attention.


    Hirako Mako and the others watched Lin Feng''s movements, ready to solve their own Zanpodao at any time.


    But the step that Lin Feng took was completely different from what they had imagined.


    It was as if there was an invisible door standing in front of Lin Feng, and the moment Lin Feng stepped in, he took Da Maeda and disappeared under their eyes.


    "But... I haven''t really thought about respecting you."


    This sentence was left floating in the air.


    Hirako Mako''s eyes were dull for an instant, how about people?


    Several people divided into several directions, and they explored the location of Lin Feng, but they were all in vain.


    After seeing this scene, the black cat was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "No one can escape my eyes with a flash step in front of my eyes, he has indeed disappeared..."


    The cold sweat on the heads of several people in the Masked Legion instantly covered their foreheads. They looked at each other, and they all saw the shock and astonishment in their eyes.


    Without Reiatsu, without Zanpakuto, it can disappear before so many captain-level figures of them!


    The black cat was also shocked, and could only say silently: "Go back, Urahara''s goal has been achieved."


    ...


    It was just a moment of life and death, and the next second he was in heaven. This extremely contrasting psychological change appeared on O Maeda.


    Looking at the female bath in front of him, Bai Huahua''s body was playing in the water, and O Maeda felt that he must be dreaming now.


    Lin Feng had a black line and said silently, "The place where you invited me to take a bath before is the female bath?"


    Oh Maeda only then woke up, it was not a dream.


    So amidst the screams of a group of women, Lin Feng dragged O Maeda out embarrassingly.


    After being let go by Lin Feng, Da Qian Tian was in the same place, dumbfounded. After a while, he said in surprise, "We escaped?"


    Lin Feng said silently, "What do you think? Let''s go back to Jingling Court first."


    Da Maeda nodded blankly, and ran back under the leadership of Lin Feng.


    When he reached the gate of Jingling Court, Lin Feng stopped and said to Oh Maeda, who had just reacted: "I''m going back this time, don''t expose the information about my conversation with them, you know?"


    Oh Maeda nodded affirmatively. Now that Lin Feng''s image was in his heart, he seemed to have reached the level of Captain Yamamoto, so he wouldn''t listen.


    But after hesitating for a while, Da Maeda asked, "Lin Shao, are we just letting them go?"


    Lin Feng smiled meaningfully and said: "Of course not. For this casualty report, you only need to write about the people who ambushed you. It''s good to be a group of death gods with virtual spiritual pressure."


    Oh Maeda said, "But how can you believe this kind of absurd thing, no one else has seen it?"


    Lin Feng patted Da Maeda on the shoulder and said, "Someone will help you deal with it."


    Who will handle it for me?


    Oh Maeda can be said to be stunned to the extreme now, whether it is Lin Feng and their previous conversations or what they are saying now, he can''t understand.


    However, as long as he is okay, O Maeda walked into the Jingling Garden in the suspicious eyes of Si Danfang with a sense of fortune after the disaster.


    Back to his dormitory, Oh Maeda kept handwriting casualty reports. It was not a trivial matter that so many hidden mobile players died this time.


    The next day, when O Maeda and Lin Feng were sitting in front of the second division members and eating melon seeds, a member of the hidden mobile courtyard team came over.


    A member of the Liting team said: "Deputy Captain Oh Maeda, Lin Feng has four seats, Captain Broken Bee will let you pass."


    The Li Ting team is the death **** of Jing Ling Ting''s special order, and its efficiency is faster than that of the Hell Butterflies that can cross the two realms. At this moment, they are used, and the above reaction can be imagined.


    Walking into Broken Bee''s office, you saw Broken Bee''s pretty indifferent face.


    Broken Bee directly ignored Lin Feng and said to O Maeda seriously: "Deputy Captain O Maeda, the report you submitted yesterday is indeed true?"


    Oh Maeda nodded affirmatively. Isn''t this nonsense? He almost died there.


    Broken Bee nodded, and in the puzzled eyes of Oh Maeda, he drove him out of the office directly, leaving Lin Feng alone with Broken Bee.


    Looking at the silent broken bee, Lin Feng said: "I know what you want to ask, but I can tell you the truth, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    Broken Bee snorted, has nothing to do with him? She might believe half of this sentence when others said it, but when Lin Feng said it, it was absolutely unbelievable!


    After being silent for a while, Broken Bee said: "Lin Feng has four seats. I don''t want to talk about the others. I just want to tell you that you have been more honest recently. The Central 46th Room has noticed you."


    Unlike the prudence that Broken Bee imagined, Lin Feng even laughed after hearing the news.


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "It''s okay, this is as expected."


    Others don''t know, can he still know that the so-called central 46 room is actually the incarnation of Aizen?


    However, if Ai Ran really played that way, it would make him lose a lot of fun, so Lin Feng said to Broken Bee: "Captain Broken Bee, didn''t you say yesterday that you would go to see Captain Ai Ran in person?"


    Broken Bee frowned: "That''s right."


    Lin Feng said: "You and I go too."


    "Boom!"


    Broken Bee is indeed violent, knowing that he can''t handle it in front of Lin Feng, and dares to get angry.


    Broken Bee said angrily: "I told you the seriousness of the matter just now, do you dare to go out?!"..

 v2 Chapter 29： Molested everywhere

    In response, Lin Feng just smiled and said openly: "This is a threat to you."


    "you!"


    The pen in his hand shattered instantly, one can imagine how angry the Broken Bee was.


    Lin Feng walked to the broken bee, glanced at the information on her desk, and said, "When will Captain Broken bee find out about my records and how to decipher my ability, it will not be too late to turn my back on me, what do you think?"


    On Broken Bee��s desk, as Lin Feng said, it was all Jinglingting��s previous information, and Broken Bee was using these methods to break away from Lin Feng��s control, reverse the situation and reverse him. Sent to an underground prison.


    After breathing buffer, Broken Bee calmed down and looked straight at Lin Fengdao: "You can follow me, but you must listen to my command, otherwise I will leave you in the Jingling Court even if I die. "


    Lin Feng smiled happily and said: "Lin Feng four seats absolutely follow the instructions of Captain Broken Bee."


    Broken Bee smiled coldly. Does this Lin Feng think he will believe him? It''s ridiculous.


    However, it was just the moment when she was going to meet Aizen, otherwise she wouldn''t have been eager to find Oh Maeda just now.


    In the captain meeting, it was Aizen who took the initiative to take charge of this incident!


    After packing up the things, Broken Bee picked up the captain''s costume from the hanger on the side and put it on her body: "Go."


    Lin Feng nodded slightly, and followed the broken bee step by step. To outsiders, it really looked like a four-seat.


    On the way to the fifth division, Lin Feng did not miss the attention of other death gods, and it was very rare that the lonely captain of the broken bee let people follow her.


    Hina Mori, who had received the news a long time ago, was guarding the fifth division gate, and when she saw Queen Broken Bee, bowed respectfully: "I have seen Master Broken Bee."


    Captain Broken Bee nodded, Hina Sentao straightened up and saw Lin Feng next to Broken Bee, tentatively asking: "Hello, are you Lin Feng Sixi? The first time I met, please give me your advice. ."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and held her in the surprised eyes of Young Sentao, shook it, and said, "Hello, Captain Young Sentao."


    Seeing them surprised at their actions, Lin Feng retracted his hands and smiled indifferently: "Sorry, this is the etiquette learned in this world."


    Hina Sen Tao''s smiling face is especially cute. She was touched by a person who met for the first time, which made her a little embarrassed and reluctantly said: "It doesn''t matter, please come with me. Captain Aizen has been waiting for a long time."


    Broken Bee followed behind Hina Sentao, and as expected, even the deputy captain of the fifth division had never seen Lin Feng. This Lin Feng had definitely only entered the Jingling Garden not long ago.


    Lin Feng also had an idea in his heart. He just shook hands deliberately not to take advantage, but to investigate the current situation of Young Sentao.


    Sure enough, as he thought, Hina Mori had already been in a state of deep hypnosis. If there was an emergency, Ai Ran would definitely have time to arrange the "suicide escape method" he had prepared.


    Arriving outside the office, Hina Sentao turned around and said: "Here, Master Broken Bee, please come in."


    Broken Bee nodded, knocked on the door and walked in.


    Lin Feng and Hina Sentao were left standing outside, looking at Hina Sentao with a shy face, Lin Feng first asked: "Deputy Captain Young Sen?"


    Young Sentao was still in a daze. Hearing Lin Feng''s call, she let out a cry and asked, "What''s wrong with Lin Feng''s four seats?"


    Lin Feng smiled kindly, and said in a chatty tone: "I heard that you have a good relationship with Captain Hisugaya, right?"


    Hina Sentao nodded obediently, revealing her white and delicate neck, which was very attractive.


    Lin Feng thought for a while and asked, "Do you like him?"


    Sakura��s lips opened slightly, and Young Sentao looked at Lin Feng in surprise. How did he ask this question, shook his head decisively, and said, ��Why did Lin Feng��s four seats ask this question? He and I are only very close brothers and sisters. ,Who told you that?"


    When talking about the latter, Hina Sentao pursed her lips a little dissatisfied.


    Lin Feng thought it was funny seeing the exaggerated expression of Hina Sen Tao, and decided to make fun of it again, so he said, "Then Deputy Captain Hina Sen likes Captain Aizen?"


    Who knows that this question makes Hina Sentao''s expression more exaggerated, like a cat with fried fur, staring at Lin Fengdao with wide eyes and very angrily: "You are not allowed to talk nonsense! If Captain Aizen hears this, he will Not happy!"


    Lin Feng said with a sigh, "So he knows that you like him, he will be unhappy."


    With teeth marks on her tender lips, Hina Mori found for the first time that besides Ichimaru Gin, there were such annoying people in Jingling Garden. Turning his head to one side, Young Sentao decided not to pay attention to Lin Feng.


    But how could she stop Lin Feng like this? Lin Feng first stood next to Hina Sentao, and after seeing Hina Sentao consciously take two steps, she turned around and said to himself in other directions: "It seems Last time Captain Aizen secretly told me that his rumors about a certain captain were true? I didn''t dare to be interested in such a cute Captain Hina Mori. It should be true."


    "You lied! How could Captain Aizen say this to you!"


    Sure enough, when Lin Feng turned around, he saw Hina Sentao glaring at him with a round face, and now it really looked like a peach.


    Lin Feng pretended to be dissatisfied: "You don''t believe it? I will ask Captain Lan Ran directly, do you think he will admit it!"


    Young Sentao was also not convinced, and said, "Just ask, it''s definitely not what you said!"


    After talking about young Sentao, she stopped talking to Lin Feng, and stood angrily standing in place with Lin Feng.


    At this moment, the door behind them opened.


    Broken Bee looked at the two with a strange expression. He didn''t know what happened between the two of them, but the things that should be done had already been done. It was a matter of fact. Broken Bee said to Lin Feng, "Go back."


    Lin Feng spread his hands, expressing that he couldn''t do it, and said, "Deputy Captain Hisun seems to want me to ask Captain Aizen for something. I''m afraid I can''t go back with Master Broken Bee."


    Broken Bee''s face was stern, and he looked at the young Morintao beside him. ..

 v2 Chapter 30： Acting in front of the emperor!

    Young Sentao knew that she disrespected Broken Bee for this kind of behavior, so she apologized and said, "It''s not that I stopped Lin Feng, but he was making trouble by himself!"


    Lin Feng followed: "It''s obviously you making trouble for nothing!"


    Hina Sen Tao''s watery eyes widened and said: "It''s you!"


    Broken Bee frowned and interrupted: "Follow me back!"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Master Broken Bee, go back first, I need to deal with something here."


    This guy! Do you really not put yourself in the eyes at all?


    Broken Bee clenched his fists secretly, if Lin Feng was caught now, he would definitely be implicated.


    Fortunately, when the siege was needed most, someone came out to do it.


    Lan Ran walked out of the room and smiled gently at Broken Bee: "Captain Broken Bee, I just happen to have something to ask Lin Feng Sixi about something. I can''t leave for now."


    really? When Broken Bee thought about it, it seemed that Lin Feng had to stay here. Nodding silently, Broken Bee looked at Lin Feng bitterly, and left first.


    Lan Ran reached out at the office door and invited, "Lin Feng, please come in for the four seats."


    Lin Feng nodded with a smile, and then ignoring Chu Sentao''s struggle, dragged her in.


    After seeing that Ai Ran didn''t show any displeased expression, Hina Sentao wanted to refuse and was pulled into the office by Lin Feng.


    Upon entering the room, Young Sentao immediately broke away from Lin Feng, standing aside in anger.


    Lin Feng didn''t care, and said to Ai Ran in front of him: "Captain Ai Ran, when I was in the fifth division, you did tell me that you liked a certain captain, right?"


    Young Mori Tao silently pricked her ears.


    Lan Ran''s smile was stagnant, this Lin Feng was really courageous.


    Lan Ran said: "Maybe Lin Feng Si Xi has a slight misunderstanding, I haven''t said it."


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "It seems that I used to be in the fifth division team. Captain Ai Ran still remembers it. I am really moved."


    Young Sentao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but the atmosphere immediately rose again. As expected, Lin Feng was cheating herself! But why hasn''t she seen Lin Feng before?


    Seeing Hina Sentao''s suspicious expression, Lan Ran nodded and said to her: "Hina Sen, I have something to discuss with Lin Feng Si Xi, you go out first."


    Young Sentao replied respectfully, turned around and made an angry face at Lin Feng, then opened the door and walked out.


    Lin Feng watched quietly, without stopping again.


    And when Hina Morinmo left, the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed, and a heavy pressure emerged from Ai Ran, no longer holding a smile, Ai Ran''s plain and cold face looked more noble than the so-called nobleman.


    Lan Ran said faintly: "Use this excuse to see me, Your Excellency Lin Feng is really smart."


    Lin Feng smiled casually and said, "Where is there."


    In turn, Aizen''s face instantly chilled, and said, "What is the purpose of Urahara Kisuke for asking you to come here."


    Lin Feng shrugged and said, "I don''t know Urahara Kisuke yet. If you want to ask who brought me in, it is Miss Yeichi."


    Sifengyuan Yeyi?


    Lan Ran''s eyes condensed, and said to Lin Feng: "What happened yesterday has nothing to do with your purpose."


    While speaking, Lin Feng also saw Lan Ran gradually put his hand on the Zanpo Dao.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Is Captain Lan Ran wanting to use his abilities against me? There is no need to be so nervous, everything has nothing to do with my purpose. Even, I have no hostility towards any of you. ."


    When Lan Ran heard Lin Feng''s words, she was calm on the surface, but waves in her heart actually turned up. How did he know?


    Like everyone who knows Lin Feng, there is no convincing basis for what he says, and so does Lan Ran.


    Lin Feng naturally knows Lan Ran''s mood. Will a conspirator allow the possibility of accidents? Obviously impossible.


    Therefore, Lin Feng said again: "This time I am here, besides thanking you for the last time I rescued from the siege, I also hope that you can withdraw the instructions given to the central 46 room, otherwise I might make some blue dye captains. Things you don''t want to see."


    "Don''t deny it, this is an established fact. Of course, if Captain Aizen does what I say, I will tell you an information that only I know."


    Lin Feng walked casually in Lan Ran''s office, groping around, completely ignoring that Lan Ran Huyoujie, who was behind him with a face like ten thousand years of ice.


    Aizen knows it now, and Lin Feng''s understanding of himself has reached a level that is not just as simple as it seems. Urahara Kisuke absolutely does not know these things!


    Facing an existence of unknown origin, what should I do? Ai Ran couldn''t tell for a while, but he knew it was not the time to expose himself and compromise?


    Aizen said coldly, "Did Urahara Kisuke make you do this?"


    Lin Feng smiled and walked to Lan Ran''s side and touched his Zanpaku Knife curiously. Then he said, "Just as I am giving you good news. In fact, the mask incident yesterday was caused by Urahara Kisuke. Test. In order to return him, I have to give you this hot potato. You shouldn''t be offended?"


    Damn it? Why do you feel offended?


    Lan Ran smiled coldly and said, "Let''s say, if the information you call can arouse my interest, maybe we will have equal opportunities for dialogue."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "Equal dialogue? You are a bit too extravagant. But you can rest assured that as long as you don''t provoke me, I will stay in Jinglingting. After all, I am not interested in your affairs. ."


    After that, Lin Feng did not blame Lan Ran for considering whether he had considered it clearly. When Ai Ran did not respond, he attached his mouth to his ear and said faintly, "In fact, since I entered this world, there has been one. Trying to spy on me."


    When the latter didn''t know what was called, Lin Feng pushed the door directly in front of him and walked out, leaving only one sentence for Lan Ran to ponder repeatedly. ..

 v2 Chapter 31： Go to this world?

    "It''s a pity that he is destined to be impossible to succeed, so you don''t have to worry about your conversation with me, it will be known to a third person."


    Looking at Lin Feng''s leaving figure, Lan Ran couldn''t talk to herself for a long time.


    What he had planned secretly was as if completely naked in front of Lin Feng''s eyes, and was easily revealed by him!


    And what he said, he couldn''t understand it anyway!


    The stormy sea kept rolling in Lan Ran''s heart. He thought about what Lin Feng said was trying to spy on him. But the more I thought about it, Lan Ran''s brows wrinkled deeper, and even at the end, Lan Ran went out anxiously and walked towards her laboratory...


    When Lin Feng swaggered back, death immediately informed him to go to Broken Bee''s office.


    Lin Feng waved his hand boringly, and in response to the stunned death of the **** of death, he said to him: "You only need to say to Captain Broken Bee, everything is as planned."


    Looking at Lin Feng''s back, this **** of death was so frightened, a four seat dare to speak to the broken bee in charge of Jinglingting''s punishment?


    But the result made him even more surprised, Broken Bee just frowned, and there was no more.


    So in the second division team gradually there was such a rumor that the relationship between Lin Feng Si Xi and Captain Broken Bee was very ambiguous.


    I don''t know how many versions have been circulated, but the result is like this anyway, making Da Maeda worship Lin Feng.


    It was another practice morning, Da Maeda drank coconut juice and laughed to Lin Feng beside him and said with a smile: "Lin Shao, how did you get Captain Broken Bee? Did you use your abilities?"


    Lin Feng lay on a recliner basking in the sun, and the death girl next to her peeled a pine nut and fed it into Lin Feng''s mouth. Lin Feng slapped her lips and said, "Things are not what you think."


    Oh Maeda gave a weird sound, everyone knew what he meant.


    But Oh Maeda didn''t follow up, they "this kind of people", who has no secrets?


    In the past few days, not only the attention of the forty-sixth chamber of the central chamber as mentioned by Broken Bee has shifted to other directions, even Broken Bee rarely appeared in front of them in order not to face Lin Feng.


    It was supposed to be the most secretive second division in the Jingling Court, but now it has become unorganized under the ruin of the two.


    These teammates really couldn''t stand it. When they were sweating and training, two of them had been eating and enjoying, especially when they found that O Maeda was sluggish in order to please Lin Feng and regardless of them.


    It can be seen from the fact that the number of people practicing now is one-third less than before!


    Oh Maeda cocked his legs and said boredly: "The limelight of the past few days has passed, let''s go out and take a stroll, Young Lin, the bones staying here are numb."


    Lin Feng seems to have been infected by Da Maeda, and he has become more and more lazy these days. There are female death gods serving everywhere, no matter where he is still like a service death god.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and said leisurely: "Where is the task?"


    Oh Maeda groaned, searching for the memories of the past few days in his mind, and sighed: "Recently, the third division has become more and more idle, and the fifth division has nothing to do, except for the eleventh division, who has always had nothing to do. Outside the team, only the thirteenth division is still operating normally. If you want to have fun in Jingling Court, you are afraid of being targeted."


    Lin Feng nodded, has the 3rd and 5th divisions responsible for support and rescue already idle?


    It seems that a few years before the incident, the corpse soul world was indeed peaceful.


    However, having said this, Da Maeda remembered something and said with a smile: "By the way, Lin Shao, haven''t the things that happened the other day passed back to my family? My family especially wants to thank you, especially my sister, I want to see you."


    Lin Feng glared at him, feeling uncomfortable all over when he thought of getting into the fat pile, that kind of greasy feeling everywhere...


    After refusing decisively, Oh Maeda reconciled and said, "My sister is a rare beauty in the Oh Maeda family in a century. Don''t you think Lin Shao is curious?"


    Lin Feng shook his head decisively, not to mention the beauty that has been seen in a hundred years, it wouldn''t be strange to see a beauty that has been seen in a thousand years in his Da Maeda home.


    I was wondering, Da Maeda was a little depressed, why Lin Shao always resisted his family and didn''t want to go back with him.


    Just as the two were thinking, the Broken Bee, who hadn''t seen them for several days, suddenly came.


    The lazy underground players were taken aback, and quickly stood up and practiced again.


    But Broken Bee didn''t pay attention to them at all, but looked at the Lin Feng who closed his eyes and enjoyed it under the service of the goddess of death.


    Broken Bee scolded: "Who let you here, do you want to go to jail?"


    The goddess of death beside Lin Feng was so scared that her face was like white paper and sweat, she did not expect to be caught by Captain Shattered Bee, but now it is miserable.


    Oh Maeda immediately stood up, and smiled and said to Broken Bee: "Captain Broken Bee, blame me, Lin Feng Sixi was too tired from training just now, so I asked her to come up for a massage."


    Broken Bee looked at it coldly and said: "Get out!"


    His expression sank, Oh Maeda stepped back with a smile and left the sight of Broken Bee.


    The former female **** of death also secretly signaled by Oh Maeda and ran down to practice.


    As for the indifferent Lin Feng, the Broken Bee still lay unheard of.


    This made the players on the side look very strange. Is the ambiguity in the rumors true?


    Ignoring their thoughts, Broken Bee said directly: "Come with me."


    After Lin Feng heard it, he opened his eyes and found that Broken Bee had left without any explanation.


    Stretching his waist, Lin Feng followed the broken bee in the eyes of the players worshiping.


    Broken Bee Office.


    The Broken Bee said, "Sit down."


    Lin Feng took a look, and he really added a chair.


    After sitting down casually, Lin Feng saw Broken Bee take out a piece of white paper full of blacks on the table and handed it to him.


    Taking it over, Lin Feng watched and listened to Broken Bee''s commentary.


    "The thirteenth squad has encountered some trouble in this world, and we need our second squad to investigate. Now you are looking at the list I handed in."


    Without even thinking about it, Lin Feng knew that he must have his own name, obviously he wanted to move himself away from her eyes. ..

 v2 Chapter 32： Urahara Shoten

    Therefore, Lin Feng had no objection to this arrangement, and it was the names of other players that made Lin Feng care about.


    Except for the big fat man Oh Maeda, the rest of the people basically don''t know each other, and it seems that there are only people from the second division.


    The Broken Bee said, "Do you have an opinion."


    Lin Feng asked, "Is this task arranged by the 46th Central Office?"


    Broken Bee nodded and said, "That''s right."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Well, I''ll go."


    Broken Bee said blankly: "The departure time is today. Go and gather the team and go out."


    Lin Feng looked at Broken Bee''s expression, stood up, and said dissatisfied: "I find that Captain Broken Bee is getting colder and colder towards me. What if someone else notices and suspects our relationship? "


    Broken Bee snorted disdainfully, and said: "I do this to anyone, you can rest assured."


    Lin Feng tilted his head and said: "Really? Although it is different from the subordinate relationship I imagined, it seems that I can only accept it like this. But I hope you don''t go to Moecheng Jianba because of my business, otherwise He will say things you don��t want to hear."


    After speaking, Lin Feng walked out with Broken Bee''s thoughtful expression.


    The similarity between Mole City Jianba and Lin Feng''s abilities is definitely not the slightest, I believe that no matter it is Broken Bee and Heiko Mako, they will doubt this. While Broken Bee has the convenience of a job, it is not difficult to see Molecheng Jianba at all.


    Will I go to see Molecheng Jianba?


    The Broken Bee was still struggling and didn''t want to easily violate the second division rules. But after hearing Lin Feng''s words, she must go on this trip!


    Broken Bee murmured: "Is it intentional to say this extra sentence deliberately, but what can you do if you are not in the Soul Realm?"


    ...


    With the help of Ghost Dao Attack Jieyi, Da Maeda, Lin Feng and others stepped into this world.


    A group of eight people, all of them are members of the secret mobile two team who are skilled in the use of Shunbu.


    In line with the rules of the world that the **** of death would not be seen by ordinary people, O Maeda and others planned to step on the spirit child directly in the sky to reach the destination, but Lin Feng directly refused, and said: "I will act separately from you."


    Da Maeda asked in a puzzled manner: "Separate actions? Lin Shao, do you have anything to do, just leave it to us."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "You go first, and I will chase your spiritual pressure and follow."


    Oh Maeda nodded and said, "Well, let''s go first."


    Stepping on the instant step, the Seven Omaeda quickly left Lin Feng''s vision, and Lin Feng slowly stepped into the present city, which was called Korza-cho, and was also the richest living city.


    Urahara store is located in a small corner of Kuzacho, if it is not particularly boring, almost no one will come here to buy things.


    But today, Jinta Hanakari, who was sweeping the floor outside, found a customer. Unlike a normal shop assistant, he was not welcoming to the customer.


    Jinta Hanakari stood in front of Lin Feng with a big broom, and said, "Business is closed today, and the store manager has purchased goods."


    Lin Feng pointed to the door of Urahara''s store, and there was no sign indicating the suspension of business.


    No matter how many flowers are, Jinta Hua has just cleaned the floor. If someone stepped on a few feet and let the dead girl in the house rain see, he would have to sweep himself again.


    Hanakar was very upset and said: "Let you go and leave, what are you doing so stubbornly? There are so many shops outside, you have to come here to buy? Walk around!"


    At the end of the talk, Jinta Hanakari swept at Lin Feng''s feet with a big broom, and a lot of dust was lifted.


    However, Lin Feng only lifted his foot slightly, and he went over his head in the air!


    Hanakari Jinta''s mouth is so big that he is not an ordinary person?


    When Lin Feng walked to the front of Huakari Jinta, he smiled and said, "Can I go in now?"


    Hana Kage was too dark, did not speak, but did not stop.


    Pushing open the door curtain, Lin Feng saw a strong man wearing spectacles sweeping the dust with a feather duster, as if the whole family were cleaning.


    Lin Feng asked softly, "Is the store manager Urahara there?"


    Holding Lingtiezhai took a look at Lin Feng, and then threw himself into the cleaning again, and said, "I''ve got the goods, you can pick whatever you want."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "There is no such thing. I need the previous director of the Technology Development Bureau to customize it for me, and I have no money now."


    The movement of holding Lingtiezhai stopped for an instant, and he looked at Lin Feng again, but those eyes that should have been able to see through all the vain former ghost captains did not see any disguised ghosts.


    No Reiatsu!


    Holding Ryotetsusai was silent for a while, and said, "You go in, store manager Urahara is inside."


    Lin Feng was not welcome, and walked directly onto the tatami.


    At a corner, a black cat collided with Lin Feng.


    I don''t know if it was Lin Feng''s illusion. Anyway, every hair on this black cat had indeed stood up, and incidentally, an extremely powerful spiritual pressure broke out.


    Lin Feng shook his hand and said softly, "Miss Ye Yi, it''s been a long time since I saw you, why hold such a hostility toward me."


    Holding Hyoteezhai and sweeping the floor, Jinta Hanakari immediately ran in, and saw Yeichi tensely confronting Lin Feng. I don''t know what happened, did I run into her transformation? Or watched her naked by the way?


    The black cat looked at Lin Feng and said coldly: "I don''t remember bringing you here. Who brought you here?"


    Shrugging casually, Lin Feng said nonchalantly: "Your Reiatsu is so obvious, can I still find it? However, Mr. Urahara, come out, it''s very impolite to peek behind the door. "


    "Ahem."


    As expected, Urahara Kisuke was hiding behind a door, and straightened the hat on his head. Urahara Kisuke covered his mouth with a folding fan and said, "Oh, what is the wind that brought the second division Linfeng four seats, please sit down. , Tie Zhai put a cup of tea on Lin Feng''s Fourth Seat."


    When Ling Tetshai heard this, he was stunned. Is this Lin Feng the fourth officer of the second division? But why didn''t he see it at all? ..

 v2 Chapter 33： negotiation! (Please subscribe automatically!)

    After Lin Feng came to this world, he would have been seen as a monkey and put on a modern outfit a long time ago. He didn''t wear a tyrant outfit at all.


    Lin Feng signaled that he didn''t need to pour the tea, and smiled to Urahara Kisuke, "Mr Urahara, you shouldn''t want to kill me now, right?"


    As if shocked, Urahara Kisuke put away the folding fan, opened his mouth slightly, and said, "What? Did someone pretend to be me to assassinate Lin Feng Si Xi?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "It''s not true, but your companion, Miss Ye Yi, seems to follow your orders."


    Kisuke Urahara asked the black cat in surprise, and said, "Miss Yeichi, is what he said true?"


    After speaking, Urahara Kisuke turned his head to deny Lin Feng: "Miss Yeyi from Sifengyuan just came to me to buy things, not a companion below. I am afraid that you are a little misunderstood by Lin Feng Sixi."


    Lin Feng was a little disappointed. He looked around and sighed: "It seems that the store manager Urahara doesn''t care about my sincerity. In this case, I can only exercise the rights of the second division."


    Looking at it suspiciously, Lin Feng asked: "The wanted captains of the former second and twelfth squadrons, as well as the former captains of Guidaozhong, will not kill me right here, right?"


    Seeing the gradual cooling atmosphere around, Lin Feng smiled indifferently, crossed Urahara Kisuke, and walked into the room he had just left.


    Holding Lingtiezhai and Huaxie Jinta both their faces darkened, very dissatisfied with the yin and yang in Lin Feng''s tone, and wanted to clean up him.


    Kisuke Urahara was very calm, and after making the angry two retreat, he and the black cat followed Lin Feng into the room.


    Sitting in danger, Urahara Kisuke formally sat on the tatami, and said seriously: "Your Excellency Lin Feng, it seems that you really know us well."


    It was foreseen that Urahara Kisuke would say this for a long time, and Lin Feng was not surprised at all, and replied: "I am finally willing to show sincerity now."


    The black cat was dissatisfied with Lin Feng''s attitude at the moment, and had nothing to do, so he gave a cold snort and turned his head to look away from Lin Feng, but his ears were erect.


    Putting the crutches on the tea table in front of him, Urahara Kisuke introduced himself: "In Shimo Urahara Kisuke, nowadays, the homeless corpse soul world wanted criminal, please give your advice."


    Lin Fengdao: "Lin Feng, currently holds four seats in the second division."


    Urahara Kisuke''s face was solemn, and he said, "Excuse me, Mr. Lin Feng, how well do you know us?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Part of it."


    "Which part?"


    "The part I should know."


    Pulling the brim of his hat, Kisuke Urahara stared at Lin Feng in silence. He was thinking about what changes the origin and purpose of Lin Feng and his actions would bring to the Soul World and the world.


    Following Urahara''s thoughts, a dangerous breath emerged from Urahara.


    It wasn''t until Urahara Kisuke''s contemplation got deeper and deeper that Lin Feng interrupted and said: "Your Excellency Urahara, showing murderous intent in front of me, but a rather disrespectful behavior."


    Killing intent? Urahara Kisuke was taken aback, thinking too deeply.


    With a laugh, Urahara helped to fan the fan, and said to herself: "The weather is a bit hot. I really want to kill those who charge for electricity. I can''t afford the air-conditioning fee."


    Without continuing to talk nonsense with Urahara Kisuke, Lin Feng said directly: "I came here for two purposes, one is to stop your boring detection and temptation of me, and the other is to help me create a kind of disguise for me. Pressed items."


    Lin Feng, as the almighty **** who can produce and destroy the universe at will in a single thought, it''s okay to forge the spiritual pressure for himself.


    But the problem is that he is really too strong, so even if he forcibly pretends to be a Captain''s Reiatsu, it will be more difficult.


    This is like keeping a person with the power of an ant at all times, not to mention that the gap between Lin Feng and the leader-level powerhouse is greater than the gap between humans and ants!


    Urahara Kisuke said: "Since your Excellency Lin Feng made this request, I wonder if I can also make the conditions accordingly?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "Yes, but I won''t sell any of my information. I also ask the store manager Urahara to make conditions as appropriate."


    With a faint smile, Urahara Kisuke said, "Really, it seems that Lord Lin Feng just intends to pay?"


    Lin Feng also smiled and said, "It seems to be the case."


    After tapping his fingers on the tea table several times, Urahara Kisuke responded, "I agreed."


    The black cat was startled, and turned his head to look at Urahara Kisuke''s eyes full of confusion. How could this unprofitable and premature guy agree so simply.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Lin Feng stretched out his right hand to Urahara Kisuke, and Urahara Kisuke saw also stretched his right hand over and shook it lightly.


    "boom!"


    The majestic spiritual pressure rushed up in an instant, it was at least the captain-level spiritual pressure enough to make any **** of death and frightening fear!


    Several pairs of eyes from various places in Kuza-cho raised their heads in shock and looked at the Urahara store. What happened? Isn''t this the Reiatsu of Urahara Kisuke?


    In the Urahara store, under the violent temptation of Urahara Kisuke, Lin Feng''s expression remained unchanged, as motionless as Taishan.


    Urahara Kisuke put away Reiatsu, letting go, and said at the same time: "This is as a reward. Your Excellency Lin Feng will not be unhappy, right?"


    Lin Feng shook his head indifferently, and said softly, "It''s okay, as long as the store manager Urahara likes it."


    The purpose was answered, Lin Feng was not staying, and walked out of the room.


    Urahara Kisuke''s voice came from the room: "In one day, Your Excellency Lin Feng can pick up the goods here."


    "no problem."


    After Lin Feng stepped out of the eyes of the people in the Urahara shop, he took a step and disappeared instantly.


    This made Hana Kage, who secretly followed Lin Feng to follow Lin Feng, rushed to the air, thinking like a ghost: "The instant step of Lin Feng''s four seats is too fast, than in my own impression. The speed is fast, really only four seats!?"


    Without thinking too much, Hanakari Jinta quickly ran back and walked to Urahara''s room with Hirotetsusai, wondering what happened just now and why Urahara Kisuke used such a powerful Reiatsu!


    But when he came to the room, he only saw Yoichi staring at Kisuke Urahara without blinking. ..

 v2 Chapter 34： Is there someone named Kuchiki Rukia?

    And since Urahara Kisuke left Lin Feng, his expression has not changed, and he is a little frightening.


    At the end, Urahara Kisuke slowly said, ��If it��s not necessary, don��t face Lin Feng in the future, including me, do you understand?��


    Hearing these words, Ye Yi and Hirotetsui looked at each other a few times, and their eyes were full of shock.


    The last person who was said by Urahara Kisuke, but Aizen!


    ...


    Da Maeda and a few hidden mobile team members were using the ghost road to explore the opposite spirit, and they were very happy to see Lin Feng appear.


    Oh Maeda excitedly said, "Lin Shao, you are back! The Reiatsu from that direction just now is terrifying!"


    In order to show his feelings, Da Maeda threw himself in front of Lin Feng, seemingly intending to give Lin Feng a bear hug.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng''s footwork is good, and he dodges flexibly, otherwise he will be rubbed by a pile of greasy fat, and he will get goose bumps when he thinks about it.


    Lin Feng glanced at him and said, "Are you afraid?"


    The players over there also turned their eyes when they heard Lin Feng''s words. No, they all became the deputy captains, just because of the strong Rei Pressure, they were scared?


    Oh Maeda shook his head vigorously, but his slightly trembling calves betrayed everything, causing the team members to cover their mouths and laugh. Unexpectedly, the former arrogant Nozomi Oh Maeda would be so timid.


    Maeda said innocently with a bitter face, "I don''t want it either, but that spirit is too terrifying. I worry that even if he just stands in front of me, he can crush him."


    This is true, the players did not continue to make fun of O Maeda.


    Someone came up with an idea: "Lin Feng has four seats, are we going to explore it?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and refused: "No, just go back and report to Jinglingting. We will do our job."


    "understand!"


    Oh Maeda nodded in satisfaction when seeing those team members working hard again.


    When he walked to Lin Feng, Da Maeda reluctantly respected his career and reported: "Lin Shao, there was an unknown person here who fought a battle with the members of the 13th team. They have already chased the enemy. Passed."


    Lin Feng nodded, walked to the side of the team members, looked at the underground traces and the persecuted humans, and felt a little familiar.


    The corpse in front of him was not directly killed by external force, and there was nothing else on his body except a small amount of Lingzi particles.


    Da Maeda leaned over and saw Lin Feng who was observing very seriously and asked: "Lin Shao, do you know this thing?"


    Based on O Maeda''s past knowledge of Lin Feng, Lin Feng might really know.


    Lin Feng touched his chin and said softly, "It seems to be familiar, but I can''t remember what it is."


    Oh Maeda''s eyes lit up, and he continued to ask: "Did you forget, or is it blurred because the memory is too long?"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng shook his head decisively and said, "It''s because it''s not good-looking."


    Frozen, Da Maeda would really not understand the meaning of Lin Feng''s words for a while, and asked in confusion, "Aren''t they beautiful?"


    Ignoring the boring question of Oh Maeda, Lin Feng thought for a while and asked: "Among the 13th squad, is there anyone named Rukia Kuchiki?"


    Leaving the question behind, Da Maeda immediately showed a lewd smile when Lin Feng talked about this topic, he hehe said: "It turns out that Shao Lin cares about this mushroom head. I think you will agree to come this time. This world is because of this, right?"


    Lin Feng waved his hand and threw Oh Maeda aside, wanting to ask the other players.


    Oh Maeda came over unconsciously and smiled in front of Lin Feng: "Hey, Lin Shao, you have to think clearly, this mushroom head is the younger sister of Kuchuki Byakuza, one of the four nobles now, if Without my help, Kuchiki Byakuya would never give his sister to the **** of death who has no noble status."


    Obviously Lin Fengli ignored him, Da Maeda still said in a huff: "But with my help, the situation is completely different. Whether it is aristocratic status or the means of picking up girls, I have absolute experience. If Lin Shao really cares about that mushroom Head, definitely get it!"


    Lin Feng glanced at O ??Maeda and said, "Then why haven''t you started?"


    Oh Maeda smirked and said, "Isn''t that I don''t like this kind of little girl."


    "It''s because the Kuchiki family looks down on the Oh Maeda family."


    Lin Feng��s words were as if a heart-piercing arrow hit O Maeda��s heart. O Maeda��s expression instantly darkened. That��s right, the Kuchuki family had a high self-esteem. They once regarded themselves as the head of nobility, and had never seen O Maeda. family.


    But Da Maeda immediately raised his head again, and said clenically: "It used to be before, now there is Young Lin, who dare to look down on me! Say yes, Young Lin!"


    I thought Lin Feng would say something to comfort him, but when he saw Lin Fengli ignored him, Da Maeda was really sad.


    Fortunately, O Maeda is still valuable to Lin Feng, so he saw O Maeda��s frustrated face, Lin Feng came over and patted him on the shoulder and said, ��Don��t worry, I��ve said that as long as you can meet my requirements, no matter what you are in. You will never die in any situation. With your current performance, you have performed well, so you don��t have to worry."


    Oh Maeda said in disbelief, "Really? I obviously haven''t done anything yet?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "What I need you to do is what you want to do. Don''t worry about me."


    Da Maeda''s eyes lit up. He hadn''t understood what Lin Feng meant before. Now that Lin Feng said this, doesn''t it mean that he can do whatever he wants to do now?


    This was something that Lin Feng hadn''t thought of. Originally, he just said a word casually, but it made Da Maeda understand the wrong place, which led to the consequences...


    "Lin Feng four seats, Da Maeda deputy captain, the information has been collected."


    The team members stood behind them and spoke respectfully.


    Da Maeda turned his head and asked, "Shao Lin, shall we go back?"..

 v2 Chapter 35： Don’t you believe it?

    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "I need to stay here for another day."


    As soon as his eyes rolled, O Maeda Kaneki smiled and said, "We have to stay one day, then we will support Shisanban, let''s go!"


    After Omaeda finished speaking, he walked out with a flash step, and the team members awakened ordinary people in a coma around him with ghosts, and followed suit.


    Lin Feng was different from them. He stepped slowly on the road. At first, Da Maeda was worried that Lin Feng would not be able to keep up. But when he saw that Lin Feng could always hang behind them, he was shocked and relieved a lot, so he no longer had any concerns. , Used all my strength.


    When Oh Maeda rushed towards the clues left by the spirit of their fighting, he had already seen the members of the 13th Division stop fighting, standing gloomy in the distance searching for the trace.


    Oh Maeda jumped down from mid-air and landed in front of them and said, "Kuchaki Sanshi, did you let them run?"


    Kuchaki Rukia was extremely upset at the moment, seeing that when everyone was about to kill the weird person, he had his companion rescued. Returning to the Jingling Garden, she would definitely be blamed by her very harsh brother.


    So Kuchiki Rukia ignored Oh Maeda''s greetings and looked for a trace on the ground.


    The members of the 13th Division were a little embarrassed and didn��t know how to deal with it. However, the Chaya Zenosuke, who had been staying in the world to clean up the void, was relatively smooth. He walked up to O Maeda and said, ��I have seen Vice Captain O Maeda, thank you very much help."


    Oh Maeda waved his hand indifferently, and asked, "Does the enemy have any characteristics? Explain in detail. I''ll go back to deal with the captain."


    Hearing this, Chagu Shanzhizhi felt his head for a moment, and said, "It''s human but not human. There is Reiatsu but it is very muddy and chaotic. It seems to be fabricated. Because I discovered them, So I was more impressed. Their killing method was almost the same as that of the imaginary, directly devouring the human spirit."


    Oh Maeda frowned and said, "Is it an unknown species?"


    Yoshinosuke Chaya responded: "Yes, I have never seen them before, but based on their familiarity with this place, it should be a species that has lived here for a long time. Because of the rare occurrence, it has not been discovered. "


    At this time, Lin Feng also slowly walked over from behind. After hearing Cha Gu Zenosuke''s description, he asked: "Their fighting style is not directly calling Lingzi?"


    Oh Maeda stood up first, and asked Lin Feng puzzledly: "How to fight without using Lingzi? Is it a Quincy?"


    Lin Feng said indifferently: "The bows and arrows used by Quincy Masters are all made up of spirits, and they don''t have other abilities. They are qualitatively different from what I said."


    Da Maeda was confused and didn''t understand what Lin Feng meant.


    After hearing Lin Feng''s analysis, the members of the 13th Division all turned their attention to Lin Feng, even Kuchaki Rukia was no exception.


    Cha Gu Shanzhisuke even stood in front of Lin Feng and asked, "Your Excellency can see us, is it also the **** of death, but why is there no Reiatsu?"


    Oh Maeda hurriedly stepped forward and explained: "This is the fourth seat of Lin Feng who has just taken office in the second division. It is highly valued by our captain. The situation is a bit special. You''d better not ask."


    What can��t be asked? People from the thirteenth division suddenly became interested. Is this Grim Reaper wearing a modern outfit really so special? But it is true that I can''t feel any Reiatsu.


    There is no connection between the two, and Cha Gu Zenosuke��s interest is not this, and he agrees with Lin Fengdao: "It turns out that it is Lin Feng four seats, you are right, their fighting style is very unique, their abilities are strange but they are not cut. Paida, have you seen it before?"


    Cha Gu Zennosuke''s words aroused everyone''s interest. If Lin Feng knew about it, they wouldn''t have to look around so hard.


    Lin Feng shook his head slightly, and said: "I did see it, but I only saw it. I was not a **** of death at that time. If I remember correctly, their ability to activate was all activated by dolls. When fighting with them, as long as their dolls are damaged, they will lose all combat abilities."


    The people of the 13th Division were shocked, they had actually seen it! But at that time it was not the **** of death, which was a pity, otherwise it would be able to help them a lot.


    When some members of the 13th Division heard Lin Feng talking about the enemy''s weakness, they also used notes in their notebooks for easy remembering.


    Kuchiki Rukia walked over at this moment and gave a very uncomfortable look at the fat man Oh Maeda, and said coldly, "Deputy Captain Oh Maeda, please erase the memories of ordinary people around you."


    Oh Maeda gritted his teeth with anger, and when one of the three seats saw the deputy captain, he used this attitude because he belonged to the Kuchuki family?


    Despite his bad attitude, Oh Maeda still had to be obedient, after all, this Kuchiki Rukia, but Lin Feng cared about it!


    Glancing at Kuchiki Rukia''s back with a treacherous smile, O Maeda took notice in his heart and arranged for the members of the second division to work.


    When I got to the front of Lin Feng, Kuchaki Rukia stopped, looked up at Lin Feng and said, "Since you have seen them, you should still have an impression. Take me to their lair, Lin Feng''s four seats."


    Seeing the mushroom head in front of him pretending to be cold and arrogant, Lin Feng felt a little funny. If he didn''t know that she was actually a very funny character in her heart, I am afraid she would really be deceived by the illusion she made on the surface.


    Without exposing it on the spot, Lin Feng sold a few steps, walked to the position where they had just fought, and touched one of the spirits left by Bavent, twisting his fingers lightly, and already had a direction in his heart.


    Lin Feng turned and smiled: "If I believe it, I can take you over based on the information I have detected now. But whether it is really there, I don''t guarantee."


    Kuchiki Rukia frowned, and said suspiciously: "You know their location by touching it like this?"


    Lin Feng curled his lips and said, "Yes, don''t you believe it?"..

 v2 Chapter 36： So you came through the back door

    Kuchiki Rukia said in a disdainful cold voice: "Do you think I would believe it? I don''t want to run with you in vain."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Don''t believe me? Then we can experiment."


    Kuchiki Rukia was taken aback, and said: "How do you want to experiment?"


    "Very simple."


    Lin Feng directly placed his hands on Kuchiki Rukia''s mushroom hair in the stunned eyes of the people around him, and rubbed it!


    The members of the thirteenth division closed their eyes when they saw this place, thinking, oh my god, what did they see!


    When Kuchiki Rukia was completely stunned and did not react, Lin Feng immediately put his hand down, and walked to a corner, pointing inside and said: "The Zanpaku knife of Kuchiki Sanxi just now may be affected by Bavente. ...That the unknown species flew, and fell here, right?"


    Kuchiki Rukia flushed, but she endured it again, coldly without the slightest reaction: "No."


    Chaya Zonosuke was also silent from the side, as if he hadn''t heard.


    But there happened to be someone in the thirteenth division who couldn''t wince, and he shouted: "Oh my God, you are really right at the fourth seat of Lin Feng! It''s just like on the scene! And the name of the enemy is Is it called Barwent?"


    Lin Feng nodded and replied, "This is the name of their race."


    Answered his question, Lin Feng turned his head and smiled at Kuchiki Rukia and said, "Kuchiki Sanshi, am I right? The impact marks are shallow, and the spirits are scattered and few in number, not like they appeared in a war. In the state of being thrown down, your Zan Poknife should have been knocked down while underestimating the enemy, right?"


    Kuchiki Rukia nodded mechanically, and then stared at the talkative player in a terrible way: "Little Chun Six Seats, your workload is too light, right?"


    Shintaro Kotsubaki was so scared that he couldn''t speak, why did Kuchiki Rukia suddenly look at him with such terrible eyes? !


    Chaya Zennosuke patted Kotsubaki Sentaro on the shoulder, sighed and said, "Young people, even if you have a little talent, don''t be arrogant, do you think the task is getting heavier now?"


    Kuchiki Rukia glared again at the ridiculous Chaya Zennosuke, and finally said coldly in front of everyone: "The thirteenth division is following the order, except for Chaya Zennosuke and Kotsubaki Sentarou, everyone comes with me! The rest! All the tasks of the team are entrusted to them, assisted by Vice Captain Oh Maeda!


    When Chaya Zonosuke heard this, his face stretched, turning into the same expression as Kotsubaki Sentarou.


    Originally, Da Maeda still had a bit of complaint, but after seeing Lin Feng''s eyes, he immediately retracted and smiled wickedly in his heart.


    Walking to Lin Feng, Kuchiki Rukia said blankly: "Thanks for your hard work this time, Lin Feng has four seats."


    Lin Feng knew what she meant, and did not shirk off, walking slowly and leading the way.


    There was nothing at first, but Rukia couldn''t help it after walking for a while, and urged: "Linfeng four seats, if you go on like this, it will be dark."


    The thirteenth division came this time with more people than O Maeda and the others. Except for the two of them, both of them had twelve death gods. At this moment, they were slowly following Lin Feng, and everyone was very uncomfortable.


    Lin Feng walked in front with his hands in his pockets, and the look of shopping made Kuchiki Rukia itch with hatred.


    Without answering her question directly, Lin Feng chatted: "It seems that when learning to fight for nothing at the Mao Spiritual Academy, did the teacher teach that he should not underestimate any enemy, especially when his Zanpaku Sword was blown away. "


    The members of the thirteenth division all shook their shoulders without daring to laugh.


    Kuchiki Rukia wrinkled her nose, her pink fist squeezed, but she could not bear it, and said coldly: "I didn''t enter the Mao Spiritual Academy."


    Lin Feng let out a long cry and said, "It turns out that there was no teacher to teach you when the three seats of the dead wood were studying in the dead wood family."


    The pink fist was the tightest, and Kuchiki Rukia decided to bear it again and said, "Brother Kuchiki Byakuya taught me."


    Most people will definitely close their mouths immediately when they hear this. If you are timid, knowing that Kuchiki Rukia entered the Jingling Garden directly from the Kuchiki family, you will know that her performance absolutely does not need to be questioned by herself.


    What''s more, she was taught by Kuchiki Byakuya as the toughest captain.


    But the questioner this time is really not an ordinary person.


    Lin Feng nodded thoughtfully in front of the crowd, turned his head and carefully looked at Kuchiki Rukia''s completely cold pink face and said: "It turns out that the fourth division team leader Kuchiki used his power to let you enter through the back door. Jingling Garden..."


    The blue veins on his forehead violently, looking at the forest wind that seemed to continue to scatter in front of him, Kuchiki Rukia could no longer hold his face, and squeezed her fist and shouted: "You said enough? Paida! Are you ridiculing me like this! You still slander my elder brother! Are you looking for a beating!"


    Just like the roar of a Hedong lion, Kuchiki Rukia stunned all the members of the 13th Division behind him, and he stunned not to move. It was the first time they saw Kuchiki Rukia so angry.


    Lin Feng became interested and said, "Then you dare to assure me that you will not easily drop the Zanpoknife in the future, and you will not easily give it to others? If you dare not, I guess you came through the back door, and What''s wrong."


    Rukia Kuchiki was extremely angry and said: "Why don''t I dare? I can swear that my Zanpaku Knife will never fall again, and give it to others. If I violate the vow, Rukia Kuchiki will never again. Longer!"


    Everyone sweats, it seems that Kuchiki Rukia hasn''t grown tall for ten years...


    Of course Lin Feng heard the word game that Kuchiki Rukia deliberately played, and said, "Why not, how about we make a bet?"


    After taking a few deep breaths, Kuchiki Rukia finally calmed down. Seeing Lin Feng''s appearance of a fox at this time, she was wary. Is this Lin Feng waiting for herself to be bait?


    But the curiosity in my heart still made Kuchiki Rukia couldn''t help asking: "What bet?"..

 v2 Chapter 37： Close contact!

    Lin Feng smiled with satisfaction, and said: "If your Zan Poknife leaves your body again and falls or gets into someone else''s hands, then you give me a kiss, how about it?"


    That''s why Lin Feng intends to take advantage of him! The anger that Kuchiki Rukia had just waned rose again.


    Lin Feng sighed again: "It seems that it is indeed the back door. I dare not make such a simple vow."


    Kuchiki Rukia boarded Lin Feng and said fiercely, "I bet!"


    Hearing Kuchiki Rukia''s guarantee, Lin Feng smiled triumphantly. I wonder if Kuchiki Rukia is willing to lend the power of the Zanpaku Sword to Kurosaki Ichigo at the beginning of the plot?


    After not teasing Rukia deliberately, Lin Feng immediately speeded up. In the eyes of Rukia and others, Lin Feng clearly did not see any extra moves. Just speeding up the walk, they let them follow It''s not, very surprised.


    Compared with the two seats with four seats and three seats, Rukia, who felt that she was bigger and better, was very unconvinced, secretly speeding up to surpass Lin Feng, and even accidentally used Lingzi.


    But no matter how she speeded up, she couldn''t surpass Lin Feng without using Instant Step.


    The members of the 13th Division looked back in secret, and Xin Dao Lin Feng was indeed a second division seat officer who was born in a secret maneuver, and his research on white footwork was so sophisticated. I don��t know that fat man. How awesome is the deputy captain of O Maeda!


    When all of them were mobilized and wanted to compete with Lin Feng, Lin Feng suddenly stopped, standing in front of a mansion that looked like a wealthy family, and stopped.


    Rukia was startled by Lin Feng''s sudden stop, and if she couldn''t stop, she would hit Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand slightly to block Rukia.


    "Snapped!"


    The members of the 13th Division who followed were immediately stared.


    I saw that Rukia''s face and Lin Feng''s palm came into close contact at a close distance, neatly and tightly attached to Lin Feng''s palm without any gaps.


    An angry Reiatsu rose from Rukia.


    "Ling Wu, Xiu Baixue!"


    The angry sound came from Lin Feng''s palm, making Lin Feng''s palm warm.


    "Huh!"


    A flash of cold light passed quickly, slashing towards Lin Feng''s arm.


    Lin Feng dodges a little bit before avoiding this attack. Lin Feng is not angry with Rukia''s shot. He feels that Rukia''s hate shot looks powerful. In fact, he didn''t use much effort, even if it was average. All the players can hide.


    Rukia pointed at Lin Feng with the most beautiful Zanpaku Sleeve in the Soul World today, Bai Xue, and roared angrily: "Lin Feng, did you deliberately? Are you looking for death?"


    Lin Feng put his finger on his lips: "Shhh, don''t disturb Barwent inside."


    Rukia''s emotions immediately calmed down when she heard the word Bavente, but she still hated Lin Feng and said: "If you deliberately make me embarrassed again, you will definitely not be better in Jingling Court!"


    Lin Feng said innocently: "Do you think I just did it on purpose? If I don''t do this, your brother knows that I will bump into it. It will be difficult for me to handle it."


    Everybody knows that Lucia''s brother is the most aristocratic and one of the most severe death gods in Jingling Garden, so even if Lin Feng knew it, Lucia wouldn''t be surprised.


    There was a fire in her eyes, thinking that Lin Feng was helping her this time, Rukia held it back for a while, retracted Hajime, and walked to the gate. Instead of going in immediately, she asked first: "Are you sure Is this Bavente?"


    "If they haven''t transferred, they should still be here. It doesn''t matter if they are not, anyway, ordinary people can''t see you, right?"


    Rukia nodded, did not ring the doorbell, got up and jumped in.


    Seeing this, the members of the 13th Division followed. The last person who entered saw that Lin Feng did not move and asked, "Lin Feng has four seats, won''t you go in?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "There is no captain''s endorsement in this incident. If it is not a special case, I should not interfere for the time being."


    This person nodded, Jing Lingting''s Death Division had a clear division of labor, and Lin Feng''s actions at the moment were indeed the wisest.


    "Okay, I also ask Lin Feng''s four seats to help us guard the back, thank you."


    After speaking, all the members of the 13th Division left their place.


    The architecture of this mansion is extremely European-style, which is atmospheric and depressing, at least in Rukia''s feelings.


    Rukia said to the people behind her: "Divided into three groups, two groups followed me in from the side, and the remaining one stayed outside ready to support."


    "Yes!"


    Rukia nodded, feeling very nervous in her heart. This was the first time she led the team on a real mission. She was holding the Ice and Snow Zanpaku Knife, but she was sweating.


    "Ling Wu, Xiu Baixue!"


    Once again, Rukia carefully opened the door and walked in.


    "Hey, why did the door open by itself? Is the wind a bit big today? Maybe it is."


    A man with brown hair and a moustache came over, dressed in a suit similar to a housekeeper and walked over, with a white handkerchief in his hand. He seemed to be wiping the oil painting on the wall just now?


    He directly ignored the incoming Rukia and walked straight towards them, as if he hadn''t seen them.


    Rukia glanced at each other suspiciously and stepped aside.


    After closing the door, the mustache shook his head sighfully, and went back to work at the previous position.


    "Butler Uda, what''s the matter?"


    The gray-haired old man walked out of the room on the second floor and looked at Udagawa Ryo below with his cane.


    Ryo Uda shook his head with a smile, and said, "Master Sawato, there is nothing wrong, but the wind has opened the door a bit."


    Sawato nodded slightly, and said solemnly: "There may be guests coming in a while, you go to the kitchen to prepare dinner."


    Ryo Udagawa respectfully stroked his chest and said, "Yes, Lord Sawato."


    Following Uda Kawari, he walked from the corridor to the back of the house, and Sawato also returned to his room. ..

 v2 Chapter 38： Show acting in front of Shadow God?

    Rukia frowned. Since she didn''t see them, she was indeed an ordinary person.


    Whether it''s dressing, or etiquette, these people are in line with the owner of this European-style building.


    "Three seats of dead wood, shall we go in and check it?"


    When someone asked behind her, Rukia shook her head and said, "Let��s go, Bavent should have been transferred, and it is impossible to wait for us here. But leave two people, search here, and get all the clues. Collect it."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately two people walked out of the team, used the ghost road to find the distribution of the souls in the room, and walked into the corridor where Uda Kawari left just now.


    Rukia beckoned, "Let''s all go, wait for them outside."


    Walking out of the house, Rukia stood there looking at the scenery without looking at Lin Feng waiting outside with a dark face.


    Compared to Rukia��s attitude, the other team members�� attitudes were much better, and they reported to Lin Fenghui: "Lin Feng has four seats. We have just checked. The people living here are ordinary people. After discovering the previous Bavente and his companions, we can leave as long as our team members have collected the clues inside."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said, "Then I will go in and help. As a member of the secret mobile police squad, I should be good at this aspect."


    Seeing that Lin Feng was willing to help, everyone was very happy. The second division team members were authoritative in this regard, and someone immediately recommended themselves and walked in front of Lin Feng to lead him.


    Lin Feng did not refuse, made a gesture of please, and then walked in.


    The scene was roughly the same as before. Even if they had already entered the corridor, the one or two passing by occasionally ignored Lin Feng who was talking and laughing with the player in front, as if they were indeed unable to see it.


    However, after passing by Lin Feng and the others, the person who just pretended not to see immediately chuckled.


    But what he couldn''t see was that after passing by him, Lin Feng smiled as well. These Bavens would pretend to be pretending, but they didn''t expect that even ordinary people would see them.


    Sure enough, under the lead of the death **** in front, they came to the so-called kitchen.


    The wooden door of the kitchen is open, two gods of death are exploring the spirit, a group of servants and cooks are busy in the division of labor.


    Supervising butler Uda Kawarui heard footsteps and his ears moved. When he saw that he was a **** of death, he immediately pretended to ignore him and passed Lin Feng.


    Next second.


    An uncommon servant carrying a plate of wine, said to Lin Feng who was blocking the way in front of him: "Please don''t be anxious, this gentleman. Dinner will be ready in a while."


    The eyes of everyone in the kitchen were instantly shifted.


    The death of the thirteenth division was stunned, what''s going on?


    Uda Kawari turned his head in shock, what happened! ?


    Lin Feng smiled slightly. In the servant''s somewhat annoyed eyes, he took out a glass of red wine from the plate and said with a smile: "It''s a bit abrupt. Please don''t take the master here."


    ...


    Rukia and a few team members waited impatiently outside. Why haven''t they come out after searching for so long?


    Rukia frowned and said, "I''ll go in and have a look, you are waiting here."


    After speaking, Rukia took a step forward and wanted to jump into the high wall.


    "Crack."


    The door of the mansion opened, and the old man Sawato whom Rukia had seen before walked out. The members of the thirteenth division did not pay attention. He could not see himself anyway.


    But Sawato smiled and said to Rukia who was about to cross the wall: "The most expensive guest from the soul world, dinner is ready, please go in and enjoy."


    When Rukia''s movement over the wall was stagnant, she was immediately stunned, how could these ordinary people see herself.


    But before Rukia could think about it, several people walked out from various places and surrounded the thirteenth division members with sneers on their faces.


    If you still don��t understand what is going on, Rukia will not be worthy of being a member of the Kuchuki family. She immediately took the Zanpaku in her hand and said calmly: "You are Bavente!"


    Sawado smiled and said, "This lady of death is very smart, but who did you hear the name Bavente?"


    Rukia said coldly: "Lin Feng has four seats, he has already entered."


    Suddenly nodded, Sawato said regretfully: "That''s the case, but the **** of death inside is probably dead now and can''t be interrogated."


    The complexion of the members of the 13th Division suddenly changed and they were dead! ?


    Rukia even gritted her teeth and shouted: "Impossible, Lin Feng''s four seats and my subordinates are all masters of Jinglingting, how could it be possible to die here!"


    Sawatou smiled and shook his head, and said, "It seems that Miss Grim Reaper doesn''t believe me, you may have a bit of spare power to fight back, but do you want to go? But don''t worry, you will go to accompany your companions soon. I don''t know what the soul of death smells like?"


    After saying this, the surrounding Bavente immediately surrounded him, and Rukia said to his subordinates, "Go!"


    Rukia raised her palm to Sawato for the first time, and sang: "The King! The mask of flesh and blood, Vientiane, flapping wings, and the name of mankind! The heat and the chaos, the sea rebellion Roll to the south and move forward!"


    Thirty-one Broken Road, Red Cannon!


    A red beam of light emitted from Rukia''s hand, hitting the position before Sawato, and blasted a hole with a bang.


    But Sawato had already left the place before that.


    Just as Rukia wanted to take advantage of the situation to pursue her, a **** of death who was supposed to be her subordinate suddenly raised a knife and slashed over.


    The sudden sound of wind behind her surprised Rukia, and quickly used Shunbu to leave the place.


    Waiting for another position, Rukia was surprised to find that it turned out that it was a member of the 13th Division who attacked her.


    The player''s eyes were dull, and after seeing Rukia dodging, he rushed over again with a knife.


    Rukia yelled: "What are you doing! I am the third seat of the deadwood!"


    Hurriedly avoiding the attack, Rukia didn''t dare to fight back, for fear of hurting her. ..

 v2 Chapter 39： Exhausted!

    A man with yellow hair laughed at this moment: "Haha, Miss Death, do you think he is still your companion now? Naive!"


    Rukia shouted angrily: "Damn, what did you do!"


    Sawato reminded the yellow-haired man on the side: "Maqiao, don''t be playful, kill them immediately. If the corpse soul world knows our existence, it will be troublesome."


    Ma Qiao smiled softly and said, "No problem."


    By outputting more spiritual power to the doll Liz, the team member controlled by the doll was strengthened and attacked Rukia at a faster speed.


    Rukia, who didn''t dare to attack, could only evade in a hurry, trying to help other companions, but found that the rest of the companions were fighting hard at the moment, and the enemies each of them faced were not something they could deal with.


    "what!"


    The gods of death were knocked to the ground one after another, unable to move.


    The last **** of death was wrapped in a lot of water and threw it towards Rukia''s location.


    If you don''t pick it up, the **** of death will definitely be smashed on the wall behind him, immortal and disabled. If you pick up, Rukia will be killed by the **** of death chasing after him.


    Rukia was struggling in her heart, and finally decided that she could only take action.


    "Chuowu Yuebai!"


    Rukia uses the white snow on her sleeve to draw a circle, and a moonlight above her head passes through the atmosphere directly from the sky to the circle, forming a cylindrical shape that completely occupies the space from the sky to the earth.


    The huge cylindrical icicle freezes the two gods of death in the icicles. As long as Rukia cuts them down, the body of the **** of death inside will shatter with the icicles.


    But Rukia knew that if she didn''t make a move, she would die here, and she couldn''t convey the information here to the Soul World, and put her brother to shame.


    With tears in her eyes, Rukia decided to give up her companion''s life and escape here with the task of Jingling Garden.


    This scene made the faces of those onlookers Bavente smile, very happy.


    The **** of death who forced them to a dead end also has such a day, so happy!


    "The three seats of dead wood, your appearance now is even more embarrassing than dropping the Zanpakuto."


    A familiar voice came from Rukia''s ears. The warm hot wind made Rukia''s body tremble, but she didn''t care about it. Rukia turned around and said in surprise: "Are you okay with Lin Feng four seats?"


    Standing on the icicle, Lin Feng smiled slightly when he saw Lucia''s crying face with rain, and said, "Don''t worry, everyone is fine."


    Sure enough, the three death gods who were in the mansion before ran out one after another, and rushed over immediately after seeing Rukia being besieged, wanting to help her.


    "Three seats of dead wood, are you okay!"


    "We will help you!"


    Hearing the shouts of her former companions, Rukia shed tears again, showing a relieved and sad smile.


    Unlike Rukia''s joy, Sawato and others changed their expressions and said in surprise: "What''s the matter, why didn''t Udagawa Ryou kill them?"


    Ma Qiao beside him was also unclear, and said viciously: "Don''t worry about so many, kill them first, this kid doesn''t have Reiatsu, he should be the **** of death who just joined the team, let''s go together!"


    The rest of Bawent''s faces were solemn, and they activated their puppet abilities.


    The two beaches of water draw a large amount of water from the underground water pipe, forming a huge body to face Rukia.


    A tall iron man also appeared at this moment, leaving footprints on the ground when he ran.


    Fans, iron swords and other strange puppets, one after another hit these gods of death.


    Rukia was shocked when she saw the scene in front of her. She didn''t expect these Bawents to have such a powerful strength. First, they canceled their Moon White, and then stood in front with a knife and said to Lin Feng behind him: "Lin Feng Si Xi, you should be able to take a few people to escape at your speed. My attack ability is relatively strong. Leave the work to me after the break!"


    The other three gods of death also said to the side: "There are us!"


    Lin Feng, who was blocked by their own opinion, touched his nose and asked me to escape? It was really touched, and it seemed to be better for Rukia in the future.


    Rukia moved her palm forward and chanted the words she had said before again, shouting: "Thirty-one Broken Dao, Red Cannon!"


    "laugh!"


    The water giant stood in front of the other dolls, sucked the red artillery into his stomach, and directly annihilated the power in it.


    While facing the dolls, the other three gods of death awakened their unconscious companions and let them escape with Lin Feng.


    Seeing this, the water giant opened his mouth, and a huge wave spit out from it.


    When Rukia saw this, she immediately erected her sword, tapped four times on the ground, and said: "Ciwu Bailian!"


    Ice blooms continuously rise from the four points of the thorns on the ground, and a large amount of cold air is ejected from the tip of the white snow knife on the sleeve.


    Sawato praised from the side: "A powerful move, but unfortunately, your current Reiatsu is already very weak. It is impossible to make the same move again."


    Rukia used so many moves in one breath, which is a great burden for her as a three-seat official, and her body can no longer bear it!


    Ma Qiao smiled on the side and said, "It seems that we can solve them without the old man Sawato, and Reaper is just that!"


    Hahaha! The Bavens laughed.


    Only at this time, someone ran out of the mansion again, and it looked like the housekeeper Udagawa Ryo.


    Ryo Udagawa yelled in fear in the distance: "Run! Don''t do anything with that kid who doesn''t wear a tyrant outfit!"


    The Bavens'' smiles stagnated, what''s the matter? If you are weak, do you think others are as weak as him?


    He didn''t take Uda Kawari''s words as the same thing, it seemed that it was for revenge, Maqiao also wanted to directly control Lin Feng with his doll, and let this previously proud Uda Kawari to see who is the strong one!


    A doll with a head like a mickey mouse and a flower on its lower body tried to sneak around them and control the forest wind behind them when the death gods did not notice it. ..

 v2 Chapter 40： In a flash of flicker!

    As long as Lin Feng is controlled, these death gods will have no chance of surviving if they are hit back and forth!


    Lin Feng stood on the spot, watching Rukia and their fighting scene with interest.


    The current Rukia is a bit worse than the original. Even in the original, Rukia was promoted to deputy captain only two years after the beginning of the plot.


    Otherwise, with Xiu Baixue''s ability, it would not be difficult to defeat these enemies who weren''t top-notch among Bavente. How could it be such an exhausted place now.


    Lin Feng turned his attention and looked directly at the strange flower that was sneaking close to him.


    Ma Qiao in the distance gave a solemn expression. How was he discovered? !


    Lin Feng thought it was funny. Someone wanted to sneak attack on him and send the doll in front of him. Because he didn''t know the reason of Bavente well, Lin Feng really didn''t know the ability of this doll.


    However, as long as it is destroyed, Bavent should be like a target, let someone kill it, right?


    He appeared next to the flower doll in an instant, Lin Feng held it in his hand and saw how it was struggling, Lin Feng smiled lightly and pressed his hand!


    Without any sound, the flower doll instantly turned into a bunch of souls, dissipating in the air!


    Turning his gaze away, Lin Feng looked at the group of Bawents, only one person had an unpleasant face, and it seemed that it was his doll.


    Ma Qiao noticed Lin Feng''s gaze, and his mood instantly dropped to zero!


    how is this possible? ! How could his own doll be ruined so easily by him!


    With a bite of his teeth, Ma Qiao condensed spiritual power again, and the doll that had just been crushed by Lin Feng appeared in front of him again.


    Sawato asked strangely: "What''s the matter, what did you bring back the doll for?"


    Maqiao shook his head with a strange expression, and didn''t tell the shameful situation just now. After all, he had laughed at Udagawa Ryo not long ago!


    Lin Feng is somewhat clear. It turns out that the doll can''t be killed, but if he really wants to kill the doll, can it really survive?


    With a curious smile, Lin Feng suddenly appeared in front of him in Lucia''s surprised eyes.


    Rukia clutched her abdomen that had just been attacked uncomfortably, and blamed: "Why don''t you leave Lin Feng''s four seats! Do you want our sacrifices to be wasted!"


    Lin Feng turned around, looked at the angry Rukia, and touched her head again.


    Different from the shock before it was too late to react, this time Rukia didn''t have the time to pay attention to him. She just looked at Lin Feng with an angry look, trying to take advantage of herself anytime!


    Lin Feng said softly: "The three seats of dead wood are trying so hard to save me, how can I abandon it."


    Regardless of Rukia''s expression that became a little unspeakable, Lin Feng looked at the big man made of water in front of him with interest.


    In the surprised eyes of the Bawents, Lin Feng moved forward instead of retreating, and greeted the giant water.


    The water giant was furious, smashed his huge fist, and hit Lin Feng with the sound of howling wind.


    Behind Rukia couldn''t bear to close her eyes, did Lin Feng Si Xi sacrifice for herself?


    But it was different from the picture in the imagination, the **** of death beside him was shocked and said to Rukia: "Kuchaki three seats, look!"


    Rukia immediately opened her eyes and asked: "What''s wrong!"


    After seeing the picture in front of her clearly, Rukia was too scared to speak.


    The moment the water giant hit Lin Feng with his fist, Lin Feng raised his hand with a finger, carrying some kind of power that the **** of death had never seen before.


    It seemed to be a fixed piece of drawing paper, contaminated by a mysterious flame, and disappeared in a flash, without making a sound!


    Yes, the area where the water giant was just now is that piece of drawing paper, which was burned out by the black mysterious flame, and there is no dripping water!


    "Kaka..."


    The two brothers Peng and Pan of Baventree looked at the doll media bottle in horror, and at the moment the water giant disappeared, it was broken into powder!


    "what happened!?"


    The other Bawent looked over in shock, and found that no matter how the Peng and Pan brothers mobilized the spirit, they could not resurrect the doll!


    The faces of the two brothers Peng and Pan were pale, and they only felt that the world was gray. As Bavente, he had lost the ability to use dolls. What was the difference between being dead?


    Rukia and others have dry throats, what did Lin Feng just do! ?


    He flicked his fingers, and didn''t use any Reiatsu, and he wiped out the enemies that he could not do?


    When they were horrified, Uda Kawari finally ran out of it. After seeing Bavente''s expression at this moment, Uda Kawari knew it was bad.


    Udagawa gritted his teeth and said: "I told you all, run quickly, don''t fight with that man! What are you still doing here!"


    Peng and Pan yelled at Udagawa Ryo, "You don''t say anything in detail, how can we believe it, bastard!"


    Udagawa Ryo was also very helpless. To be honest, if he hadn''t witnessed the murder scene of that man with his own eyes, he would not believe that he would have encountered such a powerful person!


    Sawato knew the seriousness of the matter. The doll was permanently destroyed. It was terrible that no one of them Bavent could bear, so he couldn''t help but say, "Withdraw!"


    Bavente was a little unwilling to hear this, but after making the last feint, he ran back.


    When Rukia saw them running away, she wanted to catch up, but Lin Feng held her back.


    Lin Feng whispered: "Don''t worry, save the injured team member first."


    At this moment, the members of the 13th Division, including Rukia, were injured, and it was indeed unsuitable to chase the enemy.


    But Rukia still asked in confusion: "Lin Feng''s four seats, why don''t you catch up? With your ability, you should be able to kill a few more Bawents."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "These bawents are just trash fish, and the real boss is not here. If you scare the boss away, how can you defeat it?"


    After Rukia heard it, she really felt that there was some truth to it. If they went back like this, it would indeed be regarded as a mission failure.


    Lowering her head, Lucia said quietly: "Well, well, this time I will listen to Lin Feng''s four seats, and temporarily close the team."..

 v2 Chapter 41： Buy more time!

    "let''s go!"


    Kuchiki Rukia put away the Zanpaku Knife, waved her hand, and took her subordinates into the air.


    Lin Feng followed them, but did not make a difference, just looking at the Kuchiki Rukia in front, with a hint of humor in his eyes.


    Kuchaki Rukia felt as if someone was watching from behind, turned her head, just to see Lin Feng also hurriedly turned her head, with a whistle in her mouth, she looked like a fool, and she frowned when she saw it.


    "You go first!" Kuchiki Rukia slowed down and let her subordinates rush back first.


    The members of the thirteenth division nodded. Seeing Kuchiki Rukia approaching Lin Feng, his heart was sweating. This Lin Feng fourth seat is really troublesome...


    Kuchaki Rukia waited for Lin Feng to catch up, then kept the same pace, walked with him, and touched him: "Hey, I ask you..."


    Before she finished her words, Lin Feng pressed her finger to her lips: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t."


    Kuchiki Rukia''s face flushed, she drew out the Zan Poknife and slashed towards Lin Feng, but Lin Feng got out of the way.


    "If you dare to touch me in the future, you will be dead!" Kuchiki Rukia smiled fiercely.


    "Hey," Lin Feng waved his hand indifferently, looked forward and raised his head: "Hey, the deputy captain of my second division is here!"


    Seeing Oh Maeda, Kuchiki Rukia''s temper a little lessened.


    "Kuchaki Sanshi, how''s the matter of Bavente handled?" Oh Maeda rushed over and smiled at the two of Rukia Kuchiki.


    A hint of cunning flashed in his eyes. Just now, seeing the two of them walking together, it seemed that Shao Lin was about to fix this donkey-tempered Rukia!


    "Three of our personnel were seriously injured and need to be sent back for first aid in time!" Kuchiki Rukia said impatiently.


    "What about those Bawents?" Omaeda asked.


    Kuchiki Rukia glared at Lin Feng: "Let them run away!"


    "That''s it..." Da Maeda glanced at Lin Feng secretly and found that he was looking at the sky leisurely, not caring about the appearance of this matter at all.


    Kuchiki Rukia saw O Maeda stealing a glance, and her eyes became confused. How could his deputy captain be afraid of Lin Feng''s four seats?


    "Why are you looking at me? Go back and report to Jinglingting!"


    Lin Feng''s words turned the eyes of the two of them away.


    Oh Maeda chuckled: "Yes, the members of the 13th Division also need timely treatment. Let''s retreat for now."


    Kuchiki Rukia also nodded, and stopped messing around with Lin Feng.


    "Wait a minute!" Who knew that Lin Feng suddenly grabbed their hand.


    Kuchiki Rukia shook off his hand. "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone is coming..." Lin Feng said lightly.


    Kuchiki Rukia looked ahead, and as expected, another team appeared.


    The headed person has brown hair, a pair of black-framed glasses, and a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Captain Aizen!"


    Kuchiki Rukia bent slightly and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I brought the fifth division team to support." Lan Ran smiled and said, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay!" Kuchiki Rukia told about the encounter with Bavente.


    Lan Ran listened and leaned her hands behind her: "Unexpectedly, it turns out that this unknown creature is called Bawent."


    "Yes," said Kuchiki Rukia, "It''s a pity that we let those Bawents escape."


    "This is all right," Ai Ran waved his hand, looked at Oh Maeda and said, "Since the second division is here, I will leave it to you to investigate the matter about Bavente. I don''t know about Vice Oh Maeda. What does the captain want?"


    "This, okay." Since the opponent is the captain of the fifth squad, O Maeda had to agree.


    Lin Feng looked at Lan Ran with a gleam in his eyes.


    "Lin Feng Si, I will leave the investigation of Bavente to you." Lan Ran smiled, took out her Zan Poknife, and erected it on the ground: "In this case, it is worse than Lin Feng Si Xi to take us. How about investigating it?"


    Lin Feng looked at Lan Ran''s Zan Po Dao, feeling a little, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry!"


    Lan Ran nodded, looked at Kuchuki Rukia and said, "Well, Kuchuki three seats, let''s go back and report to Jingling Court."


    "Yes!" Kuchiki Rukia glanced at Lin Feng for the last time, and left here with Ai Ran''s fifth squad with her men.


    At the moment before leaving, Lan Ran glanced at Lin Feng, and a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Feng watched Lan Ran and others leave behind, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Interesting..."


    "Lin Shao, what shall we do next?" Da Maeda walked to Lin Feng''s side and whispered to his ear.


    "Let''s go, go to those Bawents!"


    "But..." Oh Maeda was embarrassed.


    Lin Feng patted Da Maeda''s fat shoulders and said, "Don''t worry, you won''t have any trouble with me!"


    "Yes indeed!"


    Oh Maeda��s eyes lit up, and Lin Feng was much better than himself. What kind of Bavente would be encountered by that time? Isn��t it a matter of grasping?


    Thinking of this, Oh Maeda was no longer so scared.


    "Let''s go! Let''s find those Bawents!"


    After that, Lin Feng stomped lightly and soared into the air.


    Jinglingi, Kuchiki Rukia, Aizen and others appeared here.


    "Kuchuki three seats, let you report on Barwent''s affairs! I have something to deal with, so I won''t go with you." Aizen and Kuchiki Rukia said.


    Kuchiki Rukia nodded: "Captain Aizen has something, so I won''t bother too much."


    Having said that, Rukia directly resorted to Shunbu and led the members of the 13th Division to leave here.


    "You guys, all go back too!" Aizen said with his teammates, turning his head sideways.


    After everyone was gone, Lan Ran drew out her Zanpaku Knife and stood it on the ground.


    "Lin Feng? Interesting..." Lan Ran muttered to herself: "Let you buy some more time for me to study the face!"


    "Split it! Jinghua Shuiyue!"


    Bavent and Soma Yoshino who were far away seemed to feel something. ..

 v2 Chapter 42： Break the mirror!

    "Lin Shao, are you really sure that those Bawents are here?" Da Maeda asked while looking at the room in front of him.


    Just now, Lin Feng seemed to have a clue, leading them to a suburban area, scattered with houses that had no one inhabited for a long time.


    "Yes, they live here." Lin Feng nodded and stood up: "You hide here first, I will go to meet those Bavente for a while!"


    After all, O Maeda only saw Lin Feng''s figure flash and disappeared before his eyes.


    "Who!"


    Soma Yoshino saw a person suddenly appeared in the room, and quickly brought out his doll Gate, and a fireball smashed towards Lin Feng. The rest of Bawent were also taken aback, and all attacked Lin Feng.


    With a light wave of Lin Feng''s hand, the fireball that hit him was immediately knocked out, and his figure was shocked, and the other Bawent also flew out.


    Outside O Maeda, only a "boom" was heard. The house where Bavente was hiding was directly blown through a big hole.


    "If you have something to say, it''s not good to use hands and feet!" Lin Feng waved his hand and waved away the smoke and dust created by the explosion.


    "who are you?"


    Soma Yoshino looked at Lin Feng in front of her, with a feeling of deja vu, as if he had a terrible hatred with him. Before Lin Feng reported his name, she directed the doll Gate to launch a fireball attack, a fireball in the sky. Smashed towards Lin Feng.


    The other Bawents are the same, looking at Lin Feng as if they have a deep hatred, all resorted to their own tricks.


    Lin Feng looked at the Bavente who rushed over and sighed: "Oh! Sure enough, it is still affected by Jing Hua Shui Yue..."


    With a violent wave of his hand, Soma Yoshino and other Bawents immediately flew out again.


    Soma Yoshino and her doll Getter were smashed against the wall.


    "Gate! Fit!" Soma Yoshino and the doll looked at each other and turned into a blue magma monster, and continued to rush towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand, and he took the fire fist of the magma monster in his hand.


    Soma Yoshino was shocked. With this punch, he smashed a person into a meatloaf. He didn''t expect that in Lin Feng''s hands, he would have no power to bind a chicken.


    Lin Feng grabbed her hand and didn''t let her move. He smiled and said, "Let me introduce it. My name is Lin Feng."


    Lin Feng? Soma Yoshino looked at the man in front of him, with no Reiatsu on his body. Where did he come from?


    "You let me go!" Soma Yoshino tried hard to break free of Lin Feng''s hands, but found it was useless.


    His hands were covered with flames, but it didn''t seem to hurt at all.


    "Fine, I''ll solve this hypnosis for you!"


    Lin Feng let go of Soma Yoshino''s hand, and walked backwards, making a mark in his hand. Soma Yoshino continued to rush towards him, and he was about to hit him on the head with a punch.


    Lin Feng shouted: "Solve!"


    Soma Yoshino''s fist stopped immediately, and her eyes regained clarity.


    "How is this going����"


    Soma Yoshino and Gate separated, looking at the mess all over the floor and the injured Bavente, not sure what happened.


    Lin Feng rubbed his hand: "You finally woke up. You were hypnotized just now."


    "Who?" Soma Yoshino asked.


    Lin Feng leaned close to her ear and whispered: "I can''t tell you about this, but you should leave Karishi God quickly..."


    Soma Yoshino''s brows condensed, but Lin Feng didn''t expect Lin Feng to even know about the Sage God.


    "How are you..."


    Soma Yoshino turned around and was about to ask how Lin Feng knew about the Sashimi God, but was surprised to find that Lin Feng had disappeared and disappeared into the house.


    O Maeda was feeling bored and yawned. Who knew that when he opened his eyes again, Lin Feng suddenly appeared in front of him, making him tremble.


    "Shao Lin, are you back so soon?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Bavent in the house, solved it?" Oh Maeda asked tentatively.


    "Forget it!" Lin Feng slowly walked forward, and Da Maeda and others immediately followed him.


    Kuchaki Rukia finished her report about Bavente. Just because of Lin Feng��s affairs, she wandered thoughtfully in the Jingling Garden. She did not expect that a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. She could not stop, almost. About to hit it.


    Lin Feng immediately stretched out his hand and pressed it on her head, which made her stop.


    "Hey! Walk to see if the road is good, there are four seats in the dead wood!"


    Kuchaki Rukia heard this familiar voice, stared, and found that Lin Feng was holding her head again, and immediately shook off Lin Feng''s hand in anger.


    "Why are you back!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "We will come back without investigating anything about Bavente. Do we have to stay in this world for the rest of our lives?"


    "You better stay there for the rest of your life!" Kuchiki Rukia muttered softly, and she felt uncomfortable seeing Lin Feng.


    "I have something to do, so I won''t talk to you anymore." Lin Feng moved his ears and heard the footsteps, and immediately walked away and left.


    "Four seats of dead wood, what are you doing here?" From the corner of the end, a figure of Ai Ran appeared, smiling and walking towards dead wood.


    "It''s okay." Kuchiki Rukia was angry with Lin Feng and just came and left. If she didn''t pay attention, she was a bit rude to Ai Ran.


    However, Ai Ran didn''t care much about these etiquettes, only looked up at the blue sky.


    Lin Feng appeared next to Oh Maeda, and if he encountered Ai Ran just now, he would definitely question him.


    Lin Feng was wearing clogs and walked out of the house.


    "Lin Feng four seats!" Seeing Lin Feng, the second team member immediately bent over and greeted him.


    "Haha." Lin Feng nodded and chatted with them.


    Jingling Court, the bottom of the underground prison, in the infinite hell. ..

 v2 Chapter 43： Kurosaki Ichigo!

    Broken Bee looked at a man in the cell in front of him, and did not make a sound for a long time.


    The man in the cell, wearing a ceremonial crown on his head, with two long bangs, and a tuxedo, said motionlessly, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, he was once the number one person in the squad. He was born as a nobleman, and now he has fallen into a servant, but today, the broken bee came to him for another purpose.


    "Mole City Jianba," Broken Bee looked at the man in the cell deeply and said, "How much do you know about Jinglingting?"


    Molecheng Jianba sat quietly in the cell, not at all looking mean because he was a prisoner, but gracefully said: "I know what I should know."


    "Really? Do you know that Jinglingting is in a dangerous state now?"


    "Dangerous state?" Molecheng Jianba''s hand paused, and he kept searching in his mind. Jing Lingting looked peaceful and there were no problems.


    "Jing Lingting, what is the danger?"


    Broken Feng looked at Molecheng Jianba suspiciously: "Are you really or not? Jingling, now there is another person like you! Even...maybe even more powerful than you."


    "Impossible." Mochicheng Jianba was panicked and refused to believe this fact. Only he himself knows how powerful his abilities are.


    "If you don''t believe it, look for it yourself? You will always find it."


    Broken Bee leaned against the wall, holding his hands and closing his eyes.


    Molecheng Jianba glanced at Broken Bee, not as if he was lying, and closed his eyes, continuing to search for the person Broken Bee said.


    "Huh?" Molecheng Jianba''s brows condensed.


    In his mind, the people from the second division didn''t know who was talking and laughing, as if talking to the air.


    Molecheng Jianba opened his eyes: "I didn''t find the person you mentioned."


    "how is this possible?"


    Broken Bee stood in front of Molecheng Jianba again: "Is he already out of Jingling Court?"


    But not long ago, Broken Bee ran into Lin Feng and was teased by him. How could he go out again?


    "Does the person you''re talking about doesn''t have Reiatsu?" Molecheng Jianba asked lightly.


    Broken Bee thought for a while and nodded in response: "Yes."


    "That''s right, he shouldn''t have a soul body, so even I can''t find out his movements."


    "what?"


    Broken Bee was taken aback. Lin Feng had no spiritual pressure, so it was good to explain, but without a soul body, how could he enter the Jingling Court? There must be many problems hidden in this.


    Broken Bee glanced at Molecheng Jianba and said, "I hope you don''t lie to me..."


    After all, she turned around and walked out of the underground prison. Now she has more important things to do, and she must notify the 46th Hall of the Central Committee of Lin Feng.


    "It seems that the situation in Jingling Garden is about to rise..."


    ...


    "Kuchuki three seats, where are you going?" Lin Feng suddenly appeared next to Kuchiki Rukia again.


    Kuchiki Rukia was taken aback, and when she saw Lin Feng, her eyes became unhappy: "I have official duties, don''t bother me!"


    Lin Feng chuckled and said, "Are you going to kill the virtual? Take me, I can protect you!"


    If Kuchaki Rukia knew that her speed was not as fast as Lin Feng''s speed, she would definitely have slashed it with the Zanpaku Sword, but now she could only swallow her breath for the time being, and directly used the instant step.


    But just out of this world, I saw Lin Feng again.


    "Forget it!" Kuchaki Rukia gave Lin Feng a white look. If he wants to follow, let him follow!


    A successful smile appeared on the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth. The reason why he came out with Rukia Kuchiki is because today is the day when she will meet Ichigo Kurosaki.


    At Kaza-Ting, at around two o''clock in the morning, the sky was black, no stars, no clouds, only a crescent moon, hanging high above.


    A dark figure stepped on the telephone poles on both sides of the road, and took the opportunity to take off.


    "It should be here, strong fluctuations can be felt here..." Rukia muttered to herself.


    She looked back, but saw that Lin Feng seemed to be walking a tightrope, dangling over the wires.


    "This idiot! Don''t care about him!" Rukia cursed secretly, looked at the lighted room on the second floor, and walked in directly.


    "The main line of the story is finally about to begin."


    Lin Feng sat on the roof of a Japanese-style house with great interest, carefully observing the situation after Rukia entered the house.


    With a "boom", the room in front of him was suddenly smashed through a big hole, and a tall figure came out.


    Is this "virtual"? Lin Feng looked at the "Void" in front of him, a huge bone head, but his body was as thick as a giant, with a hollow in his chest. If ordinary people saw it, they would definitely be scared to move. move.


    "Wanderer!" a man with orange hair shouted, holding a little girl in his arms.


    Kurosaki Ichigo, Lin Feng looked at the man in front of him and said.


    Kuchiki Rukia rushed out, slashed at the hand that **** was about to harm Kurosaki Ichigo, and a black blood spurted out.


    "Its target is mostly you!" Rukia turned around and said to Kurosaki Ichigo.


    Kurosaki Ichigo paused, put down the wanderer in his hand, and slowly stood up.


    "Its goal is me..."


    Xu took this opportunity to bite Rukia''s prosthesis.


    "You... fool." Rukia spouted blood, looked at Lin Feng who was sitting on the roof, her head tilted, and she passed out.


    "Oh, oh, I have to go out!"


    Lin Feng floated down gently from the roof like snowflakes, and waited for Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "Oh!" Xu rushed over, his mouth wide open, and rushed towards Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "You wait for me!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and his legs broke in unison, lying on the ground, unable to move.


    "Are you?" Kurosaki Ichigo looked at her in a daze, speechless.


    "I''m just an ordinary person, Lin Feng."


    Lin Feng walked to the fainted Rukia Rukia, smiled at her, and picked up the loose Zanpei knife in her hand: "This time you loosened it! Don''t regret it!"


    "You, take it!"


    Lin Feng threw Rukia��s Zanpaku knife to Kurosaki Ichigo, pointed to Rukia and said, "If you want to save her and your family, just insert this knife into your chest. Then you can become as powerful as her **** of death."


    "Reaper?" Kurosaki Ichigo was startled, looking at the knife in his hand.


    Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder: "Your family''s lives are all in your hands..."


    Kurosaki Ichigo looked at the wanderer behind him, suddenly made up his mind, and inserted the Zanpaku Sword into his chest.


    A golden light shone out in the dark night! ..

 v2 Chapter 44： Dont forget to bet!

    "Oh!" Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed, "This spiritual pressure..."


    Kurosaki Ichigo in front of him was stabbed in the chest by Kuchiki Rukia��s Zanpaku Knife, and a white mist erupted around him, enveloping him, and the strong wind blew him, revealing from the inside wearing a death-tyrant costume. Kurosaki Ichigo also held a huge Zanpaku Knife in his hand.


    "This spiritual pressure is much higher than she doesn''t even know." Lin Feng said while looking at the fainted Rukia.


    "Is this...Reaper?" Kurosaki Ichigo tried to clenched his fist, as if filled with great power.


    On the side of Xu, watching Kurosaki Ichigo turned into a **** of death, instead of being afraid, he smiled: "Hey hey, such a big Reiatsu is enough for me to eat!"


    After that, he rushed towards Kurosaki Ichigo with a big mouth open.


    "Hey!" Lin Feng patted Kurosaki Ichigo on the shoulder, and pointed to Xu who was running over and said, "Don''t be stunned, get rid of it!"


    "Huh?" Kurosaki Ichigo looked at Lin Feng, only then recovered.


    He turned to look at Xu, the sharpness in his eyes was fearless and compelling, and he rushed up with the Zan Po Dao.


    "Enlightenment, smelly fish face!"


    "Oh!" Xu also roared wildly.


    One person touched each other, and saw a flash of light from the knife, Daxu''s left foot broke at the sound, spewing blood.


    Screamed in virtual pain, "Ah!" I slapped Kurosaki Ichigo with a slap.


    "It''s still too reckless!" Lin Feng was observing the situation on the battlefield, and when he slapped him down, Kurosaki Ichigo would definitely be snapped a few ribs.


    His figure flashed and appeared in front of Kurosaki Ichigo, stretched out two fingers, and took the slap that came from the virtual shot.


    There was a wave of air surging around, and Kurosaki Ichigo in the field was stunned to see Lin Feng, "He actually blocked this monster''s attack with only two fingers?"


    "You let me go!"


    Xu''s hand was grabbed by Lin Feng and couldn''t move it, so he had to hit him with another fist, but before he hit it, he was grabbed by his small hand on the other side.


    "Hurry up!" Lin Feng looked back at Kurosaki Ichigo and said lightly.


    "Huh? Yes!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo squeezed the knife again, his eyes became sharp again, and he slashed from the top of Xu''s head with force.


    Lin Feng looked at Kurosaki Ichigo, and smiled softly, "That''s right..."


    With this knife, Xu was directly split in half, screamed and turned into fly ash.


    The battlefield became quiet.


    Kurosaki Ichigo panted abruptly and looked back at Lin Feng, "Thank you."


    "No thanks," Lin Feng lightly jumped, jumped onto the fence on the side of the road, and smiled at Kurosaki Ichigo, "I have something to leave now! By the way, if the woman wakes up, you will Tell her, remember the original agreement!"


    "Wait..."


    Before Kurosaki Ichigo finished speaking, he saw Lin Feng transform into a black shadow and disappear in front of him.


    "Huh?" At this moment, the fainted Rukia groaned and woke up.


    "Are you okay?" Kurosaki Ichigo knelt down and looked at Kuchiki Rukia.


    "My... Where is the Zanpaku?"


    Kuchiki Rukia''s hand moved lightly, and she felt that her palm was empty and there was nothing.


    "Oh! You said this? Give it back to you."


    The Zanpaku Knife in the handle of Kurosaki Ichimu was pushed into Rukia Kuchiki''s hand.


    "Hmm!" Perceiving the difference in Zanpakuto, Kuchiki Rukia immediately jumped up from the ground, looking at Kurosaki Ichigo who was wearing a death tyrant and said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo, who put on a death tyrant outfit, made Kuchiki Rukia feel a little breathless with the reiki exuding from his body.


    "Oh! The man just asked me to stick the knife into his chest, and I was like this." Kurosaki Ichigo scratched his head and said.


    Kuchiki Rukia quickly looked around, but Lin Feng didn''t know where to disappear.


    "Damn it! This bastard!" Kuchiki Rukia stamped her feet fiercely.


    "By the way, the man let me tell you something: Don''t forget the original agreement!" Kurosaki Ichigo said, "What does this mean?"


    Kuchiki Rukia suddenly thought of the agreement he had made with Kurosaki Ichigo, her face turned red with a "swish", and she turned her head and stared at Kurosaki Ichigo, "It''s all you killed!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo stood aside foolishly, wondering what was going on.


    High in the sky, Lin Feng looked at the Kuchiki Rukia and Kurosaki Ichigo below, and laughed "hehe".


    In the morning, as soon as the sun emerged from the skyline, Lin Feng had already appeared in front of the Urahara store.


    Jinta Hanakari, who was sweeping the floor in front of the store, immediately jumped angrily when he saw Lin Feng, and swiped it with the broom, but Lin Feng held his head down, and his short legs and hands couldn��t reach Lin. wind.


    "Little boy, take me to see your master!" Lin Feng directly picked up Hanakari Jinta and opened the door of Urahara store.


    The Hiroitetsusai in the shop glanced at the Hanakari Jinta being carried, and said nothing.


    "Our shop manager has been waiting in the inner room for a long time."


    "Really?" Lin Feng put Hanakari Jinta on the ground and smiled, "The store manager Urahara and I really have a good heart!"


    Hua Kari glared at Lin Feng too much, but didn''t dare to mess around in the house.


    Lin Feng walked in in the direction of the inner room, and saw Urahara Kisuke sitting quietly at the low table. On the cushion next to him, there was a black cat sleeping.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming in, the black cat opened his eyes slightly, and then closed it again.


    "Mr Urahara, you have been waiting for a long time!"


    Lin Feng walked straight to the other side of the low table and sat down.


    A set of tea sets was placed on the table, Urahara Kisuke picked up the tea cup, poured Lin Feng a cup, and said with a smile: "I got up a little earlier, too. The air in the morning is better!"


    ================================================= =====================..

 v2 Chapter 45： Tonys foreign spokesperson?

    Lin Feng nodded in agreement, and turned to look at the black cat, "Miss Yeyi, you will catch a cold when you sleep like this!"


    Sifengyuan Ye moved, and said lightly: "Don''t bother you."


    "Really?" Lin Feng lightly sighed the tea Urahara Kisuke poured him, and smiled slightly, "It''s a pity. I thought that Miss Ye Yi would treat me better, so I just revealed a little bit about Aizen. The information is for you."


    "What?" Urahara''s brows condensed, and Yeichi immediately jumped onto the low table and said anxiously, "What information?"


    "Yeichi..." Kisuke Urahara glanced at Yae.


    Ye Yi realized his gaffe at this time, lowered his head and jumped back on the cushion, "I was abrupt."


    "Haha." Lin Feng put the teacup on the table and looked at Kisuke Urahara, whose hat was covering his eyes. "I''ll talk about this later. Let''s talk about the thing last night first... How''s it going?"


    Kisuke Urahara looked at Lin Feng like an eagle, and after a while, he took out an oval instrument from behind him.


    "This is?" Lin Feng looked at the middle of this appliance, as if it was studded with a piece of crystal, with some curiosity.


    "This is a pseudo-spiritual device. As the name suggests, it is a disguised spiritual pressure device." Urahara Kisuke said, pointing to Lin Feng''s chest, "As long as you put this thing there and activate this pseudo-spiritual device, others will really think you are. With Reiatsu, I am a **** of death."


    "����iron Man?"


    "What Iron Man?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Lin Feng took off his clothes directly and stuck this pseudo-spirit on his chest. The pseudo-spirit weapon automatically stretched out two straps, tied to Lin Feng''s body and fixed it.


    The crystal-like thing in the pseudo-spirit tool suddenly emitted blue light.


    Kisuke Urahara explained: "This pseudo-spirit weapon, the greater the force you urge, the greater the light it emits."


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng tentatively shook his left hand, and suddenly a bright blue light dyed the entire room a sea blue. Through the outside of the house, people from other places looked at this blue light, as beautiful as an aurora!


    Both Urahara Kisuke and Sifengin Yaichi were taken aback, and the blue light showed the expressions on their faces clearly.


    When making this pseudo-spirit tool, Kisuke Urahara had personally experimented with it. Although the blue light emitted was considered bright, it was nothing compared to Lin Feng!


    What kind of secret is hidden in this mysterious man in front of him! ?


    Lin Feng''s hand loosened, and the blue light disappeared immediately, leaving only the shocked Urahara Kisuke and Yoichi.


    "Hey, sorry, I accidentally used a little more strength." Lin Feng said embarrassedly.


    "No... it''s okay." Only then did Kisuke Urahara realize that he was a little stuttered.


    Lin Feng drank the tea in the teacup and stood up: "Since the store manager Urahara has helped me so much, then I don''t want to hide myself."


    Ye Yi''s cat ears also stood up, as if he didn''t want to miss every word that Lin Feng said.


    "Aida, Bavente!"


    Lin Feng left the inner house with only these simple five words, and nodded with Urahara Kisuke: "I asked the store manager Urahara to do everything, so I won��t stay long. Say goodbye first."


    After leaving the inner room, Lin Feng saw the same stunned Hanakari Jinta and Hirotetsusai. He wanted to come to the blue light from the inner room, which shocked them.


    When Lin Feng was gone, Urahara Kisuke rarely took off his hat and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Unexpectedly, this Lin Feng is so powerful."


    Sifengyuan Yeyi nodded with lingering fears, and said, "It seems that you are right... we should try not to provoke him."


    Kisuke Urahara looked at the teacup that Lin Feng had used, "I don''t know what his purpose is. With such a great power, only the old man in Jinglingting can match it, right?"


    "But what does he mean by Ai Ran and Bavente?"


    Kisuke Urahara fell into deep thought, and suddenly turned to look at Yoichi Sifengin, "Yaichi, I have one thing to ask you to do."


    Seeing Urahara Kisuke''s unusual look in his eyes, Yeichi also straightened himself up: "Say."


    ...


    On the other side, Lin Feng directly tore through the cracks in the space and returned to the Jingling Garden.


    "Lin Shao, are you back?" Da Maeda greeted him and looked at Lin Feng in surprise.


    "Shao Lin, your spiritual pressure..."


    Looking at Lin Feng in front of him, Oh Maeda could even perceive a faint spiritual pressure from his body, although it was not very large.


    Lin Feng smiled, waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, it just happened suddenly."


    In order to avoid being noticed, he deliberately didn''t create much Rei Pressure, so it seemed that his Rei Pressure was much less than that of ordinary Reapers.


    "Suddenly?" Oh Maeda was dizzy, but Lin Feng said that he wanted to come, and it was nothing unusual.


    At the same time, a pair of slender eyes suddenly opened at the lowest level of the underground prison in Jinglingting, and Jianba''s face became gloomy, "It turns out that it is you...Lin Feng."


    "Captain Shattered Bee!"


    Da Maeda was sitting on the mat with Lin Feng, and when he saw the broken bee coming, he quickly stood up.


    "Don''t you understand the rules?" Broken Bee said with a cold glance at Lin Feng.


    As if he hadn''t noticed the broken bee, he was lying on his side on the summer mat, plucking a grape from the fruit plate and stuffing it into his mouth.


    "Okay, okay, can''t I get up?"


    Seeing Broken Bee still staring at him, Lin Feng had to stand up.


    ================================================= =====================..

 v2 Chapter 46： Meet the Captain!

    "What can I do, Captain Broken Bee?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Ok?"


    Looking at Lin Feng, Broken Bee''s brow furrowed, why is he having spiritual pressure now?


    But she didn''t care much, just pointed to Lin Feng and said, "You, come with me!"


    After all, I walked out alone.


    Lin Feng followed, and asked curiously: "Where to go?"


    "Central Forty-Six Room!"


    "Room forty-six?" Lin Feng thought for a while, and suddenly laughed. It''s time to come...


    The 46th room in the center is the highest judicial organ in the corpse soul world. Before Lin Feng came, he was ready to be tried.


    Broken Bee directly used the instant step, Lin Feng followed behind him, and the two of them had arrived in the central 46 room in a short time.


    "Go in by yourself!"


    Broken Bee opened the door and let Lin Feng walk in by himself.


    Lin Feng was not afraid, as soon as he raised his leg and entered the door, the room was dark and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    With a "pop", a light suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng''s eyes, reflecting an old man with long eyebrows.


    "Yamamoto Motoyanagiye Shigekuni?"


    Lin Feng looked at the bald old man in front of him, and suddenly remembered, the strongest **** of death in the corpse soul world.


    At the same time, Lin Feng could still feel that in the darkness in front of him, there were still forty figures hidden, looking at him.


    "Are you Lin Feng?" Yamamoto Genryu asked while looking at Lin Feng.


    "Yeah." Lin Feng bowed respectfully. Unlike the past, he felt the oppressive force emanating from Yamamoto Motoyanagi. This man is the most powerful old man he has seen since entering the world of death.


    "Wrong? Why is it different from what Captain Broken Bee said? Isn''t your body without Reiatsu? Why do you have it now?" Yamamoto Genyanagi felt puzzled.


    Broken Bee told him that Lin Feng had neither spiritual pressure nor soul body, and it also gave her a sense of danger, but now it seems that Lin Feng is just an ordinary **** of death, there is no difference. .


    In fact, Lin Feng had already concealed his strength after entering this central forty-six room. No matter how great Yamamoto Motoyanagi was, he wouldn��t be able to see through it. As long as he didn��t let him see the pseudo-spirit weapon on his body, then Nothing will happen.


    "Master Yamamoto, I don''t know what to call me?" Lin Feng asked.


    Yamamoto Motoyagi originally heard what Broken Bee said, and planned to explore Lin Feng''s details, but now it seems that Lin Feng''s body doesn''t make him feel threatened. Is Broken Bee lying? ? But this is also impossible.


    "Lin Feng''s four seats, I have a secret task to give you." Yamamoto Motoyanagi said, placing his hands behind his back and carefully watching Lin Feng''s every move.


    "What task?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Now that the present world is overwhelming, I will send you out, kill a hundred of them and come back again, how about?" Yamamoto Genryu said.


    Lin Feng smiled slightly. He didn''t expect that Yamamoto Motoyagi would actually find such an excuse to drive him out of Jingling Court temporarily.


    But even so, Lin Feng agreed to him: "Please follow the instructions of the captain."


    What Yamamoto Motoyanagi didn''t expect was that Lin Feng actually agreed. With his weak spiritual pressure, he might have been swallowed before he wiped out a void, right?


    "Okay." Yamamoto Motoyanagi turned around and said, "Go out! Let the Broken Bee in."


    Lin Feng responded with a "yes" and backed out.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming out, Broken Bee asked in surprise: "Is it coming out so soon?"


    Lin Feng said, "Well, the captain called you in."


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, Broken Bee walked in, leaving Lin Feng waiting outside the door alone.


    "Captain Yamamoto." Broken Bee said respectfully.


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t you say that Lin Feng doesn''t have Reiatsu?" Motoniu Yamamoto asked.


    Broken Bee hurriedly replied: "I don''t know what''s going on, he didn''t have one yesterday."


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi narrowed his eyes. "Are you telling the truth?"


    "It''s true!" Broken Bee responded.


    "Well, I have already sent Lin Feng out of the world, you are responsible for following him and finding out his details!" said Yamamoto Motoyagi.


    "Okay! Then I will withdraw first." Broken Bee exited the door and saw Lin Feng whistling.


    Broken Bee asked dissatisfiedly, "Why don''t you go to this world?"


    "Isn''t this waiting for you? You are my captain!"


    Just now when Broken Bee was talking with Yamamoto Motoyanagi, Lin Feng could also hear clearly outside, didn''t he just want to follow him? If Broken Bee can really keep up, let her follow!


    Broken Bee waved his hand, "No, go and do your task! I don''t need you to follow!"


    "Really? All right!"


    Lin Feng pretended to be helpless, came out of the Jingling Garden and came to this world.


    Behind him, a figure was also quietly hidden, and it was the short-haired broken bee.


    "Hey, demo!"


    Lin Feng walked to a turning point, inadvertently peeked at the broken bee hiding behind the telephone pole, and smiled.


    "You want to follow me? Then I will let you follow!"


    Lin Feng kicked directly and disappeared into the air.


    The Broken Bee quietly lurked to the turn where Lin Feng had walked. He stretched his head and saw that there was no trace of Lin Feng on the street in front.


    "Where did he go?" Broken Bee stepped out, looking around, and couldn''t find a footprint of Lin Feng again.


    "You can find it slowly!"


    Lin Feng floated in the air, looking at the burnt bee below, smiled triumphantly, and quickly left here like a cannonball fired.


    Destroying a hundred emptiness is just a small matter for him. If he wants to, he can complete this task in an instant, but now he has more important things to do.


    ================================================= =====================..

 v2 Chapter 47： Are you kidding me? !

    He also has to find someone.


    "Ah... this Ishida Yulong is really hard to find..."


    Lin Feng searched for a long time in Kuza Town, but still did not find the figure of Ishida Uryu. In the end, he had to come to Kurosaki Ichigo''s school and found him in his class.


    "This man, there really is no sense of existence..."


    Lin Feng looked at Ishida Yulong sitting in the classroom with a pair of glasses. He looked a little dull. He just immersed himself in writing his homework. No wonder Kurosaki Ichigo was in the same classroom with him, but there was no Noticed him.


    In addition to Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Uryu, Lin Feng also saw another familiar figure in the classroom, that is Kuchiki Rukia. It seems that her spiritual power has not recovered yet.


    Lin Feng didn''t want her to see herself for the time being, so she hid it.


    When get out of class was over, he pretended to be an ordinary person and followed Ishida Yulong.


    When he reached a corner, Lin Feng saw Ishida Yulong who had turned around.


    Ishida Yulong''s eyes were full of indifference, "Who are you?"


    "Uh, I passed by!"


    Lin Feng had planned to wait until he went a little further before contacting Ishida Yulong, but he unexpectedly discovered it.


    "Don''t lie, I''ve noticed you since I was in school," a few white spiritual lines appeared around Ishida Yulong like streamers, and his spiritual power slowly condensed into his hands. A long bow, "If you don''t say anything, I can only kill you, death."


    grim Reaper? Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then remembered, he forgot to condense his strength just now, causing the pseudo-spirit to radiate his spiritual pressure, no wonder Ishida Yulong would find out.


    "Don''t do this!" Lin Feng said with a smile, "My name is Lin Feng, I just came to chat with you."


    "There is nothing to talk about between me and you, only hatred." Ishida Yulong opened his bow, and he grabbed an arrow made of spiritual power in his hand and aimed at Lin Feng.


    "I''m really just here to chat with you, and there is nothing malicious in it."


    Lin Feng opened his hand and walked towards Ishida Yulong, "Look, I don''t have anything..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ishida Yulong let go, and the spirit arrow flew towards him, with a "boom", and a white smoke came out.


    "Disobedient person." Ishida Yulong scattered his spirit bow, holding his handbag, and slowly walked forward.


    "Hey! Wait a minute, Ishida-san!"


    Suddenly a familiar voice shocked Ishida Yulong. Looking back, Lin Feng still walked towards him as if he was a okay person.


    "How is this going?"


    Ishida Yulong saw clearly that his spirit arrow had clearly hit him, how could he be unharmed?


    "Hey, Ishida-san, I just want to come and make a bet with you, don''t do that."


    Lin Feng walked to Ishida Yulong''s side, and patted him on the shoulder with an intimacy.


    "Bet? What bet?"


    "Well? It''s about the dignity of the **** of death and Quincy!" Lin Feng glanced at Ishida Yulong. His master was killed by the **** of death. If you say that, Ishida Yulong should agree to it. .


    Sure enough, when I heard about the dignity of the Quincy, Ishida Yulong''s eyes became firm, "We Quincy are much better than your death."


    "Well!"


    Lin Feng took a step back and said, "This bet is very simple. I stand and let you shoot three arrows. If I''m fine, you have to promise me one thing. If I have something, then let you do it!"


    "Let me shoot three arrows?" Ishida Yulong looked at Lin Feng, but he didn''t expect that he would actually make such a bet with himself. How could it be that he had the advantage!


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Lin Feng defied when seeing Ishida Yulong hesitating.


    "What''s not to dare!"


    Ishida Yulong took a hand, and the spirit bow immediately appeared in his hand. With a hand, a spirit arrow shot out and hit Lin Feng''s thigh.


    But until the white smoke disappeared, there was still nothing on Lin Feng''s thigh, not even his clothes were torn.


    "What is this, it''s easier than a mosquito bite." Lin Feng still provocatively said, stimulating Ishida Yulong.


    "Then you don''t regret it!"


    The spiritual power around Ishida Yulong began to become messy, and a spiritual power arrow that was twice as large as before shot towards Lin Feng''s chest!


    With this shot, Ishida Yulong''s hand suddenly cracked a hole, but he did not stop, still absorbing spiritual power, using his bleeding hand, shot another arrow!


    "Go to hell! Damn **** of death!"


    Two spirit arrows directly hit Lin Feng''s chest, and a louder explosion sound than before!


    "Huh...huh..." Ishida Yulong sat down on the ground, and these two arrows had already used up all his spiritual power.


    But when he was expecting this battle situation to change, Lin Feng had nothing to do, and calmly walked out of the white smoke exploded by the spirit arrow.


    "No... impossible!"


    Ishida Yulong looked at Lin Feng��s body without even a single mark, and was so scared that he sat on the ground and couldn��t speak. What he saw just now, Lin Feng��s body pressure was much smaller than his own, how could he pick it up? Three arrows down yourself?


    "Nothing is impossible." Lin Feng pulled up Ishida Yulong on the ground and said, "As long as you have the heart, everything is possible!"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Ishida Yulong''s dim eyes immediately lit up again, gritted his teeth and said: "I wish I would lose, what do you want me to do?"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly: "I will tell you later."


    At this moment, Ishida Yulong''s heart is a Japanese dog. Is this playing me? !


    ================================================= =====================..

 v2 Chapter 48： I just robbed it!

    Lin Feng didn''t want to let Ishida Yulong know too much about the invisible empire and the friend Habach. If the story develops too fast all of a sudden, it would be no fun, but it would be more interesting to take it gradually.


    "Tell me later?"


    Ishida Yulong''s eyes looked at Lin Feng, who was indifferent in front of him through the glass lens, and couldn''t guess what wishful thinking he was making in his heart.


    But even if he didn''t know what Lin Feng was thinking, Ishida Yulong put away his spirit bow and pushed his glasses, "As long as I don''t let me do things that hurt the world and reason."


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Feng chuckled, "It won''t be a bad thing."


    "so be it!"


    Ishida Yulong turned around ably, picked up his handbag from the ground, and walked forward.


    Lin Feng curled his lips and said, "Oh! Really, how can I find a girlfriend like this?"


    Ishida Yulong''s face turned red with "swish", and he turned his head immediately.


    "Ok?"


    This time around, Ishida Yulong didn''t see anything. In the alley, there was only some breeze, like a spiral, which rolled up the dead leaves falling from the next room.


    As for Lin Feng, he didn''t know where he disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    "What a weird person."


    Ishida Yulong turned around slowly, and walked towards his home in the direction of the sunset.


    "Next, where should we go?"


    Lin Feng looked at the night of Kuza-cho below, as bright as the stars in the sky, but people did not know which star to go to.


    "By the way, I have to eliminate a hundred emptiness!"


    Lin Feng clapped his hands and said, sensing every reiki pressure in Kuza Town, suddenly opened his eyes, and flew northwest.


    In front of a temple on the mountain, a man with long, scattered red hair and a death-tyrant costume was sitting impatiently on the stone steps in front of the temple.


    His thick eyebrows are like black lightning, and his temples are even more like a hook, and he wears a blue forehead guard.


    "Really, get rid of this emptiness quickly and go back to sleep!" Assanjing Renji yawned, looking at the emptiness who was slowly climbing up the stone steps, and said disdainfully: "Hey, hurry up. Come up, I''m still waiting to go back!"


    "Wow!"


    The Xu on the stone steps, with only a strong upper body, was cut off at the waist, and could only rely on his sturdy hands to climb upwards. Looking at Asani Renji who looked down at it, he gave a furious cry and dug from the roadside. A big rock was thrown at him.


    With a light wave of the Shewei Pill in Asanai Renji''s hand, the big stone that was hit immediately shattered into several petals and slammed it elsewhere.


    "Forget it, let me do it myself!"


    Akari Renji stood up from the stone steps, waved the starfish in her hand, and chanted, "Roar! Starfish!"


    I saw the Shewei Pill in his hand, and immediately emitted a few red lights, like a snake without bones, the joints were growing one by one, and biting towards the other end.


    "You are dead!" Asari Renji said coldly.


    Xu also raised his fist and struck at the She Wei Wan.


    A white light flashed across the scene, and the emptiness in front of Asari Renji immediately turned into nothingness, and another figure in modern clothes appeared in the scene.


    "Huh, really lucky!"


    Lin Feng held Asanjing Renci''s Shewei Wan tightly with his left hand to prevent it from biting, and wiped the non-existent perspiration on his forehead: "The first head is empty, get it!"


    Asani Renji looked at the frivolous man in front of him, his eyes fixed, no one had ever taken his starfish empty-handed, who was this man? !


    "Who are you?" Assanjing Renji looked at Lin Feng and asked vigilantly, the Shewei Pill in his hand tightened.


    "Ah! So it''s you, Renji!" Lin Feng looked at Asani Renji and smiled familiarly.


    "you know me?"


    Asani Renji looked at the person in front of him, as if he had no impression of him in his mind.


    "Of course I know! The famous sixth division deputy captain, how could I not know," Lin Feng released the Shewei Wan in his hand and said, "I am the second division Lin Feng fourth seat."


    "Lin Feng four seats?"


    Asani Renji remembered, isn''t this hippy smiling man the one who caused Kuchiki Rukia to his head?


    Thinking of this, the look he looked at Lin Feng wasn''t very good. He and Rukia had known each other since they were young, and they could be regarded as childhood sweethearts.


    "Why are you killing me?" Asari Renji asked coldly.


    "Ah? What did you say about the one just now?" Lin Feng said, pointing to the pit that was sunken by him. Didn''t worry see the emptiness? I didn''t expect a head to appear here!"


    Akari Renji shook his starfish pill with a "boom", and a mark was immediately cracked on the ground, "But that''s my task!"


    "Oh, I said Lianji Deputy Captain, why are you so stingy? Are you unhappy if I help you eliminate Xu?"


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "I''m going to eliminate Ninety-Nine Void, so I won''t chat with you."


    After all, Lin Feng is about to fly out.


    "Wait!"


    Asari Renji hurriedly waved the Shewei Maru towards Lin Feng, hitting the ground, and suddenly a burst of smoke rose.


    After the smoke cleared, Lin Feng was no longer in the field.


    "Damn it!" Assanjing Lianci took back his starfish pill fiercely, punched it on the wooden pillar in front of the temple, and let out a long roar, "Lin Feng, I won''t let you go! "


    "Aye! Who is scolding me?"


    Lin Feng sneezed, sniffed, looked forward, and carefully searched for the place where the next phantom appeared.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 49： The legend of the monsters

    "Huh? Why is she here?"


    Lin Feng looked down and saw a familiar figure.


    "Hey! Why are you here?"


    Lin Feng floated on a white tower, looking at the woman in front of him, her figure was bumpy, with a little sadness between her brows.


    "It''s you?" Xiangma Fangye turned his head and saw Lin Feng walking towards her.


    She didn''t come out with other Bavens today, but chose this place. Looking at the night view of Kuzacho alone, she thought of the words Lin Feng said to her before.


    "Why... you want to leave Koshigami?" Soma Yoshino muttered to himself, feeling very puzzled by Lin Feng''s words.


    What she didn''t expect was that Lin Feng appeared in front of her now.


    "What do you want to do?"


    With a wave of Soma Yoshio''s wild hand, he immediately merged with Gate into a monster with blue lava all over his body, guarding Lin Feng.


    "Hey! Don''t be so nervous!" Lin Feng slowly walked over and sat directly next to Soma Yoshino.


    "You can''t beat me..."


    Soma Yoshino''s brows condensed, and his defensive hand also dropped, and he untied with Gate.


    Indeed, Lin Feng was right. If he wanted to beat him, I am afraid that he would only be able to let Sarishi God come out to fight him.


    "What are you doing to me?" Soma Yoshino asked, letting go of his precautions and sat down directly next to Lin Feng.


    The White Pagoda was on a hill in Kuza Town, Lin Feng looked at the night view of Kuza Town below, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I just met you by chance."


    "It happens?" Soma Yoshino didn''t believe this, but he didn''t say much.


    However, seeing Lin Feng sitting next to him, Xiangma Fangye gritted his teeth and asked his doubts. "What''s the matter with that thing you told me last time?"


    "About Kaya God?"


    Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Soma Yoshino, her red lips, even in this dark night, are still shining brightly and full of temptation.


    "Yes," Soma Yoshino''s expression turned a little sad: "You...Why did you tell me to leave him?"


    "Because he doesn''t like you."


    Lin Feng told the facts directly that Kashigami is a lunatic, and it is not worthy of Soma Yoshino to fight for him.


    Xiangma Fangye paused for a while, looking at Lin Feng''s face full of shock, but he didn''t expect him to know what happened to him.


    But she still pretended to laugh hard: "Whether he likes me, what is your business?"


    "I just ran into you with kindness, and I just told you." Lin Feng slowly stood up and looked up at the starry sky, "If you do this, it''s really worth it."


    Soma Yoshino did not speak, but just sat quietly, as if thinking about something.


    There was a sudden fluctuation in the space, and a strong wind hit Lin Feng, and Lin Feng flashed lightly, and then avoided the wind.


    From behind the white pagoda, a white-haired man wearing a brown coat walked out. His figure was a bit burly, and from his eyes, there was a dangerous atmosphere.


    "Unexpectedly, I met so soon..." Lin Feng smiled faintly as he looked at the man walking out of the night, "Sariya God."


    "Kariya God?" Soma Yoshino immediately turned his head and looked at Kariya God, with an inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    Kariya God looked at Lin Feng coldly, then turned his head to Soma Yoshino: "What are you doing here?"


    "No, nothing." Soma Yoshino said, shaking his head.


    "Are you with the **** of death?" A figure resembling a blower floated out from behind the goddess Sari, and goddess Sari pointed his hand to Lin Feng, and said indifferently: "Meisha, go and kill that guy!"


    A thunder and lightning struck Lin Feng immediately.


    "Oh...it''s trouble now."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the thunder and lightning was immediately slapped away by him, and disappeared.


    "Forget it, let''s go for now!"


    Originally, Lin Feng planned to ask Urahara Kisuke to find out about the connection between Bavente and Aizen, and then introduce Aizen to the other, but he didn''t expect that he would meet the leader of Bavente, Kariya God so soon.


    He still doesn''t want to confront Kariya God for the time being, if he does this, it will affect his plan.


    "Don''t you go!"


    Karishi God rose into the air and punched Lin Feng.


    "I want to go, no one can stop me yet!"


    Lin Feng slapped the fist of Sarishi God, between the electric light and flint, Sarishi God slammed on the white pagoda like a cannonball, and a lot of dust appeared.


    "If you are not careful, you will use too much force. Forget it, let''s go quickly."


    Lin Feng immediately disappeared in this place with a kick.


    "Karishi! Are you all right!"


    Soma Yoshino ran over immediately after seeing the tragic situation of Kaya God just now.


    A violent energy suddenly uploaded from the White Tower, which instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    "Asshole!"


    Kariya God looked up to the sky with a long roar, and several gusts of wind immediately swept Soma Yoshino away.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Karishi''s eyes turned blood red, and when Lin Feng left, his teeth creaked.


    On the other side, Lin Feng appeared in other places in Kuza Town.


    "That hunting arrow **** is okay, the power that bursts out is quite good." Lin Feng muttered a full comment.


    "Forget it, I''d better finish the task assigned to me by the old man Yamamoto as soon as possible. There is nothing fun to stay in this world."


    The next day, a rumor appeared in the Jingling Court.


    It is said that last night, those gods of death who went out to perform the task, who originally wanted to eliminate the emptiness, were taken a step ahead by others!


    Everyone only saw a white light flashing by, and those emptiness immediately turned into flying ash!


    Moreover, those gods of death can still hear the voices of counting from this white light, as if they were calculating something........

 v2 Chapter 50： Since you begged me sincerely

    "Finally came back."


    A figure appeared in the Jingling Garden, Lin Feng looked at the empty blue sky, and his mood suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Shao Lin, are you back?"


    Chikiyo Ohmaeda looked at Lin Feng who was standing outside the house and looking at the sky, and waved at him with a smile: "Come in and sit down. I''ve made tea for you."


    Yesterday, he was inexplicably scolded by Broken Bee. Originally, he planned to let Lin Feng say a few good things for himself. He did not expect that he would go to this world. Now seeing him come back, he immediately put on a flattering smile. .


    "In the past two days, nothing has happened in Jingling Garden?" Lin Feng said while drinking the tea made by Da Maeda, "Is there anything wrong with Captain Broken Bee?"


    Lin Feng dumped her yesterday, thinking that she should be very angry, right?


    Da Maeda��s expression turned bitter in an instant, and he said to Lin Feng: "Lin Shao, don��t you know! After you went into the world yesterday, Captain Broken Bee scolded me when he came back and asked me. Why let you enter the Death Team!"


    "Really?" Lin Feng sneered: "It seems that what happened yesterday has a great influence on her!"


    "What happened yesterday? What happened?" Omaeda asked.


    Lin Feng stood up, ignoring Da Maeda''s question: "Where is Captain Broken Bee? I''ll go to her to report on the mission."


    Oh Maeda nodded with a loud "Oh": "She should handle things in the office now, right?"


    "An office?" Lin Feng walked towards the captain''s office leisurely.


    "True!" Lin Feng came to the office door and knocked on the door.


    Broken Bee was in the office, feeling a headache about Lin Feng''s affairs. No matter how much information she found, she still didn''t find any clues about Lin Feng, as if he appeared out of thin air in Jinglingting.


    "Come in!" Broken Bee said impatiently.


    "Morning, Captain Broken Bee!"


    Lin Feng was not timid, entered the office door and sat down directly on the chair opposite to Broken Bee.


    "It''s you, why did you come back so soon, and the mission is over?" When Broken Bee saw Lin Feng, he was quite surprised.


    Lin Feng nodded and smiled: "Yes!"


    "what?"


    The broken bee slapped the table and stood up. Can it wipe out a hundred emptiness in such a short time? Even if it''s her, even Captain Yamamoto, I''m afraid they don''t have this ability, right?


    "Now that white light from Jinglingting is you?"


    Broken Bee remembered the rumor that had been discussed between the gods of death.


    "What white light?" Lin Feng wondered.


    "It''s nothing."


    Only then did Broken Bee realized his gaffe, and pretended to be calm and sat down slowly.


    At this time, a loud noise suddenly came from outside the office.


    "Captain Shattered Bee, are you there?"


    Asari Renji pushed the door directly, and came in carelessly.


    "Sixth Division Deputy Captain, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Assanjing, who broke in without even saying hello, a hint of discomfort flashed across Broken Bee''s face.


    Assanjing didn''t notice the expression on Broken Bee''s face, and said directly: "I''m here to find Lin Feng Si of your second division!"


    "Why are you looking for him?" Broken Bee''s eyes lit up.


    "I''m going to ask him to discuss it. Yesterday this kid actually killed the emptiness that I should have eliminated!" said Asari.


    In fact, he didn''t think about coming to Lin Feng because of yesterday''s incident, but when he heard the rumor circulating among the gods of death, and suddenly thought of Lin Feng, he wanted to test his power.


    Broken Bee smiled slightly. In fact, she also had the same thoughts as Asanjing Renji. She was worried about how to test Lin Feng''s strength, and Asanjing came to the door by herself.


    "Hey, he''s here." Broken Bee pointed to Lin Feng, who had been silent next to him.


    Asanjing Renji turned his head and saw Lin Feng who was waving at him, and immediately walked over to pick him up by the collar.


    "You kid!"


    Lin Feng glanced at Broken Bee without nervousness: "This is the captain''s office, don''t you want to come here to cause trouble?"


    When Lin Feng mentioned this, Asari Renji himself felt something wrong, and looked at the broken bee sitting indifferently on the chair.


    "It''s okay!" Broken Bee waved his hand and said, "Although this captain''s office can''t let you mess around, you can just go to the martial arts field."


    "Martial arts field?" Assanjing Renji''s face was overjoyed, watching Lin Feng smile excitedly: "Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute," Lin Feng looked back at Broken Bee, "Do you really want me to go to the martial arts training ground with him?"


    Broken Bee stood up: "Yes, let''s go! I''ll be a referee for you!"


    "Okay," Lin Feng smiled slightly, "Since you sincerely beg me to take action, then I can only show my ugliness."


    "Who is begging you!?"


    After all, the group of three walked in the direction of the training ground.


    On the way, some good Shinigami saw Ashani Renji and asked curiously: "Vice Captain of the Sixth Division, where are you going?"


    "Martial arts field! I want to fight this guy!" Asari Renji pointed at Lin Feng and said.


    "Duel in the martial arts field? This is a big deal! No, I have to notify the other gods of death to come over!"


    In this way, the duel between Asani Renji and Lin Feng was passed on from ten to ten, and in the end, the surrounding area of ??the martial arts training ground was already full of death.


    "Deputy Captain Asanjing, I support you!"


    "You will definitely win! Asanjing!"


    Many of the gods of death who knew Asani Renji were cheering for him, but Lin Feng, because he was a newcomer, not many people would like him, except for Omaeda Chikiyo.


    "Lin Feng four seats! I support you!" Oh Maeda shouted.


    The person next to him gave Oh Maeda a white look, "I said, Deputy Captain Oh Maeda, even if Lin Feng is a member of your second division, it doesn��t need to be like this? You don��t need to look at who wins and who wins!"


    ================================================= =====================..

 v2 Chapter 51： The gaze of the three captains!

    "Just wait to lose face!"


    Oh Maeda ignored the people next to him. Although he was not very clear about Lin Feng��s strength, even his captain, Broken Bee, was a little jealous of him. He shouldn��t be too weak if he wants to, Asanjing. Although Renji is great, I''m afraid he can''t even hurt a finger of Lin Feng, right?


    Broken Bee stood coldly outside the martial arts training ground. Around her, the gods of death automatically moved away from her three feet away, not daring to offend her much.


    Suddenly, two figures flashed by her side, and two tall people appeared.


    One wears a straw hat on his head, has a mustache on his face and chin, and looks very leisurely.


    The other one does not seem to be a human being, wearing a black and white mask. As long as the yellow pupils stare at someone, it will make people feel terrible.


    "Captain of the eighth division, and the captain of the twelfth division, what can make you come here?" Broken Bee said lightly. Standing on both sides of her are the eighth division captain Jingle Chunshui and the twelfth division. Nirvana of the team leader.


    "I''m not idle, I heard that there are duels in the martial arts field, so I just came to see it?" Jingle Chunshui held a jug of wine in his hand and took two sips from time to time. The whole person looked a little ecstatic.


    Neyori looked at Lin Feng and Asanjing Renji in the martial arts field, and said coldly, "Me too."


    Broken Bee glanced at Nirvana beside him, without speaking.


    If Jingle Chunshui came here to watch the fight in idle time, she would still believe it. Nie Yuli came here to watch the fight, but she didn''t believe she was killed. He must have come here for some purpose.


    Nie Yuli stared at Lin Feng��s chest, and there was an excitement that could not be suppressed in his heart. Although others might not be able to detect anything, he knew that Lin Feng had no spiritual power at all, but there was a machine on his chest. Help him pretend to be Reinpressure.


    As the director of the Technology Development Bureau, he can''t wait to have this technology, and he can''t wait to rush to the martial arts training ground now and take Lin Feng back to the Technology Development Bureau.


    "Lin Feng?" Nie Yuli clenched some of his fists, and smiled darkly in his mouth: "You can''t escape the palm of my hand."


    In the field, Lin Feng felt something strange, and turned his head to see Nie Yuli and Jingle Chunshui who were looking at him.


    With Broken Bee, three captain-level people are watching him now.


    "Hey! I say you!"


    With a wave of Asanjing Renji''s hand, She Wei Wan immediately pointed at Lin Feng: "I ask you, where is your Zanpaku!"


    "Uh, I didn''t bring it, it''s okay, it doesn''t matter!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, it seems that if you have time, you have to go to Urahara Kisuke to make a fake Zanpaku knife.


    "What? Are you underestimating me?"


    Asanjing Renji flushed with anger, and hit him without using Zanpaku. What''s the difference between insulting him?


    With a sound of "cang", Asari Renji also took back the Zanpaku Dao: "Very well! Then I will fight you empty-handed!"


    "Empty duel?" The training ground was in an uproar.


    The so-called "fist is not serious", this fist is not like the Zanpodao, you can take it back if you want to take it back, hit a person, it can be bruised, and it can be broken or even dead.


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "I don''t care, you just want to be happy."


    "What?" Assanjing Renji''s eyes widened a little, he looked at Broken Bee angrily, "Smash Bee Captain, please start the game quickly!"


    "Ok!"


    Broken Bee took a step forward, raised his right hand, and said: "Both sides are ready, duel, start!"


    As soon as Shattered Bee''s right hand dropped suddenly, Asari Renji immediately rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "Tell you to underestimate me!"


    A Sanjing Renci hit Lin Feng''s face with a straight left fist. The speed of the fist was so fast that he made a "whoop" sound.


    Who knows that Lin Feng flashed a figure, flashed away, looked at Assanjing who was emptied, and said: "Did you forget that the **** of death can walk in a flash?"


    Akari Renji''s expression turned awkward in an instant, and he said pretentiously, "Of course I know!"


    Having said that, he also resorted to Shunbu, appeared directly in front of Lin Feng, and punched it.


    People outside the court only saw the two figures of Lin Feng flying up and down in the field, and the two sides were constantly fighting against each other, but Lin Feng did not get hurt by a single hair.


    "What''s the matter? Deputy Captain Asanjing''s skills have regressed?"


    "That''s right, I can''t even play a fourth place in the second division. You know, the second division is the weakest in the 13 division..." The **** of death underneath was discussing in a low voice.


    Only the three captains watching this duel frowned slightly.


    "This Lin Feng, there are some ways..." Jingle Chunshui took a sip of wine, and his eyes flashed under the straw hat.


    If the people present pay careful attention, you will find that when Lin Feng uses Shunpo, it is a bit faster than Asari Renji. Although Asari Renji��s fist seems to hit Lin Feng But only a few of them saw him. Before that, Lin Feng had already walked away instantly.


    Neyuli looked at Lin Feng''s gaze even more excited: "Haha, people without spiritual power are also so powerful, this Lin Feng has attracted my attention more and more!"


    Broken Bee''s brows condensed, except that she saw Lin Feng''s speed faster, she didn''t see anything at all.


    "Hey! If I say you, will I just run away?"


    Asanjing Renji said angrily that he had been fighting with Lin Feng in this martial arts ground for so long, but he had never collided with Lin Feng head-on, as if he had made up his mind not to contact himself.


    Moreover, being discussed secretly by those gods of death, his face has become darker and darker. He is a sixth division deputy captain and definitely cannot lose to a fourth seat!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 52： Is this really just a four-seat? !

    "I said Deputy Captain Asanjing, you should be polite, OK? I am also a person with a name..." Lin Feng frowned and said.


    The two fists collided, a strong wind broke out from the center of the martial arts field, and the two fell to the ground at the same time.


    A Sanjing looked at Lin Feng who was bending down and sneered, "Oh, after running for so long, I finally have no strength?"


    "Shao Lin, come on!"


    Chikiyo Ohmaeda yelled in a low voice from the underground, this duel between Lin Feng and Asani was related to the reputation of their second division. If they win the sixth division, his face will be bright. !


    Lin Feng smiled slyly at him, stood up slowly, pointed at Asani Renji and said provocatively: "What other tricks are there, just let it go!"


    Assanjing Renji was so excited by him, he really got angry, and he walked to Lin Feng in an instant, kicking him with his left foot like an iron pillar.


    Taking this opportunity, Lin Feng stepped on the left foot of Asani Renji, smashing it into the ground and forming a big hole, but the other hand pointed towards his throat.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Assanjing Renji couldn''t care about his pain, and clutching his throat, he fell back and withdrew from the circle prescribed by the martial arts field. When Lin Feng was so little, he only felt that the food in his stomach would be churning out. same.


    Everyone saw Asani Renji exit the circle, their mouths opened wide and speechless in surprise, and they couldn''t believe what happened just now.


    "Asanjing, unexpectedly... lost?"


    "The person who lost to the second division?"


    Lin Feng smiled and scratched his head, shook his head and said, "Oh, I was lucky just now. I won this duel, right?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of water, and suddenly there was a warm cheer from Da Maeda.


    "Haha! See how good our second division team is, a four-seat can defeat the sixth division''s deputy captain!"


    Chikiyo Ohmaeda triumphantly said that the second division has always been regarded as the weakest division among the thirteen divisions. Now that Lin Feng is here, see who dares to look down on them. Squad.


    Jingle Chunshui smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, looked at Broken Bee and smiled: "Congratulations to your second division team!"


    Broken Bee gave him a blank look and ignored him. She still didn''t know much about Lin Feng''s strength, but he just kicked off Asani Renji''s kick, which made her a little surprised.


    "you you����!"


    A Sanjing was on the side, covering his throat and coughing constantly. Just now Lin Feng was obviously playing yin, otherwise the final result would be that he defeated Lin Feng.


    Lin Fengchao Asanjing Renji smiled and said, "I''ll give in!"


    After all, he is about to jump off the martial arts field.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly a tall figure appeared in the field, like a whirlwind, which rolled up the dust on the ground.


    "You are the captain of the 12th division, Neyuli?"


    Lin Feng curled his lips, this Nirvana is not a good product.


    "I don''t know what the captain of the 12th Division came to do with me?" Lin Feng pretended to be respectful.


    "I''m asking you!" Nie Yuli pointed directly to Lin Feng''s chest and said, "What exactly is there in you?"


    Lin Feng paused. He didn''t expect this Nieyuli to know his own affairs. He pretended to be confused and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    "Still quibbling, are you trying to force me to do it myself?"


    Nie Yuli glared at Lin Feng, as if he had already seen him being held in his own hand and then being broken down one by one.


    Oh Maeda stood up to speak for Lin Feng: "Captain Neyuli, what are you doing? Our second division team did nothing wrong, right?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Neyori directly waved his hand and stopped what Omaeda wanted to say.


    Omaeda Chikiyo''s face went blue and white, but he didn''t dare to speak any more, Neyori''s position was one level higher than him.


    Nie Yuli continued to look at Lin Feng, spreading his sharp claws and said, "Very good! If you don''t want to follow me by yourself, then I will personally send you to the Technology Development Bureau!"


    Everyone saw that Nirvana turned into a shadow and grabbed Lin Feng.


    A white light flashed, and the scene suddenly changed. Lin Feng''s hand firmly grasped Neyuli''s hand, preventing him from moving another step.


    "Yes! It''s this white light!"


    Assanjing Renji remembered that last night, Lin Feng wiped out what he wanted to destroy in an instant!


    "You...?! You let go of my hand!"


    Nie Yuli cursed secretly, and Lin Feng held his hand, he could not advance or retreat, as if he was clamped by iron tongs!


    Is this really just a four-seat? !


    "I said, Captain Broken Bee..." Lin Feng ignored him, but turned to look at Broken Bee, "Are you just letting your team members be tricked by others?"


    Broken Bee''s brow furrowed, and his figure flickered, he drew out Zanpaku Knife and slashed at the two of them. Lin Feng and Nie Yuli immediately let go of their hands and stepped back.


    "Captain of the 12th division, Lin Feng 4th is a member of our second division. I will never allow others to do anything to him without an order." Broken Bee said coldly.


    "Smashed Bee, do you really want to do this?" Nirvana said angrily.


    Broken Bee looked at Neyuli coldly: "I said, I won''t hand over my players without an order."


    The scene suddenly became tense, the broken bee and Neyuli stood facing each other in the martial arts field, and the noisy gods of death around them instantly became quiet, not even daring to let out the atmosphere.


    "alright!"


    A figure appeared in the martial arts training ground again. Jingle Chunshui supported Nieyuli��s shoulders and said, ��Captain Broken Bee is right. You really can��t arrest them from the second division without permission, Nieyili.��

 v2 Chapter 53： Coming to Kuzamachi again!

    Hearing what Jingle Chunshui said, Neyuli''s clenched fist slowly relaxed, and he looked at Broken Bee with resentment and said: "Well, please, Captain Broken Bee will take care of Lin Feng Sisi for me. One day, I will take him away!"


    Broken Bee said coldly: "Waiting at any time!"


    "Humph!"


    Nie Yuli wanted to catch Lin Feng but failed, so he waved his sleeves and jumped out of the martial arts field and left this place.


    "Hey, since the duel is over, then I will go first!"


    Jingle Chunshui smiled at Lin Feng and said, "Young man, a little amazing!"


    Having said that, he immediately resorted to Shunbu and chased after Nirvana.


    As soon as the two left, the scene eased a lot.


    "Okay, okay, it''s all gone, it''s gone, there is no excitement!"


    Oh Maeda clapped his hands and drove away the death gods who were onlookers.


    Lin Feng smiled at Broken Bee: "Thank you, Captain Broken Bee!"


    Broken Bee gave him a cold look: "Don''t think I helped you today. If Neyuli gets an order to catch you, I won''t indulge you again!"


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk about it when he comes!"


    Lin Feng didn''t care about Nirvana.


    Broken Bee gave him a thoughtful look, then took a flashback and left here.


    "Hey, Lin Shao, you were really amazing just now!" As soon as Broken Bee left, Da Maeda ran up to flatter him.


    "Haha!" Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "Let''s go!"


    Assanjing Renji chased after him: "Lin Feng, stop for me!"


    Lin Feng looked back at Asani Renji: "Why, what else is there?"


    "I''m telling you, don''t think you will win me if you play yin!" Asanjing Renji said fiercely, "Next time, when you bring the Zanpaku, I will find you to decide whether to win or lose!"


    "Okay!" Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "I have something to do, so I won''t talk to you!"


    After all, he flashed directly and left this place.


    "Lin Feng..." Assanjing Renji''s eyes were bloodshot, his clenched fist hit the wall, and it immediately sank.


    On the other side, Jingle Chunshui instantly walked to Nieyori''s side.


    "Hey! I said, Nie Yuli, why are you catching that Lin Feng?" Jingle Chunshui asked.


    Nie Yuli glanced at Jingle Chunshui: "It''s none of your business."


    "Hey!" Jingle Chunshui grabbed Nie Yuli''s shoulders and smiled: "Let''s listen to it, otherwise how boring?"


    "I said it''s none of your business!"


    Nie Yuli shook off Jingle Chunshui''s hand and hit the wall with a punch.


    Recalling what happened just now, Neyuli felt frightened. When he wanted to catch Lin Feng, who knew that his right hand had just been lifted, and he was already tightly grasped by Lin Feng''s hand!


    If Lin Feng thought about it, it is estimated that at that moment, his body could be punched through a big hole!


    "Lin Feng is right, I won''t let you go...!"


    Nie Yuli said secretly, and only heard a "click", and several pieces fell to the ground.


    "My mask!"


    Nie Yuli held his face, and the fragments of the mask kept falling from his face.


    "What''s going on?" Nirvana''s pupils condensed. Could it be that Lin Feng did it just now?


    Jingle Chunshui saw this look of Neyori, and lowered his straw hat: "It seems...Fengmu Kenpachi has another opponent..."


    In the second division''s lounge, Omaeda Chikiyo was constantly pressing Lin Feng''s back and giving him a massage.


    "How about it, Shao Lin, is this all right?" Oh Maeda smiled flatly.


    Lin Feng enjoying the massage of O Maeda, he comfortably said, "Not bad!"


    "Hey! That''s fine!"


    Da Maeda continued to concentrate on giving Lin Feng a massage, and he thought to himself: "Lin Feng is so powerful, you have to treat him well, maybe he will save his life anytime!"


    Lin Feng didn''t know that he was thinking about these things, but instead thought of Nirvana.


    "Unexpectedly, Nie Yuli was noticed..."


    Lin Feng touched the pseudo-spirit weapon in front of his chest. This thing was noticed by Nirvana. I am afraid that it will be very troublesome after that. Nirvana is a pervert who likes to do research, even Ishida Yulong��s grandfather. He was tortured to death.


    "This person, can''t stay..."


    Lin Feng tapped his fingers on the table lightly, a flash of killing light flashed in his eyes.


    "Deputy Captain Oh Maeda!"


    A **** of death ran in with a sealed newspaper, Da Maeda immediately put away the hand that gave Lin Feng massage, pretended to be calm and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a task!" Reaper handed the secret report to Oh Maeda.


    Oh Maeda received the secret report and said to the **** of death who delivered the letter: "Okay, you can go down."


    "Yes!"


    When the **** of death was gone, Oh Maeda opened the secret report.


    "What task?" Lin Feng asked, looking at O ??Maeda.


    "It is said that there was an unstable force in this world. Although we can find traces of this power, this power disappeared after the **** of death rushed past. Therefore, the superiors entrusted us to find out what happened in this world. "


    "An unstable force?" Lin Feng stood up, "Where?"


    "Kurazacho."


    Chiyo Ohmaeda looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Shao Lin, are you going?"


    "Go! Of course I want to go!" Lin Feng laughed, he probably already knew what was going on.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, the crescent moon was like a hook, already hanging high in the sky, and the cold wind was bleak, and there were not many pedestrians on the road in Kuzacho, only some people who hurried home were running fast.


    More than a dozen figures suddenly appeared in the sky above Kanza Town, but it seemed that no one could see them, no one cared.


    "Squad one and two! Inspection to the southeast, team three to the north, and team four follow me!" said Chikiyo Omaeda commanding the team members.


    ========

 v2 Chapter 54： Urahara Kisuke and Shikaedin Yoichi

    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing the order, the death gods immediately divided into four teams and flew out in different directions.


    "Shao Lin, how about it, do you want to take a break?"


    After all the members of the second division team were sent to inspect, Oh Maeda followed Lin Feng like a follower.


    "No, let''s find it together!"


    Lin Feng fell from the sky on the road of the community, and searched aimlessly. If the restless force does not appear, it will be the same wherever you look, and you will never find it.


    Oh Maeda had no choice but to follow Lin Feng, but his fat body was really not suitable for walking, and within ten minutes, he was already tired and sweating.


    When Lin Feng saw Da Maeda''s embarrassed look, he couldn''t help but laughed, "Let''s find a place to sit..."


    Before he finished speaking, a huge explosion suddenly came out from the east of them.


    "You will catch up later, I''ll go and see what''s going on first."


    Before Oh Maeda responded, Lin Feng had turned into a black shadow and flew in the direction where the explosion sounded.


    "Sure enough..."


    Looking at the flames on the hill ahead, there were waves of thunder and lightning, Lin Feng already knew what had happened.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng''s head lowered, and below him, there were several people walking in a flash, the goal seemed to be the same as him.


    "Hey, Manager Urahara!"


    Lin Feng flashed to the side of Urahara Kisuke and walked with him.


    "It''s you?"


    Urahara Kisuke pressed his hat that was about to fly away because of the speed, and glanced at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng nodded, then turned around and beckoned to Sifengyuan Ye: "Hello, Miss Ye Yi."


    Sifengyuan Ye Yi ignored him, but snorted coldly.


    Lin Feng suddenly felt bored, turned his head and said to Urahara Kisuke, "What did I think it was? It turned out to be like this."


    "Are you talking about Bavente?" Urahara Kisuke said, "We don''t know what''s going on. These days, they will come out and mess around every night, but after seeing us, they immediately ran away. "


    "So...then they probably won''t leave this time..."


    The flames in front of him were getting closer, and Lin Feng seemed to feel the burning sensation.


    Kisuke Urahara looked ahead, recalling what Lin Feng had told him about Aizen and Bavente. Was what he said true or false?


    The place where the fire started was on a hill in Kuza Town. When Lin Feng rushed over, the fire had spread.


    "Where are they?"


    Sifengyuan looked around at night, but didn''t see those Bawents.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the sky, and the lightning like a snake fell from the sky and struck Lin Feng.


    With a "bang", the ground was scorched by lightning, but Lin Feng and the others had already avoided.


    "Sure enough, it''s you... the Hunter God..." Lin Feng said secretly as he watched the Hunter God descending from the sky.


    Behind Kaya God, Soma Yoshino and other Bavens followed.


    "Haha, after waiting for so long, you really came out!" Sashimi smiled wildly at Lin Feng, "I thought you had become a tortoise with a shrunken head!"


    "Hehe, you can really laugh, go to Jinglingting to find me if you have the ability!" Lin Feng said.


    Kashigami''s face stagnated, and gritted his teeth and said, "One day, I will shovel and calm the spirit garden by myself! But before that, I will kill you!"


    "Do you know each other?" Urahara Kisuke asked.


    Lin Feng said lightly: "Let''s meet for a few minutes."


    A few minutes? Kisuke Urahara looked at Kariya God, how his expression seemed to have a deep hatred with Lin Feng.


    "Kariya God," Soma Yoshino said, pulling the sleeve of Kariya God, "Let��s retreat for now, they...are here."


    they? Lin Feng turned to look at Kisuke Urahara and Yoichi Shikaein. It turned out that the previous few times Kariya God and the others escaped because they did not want to meet Kisuke Urahara.


    "Retreat? Don''t think about it!"


    Kayajin shook off Soma Yoshino''s hand: "He has learned about us, so he can''t let him live!"


    "but����"


    Soma Yoshino knew that Lin Feng was so powerful, and she didn''t want Sarishi to fight decisively with him, so she stopped in front of Sikashin, "Sagijin, you can''t go over!"


    "Go away!"


    With a wave of the hand of Karishi, the doll Meisha acted immediately, and a violent wind rushed towards Soma Fang.


    "Gate!"


    Soma Yoshino screamed, and the doll Gate stopped in front of her and knocked them both out.


    With a kick, Lin Feng rose to the sky and took Soma Fangye down.


    "This hunter god, it''s really ruthless to start!"


    Lin Feng looked at Xiangma Fangye, and blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    But even so, Soma Yoshino grabbed Lin Feng by the collar and said, "Please, don''t conflict with him!"


    "That would have to have him not come to me."


    Lin Feng sneered. Should Ma Fangye say he is infatuated or stupid? Even for a man to this point, he must be pleading for him.


    Lin Feng handed Soma Yoshino to the doll Gate, stood up and looked at Kaya God.


    "Karishi, you should leave consciously, I can consider not hurting you."


    "You hurt me?"


    Kariya God was taken aback, and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "No one has ever been able to hurt me Kariya God, even you, it won''t work!"


    Sifengin Yaichi walked to Urahara Kisuke''s side and asked in a low voice, "Are we going to help?"


    Urahara Kisuke shook his head, his eyes flashed under the hat, and said, "Let''s take a look at the situation for now!"


    "Okay..." Sifengyuan squinted his eyes and stood aside.

 v2 Chapter 55： The lingering Aizen!

    "Really?" Lin Feng sneered, "If you think I can''t hurt you, then there are too many of you. Do you dare to fight me alone?"


    "What''s not to dare!"


    As expected, Karishi God was hit by Lin Feng''s aggressive tactics. He waved his sleeves and pointed at Kisuke Urahara and Yoshikazuin Yau one or two underneath, as well as the Bavente behind him, and said, "You, go and kill these two people!"


    "Yes!"


    There were about a dozen Bawents, and Kisuke Motourahara rushed over.


    "Damn it!"


    Kisuke Urahara scolded secretly? The figure backed back again and again: "Ye Yi, get ready for battle!"


    Lin Feng looked at the two of Urahara Kisuke who were led away, and said to Kariya God: "Let''s change the place and fight again."


    He also turned his head to look at the doll Gate: "You, bring Soma Yoshino here too!"


    After that, Lin Feng flew straight to the mountain, Kaya God and Soma Yoshino followed behind him.


    "Okay, that''s it here."


    Lin Feng stopped on the top of the mountain and rubbed his hands and feet.


    "Haha! You chose such a place, it''s really looking for death!" Sarishi **** laughed wildly.


    The higher the mountain, the greater the wind. This is just the right place for Meisha, the doll of Kariya God, to perform a gale attack.


    "You just come here." Lin Feng beckoned towards the **** Shouya.


    Kaya God''s face turned red with "swish", and his eyes filled with blood.


    "Meisa, come on!"


    A tornado soaring into the sky rushed towards Lin Feng immediately.


    With a "huh", Lin Feng flicked his hand, and the tornado disappeared without a shadow. Sarishi God only felt that when his eyes were dark, Lin Feng appeared in front of him.


    "For Soma''s sake, I will spare you my life."


    Lin Feng''s fist gradually widened in the eyes of Sarishi God, but he didn''t know whether it was because of fear or fright. He couldn''t move even if his body was rigid.


    A huge energy rose into the sky from the top of the mountain, and instantly attracted the attention of Urahara Kisuke and all the gods of death in Kuzamachi.


    "This energy...?!"


    Urahara Kisuke looked at the energy in disbelief, and was speechless in surprise, his mind was shocked.


    A gust of wind swept down from the top of the mountain in a ring shape, the trees were blown rustle, and the footsteps of Sifengyuan Yeyi couldn''t help backing two steps.


    "Who is he?" Urahara Kisuke murmured to himself, "This energy might be comparable to the old man Yamamoto!"


    "call!"


    Lin Feng retracted his fist, and as for the Sashimi God, he had already been smashed into a big hole three meters underground.


    "Kariya God!" Soma Yoshino rushed over anxiously.


    Lin Feng rubbed his fist and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t use much energy."


    Bawint are all immortal monsters, as long as Lin Feng didn''t completely eliminate the arrow hunting god, the punch just now only smashed the bones of his body.


    Soma Yoshino looked at the Koshigami in the pit, and although blood was vomiting out of his mouth, there was still a hint of anger.


    Her face was overjoyed, tears flowed out, and she nodded to Lin Feng and said, "Thank you!"


    "It''s okay." Lin Feng waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "Then I''ll leave first, you can take him back!"


    This time, Lin Feng was looking at Soma Yoshino''s plea, so he didn''t eliminate the Sarishi God. Otherwise, he only needs to twist his fingers, and I''m afraid the Sarishi God will not even have ashes.


    Lin Feng returned to the foot of the mountain, and Bawent underneath had been cleaned up by Kisuke Urahara and Yoichi Sifengin.


    "move!"


    Lin Feng kicked a Bavente''s butt, and Bavente who was in pain made an "Ow" and was kicked away several tens of meters away.


    Until all Bawent drove away, Urahara Kisuke and the two took their hands and came to Lin Feng''s side.


    "That energy was yours just now?" Urahara Kisuke couldn''t help but ask in surprise.


    Lin Feng glanced at him coldly: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t."


    The sound was like a bronze bell, knocking into Urahara Kisuke''s heart, looking at Lin Feng''s eyes, he felt as if he was sealed in an iceberg.


    "Okay, you guys go quickly."


    Lin Feng retracted his eyes and looked elsewhere. This made Urahara Kisuke relax. His back was already full of cold sweat.


    Sifengyuan Ye stood up and pointed at what Lin Fengzheng wanted to say, but Urahara Kisuke took his hand unexpectedly.


    "Urahara, what are you?"


    When Urahara Kisuke held his hand, Yeichi felt his hand trembling slightly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Kisuke Urahara winked at Sifengyuan Yai and signaled her not to provoke Lin Feng again.


    "����it is good."


    Although Yaichi Shifengin didn''t know what was going on, he followed Urahara Kisuke and left this place.


    It wasn''t until the two of Urahara Kisuke left, that Lin Feng looked at the white-lighted skyline in the distant place, and said leisurely: "It''s really lingering..."


    "Lin Feng''s four seats!" Sure enough, a man with black-rimmed glasses appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    "Captain Lan Ran." Lin Feng nodded towards Lan Ran.


    Da Maeda and others also rushed over at this time, and when they saw Ai Ran, they all bowed to him and bowed.


    "Captain Aizen, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Feng asked, it was really strange that Lan Ran appeared here alone.


    Ai Ran pretended to smile gently and said, "I''m just here to ask about Bavent and how your second division is investigating."


    "Really? In the middle of the night, Captain Airan didn''t rest at home, and he came out to care about official business. It''s really admirable!" Lin Feng smiled at Airan without any emotion, "But, what about Bavente. , Our second division team did not investigate anything."


    "Really? That''s okay." Lan Ran turned her back to Lin Feng and pushed her glasses.


    "However, I still have to thank Captain Lan Ran for the last time."


    ==================..

 v2 Chapter 56： A perverted stalker

    "Accurately speaking, it should be thanks to Captain Lan Ran for his ZanPai Dao." Lin Feng looked at the mirror flower water moon hanging around Lan Ran''s waist.


    If it wasn''t for Lan Ran to start Jinghua Shuiyue last time, Lin Feng really didn''t know that Lan Ran had already hypnotized those Bawents, and there were more of them. This world of death seems to be getting more and more fun.


    Lan Ran turned his back to the people of the second division, and his originally kind face was covered with a layer of cold frost. It seems that the last time he launched Jinghua Shuiyue, Lin Feng has already known about it, and he can actually learn from those Bwente Escaping from his hands shows that he himself has good strength.


    Lin Feng is definitely the biggest stumbling block on the road he wants to advance. If he is not careful, he will bite a bone and there will be no more left. If it weren''t for the second division team here, Ai Ran would now Kill him!


    "Hehe, it''s just small things, Lin Feng''s four seats don''t have to worry about it, I will help you a lot in the future."


    There was something in Lan Ran''s words, since Lin Feng had already noticed what happened to him, he was even more unable to keep him in the world!


    "It''s okay, I have always paid attention to the kindness of me. I will return the help from Captain Lan Ran to you one by one." Lin Feng said nonchalantly.


    "Really? Then I would like to thank Lin Feng for the four seats in advance."


    Lan Ran smiled slightly and started to move: "It''s getting late, I should also be back to Jinglingting."


    "Then I will see you off!"


    A violent wind swept towards Aizen like a blade, and the leaves that fell on the ground were rolled up and immediately cut into powder. If this is scraped on a person, even the bones will not be left, but it will become the nourishment to nourish the earth!


    Lan Ran''s gaze condensed, and he immediately used Shunbu, and left here: "Don''t worry about it, I can come back by myself!"


    The wind only cut off one corner of Lan Ran''s Siba costume, and he was gone. Lin Feng held his hand and the wind disappeared without a trace.


    "Omaeda."


    "Yes!" Hearing Lin Feng''s call, Da Maeda quickly came to Lin Feng''s side.


    He could see clearly just now, the violent wind blasted from Lin Feng��s sleeves. Even the captain of the fifth division Lan Ran was afraid to run away. This made him more determined to hold Lin Feng tightly. Idea of ??thigh.


    Lin Feng said indifferently: "You lead people to extinguish the fire, and I still have something to do, so don''t follow me."


    Nozomi Ohmaeda nodded immediately and said, "Yes!"


    Lin Feng looked at a place on the right at the foot of the mountain, sneered, and walked away from here.


    The full moon hung high in the sky, and white light was shed, and Kuzacho immediately turned into a small white world. Lin Feng stood high on a telegraph pole, letting the breeze blow over his body, he turned his head and looked towards I called a corner of the street.


    "Come out!"


    But there was no movement around the corner, as if there was no one at all.


    "If you don''t come out again, then I can only look for you, Kurosaki is all in!"


    The dark shadow hidden in the corner was taken aback, unexpectedly Lin Feng already knew who he was.


    A man who was about 1.8 meters tall came out from the corner. Under the shining of the moonlight, the beard on his face looked darker, and his vigorous hair stood upright.


    Kurosaki looked at Lin Feng and asked with solemn eyes, "How did you know I was there?"


    Lin Feng sneered: "You still tell me what you are going to do with me, right?"


    "Nothing."


    Kurosaki''s hand was already holding the Zanpaku Sword "Yan Yue". He saw the scene of Lin Feng and Kariya God just now very clearly. The person in front of him is definitely the strength of the captain, even Ai Ran also chose to run away, and he dared not neglect.


    "Nothing? Haha, uncle, you can really joke."


    Lin Feng directly disappeared and appeared in front of Kurosaki Yixin, shocked him, jumped back a few steps, and used his Zanpodao out.


    "Burn it! Yanyue! E cut!"


    At the moment when he drew his sword, Kurosaki had already injected his spirit pressure onto the blade, slashing across the blade like a thunder snake, slashing towards Lin Feng''s waist.


    With only a sound of "ding", Lin Feng''s fingers had firmly clamped Kurosaki Yixin''s Zanpoto.


    "how come!?"


    Kurosaki was taken aback. The place where Lin Feng was holding it was filled with a blade of spiritual pressure. If the ordinary **** of death is hard to follow, he will definitely have **** cut off, but Lin Feng has something to do. nor!


    "You should go home and treat someone else!"


    Lin Feng twisted slightly, and Kurosaki''s Zhanpaku Sword instantly broke into two pieces. Before Kurosaki could react, he saw a dark figure rushing towards him and kicked him in the stomach. , Flew upside down dozens of meters away.


    "If you dare to follow me in the future, you will be dead."


    Lin Feng touched his nose, he still had something to go to Urahara Kisuke, and he had no time to mess with Kurosaki.


    "Wait!"


    Who knows that Kurosaki gave a wholehearted slur, which made his steps pause.


    "What else do you have?" Lin Feng asked, looking at Kurosaki who stood up swayingly.


    "You today... don''t want to leave!"


    Kurosaki wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and Zanpaku Dao Yanyue returned to its perfect appearance, only to see him lift Yanyue high, condensing the enormous spiritual pressure.


    "Crescent Moon Sky Chong!"


    A crescent-shaped spiritual pressure waved towards Lin Feng, Lin Feng blocked his hand and made a loud "bang", and the surrounding walls were directly blown into rubble.


    "Are you done...?" Kurosaki supported Yanyue with all his heart, and said uncertainly as he watched the smoke and dust everywhere.

 v2 Chapter 57： Alaba Hook!

    "of course not."


    Kurosaki Yixin only felt a chill on his back, and Lin Feng appeared behind him.


    Lin Feng kicked it out, and Kurosaki Yixin''s back suddenly resembled a cooked shrimp, and it was kicked off with a click.


    "what!"


    Kurosaki flew upside down several tens of meters, fell to the ground and groaned, only feeling the pain of his body like a fire, and a big mouth of blood was spit out from his mouth.


    "That''s it for today."


    Lin Feng clapped his hands and said, glancing at Kurosaki on the ground. Kurosaki felt that when his eyes were dark, Lin Feng disappeared.


    "This person is a scourge, you can''t stay..." Kurosaki Isshin''s eyes were filled with fear, and his voice trembled.


    ...


    At the same time, within Urahara store.


    "Manager! Miss Ye Yi, you are back!"


    Hanakari Jinta saw Urahara Kisuke and the two hurried back, and quickly got up and greeted them. Jinwu Yu also bowed and bowed to them.


    Only Hirotetsusai saw the change of Urahara Kisuke''s face, which was filled with gloom, and reached out to stop Hanakari Jinta and Jinwuyu.


    "The manager has something to do. You two should also come and clean the shop!"


    Hanakari Jinta and Jinwuyu were stopped, looking at the involuntary eyes of Hirotetsusai, they nodded and joined the action of cleaning the shop.


    Urahara Kisuke and Sifengin Yaichi ignored them and walked directly in the direction of the inner room.


    "Urahara, you said that the huge energy came from Lin Feng, is it true?" Sifengyuan asked Ye Yi.


    Urahara Kisuke��s eyes were full of deep concern, and he said deeply: ��I��m not sure about this, but it��s not much different. After the leader of Lin Feng and Bavente went up the mountain, he came down unharmed. Now, this is enough to prove his strength!"


    Sifengyuan Yeyi''s eyes also became worried: "For such a person, staying in the Jingling Garden will definitely cause a disturbance!"


    "Don''t talk about it," Urahara helped push the door of the inner room: "I have to hurry up and study!"


    "I don''t know Mr. Urahara, what are you going to study?"


    A cold voice came from the inner room, and the bodies of Urahara Kisuke and Sifengin Yaichi instantly froze.


    "Lin... wind?"


    Sifengyuan Yeyi couldn''t believe what she saw before her eyes. Lin Fengzheng was sitting at a low table leisurely. A pot of tea was already brewed on the table. This shows that when Lin Feng came here, A lot earlier than them.


    Urahara Kisuke''s hand, already in cold sweat, slowly shook his Zanpaku Sword Hongji.


    "Manager Urahara, stop, you know you can''t beat me."


    Lin Feng took a faint sip of tea, and said, "I''m here to find you. I need your help if I have something to do."


    Just now when Urahara Kisuke left, Lin Feng forgot to tell him something, and then turned around to look for him.


    Kisuke Urahara''s hand stopped, and he didn''t expect Lin Feng to know his movements without moving his eyes. It seems that in front of Lin Feng, there is really nothing that can hide him.


    Thinking of this, Kisuke Urahara calmed his mood, took off his shoes and stepped into the tatami in the inner room, and sat down opposite Lin Feng.


    "I don''t know why your Excellency Lin Feng came to me for what?"


    Lin Feng poured a cup of tea for Urahara Kisuke, and said, "The pseudo-spirit you made for me is strange, right?"


    Urahara Kisuke''s eyes condensed: "Why does your Excellency Lin Feng say that?"


    He did do something weird on the pseudo-spiritual weapon, and installed a mini-bomb in it. When necessary, the bomb can be remotely controlled to explode. The power of the bomb is enough to destroy the bones of a death god. I got it.


    "Stop pretending."


    Lin Feng stretched his hand into his clothes and pulled out the pseudo-spirit weapon. He squeezed his palm lightly and heard a "bang" sound. The mini bomb exploded directly in his hand!


    But the flame of the explosion was unable to break through Lin Feng''s palm for a long time, and Lin Feng looked like a okay person, letting go and a pile of waste fell on the table!


    "Want to use a bomb to kill me? You are not qualified. Go home and practice for another hundred years."


    "What?!" Urahara Kisuke was shocked, unexpectedly Lin Feng would detonate the bomb directly!


    And apart from his hands being a bit dark, nothing happened!


    "You said, this account, how should I settle with you?"


    Lin Feng folded his hands, the index fingers of both hands kept turning, his eyes looked at Urahara Kisuke like a hungry wolf.


    The air in the room instantly solidified, and Urahara Kisuke only felt a sense of pressure around him, as if he was about to crush him to the ground.


    "Urahara, you go!"


    Sifengyuan Yeyi used a flash step, rushed to Lin Feng, and a short blade pierced his neck.


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Feng''s hand was tightly squeezed in the hand of Sifengyuan Yeyi.


    "Miss Ye Yi, don''t be so reckless, I''m not here to hurt you."


    Kisuke Urahara asked defensively, "Then what are you here for?"


    Lin Feng turned his head to Urahara Kisuke, smiled and said, "I''m here to find you to redo a pseudo-spirit weapon and a fake Zanpaku knife."


    "Fake Zanpoto?" Urahara Kisuke was startled.


    "Yes," Lin Feng nodded, "I only ask you, do you do it?"


    "what!"


    Sifengyuan Ye Yi cried out in pain, and Lin Feng pinched her hand holding the short blade, as if it were about to be broken, and the short blade fell on the tatami.


    Kisuke Urahara looked at the painful look of Sifengin Yaichi, his head lowered slightly, pulled his hat and said, "I will do it!"


    Lin Feng let go of Sifengyuan Yeyi''s hand and said with a grin: "It''s so good already, no need to talk nonsense."

 v2 Chapter 58： The new Zanpaku!

    Lin Feng continued to ask: "How many days will it take to finish?"


    Urahara Kisuke stood up and said, "I do it now!"


    Lin Feng watched Urahara walk out of the inner house, and asked, "So fast?"


    "Ok."


    Kisuke Urahara nodded and walked out of the inner room, and soon returned with a new pseudo-spirit weapon and a Japanese samurai sword similar to that often seen on TV.


    "Does this pseudo-spirit tool do anything?"


    Lin Feng took the fake magic weapon and observed it carefully.


    "of course not!"


    Kisuke Urahara flushed and said, even his most proud mini-bomb was squeezed by Hong Wu, and it was useless to do anything more.


    Lin Feng reinstalled the fake magic weapon on his chest and said, "That''s good."


    "This is the fake Zanpai knife you want."


    Kisuke Urahara pushed the samurai sword in front of Lin Feng.


    "Is this sword a Zanpaku?"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, tried to chop the tatami in the inner room, and immediately cut a deep hole.


    Kisuke Urahara rolled his eyes: "This sword is called''Evil Spirit'', but it''s not such a usage. You can just inject energy into it."


    This evil spirit, but the results obtained by Urahara Kisuke after three months of research, as long as someone injects Reiatsu into it, a change beyond quality will immediately occur.


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng tried to inject his own energy into it, and a dazzling white light immediately appeared in the room!


    After a while, it slowly dimmed. I saw the black and red brilliance flowing through the Japanese samurai sword, like a flame, which made people feel scorching.


    "This knife is fine." Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Sifengyuan Yeyi looked at Lin Feng who was constantly playing with evil spirits, and said in his heart: "What kind of knife is it, and what kind of person is it."


    "Since the knife is in hand, then I won''t bother you!"


    Lin Feng retracted the evil spirit into the scabbard, pinned it around his waist, and went out to the door.


    "Wait!"


    However, Urahara Kisuke suddenly yelled and stopped Lin Feng.


    "Is there anything else? Store Manager Urahara..." Lin Feng turned his head and glanced at Kisuke Urahara coldly.


    "I just want to ask about Bavente." Urahara Kisuke said.


    Lin Feng turned his head and said lightly: "You just need to check it yourself."


    With a "pop", the door of the inner room was severely closed. When Urahara opened it again, Lin Feng was no longer visible.


    "Manager, did something happen just now?" Hearing the sound, Shah Lingteezhai rushed over.


    "No...nothing."


    Kisuke Urahara looked left and right, and there was no Lin Feng''s presence, he was relieved, and waved his hand at Hirotetsusai and said, "Go and close the door of the shop. It is closed today."


    Holding Ryotetsusai''s gaze condensed. Urahara store rarely closes its business, but every time it closes its business, it closes the store because something important happens. What happened today?


    However, Hirotetsusai didn''t ask too much, just nodded, and acted according to Urahara Kisuke''s method.


    "Urahara, what should I do next?"


    Sifengyuan Yeyi also collapsed on the tatami, her hand was bruised and swollen by Lin Feng.


    Kisuke Urahara sighed and said, "We still don��t know where the enemy came from. We can only bear it down for a while. It��s best to be able to associate with him. If you can��t associate with him, it��s better to meet him. How far you go!"


    "Damn it, can this be the only way..."


    Sifengyuan thought for a while, and finally nodded.


    ...


    In the Jingling Garden, the weather is still as good as ever, and the blue sky seems to be forever free of stains, and the vastness of people''s mood instantly becomes cheerful.


    "Shao Lin, are you back?"


    When O Maeda saw Lin Feng who suddenly appeared in front of him, he was so frightened that he quickly threw away the grapes in his hand, and knelt down right in front of Lin Feng.


    "Ok."


    Lin Feng just nodded, and didn''t say much.


    "By the way, Captain Shattered Bee and Vice Captain Asani Renji of the sixth division came to you once!" Omaeda said.


    "Let them find it, I have no time to deal with them."


    Oh Maeda repeatedly nodded in response to "yes", but cold sweat was dripping on his forehead.


    That''s why Lin Feng dared to ignore Captain Broken Bee. If he was, he would have to rush to the Captain''s office as soon as he came back!


    ...


    In the Technology Development Bureau of Jingling Court, Neyuli was standing in front of a table full of various utensils, staring at the fragments of the mask in his hand.


    Around the room, there was a mess. In addition to various instruments, there were various creatures. Even in some corners, the limbs of the human body were piled up there, emitting a stench.


    "How did this Lin Feng break my mask...?"


    Nie Yuli had changed his mask again, but still couldn''t let go of Lin Feng.


    "It really arouses my curiosity more and more..."


    Nie Yuli grasped the fragments of the mask and squeezed it fiercely. The fragments immediately turned into dust and fell to the ground from between his fingers.


    "But the **** thing! The old man Yamamoto refused to approve me to get Lin Feng back!"


    Nie Yuli hit the table with a punch, and the table broke in half immediately. Once the experiment equipment on it collided, all of them became glass shards!


    "Master Nie Yuli." A woman with flat bangs, with no expression in her eyes, opened the door and walked in, bending over and saying, "Please don''t be angry."


    "Go away! Nirvana!"


    Nie Yuli slapped him over, and Nieyinmeng was immediately shot out of the room, with a red slap mark on his face.

 v2 Chapter 59： A real duel!

    "It''s not your turn to take care of my business!"


    Nieyuli stepped on Nieyinmeng''s face, said viciously, kicked her in the abdomen one last time and kicked her out.


    "Humph!"


    Neyuli snorted, waved his sleeves, and walked out of the laboratory.


    "Since I can''t do anything to Lin Feng in Jinglingting, then I will wait for him to leave the corpse soul world, and then see who can stop me, hahaha!"


    ...


    "Lin Feng!"


    A stern voice pulled Lin Feng out of his sleep.


    "what happened?"


    Lin Feng wiped his eyes and saw that it was Broken Bee who came here, and didn''t care much.


    Broken Bee''s face was getting colder and colder. Although she knew that she might not be able to beat Lin Feng, she still slashed Lin Feng''s neck.


    With a "clang" sound, Lin Feng flicked his finger, and the broken bee''s Zanpaku knife could not be stored immediately.


    He sat up on the tatami, yawned and said, "Captain Broken Bee, what''s the matter with you, why do you have to move?"


    Broken Bee''s expression became a little unnatural, and she didn''t expect her Zanpodao to be blocked by Lin Feng so easily, but she still put on a calm face and said, "Get up! Someone is looking for it. you!"


    "Who? Why are you looking for me?" Lin Feng asked after returning to God.


    The Broken Bee ignored him, turned and left.


    Lin Feng only heard a faint sentence from the front: "You will know when you come out!"


    "Ok����"


    Lin Feng shook his head helplessly, and followed behind Broken Bee.


    As soon as he left the second division team house, he had already seen the conspicuous red long hair.


    "I said, Asanjing Renji, are you annoying?" Lin Feng looked at the person in front of him and said impatiently, "Didn''t I fight you, why are you looking for me?"


    Asani Renji''s face was stagnant, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I was just accidental last time, this time I will definitely defeat you!"


    After he lost to Lin Feng last time, as soon as he walked out of the Jingling Court, he could see the death gods all gathered around him and watched him whisper.


    You don''t have to guess what the death gods are discussing. It must be about the loss of a deputy captain to a four-seat. This makes him even more wanting to find Lin Feng to decide the victory and regain his reputation!


    Asanjing Renji pointed to the pseudo-Zanpaku Sword evil spirit hanging from Lin Feng''s waist and said, "It just so happens that you also have Zanpaku Sword, let''s use this to decide the outcome!"


    "A showdown?" Lin Feng sneered: "I said Asanjing, after I defeat you this time, are you sure you won''t bother me again?"


    "Of course!" Assani Renji patted his chest and said, "As long as you beat me, I will convince you wholeheartedly!"


    "OK then."


    Lin Feng flicked the evil spirit lightly with his finger, and made a "buzz" sound, energy was injected into it, and the dark glow of black and red appeared immediately.


    "Since you want to be like this, then I will use you to sacrifice the sword!"


    "Announcement, the sixth division deputy captain Asani Renji and the second division Lin Fengsi are fighting again! Don''t miss it!"


    Soon, the duel between Asani Renji and Lin Feng came out in the Jingling Garden again.


    "What, the two of them are duel again. Did Deputy Captain Asanjing lose to someone else last time?"


    "Yes, but I heard that both of them will use Zanpaku Knife this time, so there will be a good show then!"


    "Use Zhanpakuknife, walk around! Let''s go quickly!"


    Not long afterwards, the martial arts grounds were already crowded with people. Most of the idle gods of death came here to watch the duel, and some even opened small casinos underneath, discussing who would win this time.


    "Smashed Bee!"


    Holding a jug of wine in his hand, Jingle Chunshui with the straw hat also rushed over, and greeted the broken bee, beside him, there was a person with a blindfolded eye.


    There was a scar on his left face that stretched from his forehead to his chin, but he wore a black eye mask on his right eye. The death gods next to him immediately gave way to him, as if they were very scared.


    Broken Bee glanced at the man and said, "Gengmu Jianba, what wind brought you here?"


    Gengmu Jianba carried his Zanpei knife full of serrated mouths on his shoulders, and said with a sick smile on his face: "I heard Ky��raku said that there is a little hairy here that is quite powerful. Come and have a look!"


    "He?" Broken Bee looked at Lin Feng in the martial arts field: "What is so great about him?"


    "Hey, you don''t know yet," Ky��raku Chunshui said with a sip of sake, and said with a smile: "After this kid collided with Neyori that day, Neyori''s mask was broken on the road, you said he Isn''t it great?"


    "Nie Yuli''s mask shattered?"


    Broken Bee''s face became serious. She did remember the events of that day, but she didn''t see what Lin Feng had moved. The mask of Neyuli was actually shattered. It really couldn''t be taken lightly to him. Up.


    In the martial arts field, Lin Feng felt the scorching gaze behind him, and when he looked back, he saw Gengmu Jianba who was staring at him.


    "The guy with arrears in IQ." Lin Feng smiled and turned his head back, and ignored him.


    "This kid dares to underestimate me!"


    Gengmu Jianba saw Lin Feng''s mocking eyes just now, and immediately picked up the Zanpodao, and was about to rush to the martial arts training ground, but was stopped by Jingle Chunshui.


    "Don''t stop me!" Gengmu Jianba tried hard to break away from the Jingle Chunshui who was hugging him.


    Jingle Chunshui reluctantly said: "I said Kengmu, people are now fighting with others! Are you going up now to go two-on-one?"


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 60： Rape Renji!

    Gengmu Jianba shook off Jingle Chunshui''s hand, put the Zanpodao away, and looked at Lin Feng on the court, and said angrily: "Of course not, I even Mu Jianba fights, I have always been just a pair. One, will not do such shameless things!"


    Jingle Chunshui breathed a sigh of relief, took another sip and smiled: "That''s good, let''s take a look first, and then make a decision!"


    "Huh!" Geng Mu Jianba coldly snorted: "Lin Feng is not it, if you are really so powerful, I won''t let you go."


    After all, Kenba even fiddled with his blindfold.


    "I haven''t released it for a long time..."


    Under the martial arts field, all the gods of death, large and small, were yelling, cheering on Asani Renji and Lin Feng on the field.


    However, the difference is that only O Maeda and the second division were cheering on Lin Feng, and Asani Renji was cheered by all the other Reapers.


    "Last time, Deputy Captain Asanjing just didn''t use his Zanpakuto, and only lost to the Lin Feng four seats. This time is different. Zanpakuto is in my hand, I have the world! This time he will definitely win. of!"


    "Yes, I also support Deputy Captain Assanjing. If he loses to this newcomer Reaper, then we will lose face even more!"


    "Yes! I also support Deputy Captain Asanjing!"


    Only Nozomi Omaeda snorted when he heard their discussion.


    Lin Feng is the best, he knows best, that he was able to clean up himself without the Zan Po Dao. Now that he has the Zan Po Dao, he can''t beat that Asanjing down?


    "Little ones!" Oh Maeda yelled to the second division members behind him: "We support Lin Feng''s fourth seat, but you can''t make him shame. Let me all shout!"


    In an instant, the scene was heated up by Oh Maeda.


    Seeing everyone cheering for him, Asanjing Renji sneered and looked at Lin Feng and said, "This time, I am here to avenge my last revenge!"


    Who knew that Lin Feng scratched his ears and said to him: "Ah? What are you talking about? I can''t hear you."


    These words instantly flushed Asani Renji''s face with anger, wishing to get rid of Lin Feng now, he raised his head towards Broken Bee and signaled that the game could start.


    Broken Bee nodded and walked up, pressing his left hand down, and the death **** under the stage suddenly became quiet.


    "I counted three beeps, and the game officially started after the three beeps."


    Broken Bee raised his left hand and shouted:


    "One!"


    "two!"


    "Three! The duel begins!"


    Broken Bee''s left hand slammed down, and quickly jumped off the martial arts ground, giving the ground to Asani Renji and Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, you are determined to lose today! One of the bound roads, plug!"


    Akari Renji let out a low growl and used his learned bondage.


    This trick can make those with very low spiritual power numb and immobilize. Now it is suitable to deal with Lin Feng. As long as he is tied, when the snake tail pill comes out, Lin Feng will undoubtedly lose!


    But what he was wrong was that Lin Feng''s spiritual power was much higher than he thought!


    Seeing Asani Renji rushing towards him, Lin Feng just raised his left hand and stretched out his Zanpaku Knife, and immediately scared Asanjing back a few steps.


    "How did he break my bondage?!"


    Asarii Renji didn''t think much, his palms stretched out when he retreated, and a red energy cannonball condensed and struck Lin Feng.


    "Thirty-one Broken Road! Red Cannon!"


    The Chi Cannon flew in front of Lin Feng, and he quickly drew his sword with a wave. The Chi Cannon was immediately divided into two halves and hit the martial arts ground.


    "Ah!" Many female death gods screamed in fright when they saw Chi Cannon hitting her.


    "Jingle!"


    Broken Bee winked at Jingle Chunshui, and the two of them understood, and a flash step rushed to the front of the Red Artillery, blocking it with the Zhanpei knife.


    "how come����!"


    Asani Renji did not expect that Lin Feng would crack his tricks so easily.


    "Next it is my turn."


    With a kick, Lin Feng drew his sword and rushed towards Asani Renji.


    In an instant, Asani Renji seemed to feel that the space around him slowed down, and the gestures of the people cheering him around slowed down. Even he himself felt that his body was a little slow, but Lin alone Feng, still jogging over, swiped a knife towards his abdomen!


    "No! He was too fast!"


    Asarii Renji quickly recovered, and stepped back, trying to block the Shewei Wan in front of him, but Lin Feng took a quick step and struck his abdomen with a knife, and the blood immediately came out. Out!


    "Woo!"


    With the pain of the knife, Ashani Renji knelt on one knee, and covered his wound tightly with his palm.


    "Well, do you want to admit defeat?"


    Lin Feng looked at Asani Renji leisurely, as if he had no intention of continuing to attack.


    Asanjing inserted Shewei Wan on the ground, straightened her body, looked at Lin Feng and said, "I won''t admit defeat!"


    Fortunately, he was hiding quickly just now, but he was only injured a little bit of flesh, otherwise Lin Feng''s knife would be a blow to his stomach!


    "Roar, Starbucks!"


    Akari Renji directly resorted to Hajime, and Shewei Maru immediately turned into a long bone snake.


    "Since you can''t get close, I''ll attack far away!"


    Asari Renji injected spiritual power into the Shewei Wan, and Shewei Wan immediately rushed towards Lin Feng like a soft whip, and the silver blade gave a cold light.


    "Come here?"


    Lin Feng sneered and sat down cross-legged.


    People in the martial arts field are all talking about it.


    "What is Lin Feng doing? Why doesn''t he defend?"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 61： Kenpachis entanglement!

    Seeing Lin Feng''s behavior, Asanjing Renji was even more angry: "You dare to underestimate me, and see that I will blow you down the martial arts field!"


    With a "boom", a huge roar reached the ears of every **** of death, and a whirlwind suddenly blew up from the martial arts ground, and Asari Renji''s Shewei Maru had been involved, Asari Love I almost got involved this time.


    Reluctantly, he had to let go and let the Shewei Wan churn up and down in the whirlwind. Lin Feng drew his knife and waved the Shewei Wan in the whirlwind and flew back towards him!


    Assaii Renji couldn''t dodge, and the Shewei Wan, which was broken into several sections, was immediately stabbed into the body, flying him out of the training ground, and nailing it to the wall next to it!


    Jingle Chunshui, Broken Bee and the others frowned when they were watching. They didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so cruel and merciless.


    The entire martial arts field has become silent, and the only sound that can be heard is the sound of blood dripping from the wound on Asanjing Renji''s body.


    "Now, you should have given up."


    Lin Feng slowly stood up from the ground and withdrew his Zanpodao.


    "In that case, I will go back to the team building to sleep."


    Da Maeda and the others didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so sharp, and the people of the second squad looked happy and immediately cheered.


    "Lin Feng has four seats, the world is invincible! Lin Feng has four seats, the world is invincible! Lin Feng has four seats, the world is invincible!"


    The faces of the Reapers of the other teams have become dull. They did not expect that the deputy captain Asanjing, whom they admired, would be defeated by others so easily!


    "Asshole! I''m going to fight you!"


    A member of the sixth division drew his sword and rushed up. Assani Renji was the half pillar of their sixth division team, and a person they admired. Seeing his tragic situation, he immediately thought about it. Rush up to avenge him!


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Lin Feng impatiently drew out his Zanpaku Knife again. Just as he was thinking about making a move, Asari Renji who was nailed to the wall suddenly roared.


    "Stop it all for me!"


    "Deputy Captain Asanjing!" The sixth division member cried out painfully.


    "I lost, and I was defeated willingly! Neither of you can do anything against Lin Feng Si Xi! Otherwise, you will be defying my orders!"


    Asani Renji raised his head laboriously and looked at Lin Feng with a slight smile: "The person I want to defeat most in my life is my captain... Kuchiki Byakuya, it seems... there will be one more in the future."


    "up to you."


    Lin Feng gave him a white look, retracted his Zan Po Dao, and walked down the stage.


    Suddenly a rapid wind sounded into his ears, Lin Feng quickly turned around, drew his sword and blocked it in front of him, blocking the even more wooden swordsman''s Zan Po Dao!


    "I said, Lin Feng has four seats, why don''t I have a duel with you?"


    Gengmu Kenpachi''s eyes were full of excitement. It''s been a long time, and he hasn''t encountered such a strong opponent in a long time! Now, he can''t wait to take off his blindfold!


    "Sorry, I have no time to talk to you!"


    Lin Feng took a quick step and jumped out of the martial arts field.


    "Don''t you want to escape!"


    Gengmu Jianba jumped up high and slammed towards Lin Feng!


    With a "cang" sound, the broken bee''s sparrow was on the more wooden swordsman''s Zanpei knife.


    "Captain Mengmu, now he is out of the martial arts training ground. Fighting against each other between the gods of death is forbidden!"


    Gengmu Jianba''s expression instantly furious, and he looked at Broken Bee and said angrily: "Captain Broken Bee, are you trying to stop me?"


    "If you think..."


    The faint words of Broken Bee suddenly filled the air with tension.


    When Jingle Chunshui saw this scene, he hurriedly walked over, pulled the broken bee and Gengmu Jianba apart, and said with a smile: "I said Captain Gengmu, the gods of death can only learn from each other in the martial arts field. , Otherwise, you go to Old Man Yamamoto to change this rule!"


    Hearing the words "Yamamoto", Mu Jian had a pause, then put away his Zanpaku Knife, looked at Lin Feng who had walked far away and said, "Sooner or later I will settle accounts with this guy. of!"


    "That''s the best."


    Broken Bee said coldly, and Shunbu left this place.


    Not long afterward, there was immediately a duel between Lin Feng and Asanjing Renji in Jingling Garden, and now almost everyone in Jingling Garden knew that there was a tough Lin Feng in the second division.


    "Haha, Lin Shao, congratulations on your victory, I toast you a glass of wine!"


    Da Maeda raised his glass high, smiling so hard that he could not see his teeth. As soon as Lin Feng��s affairs spread among the gods of death, many people immediately came to curry favor with him. Everyone wanted to make friends with such a master as Lin Feng through him. .


    Lin Feng and Da Maeda clinked their glasses and drank their stomachs, and there was a hint of warmth immediately.


    "It''s all right now, no one should bother me anymore."


    Lin Feng lay directly on the tatami, and O Maeda moved with his hand to recruit a goddess of death to give Lin Feng a massage.


    "Lin Shao is right. After this time, who else dares to bother you?" O Maeda smiled flatly.


    At the same time, in the sixth division''s team house, Asari Renji was bandaged all over, lying on the bed, and it was painful to move.


    "Captain Deadwood!"


    The two gods of death who were in charge of guarding the gate outside the door bent over and saluted the person who came.


    On his head, this person was wearing a hair accessory that only the nobles had the right to wear, the "star tongs", and he had long black hair, and his expression looked cold.


    "Is Asani in there?" Kuchiki Byakuya asked.


    "Yes! But I''m already asleep," the two gatekeepers gave way to Kuchiki Byakuya and said, "Captain Kuchiki, do you want to go in?"

 v2 Chapter 62： The two captains come here!

    "Ok."


    Kuchiki Byakuya gently raised his foot, crossed the threshold and entered the room.


    Asani Renji on the bed seemed to be asleep, breathing evenly, as if he didn''t notice Kuchiki Byakuya coming in.


    "Don''t pretend, open your eyes." Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Asani Renji, and said coldly as if there was no focus in his eyes.


    "Oh! I still can''t hide it from you..."


    Assani Renji''s eyelashes moved slightly, he opened his eyes, looked at Byakuya Kuchiki beside him, smiled slightly, and tried to stand up and bow to him.


    "no."


    Kuchaki Byakuya put his Zanpakuto on the abdomen of Asani Renji, not letting him get up.


    Assaii Renji saw Kuchiki Byakuya''s attitude, his eyes became a little low, and he sighed and said, "Okay."


    After saying that, he lay back on the bed as ordered by Kuchiki Byakuya.


    "This is all done by the fourth Xilin of the second division?"


    Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Asani Renji from head to toe, his limbs and belly were all bandaged, and a little blood was still stained on the bandage, stained with bright red blood.


    "I lost, I deserved it."


    There was a feeling of powerlessness in Asami Renji''s faint words.


    "is it?"


    Kuchiki Byakuya turned around, turned his back to Asani Renji and said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    "Wait!"


    Asanjing Renji barely propped himself up from the bed, looked at Kuchiki Byakuya and said, "Captain Kuchiki, aren''t you going to find that Lin Feng?"


    "none of your business."


    Kuchiki Byakuya walked directly out of the door and said to the two gods of death who were guarding the door: "Watch him, don''t let him out."


    "Yes!" the two nodded.


    "Wait!"


    Asani Renji rolled over from the bed and fell to the ground. There was a heart-piercing pain in his body, but he couldn''t take care of it anymore, and shouted at Kuchiki Byakuya who had already gone away. : "Captain Kuchiki, he is the one I want to clean up, you don''t need to do it!"


    "Deputy Captain Asanjing!"


    The two Shinigami who guarded the gate walked in, and brought Asari Renji back to the bed again.


    "Captain Deadwood said, you can''t let you out until your injury is healed!"


    "Damn it!"


    Asanjing Renji hit the bed with a punch. If he hadn''t been injured all over his body, he would have rushed out and stopped Kuchiki Byakuya.


    He knew how powerful Kuchuki Byakuya was. Although Lin Feng had some abilities, he didn''t think he could last long in the hands of Captain Kuchuki.


    Ashani Renji looked at the ceiling of the roof and said quietly, "Now, I can only let my fate..."


    ...


    In front of the second division''s team house, a cold figure suddenly appeared.


    "Captain Deadwood!"


    The second team members who were resting in the team house chatting, saw Kuchiki Byakuya coming in, and hurriedly saluted.


    Kuchaki Byakuya didn''t care about them, but entered the team house. After looking around, he asked, "Lin Feng, where is it."


    "Are you talking about Lin Feng''s fourth seat? He has already arrived in this world to perform the task!" a second division''s death **** said respectfully.


    "This world?"


    Kuchuki Byakuya''s gaze condensed. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to run into this world, and it was a little troublesome to find him now.


    The Reaper of the second division asked: "Captain Kuchiki, what do you want to do with him?"


    "No," Kuchiki Byakuya turned around and said, "If he comes back, tell him to go to the Kuchiki family to find me."


    "Yes!"


    The Reaper of the second division nodded, and when he looked up again, there was no more Kuchuki Byakuya.


    "call!"


    The Grim Reaper who was talking to Byakuya Kuchaki just now breathed a sigh of relief, and touched the Grim Reaper next to him with his elbow and said, "I said, Takuki, what did the captain of the sixth division come to Lin Feng for?"


    Tuomu Zhen also snorted, and said, "What else can I do? His subordinates were defeated by Lin Feng Sixi, and now come to him for revenge!"


    "Isn''t it?" The **** of death who interrogated was taken aback: "Captain Deadwood came to find Lin Feng Si Xi for revenge? How could Lin Feng Si Xi beat him?"


    They all knew that Kuchuki Byakuya was very good in the thirteenth division. If Lin Feng really had friction with him, they wouldn''t think that Lin Feng could beat Kuchuki Byakuza.


    "No, we have to inform Lin Feng the fourth seat, we can''t let him contact Captain Deadwood!"


    Takaki also rolled his eyes and said, "I said, Panasonic! Lin Feng Sixi is still alive now, where shall we find him? Let''s wait for him to come back!"


    "That''s right." After listening to Takumi''s words, Matsushita Youma nodded and said, "It seems that I can only wait for Lin Fengsi to return."


    Matsushita Yuma picked up the teacup and just wanted to take a sip of tea. Suddenly, there was another voice outside the door, which shocked him. The tea in his mouth was sprayed on Shinya Takumu''s face.


    "Lin Feng, come out for me!"


    Matsushita Yuma and Takuma Jin also ran out of the team to take a look, and at a glance, they saw the fierce Karma even more.


    "Captain Mengmu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Matsushita Yuma asked tremblingly, if Kuchiki Byakuya was just a little cold, then Kenpachi would be more ruthless, he didn''t dare to provoke such a character.


    On Gengmu Kenhachi''s back, there was a little girl with pink hair lying on her stomach, pointing to Matsushita Yuma and said, "Captain Gengmu will want you to fight!"


    "what?"


    As soon as these words came out, Matsushita Youma was scared to death, and he almost didn''t kneel in front of Gengmu Kenpachi to beg for mercy.


    "I said Captain Mengmu, we usually have no grievances and no grudges, why did you come to me for a duel?"


    "Hahaha!" The little girl with pink hair jumped off Gengmu Jianba''s back, pointed at Matsushita Yuma and laughed: "Idiot, I just lied to you~"

 v2 Chapter 63： Void of mutation!

    "What?"


    Matsushita Yuma''s face immediately became dumbfounded.


    Takaki also looked at the black lines next to him, and this grass deer Yachiryu really loves to tease people as the rumors say...Fortunately, it is not himself who is teasing.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Gengmu Jianba''s eyes stared at Matsushita Youma like a poisonous snake: "I ask you, is Lin Feng in your team in the team house?"


    "Huh?" Matsushita Yuma didn''t react yet, seeing Gengmu Jianba''s face getting darker and darker, he said quickly: "Lin Feng Si Xi is not here, he has already gone into this world!"


    "Go to this world? This kid escaped?"


    Gengmu Jian''s eight swords were inserted in front of Matsushita Yuma, and he was taken aback.


    "When does he come back?"


    Matsushita Youma waved his hand repeatedly: "I don''t know."


    Caolu Baqianliu pulled the corner of Matsushita Youma''s clothes and said, "Xiaojian, since Lin Feng is not here, let''s go back!"


    Takumu Shinya''s face changed, and the person who dared to call Gengmu Jianba a "little sword" was probably only Caolu Yaqianyu.


    "Ah...it''s really troublesome!"


    Gengmu Jian put eight Zhanpaku knives on his right shoulder, turned around and walked back: "When that Lin Feng comes back, I must fight him well!"


    "Little sword, wait for me!"


    Kuolu Yachiryu pursed his mouth, chased at Gengmu Jianba, and jumped on his left shoulder, leaving only Matsushita Yuma and Takuma to be stunned.


    "Unexpectedly, Lin Feng''s fourth seat provokes the captain of the sixth division and the captain of the eleventh division. This is amazing!" Takujin also wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said.


    "Yes, these two people are not easy to provoke..."


    Frightened by Gengmu Kenhachi, Matsushita Yuma felt that his hands and feet were still soft.


    "No! We have to pass this message to Captain Oh Maeda and the four seats of Lin Feng! Let them not come back for the time being!"


    ...


    A fluttering black butterfly flew out of the Jingling Garden, passed through the obstacles of space, flew directly to the world, and floated into the hands of O Maeda.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something urgent for me?"


    Observing the message brought by the Hell Butterfly, Oh Maeda changed his face and hurriedly ran to the side of Lin Feng who was lying on the grass basking in the sun, and said anxiously, "Lin Shao, it''s not good!"


    Lin Feng removed the leaves covering his face, looked at O ??Maeda and said, "What happened again?"


    "The captain of the sixth team and Kenpachi Kakiki are looking for you!" Omaeda said.


    "I thought there was something wrong?" Lin Feng put the leaves on his face again, and said indifferently: "If they want to find it, I don''t have time to talk to them."


    "Ok... alright..."


    Since Lin Feng said it was okay, Da Maeda did not dare to say more.


    This time they came out of this world because they received a task from a superior, and they came here to eliminate a void that may have mutated.


    The so-called "emptiness" is divided into three classes.


    The lowest level is called "Killian", the intermediate level is called "Yachukas", and the highest level is "Vastod". Lin Feng knows all of these clearly.


    And according to the information from Jing Lingting, they came out to fight against this emptiness. It was heard that although it was only the lowest level of Kylian, it seemed to have some special features on his body, which caused many death gods to suffer from it. The poisonous hand.


    This time, Lin Feng and O Maeda were sent out, one of them was to wipe out this Kylian, and the other was to get some information from Kylian about why it mutated.


    Only Lin Feng knew that these mutated emptiness should have nothing to do with Lan Ran. After all, he is the king of the imaginary circle...


    "Lin Shao, let me clean up this Kirian later, and you can rest here for a while!" Da Maeda said confidently.


    This time it was only going to deal with a Kirian. Although it was a mutant, O Maeda didn''t care at all, thinking that he had to show himself in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looked at his greasy face, only feeling funny, and said, "Are you sure you can do it alone?"


    The experimental body created by Aizen is not so easy to deal with.


    Oh Maeda patted his chest, touched his nose with his thumb, and pretended to be handsome and said: "Lin Shao, tell you one thing, you can''t judge a person based on appearance!"


    While they were talking, they heard a burst of complicated sounds, and a phantom with a big mouth and a tentacled head appeared here.


    "Damn it, come on!"


    After O Maeda jumped a step, he used his Zanpaku Knife out.


    "Smash it, five-shaped head!"


    Oh Maeda waved the five-shaped head in his hand and smashed it towards the other end, but he couldn''t react enough, and was smashed into a meatloaf by O Maeda''s five-shaped head and disappeared into the world.


    "Let''s talk about it, Lin Shao!" Da Maeda smiled triumphantly at Lin Feng, "I''m not afraid of this kind of little imaginary thing!"


    "Really?" Lin Feng stretched out his index finger, pointed behind him, and said, "There is another end behind you."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, O Maeda''s pupils shook in an instant, and his heartbeat accelerated a lot.


    He slowly turned his head to look, and sure enough, a black shadow blocked all the sunlight. In front of him was a phantom that was two or three times larger than before, like a muddy mud, and his body was covered with stickiness. Muggy tentacles!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    Oh Maeda was so frightened that he smashed it with his five-shaped head.


    But this Xu actually caught O Maeda''s five-shaped head in one bite, and swallowed it!

 v2 Chapter 64： Nirvanas sneak attack!

    "My Zanpakuto!"


    Da Maeda ran back to Lin Feng''s side, did not dare to provoke this emptiness anymore, this emptiness was already beyond what he could handle.


    "Shao Lin, you should go!"


    Looking at Da Maeda''s timid appearance, Lin Feng sneered, stood up from the grass, and walked towards the other Xu Xu.


    "Are you a **** of death?"


    Looking at Lin Feng, who was wearing a set of casual clothes, asked about this slimy imaginary, if it hadn''t been for a faint spiritual pressure from his body, it would really treat Lin Feng as an ordinary person.


    "Are you from Lan Ran?" Lin Feng walked to this Xu Xu and asked, "What ability do you have?"


    The imaginary figure paused, unexpectedly Lin Feng would have guessed its purpose as soon as he arrived. He was indeed from the Lan Ran faction, and the purpose was to destroy him.


    "What ability do I have? Try it yourself and see if you see it!"


    This head had a big mouth, and the five-shaped head that had been swallowed just now was sprayed out by it and smashed towards Lin Feng. Wuxing''s head was still covered with mucus, which looked disgusting.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the five-shaped head that hit him was immediately knocked out by him.


    "Omaeda, go on." Wuxingtou flew in the direction where Omaeda was.


    "Good!" Da Maeda put away the five-shaped head, and gave Lin Feng a thumbs up: "Lin Shao, great!"


    Lin Feng didn''t have the time to pay attention to his fawning, turned his head to look at the empty head, and smiled faintly: "Your ability is that no matter what, you can integrate yourself, right?"


    If Lin Feng didn''t guess wrong, this imaginary head is the same type as the Metastacia who swallowed Shiba Haiyan before.


    It''s just that the one in front of me is even more powerful than Metastacia. It seems that anything is swallowed into the body by it, and it can be merged into my body.


    Moreover, this emptiness seems to be about to evolve into Acchukas, and its strength is not known how much stronger than those low-level Kylians.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng accurately stated its abilities. Yes, it did consume a lot of things, including a lot of death gods. As long as it swallows one more, it can evolve into sub-qiu. Cass!


    Lin Feng looks so weak in front of him, it must be easier to deal with.


    "Hehe, then you can merge into my body!"


    This big imaginary smiled, and rushed towards Lin Feng with his big mouth open. What it feared most was the attack of the Reaper''s Zan Po Sword, because it could swallow any Zan Po Sword.


    I saw that Lin Feng was not in a hurry, as if time had slowed down. O Maeda, who was watching from the side, only saw Lin Feng drew the Zanpo Dao and swiped it at once. This Da Xu''s body immediately divided into pieces. Two pieces!


    And the incision became black, and ashes floated from Da Xu''s body into the air, like an unstoppable flame, burning its body completely!


    "how is this possible?!"


    Da Xu looked at his fading body and couldn''t believe what happened before his eyes.


    The **** of death had tried to do this before, but its body would heal very quickly. No matter how many knives those **** of death chopped off, it would be useless. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng would not be able to heal just with a single blow!


    "Well, I should go to bed."


    Lin Feng retracted the knife and walked back to the grass where he had been lying.


    "Hold on!" Using only half of his body, he crawled towards Lin Feng: "Don''t go, I won''t be wiped out! Only if you swallow you, I can recover! "


    After all, he directly grabbed Lin Feng with a paw.


    "It''s really annoying."


    Lin Feng looked at Da Xu behind him, and said impatiently, snapped a finger with his right hand, before he had time to catch Lin Feng, his body seemed to have completely evaporated, disappearing in reality.


    Aizen, who was far away, frowned as if she had sensed something, "Did you fail..."


    Da Maeda was speechless from the side, and he didn''t expect that he couldn''t deal with this Da Xu. In Lin Feng''s hands, he hadn''t survived three rounds, and he had been wiped out!


    "You go back, I have to rest for a while." Lin Feng lay on the grass again, and said to Da Maeda.


    "But, this big imaginary thing...what to do?"


    Oh Maeda asked, Lin Feng wiped out the emptiness so quickly, he still hadn''t found out anything useful.


    Lin Feng said: "When you go back, tell the person in charge of this matter that this is the same as the one who attacked Zhibo Haiyan. They will understand."


    "This...this way...then I will leave."


    Da Maeda bowed to Lin Feng, left this place and returned to Jingling Garden.


    And Lin Feng, under the touch of the breeze, enjoying the warmth brought by the sun, lying leisurely on the grass.


    And not far to his right, a black figure hides behind a wall, sticking out his head from time to time to observe Lin Feng.


    "Hey, I finally caught you now!"


    Neyuli emerged from behind the wall, looking at Lin Feng, the joy that could not be hidden under the mask.


    Da Maeda was still here just now, he couldn''t do anything to Lin Feng, but now Da Maeda is gone, he has a chance to take the opportunity to kill Lin Feng, and dug out the fake magic weapon on his chest!


    "I dare not do anything in the Jingling Garden, but here today, Lin Feng, you are dead!"


    Nie Yuli could not wait to use Shunbu to fly in the direction of Lin Feng, and from time to time he checked whether he was awake or not, until he arrived in front of Lin Feng, he took out his Zanpao Knife.


    "Spread your paws, kill Jizo!"


    Nie Yuli chanted silently, and slashed towards Lin Feng''s head!

 v2 Chapter 65： Nirvana is not miserable!

    With a "slap", Lin Feng''s hand was accurately squeezed in the hand of Nei Yuli holding the Zanpo!


    "Ok?!"


    Nie Yuli tried to move his hands, but found that his hands seemed to be clamped by iron tongs. He couldn''t move. The Jisha Jizo was about to cut Lin Feng''s throat, but he couldn''t press it down!


    "Really, I can''t sleep peacefully."


    Lin Feng removed the leaf that was covering his eyes, held Niyuli''s hand and twisted it lightly. He only heard a "click", his hand was broken, and the slaying Jizo in his hand also fell on it. On the ground!


    Nie Yuli kicked towards Lin Feng''s face before he forced him to release his hand, picked up his Zanpodao, stepped back a few steps, and looked at Lin Feng vigilantly.


    His hand had already been remodeled, and even if it was so broken by Lin Feng, there was nothing serious about it.


    "I said, Captain of the 12th Division, why are you looking for me?" Lin Feng rubbed his forehead and asked.


    "Hey, Lin Feng, this is not Jinglingting, and Broken Bee is not here. I can kill you easily!"


    Neyuli''s eyeballs came out of the mask, and the look in Lin Feng''s eyes was like looking at a white mouse.


    "Hurry up, give me the device on your chest and tell me why you can use the Zanpaku. Otherwise, I will catch you back and study it!"


    "Really?" Lin Feng glanced at Nirvana coldly, and hooked his finger at him: "Then you can grab it..."


    "Toast and not eat fine wine!"


    Nie Yuli flicked his hand to kill Ji Zang, and walked towards Lin Feng slowly.


    "When I catch you, I must chop off your limbs and give you medicine ten times a day, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    Lin Feng stood up, stretched his waist and said, "It seems that you shouldn''t wait until Ishida Yulong will clean up you. I will kill you now."


    "Kill me? Go dreaming! Snake belly!"


    Nie Yuli suddenly stretched out his hand, and his hand was immediately disconnected, only supported by a mechanical joint inside, and grabbed it towards Lin Feng!


    "This trick is useful for catching children, but for catching me? It''s still too difficult."


    Lin Feng''s figure flickered, avoiding Neyuli''s catch, and the evil spirit of ZanPai Dao cut off his hand immediately, and blood sprayed out from the wound.


    "You just said you were going to chop off my limbs, right? That''s right," Lin Feng held the Zan Poknife and pointed to Neyuli, "Then I will use this method to deal with you."


    "Haha, do you want to chop off my limbs? Go dreaming!"


    Nie Yuli took out a bottle of meat tonic from his clothes and poured it on his hand. After the action of the medicine, he immediately gave birth to new tender meat from the place where his hand was cut off, forming a hand again. .


    Nie Yuli opened his arms and said arrogantly, "I am immortal!"


    "Really? Then I will try."


    Lin Feng drew his knife and slashed towards Nirvana''s extended left hand. Nirvana couldn''t respond, and immediately had another hand chopped off!


    Just when he was about to retreat, Lin Feng appeared next to his right hand again, staring at him coldly: "Don''t worry, you have another hand..."


    "Uncle, golden slaying Jizo!"


    A poisonous mist erupted out, and Lin Feng immediately stopped his hand and backed out of the poisonous mist.


    "Oh? Is this the so-called golden slaying Jizo?"


    Lin Feng looked at the huge baby appearing behind Neyuli, the Rosa Chi draped on his body, and the acupuncture growing from his lower body, which made people feel a chill.


    "Unexpectedly, I was forced out by you..."


    From the wound on Nie Yuli''s left hand, blood continued to drip down, which changed into mist, surrounding Lin Feng.


    Nie Yuli looked at Lin Feng coldly and said, "My golden trick to kill the Ksitigarbha can atomize the deadly venom hidden in my blood. You are already surrounded, there is only a dead end."


    "Really?" Lin Feng walked towards Nirvana slowly, "Maybe there is a second way to go."


    "I''ve said it all, go dream!"


    The giant baby behind Nie Yuli suddenly acted. The silkworm tail of his lower body twisted like a caterpillar. The needles drew on the grass and cut ravines. If Lin Feng hits the needles , I am afraid it will be torn in half too!


    "Dreams are not dreams, and people are not people. Who is dreaming?"


    Lin Feng raised the Zanpodao, and the surroundings seemed to become silent.


    Immediately afterwards, Neyuli only saw Lin Feng slash it, his ears suddenly gave birth to tinnitus, and the giant baby in front of him was divided into two halves!


    He had seen this trick, and it was clearly Lin Feng''s trick to deal with that big Xu just now!


    But just now it didn''t seem to have such a powerful power, but now his heartbeat suddenly stopped, and he watched nervously at Lin Feng, who was exposed from the place where the giant baby was separated!


    The next moment, a roar spread into Neyuli''s ears, and a blade of light flew over, cutting his body in half!


    The poisonous gas he emitted was also swept high in the sky by the sudden gust of wind, disappearing without a shadow.


    The scene became muddy in an instant, making it difficult to see what''s ahead.


    "Sure enough, it''s a pervert, it''s not dead yet."


    The dust in the field gradually settled down, revealing Nirvana''s figure. Apart from his crooked head, Lin Feng had cut his body in half, but even so, Nie Yuli''s eyes were still staring at Lin Feng, his eyes filled with crazy colors.


    "Damn...Damn it!"


    Nie Yuli clenched his teeth, unexpectedly he was severely injured by Lin Feng to this point!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 66： Find the difference, little dwarf?

    Nie Yuli looked at Lin Feng with a calm face, but was thinking about other things in his heart. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so powerful, and even after he got rid of it, he still couldn''t hurt him at all. Apparently, They can only retreat temporarily, and then come back later.


    In order to face the dangerous situation in front of him, he had prepared an escape skill "Meat Droplet"!


    As long as the opponent Lin Feng cuts down on him, his body will change into liquid. In this way, Lin Feng will have nothing to do with him, and after three days, his body will change back to its original state!


    "Lin Feng, you wait!"


    Nie Yuli gave Lin Feng a sullen look, and was already planning to use the meat droplets.


    "After I return to the Jingling Garden, I will definitely report you like Captain Yamamoto! You travel accident!"


    Nie Yuli raised his finger, pointed at Lin Feng and said, "You are dead!"


    Lin Feng glanced at him, and walked towards him slowly, "I said Nirvana, you should worry about yourself."


    After that, Lin Feng raised the evil spirit horizontal knife and slashed again. Neyuli felt that the world was spinning, looking at everything around him as if looking at a kaleidoscope, his head was easily cut off by Lin Feng!


    "It''s just what I want!" Nieyuli said with a triumphant smile, dropping his head on the ground, "Meat Feimo!"


    His body, including his head, immediately turned into a pool of liquid. After fusing together, he turned back into a physical body. He looked at Lin Feng and laughed wildly: "Haha, you can''t kill me!"


    "Really, then try it."


    Before Nie Yuli laughed, Lin Feng had already rushed to him as soon as his eyes blinked. With only a "wow", Lin Feng slowed down and stopped behind Nie Yuli. .


    Nie Yuli still didn''t know what was going on. He only knew that he was still okay, and he couldn''t help feeling proud: "I said, you can''t kill me!"


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng put away the Zan Poknife, looked back at Nieyuli''s abdomen, and said coldly, "Look at yourself first."


    "what?"


    Nie Yuli looked down. From his waist, his upper body and lower body were slowly being wiped out into fly ash, but he himself was powerless and didn''t know what had happened!


    "Could it be that his Zan Poknife is of the flame type?!"


    Nie Yuli looked at the Zan Poknife hanging around Lin Feng''s waist, frowned, and only the Flame Zan Poknife could act on his meat droplets.


    But from beginning to end, Lin Feng didn''t use one-and-a-half skills at all, and he himself didn''t feel the pain of being burned by the flames?


    "Lin Feng, what did you do to me?!" Neyuli asked in a panic.


    "It''s nothing," Lin Feng turned around, glanced at him and said, "Do you think I don''t know that you have an escape skill called meat drop?"


    "How did you know!"


    Nie Yuli''s face was constantly changing. In order to save his life, he hadn''t told many people about this skill. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to know about it!


    "I don''t know, I know how to make you really disappear."


    "Asshole! Hurry up and solve this trick for me!"


    Nie Yuli was cut off from his lower body, unable to fuse together, the snake belly wrist made it out and grabbed it towards Lin Feng.


    "You should think of a solution yourself!"


    A sword wind blew through, and Neyuli''s belly wrist and his head were immediately cut off in half, and the speed of destruction increased again.


    "Ahhhhh! Lin Feng, I won''t let you go if I die!"


    Only two eyeballs were left when Neyuli was wiped out, still staring at Lin Feng, as if to curse him.


    "Useless people like to say useless things."


    Lin Feng looked at the black dust on the ground, and as the breeze blew, it was immediately blown up into the sky and dissipated.


    "Forget it, go back."


    Lin Feng said, the figure flashed and appeared in the Jingling Garden.


    A white-haired boy with a big knife on his back came heading up. Lin Feng ignored him and walked past him indifferently.


    "Hey! Stop!"


    The white-haired boy yelled from behind, and Lin Feng paused and looked back at the boy.


    This man had a pair of cold eyes with emerald green pupils, and he was wearing a green shoulder strap with a metal heraldry. Lin Feng had an impression at once.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Feng asked.


    "I mean you, don''t you know how to say hello when you see the captain? Or say..." The white-haired boy walked up to Lin Feng and raised his foot to look at him. "You don''t know who I am?"


    "Of course I know, Captain Hisugaya Toshiro Hisugaya of the juvenile team."


    Lin Feng''s words made Hisugaya nodded with satisfaction.


    "But you still don''t stand on tiptoe, you are not as tall as I am."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Hisugaya''s brows immediately frowned into the word "Chuan". What he hates most is that others say he is short!


    "Which team are you from?" Hisugaya asked.


    "The second division, the fourth Xi Linfeng."


    "Are you the Lin Feng fourth seat of the second division?"


    Hisugaya was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to meet him.


    The duel between Lin Feng and Asani Renji has spread throughout the Jingling Garden, because the whole body that beat Asani Renji was wounded, Lin Feng''s notoriety was also spread, and Hisugaya looked at him. His face has also become worse and worse.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll leave when it''s okay."


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, he walked forward slowly without Risangu.


    "Wait!"


    Hisugaya stepped in front of Lin Feng in an instant, and stopped in front of Lin Feng with a palm.


    "Captain Hisugaya, what are you doing?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his palm was already clenched into a fist.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 67： The man with a knife in his smile

    "I said, haven''t you saluted me yet?"


    Hisugaya looked at Lin Feng and said, her right hand was already holding her Zanpaku Sword tightly.


    He also recognized Lin Feng''s greatness, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to bring down Asanjing Renji. If he started here, he might have to resort to Zanpakuto regardless of the regulations.


    "What if I am disrespectful?"


    Hisugaya Toushiro and Lin Feng faced each other, and the surrounding air instantly became cold, and a layer of frost slowly formed under the feet of the two of them, spreading over the wall next to them.


    An abrupt voice suddenly broke the silence of death at this moment.


    "Captain Hisugaya, Lin Feng has four seats, what are you doing?"


    Lin Feng and Hisugaya turned their heads to see, it turned out that Lan Ran came over, and beside him, he followed a squinted smile with a line of light purple hair.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Hisugaya retracted his hand, and the frost under his feet immediately turned into water vapor, dampening a piece of the ground, and evaporating again under the sunlight.


    "It''s none of your business, Aizen." Hisugaya glanced at Aizen and said.


    "Captain Hisugaya, you are not good! You are not called Captain Aizen." The smiling man behind Aizen came out and laughed at Hisugaya.


    "It''s none of your business, Ichimaru Gin!"


    As for who Hisugaya hates most in the 13th Division, Ichimaru Gin is definitely ranked first.


    From the first day I saw him, the cold like snake-like aura on his body made him feel a little jealous. Even looking at the smile on his face seemed to be pretending. "Hid a knife in a smile"!


    In Ichimaru Gin''s smile, there are hidden things that he does not know, but can threaten him!


    "Ichimaru Silver?"


    But when Lin Feng heard the name, he turned his head and looked at him, he was indeed a "snake" man...


    "Haha, Ichimarugin, you and Captain Hisugaya should stop quarreling."


    Lan Ran smiled faintly and looked at Lin Feng: "I came to Lin Feng Sixi today. I have something I want to talk to him."


    Hisugaya glanced at Aizen and Lin Feng, then turned his head disdainfully, "I have something to do, so I won''t chat with you here!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "Walk all the way, dwarf."


    This word hit Hisugaya��s head like a jack, looking back to find Lin Feng to settle the account, but after seeing Ichimaru Gin��s cold face, he still clenched his fist and stretched out a finger to point to Lin. Feng said: "I will ask you to settle the account later!"


    After that, he left here angrily.


    "Haha, Lin Feng four seats, you still don''t want to make this kind of joke in the future." Aizen squinted and said to Lin Feng, "Captain Hisugaya hates others saying that he is a short man."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter to me, what do you want to talk to me about asking me?"


    "That''s the case. The superior asked me to ask you about the "virtual" mutant species. The information given by Vice Captain Oh Maeda was not very detailed, so I had to come to you."


    Lan Ran''s eyes with spectacle lenses gleamed with cold light, and he didn''t expect Lin Feng to wipe out the mutants he created so easily, and there were no scars on his body.


    "This incident has already been reported by Omaeda, and all the information is there, except for that, I don''t know anything."


    Lin Feng took a step, walked past Lan Ran, and said quietly: "I have something to do, so I won''t tell you more, and..."


    "Captain Aizen, you know the best, right?"


    The people in the forty-sixth room in the center were all controlled by Lan Ran, and Lin Feng knew that, otherwise, he would not send this task to himself. This task is clearly to kill himself!


    Lan Ran''s face changed, her eyes sharpened.


    "If there is nothing wrong with Captain Aizen, then I will leave first."


    Lin Feng leaned his hands on the back of his neck and walked forward slowly, when Ichimaru Gin suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "Go away." Lin Feng said coldly while looking at Shimaru Yin.


    Ichimaru silver said with a smile on his face: "Captain Ai Ran hasn''t let you go yet, Lin Feng sits at four seats, why are you walking in such a hurry?"


    "Are you really going to stop me?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Why not?"


    As if confronting Hissugaya just now, Ichimaru Gin only felt a rush of cold coming to his body, and couldn''t help opening his light blue eyes, and glanced at Lin Fenggao.


    "Captain Ichimaru Gin!"


    Aizen said from behind, letting Ichimaru Gin come back to his senses.


    "Let Lin Feng four go, our questioning is over."


    Ichimaru Gin''s body had a pause, but Ai Ran would say that.


    "Ok."


    Shimaruyin gave way and let Lin Feng walk over.


    Lin Feng glanced at Shimarugin, the two looked at each other, sparks were rubbed in the air.


    When Lin Feng left, Shimaru Yin walked to Lan Ran''s side and asked, "Captain Lan Feng, who is the fourth seat of Lin Feng?"


    "Don''t worry about him for now, I have my way."


    Ai Ran lowered his head, looking at the cracks on the ground, thinking about something in his heart.


    If Lin Feng is so powerful, it seems that he has to send a higher-level virtual to deal with him...


    "Ok."


    Ichimaru Gin nodded, and followed Lan Ran''s words, but a light flashed in his eyes. It could be seen that Ai Ran was very afraid of this Lin Feng Si Xi.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lan Ran waved his sleeves and left here first. Now he was about to complete the face-off technique. With the appearance of Lin Feng, Lan Ran''s heart was inexplicably vigilant, so he had to act quickly.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 68： Violent negotiation law!

    "Shao Lin, are you back?"


    O Maeda saw Lin Feng appearing at the entrance of the team house, and quickly sat up.


    "Ok."


    Lin Feng nodded and walked into the room.


    Oh Maeda respectfully followed behind him, and said weakly: "Captain Aizen and Captain Ichimarugin both came to you just now."


    "I know."


    Lin Feng sat down, and Da Maeda immediately called his subordinates next to him to pour him a cup of tea.


    "After all, it should be almost time, right?"


    Lin Feng thought for a while. It''s been a few days since he came to the world of death. It is estimated that in some days, it will be the time when Kurosaki Ichigo broke in and Rukia Kuchiki.


    Lin Feng patted his head helplessly. He had known how he was doing well now when he was in this world.


    "Master Broken Bee!"


    A sound suddenly came from outside the door, and Lin Feng turned his head to see that it was Broken Bee who had come in.


    "Long time no see, Captain Broken Bee." Lin Feng smiled and greeted her.


    Broken Bee glanced at him, ignored him, and walked directly in front of O Maeda.


    "Get ready, we will go to the Mao Spiritual Academy later."


    "Yes!"


    Oh Maeda nodded quickly and turned to pack his things.


    "Mayang Spiritual Academy?" Lin Feng''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Broken Bee and asked: "Why are you going there?"


    "none of your business."


    Regarding the Mao Spiritual Academy, Broken Bee didn''t want to let Lin Feng know too much, otherwise, if he was involved, something bad would happen.


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng stood up, patted the dust on his body and said, "Then I will follow."


    "you!"


    Broken Bee''s face was stagnant, looking at Lin Feng, he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t usually see him so diligent, so he got excited when he went to the Mao Spiritual Academy.


    "Forget it! Go if you want!"


    With a flick of his sleeve, Broken Bee turned around and ignored him.


    "Hey!"


    Lin Feng smiled triumphantly. He had long wanted to go to the Mao Spiritual Academy once, because the Mao Spiritual Academy had too few appearances in the world of death, until now Lin Feng didn''t know what kind of place it was.


    Oh Maeda packed up his things, and the two of Shattered Bee and Lin Feng nodded and said, "I''m ready."


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Broken Bee took the lead and walked out, and Lin Feng and Da Maeda followed behind her.


    "I said, Oh Maeda, why are we going to the Mao Spiritual Academy this time?" Lin Feng asked quietly from behind.


    Oh Maeda looked at the broken bee in front of him and didn''t respond, and then he came to Lin Feng''s ear and whispered, "We are going to choose the **** of death.


    "Prepare for death?" Lin Feng was taken aback for a moment.


    "Yes," Oh Maeda nodded, and continued: "Today is the day when our second to seventh squads go to the Mao Spiritual Academy to prepare for the **** of death."


    Lin Feng scratched his head and said, "Don''t those gods of death become gods of death as soon as they graduate?"


    "It''s true, but there are many outstanding students in the Mao Spiritual Academy. What we have to do is to find them out and then pull them into our team as much as possible."


    "Oh, it turns out this is the so-called early graduation..."


    Lin Feng thought for a while, and there are indeed many Reapers in the 13th Division who graduated early.


    "It''s just a pity..." Oh Maeda''s face became a bit bitter.


    Lin Feng asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "This selection of people is a difficult problem. Every time we choose Preparatory Death, our second division never got the person we wanted."


    Oh Maeda''s brows frowned. It was not only that they chose the Preparatory God of Death, but the Preparatory God of Death would also choose them. After all, no Preparatory God of Death wanted to enter a team with the worst strength.


    There are very few outstanding preparations of death, so each of their teams will quarrel, and strive to let the preparations of death into their own team, and the way to solve the contradiction is a duel.


    And until now, Oh Maeda has not beaten the vice captains of other teams. This is the reason for his embarrassment. This year, I am afraid that no one can get into the second team.


    Not long after, they came to the Mao Spiritual Academy.


    In front of the door is a tall building with six floors, like a castle, standing tall in the Jingling Garden. After entering the door, there is a large green meadow for students to practice or train.


    At this time, the green grass field was already full of students with about a few hundred people, and in front of them were the captains and deputy captains of several major squads.


    Lin Feng was the only exception, he was the only one who appeared here.


    "I said Captain Broken Bee, you can really make us wait!"


    Lan Ran walked over and greeted Broken Bee.


    In addition to him, Lin Feng also saw Ichimaru Gin and Kuchaki Byakuya, as well as the other captains of the second to seventh divisions, all of whom had arrived.


    Lan Ran''s eyes condensed when he saw Lin Feng. The selection and preparation of the death gods often only participated in the team captain and deputy captain, but Lin Feng would have followed him.


    "Lin Feng four seats, are you?" Lan Ran asked.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Oh, I''ll just come over and have a look."


    Ai Ran didn''t say anything to him, but took them to an auditorium. In front of them, there was a duel field divided into four squares.


    "Captain Shattered Bee, you really made us wait."


    At the end of the auditorium, there was a cold and majestic voice. Lin Feng looked in that direction and said it was a strong man with a mask.


    "Sorry, Captain of the Left Front, we are late." Broken Bee said sorry.

 v2 Chapter 69： Grab someone!

    "Kumura Left Front?"


    Lin Feng remembered it, as if he was the most loyal person to the old man Yamamoto.


    In addition, Lin Feng also saw Uozhihualie from the fourth division, and the others were deputy captains he didn''t know.


    The captain of the third division was sitting next to Ai Ran, looking at the students in front, but was talking to Kuchiki Byakuya who was sitting on the other side.


    "Captain Kuchiki, the deputy captain of your squad, Asari Renji, was injured. What about today''s selection of the preparatory **** of death? Did you go personally?"


    Kuchiki Byakuya''s eyes seemed to have no emotion, and he said lightly: "Following Captain Marugin is bothering, I brought the third seat of our sixth division team today."


    Behind him, stood a strong man who looked about the size of the left front of Yumura, and saluted the captains and said: "Hello captains, I, Nanren Kinoshita, please give me your advice."


    The faces of everyone became cold, and Byakuya Kuchiki is going to use a three-seat to fight the vice captain of their team? This is too despising.


    "Lin Feng, you also come out to say hello." Broken Bee glanced at Lin Feng and said.


    Lin Feng felt that it didn''t matter, so he stood up and shouted loudly, "Hello everyone, my name is Lin Feng, the fourth seat of the second division."


    After shouting, he sat down next to the broken bee, playing with his Zanpaku.


    This shout not only attracted all the eyes of the students on the grass, but even the face of each team leader became even more ugly.


    "Damn it!"


    Broken Bee cursed secretly. Her original intention was for Lin Feng to say hello to these captains. Who knew that he should introduce himself to the students, which really lost their face in the second division.


    "Haha, Lin Feng''s four seats are really joking."


    Ai Ran pretended to smile and stood up, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Since everyone is here, then the selection of the preparation for the death god, let''s officially start!"


    Ai Ran nodded towards the several Grim Reapers who were in charge of the referee standing in the middle of the duel. The Grim Reapers knew everything, and immediately each jumped onto a duel arena and said loudly, "The duel has officially started. The person with the student number will come up!"


    "Yes!"


    The students responded, and their voices resounded like thunder in the sky above the Jingling Court.


    "Number one and number two, the first duel field!"


    "Number two and number three, the second duel field!"


    Those students who were named have jumped onto the stage and started a duel.


    The main purpose of the duel is not to choose who is the champion, but to let the captain of the thirteenth division in the audience see each person''s strength.


    "Hey, I said Oh Maeda, we have selected excellent students, what about the eighth division and below?" Lin Feng asked when he looked at the students who were studying in front of him.


    "Master Lin, don''t worry." Oh Maeda explained to the side, "There will be other students coming to a duel tomorrow! It''s not just these people."


    "So..."


    Lin Feng nodded thoughtfully. It seems that there are really many students in the Mao Spiritual Academy.


    Suddenly, a white light lit up in the duel arena.


    "Eighth Broken Road: Hit!"


    With a bang, a girl aged fifteen or sixteen in the fourth duel field knocked down a boy.


    The referee raised his hand and announced: "Fourth arena, win on the 15th! Come up on the 21st and 22nd!"


    Broken Bee squinted at the little girl, nodded his finger at Oh Maeda and said, "No. 15."


    "Yes!"


    Oh Maeda immediately recorded the 15th in a small notebook.


    Lin Feng looked around, and the deputy captains of each division were recording something. It seemed that after recording these outstanding gods of death, they would be selected one by one.


    In the duel arena, students were constantly defeated, but there were also many outstanding figures, and some even attracted Lin Feng''s attention. If this were to be cultivated again, it would definitely be another monster like Kuchiki Byakuya.


    "The third duel field, victory on the 258th! The duel is over!" The referee bowed to the captains in the audience and said.


    "Okay." Lan Ran stood up, looked at the surrounding team captains and smiled: "It seems that the captains already have their own hearts. Then hand over the recorded notebook to the referee!"


    "Yes!"


    Several deputy captains responded, and handed over the notebook to the referee.


    After a short while, the referee brought out all the people who were recorded in the notebook. Lin Feng can''t estimate it, there are only about a dozen people.


    "Okay, next is the time for us to select the preparatory gods of death. Every squad has the right to choose three of them as the preparations of the squad. Of course, as long as you can get it..."


    There is something in Ai Ran''s words, it is clear that each team must fight for it on their own to select those students who satisfy themselves.


    "number twelve!"


    Ai Ran screamed according to the book, and immediately a boy who looked a little fat came out.


    "This student has the fourth division and fifth division. Let us fight for it."


    Aizen smiled at the captain of the fourth division Uozhihua.


    With a tenderness between Uozhihua''s eyebrows, he sighed helplessly and said, "I didn''t expect to have a duel with the fifth division... If that''s the case, Tiger Toru, you go."


    "Yes."


    A girl with short light purple hair wearing red striped earrings walked out from Uozhihuareel, as if looking at the people around her, a little timid.


    "Hehe, in that case, young Sentao, you go too." Lan Ran smiled.

 v2 Chapter 70： Is it finally here?

    "Yes!"


    Hina Mori obeyed Aizen Captain''s decision and stood up.


    "A discussion between the two female deputy captains?"


    Ichimaru Gin looked at the two people who were standing on the duel, with a smile on their faces, which made people confused and couldn''t feel good about him.


    "I really don''t know which one is the winner..."


    Ai Ran squinted at the captain of the fourth division, Uozhihuareel, and smiled: "Captain Hua, which vice captain can you win between us?"


    "This one����"


    Uozhihuaretsu��s face fell. Their fourth division mainly focuses on rescue, but they are not good at fighting. Although Toru Toru is the deputy captain, she is also afraid that she will lose to the fifth division. Young Mori Tao.


    "This is still waiting for the end of the discussion, goodbye to know, now I can''t be sure what to say."


    Uozhihuaretsu''s gaze turned to Toruto Yuon on the duel field again, and she had strong hopes for her.


    Seeing Uozhihuareu''s hopeful eyes, Toru Yuin nodded at her, and the Zanpaku Sword in his hand became tighter.


    Hina Morimo looked at Toru Toru Yuin in front of him, her brows flashed unbearable, but she had to bite the bullet and said to her: "Yuin, we haven''t had a duel for a long time, right?"


    Hu Che Yongyin was taken aback when she said this, and then remembered the look in his captain''s eyes, and her expression became fierce again, "It has been three years since the last duel. Although I lost to you at that time, I can never lose to you now!"


    This time the competition was not only for herself, but also for her captain Uozhihuareel, and even the entire fourth division team.


    As soon as he thought of this, Hu Che Yongyin had no weakness in his heart. He looked at Hina Mori Tao and said fiercely: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s start to learn!"


    Hina Mori Tao paused for a while, looking at Toru Toru Yuin who was ready to fight, she also sighed helplessly, and drew out her Zanpaku Sword.


    "Referee, announce the start of the game!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    As the referee, the **** of death was one level lower than the two deputy captains. After paying a salute to Hinamori Momo and Torutoru Yuon, he took the flag in his hand and waved it down and shouted: " The discussion begins!"


    "Young Sentao, come on."


    The figures of the two were about to act, and suddenly there was a shout from the audience, almost not letting both Hina Mori and Torutoru Yuon fall into the duel.


    "Come on, Xiaotao, I support you." Lin Feng said with a wave at Hina Sentao.


    Hina Sentao''s forehead is covered with black lines, what is this troublemaker doing now?


    Not only Hina Mori Tao, but everyone in the audience felt extremely painful at the same time.


    "Lin Feng, be quiet!"


    Broken Bee glared at Lin Feng and supported his forehead with his right hand. He didn''t expect such a person into his team.


    "Hey!"


    Lin Feng smiled and sat down, ignoring the strange gaze of others looking at him.


    Behind Kuchaki Byakuya, the sixth division of the Nancun Kinoshita seated three seats, watching Lin Feng who was laughing with Oh Maeda, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, what happened just now is just a small episode," Ai Ran lowered his head, pushed his glasses, and a white light reflected from the lenses, "Referee, please restart the game, please!"


    This Lin Feng, no matter where he stays, is a scourge... Lan Ran thought to himself.


    "Yes!"


    The referee came back to his senses, and the flag in his hand fell again, and Hina Mori and Toruto Yuon immediately rushed towards each other like a cannonball.


    "Bloom, Feimei!"


    "Benz, Frozen Cloud!"


    The two sang at the same time, and the Zhanpoku Sword was pulled out of the scabbard. Between the electric light and flint, the two quickly collided and separated.


    "Thirty-one Broken Road, Red Cannon!"


    Hina Mori''s reaction ability was higher than that of Toru Toruyin, and she stopped at the moment she retreated, sending a red wave from her hand and hitting Toru Toruyue.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing that Hu Tetsu couldn''t dodge, he immediately put the Zanpaku Sword across his chest, and was forced back several steps by Hina Moritao''s red artillery.


    Seeing the momentum, Hina Mori peaches, her figure flashes out a flash step, rushes in front of Totetsu Yuon, and slashes the back of the knife towards Totetsu Yuon''s neck.


    "One of the broken roads, go!"


    What Hina Moromo didn''t expect was that Hu Che Yuen directly used the ghost way when he rushed over, and a faint impact hit her stomach, causing her hand holding the knife to pause.


    "Xiao Tao, this number 12 player belongs to our team!"


    Toru Toru Yuyin let out a low growl, and slashed towards Hinamori''s waist with the back of his sword.


    Everyone just heard a "pop", and then young Sentao was beaten out like a butterfly.


    "Judgment! Fourth Vice Captain Yutoru Toruto wins!"


    After the referee announced the result, the students of the Mao Spiritual Academy who were watching immediately boiled.


    Toru Toru Yuin returned to Uozhihuaretsu''s side, and said with a smile, "Fortunately, it''s not a shame!"


    There was a gentle smile on Uozhihuarelie''s face, and he nodded as he looked at Totsuru Yuin.


    Looking at Hina Sentao, who came back holding her belly, Lan Ran smiled at her, patted her shoulder and said, "It''s okay, just win next time."


    Hina Sentao''s face flushed, and a mosquito-sized voice came out: "Hmm..."


    After Ai Ran comforted Hinamori, he picked up the record book again and said to everyone present: "The next one is the 15th! The second and third teams will choose this player!"


    Lin Feng raised his head slightly, a smile appeared on his mouth.


    Are you coming?


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 71： Lin Feng shot!

    "Ahhhh, I didn''t expect us to bump into each other, Captain Broken Bee."


    Ichimaru Gin turned his head and glanced at Broken Bee, "I don''t know... Whom does Captain Broken Bee intend to send?"


    Broken Bee frowned, and said coldly: "Don''t worry about the captain of the third division, I have my own arrangements."


    After that, her finger hooked O Maeda and said, "O Maeda, you go!"


    "what?"


    Oh Maeda was eating the snacks in his hand. Unexpectedly, Broken Bee suddenly called himself, and the snacks in his mouth spurted out like a fountain.


    "Captain, why call me?"


    Da Maeda pointed at Lin Feng with his finger, and whispered to Broken Bee, "Isn''t there Lin Feng''s four seats here?"


    Broken Bee''s brow furrowed, and he couldn''t help but think about the duel between Lin Feng and Asani Renji. If he was allowed to play, it is estimated that if he didn''t pay attention, the third division would be like Asani Renji again. Lying on the bed the same time.


    "No, it''s up to you!" Broken Bee said categorically.


    "but����"


    Before Oh Maeda had finished speaking, Smashing Bee interrupted him again: "Don''t worry! You are the deputy captain of the second division!"


    Seeing Broken Bee''s firm eyes, O Maeda curled his lips and had to agree.


    "Captain Shattered Bee, have you decided who to send to fight?" Lan Ran looked at Shattered Bee and asked.


    Broken Bee nodded and responded: "Our second division sent Oh Maeda Nozomi Chiyo to fight."


    "Well, what about the third division?"


    Ichimaru Gin looked at Broken Bee, his smile motionless.


    "We sent the deputy captain of the third division, Kira Izuru."


    From behind Ichimaru Gin, a man with yellow hair and bangs on his forehead covered his left eye, revealing a sad man from his right eye.


    "What... let me fight O Maeda." Kira Izuru glanced at O ??Maeda disdainfully, and said, "I want to learn from someone who is better."


    When Oh Maeda heard what he said, his angry face instantly turned into a pig liver color. He slapped the table and stood up, pointed at Kira Izuru and said, "Kira Izuru, you are less proud of it. Put you down in the duel!"


    After all, he jumped directly from the auditorium to the duel arena and stretched out his finger towards Kira Izuru.


    Kira Izuru helplessly spread his hands and walked slowly towards the duel arena.


    Ichimaru Gin looked ahead and said, "Go early and return early."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Kira Izuru walked to the duel and nodded to the **** of death who was in charge of the referee: "Hey, I said, hurry up!"


    The referee hurriedly waved the flag to announce the official start of the competition.


    "Hmph, Kira Izuru, you dare to look down on me and see if I don''t throw you under the duel arena!"


    O Maeda spouted a rough air from his nose, waved his hand, and said, "Smash it, five-shaped head!"


    A thorny oversized baseball hammer appeared in Omaeda''s hand, and with a wave of his hand, he slammed it at Kira Izuru.


    "Raise your head, Shesuke."


    Kira Izuru did not dodge or hide, a Zanpaku knife with a hook-shaped front end appeared in his hand, and with a light wave, several white lights hit O Maeda''s five-shaped head like an electric snake.


    With a "boom", Oh Maeda''s five-shaped head hit the duel, and a pit was sunken, but no matter what Oh Maeda tried, his Zanpaku Knife remained motionless.


    "Asshole, what did you do to my Zanpaku?"


    Oh Maeda said in a panic that he couldn''t pull up his Zanpaku.


    Kira Izuru walked towards him slowly, the white light on the Zanpaku Sword was still emitting, and he looked at Oh Maeda and said, "Have you forgotten what my Zanpaku Sword is capable of? It can increase the weight. Well... I advise you to give in."


    "Don''t think about it!" Oh Maeda stared at Kira Izuru and said, "I don''t want to lose to you!"


    "is it?"


    Kira Izuru appeared in front of O Maeda in a flash, and struck him in the head with the hilt of the Zanpaku Sword.


    "Then you can sleep well!"


    O Maeda only felt the hilt of Kira Izuru''s knife snapped off, his head felt a sharp pain, and the next moment, his eyes went black and he fainted.


    The whole battle was over, and it was not more than three minutes.


    "I said the referee, you should announce the verdict, right?" Kira Izuru glanced at the referee who had been dumbfounded and said.


    "Huh? Yes!"


    The referee came back to his senses and quickly announced: "The third vice captain wins!"


    Kira Izuru resorted to Shunbu and reappeared behind Ichimarugin.


    "This fool..."


    Shattered Bee looked at O ??Maeda who was lifted up by the rescue team, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, Captain Broken Bee doesn''t have to be sad, there will be more next."


    Lan Ran comforted Broken Bee and said, but glanced at Lin Feng.


    "The next one is the fifty-eighth. The teams that I want to fight for are the second and sixth teams!"


    Lan Ran announced the news, and everyone''s eyes immediately turned towards Broken Bee.


    "I don''t know Captain Broken Bee, who are you going to send to the battle?"


    Kuchuki Byakuya''s cold voice came over, like a cherry blossom that had just fallen, leaving a coldness in Broken Bee''s heart.


    "no solution anymore."


    Broken Bee gritted his teeth and turned to look at Lin Feng beside him.


    "You, replace the second division!"


    "Me?" Lin Feng pointed his finger at himself, spread his hand indifferently and said, "Okay."


    Broken Bee whispered to the side: "Remember, this is just a simple comparison. You can''t use the blade, you can only use the back of the knife!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand to her and responded calmly: "Alright, alright, I know."


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 72： Real man in three seconds!

    "Captain Deadwood, who do you send on the field?" Lan Ran asked.


    Kuchaki Byakuya glanced at Lin Feng and said, "We will send Nanren Kinoshita to the third seat of the sixth division."


    Lan Ran turned his head to look at Broken Bee, "Then it must be Lin Fengsi from the second division?"


    Broken Bee''s head lowered and responded: "Yes."


    She didn''t expect Oh Maeda to be knocked out directly by Kira Izuru of the third division, and now let Lin Feng take action. She didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse...


    "Well, please move the two players to the duel arena." Lan Ran said.


    Lin Feng slowly stood up from his seat, and walked over to the duel arena.


    Nanren Muxia looked at Lin Feng as he walked slowly, frowning deeper and deeper. He had never seen a person before, dare to look down upon someone like this, thinking that he had defeated his admired Vice Captain Asanjing. , Nanren Mu''s anger surged.


    "Hello, my name is Nanren Muxia."


    Seeing Lin Feng finally stepped onto the duel, Nan Ren Muxia bowed to him and saluted him.


    Looking at this big guy who was much taller than himself, Lin Feng didn''t care, just "oh".


    Nan Renmu''s angry hair stood up, and he didn''t expect this Lin Feng Si Xi to be so polite. He bowed to him and saluted him, but he didn''t respond at all.


    He immediately snorted and said, "Deputy Captain Asanjing was defeated by someone like you. It is really a shame for our sixth division team. I will definitely avenge him!"


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng looked at Nanren Muxia, put the Zanpaku knife on his shoulder, and said leisurely: "You may be able to beat me by eating. Let''s learn from each other... I''m afraid not."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the Zanpaku knife held by Nanren Muxia tightened again. Isn''t this just saying that he is a rice bucket in disguise?


    He looked at the Grim Reaper referee angrily, and said angrily: "Hurry up and start the game!"


    The referee was taken aback, and quickly responded with a "Yes" and announced the official start of the game.


    "Humph! Just wait to die!"


    Nanren Muxia glared at Lin Feng, drew out his Zanpoknife, and shouted, "Get angry! Xinghuo!"


    A big sword shining red light appeared in Nan Renmuxia''s hand, he leaped high, and slashed towards Lin Feng.


    "It''s noisy and noisy, it''s annoying."


    Lin Feng said impatiently, the Zhanpaku Knife on his shoulders hadn''t even come out of the scabbard, and without even looking at Nan Renmu, he slashed at him with the back of the knife.


    Only a crisp "pop" sounded, and everyone present had not realized what had happened, Lin Feng had already hung the Zan Po Dao around his waist again.


    Everyone only saw Nanren Muxia in the duel field, his mouth wide open, his feet were beaten and he sank into the duel field. Suddenly he closed his eyes and fell on the duel field, raising a lot of dust!


    Even the squad captains in the audience were shocked by Lin Feng. Lin Feng��s shot was so fast that even they could not see clearly. They only saw a dark shadow flashing past, but Nan Ren Muxia did not. Save personnel!


    "I said, what are you doing in a daze?"


    Lin Feng glanced at the stunned referee, stretched out his hand in front of him and shook it.


    "Huh, huh?"


    The referee looked at Lin Feng, still at a loss.


    Lin Feng pointed directly at Nanren Muxia, who had fallen down underground, and said, "Are you going to judge?"


    "Huh? Yes!"


    Seeing Lin Feng looking at him impatiently, the referee was so frightened that he ran to Nan Renmuxia, squatted down, and touched his neck.


    "The neck bone is shattered. In this competition, the second division Lin Feng won four places!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the captains suddenly changed. I didn''t expect that Lin Feng''s simple knife would be so powerful, and the big man Nan Ren Muxia would be dealt with with a single knife!


    Kuchaki Byakuya looked at Lin Feng who jumped from the duel, his eyes widened unconsciously.


    "No wonder..."


    Ichimaru Gin murmured to himself, and his eyes opened slightly, remembering that Lan Ran told him to give way to Lin Feng before.


    The other captains looked at Lin Feng and were silent, and they were all thinking of their own calculations.


    Unlike the concerns of the captains in the audience, the students of the Mao Spiritual Academy saw Lin Feng, who had won the duel so easily, with stars in their eyes.


    This is definitely the fastest competition ever, from the beginning to the end, it didn''t even exceed three seconds!


    Those students looked at Lin Feng''s figure as if they were looking at the God of War!


    The original dislike for the second division team has also disappeared a lot.


    The 58th student selected by the second division was even more pleasantly surprised and covered his mouth. Seeing Lin Feng''s strength, he had already imagined his future path to the strong.


    Unlike the others, Lin Feng didn''t know what others were thinking, but walked back to the auditorium and slumped in a chair, not even noticing the strange gaze of others looking at him.


    "What have you done? Didn''t you tell you to use a knife?"


    Broken Bee looked at Lin Feng and cursed secretly. This kid actually interrupted everyone''s neck bones. Isn''t this deliberately leading the battle between the second and sixth divisions?


    Lin Feng showed the knife in his hand to Broken Bee and said with an innocent face: "I really use the back of the knife. I didn''t even pull out the scabbard."


    "you����"


    Broken Bee only felt that his tongue was knotted, and didn''t know how to refute Lin Feng at all.


    "Oh! Forget it."


    Broken Bee slapped his thigh and said: "Next, just pay attention and don''t let others'' bodies suffer any serious harm!"


    ================================================= ========================


    PS: Ask for rewards and automatic subscription! ..

 v2 Chapter 73： In front of Lin Feng, the only way to join forces!

    Recommend the new book "Dimensional System Wholesaler", roll around for collection!


    You can search for the title of the book "Dimensional System Wholesaler", or search for the author''s name "I am Ou Huang" to find it~ Because of the restriction of the book review area, you can��t send links_(:�٩f��)_


    You may be a long-lived dragon set; you may be a counterattack by waste materials; you may be a cannon fodder who has become a stepping stone for genius.


    Do you feel sad and angry? Feeling unwilling?


    It doesn''t matter, Xia Xuan, the system wholesaler who customized the system for you, is here!


    From now on, you will raise your eyebrows, return to the top, step on the Five Shadows, and beat the Four Emperors! What kind of squad zero, the mere Saint Ten Magicians, are all scum!


    Karp: Give me one of your system too!


    Ai Ran: As long as you are willing to give me a system, I will treat each other as VIPs!


    Uchiha Madara: Why is your system so awkward? !


    ================================================= ========================


    "Oh."


    Lin Feng responded casually, and put his feet directly on the front row of the auditorium, making Broken Bee look big.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect Lin Feng Si Xi to be so powerful."


    Ai Ran stood up to ease the tension in the audience, looked at Byakuya Kuchiki and said, "Captain Kuchiki, are you planning to find another member of the sixth division?"


    Kuchaki Byakuya''s eyes condensed, looking at the duel field that had been destroyed by Lin Feng and Nanren Kinoshita, and said lightly: "No, I will come and choose someone from other teams tomorrow. "


    The deputy captain Renji Asari and the third team Nanren Kinoshita of the sixth division were all defeated by Lin Feng. Except for himself, no one in the sixth division should have a duel with Lin Feng, Kushiki White Zai didn''t want all of his team members to be under Lin Feng''s hands.


    "All right," Ai Ran nodded, and continued to preside over the selection meeting. He looked at the record book and said, "The next one is No. 103. There are 7th and 4th teams."


    In the next two games, the name of the second division did not appear. They were all discussions between the other divisions. Lin Feng even yawned boredly.


    "One hundred and ninety-nine! There are two teams, three teams and fifth teams!"


    "Huh? Three teams?"


    Lin Feng cheered up a little bit. He remembered that on the one hundred and ninety-nine, he seemed to have knocked the opponent down with just one hand. He didn''t expect that there were three teams trying to win him.


    But what should we do next, do the three teams take turns? Lin Feng had some doubts.


    "Please make sure the people from the three squads should send someone on the field?"


    Aizen looked at Ichimaru Gin and Broken Bee and said, "Our fifth division sent a deputy captain Hina Mori."


    Ichimaru Gin tilted his head and smiled and said, "Ahhhh, it''s really troublesome, but Kira, you can do it again."


    Kira Izuru stood up from behind him with a bitter expression on his face and said, "It''s really troublesome..."


    Lan Ran turned to look at Broken Bee, and asked, "Captain Broken Bee, do you want to send someone to play?"


    Broken Bee''s hand clenched into a fist, gritted his teeth and said: "Our second division sends Lin Feng to four seats!"


    This No. 199 can be regarded as an individual talent. Although Broken Bee tried not to conflict with other squads, he still had to expand the strength of the second squad. He had no choice but to send Lin Feng to fight again.


    "Well!"


    A light flashed in Lan Ran''s eyes, and said, "Then please invite all three players to the duel field. At the end of the discussion, whoever is driven off the duel field will win."


    Lin Feng nodded, it turned out to be like this.


    "Ok."


    Lin Feng stood up, tidied up his clothes, got up and walked towards the duel arena.


    "Wait a minute!" Broken Bee suddenly grabbed his hand and looked at him with worry in his eyes, "Remember, don''t make too much effort!"


    "Do not worry."


    Lin Feng broke away from Broken Bee''s hand and walked onto the duel arena, looking at Kira Izuru and Hina Mori Tao who were ready.


    "Yeah! It''s been a long time, Xiao Tao!"


    Lin Feng raised his hand and greeted young Sentao.


    Young Sentao flushed, turned her head to ignore him, and snorted coldly: "Don''t be close to me, I''m not familiar with you."


    "Don''t say that. Anyway, I was once a member of your fifth division. People say''a couple of days'' grace in a day''." Lin Feng scratched his head and smiled.


    "Who married you for a day?"


    Young Sen peachy jumped up angrily, and said angrily: "I have nothing to discuss with you!"


    Lin Feng pretended to sigh: "Oh, it''s really disappointing..."


    "Hey, I''m talking about you," Kira Izuru, who was standing by, watched the quarrel between Lin Feng and Hina Mori Tao, and raised his head impatiently, "Did you forget me?"


    After speaking, Jiliang Yizuru looked at Lin Feng and said, "Hey, boy, you just made too heavy a move on the third seat of the sixth division, right?"


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng picked up the Zanpodao in his hand and looked at it and said, "I think it''s quite light."


    Having said that, he suddenly slashed the Zanpoknife in his hand into the duel field, and only heard a "boom", and a crack cut by the knife immediately appeared in the duel field!


    Lin Feng''s knife directly divided the dueling field into two halves, and a cold sweat broke out from the back of the referee on the side. No one has ever broken the duel field when they competed in the duel field. It is the second time that Lin Feng has done this kind of thing.


    "Bibi... the game officially begins!"


    After the referee stammered, he didn''t even wave the flag and jumped out of the duel, for fear that he would be hurt by staying here for an extra second.


    Kira Izuru looked at the crack in the duel field at his feet, and said to Hina Mori, "Hey, Hina Mori, do you want to join forces?"


    You must know that on the battlefield, only victory is the first goal. ..

 v2 Chapter 74： Will it play even after being killed in two-on-one?

    In a situation of tripartite discussions like this, if one of the parties is too strong, the other two parties will choose to unite to fight the enemy. After he is removed from power, the two parties will start to compete, so that their own team will win the chance. Bigger.


    Hinamori''s face was already covered with black lines, she didn''t know what she was thinking, and after a while she nodded: "Unify, Kira."


    "Ok!"


    Jiliang Yizuru drew out his Zanpaku Knife and looked at Lin Feng with his right eye.


    "Hold your head up, Shesuke!"


    There were a few more blade lights, and they struck Lin Feng.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s movement, Kira Izuru thought he was shocked by his Zanpaku Sword ability. He shouted at Hina Mori Tao: "It''s now, Hina Mori!"


    Before he could finish speaking, a figure rushed out from behind him.


    "Bloom, Feimei!"


    Young Sentao''s eyes disappeared from the anger of arguing with Lin Feng before, and she changed to a calm expression. She leaned down halfway and drew a knife and hacked towards Lin Feng''s waist.


    "One hit kill!"


    Hina Sentao slashed out with a violent knife, even if she only used the back of the knife, if she slashed on someone, she would definitely cut off the waist.


    "is it?"


    A cold voice came out.


    In front of Hina Sentao, a Zanpaku Sword appeared suddenly!


    Under the shining of the sun, the blade emitted a harsh light and pierced Hina Mori''s eyes.


    With a "bang", Hina Sentao''s Zanpo knife slashed on Lin Feng''s Zanpo knife, and a ring-shaped storm spread out from the duel arena.


    Seeing that Hina Mori missed a hit, she quickly jumped back a few steps and returned to Kira Izuru''s side.


    "How is this going?"


    Jiliang Yihe��s sad eyes were full of deep doubts. He obviously used his Zanpakuto to help, and put weight on Lin Feng''s Zanpaku. But why did he look like an okay person, still wielding the knife? freely.


    "Oh, my shoulders are a little sore."


    Lin Feng raised the hand holding the Zan Po Dao and massaged his shoulder with the other hand a few times.


    "Kira, what''s going on?" Young Sentao stared at Lin Feng and asked.


    Jiliang Yihe looked down at his knife, and then quickly slashed towards Lin Feng.


    "Young Sen, you try again!"


    "it is good!"


    Young Sentao raised her right hand, and a red light wave appeared in her hand and launched towards Lin Feng: "Thirty-one Broken Road, Red Cannon!"


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry, and with a wave of the Zanpaku Knife in his hand, the red artillery shot by Hina Sentao was immediately shot up into the air by him, exploding like fireworks.


    "It''s boring."


    Lin Feng''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Kira Yizuru, kicking him in the stomach.


    "what?"


    Jiliang Yihe couldn''t react for a while, holding the Zanpaku knife across his chest to protect, but Lin Feng directly stepped on the knife and kicked him away with the knife!


    Like a bullet, Kira Izuru''s figure hit the wall not far away from the duel.


    Everyone looked in his direction, and saw that a humanoid shape had collapsed on the wall, Kira Izuru stuck to his head, his hair was scattered, and the death tyrant on his body burst directly, leaving only a rotten one on his lower body. pants.


    "Kira!"


    Young Sentao cried out in pain, turned her head and looked at Lin Feng again, her eyes full of hatred.


    "Asshole, go to death!"


    Having said that, Hina Sentao directly showed the blade of Zanpodao, and instantly stepped to Lin Feng''s face and stabbed it.


    "Young Mori!"


    Outside the field, Ai Ran''s voice suddenly came, causing Hina Sentao''s Zanpaku to pause.


    "Young Mori, let''s give up!" Ai Ran said with his head lowered.


    Hina Sentao''s expression changed: "But, Captain..."


    Ai Ran interrupted her: "This is an order!"


    The captain of the fourth division Uozhihuareel suddenly said: "Hina Mori, look at the top of your head!"


    The top of my head?


    Young Sentao slowly raised her head to see, a black shadow on her head made her pupils jump instantly.


    When she rushed over, Lin Feng had already raised the knife on her head. With his speed, it was impossible for him to be stabbed by himself and make himself retreat.


    If this knife is cut down, I am afraid she will become like the third Nanren Kinoshita of the sixth division, and even... it may be more serious!


    "I... admit defeat!" Young Sentao gritted her teeth and said.


    The referee wiped a cold sweat and walked onto the duel arena and shouted: "This time, the second division''s third-team Lin Feng won.


    Lin Feng put the Zanpodao away, turned around and left. Young Sentao only felt that the top of her hairy head was empty, and she relaxed and sat in the duel arena.


    The students of the Mao Spiritual Academy who were watching the battle off the court began to talk about it.


    "Have you seen that Lin Feng''s fourth seat of the second division is so amazing!"


    "Yeah, we actually won with one enemy and two. It seems that we have to go to the second division in the future!"


    It''s just that the atmosphere in the audience was dull, and everyone was speechless looking at the situation in the duel.


    Even Ai Ran, who was in charge of the host, paused when he saw the list on the record book.


    "The next one is No. 203, and there are seven teams... and two teams."


    Lin Feng''s footsteps stopped, looked at Lan Ran, helplessly spread his hands and said, "Isn''t it, I just got up, so I want to go down again?"


    The deputy captain of the seventh division captain Komamura Zuoemon stood up, and Kazumura Zuoemon said, "It seems that I am the only one who is on it."


    "Wait!"


    Komamura''s left hand pressed down, preventing the shooting field from moving.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 75： The challenge of Kuchiki Byakuya!

    "Captain Aizen, our seventh division gives up!"


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately attracted the attention of all team captains.


    Lan Ran asked, "Captain Yucun, are you really sure you want to give up?"


    "Ok."


    A thick voice came from the mask worn by the left front of the village, and then no other movements were seen, but no one knew. At this moment, under his mask, he was secretly looking at Lin Feng. There flashed a killing light.


    "Well!"


    Lan Ran raised his hand and said to everyone: "In this competition, Lin Feng of the second division won four seats without a fight, and then announced the next match..."


    The next discussion has nothing to do with the second division.


    Broken Bee only allowed Da Maeda to remember the names of the four people. She didn''t expect Lin Feng to win these competitions so easily. This also made her wonder whether to blame Lin Feng or praise him. All right.


    "This is the end of today''s selection! Except for the selected students, the rest can go back to rest!" Ai Ran said to everyone present.


    The discussions between the teams have all been played, and the students who have been selected can see it. The next step is to let them choose which team they want to go to.


    Some students decide which team they want to go to early in the morning, so even if another team knocks down the team he wants to go to, he will not change his choice. At this time, it depends on interpersonal charm.


    The dozen or so selected students walked in a row in front of the captains in the audience, but the captains of these squads were very unsightly, because they found that all these students'' eyes were looking towards the second. Lin Feng of the team.


    "Look, the fourth seat of Lin Feng dare to put his feet on the chair, but the captains of the other squads didn''t care about him. As expected, it''s because of him!"


    "That''s right, I have decided to go to the second division, don''t you want to fight with me!"


    Listening to the whispers of the students, the captains of the squad can only feel that they are big for a while.


    Ai Ran held the record book with a smile and said, "On the 12th, do you have a team you want to go to? Did you see it just now, but our fifth team won!"


    Who knows that just after Lan Ran said these words, the little fat boy shook his head and walked directly in front of the second division Smashing Bee.


    "I want to go to the second division!"


    "Yes...Is it?" Lan Ran''s mouth twitched, pretending to look calmly at the record book, "The next one is the fifteenth team won by the second and third divisions!"


    Ichimaru Gin stretched out his head, looked at the boy on the 15th who stood up, waved at him and smiled: "Young man, come to our third team, our team is very fun!"


    On the 15th, the boy saw Shimarugin��s pale face and the strange smile on his mouth. He was taken aback. He immediately ran in front of Broken Bee and said timidly: "I Also come to the second division."


    Ichimaru Gin''s hand in the air stagnated, and then he sat up straight again, no one noticed his already clenched fist.


    The next dozen or so students, except for certain families who have acquaintances in other teams, chose to go to other teams, and the remaining eight or nine students all chose to go to the second team.


    Except for the second division, the faces of the other captains are getting worse and worse.


    Broken Bee��s heart was full of joy. Originally, she was thinking today that the second division would not be able to recruit a few preparatory death gods as before. Who knew that there were so many students to choose them, if it were not stipulated that only three of them could be selected, She really wanted to bring all these students back to the second division.


    But Lin Feng, the initiator of this good thing, collapsed on the chair, as if he was asleep.


    "Well, Captain Broken Bee, you can choose three of them!"


    Although Aizen''s face seemed to be smiling, no one knew his current mood.


    "Well then, I''ll choose the fifteenth, one hundred and ninety-nine and two hundred and three!"


    "Yay!"


    The chosen Reaper all had a look of excitement, while the others'' expressions were all lost.


    After the rest of the students had chosen the team, Ai Ran waved his hand and said, "This selection is officially over! Everyone can go!"


    The captains greeted each other, and all left the Mao Spiritual Academy. Tomorrow is the selection of the eighth to thirteenth division.


    "Hey!"


    Broken Bee kicked the chair where Lin Feng was sitting and kicked him to wake him up.


    Lin Feng sat up straight, rubbed his eyes and said, "Can you go?"


    Having said that, before the Broken Bee responded, he got up and walked out.


    However, Shattered Bee received three good preparations today, and she didn''t care about him much.


    "Lin Feng has four seats!"


    Behind them, there was a voice.


    Lin Feng and Broken Bee looked back, and they turned out to be Kuchuki Byakuza and Yucun Zuozhen.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Lin Feng asked, it was really strange that these two people came to find himself.


    "I don''t know if Lin Feng''s four seats can take a duel with me?"


    Kuchuki Byakuya''s straightforward words immediately condensed the surrounding air, as if time had stopped.


    Broken Bee''s expression changed even more. He didn''t expect Kuchuki Byakuya to fight Lin Feng. What was it for? Is it to avenge Assani Renji and Nanren Kinoshita?


    Kuchaki Byakuya looked at the forest wind in front of him, and the more he looked at it, the more mysterious he became. From the previous battle between him and Nanren Kinoshita and the deputy captains of the third and fifth divisions, it can be seen that this man must be a captain. strength.


    In addition to avenging his players, he wanted to find out exactly what kind of strength Lin Feng was!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 76： Whose dog is barking?

    Kumura Zuojin also paused when he heard Kuchuki Byakuya''s words, but he did not expect that as a nobleman, he actually offered to fight.


    Lin Feng glanced at Kuchiki Byakuya, turned around and continued walking forward, and a sentence came from the front: "I''m not in the mood to care about you."


    Broken Bee took a deep look at Kuchuki Byakuya, lowered his head and said "Farewell", and then chased Lin Feng.


    "Unexpectedly, Captain Kuchiki was rejected!"


    Yucun Zuojin took a step forward and walked to the side of Kuchiki Byakuya, looking thoughtfully at the back of Lin Feng and Broken Bee.


    "What are you doing here, Captain Yucun."


    Kuchiki Byakuya''s expression didn''t fluctuate at all, he glanced at Komamura Zuojin and said.


    Yucun Zuo Zhen watched Lin Feng disappear in the corner before uttering a word quietly.


    "That Lin Feng has the aura of Nirvana..."


    "The breath of Nirvana?" Kuchiki Byakuya was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yucun Zuojin said: "If I remember correctly, Neyuli had a conflict with this Lin Feng Sisi, right?"


    "is it?"


    Kuchaki Byakuya didn''t care about these things very much. He only knew that Lin Feng had defeated Asani Renji, and he didn''t know the rest at all.


    However, when he said this after the Zuocun Zuozhen, his eyes as Lin Feng left were also clouded with mist.


    ...


    Lin Feng returned to the second division team before slumping on the cushion.


    "Unexpectedly, the Yumura Zuo Jin discovered it."


    Lin Feng pulled over his sleeves and smelled it. After the battle with Neyuli, he did have some of his breath.


    However, ordinary people would not find it, and only the kobold kobold of Zuojin Kumura could detect it.


    "Forget it, leave it alone."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and his casual clothes immediately turned into a black death tyrant outfit. Even if it was smelled by the Zuo Zhen in the village, he didn''t worry at all.


    O Maeda put a bandage on his head and walked out of the inner room of the team building.


    "Lin Shao, are you back?" Oh Maeda asked respectfully.


    Lin Feng nodded, looked at him and said, "How about it, is your head okay?"


    "It''s okay," Oh Maeda touched his neck, and said embarrassingly, "But our second division team won''t be able to participate in the next game."


    Lin Feng drank a sip of the tea that Da Maeda poured him: "It''s okay, you just lost, didn''t you still have me."


    "You mean...?"


    Oh Maeda was startled, and suddenly a surprised smile appeared on his face.


    "Lin Shao, in the next game, will it be you who will play for the second division?"


    He knew that Lin Feng was great. With his appearance, wouldn''t their second division team''s next game be equal to a win?


    The second division''s Takuma also ran in anxiously. When he saw Oh Maeda, he immediately reported the news: "Deputy Captain Oh Maeda, just now Lin Feng''s fourth seat was in the Mao Spiritual Academy, and he defeated the third, fifth, and sixth consecutive times. The deputy captain of the team, I heard that there are still many students who want to join our second division team!"


    It was just that when he saw Lin Feng sitting next to O Maeda, his legs immediately trembled with fright. He knelt down and bowed his head toward Lin Feng and bowed to the floor.


    "Lin Feng has four seats!"


    "Well," Lin Feng said, waving his hand, "you go out first."


    "Yes!"


    Takuma Jin who came in to pass on the information also retreated immediately, never daring to look up at Lin Feng from beginning to end.


    In his mind, Lin Feng''s fourth seat is much better than the deputy captain of Oh Maeda. I think that when Oh Maeda played for their second squad, he was even known as the worst of the 13th squad. The fourth division of the team has never won!


    After listening to the information that Takumi also passed in, O Maeda opened his sausage mouth in surprise, staring at Lin Feng in a daze and said, "Lin Shao, you are so amazing!"


    "It''s okay."


    Lin Feng said lightly, and didn''t bother him.


    In fact, he himself did not expect that the news about him in the Mao Spiritual Academy was spread so quickly, almost the same as when he defeated Asari Renji in the first place. The news spread all over the Jingling Garden at once.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Just as Lin Feng put the tea cup down, he heard a loud roar outside the door.


    "Whose dog is barking unchecked?" Lin Feng curled his lips at Da Maeda and said, "Go out and see who it is."


    "Yes!"


    Oh Maeda nodded fiercely, and quickly walked out of the team building, and then ran over again.


    "Lin Shao, it''s the captain of the eleventh division, even more so!


    Lin Feng''s hand that wanted to drink tea stopped for a moment and asked, "Geng Mu Jianba, why is he coming to me?"


    "Have you forgotten? He said before that he would come to you for a duel!" O Maeda said with a bitter face, "Or Lin Shao, you should hide first, I''ll help you drive him away." go."..

 v2 Chapter 77： The captains death happened!

    "No," Lin Feng raised his hand and stopped O Maeda''s movements, "I just need to go out by myself."


    "but����"


    O Maeda was in a dilemma. Although Lin Feng was very powerful, it was not easy to provoke him.


    However, Lin Feng didn''t worry as much as he was worried, and walked directly through the door.


    Gengmu Jianba, who was outside the second division team house, had already sat directly in front of their door, and made a trumpet with both hands and shouted at the second division team house: "Lin Feng, if you don��t come out, I will sit outside the door of your team house for a lifetime!"


    With the Caolu Yaqianliu who was following him, Xiao Dai frowned slightly, pursed her mouth and complained to Gengmu Jianba and said, "Xiaojian, I won''t sit here with you forever!"


    "I do not care!"


    Kenhachi Kakiki''s eyes were fixed on the door of the second division team building, as if he wanted to not let go of a mosquito coming out of it.


    He had always been in the eleventh division team building, waiting for someone to pass on Lin Feng��s return to him, but who knew that no one had come to him for so long, if he hadn��t heard Lin Feng on the road just now. Regarding the Mao Spiritual Academy, I didn''t know that Lin Feng was back.


    "This kid, he didn''t fight with me and went to fight with the deputy captains. Did he look down on me?" Gengmu Jianba erected his Zanpaku Sword, and said angrily, "No, I must Just fight this Lin Feng!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard only a "squeak", the door of the second division team house was opened, and Lin Feng''s head stuck out from inside.


    "Lin Feng, you finally figured it out!"


    Gengmu Jianba immediately jumped from the ground and walked towards Lin Feng.


    Gengmu Jianba rushed forward, grabbed Lin Feng by the collar, and shouted, "Hurry up and fight me!"


    The loud voice made Lin Feng''s ears a little itchy.


    "Alright, alright..." Lin Feng rubbed his ears and said, "I will fight you..."


    "really?"


    Gengmu Jianba smiled and released Lin Feng''s collar.


    "Well," Lin Feng nodded and continued, "but not now, I will fight you again in a few days."


    Gengmu Jianba''s brows immediately frowned, and he grabbed Lin Feng''s collar again: "You kid is playing with me!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Feng grabbed Geng Mu Jianba''s hand, slightly dissatisfied.


    "OK then."


    Geng Mujian threw away his hand angrily, and sprayed a rough gas from his nose. He actually wanted to fight Lin Feng more than a few days later.


    Suddenly the figure of Caolu Yaqianliu appeared from his back, and when he saw Lin Feng, he raised his hand and said hello: "Yo!"


    "Hey, isn''t this 8600! How about it, do you want to eat Jinpingtang?"


    Lin Feng smiled, took out a hand of Jinpingtang from his pocket, and stretched out his hand towards the grass deer Yaqianliu.


    "Jin Ping Tang! I want I want it!"


    When Caolu Baqianliu saw the Jinpingtang in Lin Feng''s hand, stars appeared in his eyes and snatched a handful of Jinpingtang.


    Lin Feng pretentiously touched her head affectionately, and smiled: "Then you can eat slowly!"


    After that, he turned around and closed the door of the second division team building, with an evil smile on his face.


    Before Caolu Baqianliu could see what was going on, she stuffed Jinpingtang into her mouth, and she was stunned immediately after hearing a "cock". The next moment, a roar came out. .


    "Damn Lin Feng, you actually replaced the stone with Jinpingtang for me!"


    Lin Feng smiled, shook his head, and walked into the team house.


    "Shao Lin, aren''t you really going to fight with that more wooden sword?"


    Da Maeda was just by Lin Feng''s side just now, and he understood clearly what he and Gengmu Jianba said.


    "Of course," Lin Feng took off his shoes and entered the team building, sitting on the cushion, "if he has time to find me in those few days."


    Lin Feng took a moment to estimate, and a few days later, it will be the day when Kuchaki Rukia is brought back, and the whole Jingling Garden will be busy by then.


    "By the way, I''ll go out for a while."


    Lin Feng suddenly remembered something, and said to O Maeda.


    Oh Maeda nodded quickly and said, "Okay, do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, I''ll just go to the world."


    Lin Feng put on his shoes again and disappeared into the second team''s team building. After a flash, he had already appeared in the sky of the present Kazamachi.


    While he was heading to this world, a piece of news quickly spread from the Jingling Garden.


    "Deputy Captain Oh Maeda, no no no... not good!" Takaki Jin also rushed into the team building from outside the door.


    Oh Maeda was eating wagashi, so scared by him, he almost didn''t choke to death.


    "What''s the matter! Speak slowly!"


    Oh Maeda took a sip of tea and patted his chest, only to feel relieved.


    "I heard that Captain Neyuri in the twelfth round is dead, and Captain Yamamoto is calling all the people above the deputy captain level for a meeting!" Takuki said without breathing.


    "What, didn''t you say it earlier!"


    O Maeda was so frightened that he immediately threw the wagashi in his hand on the ground, pressed the top of Takumi''s head, and ran out with his shoes on.


    Takuma Jin also touched his head, and murmured behind him, "Didn''t I say it long ago..."


    The team house of the first division, Oh Maeda hurriedly rushed here, except for him and Neyuli, the captains and deputy captains of the other divisions had already assembled.


    After Da Maeda entered the team house, the atmosphere didn''t dare to make a sound. After bowing to everyone, he hurriedly walked behind Broken Bee.

 v2 Chapter 78： Captain Lin Feng?

    Yamamoto Shigekuni glanced at O ??Maeda, his eyes deepened.


    "According to the information I have received, the whereabouts of Nie Yuli, the captain of the 12th division and the deputy director of the Technology Development Bureau, is currently unknown. If not unexpected, he should have been sacrificed."


    The faces of the captains did not change a bit, they were very calm, after all, they had heard the news before they came.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni narrowed his eyes to look at the 12th division''s deputy captain Niyin Meng, and asked, "Deputy Captain Niyin, do you know where Niyin Li went?"


    Nieyinmeng''s body paused for a while, his head slowly dropped, and there was an inexplicable color in his eyes.


    "Report to the Captain. Captain Neyuli went out once and never came back since then. I don''t know what happened after that."


    When Kuchiki Byakuya heard the conversation between the two, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, recalling what Komamura Zuojin had said, could it be that Lin Feng did not do this thing?


    He raised his head to look at the left front of Komamura beside him, as if he was also looking at him through the mask.


    "Well," Yamamoto Shigekuni nodded and looked at everyone again. "Captains, do you have any clues about the disappearance of Captain Neyuri?"


    The captains all shook their heads. Nirvana is a crazy person who is crazy about technology development. Besides, they have no communication with him at all, and of course it is impossible to know what happened to him.


    "Wait a minute!" Jingle Chunshui suddenly raised his hand.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni looked at him and asked, "Captain of the eighth division, what do you want?"


    "Well, it''s really a little bit," Jingle Chunshui said lightly, rubbing his chin, "It seems that Captain Nie Yuli used to have some contradictions with Lin Feng Si of the second division..."


    Broken Bee''s eyes condensed slightly, and she had already thought of this matter in her heart, but she didn''t expect Jingle Chunshui to tell the matter.


    "Oh, is that right?" Yamamoto Shigekuni turned his head and looked at Shattered Bee. "Captain Shattered Bee, is what the Band Leader Jing said is true?"


    Broken Bee stepped forward and said respectfully: "Report to the captain of the eighth division. The captain of the eighth division was right, but that was because Captain Neyuli wanted to take Lin Feng back to the Technical Development Bureau for an experiment. The two of them gave birth to Contradictory."


    "Nie Yuli, that kid, really wants to catch someone when he sees someone.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni shook his head helplessly. He also had some understanding of Neyuri''s bad character.


    "However, as far as his subordinates know, although Lin Feng is powerful, he should not be the opponent of the team captain," Broken Bee continued, "Besides, Captain Neyuli has a set of escape techniques called''Meat Droplets''. , Even if Lin Feng knocked him down, it should not be possible to completely eliminate Captain Nirvana."


    "That said," Yamamoto Shigekuni, leaning on a cane, looked at the crowd and asked, "Is there anyone else who wants to add?"


    Jingle Chunshui, who had originally stood up, also stood back. Even though he still had doubts about Lin Feng, the analysis of Broken Bee just now was very good, and he could not find any omissions to say.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni saw that everyone did not respond, and he sighed: "In this case, before we find Nirvana, let''s find an acting captain. Niyin Deputy Captain, you were originally the deputy of the 12th Division. Captain, how about you be the acting captain of the twelfth division?"


    Just when everyone thought that such a good errand fell on Nieyinmeng, she should readily agree to it, who knew she shook her head and said: "Report the position of the captain of the 12th acting captain. Can��t serve."


    Yamamoto Shigekuni paused and asked, "Why?"


    "I originally got the position of deputy captain after following Lord Nirvana, but I don''t know anything. If I act as the acting captain, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make the people of the team surrender."


    "Is that so..."


    Yamamoto Shigekuni''s complexion got deeper and deeper, and he felt it was difficult to move an inch.


    "If this is the case, are there any team members who have been outstanding recently? All captains can propose to him as the acting captain."


    A light flashed in Lan Ran''s eyes, and he stood up: "Report to the captain. There is a candidate for the humble post."


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    Lan Ran looked at Broken Bee and said, "It''s the Lin Feng fourth seat of the second division."


    Hearing Lan Ran''s abrupt remark, everyone turned their heads to him, not at all understanding why he made such a decision.


    "Why is it him again?"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni''s crutches slid to the ground, and everyone immediately turned their heads back, not daring to say more.


    Ichimaru Gin glanced at Ai Ran, and stood up: "That''s because Lin Feng 4th Seat is the most outstanding Reaper in the 13th Division recently. Although he has just joined the team not long ago, he has won quite a few. The deputy captain, even the deputy captain of my team, Izuru Kira, was defeated by him."


    Nieyinmeng also lowered his head and stood up and said, "The subordinates also agreed that Lin Feng''s fourth seat should be the captain of the twelfth division."


    "is it����"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni��s eyes were on Aizen, Ichimaru Gin and Niyinmeng turned back and forth, and finally nodded and looked at Broken Bee: "Then take him out of the second division temporarily, let him He goes to serve as the acting captain of the twelfth division!"


    "Yes!" Broken Bee nodded suddenly.


    "Well, the meeting is over!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni waved his hand and immediately disappeared into the team house of the First Division.


    The captains slackened, Komamura Zuojin walked straight to Ai Ran and Ichimaru Gin, and asked, "Ai Ran, why did you praise Lin Feng? Are you having an affair with him?"


    Captain Ai Ran raised his head and looked at the left front of Yumura. He smiled and said, "Captain Yumura, you think too much. I only spoke for him because I admired Lin Feng''s four seats. He has nothing to do."

 v2 Chapter 79： Fight up~

    "Not the best!"


    Komamura Zuojin''s eyes looked at Aizen, but he couldn''t find any doubts.


    Kuchiki Byakuya came over, and said to Zuo Jin in Yumura lightly: "Let''s go, Yumura."


    Hearing Kuchiki Byakuya''s words, Kumura Zuojin snorted coldly, and walked out of the team house beside him.


    Toshiro Hisugaya also looked at Aizen and Ichimarugin, his eyes full of suspicion.


    "Let''s go too, Ichimarugin."


    Aizen took Ichimaru Gin, and the two also went out.


    As soon as he left, Lan Ran''s eyes became deep.


    Lan Ran promoted Lin Feng as the acting captain of the twelfth division, just because he wanted to find some official duties for him. His research was only the last step, and he couldn''t let others disturb him anymore.


    As a hot topic of discussion, Lin Feng didn''t know that he had become the acting captain of Twelfth Division, but appeared in front of the Urahara store.


    "Yo! Jinta, sweeping the floor again!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand and greeted Jinta Hanakari.


    Seeing that the person was Lin Feng, Jinta Huaxuan immediately showed a few black lines on his forehead, turned his head in a sulking anger, and continued to lower his head to sweep the floor, without paying attention to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was boring himself, curled his mouth and tapped his finger lightly, and the shredded leaves that had just been swept away by Hua Kage Jinta flew back immediately.


    Seeing Lin Feng walked into the store, Hua Kaw stomped too angrily, threw the broom on the ground, and complained angrily: "Every time this person comes here, there is nothing good!"


    A lollipop flew out of the shop and hit Jinta Hanakari''s head, swelling up a big bag.


    "Finish!"


    After Lin Feng threw the lollipop out, he clapped his hands and looked at the holding Lingteezhai in the room: "Is your store manager inside?"


    "It''s inside," said Hirottetsusai while sweeping the dust in the shop.


    Lin Feng walked directly in the direction of the inner room, saw the timid rain from the house standing aside, smiled and stretched out his hand to touch her head.


    "Don''t be afraid, I just came to talk to your store manager."


    "Oh...oh!"


    Jing Wuyu responded and watched Lin Feng enter the inner room.


    In the inner room, Kisuke Urahara sat casually on the cushion, shook the fan in his hand, and looked at the female Shikaedin Yoichi opposite the low table.


    "Yaichi, how many investigations have been made about the soul hunter?" Urahara Kisuke asked.


    Sifenginye shook his head helplessly and said: "There is no progress, except for the group where Soma Yoshino has defected from the soul hunter group, there is no other news."


    "That''s it..." Kisuke Urahara looked at the ceiling and muttered to himself, "It''s a little troublesome now. Apart from this soul hunter, Kurosaki Ichigo and Kuchiki Rukia seem to have a problem. ..."


    Sifengin��s eyes were full of alertness, he lowered his head slightly and Urahara Kisuke said in a low voice, ��About the collapse of Kuchiki Rukia, do you really want to stay in her forever?��


    Hearing Sifengin Yaichi talk about this, Urahara Kisuke''s eyelids drooped, and he sighed and said, "This is the only way..."


    At this moment, Lin Feng pushed the door directly and walked in with only a "swish".


    "What are you talking about? Don''t tell me?"


    Lin Feng sat carelessly beside Ye Yi from Sifengyuan, pouring himself a cup of tea, drank it all, and wiped off the tea dregs from his mouth.


    "Oh, I''m so thirsty."


    When Urahara Kisuke and Sifengyuan Ye saw Lin Feng one by one, they were so scared that they sat up straight, smirked, and changed the topic.


    "What are you doing here?" Sifengyuan asked Ye Yi.


    Lin Feng said leisurely: "I miss you, can''t I see you?"


    "laugh!"


    Sifengyuan Ye Yi turned his head directly, ignoring Lin Feng.


    Kisuke Urahara pretended to be indifferent to Lin Feng, and asked faintly: "Let''s say, why are you here this time? Are you looking for me to make something?"


    "It''s not."


    Lin Feng stood up, walked around the house, looked at the blue sky outside the window and said, "I''m just here to ask you how you are doing with the soul hunter."


    He heard the conversation between Kisuke Urahara and Yoichi Shikaedin just now. He actually heard clearly outside the door, but it was not broken now. He wanted to see if these two people would lie to himself.


    Kisuke Urahara paused with the teacup in his hand, and then said after a while, "No, except for Soma Yoshino who escaped from this organization, I haven''t found anything else."


    "Very well," Lin Feng nodded. It seems that Urahara Kisuke didn''t lie to himself. He turned around and smiled at the two of them. "You will not be responsible for the soul hunter''s affairs from now on, you will handle it. Kurosaki Ichigo and Aizen."..

 v2 Chapter 80： Happy New Year everyone~

    "what?"


    Kisuke Urahara put down the cup in his hand and looked at Lin Feng: "Ichigo Kurosaki and Aizen, what''s the matter between them?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it, just deal with it."


    After Lin Feng said this sentence, he disappeared directly into the room, and a faint sentence came from the air of Urahara Kisuke and Sifengyuan Yeyi: "That''s about Bengyu."


    Urahara was taken aback and stood up directly with a slap on the low table: "That''s okay, let him know about Bengyu!"


    "Urahara!" Sifengyuan Yeyi walked over to support Urahara Kisuke, and said, "You calm down, since Lin Feng told us about this matter, it means that he himself is not interested in this collapsed jade, but But I don''t want others to take this collapsed jade away."


    Hearing what Yoichi Sifengyuan said, Kisuke Urahara calmed his breath, thought for a while, and finally sat down: "You are right, Lin Feng should not be interested in this collapsed jade. "


    "Well, I think we''d better check Kurosaki Ichigo and Aizen as he said!" said Sifengin Yaichi.


    "You can only do this..."


    Urahara Kisuke stared ahead, his eyes clouded with mist.


    ...


    "Next, where do you go?"


    Lin Feng left the Urahara store, floating in the air, pointing his left hand with **** on his forehead, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Yes, there."


    Lin Feng turned around and flew towards the southeast, where he felt a familiar breath.


    Kuzacho, inside an empty baseball stadium.


    It was getting late at this time, the baseball stadium had no lights, and there was no one, just like a place of dead silence.


    However, if someone observes carefully, they will find a figure shuttles through the auditorium, and three people closely follow behind.


    "Damn! I didn''t expect to be discovered by them!"


    Soma Yoshino''s expression was full of anxiety. It was not long before she escaped from the soul hunting organization, but Soma God sent someone to take her back.


    "Hellfire, Get out, come out!"


    Soma Yoshio waved his wild hand, and immediately a giant wrapped in lava appeared beside her. Soma Yoshino said anxiously, "Go and help me stop them!"


    "Stop them? Okay!"


    Gate rushed in the opposite direction, two fireballs lit up in his hand, and smashed towards the person who was tracking Soma Yoshino.


    "Nether Snake, Follett!"


    In the darkness, a few long snakes entangled towards Flame Gate.


    "Well!"


    Soma Yoshino''s doll Gate was held by the snakes and shrank tightly. He immediately dispersed all the flames and disappeared into the air.


    "Getty!" Soma Yoshino exclaimed painfully in front.


    "Is there still time to care about others? Miss Yoshino." A sneer came from the darkness, "Peng, Pan! Go up, you two!"


    "Yes!" Two figures jumped out of the darkness, "Guru, Jintai, come on!"


    Seeing two water **** smashed towards Soma Yoshino, Soma Yoshino immediately stopped, and the water **** exploded at the feet in front of her and gathered together again.


    "Finally don''t run away?"


    A man with a moustache came out, and behind him were two evil children with evil smiles.


    Soma Yoshino said, "Uda Kawari! When will you still chase me, I have already left the soul hunting organization!"


    "Really?" Udagawa Ryo said with a playful smile on his mouth, "I can''t help it. Although I want to kill you now, it''s a pity that Mr. Kariya wants me to take you back..."


    The two evil boys behind him also laughed "hehe", "Someone wants to go back..."


    "Then let us take her back..."


    "If you want me to go back, let''s talk about the doll that hit me first!" Soma Yoshino summoned his doll again, "Getty! Fireball attack!"


    "Fireball attack? Okay!"


    The sky full of fireballs suddenly rose out of thin air and smashed towards the three of Udagawa Ryo.


    "Guru!"


    "Jintai! Stop these fireballs quickly!"


    The dolls of Peng and Pan suddenly merged together, turning into a big net to wrap the fireballs, and a burst of water vapor broke out directly, dampening the clothes of everyone present.


    "Follett, let''s do it." Udagawa Ryo said lightly.


    A golden snake passed through the steam and directly wrapped around Soma Yoshino''s body, locking her neck tightly.


    "Don''t move, be careful of dying..."


    Follett''s snake eyes looked at Soma Fangye, very insidious.


    "Okay, Soma, just follow me!"


    Yuwen Chuanren walked to Soma Yoshino''s side, trying to grab her and take her back.


    A cold voice suddenly came from the air, making Yuwen Chuanrong''s mind a little restless.


    "You haven''t asked me yet."


    Feeling the danger, Yu Wen Chuan Ling said "not good" secretly, and took a few steps back quickly.


    At the moment he left, a Zanpaku knife fell from the sky and directly chopped his doll Follett into two pieces and plunged it deeply into the ground!


    "Follett!" Yuwen Chuanrong shouted.


    Follett let go of Soma Yoshino''s neck and crawled towards Ubunkawa Ryo: "Hoo, it''s dangerous."


    In the water vapor in the sky, another figure appeared, and he casually put the Zanpaku knife on his shoulder.


    "who are you?"


    Ryo Uda looked at the man who was thrusting his foot, and his face showed deep dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, sorry to break your date."


    The steam slowly dissipated, revealing Lin Feng''s figure.

 v2 Chapter 81： The once and for all method!

    "Peng, Pan! You stand back!"


    Ryo Udagawa blocked the two of them, and with a wave of his hand, the doll Follett entangled Lin Feng again.


    "Lin Feng, today is your death date!"


    Follett''s snake eyes turned bright red immediately, and he looked at Lin Feng: "Yes, that''s right, a weak person like you should have gone to death! Absolute enchantment, snake net! "


    An octagonal diamond-shaped circle appeared at Udagawa Ryo''s feet, and his eyes turned red. He looked towards Lin Feng, and immediately countless snakes emerged from his feet like stone pillars. He directly bites and kills.


    "This kind of thing is only useful for children. It is still too naive to deal with me."


    Lin Feng sneered and moved lightly. The long snakes that originally wanted to emerge from the ground just came out of their heads. They turned into ashes as if they were burned by fire, and drifted away with the wind.


    "What, how is this possible!"


    Uda Kawari looked at the octagonal diamond array that lit up from Lin Feng''s feet, but none of the snakes could have disappeared before touching Lin Feng, but Lin Feng walked towards him like an okay person.


    "What''s going on, Follett!"


    Udagawa Ryo directly yelled at his doll, and couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    "I don''t know what''s going on... but... it seems... my abilities don''t work for this person!"


    Follett''s snake eyes continued to maintain red eyes, but his own ability seemed to have been absorbed by Lin Feng, and it didn''t have any effect at all.


    "It doesn''t work?"


    Uda Kawari glanced back at Peng and Pan. The two had fallen to the ground, and there was no gleam in their eyes, as if they were dead.


    Uda Kawarui''s pupils shrank, and he immediately jumped up: "No! Follett, let''s go!"


    He looked at Lin Feng in front of him, as if he felt that death was quietly approaching him!


    Although as Bavente, he no longer knows how many years he has lived, but he has not yet been able to seize the position of Bavente''s leader, asking him to die like this, he is absolutely unwilling!


    "Want to go, how easy is it."


    Just as Uda Kawari jumped back to retreat, a sound suddenly rang from his ears. Then, his spine was directly broken by a foot, and someone kicked him out.


    "what!"


    Ryo Udagawa cried out in pain, even if he was Baven, who was kicked to break his spine, he would feel the pain that pierced his heart.


    Lin Feng appeared in front of Uda Kawarui, clapped his hands and said disdainfully: "I haven''t played enough yet, you want to leave."


    "Asshole, I will never forgive you!"


    Uda Chuanrong''s face flushed red, he had no chance to get up again, and the only thing he could do now was to avenge Lin Feng!


    "Follett! Hurry up!" Udagawa Ryo said frantically, "Since I can''t live anymore, he doesn''t want to live either!"


    The octagonal diamond array lit up again, and countless snakes emerged from around Lin Feng, trying to trap him and bite him to death!


    "I said, this is just a thing for children."


    Lin Feng slowly pulled out his Zan Poknife. In Uda Chuan Ling''s eyes, Lin Feng''s sword technique seemed to have slowed down. The Zan Poknife came out slowly, sending out a cold light in the light of the moon!


    Just like a sickle cutting reeds, it was enough to encircle Lin Feng in a circle of snake-shaped formations, and immediately he was cut by a knife and turned into fly ash!


    And his head turned counterclockwise, and Lin Feng seemed to be constantly changing in his eyes. It was not until the end that Uda Kawari realized what was going on.


    "My head...was cut off?"


    Udagawa Ryo''s head fell to the ground, watching his own blood spurting from his neck like a column of water, his eyes slowly became apathetic, until he died, his body changed like Peng and Ian''s. Become a spiritual son, disappeared in the air.


    "Huh, get it done."


    Lin Feng retracted the knife into his scabbard and looked back at Soma Yoshino.


    "you you����"


    Soma Yoshino looked at everything in front of him, and was already speechless in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng defeated the three Bawents of Uda Kawaru within a few strokes. It was almost a ruin. Uda Kawaru was like he was playing in the palm of his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Feng smiled faintly, not paying attention to Ma Fangye''s reaction, instead he approached her and said, "You escaped from Bavent''s organization?"


    "How do you know?" Soma Yoshino asked.


    "Of course I know," Lin Feng put the Zan Po Dao on his shoulders and said calmly, "There is nothing I don''t know."


    Soma Yoshino was startled, looking at the mysterious man in front of him, his eyes became lowered: "Yes, I did escape from the organization."


    "Then what are you going to do next?"


    Lin Feng pulled up a chair directly, sat down in the auditorium with Erlang''s legs tilted, and opened another chair with his hand. He looked at Soma Yoshino and said, "Let''s sit down and talk."


    Soma Yoshino hesitated, but still sat down, looked at the ground and said, "I don''t know where to go."


    "Why not?" Lin Feng suddenly turned his head and smiled at her faintly, "I will help you once and for all!"


    "Once and for all?"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s smiling face without expression, Xiangma Fangye suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple," Lin Feng''s smile slowly turned cold in the moonlight, "Kill them all!"

 v2 Chapter 82： The once and for all method!

    "I said, this is just a thing for children."


    Lin Feng slowly pulled out his Zanpoknife. In Uda Chuanrong''s eyes, Lin Feng''s knife skills seemed to have slowed down.


    Just like a sickle cutting reeds, it was enough to encircle Lin Feng in a circle of snake-shaped formations, and immediately he was cut by a knife and turned into fly ash!


    And his head turned counterclockwise, and Lin Feng seemed to be constantly changing in his eyes. It was not until the end that Uda Kawari realized what was going on.


    "My head...was cut off?"


    Udagawa Ryo''s head fell to the ground, watching the blood spurting from his neck like a column of water, his eyes slowly became apathetic, until he died, his body changed like Peng and Ian''s. Become a spiritual son, disappeared in the air.


    "Huh, get it done."


    Lin Feng retracted the knife into his scabbard and looked back at Soma Yoshino.


    "you you����"


    Soma Yoshino looked at everything in front of him, and was already speechless in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng defeated the three Bawents of Uda Kawaru within a few strokes. It was almost a ruin. Uda Kawaru was like he was playing in the palm of his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Feng smiled faintly, not paying attention to Ma Fangye''s reaction, instead he approached her and said, "You escaped from Bavent''s organization?"


    "How do you know?" Soma Yoshino asked.


    "Of course I know," Lin Feng put the Zan Po Dao on his shoulders and said calmly, "There is nothing I don''t know."


    Soma Yoshino was startled, looking at the mysterious man in front of him, his eyes became lowered: "Yes, I did escape from the organization."


    "Then what are you going to do next?"


    Lin Feng pulled up a chair directly, sat down in the auditorium with Erlang''s legs tilted, and opened another chair with his hand. He looked at Soma Yoshino and said, "Let''s sit down and talk."


    Soma Yoshino hesitated, but still sat down, looked at the ground and said, "I don''t know where to go."


    "Why not?" Lin Feng suddenly turned his head and smiled at her faintly, "I will help you once and for all!"


    "Once and for all?"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s smiling face without expression, Xiangma Fangye suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple," Lin Feng''s smile slowly turned cold in the moonlight, "Kill them all!"


    "Kill them all? No way!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s fluttering words, Soma Yoshino immediately bounced off his chair.


    Although she has escaped from Baven''s organization, this organization still occupies a lot of weight in her heart, especially...Karishi God, she will never allow Lin Feng to give all those Bavens. All killed.


    "Don''t be nervous, I will kill them all, then no one will come to chase and kill you again." Lin Feng said.


    "I don''t care if they come to kill me, I just hope you don''t kill them!" Soma Yoshino said with a cry.


    Lin Feng''s expression became cold, "Then you, are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    The air became tense in an instant, and Soma Yoshino felt a suffocating intent to kill her. It seemed that as long as she said another word, Lin Feng would really kill her.


    "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously."


    Lin Feng stood up suddenly, smiled at Xiangma Fangye, and the atmosphere changed in an instant. The killing intent that had oppressed her just disappeared, as if it had never come out.


    A white line was already lit up on the horizon. It was already five o��clock in the morning. Soon, the sun was about to rise. Lin Feng took a deep breath of the fresh morning air and smiled slightly: ��I If there is something else, I won��t talk to you."


    "Wait a minute!" Xiangma Fangye stretched out his hand, trying to stop Lin Feng, "Are you really going to kill all those Bawent?"


    Lin Feng''s footsteps paused for a while, and then he continued to walk forward.


    "I don''t know, it depends on the situation."


    It would be okay if those Bawents didn''t come to provoke him, if they came to get in his way... Lin Feng didn''t mind moving his fingers and turning them all into dust.


    Having said that, Lin Feng stopped walking slowly, and left this place with a flash.


    "Next, what shall I do..."


    Soma Fangye sat paralyzed on the ground, looking at the place where Lin Feng disappeared, looking at a loss.


    At the same time, Lin Feng has appeared in front of the second division team house.


    "Oh, so sleepy."


    Lin Feng walked into the team house. There was no one in the team house. It seemed that they had already gone out for morning exercises.


    "O Maeda!"


    Lin Feng called out, but it seemed that even Da Maeda had already left. ..

 v2 Chapter 83： Lin Feng takes office!

    "Forget it, get some sleep."


    Lin Feng lay directly on the tatami mat, just about to take a nap, but when his ears moved, he heard the commotion from the door of the team house.


    "Lin Shao! Lin Shao!" Da Maeda howled like a pig from the door.


    "If you don''t go back early or late, you will come back at this time." Lin Feng muttered, sat up straight on the tatami, and watched the panting O Maeda running in and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not good... Kuchuki, Kuchiki Rukia has been arrested!" Oh Maeda paused before continuing.


    "Oh."


    Lin Feng responded, and then yawned again.


    "Oh?" Oh Maeda felt strange, "Lin Shao, are you just reacting like this? Didn''t Kuchiki Rukia know you?"


    "Yeah, so what?" Lin Feng lay back on the tatami, closed his eyes and said, "Fuck you, don''t come and make me sleep."


    Lin Feng knew about Kuchiki Rukia for a long time, so he didn''t need to remind Oh Maeda.


    "Oh, OK."


    Oh Maeda nodded, and walked out of the second division team with his mouth curled. He himself wondered why Lin Feng seemed indifferent to this matter. You know, Kuchiki Rukia was caught back, but It caused a lot of sensation in the Jingling Garden.


    "Maybe amazing people are like this!" Oh Maeda suddenly slapped his forehead and said, "Like Captain Kuchaki, Captain Makiki, they are so amazing, they are all like this! Lin Shao should be no exception."


    Oh Maeda was very proud that he could come to such a conclusion, and smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Sure enough, people like me should still rely on IQ to win!"


    Takuma Jinya and Matsushita Yuma, who had just returned nearby, hid in a corner and almost laughed without covering their stomachs.


    If Captain Ohmaeda wins by IQ, there will probably be no enemies in the world that they can''t deal with.


    When Lin Feng fell asleep until the afternoon, he woke up.


    "Huh, so comfortable."


    Lin Feng stretched out and got up from the tatami.


    In order not to disturb Lin Feng''s sleep, Oh Maeda deliberately prevented people from entering the second division team house, all of them were temporarily driven out, and he assumed the responsibility of the goalkeeper.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming out of the team house, O Maeda''s face instantly turned into a smiling face.


    "Shao Lin, how is it? Are you sleeping well?"


    "It''s okay, what are you doing here?" Lin Feng looked at Da Maeda and asked.


    "Me? Am I watching the door for you?" Oh Maeda said with a smile on his face.


    "Yeah, good job." Lin Feng patted Da Maeda on the shoulder to show his reward for the loyal doglegs, "Don''t worry, I will be good in the future, and you will definitely be indispensable."


    "Yes!"


    Oh Maeda hurriedly nodded and laughed. If he can get Lin Shao''s help, he will definitely become a man in the future!


    Suddenly Oh Maeda''s face changed, and one thing came to mind.


    "Shao Lin, tell you good news!"


    "Oh? What good news?" Lin Feng asked with interest.


    "You have been temporarily promoted to the acting captain of the 12th Division!" O Maeda said excitedly.


    "The acting captain of the 12th Division?"


    Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, when did he receive this errand?


    "That''s right, the captain of the 12th division, Neyuri, has disappeared inexplicably," Omaeda nodded and continued, "It was recommended by the fifth division captain Aizen and the third division captain Ichimarugin."


    "They recommended me?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes condensed. Originally, he thought it was Broken Bee who wanted to drive him out of the second division, but he didn''t expect it to be the two of them. If they were two, they would definitely have no good intentions.


    While they were talking, Broken Bee also walked back.


    "Morning, Captain Broken Bee."


    Lin Feng saw the broken bee, and a smile immediately appeared on his face.


    It''s early, it''s afternoon now!


    Broken Bee glanced at Lin Feng, took out a letter from his clothes and handed it to his hand.


    "Here, this is your inaugural essay for the 12th Division."


    "So fast?"


    Lin Feng took the paper and looked at it, and his name was written next to the acting captain.


    He put away the paperwork and stretched out his hand to Shattered Bee: "Captain Shattered Bee, we will be of the same level in the future."


    Oh Maeda stood up in a timely manner, and bowed to Lin Feng to salute: "Congratulations to Captain Lin Feng!"


    Broken Bee glanced at the two of them, did not shake Lin Feng''s hand, just turned back to the climate in the captain''s office, and said quietly, "Go ahead!"


    "Don''t worry," Lin Feng put down his hand and smiled inwardly, "I will do it well."


    "But, Lin Shao, what should I do if you are gone?"


    O Maeda''s expression became bitter, and Lin Feng would lose a shelter after Lin Feng left.


    "I''m just an agent. Maybe I''ll be back someday." Lin Feng said, smiling at O ??Maeda, "I''m leaving now."


    After that, he left this place in a flash and appeared in front of the office of the captain of the 12th division.


    What surprised Lin Feng was that Nieyinmeng seemed to know that he was coming, and was already waiting in front of the office.


    "When did you come here?"


    Lin Feng asked, he was not afraid of life, so he directly handed the acting captain''s papers into Nieyinmeng''s hands, pushed the door and entered the office that originally belonged to Nieyuli.


    "It''s a little earlier than Master Lin Feng."


    Nieyinmeng lowered his head half, and followed Lin Feng into the office.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lin Feng lay comfortably on the swivel chair.


    What made him feel strange was that this office belonged to Nie Yuli, originally he thought this research pervert would put a lot of experimental supplies in it.

 v2 Chapter 84： Three fires for new officials!

    However, Lin Feng came in and found that there was nothing in it except a set of desks and chairs and a few sofas for meeting guests.


    "Have you cleaned this place?"


    Lin Feng touched the table, there was no dust at all.


    Nieyinmeng said calmly: "In order to welcome the new captain, these things are actually what I should do."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "I''m only acting as an agent. I may be dismissed sometime, but I can tell you that I can''t do any official duties."


    "It''s okay," Nieyinmeng put a large stack of documents on the table, and then took two steps back, "I have already handled the tasks for you, the adults, and the adults are mainly responsible for the tasks given by the superiors."


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the very well-behaved Nirvana Dream, with a hint of suspicion.


    "Why... why did you agree with me to be the captain of the 12th division?"


    In Lin Feng''s eyes, after Neyuli was wiped out by him, Nieyinmeng could use this opportunity to climb to the position of captain, but instead of doing so, she agreed to let him be the captain.


    "Nothing...sir, if there is nothing wrong, then I will go out."


    Nieyinmeng''s eyes were a little dazed, as if she didn''t dare to look up at Lin Feng, and she would go out after speaking.


    "Wait."


    Lin Feng called out suddenly, and Nieyinmeng stopped immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Master Lin Feng?"


    Lin Feng looked suspiciously at the silent dream of Nirvana, and asked: "I have nothing else to do?"


    "There is one more thing," Nieyinmeng walked to the table, pulled out an invitation card from the file she had just put down, and handed it to Lin Feng''s hand, "Captain Gutmu invites you to his house as a guest."


    "Captain Kuchiki?" Lin Feng looked at the name on the invitation. It was really written by Kuchiki Byakuya himself. He waved his hand to Nieyinmeng and said, "Okay, you can withdraw first."


    "Yes."


    Nieyinmeng slowly backed out, closed the door of the office, and leaned against the white wall aside, his eyes full of inexplicable emotion.


    In fact, she had long known that Nieyuli might have been killed by Lin Feng. After all, he was the one who was in conflict with Nieyili in the entire Jingling Garden. It was just that Nieyinmeng could not find evidence, so she didn��t know what to do with Lin Feng Okay, I agreed to him as the captain.


    This is just to wait for Lin Feng to leak his feet, and then kill him personally, and take revenge on Captain Nie Yuli.


    After all, to her, Nirvana was like a father.


    In the office, Lin Feng opened the invitation card and took a look. It just wrote a few words on it, congratulating him on being the captain of the twelfth round, and inviting him to eat at Kuchiki''s house.


    But after reading the invitation, Lin Feng gave a sneer and threw the invitation on the ground: "At this time, Rukia has been caught in jail, and he still has free time to come to me for dinner, hehe..."


    Lin Feng put his feet directly on the chair and muttered: "This is definitely weird..."


    Not only is Kuchiki Byakuya strange, but even the dream of Niiyin as his follower is equally strange.


    "By the way, let''s take a look at the house of the 12th Division."


    Lin Feng stood up and suddenly thought of this. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Nirvana standing by the door.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look at the team house of the 12th Division, and... the Technology Development Bureau."


    The Technology Development Bureau is a subordinate organization of the 12th Division, and the Technology Development Bureau has the Communication Technology Research Division and the Radio Measurement Research Division under its jurisdiction.


    It''s just that Lin Feng didn''t have the management power of these two agencies. The management power of these two agencies was handed over to a person named "A Jin" in the third seat of the 12th Division.


    If Lin Feng remembers correctly, this "A Jin" is the deputy director of the Technology Development Bureau, the man with glasses who likes to put three horns on his head.


    "Yes."


    Nieyinmeng was slightly lost just now, and immediately reacted, leading Lin Feng to the 12th division team house.


    The team house of the 12th division is a lot more vacant than the other divisions. Perhaps it is because of the usual experimentation. The green grass in the team house is all scorched and the grass is planted on it. It was all burned, and it looked like a miasma.


    Lin Feng frowned as soon as he saw this scene. In comparison, the second division team house was luxurious, and the 12th division team house had nothing.


    "Where is the manager here? Call him over." Lin Feng said to Nieyinmeng.


    "Yes."


    Nieyinmeng nodded, and immediately walked into the team building. After a while, he came out with a man wearing an explosive head.


    "Around three seats are usually busy in the Technology Development Bureau, so the manager of the 12th division team house is Mamensanran."


    "Ma Men Sanran? Such a funny name?"


    Lin Feng looked at this Mamen Sanran. Apart from wearing an explosive head, all he remembered was the big nose on Mamen Sanran''s face. It seemed to be the same as that of a cow. White vapor will be sprayed from the nose.


    "I wonder why Captain Lin Feng is looking for me?"


    Ma Men Sanran glanced at Lin Feng disdainfully and said, scornful of him in his heart.


    You know, after Captain Neyuli disappeared, it should be Nieyinmeng or A Jin who should replace the captain. At the very least, he should be served by Ma Men Sanran. I did not expect that the higher level actually sent a double. People from the team will be the captain of the twelfth division!


    Although I heard that Lin Feng was quite famous recently, and even defeated the deputy captain like Asani Renji, he was still not convinced.

 v2 Chapter 85： Three fires for new officials!

    In Ma Men Sanran''s heart, he believed that Lin Feng was able to take the position by luck. If he let him fight with him, maybe he could be dealt with with just one move!


    Lin Feng saw Ma Men Sanran''s eyes, his face darkened, and he pointed to the black grass and asked, "Who approved you to do the experiment here?"


    "Why don''t you just do an experiment? Why should Captain Lin Feng make a fuss? Captain Neyuli agreed with us when he was here." Ma Men Sanran said indifferently.


    "He is him, I am me," Lin Feng said without any feelings. "I order you now to take someone to clean up this grass."


    "I''m sorry, Captain Lin Feng," Ma Men Sanran said with folded hands, "I am already very busy in managing the team house of the 12th Division. How can I still have time to clean up this stuff? Captain Lin Feng sent someone else. Just go."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng took a step forward and stood in front of Mamen Sanran.


    "Are you planning to disobey the captain''s orders?"


    "What captain, it''s just good luck!"


    Ma Men Sanran whispered, but when Lin Feng moved his ears, he had already heard what he said.


    "It seems that someone refuses to accept me as the captain..." Lin Feng sneered and looked at Ma Men Sanran, "How about we play a game?"


    "What game?" Ma Mensan asked.


    "A game of slap-slap each other. I won. You will clean up the grass. If you win, the position of the captain will be given to you."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Ma Men Sanran''s expression immediately became happy. He patted his chest and said, "It''s okay, then come..."


    Before the word "Bar" came out, Ma Men Sanran saw a black shadow hit his face, and when he was slapped like this, he turned his head directly, and two big teeth spit out of his mouth. Out!


    His whole body was slammed into the air, and he rotated several times in the air before he fell onto the grass!


    "Cough, cough!"


    Blood spurted out of Ma Men Sanran''s mouth, and Lin Feng''s slap just now caused him a concussion, almost rolling his eyes.


    The players who peeked in the twelfth division team house, everyone opened their mouths and couldn''t speak. Just now, Lin Feng''s gesture was almost like a thunder. They haven''t seen what''s going on yet, Ma Men Sanran has already flown out!


    "Huh." Lin Feng blew his palm as if there was dust on it. Then, he looked at the team house of the squad and said to those peeking, "Who else is not convinced?"


    Seeing that Lin Feng knew where he was hiding, the team members immediately acted as the birds and beasts, and Ma Men Sanran, who was not afraid of death, dared to provoke Lin Feng. They, ordinary players, didn''t dare to make any noise.


    "Huh, a bunch of bugs."


    Lin Feng turned his head to Ma Men Sanran again, and said lightly, "Don''t forget about the grass cleaning. After I come back from the Technology Development Bureau, I will come to check and accept the results."


    Ma Men Sanran didn''t even mention cleaning up the grass. He didn''t dare even move his head now. Lin Feng''s slap seemed to break his neck!


    He only regretted that he underestimated Lin Feng, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so powerful!


    It seems that the captain of the squad is indeed not something that a small person like him can serve, no wonder the deputy captain of Nieyinmeng did not dare to speak out.


    Nieyinmeng followed Lin Feng out of the twelfth squad house, followed behind him, looking at Lin Feng''s back, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Is it correct to agree to let him be the captain of the 12th division?


    It seemed that Lin Feng was much more fierce than she thought!


    Judging from the slap of Ma Men Sanran just now, Lin Feng didn''t keep his hands at all, and directly stunned Ma Men Sanran. If he manages the 12th Division in this way in the future, Is that okay?


    In fact, what she thought was wrong was that Lin Feng''s slap in Mamen Sanran didn''t even have a ten thousandth of the strength.


    If Lin Feng used even half of his power, I''m afraid Ma Men Sanran would be wiped out!


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Feng suddenly appeared next to Nieyinmeng and put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Huh? What?"


    Nie Yinmeng didn''t recover for a while, grabbing Lin Feng''s hand and thinking about twisting him to the ground.


    Suddenly, her pupils have some strange light. As an artificial person, she is born with great power, let alone knocking down others, even if she breaks through the thick stone wall next to her in one fell swoop, it is very thing.


    But at this moment, holding Lin Feng''s hand, her hand couldn''t even move, let alone throw Lin Feng out!


    Could it be said that this Lin Feng''s power is greater than his own? ..

 v2 Chapter 86： There must be a dirty deal behind these two!

    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Feng fluttered away from Niemeng''s hand and asked, "If you don''t take the lead and lead the way, how do I know where the Technology Development Bureau is?"


    "Sorry, Master Lin Feng, I will show you the way now!"


    Nieyinmeng returned to his senses, and immediately walked in front of Lin Feng, leading him to the direction of the Technology Development Bureau, and in her heart, she was still thinking about Lin Feng just now.


    She seemed to remember Master Neyuli said that the reason Lin Feng had spiritual pressure was because he had installed a device he didn''t know about in his body, which was why he wanted to bring Lin Feng back for research.


    If Lin Feng became a **** of death because of the installation of that device, then he is probably also an artificial person!


    Nieyinmeng''s body paused. If Lin Feng is really a human being, then he has the same power as himself.


    But who on earth made him out?


    Vaguely, Nieyinmeng seemed to smell a trace of conspiracy.


    Lin Feng followed Niemeng behind her, whistling in her mouth, she didn''t even know what was thinking in her heart.


    Not long after, Nieyinmeng brought Lin Feng to the Technology Development Bureau.


    "This is the Technology Development Bureau." Nieyinmeng said respectfully.


    Lin Feng walked in and saw it was better than he had imagined. At a glance, he saw that Ah Jin who was arguing.


    "That over there, don''t be lazy, the safety of Jinglingting is in our hands! If something goes wrong, be careful I use you to experiment!"


    A Jin pointed to a little fat man sitting on the left and said, giving him a shiver.


    "Flap! Pop! Pop!"


    There was a sound of applause from the door, and Ah Jin turned his head and saw Lin Feng and Nieyinmeng who walked in, and his face became slightly ill.


    "You really deserve to be the deputy director of the Technology Development Bureau! The subordinates are quite familiar with the reprimand." Lin Feng walked to Ah Jin''s side and looked at him with a smile.


    "Who are you?" A Jin asked lightly.


    "Deputy Chief A Jin, this is Lin Feng, the newly appointed acting captain of the 12th Division." Nieyinmeng said from the side.


    "Young man, since I am the opponent leader of the 12th squad, then this Technology Development Bureau should also be under my control?" Lin Feng said.


    "so what."


    Although Ajin has heard of Lin Feng, he doesn''t know anything about him. The first time I saw him today, it seemed that he was more mysterious than I thought, compared to Nirvana before. , It seems even more defiant.


    "Then, as a manager, can I ask my subordinates to do something for me?" Lin Feng''s hand suddenly rested on Ah Jin''s shoulder and said as he approached his ear.


    "If his subordinates can do it, Captain Lin Feng said it''s okay."


    A Jin glanced at Lin Feng, wondering what horrible idea he was making.


    "it is good."


    Lin Feng took his shoulders and walked outside the door of the Technology Development Bureau. He waved his hand to Nieyinmeng and said, "Don''t follow it."


    Nieyinmeng''s footsteps paused, and he answered "Yes".


    Seeing Lin Feng and A Jin walking out, a trace of suspicion flashed in Nieyinmeng''s eyes. What are the two people going out for?


    "Okay, let''s talk about it, what do you want me to do?" A Jin pushed away Lin Feng''s hand, looked at him and said, "If you let me do bad things, don''t talk about it."


    "Well, it''s very simple." Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the blue sky, and said lightly, "You just have to make a corpse for me."


    "Yiwu, such a simple thing?" A Jin was taken aback for a moment.


    Lin Feng turned his head and looked at him, his eyes darkened: "What I want, of course, is not an ordinary righteous corpse, but a righteous corpse that can be disguised as a **** of death."


    "A righteous skeleton disguised as a **** of death?"


    A Jin sneered and said, "I can''t do this kind of thing!"


    After that, he turned around and walked back to the Technology Development Bureau, waved his hand and said, "Sorry, sorry, you should find someone else to do this kind of thing!"


    "You don''t want to listen, what should I trade for this corpse?"


    Lin Feng''s words immediately caused Ah Jin to stop.


    "What do you... change it?" A Jin asked curiously.


    Lin Feng walked to A Jin''s side, and whispered: "If you help me make this gangster, the management rights of the Technology Development Bureau will be all given to you in the future."


    "what!"


    A Jin was taken aback by Lin Feng''s simple words. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so generous.


    He has been in the Technical Development Bureau for so many years, and has always wanted to climb up to the position of the director of the Development Bureau. Originally, Nie Yuli served as the director, which he sincerely admired.


    But if Lin Feng, a person who doesn''t know anything about technology, should be the director of the Technology Development Bureau, he is not willing to agree at all!


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Lin Feng was willing to hand over the management of the Technology Development Bureau to him, and the price was just a scorpion!


    "How? Would you like to make this deal with me?"


    A successful smile appeared on Lin Feng''s face. Looking at A Jin, he already knew what his answer was without guessing.


    Sure enough, A Jin''s fist clenched, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Okay!"


    When Nieyinmeng looked outside the Technology Development Bureau, A Jin and Lin Feng had already walked back.


    "Okay, don''t disturb your work, Nirvana, let''s go."


    Lin Feng smiled at A Jin and went out first.


    Nieyinmeng looked back at A Jin with a smile on his face, his face became fierce, and walked out behind Lin Feng.


    "These two people must have a conspiracy..." Nieyinmeng thought to himself.

 v2 Chapter 87： Talking and laughing with the first nobleman

    "Next, where do you go?"


    Lin Feng knocked his head and said, suddenly remembering something, he clapped his hands and said, "Yes, I have to go to the Kuchuki family to eat."


    The dead wood family is the head of the four nobles. It is said that they are still the closest to the royal family. Lin Feng is also quite curious to be able to enter.


    "Then I won''t go with Master Lin Feng. After all, the Deadwood Family only invited you." Nieyinmeng said, bending towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "Well, you can go back first. I will go to the Deadwood Family alone."


    "Yes."


    Nieyinmeng straightened up, and under Lin Feng''s gaze, turned around and walked back to the 12th division team house.


    After seeing Nirvana disappearing in the corner of the aisle, Lin Feng''s figure flashed and appeared above the dead wood family.


    "This room is really big enough."


    Lin Feng looked down at the house from a high altitude, and it was almost like a city. I really don''t know the use of building such a large house with such a small population as the Kuchuki family. It is estimated that it was for servants.


    The next moment, Lin Feng suddenly appeared in front of the gate of Kuch Mu''s house, and was about to walk inside the gate. The two guards outside immediately stopped him.


    "Stop! Who are you?"


    "Who am I? Your master of dead wood invited me to eat here and asked who I am?" Lin Feng smiled coldly.


    "You are Master Lin Feng?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the two guards immediately put away the knife in their hands and made way for Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng-sama, you can go in, and someone will take you to see Patriarch Kuchuki."


    "The guard didn''t even ask, is it because the Kuchuki House is too powerful?"


    Lin Feng snorted, the Kuchuki family is really powerful, and he is not afraid of others invading.


    "Master Lin Feng? Please here."


    A maid greeted her and walked into the castle with Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng followed the maid around the castle for most of a circle before finally seeing Kuchiki Byakuya who was already waiting at the table.


    "Captain Kuchaki''s house is really big. It took me almost ten minutes just to come here."


    Lin Feng didn''t show any timidity, and sat down directly next to Kuchiki Byakuya.


    Kuchaki Byakuya was sitting in the main seat, and Lin Feng was sitting in the guest seat. In front of them, a table was about a few meters long, and it was already full of various delicacies. It could be called a gluttonous feast.


    Kuchiki Byakuya frowned slightly at Lin Feng''s impoliteness, but he didn''t care much, but looked at the maid standing on the right.


    The maid understood her heart, and immediately stepped forward and poured Lin Feng a glass of wine.


    "This is the cherry blossom wine made by our Kuchuki family. Master Lin Feng uses it slowly."


    "Ah, very good."


    Lin Feng picked up the wine glass, drank the cherry blossom wine, and exclaimed: "Good wine, I can get drunk with another dozen pots."


    The hand of the maid holding the hip flask shook slightly, and she almost didn''t throw the flask to the ground. This cherry blossom wine is only brewed once a year in the Kuchuki family, making ten pots at a time. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so greedy. Drink a dozen pots!


    "Captain Lin Feng, I came to you today to talk about things, not to drink. If Captain Lin Feng wants to drink, I will drink with you slowly in the future."


    Kuchaki Byakuya waved his hand to the maid just now, and the maid immediately retreated with ease.


    "Really? Is there anything you want to talk to me about?"


    As if Lin Feng didn''t care what Kuchaki Byakuya said, he just picked up the chopsticks and feasted on it, making Kuchaki Byakuya''s face darker and darker.


    It was not until Lin Feng swallowed all the food and burped with satisfaction. He looked at Kuchiki Byakuya and asked, "Let''s talk about it, what do you want me to talk about?"


    Kuchaki Byakuya''s expression eased a little, and he didn''t want to care about Lin Feng, but put down the chopsticks in his hand and waved his hand to drive out the maid beside him.


    "I don''t know Captain Lin Feng, what do you think about the disappearance of the former 12th Division Captain Nicouli?" Kuchiki Byakuya asked.


    "No idea."


    Lin Feng stood up, turned his waist slightly, and looked at Kuchuki Byakuya and said, "Is there anything else going on with Captain Kuchiki? If it''s okay, I''ll leave."


    After that, he walked out directly in the direction of the door.


    "Four Bai Lei!"


    Behind Lin Feng, a thunder light suddenly struck him!


    Lin Feng raised the Zanpoknife and swung it towards Lei Guang. When the two collided, a burst of white mist broke out. A wooden pillar in the room was directly interrupted!


    "Captain Kuchaki, are you looking for me to do sports, or are you trying to attack me?" Lin Feng retracted the Zanpo Dao into his scabbard, turning around and said coldly.


    Kuchaki Byakuya sat at the table, put his hand back, and picked up the cherry blossom wine in front of him: "Mingjin doesn''t speak secretly, the Captain of the 7th Division Yumura has already told me that you have Nirvana on your body. The smell of Li, Neyuli...Did you kill it?"


    "Captain Kuchiki, since you have time to worry about other people, why not worry about your own people first, Kuchiki Rukia, are you about to be executed?" Lin Feng said.


    Kuchiki Byakuya said calmly: "Someone has committed a crime, and naturally they have to be punished according to the severity of the crime. Rukia chose to do this herself, and she deserved the punishment."


    "Really? Then if I tell you, this is actually Captain Aizen''s conspiracy, what do you think?"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, but threw a big bomb at Kuchiki Byakuya!

 v2 Chapter 88： Captain Liushilinfeng!

    Kuchaki Byakuya stopped with the wine glass in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at Lin Feng: "What you said is true?"


    At this moment, there was a riot of noise outside the door.


    "Report! Jing Lingting was attacked by a travel accident, and the superior ordered the adults to go immediately!" said an attendant on his knees.


    "Haha," Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and turned to look outside, "It seems that a thunderstorm is coming..."


    A dark shadow flashed by Lin Feng, he only heard Kuchuki Byakuya''s words in his ears: "If this whole thing is not about Aizen at all, I will definitely come back and do it myself. It''s you!"


    After that, Kuchiki Byakuya directly used Shunbu and rushed to the place where Kuchiki Rukia was being held.


    "Did you kill me with your own hands?"


    Lin Feng sneered, drew out his Zhan Poknife, waved it gently in the room, and then left the place in a flash.


    The maid who poured wine for Lin Feng just now heard a "boom". On the right side of the castle, the corner of the house suddenly collapsed, revealing a straight cut!


    "It''s not good, the travel disaster has hit the dead wood family!"


    The maid screamed directly, and the whole dead wood family suddenly became chaotic.


    ...


    "Is it Kurosaki Ichigo here?"


    The next moment, Lin Feng appeared in an unknown aisle in Jinglingting, watching the beacon smoke rising around him, he walked leisurely in it.


    The sound of "tattoo" footsteps sounded from a corner in front of him, and then a tall and strong figure ran out.


    The man��s brown skin, long slightly curly hair covering his ears, and a snake-entangled heart tattoo on his left shoulder, but his right hand changed into black, red and white, with similar A giant hand with a small shield.


    "Oh? Giant''s right hand?"


    When Lin Feng saw the deformed hand, he already knew who this person was.


    The strong man glanced at Lin Feng and ran towards him. Behind him, he was followed by a large number of death soldiers.


    "Isn''t that Captain Lin Feng? Captain Lin Feng, quickly stop that person, he is a travel accident!"


    The person who ran ahead in charge of the chase happened to be Shinya Takumi of the second division. Seeing Lin Feng, he immediately asked for his help.


    "Don''t block the way."


    Chadu Taihu looked at the **** of death in front of him, and said faintly, but he was blocked by him, so he had to hit him with his right hand.


    "Really, it''s annoying."


    Lin Feng said lightly and stretched out his right foot.


    Chadu Taihu still didn''t know what was going on, so he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, as if he had been lifted up by a big rock and flew out!


    A burst of blood spurted from his mouth, and several of his ribs were directly kicked off!


    "Damn! Don''t!"


    Tuomu Jin also couldn''t make it to the brakes. Seeing Chadu Taihu flying back towards him, he immediately covered his face.


    In the next moment, even the gods of death who were chasing Cha Du behind him were all knocked to the ground by Cha Du Taihu like bowling, and all fell to the ground and cried out in pain.


    "He will leave it to you." Lin Feng stepped over these people, and He Tuomu Zhen also said.


    "it is good����"


    Takuma also reluctantly reached out his thumb and said something, but he was crying in his heart.


    After being smashed by the Chadu Taihu, he felt that his whole body organs were shifted in position, and he was so painful that he was crushed on his body by the Chadu Taihu, and he could not even climb.


    "Sure enough... or Captain Lin Feng is amazing..."


    At the end, Takuki Jin could only say that.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had already stepped past them and walked in another direction.


    "Nie Yuli was killed by me, so now, where is Ishida Yulong?"


    Lin Feng walked up and down in the aisle of Jinglingting, feeling all kinds of different spiritual pressure, but Ishida Yulong was the only one missing.


    "Ah... there."


    Lin Feng''s figure flashed and appeared in the middle of the battlefield between Ishida Yulong and Kira Izuru.


    "It''s you?"


    "Captain Lin Feng?"


    Ishida Yulong and Kira Izuru were taken aback when they saw Lin Feng suddenly appearing in the center of the battlefield, and then both of them frowned.


    "Are you here to deal with me?"


    Ishida Yulong asked, seeing the death tyrant outfit that Lin Feng was wearing, he already knew what was going on, he was also a **** of death, and he came here at this time, presumably he wanted to catch him.


    However, only at this time, Ishida Yulong could not be caught by Lin Feng, his nerves began to become tense, as soon as Lin Feng came over, he would launch the spirit arrow!


    Jiliang Yihe''s face is also very ugly. What does Lin Feng want to do when he appears here at this time? ..

 v2 Chapter 89： I just took the opportunity to do you!

    Moreover, his injuries have just healed. If Lin Feng attacked him again, he would have to go back to the hospital bed and lie down for another month and a half!


    And... the news of Captain Aizen''s assassination has spread like wildfire in the Jingling Garden. Kira Izuru looked at Lin Feng in front of him, and felt that maybe he was a suspect!


    Lin Feng said calmly: "Don''t worry, I don''t bother to interrupt your fight."


    After that, Lin Feng turned his head and smiled at Jiliang Yizuru: "I''m leaving, you can clean up this travel disaster."


    Lin Feng took a quick step, as if a strong wind flashed by Ishida Yulong''s side, Ishida Yulong only heard a whispered word in his ear: "Don''t forget our agreement..."


    Ishida Yulong looked back abruptly and saw that Lin Feng''s figure had disappeared. If he wanted to attack himself just now, I am afraid that Lin Feng would be defeated by Lin Feng before launching his spirit arrow!


    "Your opponent is me! You dare to look around!"


    Kira Izuru roared and slashed towards Ishida Yulong.


    ...


    On the other side, Lin Feng reappeared in another aisle, watching the people around him turning back and forth, but he walked in it like an okay person.


    "Yeah, band leader Beijing, are you so free? Would you like to drink?"


    Jingle Chunshui with a hip flask in his hand suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng''s eyes, and raised his hand to say hello to him.


    "Oh?"


    Jingle Chunshui looked up and found that it was the newly appointed acting captain Lin Feng, and laughed casually: "Excuse me, Captain Lin Feng, I have to deal with the travel accident and celebrate your promotion to captain. Just wait until later."


    Lin Feng shrugged and said, "I don''t care."


    Jingle Chunshui laughed, and stopped when he walked by Lin Feng.


    "By the way, Captain Lin Feng, I heard that Captain Yucun is looking for you..."


    "Then let him find it, I don''t have the time to deal with him."


    Lin Feng kept walking, walked past Jingle Chunshui and disappeared at the corner of the aisle.


    "is it?"


    Jingle Chunshui turned his head, looked in the direction where Lin Feng had disappeared, and muttered to himself: "Maybe... not only the leader of the village is looking for you..."


    After Captain Lan Ran was killed, the number one suspected target of the 13th Division Captains was Lin Feng. If Lin Feng acted rashly at this time, he might be besieged by the captains immediately.


    "But...what about him?"


    Jingle Chunshui took a sip of the wine and went on to go.


    "It seems that I have become a thorn in the eyes of every captain..."


    Lin Feng sneered, not paying attention to what Jingle Chunshui said.


    At this time, Makiki Kenpachi had already been fighting with Kurosaki Ichigo.


    Kuolu Yachiryu squatted on the high wall, watching Kenpachi and Kurosaki Ichigo fighting, his little mouth grumbled: "Little sword, hurry up! I''m going to get Jinpingtang! "


    "Oh!"


    Kenpachi Kurosaki''s chest was slashed by Kurosaki Ichigo. Instead of feeling the pain, he widened his eyes and watched Kurosaki Ichigo laugh.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get this guy done right away!"


    A huge spiritual pressure erupted from his body, and an invisible wind blew out around him, and Kurosaki Ichigo''s pupils immediately shook.


    "You have to get up and running, it''s a good show... It''s just started, Kurosaki Ichigo!" Gengaki Kenpachi laughed proudly.


    "Hehe!" A dark smile emerged from the corners of Caolu Yaqianliu''s mouth, "Little Sword seems to be very excited..."


    "Huh, fortunately I haven''t missed the good show yet."


    Like a breeze, Lin Feng appeared beside Caolu Yaqianliu.


    "Lin Feng, what are you doing here?" Caolu looked at Lin Feng with his eight thousand flowing eyes.


    "No, I''ll just take a look."


    After that, Lin Feng shouted at Gengmu Jianba: "Hey, Captain Gengmu, don''t get hurt."


    "Oh!" Gengmu Jianba glanced at Lin Feng, his eyes were full of madness and unruly, "Don''t worry, I haven''t beaten you yet!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo looked at Lin Feng and remembered, isn''t this the person he met in this world? Kuchiki Rukia still scolds him for being a bastard!


    "Hey, you can do your best too."


    Lin Feng smiled at Kurosaki Ichigo and stood up. The next moment, he had already stepped to another place in an instant, and he sneered looking at a tall figure in front of him.


    "It seems that I have to cheer..."


    "Captain Lin Feng, you really make the old man easy for me to find..."


    Zuocun Zuo Zhen drew out his Zhan Poknife and walked towards Lin Feng slowly.


    "Rumble, Scourge!"


    The Zanpaku Sword in the left formation of Yumura shined brightly, and the muscles of his arms swelled several times in an instant.


    "Captain Yucun, you are ignoring the rules and want to fight with me, are you?" Lin Feng looked at the stronger Yucun Zuozhen, and laughed, "If this is the case, I will not Mind playing with you..."


    "Stop talking nonsense! I''ve been wondering before, why did you have the aura of Nirvana? Did you do the same for Captain Aizen''s assassination?" Zuo Zhen asked the village.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "If I said no, would you let me go?"


    "Don''t think about it! You are too weird. Taking advantage of the chaos in the quiet spirit room, I will just clean up your meal and ask the truth out!"


    Yucun took a step with his left foot, and the floor under his feet immediately collapsed.


    "Sword pressure!"


    Yucun left with a sword swung down and swung the spirit pressure on the sword to attack Lin Feng. The floor between him and Lin Feng was immediately hit by the sword and burst into a straight line!


    ===================================

 v2 Chapter 90： Pull your funeral!

    The sword pressure did not stop the offensive, and still slashed towards Lin Feng!


    "For a newly promoted captain like you, this trick is enough."


    Kumura Zuojin looked at the smoke spreading in front of him, retracted his horse''s steps, his body became loose.


    "is it?"


    The words that suddenly rang from the Zuo Jun in the village shocked him. Zuo Jun in the village hurriedly turned around, and saw the light of the sword flash, and Lin Feng��s Zanpaku knife struck his chest. A scar with deep bones appeared on the body immediately!


    Blood spurted out from inside, and the entire floor was instantly stained red.


    "You... how come?!"


    Yucun staggered back several steps, the mask he was wearing was also cut across by Lin Feng, and it broke apart, revealing his yellow wolf head.


    What he couldn''t think of was why Lin Feng would suddenly appear behind him, yet could he not attract his attention? !


    "How could I break your sword pressure, right? It''s very simple," Lin Feng stretched out his index finger and shook it in front of Yucun Zuo Jin, "because this trick is of no use to me. "


    "No use at all?"


    The left side of the village was stunned for a while, and then his wolf face began to become ferocious, and the exposed sharp fangs creaked.


    "Hey, I said Hengcun, if you want to defeat me, just use the �djie. Maybe there are some opportunities."


    Lin Feng directly sat down on the ground, wiping his Zan Po Dao ashes, as if he didn''t even care about the Zuocun Zuo array at all.


    "You really are a scourge!" Zuo Jin of the village clasped his Zanpaku Knife tightly and roared, "A person like you must never stay here!"


    "Swastika! Black Rope Scourge King Ming!"


    With a "boom", a huge palm suddenly appeared, and patted it towards Lin Feng from a high altitude. The floor was in contact with the terrifying spiritual pressure, and it immediately shattered like sawdust!


    A huge black-armored warrior appeared on the battlefield. He held a huge samurai sword in his right hand, with a red headscarf, and covered with a layer of sturdy armor. The **** of death in Jingling Garden immediately noticed The terrifying Reiatsu here!


    The duel between Kurosaki Ichigo and Kendaki Kenpachi was temporarily stopped.


    Kuolu Yaqianliu stood up on the high wall, stood on tiptoe and looked in the direction from Reinpressure, and said with a small mouth, "What''s going on there?"


    In the battlefield, Lin Feng seemed to be photographed by the black armored warrior, and disappeared.


    "If you can force me to use it, Lin Feng, you are dead without regret."


    Yucun Zuo Zhen looked at the hand of the black armored warrior. Before Lin Feng could get up, he was buried under the great hand of King Tianqi Ming.


    With a wave of his hand, the black warrior immediately raised his hand.


    "Huh? How come?"


    Komamura Zuojin looked at the black-armored warrior''s raised hand and was startled. Not only was Lin Feng''s figure in the black-armored warrior''s hand, he could not even see any of his rotten flesh and bones. It''s just that huge slap print of the black armored warrior.


    "I thought it could be so powerful, but that''s it."


    Lin Feng��s icy words came out again from behind the Zuocun Zuozhen. The Zuocun Zuozhen only felt that he was shivering, and slowly turned his head back. Lin Feng was already sitting on a high wall behind him. Up.


    "what!"


    Seeing that Lin Feng was still intact, Yucun Zuozhen waved his hand, and the sword held by King Black Rope Tianqi Ming''s right hand immediately slashed towards Lin Feng.


    "Ding!"


    Lin Feng slowly raised his sword and collided with the sword of King Scourge Ming. With such a crisp sound, the quiet spirit courtyard that was originally covered with smoke and dust instantly dissipated in a circular shape with Lin Feng as the center. 100 meters away.


    The Zuocun Zuozhen only heard a "buzzing" sound in his ears. He stretched out his hand and touched it, his hand was full of blood flowing out of his ears. He was shocked by Lin Feng''s shock. Hearing off!


    With a "bang", the Zhanpaku knife of the left formation of the village was thrown to the ground by him. Looking at Lin Feng, the left formation of the village left a feeling of weakness for the first time.


    Lin Feng didn''t even use Shiji''s solution, and he had already broken his swastika!


    If you are replaced by Captain Yamamoto, I''m afraid you can''t do so much!


    "who are you?"


    Yucun Zuo tremblingly raised his head, looking at the Lin Feng floating down from the high wall, his hands had already worn out a few blood marks on the ground.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, but let me tell you the truth..." Lin Feng leaned close to the ear of the left formation of the village and said, "Nie Yuli, I did kill it."


    At the next moment, Lin Feng''s Zanpaku knife slammed into the heart in the chest of Yucun''s left array, and stirred his heart abruptly, directly stirring up his heart!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood mixed with minced meat spouted from the mouth of Zuo Jin in the village, his eyes opened like fisheyes.


    "Sure enough... it''s you..."


    Zuo Zhen reluctantly said this, but it was a pity that he wanted to raise his hand and couldn''t do it anymore. He could only watch Lin Feng slowly pull the Zan Po Dao out of his heart.


    That kind of pain is simply beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    With a "slap", the Zuocun Zuozhen suddenly grabbed Lin Feng''s hands and said angrily: "Since I can''t live, you don''t want to run away!"


    The big hand of the Black Rope Heavenly Scourge King Ming fell again, and the Zuocun Zuo Zhen had made up his mind this time. Since Lin Feng can''t beat Lin Feng, he must be buried with him!


    As long as King Ming��s big hand is slapped, he and Lin Feng will die together.


    "It can be considered as a favor to the old man Yamamoto..."


    A trace of determination flashed in the eyes of the left array of Yucun, and he grasped Lin Feng''s hand tighter.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 91： You have to have evidence to speak, dwarf

    Before the hand of King Black Rope Scourge Ming had been photographed, the floor burst again because it couldn''t bear the huge spiritual pressure!


    The feet of Lin Feng and Zuocun Zuozhen continued to sag until they patted them with their big hands, and Zuo Zhen of Zuocun seemed to feel that the sky had also become darker!


    With a "swipe" sound, Komamura Zuojin''s closed eyes suddenly felt the same light.


    He opened his eyes abruptly and saw that Lin Feng didn''t know when he had broken free of his hand. He held the Zanpodao high and cut a circular hole in the hand of King Black Rope Heavenly Scourge.


    "how is this possible!?"


    Zuocun Zuo Zhen thought to himself, Black Rope Sky Scourge King Ming''s defense power is very high, he did not expect Lin Feng to open a big hole directly!


    Moreover, the King of Scourge Ming was connected to his vitality. When Lin Feng was cut like this, he suddenly felt a little more pain in his body.


    "It hurts, isn''t it? Don''t worry, I will relieve you."


    Lin Feng retracted his Zanpoknife and wiped it clean on the hair of the left array in the village before inserting it back into the scabbard.


    Then, Lin Feng suddenly kicked out, kicking the dying Zuocun Zuozhen directly to death, and flew to the root of the wall.


    His tall body, being kicked by Lin Feng like this, all the bones inside immediately shattered, and some bone spurs even emerged from his body.


    "I didn''t intend to take care of you, but since you came to me by yourself, you can''t blame me."


    Lin Feng patted his body clean, thinking about rushing to another place, suddenly a small white-haired figure appeared in the field.


    "What happened to Reiatsu just now?"


    Hisugaya Toshiro appeared beside Lin Feng, looking at Lin Feng like a majestic lion.


    "Here, there." Lin Feng said, pointing to the dead Zuozhen of the village.


    "Brow Village!"


    Hisugaya Toshiro was shocked when he saw Komamura Zuojin, and quickly stepped to his side, sensing the spiritual pressure on his body, for a long time, he was helplessly released.


    "Did you do it!"


    From Hisugaya Toushiro''s body, a huge spiritual pressure suddenly burst out, and a layer of thin ice formed on the surrounding ground and walls, and the target was directed at Lin Feng.


    Here only Lin Feng and the dead Yucun Zuojin, coupled with the previous Aizen murder incident, made Hisugaya Toushiro immediately set the target on Lin Feng.


    "What evidence do you have, dwarf," Lin Feng said with a glance at Hisugaya Toushiro. "Before there is evidence, you''d better not do anything with me, otherwise... I play with you as simple as pinching an ant... "


    Having said that, Lin Feng turned around and wanted to leave this place of right and wrong.


    "Damn!" Hisugaya Toushiro''s eyes turned red, and he drew out his Zanpaku Knife, yelled, "Sit in the cold sky! Hirinumaru!"


    A red-eyed ice dragon stood up and bit towards Lin Feng.


    "Wait! Hisugaya!"


    A figure suddenly appeared behind Lin Feng and stopped the red lotus dragon.


    "Don''t stop me! Broken Bee! This kid killed Yumura!" Hisugaya Toshiro said angrily.


    "Captain Hissugaya, don''t be impatient." Ky��raku Chunshui appeared next to Tosushiro Hissugaya, and grasped his hand holding the knife tightly. "There is no evidence yet, we can''t do it easily!"


    "Moreover, there are other things that are more important now!"


    Hisugaya Toshiro asked angrily, "What else is more urgent than the death of Komamura?"


    "Kengmu, Kengmu, he was defeated by the travel disaster!" Broken Bee said hurriedly.


    Hisugaya Toushiro''s face was startled, and his hand holding Hiwawaru also relaxed.


    "You said, Shunmu was defeated by the accident?"


    Hisugaya also knew about Kenhachi''s greatness in the 13th Division. I didn''t expect that a travel accident could defeat him. If the travel accident escapes, then I won''t know who will be. It''s the next victim.


    "The superiors asked us to find out the accident immediately, and not to suffer endlessly!" Jingle Chunshui said.


    "Damn it!" Hisugaya Dongshiro glanced at Lin Feng resentfully, and withdrew his Zanpaku Sword, "You will not be so lucky until the next time!"


    After speaking, he directly used Shunbu with Jingle Chunshui and left this place.


    At the same time, people from the fourth division rushed over and were doing emergency rescue measures for the Zuocun Left Front, but only Lin Feng knew that the Zuocun Left Front could not be saved.


    "Captain Lin Feng, you also have to carry out the advanced orders of your superiors. Please don''t waste time here."


    The Broken Bee looked at Lin Feng and said, the Zanpodao in his hand became tighter and tighter. There was a 99% chance that the Zuocun Zuozhen was killed by Lin Feng.


    "Oh, isn''t it? Don''t worry, I will look for travel disaster." Lin Feng said lightly. ..

 v2 Chapter 92： The captain discussed Lin Feng!

    "So much the better."


    Broken Bee looked at Lin Feng vigilantly, and then left the place in a flash.


    Lin Feng jumped on the high wall, looked at the smog everywhere, and muttered: "What else are you looking for? Let''s wash and sleep. They won''t be out in two days?"


    He sneered, his figure flashed and appeared in the twelfth division team house.


    "Well, not bad." Lin Feng nodded and smiled while looking at the green grass in the twelfth division team house.


    It seemed that Ma Men Sanran was sober after being slapped by him.


    That piece of green grass, which was originally charred, was more than just cleaned up, it was like changing a piece of land, with various flowers planted on it, and the fragrance came out.


    There was no one in the team house. It is estimated that it was because of a travel accident that he was sent out to perform a mission.


    But this happened to follow Lin Feng''s heart. He walked into the team house and sat on the cushion.


    "Isn''t it? So simple?"


    Lin Feng looked at everything in the room, except for a few simple low tables spliced ??together, and the experimental equipment piled in the corners. There was nothing else, even the cushions he was sitting on. His **** hurts.


    "It seems that the second division is better."


    Lin Feng sighed, the second division has a rich second generation O Maeda, so there is no need to worry about eating, drinking and having fun.


    The heart moved at will, the next moment, Lin Feng appeared in the second division team house.


    "Eh! Yes, it''s there, press it to be more comfortable!"


    In the team house of the second division, Masada Omaeda squinted his eyes and lay down on the tatami. He kept holding snacks in his mouth, and beside him, there was a goddess of death massaging him. With.


    Since Lin Feng came, his good days have been reduced a lot. Now Lin Feng was transferred to the twelfth division. Although he also felt a bit pity, he could enjoy the prestige of being the boss again. Up.


    "Ahem."


    Lin Feng pretended to cough, motioned to the goddess of death not to say anything, and walked slowly in front of O Maeda.


    "Why are you still coughing? Are you catching a cold? It won''t work!"


    Oh Maeda thought that the cough was made by the goddess of death, and said with concern: "Well, I''ll look for someone from the fourth division for you later, maybe you can be cured of your illness."


    "Then thank you Captain Oh Maeda." Lin Feng said lightly.


    "Huh? Why is it a male voice?"


    Oh Maeda frowned and opened his eyes to see, and suddenly he got up from the ground in fright and knelt in front of Lin Feng.


    "Captain Lin Feng, you are here!"


    His forehead began to sweat. Couldn''t the coughing sound just come from Lin Feng?


    Lin Feng lay down where Da Maeda was lying just now, and smiled lightly and said, "O Maeda, it hasn''t been long since I left the second division. You have a good life in this life?"


    Da Maeda understood, and immediately waved his hand and drove out the goddess of death. He gave Lin Feng a massage, and said with a smile: "How dare I, Captain Lin Feng, I am not experiencing the feeling of a massage. I''ll wait for you to come back to massage you!"


    "You kid can say it." Lin Feng said.


    "Hey, by the way, Captain Lin Feng, don''t you need to go out and search for the accident? Why did you get here?" Da Maeda smiled and asked.


    Lin Feng said lightly: "The cushions of the 12th division are too hard, so I might as well come to the second division. As for the travel disaster, it''s his responsibility."


    Oh Maeda slapped Lin Feng''s flattery and smiled: "Hey, it''s true that the hero sees the same thing! Captain Lin Feng, in fact, I think like you, just find a few travel accidents. It''s worth it. Are many people looking for it?"


    "By the way, I''m here to find you, and there are other things." Lin Feng suddenly remembered one thing and said to Da Maeda.


    "What''s the matter? Captain Lin Feng said that as long as the younger one can do it, it doesn''t matter if the liver and brain are smeared!" O Maeda straightened his chest and said.


    "Don''t have to be so troublesome, I just want you to see if there is one named Yulong Ishida among the captured travel disasters, and just look at his situation for me."


    "Travel disaster? Captain Lin Feng, do you have anything to do with this travel disaster?" Da Maeda asked.


    "If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask again."


    Lin Feng''s words were inserted into O Maeda''s heart like a knife. He only felt that he was cold all over, as if he had touched something that shouldn''t be touched.


    "Yes, yes! It''s a small talkative."


    Oh Maeda stopped immediately, not daring to ask any more.


    "Well, you go find him, I don''t need you to greet me." Lin Feng waved his hand towards O Maeda and said.


    "Yes!"


    Oh Maeda nodded, walked out of the team building, his face became bitter. It seems that although Lin Feng has become the captain of the 12th division, he still seems to be under his jurisdiction...


    ...


    Kurosaki Ichigo��s intrusion into the Jingling Garden is over, and Kuchiki Rukia��s execution date has also been advanced a few days, but Lin Feng knows that this is an order from the talent of Aizen who hypnotized the central 46th room. Did not stop him.


    Jing Lingting temporarily returned to tranquility. In the sixth division team house, the captains of several divisions gathered together, the doors and windows were tightly locked, it seemed that something important was about to happen.


    "Everyone, what do you think about the deaths of Captain Neyuli and Captain Yucun?"


    Jingle Chunshui held up the glass and said, except for him, everyone else drank tea.


    "Huh! That Lin Feng must have done it!"


    Toshiro Hisugaya drank the tea, slapped the cup on the low table, and immediately cracked a crack.


    ==================================

 v2 Chapter 93： Make the game more fun!

    "I think so too." Broken Bee said lightly.


    Beside her, sitting a man with long white over-the-shoulder hair, looked at Broken Bee with interest and said, "Captain Broken Bee, isn''t Captain Lin Feng from your second division? You said the same."


    Broken Bee glanced at him: "Captain Floating Bamboo, don''t be blinded by the mist."


    Ukitake Shirirou spread his hands and said, "Although I can hear you talking about him every time, I haven''t met him yet."


    "Hey, Ukitake!" Hisugaya Toshiro said with a glance at Ukitake Shiro. "I checked Lin Feng''s information. It seems that he only became a **** of death not long ago. There is no information about him before this!"


    "Nie Yuli, Captain Yucun and Captain Ai Ran are not the ones who can be defeated so easily. Could it be that Da Xu has broken into the Jingling Garden?"


    "There must be a ghost! That''s why the three captains were killed."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ichimaru Gin''s mouth, watching everyone''s conversation, he had already begun to make his own calculations.


    "Long wordy! Shorty!"


    Kenpachi Kakiki was wrapped in a thick bandage. After the battle with Kurosaki Ichigo, his body suffered various damages of various sizes. He was angry looking at the noisy Hisugaya here. .


    Hisugaya Toshiro''s head lowered, and a faint spiritual pressure emerged from his body. The Ky��raku Chunsui sitting next to him and the fourth division''s Uyoharetsu only felt that their bodies had changed. I got a little bit cold.


    "what did you say?"


    Hisugaya Toshiro stepped on the low table and tried to slap Kenpachi in the face, but was stopped by Ky��raku Chunshui.


    "Let go of me! I must decide the outcome with him today!"


    Gengmu Jianba looked at him coldly, and laughed mercilessly: "Just rely on you? Little dwarf, you should go back to the Mao Spiritual Academy for a few more years of practice before you come out!"


    "enough."


    Kuchaki Byakuya gently put the teacup on the table, and everyone only heard a mosquito-sized sound, and the commotion in the sixth division team stopped immediately.


    "This person''s cultivation has improved again."


    Mengki Kenpachi felt the spiritual pressure emanating from Kuchiki Byakuya, and took a deep breath.


    Kuchiki Byakuya didn��t pay attention to everyone��s face, but seemed to be ignorant: ��I��m here today, mainly to solicit everyone, about the proposal to remove the acting captain of the Linfeng 12th Division to Captain Yamamoto. I don��t know what your intentions are."


    Everyone''s brows condensed, and they didn''t expect Kuchiki Byakuya to say this.


    Lin Feng threw a big baggage on Kuchiki Byakuya. He said that Kuchiki Rukia��s matter was related to Aizen, but now Aizen is dead, and Kuchiki Byakuya didn��t have the chance to ask him for confirmation. Tell me about this proposal.


    Or, after Lin Feng was removed from the acting captain of the 12th squad, he was assigned to his squad and then slowly interrogated what was going on.


    Or, just wait for him to emerge in this world, and kill him!


    "It hasn''t been many days since Captain Lin Feng took office. It''s not good to get rid of him now, right?" Uozhihualie said with his head down.


    "I don''t agree, I haven''t duel with him yet!"


    Gengmu Jian slapped the palm of his eighth hand, picked up the Zanpei Knife on the low table, and walked out to the team house: "I have something to do, so let''s go!"


    Ichimaru Gin also stood up: "I also don''t agree with the removal of Lin Feng''s position as Captain."


    After all, he also walked out of the team house. After the two of them, the captains of the remaining squads also said goodbye and left this place, leaving only Kuchiki Byakuya, Hissugaya and Shattered Bee here.


    "hateful!"


    Hisugaya Toshiro hit the low table with a punch, gritted his teeth and said, "What a bunch of fools!"


    Broken Bee looked at Kuchiki Byakuya and said, "Captain Kuchiki, what should I do next?"


    If the three of them went to propose to Captain Yamamoto to remove Lin Feng from the post, he would definitely not agree, especially in the current employment situation.


    "The meeting is over..."


    Kuchiki Byakuya looked at the disappearance of the captains outside the door of the team house. He already had a plan in his heart: this Lin Feng, it won''t work if you don''t get rid of it...!


    "Captain Ichimarugin."


    Kira Izuru saw Ichimarugin coming out of the sixth division team house and greeted him quickly.


    Seeing him, Ichimaru Gin waved his hand to him with a faint smile: "You go back first, I have to visit the captain''s office again."


    "Ah, is it? Then you go slowly."


    Kira Izuru watched Ichimaru Gin go away, and felt a little strange. He only helped Ichimaru Gin deal with the affairs of the team yesterday. He went to the captain''s office at this time for what he did.


    With a click, the office of the captain of the third division was pushed open by Ichimaru Gin.


    "Ichimaru Gin, you are too late to come back."


    Behind the desk in the office, sitting a man with glasses wearing a death-tyrant outfit, saw Ichimaru Gin push the door open, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Sorry, Captain Aizen, I was called for a meeting by Captain Kuchaki just now, saying that he wanted to remove Lin Feng''s position as acting captain." Ichimaru silver smiled.


    Sitting in his captain''s seat, it was Ai Ran Soyousuke.


    "Really? If that''s the case, let''s make this game more fun..."


    After that, Ai Ran Soyousuke pulled out his Zanpaku Sword.


    "Split it, Jinghua Shuiyue!"


    "Let them have fun." Lan Ran''s eyes flashed a dark light.


    At the same time, Lin Feng regained consciousness in the second division team house.


    ==================================

 v2 Chapter 94： This plan is seamless!

    "Captain Lin Feng, are you awake?" Da Maeda smiled and brought a cup of tea to Lin Feng, "Come on, Captain Lin Feng, have a cup of tea to refresh yourself."


    "Ok."


    After Lin Feng drank a cup of tea, he felt warm in his stomach, and his mind suddenly became energetic.


    Lin Feng put the empty teacup back in Da Maeda''s hand, and asked, "By the way, I asked you to check what happened to Shi Tian Yulong?"


    "Yes!" Oh Maeda stood upright and said, "The one named Ishida Uryu, after a fight with the deputy captain of the third division, Izuru Kira, was temporarily imprisoned, except for physically fighting Izuru Kira. I was slightly injured in the process, and the others were fine!"


    "Really? That''s good."


    Lin Feng said lightly, looking out the window of the second division team house.


    "By the way, I should go back." Lin Feng turned around, smiled at Da Maeda, waved his hand and said, "Goodbye!"


    After speaking, he turned into a breeze and appeared in the team house of the 12th division.


    "Captain Lin Feng!"


    Ma Men Sanran, who was wearing a thick bandage around his neck, immediately shuddered when he saw Lin Feng coming back and stood up and saluted him.


    "Master Lin Feng!" Nieyinmeng also ran out, "Where have you been today?"


    There have been so many things happening today, but Nirvana has never found Lin Feng, and his suspicion is getting deeper and deeper. Maybe, he and those travel disasters are also the same!


    "Oh, I took a trip to the world, and then I went to the second division team to play for a while." Lin Feng said, looking at Nieyinmeng, "What''s the matter?"


    "No, no more."


    Nieyinmeng said, there were still a lot of official duties today, but they were all handled by her.


    "Okay, I''ll go back to the team and leave it."


    Lin Feng walked by Nieyinmeng, Ma Men Sanran immediately gave him a way, not daring to argue with him again.


    "Captain Lin Feng!"


    When Lin Feng was about to enter the door, he heard a shout from outside. Looking back, it turned out that it was Jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Sanlang.


    "Two captains, it''s so late, is there anything wrong?" Lin Feng asked.


    Jingle Chunshui pulled Lin Feng''s shoulder and smiled: "Captain Lin Feng, the nightlife will be richer the later! Let''s go! Let''s have a drink together. We haven''t given you a celebration wine yet, haven''t we?"


    Ukitake Sanro also nodded slightly: "My 13th division Ukitake Sanro, I have always heard of Captain Lin Feng��s name. Today I took the liberty to invite Captain Lin Feng to have a drink, and how about improving the relationship between them?"


    Lin Feng glanced at the two suspiciously, and then an unknown smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Okay, let''s go."


    "Good!" Jingle Chunshui patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said, turning his head to look at Nieyinmeng, "Miss Nieyinmeng, are you going to have a drink with us?"


    Nieyinmeng lowered his head shyly and said, "No, I am not suitable for drinking."


    "Really? I''m sorry!" Jingle Chunshui smiled, and pulled Lin Feng out, "Then let''s drink it ourselves!"


    Fuzhu Shisanlang also followed them, looking at Lin Feng��s back, there was some doubt in his eyes. When he saw Lin Feng for the first time today, he found that Lin Feng felt a little different from ordinary people, but he couldn��t find out why. Going on.


    "Hey! Floating bamboo, let''s go if you don''t go faster!" Jingle Chunshui shouted in front.


    "it is good!"


    Ukitake Juran nodded, and hurried to catch up.


    "Really, who is it?" Jingle Chunshui turned his head and smiled at Lin Feng, his mouth full of alcohol spit out, "Captain Lin Feng, why don''t we go to the world and have a drink? I heard? There are beautiful women to accompany you there!"


    "I don''t care anymore, but Captain Floating Bamboo..."


    Lin Feng pointed to Fuzhu Shisanlang and said, "I don''t know if Captain Fuzhu likes going to those places to drink..."


    Fuzhu Shisan Lang''s expression stagnated, and he immediately retorted: "Don''t underestimate me, I''ve lived for many years. I haven''t seen anything before, just go to the red light district, just go!"


    "Hey, Captain Floating Bamboo said it well!"


    Jingle Chunshui seemed to be drunk, clapped his hands and laughed, but his eyes secretly glanced at Lin Feng.


    He and Fuzhu Shisan Lang had already made up a total of long ago. By the name of celebrating Lin Feng, Lin Feng was drunk in this world, and then he was forced to ask the Nie Yuli team captains whether Lin Feng did it.


    If so, while he was drunk and wiped him out in this world, no one would pay attention.


    If not, then just bring him back to Jingling Court.


    According to Jingle Chunshui, this plan is simply perfect.


    The corner of Lin Feng''s eyes stared at Jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shisan Lang, the smile on his mouth became bigger and bigger, and there was a hint of cunning invisibly. ..

 v2 Chapter 95： Thats how it was done!

    In this world, in front of a bar named "Balabara" in the red light district, three figures of Lin Feng and Jingle Chunshui appeared.


    Looking at the nonsense store name, Lin Feng cursed secretly, there is no place for a serious name in these red light districts.


    "Oh, this Yimu is really uncomfortable!"


    Jingle Chunshui moved his body and said, only feeling that his soul was under the shackles, which was very uncomfortable.


    Fuzhu Shisan Lang also felt a little uncomfortable, and looked at Lin Feng and said, "I didn''t expect Captain Lin Feng to be so used to Yi Mukuro."


    Lin Feng chuckled softly, and didn''t say much. He didn''t need any righteous corpses, and there was no place he couldn''t swim between heaven and earth.


    Before the three of Lin Feng entered, a mother Sang standing outside the door greeted him.


    "Guests, do you want to come in and play, it''s so much fun inside!"


    Mother Sang blinked at Jingle Chunshui after she finished speaking. After so many years in this business, she could tell at a glance who the real prodigal son was.


    Jingle Chunshui smiled "hehe", touched his stubble, winked at Lin Feng and Fuzhu Shisan Lang: "Shall we go in?"


    "Ok."


    Lin Feng was not afraid, and walked in first.


    As soon as he entered the door, there was a dim light, which was dark enough to make it difficult to distinguish the direction of the house. Lin Feng''s eyesight could see clearly. On a seat on the left in front of him, a white-collar worker was putting his hands on a young girl .


    And on the stage in front of them, a few enchanting women with plump bodies were performing on stage, making the viewers feel a senseless desire.


    "Do you need any service?" Mother Sang and Lin Feng said, "Our service here is the best in the neighborhood!"


    Jingle Chunshui looked at Fuzhu Shisanlang''s face even more flushed under the dim light, and knew that he was not suitable for this kind of place. He smiled at his mother Sang and said, "I don''t need it for the time being, let us have two. Make beer and clear the bar with a pot!"


    "Ok."


    Mother Sang retired, and then a waiter brought their wine and some side dishes.


    "Come on! Congratulations to Captain Lin Feng for being the acting captain! Let''s have a drink together!" Jingle Chunshui poured full beer into everyone''s glasses and stood up and said.


    Lin Feng chuckled, and touched glasses with Jingle Chunshui: "It''s just good luck that I became the acting captain. Maybe I will be taken down sometime."


    "Why?" The three drank all the beer, and Jingle Chunshui immediately filled the glass with beer. "The ability to be a captain is based on the ability of Captain Lin Feng. Come, let''s have another drink!"


    The three clinked glasses again, and all the beer fell.


    "Damn, this beer is really good," Ky��raku Chunshui said, winking at Ukitake Sanrou.


    Receiving his look, Ukitake Shisanro immediately stood up and smiled with Lin Feng: "Captain Lin Feng, today is your celebration wine, you must let me toast you three glasses!"


    Lin Feng glanced at the two of them, smiled coldly in his heart and already knew what was going on, it turned out that the two of them were thinking of getting him drunk.


    "Very well, I want to see what you guys do to get me drunk."


    Lin Feng secretly said in his heart, and drank a few glasses of wine following the wishes of the two Jingle Chunshui.


    After three rounds of drinking, Lin Feng pretended to collapse on the table.


    "Huh, finally got him done!"


    Jingle Chunshui touched his belly slightly swelled from drinking too much alcohol, and collapsed on the sofa.


    "Better ask the news quickly, otherwise he will wake up later."


    Fuzhu Juran looked at the surrounding Jiuchi Roulin and whispered, "Moreover, I want to leave here soon..."


    "Ok!"


    Jingle Chunshui sat up straight from the sofa, looked at Lin Feng''s profile and asked, "Captain Lin Feng, how are you?"


    Lin Feng pretended to make an "um" and said drunkly, "I can still drink..."


    Hearing the words that seemed to be spoken by a drunkard, Jingle Chunshui nodded in satisfaction, and it seemed that his battle plan was still effective.


    "Captain Lin Feng, I will ask you a few questions later, you have to answer them seriously!"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, looking at Jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shisanlang, a killing light flashed in his eyes: "You ask..."


    Jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shisanlang glanced at each other, looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Did you kill Captain Niyuuli?"


    "Yes����"


    Jingle Chunshui was taken aback and continued to ask, "What about Captain Aizen?"


    "that''s true����"


    "what?!"


    The wine glass that Fuzhu Shisanlang was holding was tightly held by him, and he wanted to smash it on Lin Feng''s head now.


    Jingle Chunshui''s gaze also became fierce, as he watched Lin Feng and continued to ask, "Then...what about the Captain of the Left Formation in the Village?"


    "Ok����"


    After listening to Lin Feng''s answer, Jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shisanlang took a breath.


    "How is it possible! How did he kill all the three captains?" Ukitake Sanrou said in disbelief.


    Jingle Chunshui made no sound, lowered his head, thinking whether what Lin Feng said was true or not.


    "That''s how I killed them."


    Lin Feng''s cold voice sounded, and the two Jingle Chunshui only felt a burst of cold hair on their bodies, and a knife light was reflected in their eyes!


    The next moment, the entire bar suddenly exploded, and panicked people kept running out of it.


    "Not good! The bar exploded!"


    "Hurry up and call the police!"


    The entire red light district immediately became a riot.


    "call!"


    Ky��raku Chunshui and Fukijusanro, dressed in death-tyrant costumes, landed on the bar, but the people around did not seem to see them.


    ========================

 v2 Chapter 96： Did I let you go?

    "Fortunately, I ran fast just now, otherwise I would be hit by Lin Feng''s undermining." Fuzhu Shisan Lang said.


    "Unexpectedly, this Lin Feng really killed the three captains..."


    Jingle Chunshui stretched out one of his hands, and the **** butterfly slowly flew out of his sleeve.


    "This news must be sent back to Jinglingting soon!"


    The black **** butterfly, under the shining of the moonlight, looked extremely beautiful. The next moment, a sword wind fell, and the **** butterfly was immediately divided into two halves, becoming ashes drifting with the wind.


    "I said, two captains, why are you running in such a hurry?"


    Under the moonlight, Lin Feng''s back figure looked even more chilling in Jingle Chunshui''s eyes.


    "You are not drunk?"


    Jingle Chunshui asked suspiciously, already holding his hand on his Zanpodao, only if Lin Feng made a little movement, he would draw the sword without hesitation.


    Just now, after drinking Lin Feng so much wine, he and Fuzhu Shisi Lang were already quite drunk, but Lin Feng had nothing to do.


    "Want to get me drunk?" Lin Feng sneered and said, "You go back and train your stomach to be as big as a wine tank."


    "Then what you... just said was true?" Fuzhu Shirirang asked when he looked at Lin Feng.


    "Why should I lie?"


    Lin Feng asked back, with their backs to Jingle Chunshui, it seemed that they didn''t care about the Zanpoknife in their hands.


    Ukitake Shiro''s eyes became angry: "Why do you... why do you do this..."


    Lin Feng''s voice didn''t carry any emotion: "No reason, they came to provoke me, so I moved my fingers to play with them."


    "For such a simple reason!"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Ukitake Shiro finally pulled out the knife, and the knife was tainted with a hint of coldness in the moonlight.


    "I have to kill you today!"


    "Wait a minute, Fuzhu!" Jingle Chunshui reached out and stopped Fuzhu Shiro.


    Jingle Chunshui''s eyes were full of fear of Lin Feng. Since he himself admitted it, it means that there are already three captains who died in Lin Feng''s hands, and his strength is definitely not ordinary.


    If Ukitake Shiro rushed forward rashly, Lin Feng''s thoughts might have been caught.


    "You go back and report to Jing Lingting, I will stop him!"


    Jingle Chunshui said, pulling out his Zanpoknife.


    "The flowers are in chaos, the gods of flowers are crying, the wind is in chaos, the demon sneers, the flowers are crazy!"


    Jingle Chunshui began to untangle his Zanpaku Knife. In his hand, two machete-like scimitars appeared, with a bunch of red tassels tied to the handle, which fluttered under the breeze.


    "Wait a minute, Jingle! Leave this to me, and you go back!" Ukitake Shirirou said, pulling Jingle Chunshui.


    "I said, let you go back!" Jingle Chunshui turned around and cursed at Ukitake Shiro, looked at him, and then his eyes became gloomy. "For the sake of our classmates, you still go back. Right..."


    Fuzhu Shirirang''s face was startled, from Jingle Chunshui''s eyes, he saw a deep determination.


    "Okay, I''ll go back!"


    Fuzhu Shisilang gritted his teeth, and the Zanpodao stabbed in the air, and the surrounding space suddenly twisted, forming a gateway to the Jingling Garden.


    "You have to take good care of yourself..."


    Ukitake Shiro looked back at Ky��raku Chunshui and said, stretching his foot into the door.


    "Oh, don''t worry, next time I have a chance, let''s come to this place again!"


    Jingle Chunshui laughed and said, as if he had no longer felt afraid of Lin Feng.


    A trace of unbearable flashed in the eyes of Ukitake Shiro, but he still walked into the door, and suddenly a faint word came from his ear!


    "Did I let you go..."


    "not good!"


    Jingle Chunshui quickly came back to his senses and looked in the direction of Uchiku Shiro. Just now, Lin Feng disappeared in front of him for an instant. If he guessed correctly, he should have attacked Ukishiro. !


    "Damn it!"


    Jingle Chunshui cursed secretly, never expected Lin Feng to be so fast!


    "Ok?!"


    Ukitake Shiro also recovered immediately, and immediately drew out his Zanpaku Sword and placed it on his chest.


    Lin Feng smiled coldly, appeared in front of Fuzhu Shihiro, kicked it out, Fuzhu only felt a sharp pain in his stomach, like a bullet from a gun, hitting a red light area behind him On a building hundreds of meters away!


    With a "bang", the building was smashed through a big hole by floating bamboo, and a lot of rubble fell from above, scaring the pedestrians passing by and screaming again and again.


    "Floating bamboo!"


    Jingle Chunshui roared, without worrying about Lin Feng''s thoughts, he flashed in a flash, and rushed to Fuzhu''s side.


    "Are you okay?" Jingle Chunshui asked Fuzhu Shiro, who was lying on the ground, up.


    From Ukitake Shiro''s mouth, blood was constantly flowing out. His back hit the building, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ukitake Shiro reluctantly sat up from the ground, looked at Lin Fengzai''s figure outside the hole he had smashed out of, and gave a wry smile.


    "It seems that I can''t return to Jing Lingting..."


    "Yeah..." Jingle Chunshui helped the floating bamboo up, and also looked at Lin Feng, whispered, "Then let''s get this kid done!"


    "Hehe, just what I want!"


    Ukitake Shiro wiped away the blood from his mouth, and then began to untie his Zanpaku Sword.


    "All the waves are transformed into my shield, all the thunder rays are transformed into my blade, Pisces!"

 v2 Chapter 97： Just because you want to fight me?

    There were also two swords in the hands of Ukitake Shiro, but the shape of the two swords was different from the shape of the Ky��raku Chunshui Double Sword. Ukitake Shiro''s sword was more slender.


    Lin Feng clearly knows the ability of Fuzhu Shisi Lang''s Zanpaku Sword. The ability of the sword in his left hand is to absorb, while the one on the right releases the absorbed energy.


    There is a chain on his knife handle, and there are five brands on it, which can change the speed or strength of absorbing energy fluctuations.


    "Yo!" Lin Feng blew a whistle and looked at the two of Jingle Chunshui, a faint smile appeared on their faces, "Both of them are double-swords, now it will be fun."


    Jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shirang looked at each other and took a quick step towards Lin Feng.


    "Yangui!"


    Jingle Chunshui suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng, and took the Zan Po Dao and slashed towards Lin Feng. As a feint, Fu Zhu Shi Lang dodges behind Lin Feng, with the Zan Po Dao in his right hand facing Lin Feng. The waist was cut across.


    Lin Feng sensed the two people around his body and smiled softly.


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Feng''s hand was accurately pressed on the hands of the two of them holding the knife, and they twisted slightly, and only heard a "click". The hands of the two holding the knife were immediately broken, and bone spurs came out of it!


    In an instant, Lin Feng kicked them again and kicked them out!


    "Puff!" Jingle Chunshui spouted blood from his mouth.


    Ukitake Shiro was also uncomfortable. He was already injured, but now he feels more pain in his body.


    The hands of the two that were broken by Lin Feng just now seemed to have lost consciousness, and they couldn''t lift it up anyway!


    "Just because you two want to fight with me?" Lin Feng sneered looking at them.


    "If you don''t try it, how do you know if it works?"


    The Zanpaku Knife in the hands of Fuzhu Shihiro stood on the ground, looking at Lin Feng, stretched out his palm.


    "Striated beast bones, spires, red crystals, steel wheels, moving is the wind, stopping is the air! The sound of the long spears is overflowing the Void City, 63 of the broken roads, thunder roar!"


    A bright yellow light was emitted from Ukitake Shiro''s hand, mixed with the "cracking" sound of thunder and lightning, and a ball of light larger than the palm of his hand appeared in his hand and struck Lin Feng.


    At the same time, Jingle Chunshui flew up, and the Zanpodao in his hand fell high towards Lin Feng.


    "Ghost!"


    "Now, you are dead!" Ukitake Shirirou shouted.


    He was originally a master of the ghost road, and the thunder roar that he used was much more powerful than the others, not to mention that there was Jingle Chunshui. The two captain-level people cooperated to deal with Lin Feng, presumably he too You can''t escape your own attack!


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng raised his left hand falsely and disappeared from where he was standing.


    "what?"


    Jingle Chunshui and Ukitake Shiro was shocked and lost their target. The thunder roar from Ukitake Shiro immediately rushed towards Jingle Chunshui.


    "what!"


    Jingle Chunshui was helpless, so he had to slash with two knives and cut the Thunder Cannon in half, causing a big explosion. A fire burst into the sky, and the battlefield was full of smoke from the explosion.


    "Jingle!"


    Ukitake Shiro yelled. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that Ky��raku Chunshui was injured by his thunder roar, and the knife in his hand was blown to the ground.


    "You should worry more about yourself."


    In the thick smoke, a black shadow flashed out, holding Ukitake Shiro''s neck with his left hand, galloping like a supersonic speed, knocking him into a building hundreds of meters away!


    With a "bang", Ukitake Shiro smashed his head on the building, smashing out a big hole, from his head, there was continuous blood coming out of his head, like a bath, the whole head was covered with blood It''s wet.


    "I said you can just stay quiet? You have to come and provoke me."


    Lin Feng loosened his hand, and Fuzhu Shichiro immediately fell from the sky to the ground. Even the Zanpodao in his hand was broken by Lin Feng, and the blade was directly inserted into the ground.


    "Lin Feng!"


    A few hundred meters away, a roar came over, Jingle Chunshui''s mouth full of blood, lifted the knife and slashed towards Lin Feng.


    "You have come here for your life!"


    Like an eagle, Jingle Chunshui slashed towards Lin Feng''s head with a knife. The serious injury suffered by Ukitake Shirirou directly caused him, a person who was not to be combative, to explode all his anger!


    The knife he cut was enough to split several tall buildings in half, let alone human!


    "You should go down with him by yourself."


    Lin Feng said coldly, and with a wave of his right hand, the evil spirit of Zan Po Dao came out quickly.


    Under the moonlight, Ky��raku Chunshui didn''t seem to hear the surrounding sounds, but saw Ukitake Shiro, lying on the ground, stretched out his hand to beckon him, and seemed to be talking. ..

 v2 Chapter 98： One wave has not settled, another wave rises!

    And the Zan Poknife in his hand was split in half by Lin Feng at that moment, and it was directly turned into scrap!


    "I wanted to wait for you to use the swastika, but let''s forget it."


    I don��t know when, Lin Feng appeared behind Jingle Chunshui again, stepped on his head, and slammed on him. Jingle Chunshui immediately smashed at the floating bamboo Shihiro like a stone pillar below. Go down.


    This smash was a thousand tons of force, and Jingle Chunshui''s head was directly exploded!


    The blood spurted out, and Jingle Chunshui stuck his whole body in the belly of Fuzhu Shihiro, poked a big hole in his stomach, and his whole body was deeply inserted into the ground!


    "Ah... Ky��raku...!"


    Ukitake Shihiro murmured, looking at Jingle Chunshui''s frozen body, it is what people often say "seven orifices bleeding", flowing out of Jingle Chunshui''s eyes, I don''t know if it is blood or tears.


    Ukitake Shirirang slowly couldn''t lift his eyelids, and his body seemed to have lost his pain. When he closed his eyes, he and Jingle Chunshui died in this world.


    There was already chaos near them. People in this world didn''t know what had happened. They just saw the flames of the explosion and the collapse of the building. Some thought it was an earthquake, and some thought it was the end of the world.


    On this day, the entire Kora Town was caught in a panic. Legend has it that a **** descended to destroy the world.


    "Finish."


    Lin Feng clapped his hands and said, his eyes looked far away, and there was still a bright light, as if everything in the world had nothing to do with him.


    "Good fight."


    Now Lin Feng jumped off the tall building and disappeared into the street again. In front of him, a big petrified whale suddenly appeared from the ground. On top of it, he was sitting on his back. Seniors on crutches.


    "A wave is not flat, another wave..." Lin Feng looked at the old man and shook his head helplessly, "Why are you looking for me, Sawato?"


    "How do you know my name?"


    Sawato was taken aback and his eyes widened. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to know his name.


    He just came out to hunt souls, but he did not expect to see the battle between Lin Feng and Jingle Chunshui in the dark. This made him look at Lin Fenggao. He didn''t expect that he could handle both of them so easily. Reaper.


    Lin Feng curled his lips and said, "I don''t know what."


    "Really?" Sawato smiled and continued, "Then since you know who I am, you should know who I am, right?"


    "Isn''t it Bavente?" Lin Feng glanced at him, "Let''s talk, what can you do for me?"


    "Hey," Sawato looked at Lin Feng and smiled: "Since you also know that I am Bavente, why don''t you join us? After all, the similarities between the two of us are the same, just to kill God. "


    Seeing Lin Feng''s death tyrant pretend, he couldn''t help but make Sawado mistakenly believe that he had defected from the Jinglingi, just like the Ichinose Maki in his organization.


    If he was also drawn into Bavent''s camp, and then invaded the corpse soul world, he would have another certainty.


    Who knew that Lin Feng didn''t even pay attention to him, and walked past his doll Paula directly.


    "is it����"


    Paula, the doll under Sawato��s body, slowly turned around. Lin Feng��s shadow became slender under the pull of the street lamp. It was far away from the red light district. It was surrounded by a closed shopping street, except for some drunks who were paralyzed. Falling to the ground without waking up, no one would come to this place at night.


    "Since you don''t plan to join, I won''t force you, but..."


    Sawato''s crutches lightly squeezed, and the doll Paula understood it, and immediately dived underground and emerged from behind Lin Feng, wanting to swallow him in one bite.


    "But I won''t let you go!"


    Now that Lin Feng fought with the two gods of death, since he was not invited to the organization, Sawato might as well take advantage of his current weakness to swallow him and increase his strength.


    Sawato laughed frantically, and the doll Paula beat a whale, swallowing Lin Feng with a **** mouth.


    Lin Feng didn''t dodge or hide, and went directly into the huge mouth of the doll Paula, and became his stuffed stomach.


    "Haha, you are in Paula''s stomach, you will be digested slowly!"


    Sawato laughed loudly. His doll Paula can connect to different spaces. Lin Feng was swallowed in, and he must die!


    "It''s so dark inside."


    A word from the doll Paulari caused the laughing Sawato to stop immediately, and his face turned into a sculpture, as if he did not move.


    "Wow!"


    From the mouth of the doll Paula came a roar like an elephant, and only a few "kaka" sounds were heard. Its huge body seemed to be cut neatly with a tool, all turned into A small piece of body fell on the ground and disappeared!


    "Paula!"


    Sawato stretched out his hand, he could no longer feel the existence of Paula, as if Lin Feng had moved some hands or feet in Paula''s body just now, he had killed it!


    "Chang!"


    Lin Feng retracted the Zhanpoknife from its scabbard, looked at Sawadu with a smile and said, "Sure enough, there is still light outside."


    "hateful����"


    Sawatoto''s cane was getting more and more unstable, and he suddenly rose into the sky and shuttled over the hut in the building in Kuzacho.


    The loss of the doll Paula means that he has lost half of his combat power. It is a very unwise act to fight Lin Feng now, so he had to retreat temporarily when he was old and mature.


    "Damn, I won''t let you go!"


    Sawato turned his head to look at Lin Feng and cursed, like lightning, the distance from Lin Feng was getting farther and farther.


    ================================================ 160;

 v2 Chapter 99： Massacre the forty-sixth room in the central!

    Lin Feng sighed and said, "I didn''t plan to let you go either."


    After all, as soon as his foot stepped on the ground, the cement ground broke open immediately, Lin Feng rushed directly in front of Sawato with this kick, and punched him on the back!


    "what!"


    Sawato only felt the sound of the wind blowing by his side, and when he looked back, he was immediately taken aback when he saw Lin Feng next to him.


    "Go down to me."


    Lin Feng''s fist was so violent that he directly broke Sawato''s spine and smashed into the ground to form a big pit!


    "No!" Sawato looked at the forest wind falling from the sky, forgetting the pain in his body, and being overwhelmed by the fear in his heart, and shouted loudly, "Sorry, I was wrong, so please forgive me!"


    "Go to **** and tell others."


    Lin Feng said coldly, drew out his Zan Po Knife, cold light flashed, the tip of the Zan Po Knife seemed to be on fire, and Lin Feng held it tightly and rushed down to the ground, and cut it on Sawato��s neck. On, he immediately separated his head and body!


    "hateful����"


    Sawato kept rolling his eyes, his severed head twitched, and he imprinted Lin Feng''s appearance in his heart, completely dead, and his body turned into a small spirit, floating in the air.


    There was silence around, only Lin Feng was left, with a samurai sword pinned to his waist, it looked very sharp and fierce, the cold wind whizzed through, but Lin Feng did not move.


    "Forget it, go back."


    Lin Feng''s faint words went with the wind and disappeared into the world.


    ...


    "Master Lin Feng, you are back."


    Nieyinmeng stood quietly in front of the team house, seeming to have been waiting for Lin Feng.


    She looked at both sides of Lin Feng, and asked suspiciously, "Where are band leaders Jing and Captain Fuzhu?"


    "The two of them have already returned to their respective team houses."


    Lin Feng replied succinctly, walking quickly into the team house.


    "is it?"


    Nieyinmeng glanced suspiciously at Lin Feng''s back, did not say anything, but a black notebook in his open hand, and said, "Captain Lin Feng, according to the arrangement of the superiors, three days later, you will be responsible for leading the sinner Rotten Wood. Rukia, go to the execution site."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng turned around and looked at Nieyinmeng and said thoughtfully: "I didn''t expect this errand to fall on me."


    "If Master Lin Feng is unwilling, it''s better to let me go." Nieyinmeng said respectfully.


    "No, let me go."


    Lin Feng glanced at Nieyinmeng, his eyes narrowed slightly: "You should also rest early."


    "Yes." Nieyinmeng nodded in response.


    "Rukia''s death sentence will be executed three days later. It seems that the time has been advanced again..." Lin Feng counted, and looked up at the load-bearing wooden beam above the team building, "I don''t know if there is one among them. That Lan Ran is doing a ghost."


    At the same time, inside the forty-six room of the central.


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    A fat man with his head constantly bleeding, sat down on the ground, looking at a dark shadow in front of him, his face was full of horror.


    Around him, there were already dead bodies everywhere, and the blood that shed from everyone''s body gathered together, dyeing all his white clothes red, emitting a stench.


    "Actually I don''t want to kill you either..."


    In front of the fat man, Lan Ran held the Zanpaku Knife in his hand, and the blood kept flowing down. His face was stained with blood drops that had been splashed because he had killed too many people, looking at the fat in front of him. Han, his eyes are full of jokes and ruthless colors.


    "As long as you let me go, no matter what you tell me to do! Ask me to pass you on the position of nobility!"


    It wasn''t until this time that the fat man reacted. The previous trial of Kuchiki Rukia''s death sentence was all hit by Aizen''s mirror image and hypnotized by him.


    And now it seems that Ai Ran is going to kill people!


    Ichimaru Gin stood in front of the door, looking at the two people in the room, the corners of his mouth turned a little, and Ai Ran''s gaze was more of a solemn expression.


    "Really? But I''m not interested in being a nobleman..." Lan Ran put the Zanpaku knife across the fat man''s neck, squatted down slowly, looked at him and smiled, "Unless you give me What you want..."


    "What do you want, as long as I have it, I will give you everything!"


    The fat man said anxiously, Lan Ran''s Zan Po knife had already drawn a blood mark on his neck.


    "What do I want? I want Wang Jian, do you have one?" Lan Ran''s eyes were filled with coldness.


    The fat man stunned for a moment and said, "Wang Jian, what is that?"


    "Yeah, you don''t even know what Wang Jian is."


    Ai Ran stood up, the blade flashed, and the fat man''s head was immediately stopped, and fell to the ground with a "plop"!


    Ai Ran pushed his glasses, and the blood sprayed from the chopped neck of the fat man pretended to be Dye''s death tyrant.


    "Since you don''t know, then you don''t want to live."


    The fat man only saw that the door of the central 46 room was closed. Shi Marugin smiled at him, and then the whole room became dark, with only the dead bodies all over the floor and the smell of blood.


    "Oh, it''s really cruel..." Ichimaru Gin said with a smile beside Aizen.


    The two walked all the way back in the direction of Ichimarugin. It was midnight, and there was no one else in the Jingling Garden except the Reaper on duty who was responsible for the night watch. Aizen easily bypassed the Reaper who was responsible for patrolling.


    "Haha, Ichimaruin, did you think so?"


    Aizen''s smile looked like a pure orchid, but he didn''t know how much coldness was hidden in the dark, which made Ichimaru Gin''s body suddenly become a lot colder.


    ===========================

 v2 Chapter 100： The captain is missing again!

    "If you don''t kill them, it will be us who will die."


    Ai Ran smiled without emotion, turned her head, glanced at Ichimaru Gin, her eyes sharpened.


    "Or, do you want to choose to die?"


    Ichimaru Gin''s body froze, and his steps stopped, as if the surroundings were getting colder and colder under the moonlight.


    "Hehe, who would choose to die, Captain Aizen, you really love to joke." Ichimaru Silver smiled stiffly.


    At that moment, he had already felt the horror of Aizen, a feeling that he had never experienced in his life!


    "Really?" Airan''s cold face suddenly changed into a smile, and looked at Ichimaru Gin with a smile, "Then, then, I will also hand over the matter of the leader and Captain Lin Feng leading Rukia Kuchiki to the execution site. Here you are."


    "It''s so annoying, I didn''t expect to be with that person."


    Ichimaru silver smiled faintly, in fact, a cold sweat had already emerged from his back.


    "Just take out the collapsed jade from Kuchaki Rukia''s body, and then you will no longer have troubles."


    Ai Ran turned around and walked back to the captain''s office of the third division.


    Ichimaru Gin followed him, with a hint of worry in his eyes and fear of Aizen.


    ...


    Three days later, the sky in the Jingling Garden has become blue. The death gods of the various teams have already assembled. Today is an important day. The third seat of the 13th team, Rukia Kuchiki, will be executed today. death penalty.


    With the travel accident invasion of the last time, the entire Jingling Garden has increased a lot of vigilance, and according to others, the leader of the 11th Division Kenhachi Kenhachi, and the 6th Division''s Asari Renji , They all escaped with the arrested travel accident, and for a while the whole Jingling Court was even more troublesome.


    "Damn it!" Hitsugaya Toushiro hit the wall with a fist, frowning, "Where did the band leader and Ukitake go? Today is an important day!"


    Nie Yuli and Yucun Zuo Zhen have been determined to have been killed. Their deputy captain is temporarily responsible for the management of the squad. Now even Ukitake Shiro and Ky��raku Chunsui don��t know where to go. The squad under their management is even more chaotic. A set.


    "Captain, I think you have to be careful too!"


    Beside Hisugaya Toshiro, a woman with long wavy hair leaned back against the wall, and a large piece of spring light leaked from the chest of the death-tyrant outfit she was wearing, making her next to her stand on standby. The death gods couldn''t help but glanced at them.


    This person is exactly the deputy captain of the juvenile team, Matsumoto Ranju.


    Matsumoto Ranju looked at Hisugaya Toushiro and said leisurely: "If you disappear, Jufan will be my world!"


    Hisugaya Toshiro said with a serious face: "I won''t be as stupid as those captains!"


    Neyinmeng was standing next to Hisugaya Toshiro and Matsumoto Ranju. Hearing them discussing the affairs of Ky��raku Chunshui and Ukitake Shiro, his head fell involuntarily.


    She remembered that after Jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shirang went to the world to drink celebration wine, they never appeared in the Jingling Garden again. Could it be... this matter is still related to Lin Feng?


    "Nie Yin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Matsumoto Ranju asked curiously when he saw Niemeng''s frowning face.


    Nieyinmeng returned to his senses and immediately replied: "No, nothing."


    Regarding her suspicion of Lin Feng, she can''t let others know, otherwise it would be bad if it caused Hisugaya''s misunderstanding.


    With his personality, he would definitely rush to confront Lin Feng immediately.


    Tosushiro Hisugaya glanced at Neyomume and snorted: "It''s the captain of their squad who is relaxed. Just take care of Oshiraki, and we have to be on guard."


    Except for the third division and the twelfth division, the people from the other divisions have been scattered in every place of Jinglingting. As long as there is something around, someone will immediately rush to take care of it.


    Suddenly, there was a "boom", and the sound of explosion came from the southeast!


    Then, a burst of blue smoke drifted into the eyes of Hissugaya and others following the wind.


    "Southeast direction! I''ll go first, Luanju, you are in charge of the team!"


    After all, Hisugaya Toushiro directly resorted to instant steps and rushed in the direction of the explosion.


    Before Matsumoto Ranju had time to stop Hisugaya, he let him escape. He couldn''t help but patted his forehead reluctantly, and said to the members of his team behind him: "You also follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    The Reaper members heard the order, and a group of people rushed to the southeast.


    ...


    The Palace of Confession, located in the center of the Lingting Court, on a high ground south of the 13th Squadron of Huting, is a place where serious criminals are imprisoned. The depth of digital numbering.


    Lin Feng came here today to be responsible for keeping Rukia Rukia, who is in the four-deep jail, through the rope bridge on the other side of the white pagoda, and escorting her to the double death platform responsible for execution. ..

 v2 Chapter 101： Self-made swastika!

    "I thought I was the one responsible for escorting Kuchiki Rukia out. I didn''t expect Captain Ichimarugin, you would also come along."


    Lin Feng said leisurely, without any seriousness and tension.


    The white-haired man who walked side by side with him was the captain of the third division Ichimarugin and the deputy captain Izuru Kira.


    "Haha, Captain Lin Feng joked, and he was ordered to do so. I dare not fail. I''m just doing things for others." Shimaru Gin explained, "It''s Captain Lin Feng. I heard that you and the criminal Rukia Kuchiki had another one. Some friendships, don��t you feel sad for her?"


    Although Ichimaru Gin said that, he was worried that Lin Feng and Kuchiki Rukia were good friends, and would take her away when that time comes.


    Lin Feng knew what he wanted to say as soon as he thought about it.


    "Captain Ichimaru Gin, don''t worry, Rukia Kuchiki and I are just dewy friendship."


    While Lin Feng was talking, the jailer in charge of guarding the cell had already taken them to the four-deep prison door in the Confession Palace. In front of them was Rukia Rukia with a flat face and handcuffed. .


    "Rukia, long time no see."


    Across the iron rod, Lin Feng smiled and greeted Rukia Kuchiki.


    Kuchiki Rukia sighed quietly when he saw the people coming: "There are so many people in the Jingling Garden, and the one I fear most is you."


    "Afraid of me? Are you not planning to follow the betting agreement and refuse to kiss me?"


    The jailer opened the door of the four-deep cell, and Lin Feng walked in carelessly, took Rukia Kuchiki by the arm, and pulled her out.


    When it comes to gambling, Kuchiki Rukia''s face turns red, and then she becomes sad again, "I''m all dying, let me be a promised person after I die!" "


    After that, Kuchiki Rukia suddenly stepped on tiptoe and kissed Lin Feng''s face lightly. She didn''t know if she was angry or shy and said, "You are already owed to you! We are not in debt!"


    Both Ichimaru Gin and Kira Izuru were taken aback. They didn''t expect that Kuchiki Rukia, who had a manly temperament, would actually kiss a man. This should be the first time this is unprecedented?


    "Hey," Lin Feng touched the place where Kuchaki Rukia had kissed just now, and glanced at Ichimaru Gin who was behind him, then suddenly approached Kuchiki Rukia and said: "I said you will die later, believe it or not ?"


    "what?"


    Kuchiki Rukia was stunned, thinking that Lin Feng was joking.


    "It''s nothing."


    Lin Feng smiled, took Rukia Kuchiki''s hand and walked out of the white pagoda.


    Ichimaru Gin looked at the two of them behind, with cold light flashing in his eyes.


    The light outside the white tower pierced Rukia Kuchuki''s eyes, and she couldn''t open her eyes, and a stand towering high in the air and a spear tied with a thick rope appeared in her eyes.


    "Other people, I don''t know where..." Lin Feng muttered to himself, looking behind him.


    To the southeast of the Jinglingi Garden, Gagaki sword Yasho and Hisugaya Toushiro and Tosen were going to face each other. On the other side, Kuchiki Byakuya seemed to have knocked down Asani Renji, and rushed to Shuangdantai.


    Kuchaki Byakuya glanced at Lin Feng, and walked to the side of Shigekuni Yamamoto, the captain of the 13th Division. Beside him, there stood Shattered Bee, the captain of the 4th Division, Uozhihuaretsu, and several deputy team leader.


    "Captain, we brought the criminals." Ichimaru Gin walked up to Yamamoto Shigekuni and said respectfully.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni nodded, his eyes slightly opened.


    "Since the person has been brought, let''s start the execution, and liberate the double death!"


    Suddenly the wind around, I saw the rope tied with the spear began to loosen, Kuchiki Rukia was held on the platform, and several head-sized square stones suddenly flew from the ground, forcing her hands. Opened, and sent her into the sky.


    "Looking closer, it''s quite spectacular..."


    Lin Feng smiled coldly, looked at the several deputy captains aside, everyone''s face was shocked.


    Oh Maeda leaned closer to Lin Feng��s ear and whispered: ��Captain Lin Feng, I heard that this pair has the destructive power of millions of Zanpaku knives, and after the death **** is penetrated, that power can increase in an instant. Ten times!"


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng looked at this pair of platforms, and suddenly a wicked plan came into his mind.


    In a blast of air, the liberated spear suddenly changed its shape and turned into a huge phoenix. Its body emits high-energy golden flames. It is estimated that people can walk within 100 meters. Will be burned!


    "Is this the King of Destruction Valley?"


    Omaeda''s lips trembled while speaking, and a cold sweat ran down his forehead.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni''s eyes turned to the King of Ruin: "The Spear of the Two Deaths showed a true posture. As the final executor of the death penalty, when it penetrates the sinner, the death penalty is over."


    The beak of the King Destroyer was like a sharp knife, rushing toward the fixed Rukia, the mighty power, enough to turn several tall buildings into powder in an instant. The golden flame is like the sun, making people stop by!


    "farewell."


    A line of tears flowed from Kuchiki Rukia''s eyes, and Lin Feng suddenly thought of her in her heart.


    What does the last sentence he said mean?


    Rukia also thought of Kurosaki Ichigo, but even if Kurosaki Ichigo rushes over, she shouldn''t be able to save her...


    A scream came out, Rukia looked in front of her, but she didn''t see Kurosaki Ichigo, but saw Lin Feng grabbing the King of Destruction with one hand and slashing it to her own. The knife is stuffed in!


    "This thing, if it is made into a swastika, it must be very powerful!"

 v2 Chapter 102： Byakuya Kuchiki!

    Lin Feng laughed wickedly, and King Ruoyu was in his hand, as if he had become a little chicken, constantly getting smaller and melted into the blade of the evil spirit of Zan Po Dao!


    Lin Feng''s Zanpei Knife, after all, is just a forgery, there is no answer at all.


    Since there is no solution, Lin Feng simply made one on the spot!


    "Damn! Master Lin Feng actually stopped King Ruanyu!"


    "It''s more than stopped! And even swallowed it!"


    The gods of death underneath saw Lin Feng''s movements in a cold sweat!


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng was so powerful, he caught the King of Ruins with bare hands!


    "Asshole, what are you doing!"


    "Lin Feng, what on earth do you want to do!?"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni, Kuchiki Byakuya and the rest of the captains, seeing Lin Feng''s action, made great waves in their hearts!


    Although no one has ever confronted King Ruigu, its strength is not to be underestimated. Lin Feng actually gave it to the next power with his bare hands, so how powerful is he!


    It wasn''t until the end that the entire strength of King Destroyer was forced into his Zanpaku Knife by Lin Feng, and he waved the knife with satisfaction and smiled triumphantly: "I really want to do it now. , Come and see how powerful it is."


    If he resorted to �d Jie now, maybe half of the Jingling Garden would collapse because of it!


    At this time, Kurosaki Ichigo was late and appeared on the scene.


    He looked at Lin Feng who was smirking for a moment. What kind of situation is this? Do you still need to save Rukia?


    Kuchaki Byakuya looked at Lin Feng in the sky, his eyes became angry: "Lin Feng, what are you doing!"


    "Huh? You ask me, 1?"


    Lin Feng pointed to himself, pretending to be innocent and said, "I also wanted to prevent Rukia from being wiped out. Didn''t I tell you that this was Aizen''s conspiracy."


    "Where is the conspiracy, Lan Ran is dead!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya took a quick step and floated high in the sky. He bowed his head and said to Captain Yamamoto, "Captain Yamamoto, you can deal with this accident. I will be responsible for surrendering Lin Feng!"


    "Ok����"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni opened his eyes and looked at Kurosaki Ichigo who Kuchiki Byakuya pointed at, "Don''t worry, I''ll leave this accident to the old man..."


    "Yes!" Kuchiki Byakuya turned his head and looked at Lin Feng again, "The 12th Division Lin Feng, dare to obstruct the execution of the double death, the sixth division Captain Kuchiki Byakuya, hereby vows to surrender you. Go to jail!"


    Having said that, the two fell to the ground, and he drew out his Zan Poknife, and immediately began to solve it.


    "Scatter it, Senbonzakura!"


    The knife in Kuchiki Byakuya''s hand has turned into a thousand sharp blades that the naked eye can''t see. It refracts the light when it dances, and looks like a withered cherry blossom.


    "Really, then I will reluctantly deal with you."


    Lin Feng slowly drew out his Zanpoknife, and with a wave of his hand, the thin blades that looked like cherry blossoms immediately flew back towards Kuchuki Byakuza.


    Kuchiki Byakuza condensed his brows, and said directly: "Flashing flowers!"


    Flash flower is a special instant step with rotation, which can be quickly moved behind the enemy to attack.


    Since Lin Feng invited Lin Feng to his home that day, his home has been cut off. Kuchiki Byakuya never dared to look down on Lin Feng anymore. In his eyes, Lin Feng must have hidden a lot of unknown things. .


    Kuchiki Byakuya appeared behind Lin Feng, stabs his spine with a knife. As long as this knife stabs, Lin Feng will immediately lose his mobility and collapse to the ground like mud!


    With a "ding", Lin Feng''s Zanpakuto was faster than Kuchiki Byakuya''s Flash Flower, and he stopped Kuchiki''s Zanpakuto in an instant.


    "You should go back and practice for a while."


    While Kuchuki Byakuya was surprised, Lin Feng turned around, kicked Kuchiki Byakuya more than a dozen meters away, and knelt on one knee.


    "cough!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya only felt the uncomfortable viscera like a knife cut, and his body became soft and weak.


    Lin Feng''s strength surpassed his imagination. He didn''t expect his speed to be faster than his own. Kuchiki Byakuya struggled to stand up from the ground and resorted to his own solution.


    "Swastika! Senbon Sakura Jingyan!"


    Kuchaki Byakuya released the Zanpaku Knife in his hand, and saw the Zanpaku Knife stand upright, sinking into the ground like the ripples of the lake, disappearing.


    From the two sets behind Kuchiki Byakuya, an innumerable huge blade rose up for a while, and it seemed that people couldn''t help but chill.


    "You guys go back!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya yelled at several people beside Shattered Bee, they were too close to the battlefield, and Kuchiki Byakuya was afraid that he would accidentally hurt them.


    "Let''s retreat first."


    Shattered Bee and the Da Maeda people on the side said, they retreated tens of meters away.


    "The traitor in Jinglingting Court will be executed by myself."


    Kuchuki Byakuya''s voice calmed down, and he looked at Lin Feng in front of him. The several big swords behind him, moving with his thoughts, suddenly stab at Lin Feng.


    It��s just that some people are faster than his sword, and the Broken Bees saw Lin Feng disappear into the field. When they followed their gazes, Lin Feng had already appeared beside Kuchuki Byakuza. It hit him in the stomach!


    "vomit!"


    Kuchaki Byakuya''s stomach acid water was spit out from his mouth, and his throat felt hot.


    "You... how could you?!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya only felt dizzy in his mind, and his body became weaker and weaker.


    "You better wake up and talk to me."


    Lin Feng slashed with a knife and hit Kuchiki Byakuza''s neck. He suddenly felt black in front of him and fainted.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 103： Surprise!

    "Omaeda, go on."


    Lin Feng casually tossed the fainted Kuchiki Byakuya at O ??Maeda.


    "Huh? Yes!"


    In a hurry, Oh Maeda used his body as a physical shield, fell to the ground, and caught Kuchiki Byakuya firmly.


    "Next, there will be a good show."


    Lin Feng quietly sat aside, as if he hadn''t put the broken bees in his eyes at all.


    "Lin Feng!" Shattered Bee holds the Zanpo Knife in his hand, alerting Lin Feng, "You should hurry up and catch it, otherwise you will be dead when Captain Yamamoto returns!"


    "You wait first."


    Lin Feng said lightly, walked to the position of the barricade and sat down.


    Broken Bee''s expression changed, and she didn''t expect Lin Feng to look down on them so much, she immediately walked towards Lin Feng.


    "Are you ignoring the few of us? I..."


    Before Broken Bee had finished speaking, suddenly a spear passed through her belly, revealing the spear head covered with blood from behind her.


    "Captain Lin Feng is right, you should wait obediently."


    With a spear in his hand, Ichimaru Gin said with a smile.


    "Captain Shattered Bee!"


    The other captains were all taken aback. I didn''t expect Shimaru Silver to take a trouble at this time and hurt Broken Bee.


    "you you����"


    Shattered Bee''s stomach suffered a severe pain, and the Zan Poknife in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to be seen through by Captain Lin Feng..."


    Above the sky, suddenly there was a sound that made everyone present feel familiar.


    The vice captain of the fourth division, Toru Toru Yuon, followed behind Uozhihuareel, and looked up at the sky. His eyes were startled, and he said in a little panic, "Aizabe... Captain?"


    Above the sky, Aizen''s hand was pinched to Kuchiki Rukia''s neck, and the hill of Shuangshan fell into silence immediately.


    "I didn''t expect my plan to be so thorough, but Captain Lin Feng was able to see it through." Lan Ran slowly floated down from the sky with Rukia Kuchaki.


    "I don''t know when Captain Lin Feng saw through my plan?"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said: "From the very beginning, when you hypnotized them, I had seen it through."


    "What? Hypnosis?"


    Broken Bee looked at Lan Ran and Lin Feng, who is the real enemy?


    Uozhihuareel turned her head slowly, and said in a low voice with Toru Toru Yongyin: "Yongyin, quickly pass the message of Aizen''s rebellion to others, and let them rush to Shuangshan Hill!"


    "Yes!"


    Hu Che Yong Yin took advantage of Lan Ran''s lack of attention to his side, and then left this place in a flash, using the Seventy-Seven Days of Bound Dao to be quite empty.


    The message of Aizen and Ichimarugin''s rebellion was immediately transmitted to the minds of Yamamoto Shigekuni, Kurosaki Ichigo and others through Toru Toru Yuon''s Reiatsu!


    A few huge spiritual pressure rushed over to Shuangshan Hill from other places.


    "It''s really fast..." Lan Ran smiled slightly and turned to look at Lin Feng, "Captain Lin Feng, you shouldn''t stop me?"


    Lin Feng spread his hands and said, "Don''t worry, when I fought Kuchiki Byakuza just now, I ran out of strength."


    "is it?"


    Lan Ran''s eyes narrowed, and he had a lot of doubts about what Lin Feng said. If he really exhausted his strength, would he be so unscrupulous?


    "Leave this place early."


    Ai Ran turned her head, and inserted her hand like a sharp blade into Rukia Kuchiki''s chest, and dug out the collapsed jade in her body.


    "Yeah!" Kuchiki Rukia exclaimed.


    "Aida!"


    A blue light hurried over, and it was Hisugaya Toushiro who had already solved the Zanpaku Sword.


    Toshiro Hisugaya saw Aizen''s hand inserted into Rukia Kuchiki''s chest and became angry: "Why are you doing this!"


    "Why do you want to do this?" Aizen glanced at Hisugaya Toushiro. "You don''t deserve to know."


    When Hisugaya Toshiro heard Aizen''s words, the ice crystals formed on his body instantly doubled. An ice dragon flew out into the sky and rushed towards Lan Ran.


    "Aizan! You traitor!"


    Lan Ran looked at the ice dragon, instead of panicking, she laughed: "I''m sorry, it''s time."


    A beam of light fell from the sky and enveloped Aizen. The ice dragon made by Hisugaya Toshiro hit it and immediately turned into a pile of ice powder. Under the change of temperature, it turned into mist and slapped everyone on the face. .


    From the sky, a gap in space suddenly appeared, and countless monsters with only spirits emerged from it.


    "That''s... Da Xu!" O Maeda''s pupils twitched.


    "Aizan, you never want to run away!"


    Hisugaya used a swift step and rushed towards Aizen who was shrouded in light beams.


    "Wait!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni suddenly appeared in the field and stopped Hisugaya Toushiro. ..

 v2 Chapter 104： Free travel

    "Yamamoto... Captain!" Tosushiro Hisugaya''s pupils shook.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni said calmly: "That light is called light film. It is only used by Daxu when he wants to save his compatriots. As long as the light appears, everyone will not be able to dye a blue hair!"


    Suddenly, two light films fell in the sky again, enshrouding Ichimaru Gin and the ninth team captain Tosen.


    "silver!"


    Matsumoto Ranju looked at Ichimarugin in the light film and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand.


    Ichimaru Gin smiled coldly at her, didn''t say much, turned his head.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lan Ran glanced at the crowd coldly, the light beam slowly moved upwards, pulling him up.


    "One day, this world will be ruled by me!"


    Lan Ran finished speaking and disappeared into the sky above Jing Lingting. The gap in the space slowly closed, leaving only people who didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, Captain Lin Feng is there!"


    Nieyinmeng came back to his senses, and looking around, he didn''t find Lin Feng at all.


    "Could it be!"


    Nieyinmeng looked up at the space gap in the sky, which had turned into a black line, and then nothing was left.


    ...


    The sky is a piece of darkness, the land is inanimate white gray soil, there seems to be no skyline in the distance, it looks like there is an inexplicable air and coldness. Here is the geographical space of virtual existence.


    This is a barren land.


    Aizen, Ichimarugin and Tosen were a few people, and under the **** of dozens of Daxu, they arrived here safely.


    "Aizan, you are finally here!"


    In front of the many black giants, stood a white strange creature that seemed to be composed of bones. Behind him, there was a long scorpion tail.


    Daxu is divided into three levels: the lowest is Kylian, the highest is Vastod, and this Daxu with a scorpion tail belongs to the middle-level Akukas.


    "I don''t know when you will transform us into a broken face?"


    The eyes of this Yachukas looked like snake eyes, staring at Lan Ran.


    "I seem to have told you that you are not allowed to be so rude when you talk to me?"


    Lan Ran''s eyeballs turned toward this Yachukas, and his eyes were even more chill than the virtual circle.


    Yachukas paused for a while, looking at Ai Ran''s eyes with a trace of dread.


    "Yes, please forgive me for being rude."


    In the end, Yachukas knelt in front of Aizen on one knee.


    Lan Ran looked at his salute and turned his head: "Let''s go, let''s go to Xuye Palace."


    "Xu Ye Palace? I want to go too..."


    In the field, a familiar voice suddenly stopped Aizen, Ichimaru Gin''s and Tosen''s footsteps.


    "Hey, why did you stop? Keep walking." Lin Feng said after following them.


    "Lin... wind?"


    Lan Ran turned her head and saw Lin Feng, her hand shook unconsciously.


    Behind them, Lin Feng seemed to have merged into them, without any sense of disobedience.


    Dongxian pulled out the Zhanpakudaw, sensing Lin Feng''s position. As long as he dared to move, the sword Dongxian wanted would slash towards him without hesitation.


    "Aidan, who is this?" Yachucas screamed when he saw Lin Feng, "We didn''t use the light film for him just now!"


    "Yes indeed����"


    Lan Ran whispered, how did Lin Feng appear here?


    Lan Ran had a hunch that Lin Feng would be the most dangerous enemy he ever encountered!


    "Boy, where did you come from!" Yachukas stared at Lin Feng and asked, "Hurry up, or I will let you die without a place to bury you later!"


    The Kylian behind him was already ready to move, and he wanted to tear Lin Feng to pieces immediately.


    "Hey, I''m talking to your boss, what are you making?" Lin Feng said with a curled mouth.


    "what?"


    Yachukas became angry, he was underestimated by Lan Ran, but he didn''t dare to give the color back. Unexpectedly, now he was despised by the unknown junior like Lin Feng, causing his anger to rise three feet away in an instant.


    "How dare you look down on me!"


    Those Kylian behind Yachukas swarmed towards Lin Feng and drowned him in it.


    "Haha, you will be torn to pieces by them and swallowed!" Yachukas laughed frantically.


    "Has anyone said that your smile is terrible?"


    Those Kylian who buried Lin Feng suddenly stopped moving. The next moment, as if they were holding a bomb, they exploded from the center!


    "Wow!"


    Those Kylian screamed wildly, and while being blown up by the explosion, their bodies were slowly being consumed.


    Until the end, in the place just now, only Lin Feng was left alone.


    "Oh..." Lin Feng rubbed his shoulders and said, "With these little soldiers, I can''t even draw a knife."


    Lan Ran''s expression was stagnant, Lin Feng did not draw his sword just now, he was the first time he saw that the **** of death did not draw the Zanpei sword, with such a huge power!


    What the **** is Lin Fengshi''s?


    "Boy, you don''t want to be crazy! They can''t do it, there is me!"


    Yachukas''s scorpion tail lifted high, and slammed it down at Lin Feng!


    There was a thunderous sound in the sky, and Yachukas'' scorpion tail was so powerful that it could smash the ground into a huge hole, not to mention people.


    "Haha, kid, you die under my evil tail!" Yachukas said frantically.


    When fighting against other Yachukas, it was relying on this evil tail to surprise the enemy with a blow, smashing the enemy''s body, and then devouring them to the limit.


    ================================================== ==============..

 v2 Chapter 105： Zici, dont you shout?

    It won��t be long before, with Aizen��s help, he can increase his strength in one step and evolve into Vastod!


    Lin Feng seems to be much smaller than Lan Ran''s few people, although he does not know how he used to kill all those Kylian, but in the eyes of Yachukas, Lin Feng is just a It''s just a little girl who is not worth mentioning.


    The scorpion''s tail fell, and everyone saw that the desert beneath their feet lifted up the sand and dust of the field, and it was scattered on everyone''s body like tiny raindrops. After a loud noise, the virtual circle regained its tranquility.


    "Ah! My evil tail!"


    Suddenly Yachukas roared and retreated from the dusty place. Lan Ran only saw that its tail was cut off, and black blood spurted out from the smooth incision!


    "Really, I''m going to take a shower again."


    Lin Feng''s voice came from behind Shimaruin.


    Shimaruyin looked back, and Lin Feng looked like a okay person, riding on a Kirian''s head, wiping his Zan Poknife.


    "This speed..."


    Ichimaru Gin was taken aback. Lin Feng''s speed was definitely faster than he had imagined. He didn''t expect to be able to chop off the tail of Yachukas.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Yachucas looked at his cut off tail. It fell on the sand and turned into black ash and disappeared. He slammed a punch to the ground, and his unbalanced body bypassed Lan Ran and rushed towards Lin Feng. .


    This evil tail is what it depends on for its survival. Let alone cut it off with a general Zanpaku knife, it won''t even leave a trace on it. Unexpectedly, it would be cut off by Lin Feng so easily!


    The anger of Yachukas suddenly became like the sky in this virtual circle, becoming gray and full of killing intent.


    "You pay for my evil tail!"


    Yachukas rushed to Lin Feng with the sand and dust, and his hands with sharp nails rushed towards Lin Feng to tear him into pieces.


    The fist wind rushed past the wind, forming a hollow. Lin Feng gently raised his hand and slapped it on the fist of Yachukas.


    The surrounding sand and dust immediately spread into a circle as if hit by an air cannon. Up to the distant sky, a straight line of wind and sand rose up into the sky!


    Yachukas'' fist was firmly received by Lin Feng.


    "I said, I''m going back to take a shower."


    Lin Feng glanced at Yachukas and said, his voice didn''t have any excitement, but it made waves in everyone''s hearts.


    "So you don''t sprinkle sand on me."


    "Well!"


    Yachukas�� big hand was picked up by Lin Feng, but there was no way to break free. Lin Feng��s hand, which looked like an ant, actually squeezed Yachukas��s hand and made a sound. He exhales in pain!


    With a "bang", Yachukas''s hand held by Lin Feng started from his fist and extended to his arm. The whole arm burst open, and black blood was spilled on the sand, and it disappeared immediately!


    "how come!"


    Yachucas finally felt panic now, and fell to the ground on one knee. His left hand touched the burst of his right hand. Only a piece of sticky blood was left, and he could no longer feel the presence of his right hand. Up!


    "Since you provoke me, then I will remove your hands and feet again."


    Lin Feng jumped off Kylian''s body, drew out the Zanpaku Knife and slashed across it, and that Kylian was immediately wiped out and turned into ashes. He walked slowly towards Yachukas.


    "Master Ai Ran, save me!"


    Yachukas kept backing up, looking at Lan Ran calling for help, Lin Feng was beyond his expectation, and he could give his powerful fist to the next with one hand. No one has ever been able to do so. Once there, it is impossible for Yachukas to be of the same level as him!


    Now, the only thing he can ask for is Aizen.


    "Hurry up and use Bengyu''s power to increase my strength!" Yachukas shouted frantically.


    Lan Ran looked at the unbridled Lin Feng, then rolled his eyes to look at Yachukas who was crawling back on the ground, and pushed his glasses.


    Yachukas only saw a cold light from Lan Yan''s eyes, as if he had announced his death sentence.


    "Waste, not worthy of using the power of collapsed jade."


    In the next moment, Lin Feng''s sword technique was like a goddess''s dispersal of flowers, and he picked Yachukas high in the air with a single knife, and the light of the sword flashed on the cold sky.


    "You can die with peace of mind."


    Lin Feng reappeared beside Lan Ran. As soon as the Zan Poknife and the scabbard closed, Yachucas'' body in the air was immediately divided into several pieces.


    "Ah! Airan, you hypocritical person!"


    Yachucas screamed, his body exploded like a bomb, and a small mushroom cloud rose in the air, and black blood was spilled on the blue dyed glasses.


    If anyone now looks at Ai Ran, he can definitely find that his face is full of fear, and his head trembles slightly with fear.


    But Lin Feng looked like a okay person, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Lan Ran said to the others: "Let''s go, let''s go to Xuye Palace."


    Lan Ran tried his best to stop the fear in her heart, turned her head to look at Lin Feng and said, "Captain Lin Feng, I don''t know... what are you doing with us?"


    "No, I just want to join you."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly. The smile on his face didn''t look like he had just killed Acchukas just now.


    "join us?"


    Lan Ran was stunned for a moment, unexpectedly Lin Feng would have such an idea.


    "I don''t know why Captain Lin Feng joined us?"


    Dongxian was about to stand up, although he couldn''t see what kind of person Lin Feng was, but from what he felt just now, Lin Feng... is definitely a dangerous person!


    ================================================= ==============..

 v2 Chapter 106： Captain Lin Feng likes it

    Lin Feng heard Dongxian want to say this, turned his head and looked at him with a smile: "Of course it is for justice and world peace."


    "For justice and world peace?"


    Dongxian asked for a meal, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to say so.


    "Yes, just like you." Lin Feng looked at Dongxian jokingly and wanted to say.


    Dongxian would take a step back and stop making a sound.


    "In this case, Captain Lin Feng, you also follow us."


    Lin Feng was full of confusion. Although Lan Ran''s heart was very wary of him, since he said he wanted to join his side, he shouldn''t hurt himself if he thought about it.


    And... it''s hard to say that Lin Feng is likely to become a sharp blade for him against Jing Lingting, an absolutely unexpected sharp blade!


    A few people walked in a flash, and the places they flew all the way were empty places. Until a round like a crescent moon, there was a white palace with a few high towers around it. , It looks more barren than Jinglingting.


    Lan Ran led Lin Feng directly into the palace. Lin Feng could perceive a lot of dangerous auras hidden in this palace, but for him, it was just a matter of moving his fingers.


    In the center of the palace, there were already a lot of Daxu waiting for them, because Lan Ran had not resorted to Bengyu yet, they had not yet been able to evolve into a broken face.


    There are more than a dozen of these big imaginaries, each of which is an Acchukas-level big imaginary. Among them is a Vastod. If Lin Feng didn��t guess wrong, he should be the king of the big imaginary. , Bailigan Ruisenbang.


    "Master Aizen."


    These are the lowest strengths of the captain level, and they even bowed to Ai Ran.


    Lin Feng was a little surprised when he saw it, but he didn''t expect Lan Ran to have conquered the entire virtual circle so quickly.


    There was a white throne in the center, which was obviously prepared for Aizen, but Lin Feng suddenly jumped up and lay on it.


    "Sure enough, it''s still comfortable to sit."


    Lin Feng said lightly, not paying attention to the strange gazes of other people.


    This throne was originally prepared for Lan Ran, but now it was snatched by an unknown junior. Those Daxu looked at Lin Feng and suddenly became angry.


    "Hey! Who are you!"


    A big white leopard jumped out, looking at Lin Feng above the throne, a chill came out in the blue-green eyes, wishing to bite Lin Feng now.


    "Oh? What''s up to you?" Lin Feng glanced at the big leopard, knowing that he would be the sixth blade in the future, Grimjo Jakajack.


    "This is not for you! Get out of here!"


    Having said that, Grimjoo rushed towards Lin Feng, revealing his skinless fangs.


    The other Daxu knew Grimjoo''s impulse, and didn''t do anything, but stood by with Lan Ran and waited for the development of the situation.


    Grimjoo''s speed is comparable to lightning, so that the other Daxu can''t see his figure clearly!


    Just when they thought that Lin Feng would definitely die in Lin Feng''s mouth, there was a sudden "slap" that Grimjoo''s body was photographed on the ground, and a palm print was sunken in his belly.


    "what happened?"


    Those big false alarms were taken aback. Before they could see what was going on, they saw Grimjoo falling to the ground, smashing a big hole out of the floor of the Void Night Palace.


    And even the tough Grimjoo, after being hit hard by a blow, couldn''t get up on the ground anymore.


    "Your master hasn''t said anything, what are you dancing about?"


    Lin Feng retracted his palm, and said lightly, without giving Grimjoo to his eyes.


    Grimjoo lying on the ground looked at Lin Feng full of hatred, but after he was slapped by Lin Feng, his stomach seemed to be bitten off by another big virtual, and he couldn''t stand. Get up, can only breathe weakly.


    "One day, I will kill you!" Grimjoo thought to himself.


    The other big Xu realized that Lin Feng took back his palm, and this should be Lin Feng slap Grimjoo?


    Balegang turned to look at Ai Ran and said, "This is?"


    "This is Captain Lin Feng, our colleague." Lan Ran said coldly, taking a look at Grimjoo. "Come here, carry him down."


    "Yes."


    Immediately two more Yachukas came up and carried Grimjo down.


    "Master Ai Ran, won''t you come forward?"


    An Yachukas asked cautiously, glancing at the forest wind above the throne.


    "no need."


    Lan Ran waved his sleeves, turned his back to the crowd and said, "Since Captain Lin Feng likes to sit on it, let him sit."


    The others were shocked. They didn''t expect that Ai Ran, who could make them surrender, would say so! ..

 v2 Chapter 107： How did he get here? !

    This person named Lin Feng, what kind of ability is hidden to make Ai Ran fearful! ?


    "Master Lan Ran, don''t you know that Bengyu got it?"


    One Yachukas asked anxiously, and the rest of Daxu also looked at Lan Ran.


    They were not very concerned about Lin Feng''s origins, and they were most concerned about whether Lan Ran got Bengyu.


    If Lan Ran gets Bengyu, then they will have evolved and transformed into a broken face, with only Lin Feng, isn''t it all right?


    Just a slap to death!


    "got it."


    Lan Ran raised his hand. In his hand, a turquoise collapsed jade was glowing.


    Balegang saw Bengyu in his eyes and wanted to grab it now.


    "Captain Lin Feng, do you want to take a look at the process of these Daxu evolving into shamelessness?" Lan Ran looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Boring." Lin Feng jumped off the throne, and said impatiently, "I''m going out."


    Lan Ran looked at several Daxu aside and said, "You guys, go and send Captain Lin Feng out in a black tone."


    "Yes."


    Under the temptation to collapse the jade in Lan Ran''s hands, the heads that were spotted by Lan Ran walked out helplessly.


    "No, I just go out by myself."


    As soon as Lin Feng''s voice fell, Lan Ran and others could no longer feel Lin Feng''s spiritual pressure.


    Turning his head to see, Lin Feng''s figure had disappeared from the throne, as if he had never appeared before.


    "How did he... come here..."


    Ichimaru Gin''s eyes revealed his pupils, showing a look of surprise.


    They can only break through the space and come to the virtual circle only through the "black cavity" created by Daxu. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng could break through the virtual circle without using anything, like a fish swimming between heaven and earth!


    No one could answer his question, and the entire virtual circle fell into silence, and occasionally a few Kylian roars from a distance confirmed that there were still creatures alive and dead here. But what seemed to add to this place was not anger, but silence.


    At the same time, in the Jingling Court.


    "Captain Lin Feng!"


    Nieyinmeng anxiously ran towards the office of the captain of the twelfth division. After the battle of Shuangshan Hill, she never saw Lin Feng again, which gave her a bad premonition.


    Lin Feng was probably Lan Ran''s accomplice, and went to the virtual circle with him. If this is the case, then his killing of Captain Neyuli can be established!


    "Captain Lin Feng!"


    Nieyinmeng ran to the captain''s office and opened the door to take a look. She was immediately taken aback.


    In the captain''s office, Lin Feng was sitting on the office chair, his hollow eyes, as if he had changed.


    "Captain Lin Feng, are you okay?"


    Nieyinmeng tentatively asked. She always had a feeling that the one in front of her was not the real Lin Feng, and he also seemed to have a familiar feeling in him.


    She didn''t know where this inexplicable feeling came from.


    Lin Feng watched Nieyinmeng, "Yes".


    "Really? That''s good." Nieyinmeng nodded and said, "The captain has already ordered, and the teams can already be released. If the captain is too tired, you can just take a break. Work matters. Leave it to me."


    "Ok."


    The same words came from Lin Feng''s mouth, and even Niemeng began to wonder if the person in front of him was really Lin Feng.


    "Well then, I will quit first."


    Although Nieyinmeng felt strange, she could not find a trace of doubt, so she had to withdraw from the door.


    Lin Feng still gave a strange "um".


    Neyinmeng frowned and closed the door, still not letting go of the doorknob. Suddenly, as if remembering something, she pushed open the door of the captain''s office again.


    "Captain Lin Feng!"


    Lin Feng quickly turned around from the office chair, as if he had experienced something just now, his breathing became a little quick.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Feng asked.


    Under his desk, there was a righteous corpse that was exactly the same as Lin Feng''s. This was the righteous corpse that he had ordered Ajin to give him. The name was "Yi Lingkui".


    Just now when he flashed back to the captain��s office, he was thinking about putting the Yi Ling Mukuro away, but he didn''t expect Nieyin Meng to break in again, and he almost shocked him. Kicked under the table.


    "Ah, it''s okay. I just came to talk to Captain Lin Feng. Captain Yamamoto has arranged for you and Hisugaya and others to guard the Kazamachi in this world, and we will leave tomorrow."


    Looking at Lin Feng now, Nieyinmeng''s expression has changed a bit, as if she is different from Captain Lin Feng just now...


    Moreover, the familiar feeling just now disappeared, and there was nothing suspicious about Niie Yinmeng from Lin Feng''s body.


    "Well, you go out."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said to Nieyinmeng.


    Nieyinmeng responded with a yes before walking out.


    After hearing the footsteps of Nei Yinmeng walking away, Lin Feng pulled up the corpse of Yi Ling on the ground.


    Although the things A Jin made for him were also very good, they lacked the wisdom like Nieyinmeng, and could only deal with some simple things. Just now, Nieyinmeng was almost seen through.


    Akin''s technology is not as powerful as Nieyori or Urahara Kisuke, and the things he makes are not very useful.


    "It seems that this thing should be used with caution in the future..." Lin Feng muttered to himself.


    Then he slumped on the office chair again, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Will you go to the world tomorrow? It seems that there is something fun..."

 v2 Chapter 108： The arrival of the school tyrant!

    Kuzacho No.1 Senior High School, today welcomes a few unusual middle school students here.


    Walking ahead was a white-haired man, with a serious feeling in his eyes, which seemed to others. He is just a little Zhengtai.


    And beside him, there was a man who looked leisurely.


    "Dwarf, why are you here too."


    Lin Feng looked at Hisugaya Dongshiro with a smile, and his voice hit Hissugaya''s head like a heavy hammer, making him a little shorter than his already small body.


    Hisugaya Toushiro frowned, and he quarreled with Lin Feng as he walked on the aisle of the school: "Lin Feng, you''re going to die again, right?"


    Behind Lin Feng, a girl with orange hair who was wearing a school uniform, but leaking a large spring light on her chest, said to Lin Feng bitterly, "Captain Lin Feng, don''t say our captain is short! He just hasn''t developed yet. That''s it."


    "Yes, yes, right," the man with a fan in his hand and the feeling of a lady between his eyes glanced at Lin Feng and said, "Although Captain Hisugaya is short, he is taller than many children."


    These two are Matsumoto Ranju and Ayasegawa Yumi, the fifth seat and assistant assistant of the eleventh division.


    Hisugaya''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper, "This sentence doesn''t sound like a good thing."


    In addition to them, there was also a bald-headed boy with a katana in his hand, which scared the surrounding middle school students to death.


    The bald head dug his nostrils and said, "Compared to me, Hisugaya is indeed much shorter."


    Hisugaya jumped up angrily, and grabbed the bald head behind him: "In the corner of the class, you also want to die!"


    Lin Feng looked at the noisy people behind him, and shook his head helplessly. It seemed that Kuzacho No.1 High School was about to fall out by these people.


    During the third shift a year, Kurosaki Ichigo looked at a dead tree outside the window, and the yellow leaves falling from above seemed to him to be like snow flakes slowly falling down.


    "Rukia..."


    Kurosaki Ichigo unconsciously said this sentence.


    "Ichigo, what are you thinking about?"


    Inoue Orihime suddenly bent down and appeared in front of Kurosaki Ichigo, smiling innocently.


    "No, nothing." Kurosaki Ichigo regained consciousness and said.


    After he rescued Kuchiki Rukia, she did not go to the first high school again, but replaced it with a big nostril death **** with explosive head to manage this area.


    Even everyone in the class seems to have forgotten that Rukia Kuchiki once existed.


    Seeing Kurosaki Ichigo''s gloomy look, Inoue smiled and said, "Ichigo, do you know that there are some transfer students who are going to be transferred to our class today!"


    "is it?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo looked out the window and said nonchalantly, "Come on."


    He had just finished speaking, and suddenly the third class a year suddenly pulled away, and a roar spread into the entire classroom.


    "Kurosaki Ichigo!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo looked at the door, and he jumped up in shock. Lin Feng in front of the door smiled and waved his hand.


    "What are you doing here!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo immediately dragged Lin Feng and the others to the corridor outside and asked angrily.


    "We are here to take care of the town." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Guardian Kuzamachi? Haven''t you already sent a **** of death to take charge of this place?" Kurosaki Ichigo asked.


    "That''s responsible for catching the emptiness. We are here to prevent Aizen." Matsumoto Ranju said in a charming posture.


    Kurosaki Ichigo flushed immediately when he saw Matsumoto Ranju''s chest.


    "You should fasten the buttons on your chest!"


    Lin Feng spread his hands and said, "This school is too boring, I''ll go out to play!"


    After all, he jumped directly from upstairs and frightened Kurosaki Ichigo and cursed: "This is the sixth floor!"


    Lin Feng jumped downstairs, smiled at him, and walked out of the school.


    "Hey! Class will start soon, where are you going!"


    The dean of academic affairs who was standing at the school gate catching the truant students, saw Lin Feng approaching leisurely, and his expression became severe when he pointed at him.


    Seeing Lin Feng ignored him, the dean of academic affairs put his hand on Lin Feng''s shoulder, trying to catch him back.


    Who knew that a dark shadow flashed by, with a thud, the dean of academic affairs directly attached to the wall of the teaching building, his glasses slipped off his nose, and the whole person was moved and couldn''t move.


    "Dare to stop me, I really do not live or die."


    Lin Feng said indifferently, kicking out, he immediately kicked off the electric iron gate that was closed at the school gate, and flew directly to the road outside.


    Lin Feng disapproved, and walked out slowly. The people of Kurosaki Ichigo and Matsumoto Ranju who were upstairs also opened their mouths wide in shock.


    The squad head wiped his eyes and said, "This Captain Lin Feng...is it really hidden in Yiwu?"


    Because of Lin Feng''s kick, the entire No.1 High School in Kuza Town became a sensation!


    But Lin Feng didn''t know about it, instead, he walked out of the No. 1 High School in Kuzacho, followed the sidewalk, and came to a park.


    It was already ten o''clock in the morning. At this time, the sun was very fierce, and all the people who had been in the park had disappeared. Only Lin Feng was left sitting on one of the parks under the scorching sun. On the bench.


    The cicada''s song came out from the tree on the side, followed by a slight breeze, which brought a little bit of coolness.


    Lin Feng looked at the children''s play facility in front and smiled.


    "Come out, don''t hide."


    "Sure enough... I can''t hide it from you."


    A jade hand rested on Lin Feng''s shoulder, and the owner of the jade hand sat down on the seat next to Lin Feng.


    ================================================== ==============..

 v2 Chapter 109： Run away quickly!

    There was a bright red on her lips, but there was still tenderness in her eyes.


    "In this world, there is no one who can hide from me." Lin Feng turned to look at the woman next to him, and raised his head slightly, "Am I right, Soma Yoshino?"


    Lin Feng had noticed when they came out of the Jinglingi Garden together, and Soma Yoshino was nearby. After that, they went to Kanzacho No. 1 High School together. Lin Feng also noticed that Soma Yoshino was following him. Behind.


    Taking advantage of no one now, Lin Feng called out Soma Yoshino.


    "Hehe," Soma Yoshino smiled, and rolled up the hair beside his ear, "I know you are great, so I didn''t intend to avoid you from the beginning, but... you are with those gods of death. What are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing, I just came to perform the task." Lin Feng said.


    The weather began to darken, the clouds in the sky blocked the sun, and the cold wind was blowing a little bit louder. It seemed that it was about to rain.


    "Do a mission? What mission?" Soma Yoshino asked.


    Lin Feng looked at Xiangma beside him, his eyes suddenly sharpened: "I said it was to eliminate Bavente, do you believe it?"


    Soma Yoshino was stunned, then his head lowered, "Lin Feng, would you please promise me? If the Kashigami and the others don''t come to you, don''t you just leave them alone?"


    Lin Feng looked at the darkened sky, smiled lightly and said, "I''m afraid this is impossible."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a black tornado swept toward the park, mixed with thunder and lightning, like a **** descending into the world.


    "Soma!" A roar came out from the tornado.


    Lin Feng sneered, and said to Xiang Ma Fangye: "Look, I can say no?"


    The tornado suddenly disappeared in place, revealing two people.


    A headset was hung around his neck, he was wearing a short-sleeved T-shirt, and he had a beard. And the other one was someone Lin Feng had known for a long time��Karishi God.


    "Kariya God! And Koga Go?"


    Soma Yoshino saw the two of Kariya God and stood up from the bench in a panic.


    She is not worrying about herself, but worrying about Sashigami. If he provokes Lin Feng, I am afraid it will be a disaster!


    "Hurry up and run away!"


    "Let me go? Impossible!" Kariya God and Koga just fell to the ground, looking at Lin Feng''s eyes with madness.


    "Unexpectedly... I came to bring Soma Yoshino back, and by the way, even you were found, Lin Feng..."


    Looking at Lin Feng, Sarishi God suddenly glared, and shouted: "Do you know how long I have been looking for you!"


    Last time he was easily defeated by Lin Feng, Kashigami couldn''t swallow this breath, but he has not been able to find Lin Feng, but he did not expect to find Lin Feng while looking for Soma Yoshino today.


    Lin Feng glanced at him and said coldly: "How long have you been looking for me? What''s my business?"


    Kamiya God''s face changed, and he became even more angry: "Today I must kill you!"


    After all, there was a sudden gust of wind on both sides of his body, and the doll Meisha appeared beside him.


    "Wait!"


    Koga suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped Karishi, and the surrounding wind stopped immediately.


    "What are you going to do? Koga Go!" Kayajin asked angrily.


    "Shou, wait a minute, I still have something to ask this person."


    Koga stopped Sarishijin and looked at Lin Feng.


    "Are you the one who killed Yuwen and the others?"


    So many Bawents disappeared in the organization, and Koga Gang, who was an accomplice, also got a lot of anger.


    Lin Feng glanced at him, then put his feet on the bench, "Yes, I did it."


    "is it?"


    Koga Gang paused, then an iron ball appeared in his hand.


    Koga just threw the iron ball into the air, and immediately turned into an iron man in the shape of a spider.


    "Kari, this kid, let''s solve it together..." said Koga Go and Kaya God.


    "it is good!"


    Although Kariya God didn''t know what Lin Feng angered Koga Go, he still agreed.


    "Hehehe!"


    Koga Go��s doll Darku sneered and said, "I am enough for this kind of person."


    "Don''t be capricious, Dalku!" Koga Go and Dalku said, "You should cooperate with the doll of Kaya God!"


    Since Lin Feng was able to kill a few Bawents, it proved that he was also capable. Unlike the madness of Kari, Koga has just lived for so many years. He has to appear calmer and know how to deal with Lin Feng. .


    As soon as the figure of the doll of Kariya God, Meisha moved, a small tornado immediately appeared in the park.


    "Okay!"


    The doll Darku reluctantly responded and floated into the tornado created by Meisha.


    The tornado was mixed with "crackling" thunder and lightning, and it swept towards Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Soma Yoshino looked at Lin Feng and stepped back a little worriedly.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng sat up straight on the bench, slowly revealing a set of death-tyrant outfits on his body, and slowly pulled out the evil spirit of Zanpai Knife from his waist.


    "Hahaha!" Darku''s sharp laughter came out from the tornado, "Lin Feng, you just wait to die!"


    With a "shoo", Dalku flew out of the tornado, hitting Lin Feng like a cannonball, with several lightning bolts attached to his body, and a spark was wiped out in the air.


    Darku''s body is full of lightning injected by the doll Meisha, even if Lin Feng can escape its attack, he will definitely not escape the sneak attack of the lightning!


    "Hahaha! Me alone is enough!"


    Darku rushed in front of Lin Feng, and used its long pointed tentacles to pierce Lin Feng''s neck!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 110： Fall to one side!

    Lin Feng didn''t speak, but just raised his Zanpaku Knife, like a ghost, and suddenly appeared behind Dalku, the blade flashed, and Dalku''s flying body broke into several pieces immediately!


    "How... how?!" The doll Darku said in surprise.


    It didn''t even see Lin Feng''s movements just now, and his body was divided into several segments!


    "what!"


    Darku screamed, and the lightning contained in her body was released, immediately causing a big explosion!


    A huge pit was blown out of the ground, and Darku''s body turned into molten iron and flew around. Even the wooden bench where Lin Feng was sitting on touched the molten iron, and it burned.


    "Gululululu!"


    The molten iron became an iron ball and floated in the air again, and then merged back into Darku''s original spider-like appearance, but her body had a lot of pits, and part of her body was refined by lightning just now.


    "My body!"


    Darku murmured, and looked at Lin Feng angrily, his body became fiery, like the metal being put into the iron melting furnace, his whole body exuded burning temperature.


    "You pay for my body!"


    Darku''s hands condensed into a ball of fire and smashed towards Lin Feng.


    At the same time, the body of the doll Meisha also moved, and several tornadoes blocked Lin Feng''s retreat.


    Pedestrians passing by outside the park saw these soaring tornadoes, mixed with lightning and thunderclouds, and there were several explosions from time to time. They were so scared that they immediately left the place and took out the phone to call the police.


    Lin Feng glanced back. The tornado had already rolled up a lot of twigs and rotten leaves, and even the benches in the park were sucked up and turned into long spikes.


    If Lin Feng retreats, there will be a lot of holes in his body, not to mention the power of the tornado. It is estimated that as long as he is caught in, he will be controlled by Meisha, the doll of the **** of the arrow, and take him. It might be divided into five horses.


    Not to mention the two fireballs from Darku, the puppet in front of him, more like a time bomb, ready to detonate at any time.


    Lin Feng suffered a pinch attack before and after, instead of being afraid, he sneered.


    "It still won''t work with you two."


    When the fire-iron ball hit, Lin Feng''s figure flashed, and he appeared behind the doll Meisha, and Darku''s fire-iron ball flew directly into the tornado.


    Two blazes came out from the tornado, and suddenly exploded in the next moment, and the area within a radius of tens of meters was devastated. Darku''s attack was useless to Lin Feng!


    "Meisha!" Sashimi screamed wildly.


    Before he could react, the doll Meisha was like a blower-like corpse, and was chopped in half by Lin Feng.


    "It''s okay to create any tornadoes and disturb the environment, but it''s really unethical."


    Lin Feng said coldly, put away his Zanpoknife, and appeared next to Soma Yoshino.


    "Meisa! Are you okay!"


    Karishi rushed to the doll Meisha, and when she was sure that there was nothing serious about her body, he turned his head and glared at Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, today you are dead!"


    After that, his body rushed directly, rushing to Lin Feng, slamming his fist vigorously, and hitting his chest.


    Koga just looked at Lin Feng who was indifferent, with a hint of vigilance in his eyes, and said sharply to the doll Darku, "Dalku, go and help."


    "You don''t need to say, I know!"


    The doll Darku screamed, his body suddenly turned into iron balls, condensed into a big net, and Lin Feng was wrapped in it. In the center of the big net, Darku''s body can move at any time. , Appeared behind him, biting towards his neck with an open mouth with sharp teeth.


    "Small bugs."


    Lin Feng felt the breath of the two, and slowly stretched out his hands.


    "Papa! Papa!" With two sounds, Lin Feng''s palm was directly on the fist of Sarishi God, while the other hand stopped the doll Darku, holding tightly on the spikes on her head. , Don''t let him let go.


    "Not good! Darku, hurry up and bring Kariya back."


    Just as Koga was behind them, watching Lin Feng suddenly had a premonition of danger, he immediately rushed forward to save Sarishi God.


    Kariya God is their support for Bavente, and if something happens to him, then Bavente will only be able to disband them.


    "Want to save them?"


    Lin Feng glanced at Koga Gang who was running behind Sarishi God, a smile curled up at the corner of his mouth, and he squeezed his hand tightly.


    "Ah!" A painful cry came from the mouth of Kaya God.


    A white light flashed, and the hand he was holding by Lin Feng was immediately chopped off by a shirtless man!


    His gaze was as sharp as an eagle eye, his sturdy body concealed strong muscles, and he knelt on the ground holding the Zanpaku Sword on one knee. The chopped hand of the God Sari flew up in the sky, and the blood sprayed in an arc. come out.


    "Ichinose Maki!"


    Koga just took the broken hand of Kariya God and said, looking at the man who was kneeling.


    Maki Ichinose stood up from the ground, changed from one-handed to two-handed Zanpaku, glanced at Koga Koga and said, "Kuga, you take the Kaya God first!"


    Just now, he cut off the hand of the God of Sage Arrow, because he had no choice but to hide him in the dark. He had already seen clearly. Lin Feng pinched the head of Darku at the back into an irregular shape. If Kariya God is caught, with his tremendous power, it will not be something that can be solved by breaking a hand!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 111： Kill God!

    "Let me go! Let me deal with Lin Feng!"


    Kayajin said angrily, but he was hugged tightly by Koga, and couldn''t escape.


    "Haha," Lin Feng smiled, and let go of the hand holding the doll Darku, "Are you performing a joke?"


    Under Lin Feng��s grasp, the doll Darku turned into a ball of indistinguishable iron. The key point is that she could not become an iron ball to separate. I don��t know what ability Lin Feng uses. Can imprison her.


    Darku was shocked, and felt a sense of fear towards Lin Feng.


    "Dalku, come back!" Koga just shouted at the startled Dalku.


    Darku recovered and immediately turned into an iron ball, which was taken back by Koga Gang.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Seeing Lin Feng walking towards Sari Yagami, Ichinose Masaki''s Zanpaku Sword slammed and stopped in front of him.


    "Go away, my goal is not you."


    Lin Feng stopped and looked at Maki Ichinose and said.


    "But, my goal is you."


    Maki Ichinose didn''t want to argue with Lin Feng now, but he couldn''t let him go to Kaya God.


    "Be shine, Hongxia!"


    Maki Ichinose drew his sword and swung it into an arc, and a rainbow was reflected in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "If you want to live from here, then knock me down!"


    Lin Feng glanced at Ichinose coldly, and then looked back at Karishi.


    "The person I want to find, there is no one who can escape..."


    Ichinose was shocked, and the Zanpoknife Hongxia in his hand pierced Lin Feng.


    However, his knife stabbed out, but passed directly through Lin Feng''s body, as if it did not harm him at all.


    "Afterimage!"


    Maki Ichinose felt a little bit, and turned his head abruptly, and as expected, Lin Feng appeared in front of Kariya God and slashed at his skull.


    "Karishi God! Shine! The ultimate rainbow!"


    Maki Ichinose was anxious, sent out his own trick, and blasted towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng snorted coldly, and didn''t care about Ichinose, still waving the Zanpodao in his hand.


    "Karishi God!"


    Koga was holding Sarishi God, and was shocked that he could not even move his footsteps, as if he had been restrained.


    Lin Feng''s knife gradually enlarged in front of Gu Hegang''s eyes. Although he knew that the knife was not aimed at him, Gu Hegang''s cold sweat still flowed from his back. Lin Feng''s knife seemed to have sentenced him to death. !


    "Well!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s eyes, Karishi was even more panicked than ever before!


    Lin Feng''s knife was silent, like the death god''s sickle. If it were chopped, he would go to hell.


    At the moment of the moment, a figure stopped in front of Shushi God, and grabbed Lin Feng''s knife tightly.


    "Soma!"


    Koga yelled, and Lin Feng��s knife pierced Soma Yoshino��s chest directly, and the tip of the knife protruded, right under Koga��s eyes. If Lin Feng entered a foot, I��m afraid he would also Got hurt.


    "Kuga! Take Kari Yagami away!"


    Soma Yoshino grabbed Lin Feng''s knife, and the blade had already cut a blood mark on her hand, but she still didn''t want to let go.


    "It''s really infatuation."


    Lin Feng sighed, and suddenly sensed the danger behind him, and pulled out his sword from Soma Yoshino''s hand. With a jump, he escaped the attack of Maki Ichinose.


    "what!"


    Maki Ichinose slashed, but Lin Feng dodged him. He stopped in front of Soma Yoshino and said to Koga Gang, "Hurry up and take the two of them away!"


    "Yes!"


    Koga just threw out his doll Darku again, put Soma Yoshino and Kariya God on top, and disappeared in this park.


    "It seems that you really want to die..."


    Lin Feng squeezed his feet, and looked at Ichinose Maki with interest.


    Maki Ichinose frowned: "I am not afraid of death, but there are more important things than death."


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng raised his head, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "But for me, death is the biggest thing."


    After that, Lin Feng''s figure disappeared from the front of Ichinose Mauki.


    "Huh? Ultimate Hongxia!"


    Ichinose suddenly turned around, and an attack hit the forest wind that suddenly appeared behind him.


    "It''s pretty fast."


    Lin Feng smiled coldly and disappeared into Ichinose''s eyes again.


    Maki Ichinose glanced at the corner of his eyes, and suddenly a black shadow appeared behind him on the left, he slammed back his sword and slashed it horizontally.


    "Just wait to die!" Ichinose Maki roared.


    "Leave this sentence for you next time."


    Suddenly, Maki Ichinose''s Zanpaku Sword came loose from his hand as if it was uncontrollable.


    Ichinose only saw another hand suddenly appeared in front of him, grabbed his Zanpaku Sword, and stabbed him in the stomach!


    "Well!"


    A mouthful of black blood came out from Ichinose''s mouth, pretending Lin Feng''s death tyrant was stained with blood red.


    "How...how could you!"


    Ichinose held his own knife, the blade had pierced his body and protruded from the back.


    What surprised him was not that he was injured, but why his Zan Po Dao suddenly rebelled and pierced into the body of his master.


    A colorful spiritual pressure radiated from Ichinose Maaki''s body, adding a touch of vividness to the yellowed park.


    "If you can die by your own sword, you should rest in peace."


    Lin Feng turned around, and did not answer Ichinose''s question.


    "what����"


    Ichinose drew the Zanpaku Sword from her body and took it back into her hand.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 112： Invade Kurosakis house!

    Looking at Lin Feng''s back, Maki Ichinose suddenly roared: "Ah!"


    He exploded with his last strength before dying and slashed towards Lin Feng with a knife!


    "act recklessly."


    Lin Feng still didn''t turn his head, but with a wave of his hand, the Zanpaku Knife in Ichinose''s hand immediately slashed towards him.


    With a "swish", Maki Ichinose was slashed horizontally by himself, and the upper body and lower body were separated, and the internal organs flowed out.


    "If you don''t cherish your life, then go to hell." Lin Feng glanced at Ichinose and said coldly.


    Maki Ichinose was cut off, half of his body looked at Lin Feng, and there was hallucination, as if a few more figures appeared, until finally disappeared.


    From the lower half of his body, he directly turned into a spirit child. With the passage of time and the sound of the wind, there has never been a person like Ichinose Masaki in this world.


    "Forget it, go back."


    Lin Feng��s death-tyrant costume disappeared again, and he put on a complete set of school uniforms. Although he also wanted to take advantage of the serious injury of the Shouya God, to completely wipe him out, but he didn��t want to go to this kind of work that had nothing to eat and nothing to do. do.


    If he wants to choose, he might as well go back to school and sleep beautifully while watching the **** Matsumoto Ranju sitting beside him.


    It''s just that when he returned to school, Kuraza Town No. 1 High School was already over.


    "Lin Feng!"


    A figure rushed over from a distance and hugged Lin Feng''s neck.


    "What''s the matter? Kurosaki Ichigo?"


    Lin Feng looked at Kurosaki Ichigo beside him, and rolled his eyes helplessly.


    When Kurosaki Ichigo saw Lin Feng, he was so angry that he said, "Ask me anything, it''s a good thing you did!"


    After Lin Feng beat the dean of the academic affairs, the alarm was sounded at the No. 1 High School in Kuza Town. In the end, even the police were all dispatched to encircle Kuza Town. All morning, it was because of Lin Feng��s work. Boxing, the whole school has become panic and noisy.


    In the end, Hisugaya Toushiro couldn''t make it through, and he ordered Matsumoto Ranju to erase all these people''s memories.


    But the poor dean of academic affairs is still lying in the hospital until now, even the murderer can''t be found.


    "Since the trouble has been eliminated, isn''t it all right?" Lin Feng said, spreading his hands.


    Kurosaki Ichigo patted his head, feeling helpless for Lin Feng''s willfulness, and didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, where did Matsumoto and the others go?"


    "Are they Matsumoto?" Kurosaki Ichigo scratched his head and said, "They seem to say that they are looking for a place to live."


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng suddenly smiled cunningly and looked at Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "What do you want?" Seeing Lin Feng''s eyes, Kurosaki Ichigo couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Lin Feng slapped Kurosaki Ichigo''s shoulder and smirked, "Don''t run, haven''t I found a place to live?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s forehead was sweating, and he had known that he would not come to Lin Feng just now, but now he has entangled a troublemaker!


    ...


    At Kurosaki Ichigo''s home, his sister Kurosaki Yuko was preparing dinner, while Kurosaki Xia Li was sitting in the living room watching TV.


    "Little Xia Li, why don''t we come and cook dinner with Youzi? If you make it together, it will taste many times better!"


    Kurosaki brought his wretched face close to Xia Li, and she was shot on her face with a TV remote control.


    Kurosaki Xia Li didn''t even bother to look at him, she was already used to her dad who loves to fool around.


    At this moment, their doorbell rang.


    Kurosaki Xia Li gave Kurosaki a cold look: "Long, go open the door."


    Kurosaki Isshin''s face was red and swollen by the TV remote control, and he stood up from the sofa: "It must be Ichigo again. He forgot to bring the key again. Let me warm him with my father''s love!"


    After all, Kurosaki opened the door with one heart, and kicked Kurosaki outside the door. This is what he called "father''s love".


    It''s just that before he kicked Kurosaki Ichigo, he slapped him on the face with a slender hand and couldn''t move.


    "Hey! I have classmates coming today!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo said impatiently and let go of his hand.


    Two nosebleeds flowed out of Kurosaki Yishin''s nose. His face was flushed by Kurosaki Ichigo, and he covered his nose and said, "Classmate? Who?"


    "it''s me."


    Lin Feng stood up behind Kurosaki Ichigo, looked at Kurosaki with a smile and said, "Uncle, it''s been a long time."


    "It''s you?"


    Kurosaki was shocked. He didn��t expect that the classmate Kurosaki Ichigo said was Lin Feng. The last time he had a fight with Lin Feng, he finally recovered from Urahara Kisuke. He did not expect Lin Feng at this time. The wind is coming again!


    "Is this a blessing or a curse..."


    Kurosaki thought in his heart, if Lin Feng is with his son, isn''t it because he has any thoughts about the power in Kurosaki Ichigo''s body?


    "Hey, dad, don''t stand here, let''s go in!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo pulled Kurosaki Yixin away and let Lin Feng walk into his room.


    "My classmate is Lin Feng. He has just transferred to another school and has not found a rented house. He lives with us temporarily." Kurosaki Ichigo explained.


    "is it?"


    Kurosaki replied absently, staring at Lin Feng closely.


    Lin Feng went directly into Kurosaki Yixin''s room, sat on the sofa in the living room unceremoniously, and waved hello to Kurosaki Xia Li beside him: "Hello, Xia Li."


    Xia Li was a little strange. How did Lin Feng know her name? Did Ichigo tell him?

 v2 Chapter 113： uninvited guest!

    Kurosaki Yuko seemed to be more enthusiastic, and smiled sweetly at Lin Feng and said, "Brother Lin Feng, you will be waiting for a while, and the food will be ready soon."


    During the meal, Kurosaki Ichigo also felt weird. His father seemed to have not said a word since Lin Feng came. He was just eating his own meal and frowned deeply. He didn''t know what he was thinking. What it looks like.


    "Brother Lin Feng, you can sleep in my room today. I have already cleaned it up. I just need to live in a room with Xia Li." Kurosaki Youzi smiled at Lin Feng.


    "Thank you Sister Yuzi. I didn''t expect Sister Yuzi not only to cook so delicious, but also to be so kind."


    Lin Feng smiled softly and reached out to touch Youzi''s head.


    Kurosaki took all these things in his eyes and said nothing.


    In the middle of the night, most of the people in Kuraza Town had already taken a hot bath to wash away the filth and exhaustion from their bodies and fell asleep comfortably in bed.


    The crescent moon hung high in the sky, looking cold and untouchable.


    "Squeak..."


    The room where Lin Feng lived temporarily was carefully opened the door.


    Kurosaki Ichigo changed into a death tyrant, and the Zanpaku Sword Enyue had already begun to solve it, and slowly walked towards Lin Feng who seemed to be asleep while lying on the bed.


    Moonlight projected in from the window, and Kurosaki Yixin''s face paled. He suddenly turned his head and drew his sword into Lin Feng on the bed.


    A slight "bang" sound was not noticeable in the middle of the night, but in Kurosaki Isshin''s ears, it was like a sound from a demon, causing his chills to stand up.


    The blade of his Zan Po Dao was clamped by Lin Feng''s two fingers, and he could neither pull it out nor pierce Lin Feng''s body further, and fell into a difficult situation.


    Lin Feng pulled off the quilt covering him, yawned comfortably, looked at Kurosaki Yixin in front of him, and sneered.


    "Uncle, I don''t know why you are looking for me?"


    "I should ask you this sentence," Kurosaki said calmly. "What do you want to do when you come to my house?"


    Lin Feng pointed to his own quilt and said, "I''m here to stay overnight."


    "is it?"


    Kurosaki''s eyes condensed, and he didn''t believe what Lin Feng said. With a move of his ears, he heard the sound of someone pushing the door open to go to the toilet in the next room.


    "Let''s go out and talk," Kurosaki said wholeheartedly.


    Lin Feng let go of his Zhan Poknife, turned around and ignored him.


    "I''ll talk about something tomorrow, now I just want to sleep."


    Kurosaki frowned and stabbed Lin Feng again: "If you don''t want to get up, then I will force you to get up!"


    "Really, the trouble is dead."


    With a wave of Lin Feng''s hand, Kurosaki''s zhanpaku knife immediately inserted back into his scabbard automatically.


    Lin Feng sat up from the bed and looked at Kurosaki helplessly, "If you want to go out that way, then we can go out."


    "Ok."


    Kurosaki nodded intently, stepped on the window and jumped out.


    Lin Feng didn''t even change his pajamas, and just flashed out of the room.


    "follow me!"


    Kurosaki took Lin Feng with all his heart and rushed to a long uninhabited place in Kuza Town, also to ensure the safety of his children and others around him.


    In the end, they came directly to the foot of a hill. If Lin Feng remembers correctly, it was the mountain where he had confronted Koshigami, which was the place where he first met Kurosaki Isshin.


    "If you have anything, just talk about it now, I have to go back to sleep." Lin Feng yawned and said lazily.


    Kurosaki withdrew his Zanpaku Knife with all his heart, and looked at Lin Feng vigilantly and said, "What is your purpose in approaching my son?"


    "This question is not important, right?"


    Lin Fengbai gave Kurosaki a single-minded look, but he did not expect that he was looking for himself to ask about this.


    "No, this question is very important. I want to determine if you have any intentions with my son."


    "What can I do? Really," Lin Feng waved his hand and turned around. "I knew I would not come out with you. I''ll go back to sleep."


    "Wait!"


    Kurosaki used Shunbu with a single heart, drew a knife and slashed towards his waist.


    "Ecute!"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s figure flashed, he had already appeared behind Kurosaki Yixin and kicked his ass.


    "Ouch!" Kurosaki fell directly to the ground, and a dog chewed on mud.


    "I''m in a good mood today, I don''t want to care about you, you should just accept it when you see it." Lin Feng said lightly.


    Kurosaki wiped his face wholeheartedly, stood up from the ground again, holding the knife in both hands, and continued to rush towards Lin Feng.


    "Crescent Moon Sky Chong!"


    A black light rose into the sky, and the energy was so great that it awakened Urahara Kisuke and other people who were far away.


    "this is����"


    Kisuke Urahara got up from the bed, pushed open the door, looked at the exploding light in the distance, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "This is not your own strength."


    Lin Feng''s figure flashed and appeared elsewhere, avoiding Kurosaki Yixin''s crescent moon.


    Crescent Tianchong still kept advancing, and slashed towards the hill behind Lin Feng. With a bang, the hill was directly split by a ravine, and the sky full of dust exploded.


    "Come out, uninvited guest."


    Lin Feng looked towards the sky, and above the sky, there must be some powerful character hidden.


    The Crescent Moon Sky Chong that Kurosaki hit with all his heart just now didn''t actually have much power.


    Only in the middle of the process was someone injected a wave of extremely unstable energy into it, which made his crescent moon shine several times stronger than before!


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 114： Two broken faces!

    Even Kurosaki Isshin himself was surprised by this situation.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Kurosaki was taken aback and looked at his Zanpaku Sword carefully. He hadn''t turned into a **** of death again for a long time, why the sword he made by himself was still so powerful.


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, he looked up at the sky.


    Above the sky, a slender figure with blue hair appeared. His eyes were full of arrogance. Looking at Lin Feng, a nearly crazy smile appeared.


    Beside him, there was a person with apathetic eyes, who seemed to be uninterested in everything in the world.


    Different from others, both of them seemed to have a weird-shaped skull stuck on their faces, creating an evil air.


    "Haha, Captain Lin Feng! I''m looking for you!"


    The blue-haired man laughed wildly, and his eyes had already raised the anger that he was about to beat Lin Feng down.


    "I didn''t expect it to be done so soon, the technology of breaking the face..."


    Lin Feng smiled helplessly and shook his head. It seemed that he really didn''t need to sleep tonight.


    In the sky, it is clear that Grimjoo has evolved into a faceless through "Bengyu", another man wearing a high-necked long-sleeved jacket and a white kimono, if Lin Feng guessed correctly, he should be ten-edged. Ulchiorassifa is the fourth blade in the game.


    After Grimjoo was cleaned up by Lin Feng the last time, he still couldn''t swallow this breath. It was not until he became a broken face and felt the changes in his body that he felt that his strength was stronger than before. , Can''t wait to find Lin Feng''s revenge.


    "Haha, Captain Lin Feng, you will die in my hands this time!"


    Ulchiola''s eyes rolled and said to Grimjoo: "Hey, Grimjoo, I said we''d better go back, otherwise Captain Aizen will punish you again later."


    "Oh Yo, I didn''t expect that you are such a big person, and you would still be afraid of Aizen."


    Lin Feng covered his mouth provocatively, taunting Grim Joe.


    Grimjoo''s face stagnated, and then his face became tarnished, and said angrily towards Lin Feng: "Stop talking nonsense! Even if Lan Ran-sama comes in person today, I can''t stop my determination to kill you!"


    Then he turned around and shouted at Ulchiola: "You don''t talk nonsense, or I will kill you first!"


    "Now that the ten blades are not fully formed, I don''t want to fight you."


    Ulchiola said coldly, not paying attention to Grimjo.


    In terms of ranking, he is four-edged, and Grimjoo is six-edged. If you really fight, you don''t know who will win.


    "Humph!"


    Grimjo knew that he was not Ulchiola''s opponent, and turned around angrily.


    "Hey! Lin Feng, who are these two people?" Kurosaki asked with a frown.


    Grimjoo looked crazy, and he couldn''t help but guard against Kurosaki who was looking at him, and the Zanpaku Sword aimed at him.


    He heard clearly just now that Grimjow in the sky called Lin Feng the "captain", but when did Jing Lingting show these two characters?


    Moreover, they don''t look like a kindness.


    After hearing Kurosaki''s words, Lin Feng suddenly smiled badly after thinking about it.


    "The two of them are my subordinates. If you want to fight me, you can beat them first."


    "Hey! Who is your subordinate!" Grimjoo cursed, "I''m here to trouble you!"


    "Look, my subordinates are not sensible. They defected from Jingling Court, so please help me teach them first," Lin Feng walked by Kurosaki Yixin, patted his shoulder to encourage him "Come on, get them done, I won''t pester your son."


    "Really? That''s good."


    Although Kurosaki Yixin didn''t know the relationship between Grim Joe and Lin Feng, if Lin Feng would withdraw from his home after they knocked them down, he didn''t need to worry any more.


    After all, compared to Lin Feng, the two people in front of him seemed to be much easier to deal with than him.


    "I have said, I am not yours!"


    Grimjoo yelled, swung the knife and made a noise, rushing towards Lin Feng.


    "You wait for me!"


    Kurosaki Isshin also used a flash step, and the two collided like sparks and flints, and then fell to the ground again.


    "Lin Feng, your subordinate seems to be quite good..."


    Kurosaki panted and said, Grimjoo swung his sword more forcefully than he imagined, and even his Zanpaku Sword Enyue was chopped by a gap.


    A Grimjoo was so difficult to deal with, coupled with the Ulchiola who might be able to shoot at any time in the sky, Kurosaki Yixin also felt a lot of difficulty.


    "Don''t worry, someone will help you."


    Lin Feng said with his back to Kurosaki, looking into the distance, two figures are rushing towards here.


    Ulchiola also felt the strangeness, turned his head to look into the distance, and muttered to himself: "Two more rubbish..."


    The two black shadows approached from far away, and suddenly a whirlwind blew up on both sides of Lin Feng''s side, which blew the pajamas he was wearing.


    "Yeah, are you here?" Lin Feng smiled as he looked at Kisuke Urahara and Sifengin Temple who appeared beside him.


    Kisuke Urahara panted hard and looked at Grimjo and Ulchiola who were confronting Kurosaki, and asked in a low voice, "Who are the two of them?"


    "If you beat them down, don''t you know?" Lin Feng smiled.


    "Hey! Urahara, why are you here!" Kurosaki glanced at Urahara Kisuke and said.


    Kisuke Urahara stood up straight, looked at the two of Grimjo, lowered his hat: "I noticed the Reiatsu here, and I rushed over immediately."


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 115： Evidence to destroy Lin Feng!

    The appearance of Grimjo and Ulchiola gave Urahara Kisuke a subtle feeling. He was clearly not the **** of death, but he held the death god��s unique Zanpaku in his hand. Could it be...


    Lin Feng looked at him thinking, walked past him, and smiled.


    A soft voice came to Urahara Kisuke''s ears.


    "Yes, it''s what you think, they are a broken face made by Aizen."


    "What!?" Urahara Kisuke suddenly turned around, looking at Lin Feng''s back slowly walking away in surprise.


    Sure enough, this matter was still related to Lan Ran. I didn''t expect Lan Ran to use Bengyu to complete the death of the Void so quickly, and create a broken face.


    "Next, leave it to you."


    Lin Feng smiled and disappeared in this place.


    "Wait!"


    Grimjoo roared and chased after Lin Feng''s figure.


    Suddenly a Zanpaku knife was cut sideways, Grimjoo immediately blocked it with his knife, and was knocked back several steps.


    "Your opponent, it''s me!" Kurosaki sneered, and raised his head toward Urahara Kisuke. "You are right, Urahara!"


    "Oh..." Kisuke Urahara drew out his Zanpaku Sword and said coldly, "It just so happens that I haven''t exercised for a long time."


    Sifengyuan Yeyi is also ready to fight, as long as the two sides contact, she will use her ghostly physical skills to attack and kill the enemy.


    "Just in time, if you are all done, I will go get that Lin Feng back!"


    Grimjoo laughed wildly, intending to use his own destiny to wipe out Urahara Kisuke and them in one fell swoop!


    "Virtual flash."


    A cold voice came down from the sky.


    In the next moment, the sky that was originally flooded with moonlight blasted down a burst of devastating energy.


    "No, run!"


    Kisuke Urahara whispered in the dark, and Kurosaki Isshin and others quickly left the place.


    With a "boom", a loud noise appeared extremely harsh in this dark night, as if the entire Kuza Town was shaking, and people awakened from their dreams, thinking that an earthquake had occurred and hiding under any place where they could escape.


    The entire Kuzacho was in a panic!


    When the voice slowly calmed down again, the hill next to the battlefield where Kurosaki Isshin and others were, was directly bombarded by half, leaving only the other half, still braving the blazing fire.


    Lin Feng''s figure suddenly appeared on a residential building. He looked at the flames in the distance, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "This is pretty awesome."


    Kurosaki Isshin and others reappeared on the battlefield, looking at the half-destroyed hill, they were all speechless in shock.


    "How is this going?"


    Kurosaki Yishin''s pupils jumped, and this path was full of devastating energy. If it suddenly appeared in Korza-cho, I would not know how many people would die by then.


    Urahara Kisuke held down his hat to prevent it from being blown away by the strong wind caused by the explosion.


    "I said, Grimjoe, let''s go."


    Ulchiola looked down at Grimjoo on the ground, as if looking down at an ant.


    Grimjoo felt the pressure and clenched his fists. Indeed, he was not Ulquiola''s opponent, but he was not reconciled if he let him go like this, even if Lin Feng''s cold hair was not hurt.


    "Don''t forget the plan that Lan Ran-sama said, and now many people have rushed here." Ulchiola said coldly.


    Grimjoo was taken aback, and he felt it carefully. Indeed, as Ulchiola said, there are many people with spiritual pressure rushing here.


    "hateful!"


    Grimjoo cursed secretly and jumped into the sky.


    "This time, I will spare you temporarily!"


    Grimjoo looked at Kisuke Urahara underneath contemptuously, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and they were taken in.


    The space regained peace again, but the hearts of everyone in Kuzacho were not at all peaceful.


    Kurosaki turned his head to look at Kisuke Urahara, and the two looked at each other, their eyes full of worry.


    "Next, I will be in trouble again..."


    Urahara Kisuke looked at the hill, what should I do?


    "Forget it, let''s go back, let the gods of death in Jinglingting come and fix this!"


    Kurosaki''s hand supported Kisuke Urahara''s shoulder, and his hand is still shaking uncontrollably.


    The "virtual flash" Ulchiola''s strike just now left him too much shock.


    But now there is not much time for him to think about it. If he doesn''t leave, Ichigo will probably rush over.


    It would be difficult for him to meet himself.


    "By the way, how did you conflict?" Urahara Kisuke asked.


    Kurosaki told Urahara Kisuke about Lin Feng''s staying in his house, and then suddenly frowned.


    Seeing Kurosaki''s bewildered look, Urahara Kisuke asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing... It''s just a little strange..."


    Kurosaki said quietly, "One of them just now seemed to call Lin Feng the captain?"


    "Call Lin Feng the captain?"


    It��s been a long time since Urahara Kisuke wanted to dig out Lin Feng��s information, but every time he sent someone to follow him, he would be seen through, and then he would get rid of him. He didn��t expect Lin Feng to have contact with the Ai Ran group...


    "This matter, let''s talk about it later."


    Urahara Kisuke said calmly, his eyes darkened.


    Just relying on Kurosaki��s heartfelt words cannot make Jing Lingting doubt Lin Feng. At least he has to wait until he finds more evidence before handing the evidence to Jing Lingting��s hands and destroying Lin Feng in one fell swoop. Drop!


    ...


    "hurry up!"


    Hisugaya Toushiro glanced at Kurosaki Ichigo beside him, and said coldly.


    ===========================

 v2 Chapter 116： Do you know what it feels like to be held against your head by the chest?

    Hisugaya Toushiro''s footsteps suddenly accelerated, and he rushed in the direction where Ulchiola had flicked.


    Kurosaki Ichigo gritted his teeth as he watched Hisugaya, who was walking further and further in front of him, and quickly chased after him.


    They met midway, and the group of people, Matsumoto Ranju, Ishida Uryu and others were all awakened because of the Rei Pressure that broke out on the hill.


    "I hope nothing happens..."


    Hisugaya Toushiro thought to himself, his eyes full of worry, he didn''t expect such a big thing to happen just one day after he came to life.


    Several people appeared like ghosts in every corner of Kuza Town, just to rush to the direction of the hill as soon as possible.


    Under the dark corner of a villa, a pair of sharp eyes watched Hisugaya leave here before they walked out of the dark.


    "Really, it''s okay to join in the fun?"


    Lin Feng shook his head helplessly, folded his hands on his shoulders, and hurried back to Kurosaki Ichigo''s house slowly.


    Although I don''t know what happened there, but from the energy I just sensed, it seems that the sensation caused by this will definitely not be small.


    Lin Feng even heard the sound of fire trucks ringing from all over the town in this quiet night. They should have rushed to the hill to fight the fire.


    However, Lin Feng didn''t take these seriously, and returned to Kurosaki Ichigo''s home. As soon as he touched his pillow on his head, he fell asleep until dawn.


    When eating breakfast, Kurosaki Ichigo and Kurosaki Isshin both stared at Lin Feng with their dark circles on their eyes, and both had complaints against him.


    However, Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear what they were saying. After a few efforts, he had finished his breakfast and walked out of Kurosaki Ichigo''s house.


    "Walk over? It seems to be so tired..."


    Lin Feng stroked his chin and thought, suddenly his figure flashed and disappeared directly in front of Kurosaki Ichigo''s house.


    "This... idiot!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo just came out to see Lin Feng��s scene and rolled his eyes reluctantly. Fortunately, there are not many people on the street now. Otherwise, if someone sees Lin Feng disappearing out of thin air, then he must not scare others into a mental illness. .


    Suddenly, a leisurely figure appeared at the gate of the No.1 High School in Kuzacho.


    "Are you early, Dean of Academic Affairs."


    Lin Feng walked into the school gate and greeted the dean of academic affairs who was standing at the school gate in charge of inspections.


    After the dean of academic affairs was punched by Lin Feng, he was **** with a thick bandage on both hands and feet, but he was still strong on the job.


    Seeing Lin Fengxiang greet himself, the dean of academic affairs was also dumbfounded, then raised his injured hand and smirked with Lin Feng, "You too!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and walked into the school.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s back, the dean of academic affairs thought for a while, and said in a puzzled voice: "This student, why do I still remember his appearance?"


    In fact, what he is even more distressed now is how did his injuries come from? Did he accidentally fall downstairs?


    In the third class a year, Lin Feng appeared at the door and immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the class.


    "By the way, where is my seat?"


    Lin Feng is now like Monk Zhang Er scratching his head. He left early yesterday, let alone his seat, and even the head teacher did not see him.


    "Classmate Lin Feng, right?" Orihime Inoue walked to Lin Feng''s face and smiled sweetly, "Your seat is next to me, I''ll take you there."


    Yesterday she had heard Matsumoto Ranju talk about Lin Feng, knowing that he is also a member of the Reaper, and she still feels very friendly to Lin Feng.


    "My seat next to you?"


    Lin Feng rolled his eyes. In fact, he preferred his seat next to Matsumoto Ranju.


    But the matter was over, he didn''t have any complaints, and sat down directly next to Inoue Orihime.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Suddenly, a soft drink came out from the door of the classroom.


    Immediately afterwards, a few figures rushed to Lin Feng''s front, Matsumoto Ranju directly hit the ball against Lin Feng''s head, and shouted: "Say! Where did you go last night!"


    What she wanted to ask was obviously what happened on the hill side last night. Everyone was there. Who knew that Lin Feng fell asleep at Kurosaki Ichigo''s house, as if he hadn''t noticed the danger.


    Yuki Ayasegawa rolled his eyes helplessly: "Please, Matsumoto, this is the world, don''t say it too loud."


    "I beg you too, don''t put the murder weapon on my head, okay."


    Lin Feng also lowered his head helplessly, the abundance of Matsumoto Luanju''s chest was as heavy as he had put two white rabbits on his head.


    "Go away!" Hisugaya Toshiro pushed away Matsumoto Ranju, pulled a chair and sat down in front of Lin Feng, and asked, "Say, where did you go last night?"


    "Where can I go without going to bed at night? Of course I slept in a nurse''s house last night." Lin Feng said without knowing it.


    Hisugaya Toushiro slapped directly on the table, looked at the people around him, and then approached Lin Feng��s ear and whispered, ��Ichigo Kurosaki has already said that. He didn��t have anything in his home last night. See you, speak up! Where have you been?"


    In fact, Hisugaya Toushiro suspected that this incident last night was caused by Lin Feng!


    Although the battlefield was empty when they arrived, only the trees on the mountain were still being burned, but Hisugaya Toushiro had an inexplicable feeling that this matter might have something to do with Lin Feng.


    "Well, okay...Actually, I received the news that I ordered the magic machine yesterday, and I went out to complete the task." Lin Feng casually found an excuse to prevaricate.


    "Task? What kind of task?"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 117： massacre!

    Hisugaya Toshiro''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t believe what Lin Feng said.


    If Jing Lingting really passed the task, he should have received it too, but why did Lin Feng receive it alone? Even Matsumoto and the others did not receive it.


    "Captain Hisugaya, don''t you believe me?"


    Lin Feng put a hand on the table, staring at Hisugaya as if staring at a prey.


    The air seemed to drop a few degrees suddenly, and several cracks appeared on the table under Lin Feng.


    "Jingling, bell, bell..." The school bell rang suddenly.


    "Well, classmates, let''s start class!"


    A female teacher with a ponytail and a pair of glasses opened the door and walked in carelessly. She was the class teacher Yue Zhi Meiyu of Class Three a year.


    "Class is coming again..."


    "The teacher is really enthusiastic!"


    The class three of the year all sat down, Kurosaki Ichigo Asabayashi and Hisugaya winked and told them not to mess around.


    "team leader!"


    Matsumoto Ranju gave a low cry and walked back to his seat.


    Hisugaya glared at Lin Feng fiercely, pulled across the table, and turned back.


    Looking at Hissugaya sitting in front of him, Lin Feng chuckles and laughed: "Hey, I said Captain Hissugaya, you are so short, can you see the blackboard?"


    "what did you say?"


    Hisugaya stood up directly and looked back at Lin Feng.


    "Ah! Hisugaya-san, do you have any questions?"


    The head teacher Yue Zhi Meiyu pushed his glasses and looked over.


    Hitsugaya took a rest, cold sweat came out from his forehead, he patronized Lin Feng and forgot the head teacher.


    "No...no!" Hisugaya glanced aside and said.


    "Teacher," Lin Feng said, raising his hand suddenly, "I know what Hisugaya is thinking. He said that this position is too far away from the blackboard to see!"


    "Really? Indeed, Hisugaya-san is a little short." Ochi Miyu said.


    This sentence was like a cold arrow, hitting Hisugaya''s heart. Matsumoto and Ayasegawa Yumi who were next to each other covered their mouths and laughed.


    "Okay, why not as good as Madarame-san? How about you and Hisugaya changing positions?" Ochi Meiyu looked at the corner of Madarame sitting in the front row and said.


    "Okay!"


    Madarame was overjoyed, and he could finally get away from this seat. Now even if he slept lazily, he didn''t have to worry about being woken up by the teacher.


    Hisugaya''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper, and he didn''t expect Lin Feng to play it.


    "Hehe."


    Lin Feng secretly smiled and looked at Hisugaya, who had exchanged positions with the front head and the corner of the class. Now he looked like he had eaten Coptis chinensis, and he couldn''t tell.


    After one day''s class was over, everyone gathered in the park, and Hisugaya''s face had turned pale. He looked at Lin Feng who was secretly laughing while covering his mouth, wishing to fight him in the duel now.


    "Hey, Captain Hisugaya, don''t be angry."


    Lin Feng calmed down his face, and said calmly to Hisugaya Toushiro, "I''m just to take care of you."


    "Huh! One day, I will let you taste this too!"


    Hisugaya turned his head in anger, ignoring what Lin Feng said.


    "Dididi!" The legend in the arms of the death gods suddenly rang out.


    "There was an unusual reaction in the north-south direction of Kuzacho!" Several people read the contents of the command magic machine.


    Hisugaya and Matsumoto Ranju looked at each other, and they nodded, "Let''s go!"


    "You go, I have to go home for dinner."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and wanted to walk in the direction of Kurosaki Ichigo''s house.


    "Captain Lin Feng, you have to come too!"


    Matsumoto Ranju grabbed him back and hurried to the direction indicated by the command magic machine.


    "Alright alright����"


    Lin Feng rolled his eyes and followed a few people behind him. The speed was a bit slower than them, and he had no plans to go all out.


    Two figures appeared in the sky above a high-end villa area to the north and south of Kuza Town.


    "Kariya God, are we really going to do this?" Koga asked, who was standing by.


    His eyes looked at the villas below, where there were no idea how many people lived.


    "These people don''t die, so what about staying in the world?" Sashimi stretched out his palm and said slowly, "Come out! Meisha."


    When the doll Meisha appeared, the sky became dim, and several tornadoes blew towards the villas below.


    The tornado completely destroyed the villa easily, sucked into it, and was struck by thunder and lightning. It suddenly turned into a tornado with flames, and even the air added a scorching and suffocating feeling.


    "Haha! Destroy everything here, and I will go to Jinglingting again! Find out the Lin Feng and tear it up!" Shouya God laughed wildly.


    Koga took these all in his eyes, and felt that there was a hint of hidden danger in his heart, but they were all difficult to bring up to Kayajin.


    After being defeated in Lin Feng''s hands last time, Soma Yoshino blocked Lin Feng''s sword for Karishi.


    Before dying, Soma Yoshino took the initiative to devote his power to the Karishi God, and it was precisely because of this that he became even more crazy, wishing to destroy everything that his eyes saw.


    There were a few screams from the people in the villa below, but they didn''t help. They were caught in the tornado, some red blood droplets floated out, and the broken limbs and arms rotated along the tornado.


    "Sit in Frost, Binglunwan!"


    A white light shot into the tornado, and the next moment the tornado suddenly stopped moving, and the things that were rolled up inside were covered with a layer of frost and fell to the ground.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 118： Lin Fengs Swastika

    "who is it!"


    Kariya turned his head and saw Hisugaya Toushiro and others appearing under the villa group.


    He saw Lin Feng at ease behind them at a glance, and a burst of anger rose in his eyes.


    "Are you the leaders of those Bavente?"


    Hisugaya Toushiro said coldly, thanks to the Zanpaku Sword, two wings like ice crystals appeared behind him, allowing him to float in the air for a long time.


    Since Jinglingi found out about Bavente, Yamamoto Shigekuni commissioned the deputy director of the Technology Development Bureau, Akin, to research out the machine that could detect Bavente.


    Otherwise, with their bodies without spiritual pressure, death would be a trouble even to find them.


    "It''s coming very quickly!" Sashimi sneered, looked at Lin Feng and said, "I am here to avenge you today, Lin Feng!"


    Lin Feng glanced at him and said, "Looking at you like this, you have absorbed Soma Yoshino''s energy?"


    "Yes!"


    Kari Yashin laughed loudly, raised his right hand falsely, and a whirlwind swept toward Lin Feng.


    "You come and taste this power full of all my hatred!"


    Lin Feng straddled his left foot, stepped behind the corner of Madara''s eyes, curled his lips and said, "Sorry, I don''t want to play with you today."


    "Damn it, Captain Lin Feng, you bastard!"


    The corner of the class screamed, Lin Feng hid behind him, and the whirlwind sent by the **** Sari also changed its direction and rushed towards him.


    "Split it, Ghost Dengwan!"


    The corner of the squad began to untie his Zanpaku Knife, and a three-section long stick appeared in his hand, and saw that he was pulling the long stick with both hands and slamming it. The whirlwind that Shouya God had hit was directly broken up by him. Everyone All of his clothes were rustled.


    Until the whirlwind disappeared, Lin Feng walked out from behind the corner of the class, smiled and said: "It was really dangerous just now."


    The corner of the class head rolled his eyes, wishing to strike Lin Feng with his Zan Poknife now.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hisugaya Tosushiro didn''t have time to pay attention to the farce between Lin Feng and Banmu Yijiao, staring at Kariya God, and he was ready to fight.


    Koga just glanced at Hisugaya and others, and said to Kariya God: "Kari, let''s go first."


    There were so many people on the opponent, and even if the Shiya God was now much stronger than before, he might be defeated again.


    Kariya God''s eyes condensed, and he whispered: "Wait a minute, Yuxi has not returned."


    Koga just took a step back and said nothing more.


    Suddenly, several figures appeared one after another in the field. Lin Feng turned his head to see that it was Kurosaki Ichigo and Sifengin Yoichi.


    "what happened?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo asked, beside him, there was a puppet bird in a hoodie. This is the modified soul created by Kisuke Urahara to search for Bavente. There are also two dolls of different shapes beside Chadu Taihu and Inoue Orihime.


    "It''s none of your business, get out."


    Hisugaya Toushiro said coldly, holding up his Zanpaku Sword with both hands.


    "In order to prevent you from doing evil in this world, I follow Jing Lingting''s instructions and destroy you!"


    Having said that, an ice dragon rushed towards the Sashimi God, with a flexible figure, and the dragon head was like a murderous guillotine, trying to bite off his head.


    "You are not worthy to fight with me!"


    With a wave of the hand of Kari Yashin, a whirlwind that was larger than before rushed towards the ice dragon, and when the two collided, the whirlwind directly encased the ice dragon.


    "Wow!"


    There was a howl from the ice dragon, his body was cut into several sections under the pressure of the whirlwind, and all the remains fell to the ground.


    "Humph!" Sashimi snorted coldly, and looked at Lin Feng, "Lin Feng, I haven''t forced you to use a swastika, right?"


    Don''t say it was the �djie, even Shiji, the Shuya God never saw Lin Feng''s agent come out, as if Lin Feng''s Zanpaku knife didn''t need Shijie at all, it was full of immense power.


    "I''m too lazy to use the swastika."


    Lin Feng said disdainfully, Sarishi God is just a small person to him, he can handle him without a solution.


    "Very good!" Sashimi was not angry but was delighted, looking at the light behind him on the left, and said, "I will let you use it!"


    From his left, a woman with green hair and purple robe flew from far to near.


    "Karishi-sama, the gate of the world is ready!" the woman said.


    "Well, well done, Yuxi."


    Kariya God nodded, a smile appeared on his face.


    Hearing what Yuki said, Hisugaya Toshiro was startled, "What, the gate of crossing the world! Where are you going?"


    Kariya God glanced at him and sneered, "What do you mean?"


    After speaking, his figure disappeared into the scene like a breeze, and flew in the direction where Youxi had just arrived. Koga Gang and Yuxi also followed behind him.


    "No! We chase it!"


    Hisugaya was the first to follow him in a flash. If Kashijin wants to enter the gate of the world, then he has only one destination, and that is Jingling Garden!


    If they were allowed to enter the corpse soul world, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It''s just that when they chased up, Kashigami and others had already reached the gate of the gate of crossing the world.


    "Student Ishida!"


    Orihime Inoue saw Yuryu Ishida lying on the ground holding his hands at a glance, and immediately ran to help him up.


    "Ah! It''s really sad..." Ishida Yulong laughed helplessly.


    At first he tracked Youxi here, and the two sides were still evenly matched, but after he shot a spirit arrow into the gate of crossing the world, Youxi suddenly exploded, breaking his hand and kicking on the ground.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 119： Occupational missing households

    "Hehe, thanks to the help of this Quincy, those of us who have no spiritual pressure can also enter the corpse soul world."


    Yuxi covered her mouth and laughed. She was just playing with Ishida Yulong. If it weren��t for the spirit arrow he shot into the gate of the piercing world to complete the energy conversion, I��m afraid they would never want to enter the corpse soul. World.


    "what?"


    Ishida Yulong did not expect that it was because of himself that such a catastrophe was caused.


    Karishi looked at Lin Feng for the last time, and stepped into the gate of crossing the realm.


    "Let''s go!"


    Koga Gang and Yuxi followed behind him, and the three disappeared into the gate of crossing the world together.


    "Don''t go!"


    The corner of the class wanted to rush up, but Ayasegawa Yumi stopped him.


    "Don''t worry, you chase them now, and you don''t know if you can catch up." Gong Qin said with a frown.


    Hisugaya Toshiro turned his head and looked at Matsumoto Ranju: "I''d better report the news to Jinglingi first!"


    "Yes!"


    Matsumoto Ranju understood it, and immediately took out the command magic machine to contact the people in Jinglingting. Not long after, she got news from Jing Lingting.


    "Captain, Captain Yamamoto requires all team captains to return to Jinglingting''s first team building for a meeting, and the rest must also return to Jinglingting to be on guard."


    "Well, very good, Captain Lin Feng, you also return to the Jingling Garden with me, and follow Captain Yamamoto''s instructions."


    Hisugaya said, turning to look for Lin Feng''s figure.


    "Huh? Where is Lin Feng?"


    Hisugaya Toshiro looked around and found no Lin Feng at all, as if he hadn''t rushed over just now.


    "This bastard!"


    Hisugaya Toushiro cursed secretly, it was really a mistake that Yamamoto captain chose him as the captain of the 12th division.


    At the same time, a man in a death tyrant appeared suddenly on the Liuhun Street in the Soul World.


    "Where did this Shiba Konghe move to?" Lin Feng thought for a while and said.


    He had nothing to do just now, thinking about going to Shiba Konghe��s house, only to find that people had gone to Loukong, and Shiba Konghe��s hair had not been seen, even which street he was on now. He didn''t know it himself.


    When the people on the road saw Lin Feng, they all chose to avoid. Lin Feng wore a death-tyrant outfit, which proved that he was a **** of death, and no one wanted nothing to do and was cleaned up by the **** of death.


    The two big men with knives hiding at the foot of the eaves saw Lin Feng''s leisurely appearance. One of them, a big man with a beard, spit on the ground and cursed secretly, "What a shit!"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s ear moved, he could hear clearly what he was talking about. His left hand seemed to have become a vacuum cleaner, and the powerful suction sucked the man who had just spoken.


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Feng asked coldly, holding the big man as easy as holding a chicken.


    The big man was startled. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to hear what he had just said. He quickly lost his smile and said tremblingly, "No...nothing!"


    Lin Feng stared at him as if staring at the food in the bowl. He stared at the big man with a pee, and yellow water came out of his crotch.


    "I ask you, where is this place?" Lin Feng asked.


    "This... this is Liuhun Street, the 79th district!"


    The big man hurriedly replied, for fear that Lin Feng would be unwilling to destroy himself in this world.


    "District 79? I didn''t expect me to come here..."


    Lin Feng released the big man, and the big man fell to the ground, but he didn''t dare to say any more, and fled like a defeated old dog.


    "I wonder if anyone here knows where Shiba''s family is?"


    Lin Feng looked left and right, everyone around him avoided him, for fear that he might get into trouble with him.


    Suddenly from the front, a billowing dust rose up.


    "Go away! Go away! Don''t stand in my way!"


    A big man riding a wild boar and wearing a hat yelled towards Lin Feng, and behind him was followed by dozens of kimono warriors with swords.


    Shiba Iwajiu was in bad luck today. He was walking on the street, but he clashed with people. I didn��t expect that this person was still from the 79th district of Liuhun Street. The villain in the 79th district was not. Normally, if it weren''t for Bonny running under his legs, I''m afraid he would have been chopped into a dozen pieces immediately.


    "Go away! The man in front!"


    Shiba Iwajiu looked at the person standing in front, didn''t move, and couldn''t help but yell again. If he doesn''t flash anymore, he will run into it.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Shiba Rock Eagle?" Lin Feng heard the shouts in front and looked up. He didn''t expect that the person he was looking for was right in front of him.


    He raised one hand first, and slapped him with a slap when the boar Pony was about to hit him.


    With a "pop", the wild boar Boni''s head was immediately buried in the mud under his feet, and Shiba Iwasu also fell from his body.


    "Ouch!"


    Shiba Iwasu cried out in pain and got up from the ground.


    Before he could look at his injuries, he saw Pony buried in the soil, and he was shocked to pull Pony out immediately.


    "What''s the matter with you, you actually block the way!"


    Seeing the boar Boni''s body twitching, Shiba Iwasu turned his head to curse.


    Suddenly seeing the tall figure standing in front of him, Shiba Iwasu''s mouth paused, and then he said in surprise: "Lin Feng... boss?"


    "Yeah." Lin Feng nodded slowly, and stretched out a hand towards him, "Get up."


    "What are you doing here?" Shiba Iwasu was in charge, "This is the 79th district, the place with the most villains!"


    Lin Feng looked at the samurai who came after him and said, "I''m here to find you."


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 120： Love and Hatred

    From the chasing warrior, a man with a two-handed moustache walked out, bent over to bow to Lin Feng, and respectfully said: "Sir, I don''t know what''s up with you in the 79th district?"


    He is a small leader of the 79th district, named Yuna Sanshi, and he manages many people.


    Yuna Sanshi glanced at Shiba Iwajiu and said, "This person is the one we want to capture. I hope that Lord Grim Reaper will save him and let me deal with him."


    Lin Feng glanced at him and said directly: "No way."


    Having said that, he directly took Shiba Iwajiu''s arm and pulled him back.


    Yuna Sanshi glanced at the two of Lin Feng, and there was a killing light in his eyes.


    "Boss, let''s go back, there is such a foolish **** of death here, we guess we can''t move Shiba Iwazui." A man with a wretched face beside him whispered.


    Lin Feng glanced back at him, and suddenly his right palm clenched tightly. The wretched man''s head immediately resembled a watermelon, exploded, and his brain splashed onto Yuna''s face!


    Yuna Sanshi felt the stench on his face, and his legs began to tremble. What was going on, Lin Feng was ten steps away from them, how could he hurt the people next to him? !


    Fortunately, he didn''t say much just now, otherwise I am afraid it will be what it is now, without leaving his head!


    "Call you to talk more."


    Lin Feng glanced at the headless male corpse, loosened his fist, and led Shiba Yanji out of the 79th district.


    The two left the 79th district, and there was a forest in front of them. There was no movement in the forest, as if there were no creatures living in it.


    "Big... Master Lin Feng, why are you looking for me?"


    Shiba Iwajiu asked with a little fright. Last time Lin Feng watched O Maeda''s house and burned their Shiba house. If it wasn''t for his own strength to be too weak, I''m afraid he would fight Lin Feng now.


    Lin Feng lay on the back of the wild boar Bonnie and let him walk on his back, making Bonnie tremble with fright, for fear that Lin Feng would slap him again.


    "Nothing, just want to see where you moved."


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and said slowly.


    Shiba Yanjiu was shocked: "Where to move? Boss Lin Feng, don''t you want to burn our house again?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t." Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Zhibo Yanjiu, "I saved your life just now, so don''t you plan to invite me to your house for a cup of tea?"


    "This one����"


    Shiba Yanjiu lowered his head, and Lin Feng was right. If he hadn''t helped him just now, I''m afraid he would be a dead body now. In contrast, the burning of his home would be nothing more than a trivial matter.


    Thinking of this, Shiba Iwawon gritted his teeth and said: "Out of the forest in front, after a small lake, it is our Shiba''s new house, but...my sister may not welcome you..."


    Lin Feng closed his eyes again: "It''s okay, she will leave it to me to deal with it."


    Shiba Iwasu''s forehead was sweating coldly, but this time I don��t know if it is a blessing or a curse...


    "Hold on."


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his hand and motioned to the boar Boni and Shiba Iwasu to stop.


    Listening to the rustling sound coming from the forest, Lin Feng whispered: "Someone is coming."


    "Someone? Who?"


    Shiba Iwasu stretched his hand into his pocket, and as long as someone showed up, he would be ready for battle as soon as possible.


    "Rock Eagle?"


    A man with orange-yellow hair jumped out of the forest and saw Shiba Iwajiu''s face with joy.


    Shiba Iwazui was also taken aback, looked at the man in front of him, and then smiled: "Who did I think it was? It was Ichigo!"


    In addition to Kurosaki Ichigo, Kuchiki Rukia, Ishida Uryu and Shikaedin Yaichi also appeared here one after another.


    "We discovered that you have moved, so we thought about coming to you, but we didn''t expect to meet here." Kurosaki Ichigo said.


    Kuchiki Rukia saw Lin Feng lying on the wild boar, and pointed at him angrily and cursed: "Lin Feng, what are you doing here! Captain Yamamoto summoned the captains to go back!"


    "Miss Rukia, please pay attention," Lin Feng put on Erlang''s legs and opened one eye to look at Rukia Kuchiki, "I am a higher position than you, you should call me Captain Lin Feng."


    "Moreover, this old man Yamamoto didn''t tell me, how did I know he told me to go back to the meeting?"


    What Lin Feng said made Kuchaki Rukia unable to refute. She was angry and punched the tree next to her, but her hand hurt again.


    "Okay, let me take you to see my sister first."


    Shiba Iwajiu led Lin Feng and a few people through the forest. What was greeted by everyone was a huge fist made with a mechanism. The four characters "Shiba Sky Crane" on the banner in his hand, and a long chimney at the back. It stands up high.


    "Okay, let''s go in."


    Shiba Yanjiu led Lin Feng and a few people into the door cautiously. His footsteps seemed to be a rat stealing food, and he dared not make any noise.


    "Shiba Rock Eagle!"


    Suddenly a woman jumped out of the room, holding a paper fan and struck Shiba Iwasu''s head fiercely.


    "I told you not to go out and make trouble, you go out and make trouble again!"


    Shiba Konghe said viciously, and suddenly saw Lin Feng and several people, his face became even more angry. .


    "Lin Feng, you bastard!"


    Shiba Konghe took the paper fan and patted it on Lin Feng''s head. Who knew that Lin Feng''s eyes squinted, Shiba Konghe''s paper fan immediately changed its direction and patted Shiba Yanjiu''s head.


    "Oh, it hurts me!"


    This shot was a lot heavier than just now, and he shot Shiba Iwasu directly on the ground, clutching his head and shouting pain.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 121： On behalf of the central government appointed you!

    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Shiba Konghe looked at her paper fan. She obviously wanted to shoot Lin Feng, so why did she shoot it on Yanjiu''s head again.


    Although I don''t know what happened just now, Shiba Konghe put away the paper fan and pointed at Lin Feng and cursed, "Why do you have the face to come to me!"


    "I saved your brother, just come for a cup of tea."


    Lin Feng pushed away the Shiba Konghe who was blocking the entrance, and walked in first.


    "Save my brother?"


    Shiba Sorazuru was taken aback, looked at Shiba Iwajiu, suddenly understood what was going on, twisted his ears and pulled him up.


    "I told you to go out and make trouble again!"


    Sifeng Yuanye grabbed the two of them and said, "Well, let''s talk after we get in!"


    "Humph!"


    Shiba Kotsuru let go of the hand that was twisting Shiba Iwajiu''s ears, and led the crowd to the living room, glanced at Lin Feng who was paralyzed on the tatami, and sat down carefree.


    "Let''s talk about it, what can you do for me?"


    Sifengyuan sat down at the end of the night and calmly said: "Konghe, do you know anything about Orchid Island?"


    "Lando? Who is it?" Shiba Sorazuru asked.


    "She is the one who created Barwent. She has been exiled for thousands of years, but she has never heard about her." Sifengyuan Yeyi explained.


    "Really? I really don''t know."


    Shiba Sorazuru thought for a while, as if he didn''t know someone named Lan Dao.


    "Really, I would trouble you to collect more information about her in the future, and," Shifengin Yaichi stood up, pointed at Kurosaki Ichigo and others and said, "They will also trouble you temporarily. ."


    "Oh!" Shiba Sorazuru nodded and said, "Don''t think my house here is urinating."


    "Boss Lin Feng, do you want to live here too?" Shiba Yanjiu asked Lin Feng, who was lying on the tatami.


    "I don''t need it anymore, I have something to go out."


    Lin Feng got up from the tatami and walked out the door: "Stone Eagle, you come with me too."


    "Huh? Yes!"


    Although I don''t know what Lin Feng called himself, Shiba Yanji still obediently followed Lin Feng.


    Shiba Konghe and Sifengyuanye glanced at each other and felt a hint of hidden danger.


    "Where are you going?" Shiba Kozuru patted the table and stood up.


    "It doesn''t matter to you."


    Lin Feng directly picked up the Shiba Rock Eagle, and the two disappeared into the room together.


    With Lin Feng''s attitude, the angry Zhiba Konghe slapped the low table in front of him with a slap, and yelled: "Damn it!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s face went dark, but fortunately, the person who provoke Shiba Sora Tsuru was not him, or he would suffer.


    ...


    The sky in the corpse soul world is already night. Under the full moonlight, if someone looks up, they will find two human-like figures walking in the air.


    Shiba Iwajiu felt a tremor in his lower body. Lin Feng pulled him up into the sky. If he let go now, he might become a puddle of flesh when he fell on the ground!


    "Boss Lin Feng, where are we going?" Shiba Yanjiu asked tremblingly.


    Lin Feng carried him, as if he was carrying a piece of luggage, and he didn''t seem to be tired at all in this high altitude.


    Lin Feng asked faintly: "I ask you, Yanjiu, do you want to conquer the 79th district of Liuhun Street?"


    "Huh? Conquer the 79th district?"


    Shiba Yanjiu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to ask himself such a question. There were so many villains in the 79th district. Who could subdue them.


    "Thinking is thinking, but..."


    Before Shiba Yanjiu had finished speaking, Lin Feng interrupted him, "Don''t think about it, let me help you become the boss of this 79th district."


    After that, Lin Feng took Shiba Rock Eagle and floated down Liuhun Street below.


    With a "click", Shiba Iwasu''s **** fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    Shiba Iwajiu touched his **** and barely stood up, looked at the surrounding scenery, and was taken aback.


    "Damn! This is District 79!"


    Shiba Iwajiu suddenly turned his head to look at Lin Feng, wouldn''t he really want to take this entire 79th district to subdue?


    Lin Feng raised his head and looked at a sign called "Grass Deer" in front of the door, and with a wave of his hand, Haori, the symbol of the captain, swayed like a tassel.


    "Go, let''s go in."


    Shiba Iwajiu was shocked, but now he was forced to go up to Liangshan, so he had no choice but to follow. If he escapes at this time, I am afraid that Lin Feng has not cleaned him up, the people in the 79th district have already cleaned him up.


    "Sure enough, wicked people are still good at gambling." Lin Feng said, looking at the gambling people in the room.


    This house called "Caolu" is actually a casino in the 79th district. For these villains, gambling is their only pastime.


    "Oh my God!"


    As soon as Shiba Iwajiu entered the casino, he hid behind Lin Feng in fright. Most of the people in it had been chased after him, so he didn''t want to be caught and **** by these villains.


    "Reaper! What are you doing here?"


    A clerk with sly eyes like a fox greeted him, and said to Lin Feng with a smile on his face: "Do you want to come here to play two too, Lord Death?"


    As soon as the people around heard that the **** of death was coming, they immediately stopped gambling and looked at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looked around and sneered: "I don''t have time to play these boring things."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the casino was dissatisfied. Lin Feng''s words were like hitting them in the face!


    "Look, it''s Shiba Iwajiu!" Suddenly someone pointed at Shiba Iwajiu behind Lin Feng.


    Everyone looked in the direction and saw him as expected.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 122： Unify the Soul World?

    Shiba Iwajiu became even more confused by so many people staring fiercely.


    Lin Feng glanced at Shiba Iwaru who was pulling his trouser legs nervously, snorted coldly, stomped his left foot lightly, and the whole casino began to shake slightly!


    "How is this going?"


    "Will Liuhun Street collapse?"


    The people in the casino became panicked, and several cracks spread from under Lin Feng''s feet, and they stopped and continued to crack until they reached the front of everyone.


    The whole audience was silent, watching Lin Feng dare not say anything, no one wanted to provoke someone who stomped the ground and shattered the ground. If this was punched by Lin Feng, he would be killed directly!


    "Now, you should be quiet, right?"


    Lin Feng patrolled the casino, and then looked at the casino staff who spoke to him: "Where is your boss?"


    "He... he''s inside, inside the inner room."


    Being watched by Lin Feng, the staff only felt that their hearts were covered with frost, and the usual arrogance and domineering could not make it out.


    "Really? Then I''ll go in and find him."


    Lin Feng waved his sleeves and walked straight forward. Shiba Iwasu followed him closely, and everyone automatically gave them a way, as if they were shocked.


    "No need to look for it, I''m already out."


    A man with a two-handed beard walked out of the casino. When the casino people saw him, they all gave way to him. This man was Yuna Sanshi who had only seen him in the morning.


    Seeing Lin Feng, Yuna Sanshi was also taken aback. He didn''t expect to see him in his own casino, and his subordinates were headshot in the morning. He still has lingering fears until now.


    Yuna Sanshi cast a wink at the people around, and everyone nodded and moved quietly to surround Lin Feng in a circle.


    "Master Grim Reaper, I don''t know what you are doing when you visit the Caolu Casino of my younger brother?"


    Yuna Zushi said with a smiling face, if Lin Feng just wanted to come here to play, he would still welcome it. If Lin Feng came to stop him, then he would have to kill him. As long as he speaks out, the people in the casino are sure Will all raise the sword and rush towards Lin Feng.


    This afternoon, he worked with a white-haired and red-eyed man to destroy the Jingling Court. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng would send it to the door personally. That''s fine. If you solve one, you will lose a little threat. Up.


    "I''m here, it''s nothing, I just want to ask you something." Lin Feng laughed, pulled a chair from the side, sat on it, and smiled playfully and said to Yuna Sanshi, "You and Kariya God, what is the relationship?"


    Yuna Sanshi was stunned, but he was still seen through by Lin Feng. He did meet the Kashigami and wanted to work with him. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to find out so soon!


    But even if it was seen through, Yuna Sanishi did not intend to tell the story of Kaya God. He has seen the power of Kaya God, and the death **** in front of him is definitely not comparable to him!


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know who the Kashigami you are talking about is." Yuna said in a daze.


    Lin Feng glanced at him, Yuna''s face turned pale, as if he was afraid of something.


    "Haha, isn''t it?" Lin Feng stood up, walked to Yuna''s side and whispered, "Why not, let''s cooperate?"


    "Let''s work together? What about cooperation?"


    Yuna Sanshi was taken aback, looking at Lin Feng as if he was not lying.


    Lin Feng sneered and said, "Cooperate, unify the corpse and soul world."


    "Unify the corpse and soul world? Reaper, are you making a big joke?" Yuna said with a smile, "Only with us, how can the corpse and soul world be unified."


    Lin Feng''s hand was resting on his shoulder, Yuna Sanshi felt as though he was pushing a boulder on his body, and Lin Feng''s words penetrated his ears like a sharp edge.


    "Of course, isn''t there still Karishi God here?"


    "not good!"


    Yuna Sanishi sensed Lin Feng''s danger, quickly jumped a step back, and pulled out the short blade hidden in his waist.


    "Listen, brothers in the casino, if anyone kills this **** of death, I will let him join the Caolu Casino and enjoy the same rights as me!"


    Hearing what Yuna Miishi said, the people around quickly lit up and drew their swords and rushed towards Lin Feng. They were originally desperadoes, and if Lin Feng was defeated, they could enter the Caolu Casino. It''s really a blessing.


    "Haha, what **** Grim Reaper, die!"


    A man with a bare chest drew a knife and slashed at Lin Feng, with a crazy look on his face.


    In addition to him, there were eight or nine death gods rushing over, enclosing Lin Feng in a circle, making him unable to escape.


    Lin Feng glanced at them coldly, did not pull out his Zan Poknife, but made a circle with his right hand and suddenly clenched his fist.


    The dozen or so villains who rushed towards him immediately turned their blades and stabbed into the surrounding people, stumping their limbs and stabbing them all over the ground!


    "Ah! My hand!"


    The man with his chest bare just now, clutching his right hand, his right palm had been cut off, and blood kept coming out of it.


    "Noisy."


    Lin Feng said coldly, clenching his fist again, the head of the big man suddenly exploded, and blood sprinkled all over the people in the casino!


    Where did the rest of the people have seen such a cruel scene, and they were so scared that they backed away and dared not rush forward to confront Lin Feng.


    Yuna Sanshi''s heart was like a demon locked in, and he kept beating. Seeing the retreat of the surrounding people, he courageously shouted: "Don''t retreat! Who killed him? I will reward him the entire Caolu Casino!"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 123： This is a naked threat!

    Anyway, Yuna Sanishi has already cooperated with the **** Kaya, as long as the Jingling Garden is destroyed, let alone a grass deer casino at that time, he can give away the entire 79th district of Ryukon Street!


    The so-called "There must be a brave man under the reward." When everyone heard what Yuna Sanshi said, some desperate people suddenly stood up. As long as Lin Feng is defeated, they can hold the entire Cao Lu Casino. No need to succumb to others in your hands.


    Several villains looked at each other and rushed towards Lin Feng with their swords. They aimed at Lin Feng''s limbs. As long as Lin Feng''s limbs were cut off, he would not be afraid of any more powerful tricks.


    "Fuck! For the casino! Kill this **** of death!"


    "Yes! He is just a bluff, don''t be afraid!"


    Under the instigation of these people, a dozen people who were still hesitating suddenly joined the battlefield, all fighting for the idea of ??killing Lin Feng.


    "Boss Lin Feng, let''s run away!"


    Shiba Yanjiu squatted down in fear behind Lin Feng, and the murderous aura of others was enough to make him collapse to the ground.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Feng said lightly, and drew out his Zanpodao.


    "Since you all want to die, then I will play with you."


    Lin Feng smiled coldly, holding the knife and slashing towards the air in front of him, those who had rushed towards him just now stopped, and stood on the ground blankly, like a sculpture.


    The atmosphere in the casino has become a little weird, everyone is silent, even the atmosphere is not daring to come out, there is an unspeakable feeling suppressed in everyone''s heart.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you! Give me a shot! Get rid of him!"


    Seeing the strange scene in the casino, Yuna Sanshi felt a little bit shy and kicked at the stunned person closest to him, asking him to confront Lin Feng.


    It was just that his foot had just been kicked out, and the man''s body was immediately divided into two halves from his waist, and all the internal organs blood was spilled on the ground!


    The people present suddenly screamed, looking at the dead body, they backed away in shock, for fear that they would be split into two if they were not careful.


    It seemed that there was a chain reaction. The people who wanted to cut the forest wind just now were all divided into two halves. The blood permeated through the wooden planks on the ground, and the whole casino was full of blood!


    "How is this going!?"


    Yuna Miki was so scared that he slumped on the ground, and yellow water poured out of his crotch.


    He clearly didn''t see Lin Feng doing anything with these people just now. Why were they cut in half? !


    And judging from the cut in the body, it is smooth and sharp, as if a single move is fatal. Could it be that someone just made a move and cleaned up all these people?


    "God? Death!"


    Yuna Sanshi looked up at Lin Feng, saw a cold smile on his mouth, slowly walking towards him.


    "No!"


    Yuna Mishishi no longer cared about this grassy deer casino, and ran out on the ground. He hadn''t conquered the entire corpse soul world with Kaya God, how could he die in such a place!


    Suddenly a black shadow flashed past, stopped at the entrance of the casino, and a Zanpaku knife was placed on his neck.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Lin Feng looked at Yuna Sanshi, and said coldly, his Zanpaku knife had already made a blood mark on Yuna Sanshi''s neck.


    Yuna stopped his body instantly, and didn''t dare to move forward rashly, otherwise as long as Lin Feng''s Zanpaku knife moved, he would fall to the ground.


    "No, I didn''t go anywhere. Didn''t I want to recruit soldiers and buy horses for Lord Death, how can we conquer the entire corpse soul world with us?"


    Yuna Mishiki said with a smile, the sweat ran to the wound on his neck, and the pain caused him to get goose bumps.


    "Really? You really know how to do it." Lin Feng said, with no emotion in his eyes, "But, I don''t need you anymore."


    "Wait!"


    As soon as Yuna Sanshi finished speaking, a cold light flashed. His head and body were directly separated, and he fell heavily to the ground. He could see Lin Feng stepping over his head and then sitting on him. In the main position that you usually sit on.


    Yuna''s eyes went dark, and he died completely in the Caolu Casino.


    "Now, no one dares to resist, right?"


    Lin Feng sat in the main seat and glanced at everyone present.


    The people in the casino did not dare to speak out, for fear that Lin Feng would be unhappy, so they would be wiped out.


    Lin Feng retracted his eyes and put away the Zan Po Dao.


    "From today on, the entire 79th district will be under my jurisdiction. He is my executive officer." Lin Feng pointed to Shiba Yanjiu and said.


    Shiba Yanjiu was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to elect himself as executive officer.


    "And you," Lin Feng''s hand pointed at the casino staff who had just spoken to him, "you can be the assistant of the executive officer."


    "me?"


    Matsushima Fenglan pointed at herself with a look of disbelief. Just now, Lin Feng killed his boss. He thought he would not be able to escape. Who knew Lin Feng would promote himself to be an assistant to the executive officer!


    You know, this is the executive who manages the entire 79th district, and he is equivalent to holding half of his power!


    Songdao Fenglan has been on Liuhun Street for so many years, and he knew what to do. He immediately knelt down in front of Lin Feng, and gave him a bang, "Thank you Lord Grim!"


    "Well," Lin Feng nodded, stood up, looked at everyone in the casino, "You all listen to me, follow me and eat meat, if you don''t follow me, it''s like those who died just now. Same, do you know?"


    Lin Feng''s words shocked everyone, this is a naked threat!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 124： You are dismissed

    But looking at the dead Yuna Sanshi and others on the ground, if I object, I am afraid that I really don''t even know how I died!


    However, Fenglan Songdo of the casino became the assistant of the executive officer. Maybe after he surrendered to Lin Feng, one day he could become a character on Liuhun Street!


    After weighing the pros and cons, everyone immediately made a decision that was beneficial to them. They knelt in front of Lin Feng on one knee and yelled: "Listen to Lord Death!"


    Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction. He wanted to integrate Liuhunjie into his own hands. It was only because of a momentary interest that he handed over the position of executive officer to Shiba Iwasu, and he only needed Just be the boss behind the scenes.


    "In this case, assistant!" Lin Feng yelled.


    Matsushima Fenglan immediately knelt down on one knee in front of Lin Feng and shouted loudly, "Sir, what do you have to say?"


    "I order you, you now integrate the entire 79th district, and when I need it, I will send an executive officer to find you." Lin Feng said lightly.


    Matsushima Fenglan was overjoyed, and quickly nodded in response: "Yes!"


    Unexpectedly, when I was just in the position, I would be able to hold the entire 79th district in my hands. It seems that being this assistant is also quite good!


    And there is another person who is more happy than him, and that is Shiba Iwawushi.


    In the beginning, after Lin Feng and the Omaeda family burned their Shiba house, Shiba Iwajiu didn''t have a lot of affection for Lin Feng, but he didn''t expect that now he would hand over the 79th district to himself.


    In time, when he holds the entire Ruukun Street in his hands, no nobles will have to be afraid at that time. Maybe their declining Shiba family will be rejuvenated again, and all this is much more to blame. Master Lin Feng!


    Thinking of this, Shiba Yanjiu couldn''t wait to kneel in front of Lin Feng and recognize him as his elder brother.


    "Hey, what do you think?" Lin Feng saw Shiba Yanji''s mouth drooling and didn''t know what he was caring about. He slapped him on the head and woke him up.


    Zhiba Rock Eagle was slapped severely by Lin Feng. Instead of calling out in pain, he touched his head and asked Lin Feng, "Boss Lin Feng, what am I going to do?"


    Lin Feng asked Matsushima Fenglan to integrate the people in District 79, but he, the executive officer, had nothing to do. Shiba Iwajiu thought to himself: Lin Feng boss should have more important tasks to himself, right?


    Sure enough, Lin Feng waved his sleeves and turned around, and smiled with him: "You come with me, let''s find someone."


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for?"


    Shiba Yanjiu stunned for a moment and said, Could it be that Lin Feng''s boss is going to another district to step on the field so soon, right?


    "Don''t ask so much, you will know when you go."


    Lin Feng walked out in the direction of the entrance of the casino. To unify Liuhun Street, he had to find a talented person. This person would definitely be able to help him.


    Shiba Iwajiu didn''t ask much, but followed Lin Feng.


    When Lin Feng''s left foot was about to step out of the entrance of the casino, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart and quickly retracted his foot.


    A flying sword suddenly flew over from the side outside the doorway, and inserted it deeply into the place where Lin Feng just wanted to stretch out his foot.


    If Lin Feng stretched out his foot just now, I am afraid his sole would be cut off.


    Zhibo Yanjiu didn''t expect Lin Feng to stop suddenly. He slammed into Lin Feng''s body and sat down on the ground, looking at Lin Feng who was standing still and asked, "Boss Lin Feng, what happened? "


    Lin Feng''s cold voice reached Shiba Iwajiu''s ears from the front: "There are people outside."


    Shiba Yanjiu saw the sword on the ground and was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to dodge this trick.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to be seen through!" A woman''s shrill laughter came from outside the casino door.


    There was a chain tied to the sword that wanted to assassinate Lin Feng, and the people outside the door suddenly pulled it, and the sword was immediately pulled out of the ground and returned to his master''s hand.


    A woman with green hair and a cheongsam appeared outside the casino door, looked at the sword in her hand, and said quietly: "I didn''t expect to be able to escape Nita''s attack..."


    On the other side of her hand, she also held a fan. Both the sword and the fan had a mouth. The two were connected by a chain, which made people feel a strange feeling in her heart.


    "Spear and shield? They are really unique." Lin Feng sneered at the woman in front of him, who was also a member of Bavente: Youxi.


    "Hey, since the sneak attack just now failed, then we will give him to pieces!"


    The sword in Yuxi''s right hand made a sound, which made Shiba Iwawuji and the others shudder. A sword could actually speak.


    "Yes, I agree with this statement." The mouth on the fan also made a sound.


    "Okay, stop arguing," Youxi raised her eyelids and said to Lin Feng, "We still have a VIP to entertain!"


    Lin Feng spread his hand and smiled: "I don''t need you to say hello anymore. Go where you should go."


    Youxi''s expression stagnated, and she didn''t expect Lin Feng to talk to herself like this.


    "Boy, what right do you have to order me! I really won''t let you go today!"


    Sari Shijin gave You Xi a task to guard the people in the 79th district for him. Unexpectedly, under her nose, Lin Feng actually took advantage of the emptiness and subdued the people in the 79th district. If Kashiwagami is allowed to come back, can''t she take off her skin?


    Thinking of this, You Xi tightly grasped the sword and fan in her hand, and had to kill Lin Feng here anyway!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 125： you are wrong

    Fortunately, she is in the corpse soul world, so she doesn��t have to worry about lack of spiritual power at all. Even if she has any injuries, she can be healed the first time. In her eyes, Lin Feng is just a small It''s just a little **** of death, how can I get her?


    Lin Feng sneered, raised his foot and walked out of the casino door, "I want to go, no one can stop me yet!"


    "Humph! This is the place to bury you today!"


    A cold light flashed, and Youxi used Feijian again and chopped it towards Lin Feng''s knee, trying to cut off his calf severely.


    Lin Feng looked coldly and was thinking about doing it. He suddenly heard the sound of "chichi" from behind him. He quickly moved away, and a firework shell smashed towards Youxi''s sword.


    With a "bang", the power of the fireworks exploded and knocked Yuxi''s sword flying away.


    "Boss Lin Feng, just leave it to me here!" Shiba Yanjiu rushed out, holding two firework shells in his hand.


    Since Lin Feng handed over the Seventy-Nine District to him, he also wanted to do something. He couldn''t live up to Lin Feng''s expectations of him, so he chose to stand up and fight for his boss.


    In fact, what he thought was wrong, Lin Feng had no expectations of him. If he knew this, Shiba Yanju would probably vomit blood.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng looked at Shiba Yanjiu who rushed out, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, his hand moved back, Matsushima Fenglan immediately came over with a chair and let Lin Feng sit down.


    "Well, I will see how good you are."


    Lin Feng raised Erlang''s legs and looked at Shiba Iwajiu and Youxi with interest.


    If someone fights for him, he certainly won''t waste his energy anymore, anyway, it will not do him any good.


    Yuxi glanced at Lin Feng behind Shiba Yanjiu, then looked at him, her eyes became cold.


    "What''s going on? I don''t want to fight you."


    The man in front of him was not only ugly, but he also didn''t seem to have much abilities. If he fights with him, he is afraid of getting his sword dirty!


    "Ugly monsters, please let me go!" Yuxi shouted at Shiba Iwasu with the fan in his hand, "I don''t want to use it against people like you!"


    Hearing this, Shiba Iwasu was even more angry and threw all the fireworks on his body.


    "You can look down on me, but you can never call me ugly!"


    Under a violent bombardment, a burst of blue smoke rose from the 79th district. The flames appeared in front of Shiba Iwasu who everyone was watching, but Yuxi was buried in the smoke, as if he had been killed. The same.


    After Shiba Iwajiu threw out all the fireworks on his body, he looked at the flames in front of him and turned around triumphantly and arched his nose to Lin Feng and said, "Boss Lin Feng, look at me!"


    Lin Feng looked behind Shiba Yanjiu, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t think so!"


    "You bastard!"


    A figure rushed out from the flames, and saw that Youxi''s long and smooth hair turned into a chicken coop. The cheongsam on her body was also exploded with several big holes, looking like a beggar.


    "I must torture you to death!"


    Yuxi shouted angrily. Although her fan could block Shiba Iwaru''s fireworks attack, it could not stop the smoke from the fireworks explosion. When the smoke was choked by the smoke, she became even more panicked, inadvertently. , Even the clothes on her body suffered.


    Seeing the sloppyness on her body, Yuxi drew her sword and rushed towards Shiba Iwazui. When he was caught, he must make his ugly face even more ugly!


    "not good!"


    Shiba Iwasu saw Yuxi rushing towards him, and quickly reached out to touch his pocket, but his fireworks were all used up just now, and now there is nothing on him. Seeing Yuxi''s sharp sword, he hurried to Lin Feng''s. Hugging his thigh in front of him, his nose and tears flowed out.


    "Boss Lin Feng, you have to save me!"


    "Alright..." Lin Feng sighed helplessly. Since he couldn''t figure it out, why didn''t he hide it just now? In the end, you have to do it yourself.


    "Forget it, let''s solve it quickly."


    Lin Feng shook off Shiba Yanjiu''s feet and walked towards Youxi slowly.


    "Do you want to protect your subordinates? No way!"


    You Xijiao yelled and waved his right hand, and Jianguang pierced Lin Feng''s eyes.


    With a "swipe" sound, Youxi drew a sword from Lin Feng''s side and stopped her pace.


    "Lin Feng boss!"


    Shiba Yanjiu yelled. Just now he saw with his own eyes that Youxi''s sword was slashing between Lin Feng''s waist. Even if this knife could not cut Lin Feng''s waist, it was enough to cause him to bleed heavily.


    If Lin Feng were to die like this, he would no longer be the executive officer!


    "Humph!" Youxi sneered, sneered, half lowering her body.


    She felt it just now that he was so close to Lin Feng that he definitely had no chance of escaping from his sword. This sword was enough to send Lin Feng to hell.


    There was also silence in the Caolu Casino. On the one hand, there were those who once ruled them, and on the other, the people who ruled them now. They didn''t know which side they should cheer for.


    "Really, it''s so noisy."


    Lin Feng scratched his ears and turned around.


    There was no blood on his belly, and even his clothes were not damaged.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Youxi turned her head and was taken aback. She had clearly struck Lin Feng just now, so he had nothing to do!


    "How did you escape my attack?!"


    Lin Feng rubbed his neck and said, "You are wrong, I did not escape your attack."


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 126： Why is it not good to practice?

    "I didn''t escape my attack? How could it be!"


    Youxi said in surprise, could it be that Lin Feng''s figure is an afterimage, and she can''t do any harm to him.


    Lin Feng pressed his lips, pointed at her sword and said, "Let''s see for yourself."


    Yuxi looked at her sword, her eyes widened instantly.


    I saw an invisible crack on her blade. With her hand shaking slightly, the front half of the blade fell to the ground!


    "Youxi!" A painful cry came from Jian''s mouth.


    "How is this going?"


    After arriving in the corpse soul world, his sword was strengthened again, becoming hard and sharp. I didn''t expect it to be broken in Lin Feng''s hand without even a single move!


    And he didn''t even see the opponent''s move!


    Looking at Lin Feng in front of him, Youxi suddenly felt a faint fear in her heart. This kind of fear is like a sea tide, and the more and more it takes in her heart, the colder it gets...


    "Really, there is something wrong with training, but you want to practice swords, right now? If you don''t leave soon, I will take down your fan to enjoy the cool."


    Lin Feng threatened that if Youxi were to leave now, he didn''t want to chase her, and if she didn''t realize it... then he could only teach her how to be a human in the next life.


    An anger rose in Youxi''s eyes and said angrily towards Lin Feng: "Huh! Don''t be proud! This is the Soul World, and I can''t absorb it with so much spiritual power! You can''t destroy me! "


    After all, Yuxi threw her sword hilt into the air, and the visible spiritual power rushed towards her instantly, not only reshaped her sword back to its original shape, but even her body was full of explosiveness. Spiritual power, between gestures, it is estimated that a punch is enough to knock Shiba Iwajiu.


    "You ugly monster, I''ll clean up you later!"


    Yuxi glanced at Shiba Iwajiu coldly, and his heart beat with fright. Then he suddenly stepped forward, the sword in his hand pierced Lin Feng''s stomach, and the fan also patted Lin Feng''s face.


    "Huh! I want to see where you are blocking!"


    Youxi smiled triumphantly. Even if Lin Feng blocked all of her dolls, she still has herself. As long as he takes this opportunity to kick Lin Feng''s lower body, he will really survive and not die. I can''t!


    With this thought in mind, Youxi made a move with both hands, and at the same time kicked his right foot towards Lin Feng''s lower body.


    With a "pop", Lin Feng''s hand was tightly pinched on Youxi''s wrist holding the fan.


    "Ok?"


    There was a pain like being struck by lightning from her wrist, and Youxi''s body suddenly twitched slightly, and she couldn''t even stretch out her feet to kick Lin Feng.


    "Youxi, what are you doing? Get rid of this person quickly!"


    The sword in Youxi''s hand suddenly shouted anxiously, that his blade was less than one centimeter away from Lin Feng, and if he took a further step, he could hurt Lin Feng, but who knew that Youxi stopped moving at this moment.


    "I want it too!"


    You Xi cried out in pain, and Lin Feng''s hand was pinched on the tendon of her wrist. As long as she moved, it would cause a burst of pain.


    Lin Feng looked at her coldly, with no emotion in his eyes.


    "You actually want to tease my vagina? It''s really a sinister trick."


    Lin Feng quickly released his hand, snatched the doll in Youxi''s hand, and tore it abruptly. The fan and the sword were immediately divided into two.


    Lin Feng grabbed the fan in his hand, but threw the sword aside, took the fan and swung it twice, curling his lips unsatisfactorily: "What kind of fan is this heavy."


    "give me back!"


    Without the doll, Youxi, like an unarmed person, picked up the sword on the ground and rushed towards Lin Feng frantically.


    "I must kill you!"


    "You better worry about yourself first."


    Lin Feng threw the fan towards Youxi, and suddenly disappeared in front of her through the effort of picking up the fan, and then reappeared behind her.


    Youxi only felt the pain between her belly, and when she looked down, bloodstains appeared from her belly, dyeing her cheongsam bright red.


    "I just... won''t... die here!"


    Her eyes became blood-red like beasts, and despite the pain of her body, she turned around abruptly and threw the sword in her hand towards Lin Feng.


    "No, you will die!"


    Lin Feng''s voice came from her faintly. You Xi only saw the whites of Lin Feng''s eyes and saw him retract the Zanpei Dao into the scabbard, and blood spurted out from every place on her body!


    "what!"


    Youxi cried out in pain, but couldn''t stop the blood on her body from spraying out like a fountain. No matter how she absorbed spiritual power, she couldn''t heal her body, as if God had abandoned her.


    Her body began to transform into spirits from bottom to top, pouring into the corpse soul world again, until finally, the last figure of Lin Feng appeared in her eyes, and she murmured: "I''m not reconciled..."


    There is no such thing as Youxi in this world.


    The people in the 79th district took a breath of air-conditioning. They didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so powerful and completely wiped out You Xi without three moves. From this point of view, Lin Feng seemed to be more powerful than the previous arrow hunting god.


    Matsushima Fenglan immediately ran out and slapped Lin Feng''s flattery: "As expected, Lord Reaper, he wiped out the enemy so easily!"


    At first he was a little worried that Lin Feng was not Youxi''s opponent, but now it seems that this worry can be eliminated.


    The rest of the people also ran out to congratulate Lin Feng, for fear that they would be taken away by others when they were too late.


    Lin Feng glanced at the group of people lightly and snorted coldly.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 127： Dont put the captain in your eyes!

    The villains in Liuhun Street are all self-seeking villains. If Lin Feng hadn''t killed Youxi this time, I''m afraid these people would have turned to help the enemy to kill himself.


    But Lin Feng wouldn''t care about these. With his ability, he could easily suppress another hundred of these people with his own power, making them afraid to say anything.


    "Rock Eagle, let''s go."


    Lin Feng turned around and walked forward, ignoring those who flattered him. As long as he finds the person he is looking for, then these villains will not be able to listen to him.


    Shiba Yanjiu gave a "um" and followed Lin Feng obediently. Together, the two walked out of the 79th district of Liuhun Street and walked in the direction of the dense forest.


    "Lin Feng boss? Where are we going?" Zhiba Yanjiu asked. He has been strolling in this dense forest with Lin Feng for several times, but still doesn''t know what Lin Feng is looking for.


    Lin Feng was even more laid-back, lying on the back of Pony the wild boar, closing his eyes as if he was asleep.


    After a long time, Lin Feng said leisurely: "Let''s find a person named Lan Dao."


    Lan Dao is the one who studied Bawente. Lin Feng went to find her just because she wanted her to work for herself and manage Liuhun Street for him. With Lan Dao��s skills, there is a Liuhun Street in a small area, and she is not in her words. under.


    "Land Island?"


    Shiba Iwajiu scratched his head, as if he had never heard of such a person in Ruhun Street.


    "If you are tired, just say it, it''s a long time." Lin Feng said, this Lan Dao doesn''t know where to hide, although he can flatten this place to find Lan Dao, but such a thankless thing He can''t do it.


    Sure enough, they searched in this dense forest for a day, but did not find the figure of Orchid Island. At midnight, they had to rest temporarily.


    On the other side, inside the Jingling Garden.


    The team house of the first division has gathered all the captains. Except for the captains who were killed by Lin Feng, there are only five others, including Kuchuki Byakuya, Matsuki Kenpachi, Shattered Bee, Uo no Hanaru, and Hisugaya Toshiro. The captain, in order to make up for those captains who hadn''t been informed for a long time, Captain Shigekuni Yamamoto temporarily promoted the deputy captains of those squads to fill the vacancies of those captains.


    "It''s really eventful now..." Yamamoto Shigekuni said, looking at the sky outside the window.


    There was no wind at all in the team house, but he felt an inexplicable cold.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni turned around, glanced at everyone present, and then fixed his gaze on the body of the deputy captain of the 12th Division, Niyin Meng.


    "Huh? Where is Lin Feng, the captain of the 12th division?"


    Nieyinmeng stood up and said, "Since Captain Lin Feng was sent to perform a mission in this world, I have never seen him appear again."


    Nie Yinmeng himself felt strange, the commanding magic machine dedicated to the captain was also left in the captain''s office by Lin Feng, and it had not appeared for so long, and Nieyinmeng doubted whether Lin Feng had been killed.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni''s eyes paused, and he slowly said, "Could Captain Lin Feng also encounter an accident?"


    So many things have happened in the Jingling Garden, but still people can''t find a clue, even Yamamoto Shigekuni feels upset.


    Hisugaya Toushiro''s brows condensed, and he stood up and said respectfully: "Back to Captain, Lin Feng has already returned to the Soul World, but I don''t know where I went to Rukun Street, so no one found him. ."


    Thinking of Lin Feng, Hisugaya felt suffocated in his heart, wishing to fight with Lin Feng now. This guy didn��t even attend the meeting held by the captain, so he obviously didn��t take this captain seriously. .


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni''s expression eased a little. Although Lin Feng didn''t know where it came from, when Jinglingting was now using people, he was also suspicious of not using it, and no longer doubting about using people.


    "That''s good," Shigekuni Yamamoto nodded and said, "By the way, how''s the matter with Bavente?"


    Kuchiki Byakuya half lowered his head and slowly said, "Those Bavens are very cunning, and I don��t know where they are hiding after entering the corpse soul world. Although I have sent someone to guard in the quiet spirit garden, but I''m afraid I can''t find out where the enemy is."


    "This is also a difficult problem..."


    Yamamoto Shigekuni touched his goatee, pacing constantly, thinking about what to do.


    "Next, let''s do this!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni suddenly stopped, and said to everyone: "Send some people to inspect Ruukun Street, and some people stay in the Jingling Garden. In addition, the people from the Technology Development Bureau must find a way as soon as possible. Just build a machine that can capture Baven''s signal."


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded and walked out of the team house.


    "Ah, so boring..."


    Gengmu Jian Bayi walked out of the first team house and immediately yawned, and Caolu Yaqianyu lay on his shoulders, as if he was asleep.


    "I really want to find someone to do it!"


    Kuchaki Byakuya''s gaze turned, and he looked at Gengmu Kenhachi who was playing with his Zanpaku Sword, and said coldly: "If someone is looking for someone to chop, then go to Liuhun Street, maybe even return it. I can really meet those Bawents."


    "I don''t have time to find them!" Geng Mu Jianba said fiercely: "I only want to fight one person now, that is Lin Feng!"


    Lin Feng promised him and would fight him in a few days, but now he doesn''t know how many days have passed, but he didn''t even see Lin Feng''s shadow.


    When he heard that Lin Feng was going to perform the mission in this world, he almost wanted to follow him. Who knew that Lin Feng was back again, hiding in a place he didn''t know.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 128： Storm is surging!

    In Gengmu Jianba''s cognition, Lin Feng definitely didn''t want to fight him, so he hid in the area on Liuhun Street so that he could not find him.


    However, this aroused even more Mu Jianba''s eagerness to win, and he wished to find Lin Feng and drag him to the training ground now.


    "Huh! Lin Feng, I will meet you one day sooner or later!" Geng Mu Jian said secretly with a fist, and hit the high wall of Jingling Court with a punch, sinking into a small pit.


    Starting tomorrow morning, the team led by the two captains of Hisugaya Toshiro and Kenhagi Kenhachi will be responsible for patrolling the traces of Bavente on Ruukun Street, and at the same time, the task of finding Lin Feng and the rest He stayed in the Jingling Court and was responsible for dealing with emergencies.


    Jinglingting was plunged into tranquility, but the 79th district of Liuhun Street seemed uneasy tonight.


    "Puff!"


    A teacup was thrown to the ground, and it was immediately broken.


    Matsushima Fenglan knelt on the ground and looked at the person in front of him with trepidation. Cold sweat continued to emerge from his forehead.


    "You mean, a **** of death took you all? Even the boss of your casino was killed?"


    Kaya God looked at his finger cut by the teacup, and a drop of blood flowed out of the wound, but after absorbing the spiritual power, it immediately returned to its original state.


    Koga was standing next to Kaiya God with a man with orange hair, and said nothing.


    Koga knew about the temper of the **** Kari. Whenever he became so silent, it was often when he was most angry, just like the dullness before the rainstorm, people couldn''t help but feel a sense of oppression.


    "No... yes!"


    Fenglan Matsushima stammered, wiped the sweat from his face, and started talking nonsense: "The **** of death forced us to leave us out of your control, your lord. We had no choice but to temporarily agree. Then wait for your sir to come back and regain your strength."


    "Really? So I have to reward you for failing?"


    Kariya turned his head to look at Matsushima Fuarashi, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Under the pressure of the scarlet pupils of the **** Kari, Matsushima Fulan felt even more uncomfortable, and quickly replied, "No, this is something that a small person should do, and no reward is needed."


    "Really? I didn''t expect you to be so sensible."


    Kayajin sat up straight, and said to the man with orange hair, "Maqiao."


    "Yes!"


    Maqiao knew what Koshigami wanted. He stood up and walked behind Matsushima Fuarashi. A mouse wrapped in flowers flew out of his body, unfolded and turned into a flower. Looks like.


    This is his doll, Liz, who can control others by getting into the body.


    Matsushima Fenglan only felt that his back was colder than before. He slowly turned his head and saw that the sharp branches under the flowers had already faced him.


    "You sink into my hell! Hahaha!"


    Ma Qiao laughed frantically, and the doll that directed him thrust into Matsushima Fenglan''s back.


    "what!"


    Matsushima Fenglan''s cry of pain seemed extremely harsh in the middle of the night, but the people in the 79th district were trembling. They didn''t dare to say more about this, for fear that they would also be persecuted.


    "Okay, it''s okay." Ma Qiao said with a sneer, he had implanted his doll into Matsushima Fenglan''s body.


    Matsushima Fenglan stood up slowly, his eyes becoming lacklustre.


    "Humph! When you help me open the door, I will eliminate you all!"


    Kariya cursed secretly, and he broke the teacup on the table.


    "Lin Feng, right? When I enter the Jingling Garden, you will feel better then!"


    Kayajin stood up and looked at the bright moon outside the window: "Koga Go."


    "What''s the matter?" Koga just stood up and asked.


    "Go and find out Lan Dao! Tomorrow we will enter the Jingling Garden. At that time, I must let her see with her own eyes how terrifying what she has made!"


    The eyes of the **** Kari became crazy. If it hadn''t been made by Orchid Island, they wouldn''t have to endure the pain of eternal life. Now it''s time to make her feel pain too.


    "Yes!"


    Koga lowered his head halfway and walked out of the casino.


    Karishi sneered: "Lin Feng, I will definitely beat you down here!"


    ...


    "so cold!"


    Shiba Iwasu sneezed, and snot came out from his nose.


    It was late at night, and he should have gone to bed early, but the cold in the dense forest prevented him from falling asleep, and even the fire beside him couldn''t make him feel a little warm.


    Looking up at Lin Feng, who was holding the wild boar Boni as his backrest, he seemed to have fallen asleep. Shiba Iwasu couldn''t help but admired. He didn''t expect Lin Feng''s boss to sleep so well in this harsh environment.


    The dark night dyed the entire dense forest in pitch black, and at the same time the fire was burned out, the only light in the dense forest also disappeared completely, and the surrounding air became a little strange for a while.


    "Damn, what the **** is this, so evil!"


    Shiba Iwajiu cursed secretly. When he was thinking about picking up some branches and lighting the fire again, suddenly a jade hand quickly covered his mouth, otherwise he would make a noise.


    "Don''t move! I''ll kill you if you move it again!"


    A female voice came from a dark place, and then a sharp blade was placed on Shiba Iwawushi''s neck.


    Zhibo Rock Eagle''s chicken skin and feathers were erected, and he did not dare to speak according to the mysterious man''s instructions, but his eyes glanced in the direction of Lin Feng, wishing him to wake up and save himself now.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 129： Try it out then!

    "Come with me!"


    The female voice came again, and Shiba Iwasu clearly felt that someone was pulling his neck and wanted to take him away from this place.


    "Snapped!"


    This sound was extremely clear in the silent night, and then the extinguished fire ignited spontaneously without wind. Shiba Iwasu saw Lin Feng��s smiling face in front of him, and two tears immediately flowed from his eyes. come out.


    "Miss, you take my people away without saying a word. Isn''t that appropriate?"


    Lin Feng grabbed the woman''s hand with the knife and prevented her from acting against Shiba Iwawushi.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep at all just now, but noticed that someone around was slowly leaning towards him. When the fire went out later, he quietly stood up and grabbed the woman.


    Under the shining of the fire, the woman''s face looked particularly clear, with a small cherry mouth, big eyes, and a pair of glasses. It was the Landao deity that Lin Feng wanted to find.


    "Unexpectedly, you found it out."


    Lan Dao laughed helplessly, and let go of his hand holding Shiba Iwajiu.


    "You should let go of my hand too?"


    Lin Feng took the sharp blade from Lan Dao''s hand and said with a smile, "Miss Lan Dao''s hand is so slippery, I really can''t bear to let it go."


    Lan Dao didn''t feel awkward because of Lin Feng''s words. Instead, he sat next to the fire and said to Lin Feng, "Say, why are you looking for me?"


    Lin Feng smiled and sat down on the opposite side of Orchid Island.


    "Do you know that those Bawents have come to the Soul World?"


    After Lan Dao''s hand paused, he was obviously shocked, but he still pretended to be irrelevant and picked up the fire with a branch.


    "I knew that they would come one day."


    Lin Feng observed Lan Dao''s movements and asked, "Really? Then you don''t plan to take responsibility for this matter?"


    Lan Dao laughed and said dumbly: "Take responsibility, what can I do?"


    Lin Feng saw Lan Dao''s expression in a daze, so he could just take advantage of the emptiness. He said directly: "Why not? I will help you eliminate these bawents together, and then you promise me one thing. Right?"


    "Destroy Bawent?"


    Lan Dao was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to say so.


    Knowing that Bavente entered the corpse soul world, it was like a fish entering the water, a bird going up to the sky, and being supplemented with infinite spiritual power, it was equivalent to gaining infinite recovery ability, Lin Feng even said that he It is simply wishful thinking that they can be wiped out.


    Seeing Lan Dao''s look of disbelief, Lin Feng raised an eyebrow at her and said, "Don''t you dare to bet with me?"


    "Okay, just gamble." Lan Dao said with a smile. Anyway, she doesn''t believe that Lin Feng can wipe out these Bawents. After all, Lin Feng doesn''t even seem to have a greater pressure than hers. How could it be possible? Can deal with Bavent.


    "As long as you get rid of all those Bawents, you can let me do anything."


    Lin Feng smiled, and suddenly looked into the depths of the dense forest and said, "Isn''t there a Bavente here?"


    "Who!"


    Lin Feng''s faint words shocked both Lan Dao and Shiba Rock Eagle, and quickly looked back, a big-bellied man wearing a sleeveless vest and black earphones walked out of the dense forest.


    "Captain Lin Feng, your spiritual sense is really sensitive." Gu He just walked out of the dense forest, watching Lin Feng smile slightly.


    Lin Feng looked behind him and found that there was no one but him, and instantly became a little unhappy: "You are here alone..."


    If Sarishi God also comes, Lin Feng will destroy them at the same time, and there is no need to waste time looking for them.


    "Hehe, Captain Lin Feng, don''t worry, Lord Hunter God will be waiting for you in the Jingling Garden."


    Koga just tossed his hand, and the doll Dalku appeared in the air immediately.


    "Hey, boy, we meet again!" The doll Darku smiled at Lin Feng. Last time he was defeated in his hands, but this time in the corpse world, there is unlimited spiritual power to do it. With the backing, there is no need to worry about not being able to defeat Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng glanced at it and ignored it.


    "Furthermore, Lord Kushigami also said that she wants her to see the moment when he destroys the Jingling Garden." The direction of Koga Gang''s finger is surprisingly Orchid Island.


    "Sorry, I''m still looking for Miss Lan Dao to do something, so how come I have to pay attention to a first come first, okay?"


    Lin Feng stood up, moved his left foot lightly, and quietly blocked Lan Dao behind him.


    "Really? It seems that Captain Lin Feng and I still can''t escape the fight..."


    Koga just opened his hands, and the spiritual power around him glowed with blue light in the dark night, continuously pouring into his body.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll knock you down before doing it! Darku!"


    Koga Gang''s eyes became fierce, and the doll Darku flashed from his side like a spider and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "You all go away, I''ll do it alone here."


    Lin Feng drew out the Zhanpoknife, spoke to the two of Lan Dao, blocked them in front of them, swiped it out, and Darku''s spider tentacles immediately broke into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless! It''s useless if you chop me many times!"


    Darku smiled sharply, the broken tentacles re-melted into its body and grew out, and several iron cannonballs smashed towards Lin Feng.


    "I am immortal, you can''t kill me!"


    "Really? Let''s try it out."


    I don��t know when, Lin Feng suddenly appeared behind the doll Darku, and after a few slashes, Darku��s body broke into several pieces immediately, but it slowly merged and reunited into an iron. The shape of the spider.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 130： Speak with facts!

    "Captain Lin Feng, I advise you not to do such useless work, and obediently hand Lan Dao to me!"


    Koga said at the back that he did not directly participate in the battle between Lin Feng and the doll Darku, because in this battle, only Darku alone is enough.


    Lan Dao looked at him and felt anxious as well. Although Lin Feng could keep cutting off Darku, he could recover. If Lin Feng''s physical strength was exhausted, he would definitely be defeated!


    "Huh, isn''t it?"


    Lin Feng snorted coldly, and flashed past the cannonballs that Darku had hit. With a stroke of his hand, those cannonballs slammed straight in the direction of Koga Gang.


    "Kuga!"


    Darku screamed, but he didn''t expect the cannonball to be out of control and smashed towards Koga Gang.


    Koga lost consciousness for a while, did not react, and was suddenly broken by a cannonball.


    "How is this going!"


    He clutched his hands and tried not to make a sound, and looked at Lin Feng. This matter was definitely not Darku��s adept claim. After he and Darku have been dependent on each other for so many years, if Darku wanted to harm him, it would have been long ago. Do it, don��t have to wait until now.


    "Didn''t you just say that this is useless work?"


    Lin Feng sneered, and suddenly his figure flashed, appeared beside Gu Hegang, and took off his arm with a single knife!


    "what!"


    Koga Gang had already lost one hand, and Lin Feng cut off the other hand. He exhaled in pain, and almost didn''t faint!


    "Kuga!"


    The doll Darku quickly flew back to Koga Gang, turning his body into a giant net, preventing Lin Feng from approaching.


    "Do you think this is useful?"


    Lin Feng appeared in front of the iron net and continued to use his Zanpaku Knife to chop the giant net into iron bars one by one. When they fell on the ground, they immediately turned into powder. As the cold wind blew by, Drifting out!


    "my body!"


    The doll Darku cried out in pain. He didn''t expect that after his body was cut off by Lin Feng, he could no longer recover, and the spiritual power around it seemed unable to recover it.


    Shiba Iwajiu covered his mouth in surprise. Although he had seen Lin Feng''s strength against Youxi before, he didn''t expect Lin Feng to be even more brutal this time, so he easily defeated Koga Gang. To the ground!


    "who are you?"


    Without the help of his hands, Koga couldn''t get up from the ground no matter what, he just knelt on the ground and watched Lin Feng slowly walk towards him.


    "Who am I?"


    Lin Feng stabbed the Zanpaku knife into Gu Hegang''s chest, leaned close to his ear and said, "I am the **** of death!"


    Koga Gang��s pupils jumped, and Lin Feng was right. At that moment, he had a feeling of seeing the real **** of death, with a terrifying skull, and the sickle in his hand was slender and deadly. A light stroke across his neck immediately sprayed out all the blood in his body!


    "Let me take you a good ride."


    Lin Feng''s knife turned completely shattered Koga Gang''s heart, and he kept spitting out the minced meat from his mouth.


    "Do not!"


    The only remaining head of the doll Darku turned into a spike and stabbed Lin Feng. Koga Gang was his host. If he died, he would not survive!


    "Things that will die, dare to make trouble."


    Lin Feng''s hand stretched out slowly, just to block the spikes that Darku had transformed into, as if his hand was even harder than the spikes, and the spike shrank quickly when the spike hit his hand, as if being It was smashed and turned into an iron block.


    "You better go away."


    Lin Feng stood up and slammed it violently. The iron block immediately flew out as if it was fitted with wings, and sparks were sparked as it accelerated its rotation.


    In the eyes of Koga who was about to die, Darku who sparked like a shooting star suddenly smiled.


    "Bless you, Sarishi God can destroy the corpse soul world."


    In the next moment, Lin Feng''s Zhanpei knife penetrated through his head and directly nailed him to the ground, turning into a spiritual child and disappearing.


    "Get one."


    The atmosphere in the dense forest returned to calm, Lin Feng drew out his knife and smiled at Orchid Island: "Now, should you believe me?"


    Lan Dao was already surprised that she couldn''t close her small mouth. After Lin Feng cut off Ko He Gang''s hand, she was in shock. She didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so powerful. Specially eliminated!


    "Kariya God hasn''t been destroyed yet. After you destroy Kariya God, I will promise you one more thing."


    Lan Dao turned around, afraid to face Lin Feng. Somehow, she suddenly had a strange thought in her heart: The hippie smiling boy in front of her seemed to have the power to bring down Kaiya God...


    Lin Feng spread his hands and said: "I don''t care, anyway, the result is the same, I just want to play for a while."


    Lin Feng said that the result is the same, that is, no matter how the **** of the arrow will die!


    If he wants to, he can go to kill Karishi now.


    "Ha...it''s late now, let''s sleep for a while, and wait until dawn before returning to Soul Street."


    Having said that, Lin Feng collapsed on the boar Bonnie again, as if he was not afraid that Lan Dao and Shiba Rock Eagle would undermine him, and fell asleep.


    Lan Dao''s hand squeezed tightly, and in the end it was released. Even such a powerful Koga Gang is not Lin Feng''s opponent, how could she possibly kill Lin Feng?


    Lan Dao sat down quietly, constantly fiddled with the fire, sleepless all night, and another day.


    In the early morning, light appeared in the corpse soul world, and there were no less than dozens of figures leaping out of the quiet spirit garden, and flocked to Liuhun Street.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 131： The Jingling Court was demolished!

    "You guys, come with me! Let''s go to the 79th district to search!"


    With a move, Hisugaya Toushiro led a few of his men toward the 79th district of Rukon Street.


    Today��s patrol has two purposes. One is to find clues about Bawente, but whether to find Lin Feng, but Hisugaya Toushiro is not very interested in the second purpose, if it were not for Captain Shigekuni Yamamoto. Let him go to Lin Feng, he didn''t bother to look for him.


    Matsumoto Ranju followed him, looking a little tired, looking at his fingers and sighed: "I knew I had applied to another squad, so that I don��t have to deal with so many official duties. It''s all overwhelmed."


    Hisugaya Toshiro frowned into the word "��", and said impatiently, "Go if you want to go!"


    Matsumoto Ranju saw that Hisugaya Toushiro seemed a little angry, and he quickly stuck out his tongue and said, "I''m kidding, how could I be willing to be such a cute captain!"


    "You are indirectly calling me short, right?"


    Seeing Hisugaya staring at him, Matsumoto Ranju hurriedly changed the subject, pointed to a room in front of him and said: "Captain, this casino is suspicious, why don''t we go in and take a look!"


    With a cold snort, Hisugaya Toshiro walked into the casino with a wave of sleeves.


    Matsumoto Ranjuku breathed a sigh of relief, his face regained a smile and followed Hisugaya.


    "Huh? Why is there no one here?"


    Hisugaya Toshiro entered the casino, and when he looked around, there was no one but one sitting in the middle of the casino.


    "No, I remember the villains in District 79 like gambling? Where did they go?"


    Matsumoto Ranju thought for a while and said that she had been to the 79th district once before and saw more people in the casino than ants. Why is it so empty today? It seems something is wrong...


    Fenglan Matsushima in the casino greeted him, and smiled at the two of Hisugaya and Matsumoto Ranju: "Two gods of death, don''t you know what is the cost of coming to the casino?"


    His eyes were hollow, and even his smile seemed to be pretended, but in the eyes of Hisugaya Toshiro, this person was a bit strange, but there seemed to be nothing wrong, which made people unpredictable. through.


    Hisugaya Toushiro tentatively asked: "I ask you, why are there so few people here?"


    "Hey, Lord Grim Reaper, you also know how much money the people here have. It is the off-season recently, and even the gamblers are not coming." Matsushima Fulan explained, letting people not find a trace to watch. The doubt comes out.


    "Really?" Hisugaya Toshiro glanced at Matsushima Fenglan, not as if he was lying, "Then I will ask you again, have any suspicious people been here in the past few days?"


    Matsushima Fenglan answered dumbly: "There is a **** of death who came here a few days ago."


    Hisugaya Toshiro and Matsumoto Ranju looked at each other, as if they already knew who it was. If they didn''t guess wrong, it was Lin Feng they wanted to find. The two asked in unison: "Where has he gone now?"


    Matsushima Fenglan''s hand slowly straightened up like a machine, and pointed to the outside of the 79th district and said, "He went to the dense forest."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Hisugaya Toshiro and the two chased in the direction pointed by Matsushima Fulan. Since they could not find out the clues of Bavente, it would be good to be able to find Lin Feng. Hissugaya Toshiro already knew I have made up my mind, and I must use the qualifications of the captain to give Lin Feng a good lecture, so that the newly promoted captain will never dare to mess around.


    After seeing Hisugaya Tosushiro and the other two gone, Matsushima Fulan re-entered the casino and closed the door.


    "My lord, they have already left." Matsushima Fenglan said toward the place where he was sitting.


    Behind the place where he was sitting, a lot of people suddenly appeared from both sides of the wall, roughly speaking, there were about fifty or sixty. They were hiding in the dark room behind the casino just now, waiting to come out after the death gods had left.


    The leading Kariya God and Maqiao also walked out, Maqiao rubbed his shoulders and smiled: "It was really hard to hide inside just now!"


    Fenglan Matsushima bent over to salute the two of Kashigami, and said respectfully: "I have wronged the two adults."


    He has been controlled by the Maqiao dolls. He just lied to Hisugaya just now, and he didn''t even know where Lin Feng had gone. Not only him, but even everyone in the room was controlled by Ma Qiao.


    "Kari-sama, now it seems that those gods of death have begun to look for us again, what should we do now?" Maqiao asked.


    Hearing the commotion outside, Kayajin frowned: "Let''s go and tear down the Jinglingmen first, and don''t wait for Koga."


    Koga hasn��t come back for so long, either he was on his way back, or he was killed when he was looking for Orchid Island, but these are nothing to the **** Kari, and he will take Jingling Garden It was lifted, but Lan Dao couldn''t think of it.


    Having said that, Kariya God directly opened the door of the casino and walked out. The Death Gods of the 79th district saw him, immediately issued an alarm, and rushed towards him with a knife.


    "Xiao Xiaojun!"


    With a wave of Kariya God''s hand, the death gods who rushed over were suddenly swept up by the wind and slammed into the ground unconsciously.


    "Go and push out the siege truck! Let''s siege the city together!" Ma Qiao said in command of the villains he controlled.


    "Yes!"


    The villains in the 79th district responded, like walking corpses, to push out the already-built siege truck.


    Except for Hisugaya Toushiro and Matsumoto Ranju who went to search for Lin Feng, all the gods of death in the 79th district were wiped out by the Kaya God, and the siege vehicle was pushed directly in front of the White Road Gate as if entering an uninhabited state.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 132： I agree with you

    On the other side, Lin Feng and Shiba Yanjiu were rushing back to Liuhun Street.


    "Why are there so many cigarettes?"


    Shiba Iwaru raised his head and looked in the direction of Ruukun Street, and saw a lot of green smoke appearing in many places, staining the originally blue sky with a touch of gray.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Suddenly in front of them, two figures walked over, Shiba Iwawushi took a closer look, and it turned out to be Hisugaya Toushiro and Matsumoto Ranju.


    Although Matsushima Fenglan was pointing in random directions just now, but unexpectedly hit and bumped, he still found Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng lay comfortably on the back of the wild boar Boni, opened one eye and saw that the two of Hisugaya were coming, then jumped down from above, waved at Hissugaya Dongshiro and smiled: "Hello Ah, Captain Dwarf."


    When he heard the words "short", Hisugaya Toushiro almost fell to the ground again.


    "You bastard!" When he approached Lin Feng, Hisugaya directly used the preaching plan he had prepared, and shouted at Lin Feng, "Do you know what mistake you made? I am your senior, how dare you..."


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, Lin Feng slapped him away with a slap. He walked to the front and smiled at him: "Yes, yes, then, the next thing is left to you."


    Having said that, he directly used Shunbu to leave this place, leaving Shiba Iwajiu and Landao behind.


    Hisugaya looked at the direction where Lin Feng was leaving, and then at the two people on Landao, stomping angrily: "Could it be that I want to take them back!"


    There was only the sound of a breeze blowing in the air, and no one responded to him.


    Lin Feng appeared at the entrance of Caolu Casino in a few moments.


    "Huh? What''s the matter, man?"


    He walked into the casino and found that there was no one.


    "Couldn''t it be taken by the Sarishi God to carry out the demolition, right?" Lin Feng thought to his heart, it seems that he still has to clean up Sarishi God quickly, and then let Lan Dao do things for himself.


    Thinking of this, he went straight out of the casino and walked in the direction of Jinglingmen.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, Karishi should now be in the direction of the Baidaomen and start a battle with Sidanfang.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Just when he was out of the 79th district, suddenly another loud roar came out.


    An unruly figure fell from the sky, and his legs fell steadily to the ground.


    "Please, can''t you change to a better way of coming on stage?" Lin Feng waved the dust that was thrown at him with his hand, and said helplessly to Gengmu Jianba who appeared in front of him.


    On the back of Gengmu Jianba, the grass deer Yachiryu kept coughing, and said with a small mouth: "That''s it, it hurts me every time!"


    "Lin Feng, I have found you! Go, let''s go to a duel now!" Gengmu Jianba said excitedly.


    For the fighting mad, only fighting can make him happy, and even Mu Jianba can''t wait for this to be the battlefield now, so that he can immediately fight Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng flashed past Gengmu Jianba who wanted to grab his hand, and moved in the direction of Jinglingmen, and said with a stubborn mouth: "Don''t you think there are more important things to do now?"


    "More important things?"


    Gengmu Jianpachi looked in the direction Lin Feng was pointing, and his startled eyes widened. In front of him, a huge siege truck was slowly moving in the direction of Baidaomen, and it floated. The man above the sky is the Kashigami.


    "I think we should deal with him before we fight." Lin Feng pretended to be a last resort and said to Gengmu Jianba.


    Gengmu Jianba gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "Okay, then! Let''s talk about the enemy after getting it done!"


    In front of Bai Daomen, Si Danfang looked at the dozens of people in front of him, with a sarcasm on his face.


    "People nowadays are really not afraid of death. They pushed a wooden car and wanted to pass through the white door I guarded? Go home and dream!"


    Karishi was floating in the air and looked back at Lin Feng and Gengmu Kenpachi. He ignored them, but said coldly with Si Danfang, "Get out of the way."


    "If you want me to leave, it depends on your strength!"


    Si Danfang raised his axe high, and slammed it towards Karishi God.


    With a wave of the hand of the **** Kari, a giant tornado immediately appeared in front of Si Danfang and swept his giant axe away.


    Not only that, the tornado also rolled up Si Danfang''s bulky body, and then slammed it to the ground!


    Foam was spit out from Si Danfang''s mouth, obviously fainted.


    "Lin Feng!"


    At this time, Hisugaya and others also chased up, looking at the downed Sidanfang and couldn''t speak.


    "Come on, open the door!"


    Under Ma Qiao''s orders, the villains under control immediately pushed the siege truck and arched the Baidaomen.


    "Wait!" Hisugaya untangled his Zanpaku Sword, soared into the sky, and flew toward the Kushigami, "None of you want to go in today!"


    "Humph!"


    Two small tornadoes suddenly rolled up on both sides of Kariya God''s body, and Hisugaya was photographed severely on the ground.


    "Just because you want to fight me?" Sashimi turned his gaze to Lin Feng, "At least he should be at his level."


    Lin Feng smiled coldly and nodded in response: "I agree with this point."


    "Unexpectedly... I asked Kohe to bring Landao back, but you did not expect that you brought her back. Lin Feng, I have to thank you very much."


    Karishi smiled, his smile seemed to hide a knife, and he could hurt people at any time.


    "Thanks no need, anyway, in the end, you will die in my hands like Koga Go."


    Lin Feng''s words stunned the Sashimi God, and then returned to normal.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 133： Falling from the sky!

    "Only you? You want to kill me?"


    Karishi sneered and looked at Lin Feng mockingly.


    Although he is not Lin Feng''s opponent in this world, but now in Jinglingting, he has unlimited spiritual power to be his backup. If Lin Feng wants to defeat him, it is as difficult as a sow trying to climb a tree.


    "Hehe, if you can kill you, it''s not you who have the final say, but I have the final say." Lin Feng said lightly. If he wants to, he can do it now.


    "Lin Feng!"


    At this time, Kurosaki Ichigo, Ishida Uryu and others also rushed to Lin Feng''s side, looking at the Karishi **** floating in the sky, there was a lot of fear in their eyes.


    Kashijin glanced at the underground and frowned. Koga must have died in Lin Feng''s hands. Now he and Ma Qiao are the only ones left. His idea of ??killing Lin Feng now had to be suppressed.


    "Maqiao, it''s important for us to go in first, leave them alone, go in and find Bawent''s coat of arms!"


    Kariya God and Maqiao glanced at each other, and the two moved up and flew into the white door like lightning. The villains in the 79th district who were controlled by Maqiao also followed.


    "You guys stop me!"


    Toshiro Hisugaya roared, and stepped forward, but when he was about to break through the white door, a portal slammed down from above. If it weren''t for his flash, he would be smashed into flesh by the portal. Pie.


    "Damn it!" Hisugaya snorted secretly, retracted his Zanpakuto, and looked at Matsumoto Ranju, "Send a message to the people in the headquarters, let them open the door quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Matsumoto Ranju promised, and quickly took out the command magic machine to get through to the headquarters.


    "Hey? Where did Lin Feng go?"


    Orihime Inoue touched her little mouth with a finger, and when she looked around, she didn''t find Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was standing by her just now, but he didn''t expect to see a figure at this moment, and Lan Dao disappeared with him.


    "Damn it! I was cheated again!"


    Gengmu Jianba raised the sky with a roar, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to run away again.


    At the same time, in the Jingling Garden, O Maeda was wandering in the Jingling Garden while eating oil senbei.


    "Fortunately, our second division is responsible for staying at Jinglingting, otherwise I can''t be lazy." Omaeda Chiki put a piece of oily senbei in his mouth instead, and the mouth was full of oil.


    He didn''t even want to fight against Bavent, anyway, there are so many death gods in Jingling Court, how could it not be his turn to fight Bavent.


    Just as he was thinking like this, in front of him, dozens of figures in tattered clothes appeared suddenly, holding various weapons in their hands, walking towards him like walking corpses, and he looked back. , The passage behind was also blocked by these people.


    "Where is the evildoer! Don''t hurry away, don''t force me to show off!" Da Maeda threw away a bag of senbei in his hand, drew out his Zanpaku knife and pointed it forward, and said pretentiously.


    In fact, he was very scared in his heart. He didn''t know how these people broke into Jing Ling Ting. Could it be that Jing Ling Ting has been wiped out and he is the only one left?


    Standing in front of the villain was Ma Qiao. Seeing O Maeda''s trembling legs, he couldn''t help but smile. Dealing with these little guys didn''t need him to do it himself, and let these villains deal with him.


    Kariya God and his soldiers are divided into two groups, looking for Bavente''s coat of arms together, as long as they find the coat of arms, their power will be increased again.


    "You... don''t come here!" Oh Maeda said in a panic. These villains seemed to be not afraid of death, even if they were cut out by his Zanpaku Knife, they still walked towards him.


    "Someone will save me!" Oh Maeda Yang Tian shouted, eager for someone to rescue him.


    "Huh? Who is that?"


    Oh Maeda glanced intently, and above the sky, it seemed that two figures were smashing down quickly, and the smashing direction seemed to be his side.


    "Shao Lin!"


    Oh Maeda saw the people in the sky clearly, and said in surprise, but he didn''t expect that God really heard his response and sent Lin Shao over!


    "Hey! Lin Shao, wait, don''t smash it down!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s approaching decline, O Maeda suddenly had a bad feeling.


    With a "boom", a cloud of dust was thrown on the ground, and the villains closest to O Maeda were smashed away!


    "Oh, my waist!"


    O Maeda cried out in pain, and Lin Feng happened to hit him reluctantly, smashing his body like he had broken his bones.


    "Huh, fortunately I have you, Oh Maeda."


    Lin Feng smiled, and Helan Island stood up from Da Maeda''s body. Just now, he only accelerated and descended, but forgot to slow down and land. Fortunately, Da Maeda��s meat cushion was there, otherwise Lan Dao would suffer. .


    Da Maeda smiled bitterly and said, "It''s okay...it doesn''t matter, Lin Shao, you should help me drive these people away!"


    Although Lin Feng was smashed, it was better than being dismembered by these villains. Thinking of this, Da Maeda felt that his heart was a lot more balanced.


    "Oh, this...I''m afraid I''m leaving now."


    Lin Feng originally thought that Sarishi God had only descended here, but he didn''t expect him to be here. It seemed that this trip was gone for nothing.


    He looked back at Oh Maeda and smiled: "I will leave it to you here."


    "No!"


    Da Maeda''s expression turned bitter in an instant, and he didn''t expect Lin Feng to leave so soon, it would be better not to come.


    "Hey, goodbye." Lin Feng waved to Da Maeda and was about to take Orchid Island away from this place.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly from the crowd, a yellow flower flew towards Lin Feng.


    The branches of this flower are as sharp as needles, and if they are inserted into a human body, they will definitely be pierced through a hole.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 134： For a moment!

    Just who is Lin Feng, how could he be hurt by a flower so easily?


    He flashed slightly to the right, raised his hand and grabbed the flower.


    "Leeds!"


    Stepping out of the figure of Maqiao from the villain, he did not expect that his doll Liz was caught by Lin Feng.


    "Oh? Is this your thing?"


    Lin Feng looked at the inside of the flower, and there was an animal that looked like a squirrel hidden. With a sudden grip on the palm of his hand, the flower immediately became debris.


    Lin Feng''s hand loosened, and the **** of the flowers fluttered with the wind, and disappeared.


    "It doesn''t look very good." Lin Feng said with a curled mouth.


    Ma Qiao felt very angry at Lin Feng''s contempt, and with both hands, he commanded loudly: "Give me all of you!"


    The villains behind him suddenly rushed towards Lin Feng, holding all kinds of weapons in their hands, and wanted to kill Lin Feng!


    "Damn!"


    O Maeda was so scared that the mouse holding his head squatted down, and even if the evildoers stepped on him, he did not dare to say anything, for fear that their goal would be facing him and cutting himself into a meatloaf would be bad.


    But fortunately, these people rushed towards Lin Feng. Apart from a few kicks in vain, he did nothing at all.


    "Shao Lin, you must kill them!"


    Da Maeda prayed silently in his heart, if Lin Feng could not defeat these villains, then he would be just the next lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Lin Feng, what should I do now?"


    Lan Dao followed Lin Feng, and when he saw the villains who had surrounded them in a group, he also felt worried. Although Lin Feng was great, he couldn''t stand the crowd, right?


    Lin Feng sneered and didn''t take these villains seriously.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me." Lin Feng said coldly, and the Zan Po Dao was drawn out. The blade flashed a light under the sunlight and pierced Ma Qiao''s eyes.


    "Huh? What''s the matter!"


    This light, the stabbing Maqiao couldn''t open his eyes temporarily.


    The sound of the "hum" that I only heard was passed into everyone''s ears. The next moment, there was no movement, as if the riot just disappeared.


    Ma Qiao rubbed his eyes and immediately turned around to look at Xiang Lin Feng, shocked in his heart.


    "Shao Lin, come on!"


    Oh Maeda was still holding his head and knelt on the ground praying, but suddenly there was no sound around him, as if this place had become a place of death.


    He looked back anxiously, and saw Lin Feng retract the Zan Po Dao into the scabbard hanging on his waist, and smiled at him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right."


    All the villains present were stunned in place, as if they were immobilized by Lin Feng, the villain closest to Lin Feng could hurt Lin Feng with a single slash, but he did not do so.


    "Shao Lin, what did you do?"


    Oh Maeda tremblingly came to Lin Feng''s side, for fear that these villains would suddenly rush over and chop him off.


    "Nothing, you just watch it."


    After that, Lin Feng showed a weird smile at Ma Qiao, and suddenly patted the palms of both hands together.


    "Snapped!"


    "Pap! Pap!"


    With Lin Feng''s hands slapped, the bodies of those villains also fell off one after another, all disconnected from the waist, blood from internal organs shed all over the place!


    Lin Feng and a few people stood in the field, like an asura in hell.


    "vomit!"


    Da Maeda hurriedly covered his mouth. It was the first time he saw such a **** scene. It seemed that Lin Feng had done nothing just now, but these villains were all divided and died on the ground!


    Is Lin Feng a god? Can you kill anyone with your hands and feet?


    Da Maeda suddenly had such a terrifying thought in his heart. Looking at Lin Feng beside him, he also felt that his figure seemed much taller than his own.


    "You... how did you do it!" Ma Qiao asked in a panic.


    He just closed his eyes just now. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Lin Feng would wipe out all the villains he controlled!


    Obviously, according to the information about the **** of death that he checked back, the **** of death would not kill people so casually, so he wanted to use these villains as a shield and take the opportunity to kill the **** of death. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to be even more fierce than him. , Killed everyone!


    "Don''t ask, your result will be the same anyway."


    Lin Feng said lightly, letting go of his hand holding Lan Dao, and walked towards Maqiao slowly.


    Ma Qiao was so scared that he backed away again and again, and opened his eyes wide, for fear that he would be killed by Lin Feng if he didn''t pay attention.


    "Don''t run away, it won''t be fun if you run away."


    I don''t know when, Lin Feng suddenly appeared next to Ma Qiao, blew into his ears, and his hair stood up from fright!


    But just when he wanted to turn around and attack, Lin Feng suddenly disappeared and returned to Lan Dao''s side.


    "Damn it! Liz!"


    Ma Qiao became angry with one hand, and no fewer than ten yellow flowers flew out from both sides beside him.


    "Kill this man for me!"


    Ma Qiao yelled, and the yellow flowers flew towards Lin Feng.


    More than a dozen flowers were aimed at every part of Lin Feng''s body. Even if Lin Feng could block one, it would be pierced into the body by other flowers. Then Ma Qiao could use this to control Lin Feng.


    "Haha, Lin Feng, just accept my control obediently!"


    Ma Qiao laughed out loud. He has never missed the doll he used, especially in this quiet garden full of spiritual power, he doesn''t have to worry about it!


    At that time, Lin Feng was under control, and he was used to deal with the people in Jinglingting. I don''t know what they would think!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 135： Has your own territory been attacked? !

    "Just you want to control me?"


    Lin Feng laughed when he heard Ma Qiao''s yelling. Maybe there is not even one person in this world who can control him, right?


    When the Maqiao doll Liz rushed over, Lin Feng directly took Lan Dao''s figure for a flash, and he had already passed through the attacks of the flowers and turned in front of them.


    "Ah! Don''t!"


    Oh Maeda didn''t expect Lin Feng to get out of the way. He didn''t pay attention for a while, and was pierced into the **** by one of the flowers. Then his eyes became dull and Ma Qiao controlled him.


    "Oh, I forgot about him."


    Looking at O ??Maeda who was under control, Lin Feng patted his forehead helplessly.


    "Huh! Lin Feng, just die in the hands of your companions!"


    Ma Qiao laughed wildly, and controlled O Maeda to raise a knife and rush towards Lin Feng.


    With a flash of light, O Maeda''s knife slashed over Lin Feng''s head.


    "Really, you have to trouble me to do it."


    Lin Feng said helplessly, while Da Maeda raised the knife to cut again, a flash rushed behind him, holding Da Maeda''s round waist and hugged backwards, Da Maeda''s head directly hit the ground. Go up, collapse into a huge pit!


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Lin Feng pulled out the flower that was attached to Da Maeda, squeezed it lightly, and immediately crushed the demon flower.


    "Shao Lin, you are really... amazing!"


    Foam came out of Oh Maeda��s mouth. After saying this, he rolled his eyes and fainted. Lin Feng��s hit just now almost smashed him into a concussion. He was stunned. He knew he should have been Run away immediately, stay here will suffer sooner or later.


    "Okay, now only you and me are left here. What other tricks do you have to save?" Lin Feng smiled lightly.


    Ma Qiao looked at the way he didn''t care about him at all, and his anger became even more intense. He suddenly lowered his head and sneered: "Who said that there is only me and you, and there is another person!"


    Having said that, Ma Qiao suddenly straightened up, and the doll Liz turned into dozens of flowers and flew towards Orchid Island beside Lin Feng.


    "Liz, take that woman under control!"


    "Yes."


    There was light in the eyes of the doll Liz, aiming at the heart of Lan Island.


    Lan Dao was so frightened that he stepped back and screamed.


    "Hehe, your idea is so beautiful."


    Lin Feng sneered and pulled Lan Dao behind him, the Zanpakudao evil spirit automatically broke away from the scabbard, and slashed towards the flowers.


    With a few "swishes", those flowers were chopped to pieces by the evil spirit of Zanpokudao and fell to the ground.


    "what!"


    Ma Qiao retreated a few steps, unexpectedly Lin Feng''s Zan Po Dao would automatically unsheath to help him defend against the enemy.


    "You want to kill me too?"


    I don''t know when, Lin Feng has already appeared behind Ma Qiao, and his cold words caused Ma Qiao''s heart to fall to the bottom in an instant.


    Before Ma Qiao turned his head and acted against Lin Feng, he only felt a sudden pain in his chest. A hand passed through his chest and his heart was taken out!


    "You...you...how could it be!"


    Ma Qiao looked at Lin Feng''s hand passing through his chest, coughing up blood constantly from his mouth, what Lin Feng was holding in his hand was his heart!


    "Hehe, it seems a bit disgusting."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand from Ma Qiao��s chest and threw his heart towards his Zanpei Knife. The evil spirit immediately chopped off the whole heart by a few pieces, and fell to the ground but still twitching constantly. With.


    "I knew I wouldn''t do this."


    Lin Feng murmured, his hands were covered with blood from Ma Qiao.


    "my heart!"


    Ma Qiao looked down at the hollow in front of his chest, and his eyes began to beat continuously.


    "I won''t just die like this!"


    Ma Qiao yelled up to the sky, and began to continuously absorb the spiritual power in the Jingling Court, trying to repair his injuries. But no matter how he absorbs spiritual power, his heart just won''t grow back, as if a force has isolated the spiritual power, preventing him from repairing his heart.


    "It''s useless, don''t waste your effort."


    Lin Feng kicked out, and Ma Qiao was kicked to the ground. His body began to transform into spiritual power, and he was about to blend into this corpse soul world.


    "Let''s go, Miss Lan Dao."


    Lin Feng took Lan Dao''s hand and left here, Ma Qiao was plucked by him, there was only a dead end, there was no need to worry about him resisting.


    It''s just that there is still one person in the field, once again forgotten by him.


    "Please... don''t forget me..."


    O Maeda was lying on the ground in a strange posture, his neck was hit by Lin Feng, it seemed that he had broken, and he couldn''t get up.


    ...


    And in the air of Jinglingting, Lin Feng was taking Orchid Island to a place constantly speeding.


    "Lin Feng, where are we going?" Lan Dao asked. After watching Lin Feng play against two Bawents, she no longer had any doubts about Lin Feng. It seems that the young man in front of me is really real. It has the ability to wipe out all Bawent.


    "Are we? Go to Bavente." Lin Feng said.


    He wiped out the rest of Bawent, so there was only one left, and that was Sashigami. He knew exactly where Sashigami was going.


    Within the Technology Development Bureau, it has become a mess now. Except for Ajin and Nieyinmeng lying on the ground and panting, everyone else seems to have suffered a lot of harm and they all fainted.


    Two figures appeared at the door of the Technology Development Bureau, Nieyinmeng tried to lift his eyes and smiled reluctantly.


    "Master Lin Feng."


    "Are you okay?" Lin Feng scanned the entire Technology Development Bureau, there is no longer the presence of Shushi God, but Ajin and Nieyinmeng were injured.


    "We...it''s okay..." Nieyinmeng said reluctantly.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 136： I don’t even know the Spirit King!

    "Did Bavent have been here just now?" Lin Feng asked.


    Regarding the life and death of Nieyinmeng and A Jin, he didn''t care much.


    "He just... came here to find something... Bavente''s coat of arms, and after wounding us... he ran out."


    Nieyinmeng said vaguely. In fact, before the Shishi God left, she said that she would go to Lin Feng to settle the account, but she had concealed it.


    "Really, he didn''t think he found the Jingjie Zhang so soon, but where did he go?"


    Lin Feng held his head and thought about it, wouldn''t it be the hunter **** who found the Jingjie Zhang and hid it?


    "what!"


    When Lan Dao heard what Lin Feng said, he was startled, and covered his small mouth and stopped making a sound. How did Lin Feng know about the Jingjie Zhang? I had never told him before. !


    Lin Feng didn''t notice her expression, but pulled up her little hand and Nieyinmeng who was lying on the ground and said, "You are here waiting for rescue. I will find this Bavente."


    After all, he took Orchid Island directly, like a gust of wind, and disappeared at the door of the Technology Development Bureau.


    Neyinmeng watched Lin Feng leave here with a worrisome eye. The reason why she didn''t tell Lin Feng about Sashimi was because she wanted to kill Lin Feng with Sashijin''s hand.


    But until now, she was not sure if Lin Feng killed Lord Nirvana, which made her feel deeply embarrassed.


    ...


    In the air, Lan Dao was held by Lin Feng. Looking at Lin Feng next to him, Lan Dao couldn''t help but ask: "Lin Feng, how do you know about the Jingjie Zhang?"


    Apart from her, not many people knew about the Jingjiezhang, and the related information was destroyed by Jing Lingting. It would be difficult to find even if you wanted to find out. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to know about it.


    Lin Feng smiled, looked ahead and said to Lan Dao: "There is nothing I don''t know in this world."


    Indeed, as a traverser, he did not have a general understanding of this world, even the supreme Spirit King in the Soul World, he did not know as much.


    "is it?"


    Lan Dao didn��t ask any more questions. After living for so long, she had already learned how to behave. There are some things that shouldn��t be asked. It��s better not to ask, but in her feelings, Lin Feng is better than she thought. Much more mysterious.


    On the other side, Kurosaki Ichigo and others, and everyone in the Reaper Division, were scattered everywhere in the Jingling Garden, but they didn''t find Bavent, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    Gengmu Jianba was even more angry, he didn''t even see a shadow of Lin Feng.


    Suddenly, from the west of Jinglingting, there was a huge roar!


    On a cliff to the west, several huge tornadoes suddenly appeared out of thin air, slowly sweeping in all directions in the Jingling Garden, wherever they went, they must have been devastated and become messy.


    "Is there?"


    Lin Feng saw those dragon-like tornadoes, smiled, and drove Lan Dao towards that place.


    Kurosaki Ichigo and the others also set off, rushing towards the direction of the cliff.


    "Haha! Destroy all Jingling Court for me!"


    Kayajin stood in the middle of the tornado and laughed frantically.


    From both sides of his side, there were constant tornadoes rolling out and going to other places. If this continues, the Jingling Garden will be completely destroyed in the hands of the Shuya God.


    "Huh? Someone?"


    Kaya God''s gaze condensed, and he looked at the place where the tornado had stirred up the dust. It was vaguely inside, as if two human figures appeared.


    With a wave of Kayajin''s hand, the tornado in that place suddenly disappeared.


    "Cough cough!" Lin Feng pretended to cough twice, raised his head to look at the **** Sarishi, and smiled, "I said Sari, you are too cruel, you stained my clothes."


    Lin Feng''s death tyrant was already covered with sand and dust, turning dark yellow, as if he had just crawled out of the mud.


    Suddenly, there were a few more "shoots" in the field, and Kurosaki Ichigo and others rushed over.


    The rest of the captains were all sent by Captain Shigekuni Yamamoto to wipe out the tornado. The only people who could come here were Lin Feng.


    "Huh! Lin Feng, you don''t get close to me. The word Sashi, it''s not called for you." The **** Sashi sneered.


    Now that he has obtained the Jingjie Chapter, he has gained tremendous power, and he doesn''t have to worry about losing to Lin Feng anymore.


    On his right hand, the body of the doll Meisha has been put on, and from Meisha''s mouth, the wind is constantly spitting out, forming a wind blade.


    The power of this wind blade is enough to cut this entire cliff apart!


    "Lin Feng, let me deal with this person!" Kurosaki Ichigo said to Lin Feng with the Zanpaku Knife in his hand, looking at the God of Sorrow, "I still haven''t settled with him!"


    "Oh? Really? All right."


    Someone came to fight the Hunter God for him, and Lin Feng naturally wished to do so.


    He found a flat rock on the cliff, sat down, raised his legs, and had no plans to help Kurosaki Ichigo.


    Ishida Yulong and the others rolled their eyes helplessly while watching. Lin Feng didn''t care about these at all. I really don''t know how he became the captain of the Guarding 13 team.


    "Weihime, Chadu, let''s be prepared, when something happens to Yishi, we can cover him!"


    Ishida Yulong and Inoue Orihime said. Lin Feng''s no worries doesn''t mean that they don''t. On the contrary, their vigilance has been raised to the highest level. After all, Sashigami is not an easy character!


    Kariya God glanced at Lin Feng and Orchid Island behind him, and snorted coldly: "Humph! Just because you want to beat me? Very good, I''ll play with you!"

 v2 Chapter 137： You are not qualified

    After all, a small tornado rushed towards Kurosaki Ichigo.


    It just so happened that Kariya God wanted to experiment with the power of getting the Pure Realm Seal, but he didn''t expect a dead ghost to send it up so soon.


    "Huh! Lin Feng, when I clean up these little friends, I''ll clean up you again!" Sashimi thought resentfully, until now, Lin Feng didn''t seem to put him in his eyes.


    Lan Dao looked at the Kurosaki Ichigo who was confronting the Koshigami, looked at Lin Feng worriedly and asked: "Lin Feng, is it really okay if you don''t help?"


    "It''s okay, just let them play."


    Lin Feng said lightly, it would be better if Kurosaki Ichigo had cleaned up the Koshigami, so that he wouldn''t need to make another move.


    "Crescent Moon Sky Chong!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo yelled, and a crescent-shaped energy waved toward Karishi, leaving a deep gully on the ground.


    With a "bang", Kurosaki Ichigo''s move directly blasted the entire cliff into a few cracks. As long as he used a few more such powerful tricks, the entire cliff would probably break apart.


    "Did you kill him?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo stared at the cloud of sand and dust in front of him, wondering if the Crescent Moon Sky Chong he had just used had killed the Koshigami.


    "It''s still early!"


    Kaya God suddenly appeared in front of him, hitting Kurosaki Ichigo''s stomach with a knee, and Kurosaki Ichigo immediately retched, his face turned into the color of pig liver.


    "Kurosaki!"


    Seeing that Kurosaki Ichigo was injured, Ishida Yulong immediately fired the prepared spirit arrow at Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "Huh, the guy in the way."


    Kariya God said impatiently, and his figure flashed past the spirit arrow shot by Ishida Uryu.


    The spirit arrow directly stirred up the dust in front of it, but it did not harm the Karishi God, but exploded in the air, like a firework, it turned into spiritual power and disappeared.


    "Where did he go?"


    Ishida Uryu watched the surroundings, Kaya God seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Ishida, be careful!"


    Chadu Taihu suddenly rushed towards Ishida Uryu, and he directly used "the giant''s right hand" to block the sneak attack of Karishi God.


    Kariya God unexpectedly had his sneak attack blocked, watching Chadu Taihu''s right hand like a shield, his brows were already frowned.


    "Hey, Sashi, you can''t even beat these people, right? You can''t even beat these people. It seems that you are still inferior to me..."


    Lin Feng provocatively said, looking at Sarishi God sarcastically.


    "what did you say?"


    Sure enough, under Lin Feng''s provocation, Karishi was successfully provoked, and directly used the power of the doll Meisha, and through continuous spiritual support, he created several huge tornadoes towards Lin Feng. Several people chased it.


    "What? How could it be so powerful?!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo and the others couldn''t help taking a step back as they watched the tornado rushing to the sky.


    "Crescent Moon Sky Chong!"


    "A giant blow!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Uryu used their own tricks one after another, thinking about breaking up the tornado.


    But Crescent Moon was struck in the tornado, and was directly strangled to become invisible. Even Ishida Yulong''s spirit arrow that specifically restrained Bawente was wiped out!


    "How could it be possible, how could his power be so great?"


    Lan Dao was surprised. He didn''t expect that Sarishi God would be so much better after getting the Pure Realm Chapter.


    "Hey, don''t come back, hurry up~" Lin Feng said without too much trouble, waved his hand, "If you come back again, I will suffer here."


    The tornado covered the entire cliff, chased after Kurosaki Ichigo, and retreated to Lin Feng''s side.


    Looking at the huge tornado, Kurosaki Ichigo suddenly grasped the knife in his hand, gritted his teeth and rushed forward.


    "what!"


    Ishida Yulong and others followed behind Kurosaki Ichigo and rushed up. If this goes on, they will be drawn into the tornado and be completely wiped out!


    The entire cliff couldn''t bear such a heavy wind pressure, and it began to falter. The cracks had spread to Lin Feng''s feet. If this continues, the entire cliff will be completely broken!


    "Ah! Crescent Moon Chong!"


    Just when Kurosaki Ichigo and others used their whole body strength to fight the tornado, a gust of wind blew, and the tornado disappeared immediately, and even their attacks were swept away.


    "I''m tired of playing."


    A cold voice came from behind Kurosaki Ichigo and others. They turned their heads abruptly and saw a dark figure rushing towards Kurosaki Ichigo. With a fist, Kurosaki Ichigo flew immediately. Was stunned.


    "Kurosaki����"


    Before Ishida Yulong could scream out, Kashigami rushed to him again, punched out, Ishida Yulong immediately clutched his stomach and fell to the ground.


    Even Chato Taihu and Inoue Orihime were not spared, they all collapsed to the ground under the attack of Kaya God''s fist.


    "Well, damn..."


    Kurosaki Ichigo fell to the ground, looking at the Kariya **** standing in front of him, and wanted to climb over to pick up his Zanpaku Sword and confront Kariya again.


    "You just be good to me!"


    Kariya God stepped on it, and Kurosaki Ichigo''s body just about to get up immediately hit the ground again!


    He glanced at Kurosaki Ichigo contemptuously, and slowly said, "I''m not interested in fighting with you."


    Afterwards, Kashiwagami turned his gaze to Lin Feng, who was still calm, and a smile came out from the corner of his mouth.


    "He... is the one I really want to defeat!"


    "Sorry, you are not the one I want to defeat," Lin Feng stretched out his finger and shook it, looking at Karishi God and said, "It should be said that it is because you are not qualified."

 v2 Chapter 138： Evenly matched?

    "haha, really?"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Kariya God sneered, put his foot off Kurosaki Ichigo''s face, and walked towards Lin Feng slowly.


    "They should really thank you, but I didn''t kill them for your sake." Kaiya God pointed to Kurosaki Ichigo and others and Lin Feng said.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think it''s anyone''s sake, so I let go of those who want to kill."


    Lin Feng sat up straight, but still didn''t look at the Sashimi God, as if he didn''t exist in this world.


    The atmosphere on the cliff suddenly became a little cold and full of murderous intent. The Kurosaki Ichigo who lay on the ground saw only a few whirlwinds slowly rising from the sides of the Karishi god, but they were again Stopping in front of Lin Feng, he couldn''t get in any more, as if there was an invisible wall blocking these whirlwinds.


    "Kari!"


    Orchid Island, beside Lin Feng, suddenly stood up and looked at the **** Kari, with an unspeakable feeling in his eyes.


    She researched Kariya God, and Landao naturally did not want to see him as an enemy to the entire Jinglingi. Even if Kariya was more powerful, how could he be the opponent of the entire Jinglingi? Just wait for the Gotei 13 team. All rushed over, there is definitely only a dead end for Kari!


    Lan Dao chose to stand up just to protect the God of Kari.


    "Go away!"


    Lan Dao stood in front of Kaya-jin, before she could speak, Kaya-jin slapped him over with a slap. This slap made a sound of "whooping". Kaya-jin did not choose to keep his hand. If it weren��t for Lan Dao, he Nor will it be made to endure the pain of eternal life.


    Suddenly a wind blew, Lin Feng appeared in front of Orchid Island in an instant, and firmly took the hand of Sarishi God.


    "Miss Lan Dao is the one I brought, so how could you hurt her?" Lin Feng looked at Sarishi God and smiled.


    If Kariya God really hits Orchid Island, he doesn''t need to be in this world.


    "It just so happens that I even cleaned up you!"


    On the other side of Kariya God, the wind doll Meisha suddenly spit out a wind blade. Kariya took this opportunity to stab the wind blade into Lin Feng''s belly!


    "You think about the beauty."


    Lin Feng pushed Orchid Island forward, stamped his left foot, and the cliff immediately broke in two sections. The section carrying Kurosaki Ichigo and others and Orchid Island fell down, while Lin Feng and Shou Yagami stayed on the cliff.


    "Lin Feng!"


    When Kurosaki Ichigo fell, he shouted, not to scold Lin Feng for breaking the cliff, but to worry that Lin Feng, none of them could defeat the Sage God, only Lin Feng alone. , This is even more impossible.


    If Lin Feng knew his thoughts, he would definitely roll his eyes. It would be really impossible if he couldn''t beat the Shuya God!


    With a few loud "bangs", the disconnected cliff hit the ground of Jingling Garden. Lin Feng had no time to take care of the life and death of Kurosaki Ichigo and others and Orchid Island. He had more important things to deal with. That''s the wind blade that Kaya God stabbed over.


    Before Feng Blade was close, Lin Feng had already stepped away. Karishi took advantage of the momentum and continued to fight against Lin Feng with the wind blade. Lin Feng took a step back and pulled out the Zanpaku Sword to challenge the evil spirits. The two swords collided, and neither side would advance nor retreat.


    "Buzzing!" There was a sound from Lin Feng''s Zan Po knife.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng turned his head to look at his Zan Poknife, it was already wrapped in a romantic flow, and it was vaguely about to break.


    "Damn! Does Urahara make any quality assurance?"


    Lin Feng spit out. This was not the case when he used the Zanpakuto to fight against others before. Unexpectedly, under the strangulation of the Kamikazeblade, his Zanpakuto evil spirit appeared for the first time. Stable condition.


    "Humph! I told you already! This is different now!"


    Kariya held the wind blade in one hand, and a whirlwind suddenly appeared in the other hand, which was about to hit Lin Feng''s belly.


    Lin Feng stepped back two steps, dodges the attack of the Sorrow God, and looked at his Zanpaku Sword, there are already some small jagged teeth on it.


    "Haha, Lin Feng! Today I will not only force you to resort to �djie, but I will also let you die without a place to be buried!"


    Sari Shijin laughed frantically, and Lin Feng retreated under his offensive. This was the first time!


    As long as he attacked a few more times, Lin Feng would definitely be defeated by that time!


    "Swastika? I haven''t seen what my own **** is like."


    Lin Feng said coldly, stretched out his hand and flicked his Zanpaku Sword, looked at the Sorrow God again, and picked his own sword.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and finish this battle, I have to go back to this world to eat at the wandering house."


    "eat?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the wind pressure around Kushigami suddenly exploded several times. Unexpectedly, at this time, Lin Feng still hadn''t looked at himself squarely, and even eating was more important than him.


    "Very good, very good! Lin Feng, you successfully aroused my anger!" Sarishi''s chest was constantly rising and falling, trying hard to restore his calm mood, a smile came out from the corner of his mouth, "Since you want to If you die earlier, then I will fulfill you!"


    With a kick on the foot of Sarishi God, he floated high into the sky, waved his palm several times, countless tornadoes swept towards Lin Feng!


    "Lin Feng, you die in the wind!"


    Looking at Lin Feng, who was tailed by the tornado, seemed to be stupid, the eyes of Sarishi God became bloodshot and red, arousing his animality.


    "Huhuhu..."


    On the cliff, apart from the sound of the tornado, there were no other sounds, and even the painful cries of the illusion of Lin Feng just now by the Shuya God.

 v2 Chapter 139： The end of Jingling Court!

    "What''s wrong?"


    The dust from the tornado covered the eyes of Sariya God, and it was impossible to see what was going on inside.


    Suddenly, the tornado he created became out of his control and became swaying from side to side.


    "Stop me!"


    Koshigami gritted his teeth to bring the tornado under control again, but the tornado seemed to be slowly being cut off, becoming smaller and smaller.


    "boom!"


    The cliff became quiet again, and Lin Feng''s Zanpodao swung fiercely, and the tornadoes surrounding him were immediately shaken away and disappeared!


    "How is this going!"


    Kariya''s eyes jumped, the wind pressure in the tornado was not small, even if he was caught in this tornado, his body would be crushed and unable to move, and his body would be broken by the wind pressure, and Lin Feng was inside. , How can there be nothing at all!


    "Huh... or the air outside is fresh."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, his face became happy. He was in the tornado just now, but he was really suffocating him.


    "How did you... escape?" Karishi said with some fear.


    Lin Feng smiled, and put the evil spirit of Zan Po Dao on his shoulder.


    "If I tell you that your little tricks are of no use to me, do you believe it?"


    "What?" Sarishi was floating in the air, half-believing what Lin Feng said. Is this a lie made by Lin Feng, or is he really so powerful?


    "Humph! Don''t think that I will believe your nonsense, I will definitely kill you!"


    The doll Meisha in the hands of Karishi once again spewed a tornado, enveloping Lin Feng.


    "Here is this trick again."


    Lin Feng sneered and waved the knife again to disperse the tornado.


    "Haha, Lin Feng, you are not as good as I imagined!"


    As soon as the tornado was shaken by Lin Feng, the wind blade of Sarishi God had appeared in front of Lin Feng and stabbed him in the chest.


    "You are not as stupid as I thought."


    Sari Shishen''s face was startled, just when he was about to stab Lin Feng, Feng Blade passed directly through Lin Feng''s body, but the real Lin Feng did not know when he appeared behind him.


    "Don''t be proud..."


    Before Koshigami''s words were finished, Lin Feng kicked him on his ass, kicked him to the cliff, and made intimate contact with the rock on the cliff with his head!


    "what!"


    Karishi screamed angrily and exploded directly from the cliff floor, two nosebleeds running down his nose.


    "Oh, it''s better looking like this." Lin Feng said, looking at the **** face of Sarishi God.


    "Lin Feng, I will definitely kill you!"


    After that, Kariya once again absorbed the spiritual power in the corpse soul world, and the clothes on his body were shaken apart!


    Hisugaya Toushiro and others in the distance were still trying to get rid of the tornado that Kariya created and raged in the Jingling Garden. Suddenly, they felt something was wrong, and the sky of Jingling Garden became dim.


    "Team... Captain, look!"


    Matsumoto Ranju looked in the direction of the cliff, and she quickly patted Hisugaya Toshiro on the shoulder.


    "what happened?"


    Hisugaya Toshiro turned his head impatiently, looked in the direction of Matsumoto Ranju''s finger, and suddenly stopped.


    "This...what the **** is going on!" Hisugaya Toushiro said in surprise.


    I saw a tornado that soared into the sky on the cliff. It was as big as a few football fields, and it was mixed with thunder and lightning flying like dragons and phoenixes. It seemed extremely infiltrating. If you were caught by this tornado If you roll down the Jingling Court, within three minutes, the Jingling Court will be completely destroyed!


    "All captains obey orders!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni opened his eyes and shouted. Suddenly several figures appeared around, among them there was even more wood sword eight, Kuchiki Byakuya and others, all knelt on one knee, waiting for the command of the Captain Shigekuni Yamamoto.


    "The matter here is left to the rest of the squad. All the death gods above the deputy captain level will rush to the cliff over there with me!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni''s eyes became more and more solemn, that tornado, even he could hardly be sure to destroy this huge tornado.


    "Yes!"


    The Reaper Captains all obeyed the orders, followed Yamamoto Shigekuni, and rushed to the direction of the cliff together.


    On the cliff, Lin Feng looked at the huge tornado created by Karishi, and instead of feeling scared, he lowered his head and laughed.


    "Haha, Lin Feng, have you seen it? Such a big tornado is enough to leave you dead!"


    Kariya God''s hands are a bit difficult, although he can create such a large tornado, but it is also a bit difficult to control, even the doll Meisha began to become unstable, as if to separate from his hands.


    "Really? Then you try it." Lin Feng said calmly.


    Although Kaya God created such a large tornado, he took a high look, but even so, it didn''t make a difference to him, it was just that the force had been increased.


    "Are you still like this?"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s appearance, the God Sashimi gritted his teeth fiercely, and violently waved his hands down. This tornado that condensed his greatest strength swept towards Lin Feng!


    Wherever the tornado went, thick soil was rolled up, and even the old trees rooted deep on the cliff were dug out from the ground, hit by the lightning contained in the tornado, and immediately burst into flames. !


    The whole tornado, like a fire dragon hidden in it, turned into a fire tornado!


    The nearby sky was hit by this fire tornado, and the surrounding dark clouds were immediately evaporated, and raindrops fell, as if it was the end of the world!

 v2 Chapter 140： 卍解双殛殛榖王!

    "Oops, my clothes are getting wet again."


    Lin Feng reached out and took the raindrops. There was a kind of gray dust in the raindrops, the mud brought up by the tornado, and the ashes from the burning of old trees, all melted into the rain, letting the people in it, There is an unspeakable feeling, as if you are in the mud, even if you move your body, you will feel difficult.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Under the cliff, Kurosaki Ichigo and others lay on the ground. Everyone suffered a lot of physical damage. Even if they could stand up, there was no way to get up to the cliff quickly, helping Lin Feng''s help, and could only stay. Under the cliff, looked at it with worry.


    In fact, Lin Feng didn''t need their help at all. If he talked about it, he could completely wipe out the Sashimi God.


    "Haha, Lin Feng, you can''t escape now!"


    Sari Shijin raised his head to the sky and laughed, and it was absolutely impossible for Lin Feng to escape his blow!


    "Arrogant, come here if you have the ability."


    Lin Feng sat directly on the cliff, looking like a fool, and didn''t even care about Sarishi God at all.


    Kashigami was taken aback, then became angry, and roared out: "Then you wait to die!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the fire tornado had already landed on the cliff, wrapping Lin Feng in it.


    The wind pressure inside was enough to tear an ordinary person to the point that there were no bones left, and Lin Feng couldn''t escape it anyway!


    "When I destroy you, I will destroy the entire corpse soul world again!"


    Sari Shi said fiercely, he can finally repay the sins he has suffered in Lin Feng here!


    "call!"


    Suddenly a sound of wind flashed, and the coat of Sarishi God was rustling, the fire tornado on the cliff was blasted away in an instant, and a wind ripples rippled away!


    "Huh? Stop everyone!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni looked at the cliff, and the fire tornado just disappeared in an instant. Who did this? !


    Even he couldn''t eliminate such a big crisis in an instant!


    With a wave of his hand, the captains behind him immediately stopped and left, standing in the passage of the Jingling Garden, looking at the cliff without making a sound.


    Under the cliff, Kurosaki Ichigo and the others were already shocked from ear to ear. The proximity to the cliff made them feel more emotional. Just now, it seemed that there was a larger energy that washed away the tornado!


    "What exactly is going on!"


    Karishi looked at the forest wind on the cliff, his fingers trembling uncontrollably, how could it be possible!


    How did Lin Feng eliminate all his greatest tricks? !


    "Oh, I''m really tired."


    Lin Feng stood on the cliff safe and sound, withdrew his Zanpakuto evil spirit, smiled at the Sari God, there was no injury at all on his body, and even the death tyrant on his body felt completely new.


    The leader of Lin Feng, Haori, fluttered in the breeze, looking quite like a hero.


    Just now when the tornado had blown down, Lin Feng had already pulled out his Zanpaku Knife. As soon as his hand was hard, Zanpaku Knife was swung out by a hurricane. Even the tornado created by the God of Shouya was no match for Lin Feng. One of them swung a knife and was directly scattered!


    "How do you do it!"


    Kashigami said with some fear, that the trick he used just now, even if he was caught in it, he would be hanged, and it was even more impossible for Lin Feng to survive.


    "Why do you care about so much?" Lin Feng glanced at Sarishi God and smiled, "If you have the ability, let''s do it again."


    Kariya God''s expression turned from fright to anger, and his hands were raised again, absorbing the spiritual power of Jing Lingting again, and another tornado began to slowly take shape!


    Yamamoto Shigekuni''s brows frowned again, he withdrew his hand, and muttered to himself: "What the **** is going on..."


    "Captain, are we still going to that place?" Hisugaya Toshiro stood up and said solemnly.


    "Wait a minute." Yamamoto Shigekuni said slowly.


    Now I don��t know what happened on the cliff. I don��t even know who was on it to fight the Kaya God, and it seems that since this tornado has a second time, it is very likely that there will be a third time. If they take the opportunity to roll down the Jingling Court, it will be miserable if they can''t guard it.


    "Lin Feng, I don''t believe that you can block me for the first time, and you can block me for the second time!"


    Sarishi God''s face turned red, and the blue veins on his hands were exposed. He didn''t believe that Lin Feng could block his attack anymore.


    Compared with Lin Feng, he has almost unlimited spiritual power to support the corpse soul world, so there is no need to worry about physical exhaustion!


    But Lin Feng is different. No matter how powerful he is, there is only one person. As long as he keeps attacking him, Lin Feng will always be exhausted!


    Thinking of this, the power of Sarishi **** broke out again, and the tornado rushed towards Lin Feng again.


    "I remember, you seem to have said that you want me to resort to �d��, right?" Lin Feng said while looking at the Zanpodao in his hand.


    Suddenly, he straightened up, Zanpaku Sword pointed at Shushi God, his eyes became sharp.


    "In this case, I will fulfill you."


    A small wave of light slowly condensed from Lin Feng��s Zanpaku Knife, and with the passage of time, it began to grow larger and larger, and in the end, it was even like a tornado created by Kaya God, with several football fields. So big!


    "what is this!"


    In the distance, Yamamoto Shigekuni''s eyes were fully opened, looking at the light waves shining like the sun on the cliff, the crutches he was holding began to become unstable!


    An overwhelming spiritual pressure invaded them, and they couldn''t breathe under the pressure. There were some weak gods of death in the Jingling Court, who had rolled their eyes and passed out!

 v2 Chapter 141： Who the **** is destroying Jinglingting

    Seeing that light wave, Hisugaya Toushiro and the others were shocked, their eyes beating constantly, cold sweat dripped from their foreheads, they couldn''t believe it was true, it really made them terrified!


    Under the cliff, Kurosaki Ichigo and others saw the light wave on the cliff and were afraid to move. Although this light wave was not as hot as the sun, its brightness still couldn��t make people stay straight for a long time. Depending on.


    Kurosaki Ichigo recovered, and immediately picked up Orihime Inoue who was lying on the ground, and shouted at Ishida Uryu, Ranjima and others: "Run!"


    The spiritual pressure contained in this light wave was enough to crush his knees, causing him to kneel on his knees and bow his head to proclaim his courtiers. If they don��t run anymore, they will most likely be affected by this light wave. At that time, there will be no one. Care if they are dead or alive!


    Ishida Yulong and the others also reacted, and ran away immediately. Only Landao escaped and looked back at the cliff. Is such a huge energy produced by the **** Kari or Lin Feng?


    If it was made by the God of Kari, she would be a little lucky, but if it was made by Lin Feng, it would be terrible, so terrible that even she would feel powerless!


    After Kurosaki Ichigo and the others escaped, the Karishi God above the sky, seeing Lin Feng''s �djie, fell into the greatest shock for the first time, even his back was already in a cold sweat. Do not know at all.


    "Is this... your �djie?" Kariya stammered a little.


    He has investigated a lot of information about the **** of death, and he also knows how powerful the **** of death is, but something like Lin Feng can even be regarded as destroying the world. This can really be sent from a person. Out of power? !


    Even the tornado he created was swallowed up the moment it hit the light wave, merged into it, and there was no power to fight back at all!


    With a "huh", the expansion of the light wave stopped abruptly. This light wave was as big as several football fields, and was controlled by Lin Feng and did not move.


    "This is the solution after swallowing the ruined king..."


    The King of Destruction of Shuangqi Liberation claims to have the power of a million Zanpaku Knives, but no one has been able to use such a huge power, and the King of Destruction can not exert its true power, which led to the combined force of two or three captains in the final district. The seal destroys the king.


    However, what surprised Lin Feng was that the Zanpaku Knife manufactured by Urahara Kisuke could withstand such a large amount of spiritual pressure without breaking down. Although he was also controlling the pressure, Urahara Kisuke had the ability to create Zanpaku. It''s pretty good too.


    "It seems that I will have to get more good things from Urahara Kisuke in the future..." Lin Feng thought to himself, after returning to this world, he must ask Urahara Kisuke to blackmail a sum.


    "Hey, Lin Feng!"


    Seeing Lin Feng in the sky, Karishi God seemed to be stunned, and gritted his teeth, "Couldn''t you be unable to control this power?"


    In Kaya God''s heart, he thought that it was very difficult to control the two tornadoes just now. Lin Feng now controls this light wave, it should be more difficult.


    Maybe I took this opportunity to flick Lin Feng, causing him to accidentally lose control. This light wave fell on the Jingling Garden. If he didn''t need to act, this Jingling Garden would be completely destroyed!


    Thinking of this, Kashigami looked at Lin Feng defiantly and said, "Come on, come and hit me if you have the ability, do you think I''m afraid of your tricks? Go dream!"


    Lin Feng rolled his eyes. He didn''t expect the Sashimi God to be so cheap, but that''s fine, it saved his effort.


    Lin Feng sighed, and said helplessly: "Since you want me to smash you, then I will reluctantly clean you up."


    After saying this, Lin Feng''s Zanpoknife was a little bit, and the light wave flew towards the **** of hunting arrow. When the light wave moved, it even made a "boom" thunder, as if thunder was hidden inside. The same as the electric mother!


    "All team members are ready to guard the Jingling Garden!"


    Seeing the movement of the light wave, Yamamoto Shigekuni immediately had a bad feeling in his heart, and quickly ordered all the gods of death to stay in all directions of the quiet spirit garden to prevent any damage.


    "Who is so amazing..."


    Yamamoto Shigekuni tried his best to calm his voice, and began to solve his Zanpaku Sword''s "flowing blade like a fire", and if something really happened, he could deal with it as soon as possible.


    ...


    "What? Not good!"


    Kashigami didn''t expect that Lin Feng''s "wrong hit by mistake" actually made Guangbo hit him, and he was so frightened that he wanted to fly to another place quickly.


    "Huh! I can''t stop it, can''t I still escape?" Kaiya thought coldly in his heart.


    Although Lin Feng was able to create such a large wave of light, he could not prove that he could control it. At his own speed, it was entirely possible that he could escape before the light wave hits!


    At that time, while Lin Feng hadn''t recovered, he appeared behind him and attacked, and the victory would belong to him!


    "Huh, want to escape?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice in the sky came into the ears of Kaiya God, and then he was surprised to find that his body could not move even when he was still in the air.


    "Damn it! Let me go!"


    Karishi screamed, trying hard to twist his body, but he seemed to be locked in his hands and feet, and he couldn''t escape the attack of the light wave at all.


    "Meisha! Hurry up and help loosen the tie!"


    Kariya God said anxiously, the doll Meisha spouted a lot of wind from her mouth, but she still couldn''t break the invisible shackles!

 v2 Chapter 142： Extremely terrifying power!

    "Ka...Kaka!" An endless popping sound was heard from Meisha, the doll of Shuya God!


    Kariya God looked down at the doll Meisha attached to her hand, and saw that a lot of cracks had appeared on her body, and as the light wave got closer, the cracks on the doll Meisha''s body became more and more. many!


    Until the end, with a sudden "poof", the doll Meisha directly turned into fragments, fell towards the light wave below, and was burned into ashes!


    "Meisa!"


    Kariya God yelled, trying to save his doll Meisha back, but he was frozen in the air, unable to move at all!


    "Damn it! Lin Feng, let me go quickly!"


    Sari Shige''s eyes widened, turning his head to look at Lin Feng and cursing, "If you don''t let me go, I will definitely kill you!"


    Lin Feng smiled coldly, he didn''t care at all about what Sariya God said. He looked at Sariya God above the light wave, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was even more gloomy.


    "This sentence... you just save it and talk to other Bavens when you go to hell."


    After all, Lin Feng picked the Zanpakuto evil spirit in his hand, and the speed of the light wave accelerated again, directly reaching the feet of the **** Sari!


    "Ah! My legs!"


    Kari Yagami yelled, and his leg was annihilated immediately after touching Lin Feng''s slaying light wave. Even if he tried to mobilize the surrounding spiritual power to repair his injury, it would not work.


    Lin Feng''s **** was full of despair and fear, enough to destroy everything he touched, even he couldn''t restore his body!


    "Lin... wind!"


    Until the end, Guangbo absorbed the entire Sashimi God. He glanced at Lin Feng for the last time, and he was still so calm, as if this kind of slaying was just a small matter for him!


    Without a sound, Kariya completely disappeared into this world!


    In the distant Jingling Garden, Yamamoto Shigekuni and others, they only saw the light waves suddenly stagnated, as if they were controlled by others, and there was silence in the air, as if time and space were frozen, what Nothing happened.


    It''s just that the light wave is a bit strange. In the eyes of everyone in the Jingling Garden, this light wave is like a small sun, and the dark clouds covering the sky can''t stop it from glowing.


    At the next moment, the light wave suddenly exploded silently!


    A wind and wave spread with great power in the sky, and the dark clouds in the sky were immediately evaporated, revealing the originally clear sky.


    A mushroom cloud comparable to the explosion of an atomic bomb rose in the sky, and it was mixed with fire and thunder.


    Following that, there were strong winds and waves that rushed to Yamamoto Shigekuni and others. The wind and waves were so big that even Yamamoto Shigekuni couldn��t stand it. Everyone had to pull out their Zanpaku Sword and slam in it. On the ground, it stood firm.


    With a "swish", something made a hole in Yamamoto Shigekuni''s face, and blood flowed out of his face and flew out with the wind and waves.


    Suddenly something flew towards Yamamoto Shigekuni, and he immediately reached out and grabbed the flying thing. After opening it, he found that it was just an ordinary leaf.


    Unexpectedly, under the influence of the wind and waves, this leaf has also become a murder weapon similar to a blade, which can kill people invisible!


    Some houses and buildings near the cliff collapsed directly. Fortunately, Lin Feng''s trick was not smashed to the ground, otherwise Jing Ling Ting would be destroyed in half!


    "What exactly is going on!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo and the others, who had not escaped far from under the cliff, were directly swept up by the wind and waves, and rushed in the direction of Jinglingi!


    Looking at the cliff, even Lin Feng''s figure could not be seen clearly, as if everything on the cliff had disappeared just now.


    "Lin Feng!"


    At the same time that Lan Dao was blown up by the wind, he yelled. Looking at the situation just now, Lin Feng had already wiped out the Sorrow God, but Lin Feng wouldn''t let himself in too?


    Suddenly a black shadow appeared in the air, picked up Lan Dao and disappeared here.


    "you are?"


    Lan Dao looked at the black figure hugging her, his surprised eyes and mouth opened wide.


    "Don''t talk, I''ll take you away."


    The black shadow said a familiar voice from Orchid Island, and between a few flashes, it disappeared above the Jingling Garden.


    ...


    The wind and waves that swept through did not last long. It probably took only a few minutes from the eruption to calm. However, the tranquil spirit garden has become full of turmoil, and even the cliff where Lin Feng and Shouyajin confronted just now. It exploded into the shape of a crescent moon.


    "Who did this..." Hisugaya Toushiro said helplessly, looking at the mess in Jingling Garden.


    It has been several days since Bavent invaded Jinglingting, but the repairing of Jinglingting has not been completed. In order to speed up the repair of Jinglingting, even all the death teams except all the first teams have been dispatched. When I came out to work, even Hisugaya himself had been struggling for several days without being able to take a good rest.


    And what made him even more puzzled was that until now, no one had found out who the decisive battle against Kariya God was on the cliff.


    "That **** Lin Feng, such an important thing, he has disappeared without seeing where he is, leaving everything to us!"


    Seeing that Nieyinmeng of the 12th Division is in charge of the management of the players, Hisugaya Toyo Shiro feels irritated. Since Lin Feng, the captain, has not done anything for Jing Lingting since he took office.


    As the captain, he seemed to be busy a lot, and he couldn''t compare with Lin Feng.


    "Okay, Captain, don''t complain, hurry up!" Matsumoto Ranju glanced at Hisugaya and said.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 143： Ruined Valley Rizhao Wheel King!

    "Humph! You should work harder for me too!"


    Toshiro Hisugaya glanced at Matsumoto Ranju. It has been a few days since she has been making soy sauce and has never worked hard.


    "Okay!"


    Matsumoto Ranju looked at Hisugaya Toushiro with a bitter look, holding a broom in his hand, and randomly swept the ground twice.


    "Damn it, when this Lin Feng comes back, I must teach him a good lesson!"


    Hisugaya Toushiro hit the wall with a punch and said angrily.


    In addition to them, Kuchiki Byakuya''s team was also responsible for some official duties and was responsible for rectifying Jingling Court.


    "Did Lin Feng do what happened that day?"


    Kuchaki Byakuya murmured to himself, if the light wave that day was really Lin Fenggan, then he would be too daunting. This level of power is probably only the Captain of Shigekuni Yamamoto can match it.


    "I hope this matter has nothing to do with Lin Feng..."


    Kuchiki Byakuya retracted his eyes and started to deal with his official duties again.


    And in Liuhun Street, because it was too far away from Jingling Court, Lin Feng''s �djie did not cause any harm here.


    At this time, in the Caolu Casino, a person was pacing non-stop, as if thinking about something.


    "I''ve decided. This trick of mine is called''Destroying Valley Sunshine Wheel King''!" Lin Feng suddenly stopped and said.


    In fact, it is not impossible to say that the world is destroyed. With Lin Feng''s power, as long as he uses this trick several times, I am afraid that the corpse soul world will begin to collapse, and it will really be what people call the end of the world. Up.


    "Hehe, Lin Shao is right, the name Ruigu Rizhao Wheel King is good, it''s really great!"


    Lin Feng had just finished speaking, and Matsushima Fenglan, who was promoted by Lin Feng to become Shiba Iwasu''s assistant officer, immediately ran up and flattered him. With a flattering smile, it was not for people to fight or not to fight.


    Unlike other villains in the 79th district, Matsushima Fenglan was left to guard the Caolu Casino, which also made him a fluke. He didn''t leave until Maqiao was killed by Lin Feng. Controlled and regained his consciousness.


    Now that Lin Feng came back, he already knew what the result was, that is, Bavente lost and Lin Feng won. Knowing his interest, he immediately chose to hug Lin Feng''s thighs.


    In addition to him, Shiba Iwajiu and Orchid Island also stayed in the Kusuka Casino.


    After the villains in the 79th district were controlled by Maqiao and were killed by Lin Feng, not many people came to Caolu Casino to gamble anymore. Lin Feng was so happy that he directly let Songdao Fenglan close the Caolu Casino. Good luck.


    Lan Dao looked at Lin Feng with a touch of worry in his eyes. The person who took him away that day was Lin Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng actually killed the Sorcerer God, and besides, what surprised her even more was the �djie that Lin Feng used. I didn��t expect that the �djie power he used was so great!


    "By the way, Miss Lan Dao,"


    Lin Feng ignored Songdao Fenglan��s flattering, turned to look at Landao and said, "I don��t know how you are thinking about it?"


    They had made an agreement before, as long as Lin Feng wiped out all the Bavens who had invaded the Soul World, they could promise him one thing. Now it seems that it is time to fulfill the promise.


    Lan Dao''s eyelids drooped, and the corners of her mouth squeezed. She felt a little embarrassed. Before that, she had never expected that Lin Feng would actually defeat all Bawent, but now it seems that she has miscalculated.


    "Well, what do you want me to do, just say it!" Lan Dao gritted his teeth and said.


    "Very simple."


    Lin Feng stretched out one of his fingers and stood in front of Lan Dao.


    "You take this entire Liuhun Street for me, and I will let you go."


    After Lan Dao heard Lin Feng''s words, his hands shook unconsciously, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to make such a request.


    "How is it possible, how can I help you!"


    You know, there are many villains in Liuhun Street, and there are so many districts, let alone unify all the districts, even if it is a district, it is difficult to unify.


    But Lin Feng wanted to unify the entire Liuhun Street, it was like a lion''s mouth open, whether he could eat or not.


    "Of course you can help me."


    Lin Feng moved a chair and sat beside Lan Dao. Songdao Fenglan immediately fanned him interestingly.


    "Since you can even research out Bawent, then I think it should be possible to control other people''s drugs, right?"


    Lin Feng''s calm face looked like a hidden wolf in Lan Dao''s eyes. Although it was calm, it brought a deep threat.


    "Control other people''s drugs...Of course I can make them, but..."


    Looking at Lan Dao''s embarrassed face, Lin Feng suddenly sneered, clenching his fists.


    "If Miss Lan Dao doesn''t agree, then I can only use force to conquer the entire Liuhun Street."


    "Conquer with force?"


    Lan Dao��s eyelids jumped, and for a moment he remembered the trick that Lin Feng had used a few days ago. If Lin Feng is allowed to perform this trick on Liuhun Street, I��m afraid that it will not be the dead, but The bones are gone!


    "I promise you!"


    Lan Dao''s fists were clenched, and in order to prevent Lin Feng from ruining the entire Liuhun Street, she had to agree.


    "Very good," Lin Feng glanced at Lan Dao and continued, "Stone Eagle, and you, you two, you must listen to Miss Lan Dao''s orders for everything. They tell you to do everything, you know? "


    Needless to say, Matsushima Fenglan was a obedience to Lin Feng, and even Shiba Iwawon nodded more, feeling excited when he thought that he could unify Liuhun Street.


    As long as the Ruhun Street is unified, then take this opportunity to regain the names of the four families for their Shiba family!


    ================================================= =====================..

 v2 Chapter 144： Breaking the face!

    "Next, what else is there to do?"


    Just leave the affairs of Liuhun Street to Randao and Shiba Iwasu to deal with them, and when this happens, he will become a person with nothing to do.


    Now if I go back to Jingling Court, I��m afraid that the old man Yamamoto will talk to him immediately, not to mention the fighting madness of Jianba Mu. I��m afraid that once he goes back, he will pull himself into the martial arts field. He doesn��t want to. Accompanying Mu Jianba to practice his hands, it was almost the same if he slapped him to death.


    "By the way, go to this world."


    Lin Feng suddenly had an idea and thought of this idea, so he simply went to Kurosaki Ichigo and the others to play for two days at the Guzacho No. 1 High School.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng immediately turned his head and looked at Xiang Zhibo Yanjiu and the others with a smile: "I''ll leave it to you here, I''m going to another place."


    After all, he disappeared in Liuhun Street when he flashed.


    "Eh?"


    Shiba Yanjiu ran two steps to stop Lin Feng, and also wanted to ask him what would happen if he unified Liuhun Street. He didn''t expect that he would leave so soon. It seems that they can only rely on them for the time being. Up.


    ...


    On the other side, in this world.


    With a "hoo", Lin Feng appeared in front of the school gate of the No.1 High School in Kuzacho.


    It was early in the morning and classes had not yet started, but many students had already come to the school. Lin Feng''s death-tyrant costume had become a school uniform, and no one noticed.


    "Lin Feng!"


    A girl suddenly passed from behind. Lin Feng turned to see that it was Orihime Inoue who had recovered. It seemed that the little girl had not suffered much harm.


    "Oh, morning, Zhi Ji."


    Lin Feng also greeted Orihime Inoue casually, and stepped into the school.


    Because Jinglingi was about to rectify things, Hisugaya and others did not come back to school, but it seemed that everyone in the class didn''t care about them, and it was still the original noisy atmosphere.


    Lin Feng sat in his seat and watched Kurosaki Ichigo enter in a listless manner, and ignored him.


    "Oh, Lin Feng, it''s you, you came really early."


    Fortunately, Kurosaki Ichigo didn''t notice anything. After yawning, he was about to sleep in his seat. Suddenly, as if he was thinking of something, he patted the table and stood up.


    "Lin Feng!?"


    His shouting immediately attracted the eyes of the whole class.


    "I said you, even if you think about me, don''t shout so loudly, it will make people misunderstand."


    Lin Feng glanced at the girls in front of him and Kurosaki Ichigo and said, their eyes were strange, and they seemed to be "rotten girls".


    Kurosaki Ichigo also realized his embarrassment, immediately squatted down, walked to Lin Feng''s side and asked, "Why are you here again for school!"


    Regarding Bavente��s invasion of Jinglingting that day, he remembered clearly that Jinglingting became chaotic, and Lin Feng didn��t return to Jinglingting to sort out order at this time, so why did he come here?


    "No, I was bored, so I came to school," Lin Feng looked at Kurosaki Ichigo, suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I''m going to live in your house again these days."


    Kurosaki Ichigo only felt dizzy, and it seemed that his home was about to become noisy again.


    Without the noise of Hisugaya Toshiro and others, Lin Feng felt a lot quieter, and he slept in the classroom for a day until Kurosaki Ichigo woke him up, and he leisurely walked out of the school gate.


    "Ichigo, what good dishes did your family cook today? My stomach is flat."


    On the way back to Kurosaki Ichigo''s house, Lin Feng touched his stomach and said to Kurosaki Ichigo, thinking that he could eat the food that the wanderer could eat.


    Kurosaki Ichigo didn''t have time to talk to him, and casually replied, "I love rough tea and light rice, whether I want to eat or not."


    On their way home noisily and noisily, a black portal suddenly appeared above the dusk sky, and several figures emerged from it.


    Everyone has a different-shaped skull mask on their face, and the one who takes the lead is Grimjoe, who is the No.6 face-off!


    "Hehe, I can finally come back to this world again!"


    Grimjoo laughed loudly, and the people behind him were all powerful people except Ten Blades.


    After being taken back to the Void Circle by Urukiola last time, he was even slapped by Airan, but the feeling of being ridiculed by Lin Feng lasted for a long time. This time Airan finally wanted to let him invade. In this world, he immediately applied to come here.


    "Lin Feng, Lin Feng, don''t go back to Jing Lingting!"


    Grimjoo smiled, his eyes were full of madness, if Lin Feng returned to Jingling Court, then his plan of revenge would have failed.


    "Compared with the virtual circle, it is much more comfortable here." A reckless man took a deep breath, and two white air were sucked into his nasal cavity. "But the soul here is not very good. It takes ten thousand people. None of them are delicious!"


    "Don''t always think about eating," another man with a snail shell on his head glanced at the rude man and said, "We are here for a task, not to eat."


    "That''s right, Lan Ran-sama asked us to kill all the people with Reiatsu in this world. We shouldn''t waste time on these ordinary people. They will die sooner or later."


    Grimjoo stretched out his hands. Among these chaos, his strength was the strongest, so Ai Ran also let him take charge of this action.


    "Everyone spread out, go and **** up those who have Reiatsu!"


    "Yes!"


    The rest of the broken faces all responded, turning into a black shadow and disappearing in the sky.


    Grimjoo was the only one, watching the sky getting darker and darker in the sky, and the smile on his mouth became even greater.


    "Lin Feng, just wait to die in my hands!"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 145： Subvert the corpse soul world!

    "Ichigo, you are back!"


    Kurosaki heard the door opening sound from the door, opened his hands and rushed towards Kurosaki Ichigo who came in by pushing the door.


    Sure enough, Kurosaki Ichigo stepped directly on his face and kicked him out.


    "Is it annoying, you!" Kurosaki Ichigo didn''t even look at Kurosaki. He went straight into the house, pointed to Lin Feng behind him, and said, "My classmate is coming to live again."


    "Hello, Ichigo''s father."


    Lin Feng greeted Kurosaki with a red mark on his face and walked in, taking Kurosaki Ichigo''s house as his own.


    "Again?"


    Kurosaki Yixin''s brows wrinkled unnoticeably. Lin Feng came this time for what else? If he remembers correctly, Jing Lingting has just solved the attack by Bavente. At this time Lin Feng didn''t return to Jing Lingting to guard him, but even ran to their home. Is there any attempt?


    Seeing Lin Feng greet his daughter Kurosaki Yuko with a smile on his face, Kurosaki Yixin felt a lot of fear again. He had heard Urahara''s warning and tried not to provoke Lin Feng.


    Even such a powerful Urahara Kisuke told him that, so it is certain that Lin Feng is actually much more powerful than he thought, at least even Urahara Kisuke is not his opponent for the time being.


    If even Urahara Kisuke couldn''t do anything about Lin Feng, then he probably wouldn''t be able to pose any threat to Lin Feng.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Come over for dinner!" Kurosaki Yuko said with a small mouth.


    "Ah good."


    Kurosaki regained his senses, immediately got up from the ground and walked to the seat opposite Lin Feng at the table.


    Lin Feng looked harmless to humans and animals, but Kurosaki looked at him wholeheartedly, just not pleasing to the eye.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly a huge Reiatsu came from somewhere in Kuza Town, and Kurosaki Isshin, Ichigo, and Lin Feng suddenly flashed an electric light in their minds, sensing something.


    "I''m stuffed!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo took the lead to put down his chopsticks, got up from the table, and looked at Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, are you full, too?"


    Lin Feng was still holding rice in his mouth, as if he hadn''t noticed the Reiatsu just now, and he said to Kurosaki Ichigo with a bulging mouth, "I haven''t eaten enough yet."


    After speaking, he stretched out the empty bowl that he had eaten in front of Yuko Kurosaki, and said, "Here is another bowl."


    Kurosaki Yuzi was taken aback, took the bowl that Lin Feng handed over, and responded: "Yes."


    "This kid!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo cursed inwardly, really wanting to slap Lin Feng on the head now, didn''t he feel the powerful Reiki pressure just now?


    That Reiatsu didn''t seem to come from the death **** at all, but an unknown, more dangerous creature!


    Kurosaki glanced at Lin Feng suspiciously. It was clear that he was the **** of death, but he didn''t do the tasks that the **** of death should do. It seems that he is not so loyal to Jinglingting...


    "Forget it, I''ll go alone!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo said something that made Kurosaki Yuko and Xia Li puzzled, and immediately ran upstairs, turning into a **** of death and going out to meet the enemy.


    Lin Feng seemed carefree, and after eating, he lay on the bed prepared by Kurosaki Yuko.


    Not only did he perceive that powerful spiritual pressure just now, but he already knew who he was. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be from Grimjoo among the Ten Blades.


    Although he doesn''t remember what his purpose is, as long as it''s none of his business, even if Grimjoo destroys the world, he doesn''t care.


    "Eh, why don''t I find some good things to play with."


    Lin Feng suddenly sat up from the bed, a treacherous smile appeared on his mouth.


    He suddenly thought of a good plan, this plan is enough to subvert the entire corpse soul world!


    "But let''s go tomorrow, it''s too late now."


    Lin Feng''s eyes looked out the window. The moon had already risen high. Now when he goes out to find someone, he doesn''t have such a leisure time. It''s better to sleep well and talk about it tomorrow.


    After he closed his eyes and went to sleep, Koraza-cho was already in an unprecedented crisis.


    "Damn it! This **** Lin Feng!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo cursed and glanced at the two ravens in front of him. If Lin Feng was there, he would not have to face the two ravens alone.


    Fortunately, neither of these two ravens were within ten blades, otherwise he would be killed before two moves, but even so, he still has a lot of color on his body.


    Inoue Orihime, Ishida Uryu and others also ran into Kamen, but fortunately people from Urahara shop arrived in time to help them stop Kamen.


    "It''s really nerve-racking, why haven''t the people in Jinglingting come here?"


    Kisuke Urahara slapped his head and looked at the two shamans in front of him and cursed. He had already asked the people holding Hyotetsusai to deal with the other shamans, but unfortunately, it was exactly the one who confronted him. The sixth of the ten blades-Grimjo.


    In fact, what he didn��t know was that Jinglingi had already received the alert, but because Bavent��s matter had not been dealt with yet, even if Kuchiki Rukia and Asani Renji and others begged, Yamamoto Shigekuni The captain did not approve them to go to the world to deal with the face.


    "Unexpectedly, you are pretty good!"


    Grimjoo clutched a wound on his stomach and looked at Urahara Kisuke with a smile. He hadn''t noticed just now and was slashed by Urahara Kisuke. And after fighting against him for so long, he was shocked that he didn''t get any good from Urahara Kisuke.


    "Mr. Urahara..."


    ================================================= ======================..

 v2 Chapter 146： Destroy all people with spiritual pressure!

    Inoue Orihime''s fists were clenched, and if Urahara Kisuke hadn''t arrived in time just now, she might have died in Grimjo''s hands.


    "Forget it, since the person I want to find isn''t there, I''ll just go somewhere else."


    Grimjoo sneered and said, he doesn''t know how powerful Urahara Kisuke is, and he came out this time not to come to him, but to come to Lin Feng. He didn''t want to pick up sesame seeds. And lost the watermelon.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Urahara Kisuke''s eyes looked at Grimjoo through his hat, and he immediately rushed forward with Shunbu.


    With a "cang" sound, a small spark was wiped out between the two collisions of the Zhanpoku Dao, and the two separated again.


    Suddenly a huge mouth appeared in the air, as if a gap between teeth was opened, and Grimjoo jumped in with the other who had been watching.


    "Goodbye! Next time I meet you, it will be your mortal day!" Grimjoe raised his head and smiled coldly with Urahara Kisuke.


    The gap between the teeth closed again, and Grimjoo and the other broken face disappeared into the sky.


    On the other hand, the rest of the broken faces seemed to have received the news, and through the "black tone", they ended this meaningless battle and returned to the virtual circle.


    "Finally... is it gone?"


    Sifengyuan Ye Yi panted heavily, and blood flowed from her hands. Just now she was going to deal with three broken faces by herself. Although they were all low-level, they still caused a lot to her. s damage.


    In addition to her, Ishida Uryu and others have also received various injuries of different severity. This face-off attack was too sudden. If it weren��t for the action of everyone in Urahara, I��m afraid Ishida Uryu and others. People will evaporate from the world.


    Kurosaki Isshin also secretly shot, and when Kurosaki Ichigo was knocked out by the two chaos, he shot the two chaos back and carried Kurosaki Ichigo back home.


    And Lin Feng, who was not interested in this matter, had already fallen asleep at Kurosaki Ichigo''s house, and there was nothing that could disturb his sleep.


    Everyone can''t sleep this night.


    In the imaginary circle, the palace of the night, Lan Ran high-end sitting on the throne with no emotion in his eyes, looking supremely at Grimjoe and others who are kneeling down.


    "You mean, you didn''t meet Lin Feng, so you came back?"


    Ai Ran''s voice sounded like it came from a machine. It was so cold that it made people chill, but it made people unable to give birth to a trace of defiance.


    Grimjoo knelt down on one knee, his body as if being crawled by ants, making it unbearable to feel the itching, just thinking about it, he jumped up and shakes all the ants off.


    "Yes, Aizen-sama."


    Grimjoo replied respectfully, cold sweat shed from his head, Master Lan Ran asked this, what does it mean?


    "T��sen." Airan''s eyes looked at T��sen who was standing aside.


    The hair that Dongxian wanted split into two halves, took a step forward and stood up.


    "What''s the matter? Aizen-sama."


    "You said, I sent Grimjoo to this world, what on earth did I do?" Aizen said coldly.


    "It''s to eliminate all the people with Reiatsu in Kuza Town, and prepare for Wang Jian''s affairs."


    Grimjoo''s eyes jumped, until now, he finally knew what Aizen wanted to say!


    "Master Aizen, wait..."


    Grimjoe stood up, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by one of Aizen raising his hand.


    "Don''t say anything, I haven''t asked you something yet."


    Ai Ran''s words pierced Grimjoo''s heart like a needle, making him unable to pull it out.


    "Yes."


    Grimjoo knelt down on one knee again, no one noticed that his fist had been clenched.


    "T��sen, they have not completed the task I confided, so please tell me what to do." Aizen wants to say to T��sen again.


    "Yes, I know what to do."


    Although Dongxian��s eyes were invisible, it couldn��t stop him from pulling out the Zanpaku Sword. Between instantaneous moves, a few slashes took away those behind Grimjow who were excluded from the "Ten Blades". All are wiped out!


    "Tongxian wants!"


    Grimjoo turned his head angrily and looked at Dongxian Yao who used the Zanpaku Sword. His eyes kept beating, wishing to kill Dongxian Yao now.


    Suddenly, he felt a chill after coming to him, and slowly turned his head back to take a look, Lan Ran was staring at him with squinting eyes, as if he would be wiped out by Ai Ran as long as he moved his hand!


    "Grimjoe, are you trying to stop Dongsen from executing his sentence?"


    "No... dare not!"


    Grimjoe lowered his head, not daring to look up at Ai Ran again. He clenched his teeth, and under the pressure of Ai Ran, he dared not do anything.


    "Thirty-one Broken Road, Red Cannon!"


    An energy light wave blasted out from behind, Grimjoo��s left hand was directly blasted away by the trick that Dongxian wanted to use!


    "what!"


    Grimjoo couldn''t help it anymore, and immediately fell to his knees with his legs, exhaling in pain!


    "Ulquiola, take Grimjo down." Aizen said, looking at Ulquiola who was standing aside.


    In addition to the two of them, there are more than a dozen unpredictable figures in the Void Night Palace. Lan Ran has already created the "Ten Blades"!


    "Yes."


    Ulchiola''s eyes were full of melancholy, and he kicked Grimjoo on the neck and immediately knocked him out.


    "Then your subordinates, let Grimjoe go first."


    Ulchiola saluted Aizen, pulled Grimjo up with one hand, and dragged him away from the meeting place.


    "Neutra, you take a few face-offs to wipe out all the people with spiritual pressure in this world."


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 147： Kill Lin Feng if you can!

    "Okay, Aizen-sama!"


    From a high pillar, a man who raised a bimoon sickle jumped down, and his smile was a vulture that was harsher than Grimjoo.


    He is the fifth blade among the ten blades now-Neutra Gilga!


    "I wanted to go to this world for a long time. Let Grimjoo do it, but it''s so boring to me!" Neutra laughed wildly, almost sickly.


    Lan Ran nodded and continued: "Then you go quickly. If you run into that Lin Feng, you can kill him, then kill him."


    "Is that the guy who sat on the Aizen-sama throne before? Don''t worry, just leave it to me!"


    Having said that, Neutra directly used Daxu''s special instant step-"Xiangzhuan", and drove away in the direction of the world with several broken faces that had been removed from the ten-edged sword.


    "Well, you guys are all gone, too."


    With a wave of Aizen''s hand, those who stayed here made a noise and left the place, leaving T��senya and Ichimarugin staying where they were.


    "Master Aizen," T��sen was about to stand up, facing Aizen''s direction, "Are you really okay if you let Neutra go to the world?"


    "It''s okay, just let him go. Even if he makes a big mess in this world, I don''t care."


    Ai Ran touched her temple with her left hand, and said something indifferently.


    The reason why he made Ten Blades so quickly was because of the fact that Lin Feng had become a variable.


    Although Lin Feng said he was a member of his own camp, he has never seen Lin Feng from the day when Lin Feng appeared in the virtual circle, and he has no idea where Lin Feng went. It seems that he disappeared in this world.


    It would be fine if it disappeared, so that he wouldn''t have to worry about Lin Feng. If Lin Feng hid, it would be terrible. Maybe Lin Feng would appear next to him and stabb him.


    Lin Feng''s speed is not something he can handle. After being stabbed by him, it is a question of whether he can escape!


    "You two should also remember that in the future, if you encounter Lin Feng, you can kill if you can, and you must not let him give it to our Void Night Palace!" Ai Ran, Dongxianyao and Ichimaru Gin said.


    "Yes!" Dongxian nodded sharply.


    Ichimaru Gin also lowered his head, and a gleam of light flashed through his snake-like eyes. It seemed that this Lin Feng might be the breakthrough point for him to kill Aizen...


    ...


    In this world, the sun has already hung up high. It seems that it is late summer, and there is a lot of sultry early in the morning. Even the trees in the park have the last cicada cry.


    "Hey, what did you do last night, why are you covered with injuries?"


    Lin Feng glanced at Kurosaki Ichigo beside him and said that the two went to school together. Kurosaki Ichigo''s face and hands had scars, which were covered by bandages and band-aids.


    "You still said!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo slapped him with a slap, but Lin Feng drew him away.


    "If you didn''t come out last night, would I suffer this kind of crime!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo yelled angrily, and it was okay for him to deal with one face-off, two would be very difficult. If Lin Feng had also come to fight last night, I am afraid he would not have worked so hard.


    Having said that, until now, he still doesn''t know who brought him home, isn''t it Lin Feng this bastard?


    Lin Feng looked at Kurosaki Ichigo, pretending to be a young man, and said, "I don''t know."


    Kurosaki Ichigo was dizzy, if he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat Lin Feng, he would definitely slap him again.


    "Ah, by the way, I still have something to do."


    Lin Feng''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and he remembered what he thought of last night.


    "Where are you going?" Kurosaki Ichigo asked.


    "Hey, please ask me for leave from school."


    Lin Feng waved to Kurosaki Ichigo, and used Shunbu to leave the place, shocking the two female students who passed by him.


    "Lin Feng, you bastard!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo cursed secretly, and quickly turned around to not look at the two frightened girls. This guy didn''t care about anything. When he used Shunbu, he didn''t care if there were anyone around. If it was caught by the TV station. It would be miserable to photograph it as an "unsolved mystery".


    Thinking of this, Kurosaki Ichigo immediately ran toward Kuzacho No.1 High School, cursing Lin Feng while running.


    "Snee!"


    Lin Feng sneezed, but he didn''t expect that he was the pinnacle of the **** king, and he would still sneeze. Wouldn''t it be a curse?


    He was floating high in the sky, and he didn''t care if anyone saw him, looking down from a high place, he didn''t know what he was looking for.


    "Where is Tsukishima Hidekuro this time?"


    The one he was looking for this time was a manifestation performer named "Tsukishima Hidekuro".


    If he remembers correctly, this sword of Tsukishima Hidekuro is a bug-like existence!


    If you draw him into your own hands, then let him stabbing someone else and input his memory, wouldn''t it be fun then?


    Whatever the captain of Yamamoto Shigekuni, what absorbed Bengyu''s Ai Ran, and friend Habahe, I am afraid that he does not need to take action, his men can help him get these people.


    As soon as he thought of this plan, Lin Feng felt happy, and smiled.


    "Hey, yes, Hidekuro Tsukishima is here this time."


    Lin Feng looked down and saw a thin, tall man, wearing white suit and trousers, walking out of a room.


    This man has long hair that reaches the middle part of his neck, and his eyes are melancholy eyes that can energize all girls, but these have nothing to do with Lin Feng, he is only responsible for catching Moon Island.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 148： Young people now

    Lin Feng floated down, unexpectedly immediately attracted Tsukishima Hidekuro''s attention.


    "Huh? Someone?"


    Seeing the black shadow on the ground growing from small to large, Tsukishima Hidekuro''s eyes condensed, his spiritual power poured into his bookmark, and it turned into a samurai sword, piercing the forest wind in the sky.


    With a "cang" sound, Lin Feng''s Zhanpaku knife swiped, and immediately slashed Tsukishima Hidekuro''s knife to the side.


    "Really, young people nowadays love to use swords and guns at every turn. Is it good to be civilized?"


    Lin Feng shook his head helplessly, and put away his Zanpo Dao.


    "Reaper? Who are you?"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro saw the death-tyrant outfit that Lin Feng was wearing, and the look on his face became more vigilant. He is a performer, and even knows Ginjo Kogo, who was once the agent of death, Lin Feng. I came here next time, wouldn''t it be that I wanted to capture him in the so-called Soul World.


    "Me? My name is Lin Feng."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and put away his Zan Poknife. Seeing that Tsukishima Hidekuro''s expression had changed, he walked towards him.


    "Don''t worry, I am looking for you because I have something to ask you."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro immediately stretched out the samurai sword again and stopped in front of Lin Feng, not allowing him to move on.


    "If you have something, just say it there, don''t walk towards me."


    "Oh that''s fine."


    Lin Feng didn''t care, as long as Tsukishima Hidekuro could hear it.


    "What I want to say is..."


    Before he could finish his words, he immediately ran from behind a boy with a bald head and ran towards Tsukishima Hidekuro.


    "Mr. Tsukishima!"


    The bald man didn''t notice Lin Feng at all, and ran to the side of Tsukishima Hidekuro, breathing heavily.


    Tsukishima Hidekuro glanced at the bald man and said blankly, "Kawara, what are you doing here?"


    "Yes!"


    The man named Kawara straightened up immediately and reported with Tsukishima Hidekuro, "Let me do anything for Master Tsukishima in the future. Don''t bother you to go out in person!"


    "is it?"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro glanced at Lin Feng and sneered. He really shouldn''t have come out. Once he came out, he was stared at by Death.


    "Hey, kid."


    Lin Feng''s Zanpaku knife was placed on Kawara''s shoulder, and he said with a curled lips: "You have to do things first, come first, but I''ll come to Yuedao first."


    "Are you looking for Mr. Tsukishima?"


    Kawara quickly turned his head and looked at Lin Feng, who was wearing a tyrant costume, his brows frowned into three horizontal lines.


    "You **** of death, why are you here to see Mr. Tsukishima, don''t you want to hurt him?"


    After all, Kawara made a punch, and he had already put on two black gloves in his hand.


    "I''m looking for him, not you, what''s up with you? You should go away quickly, I don''t want to pay attention to you." Lin Feng gave Kawara a white look and said, unexpectedly inserting such a stupid brain halfway through. People.


    "Mr. Tsukishima, just leave this to me to deal with, you can run away!"


    In Kawara��s mind, Lin Feng was the one who wanted to catch Tsukishima Hidekuro and return to Jingling Garden. When he thought of this, his fists creaked. As a loyal subordinate of Tsukishima Hidekuro, he didn��t Willing to let someone take his boss away.


    "You''d better step back, this person will just leave it to me to deal with." Tsukishima Hidekuro said.


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawara raised his fist and rushed towards Lin Feng, seeming not to hear his words into his ears.


    "This person, I will defeat him!"


    Kawara''s eyes seemed to be blazing, and his fist slammed into Lin Feng''s chest.


    "Lion Kawara? That''s a silly fellow, right?"


    Lin Feng didn''t dodge the punch from Kawara. He pushed his hand. Before Kawara''s fist struck, he moved it a lot and moved it to the wall beside him.


    With a bang, the wall collapsed in half.


    "Damn it! The probability is 100%, but he didn''t hurt a single hair!"


    Shizi Heyuan looked at the three sevens appearing on his fist and said angrily, his fist is a fist of probability. The greater the probability, the greater the blow of the fist. Who knows that Lin Feng was not hit just now.


    "Hey, come again."


    Lin Feng beckoned and smiled at Shizi Heyuan, it was just a guy who relied on luck, not worthy of his attention.


    "Damn it, you look down on people!"


    Lion Kawara''s mouth pursed, and once again punched Lin Feng with his fist.


    "This time it is 100% probability again, you are dead!"


    Seeing the three sevens appearing on his fist, Lion Kawara''s expression was delighted, and he aimed at Lin Feng''s heart. As long as he hit the punch, Lin Feng would die in this place because his heart was sunken.


    "Hehe, in the face of absolute power, no amount of luck is useless."


    Lin Feng sneered, still did not escape this time, stretched out his hand and grabbed the fist of Lion Kawara.


    "boom!"


    A strong wind blasted out from the collision between the two, causing Lin Feng��s captain, Haori, to rustle, and even Shukuro Tsukishima behind Shiogawara��s hair was blown out of his original handsome appearance. .


    "This person... dare to give Kawara''s fist hard next..."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro murmured, unexpectedly Lin Feng grabbed Kawara''s fist with his hand!


    Regarding Kawara''s ability to complete the art, he knows clearly, his fist is a "fist of probability", the greater the probability, the greater the power!


    Even if it was him, before the 100% probability of the power of the fist, he did not dare to choose to harden the fist, but could only avoid it immediately. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng would dare to do such a thing!


    ================================================== ======================..

 v2 Chapter 149： Do you want to be like him?

    Looking at it this way, the bones in Lin Feng''s arm should have been smashed to pieces. Tsukishima Hidekuro''s expression eased, and it seemed that Shiojigawara had won the battle.


    "Unexpectedly, you dared to hold my fist," Shio Heyuan sneered looking at Lin Feng''s motionless face, "How about it, your hands should have been abandoned?"


    Lion Kawara''s punch was enough to interrupt a two-person thick tree. In his eyes, Lin Feng had already lost his pain, because his hand was completely abolished!


    Seeing both Tsukishima Hidekuro and Lion Kawara looking at him with a kind of victory ticket in their hands, Lin Feng smiled coldly, then lowered his head.


    "Whose hand has been scrapped..."


    Lin Feng grasped Lion Kawara''s hand and suddenly squeezed it tightly. All the bones inside Lion Kawara''s hand that was pinched by Lin Feng were crushed!


    "what!"


    Lion Kawara''s hand twitched with pain, and the other hand mark could not help but slapped towards Lin Feng''s face.


    With a "pop", Lion Kawara''s other hand was also firmly grasped by Lin Feng.


    "This person, how come!"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to be able to give Lion Kawara''s fist to the next. Not only that, even Shio Kawara''s hands fell into Lin Feng''s hands.


    "You let me go!"


    Lion Kawara roared, his fist was his weapon. One of his hands had been squeezed by Lin Feng. If the other hand was hurt again, he would no longer be able to follow in the moon as a performer. Mr. Hidekuro Shima is by his side.


    Thinking of this, Shizi Heyuan kicked Lin Feng''s crotch.


    "Wow! It''s really vicious to be so sultry."


    Lin Feng kicked out and kicked the lion Kawara''s foot away. With a harder hand on the other hand, the sound of the bone being crushed immediately came out.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Lion Kawara''s hands were really squeezed, and even if he repaired his fist in the future, there was no possibility of another violent punch.


    "You bastard! I want to die with you!"


    Shizi Heyuan couldn''t stop the anger in his heart, and like a wild dog, he bit towards Lin Feng''s face.


    What makes him most angry is not that his fist has lost its function, but that he can no longer serve Tsukishima Hidekuro!


    "Kawara!"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro drew his sword and rushed towards Lin Feng quickly. Suddenly he saw Lin Feng''s hand move and his footsteps stopped immediately.


    There was a huge "bang" sound, and Lin Feng pressed Shizi Heyuan''s head and hit the ground directly. Shizi Heyuan''s entire head was buried in it, like a green onion, and he could not move.


    "Do you want to be like him?"


    Lin Feng''s smile was full of sub-freezing cold. From Tsukishima Hidekuro''s eyes, his smile seemed more evil than his own.


    Now he has no thoughts to take care of Shizi Heyuan for the time being, and even whether he can escape from Lin Feng''s hands is a question.


    "What the **** did you come to me for?"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro put his samurai sword across his chest and made a protective posture, ready for Lin Feng''s attack at any time.


    It''s just that Lin Feng didn''t make another move. Instead, he looked at Tsukishima Hidekuro again, and said in a dazed manner: "Now, finally, no one can interrupt our conversation."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro''s eyes narrowed slightly, wondering what exactly Lin Feng was fighting for.


    "Hey, I ask you, do you want to mess with me?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Fuck with you?"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro''s eyes opened, and he didn''t expect Lin Feng to say such a thing to him.


    Lin Feng is a **** of death, and he is a performer, the two are not in touch at all, right? Although there is also the saying that acting as the **** of death, I am afraid that Jing Lingting will no longer believe them, who are full of manifestations, right?


    "You''re not wrong? You want me to mix with you?" Tsukishima Hidekuro sneered and looked at Lin Feng, "How could we mix together?"


    "Why not?" Lin Feng asked back.


    Tsukishima Hidekuro pointed to his captain Haori and said, "Obviously, you are a **** of death, and you are also a captain."


    "What''s the matter with this."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and his death tyrant immediately turned into a costume exactly like that of Tsukishima Hidekuro. His eyelids were so scared that he couldn''t stop jumping.


    "Clothes are just clothes, not people''s signs."


    Lin Feng''s soft words immediately made Tsukishima Hidekuro back to his senses.


    "You... are not the **** of death?"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro wiped his eyes. Could it be that he had misread him? Lin Feng''s clothes would have changed.


    "I am a **** of death, and I am not a **** of death either," Lin Feng suddenly appeared behind Tsukishima Hidekuro like a ghost, spit out a word into his ear, "It depends on what you think."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro''s body seemed to be blocked by ice, when did Lin Feng appear behind him, and what did he mean by what he said?


    Lin Feng, is he a **** of death?


    Tsukishima Hidekuro tried hard to put this idea behind him, and looked at Lin Feng again and asked, "I don''t care who you are, but you hurt Kawara, I won''t mix with you!"


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng was not angry. He just walked around in front of Tsukishima Hidekuro, then looked up at him and smiled: "If you don''t mess with me, you are not afraid of more people being hurt? For example... I?"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro''s hand shook, and as expected, Lin Feng came towards Yincheng Kongwu.


    "Do you think I will be intimidated by you?"


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 150： Sure enough, Sister Yu is more suitable for me!

    Tsukishima Hidekuro snorted coldly, and the katana quietly came out of his hand and pierced Lin Feng''s waist and abdomen.


    "Ding!"


    The **** of Lin Feng''s right hand clamped Tsukishima Hidekuro''s katana, and he didn''t let it go any further.


    "Ok?"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro tried to pull out the samurai sword, but his samurai sword seemed to grow in Lin Feng''s hand. It couldn''t be pulled out anyway, let alone hurt Lin Feng. I''m afraid he only needs Lin Feng. With the fierce twist of his fingers, his katana will snap off with a click!


    "Yes!"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro suddenly thought of an idea. With a wave of his finger, the samurai sword instantly shrank into a bookmark, and flew back into his hand.


    Taking this opportunity, Tsukishima Hidekuro jumped a few steps back to prevent Lin Feng from attacking him further.


    However, Lin Feng did not intend to attack his idea, but saw Tsukishima Hidekuro retreating, retracting his hand, and did not pursue him.


    "How? Are you still unwilling to cooperate with me?"


    Lin Feng sneered and said, although Tsukishima Hidekuro was still looking tough and unwilling to give in, but he had a way to make Tsukishima Hidekuro surrender in front of him.


    "Humph! Want me to cooperate with you, go dream!"


    Although he couldn''t beat Lin Feng, Tsukishima Hidekuro didn''t think he couldn''t even escape Lin Feng. Taking advantage of Lin Feng''s inattention, he immediately flashed his footsteps and flashed into a dark corridor behind him. Fang rushed over.


    As long as he runs to the place where Yincheng Kongwu is now, and will unite with Yincheng Kongwu and others, he will not be afraid that he will not be able to deal with Lin Feng. When the time comes, a few performers will attack together, and Lin Feng will definitely die. Their hands.


    It''s just that Lin Feng wanted to catch someone and never let him escape. The idea that Tsukishima Hidekuro thought was really whimsical.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    On the way to escape from Tsukishima Hidekuro, he only felt his clothes tighten suddenly, and Lin Feng''s hand had already gripped his clothes tightly.


    His body trembled and he didn''t dare to escape anymore. Since Lin Feng could catch up so easily, it proved that he hadn''t exerted all his strength yet, and his strength was much stronger than he had imagined.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro''s expression eased, and Lin Feng''s surprise, he even agreed to him.


    But Lin Feng didn''t think too much, loosened Tsukishima Hidekuro''s clothes, and loosened him.


    "Now promise this **** of death for the time being, presumably he won''t follow him every day. As long as he takes the opportunity to escape, he will never find himself again."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro thought in his heart, since he can''t beat Lin Feng now, he might as well pretend to obey him temporarily, and then take the opportunity to escape later.


    "Since you agreed, then I''m relieved."


    Lin Feng put his hand in his trouser pocket, glanced at the sky that had begun to turn yellow, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "someone is coming."


    "someone is coming?"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro looked in the direction that Lin Feng was looking at, and no one appeared.


    "Hey! Moon Island!"


    From behind Tsukishima Hidekuro, a girl''s voice came out. This voice sounded quite spiteful and willful. Lin Feng looked in the direction of speaking, and it turned out to be a spiteful and willful loli.


    This loli was wearing a dress similar to a maid''s outfit, with her hands on her hips, looking at Lin Feng and Tsukishima Hidekuro, her mouth pouted in dissatisfaction, as if someone had annoyed her.


    "I really think I am a princess."


    Lin Feng sighed helplessly. He had no interest in this kind of loli at all. As expected, the mature Matsumoto Ranju is more suitable for him...


    "What are you talking about!"


    When this loli heard what Lin Feng said, she looked at Lin Feng with dissatisfaction.


    "Be careful I put you in the dollhouse! Let you be locked in forever!"


    "Liluka!"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro hurriedly stepped up and prevented this Lolita named Liluka from continuing to speak. Even Lion Kawara did not survive Lin Feng''s trick, let alone Liluka, if Lin Feng really wanted If you do, I''m afraid she will be knocked to the ground immediately.


    "What are you doing?" Liluka gave Hidekuro Tsukishima a blank look, and continued, "Look at what friend you know, if you don''t want to discipline him, be careful I put him in the puppet."


    "Put it into the puppet..."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro''s forehead kept sweating down. He really wanted to tell Liluka that the man in front of him was even better than him. If he didn''t run away, everyone would be in trouble!


    Lin Feng didn''t hear Liluka''s words into his ears. He just gave her a white look, turned his head to look at Tsukishima Hidekuro and said, "That''s it, I have something to do, so I''ll leave."


    "What, did you go first?"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro hasn''t reacted yet, isn''t Lin Feng here to catch him? Why are you leaving again?


    "Don''t you want me to do things for you?" Tsukishima Hidekuro asked.


    Lin Feng turned around and said, "I don''t need your help yet. I will come to you again when I need it in the future."


    Lin Feng does have plans to take him back, but if Tsukishima Hidekuro is captured, where should he be placed? I''m afraid there is no place willing to help him catch Hidekuro Tsukishima, right?


    In this case, it would be better to let Tsukishima Hidekuro live alone, anyway, no matter how far he walks, he will never leave the world. Finding him is just a matter of a moment.


    "Really? That...that''s good."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro''s brows stretched, but Lin Feng didn''t expect Lin Feng to let him go. As long as they move their positions, see how he finds himself!


    ================================================== ======================..

 v2 Chapter 151： The deepest fear

    Seeing Tsukishima Hidekuro''s face that was astonished and pleased, Lin Feng curled up a smile, put one hand on Tsukishima Hidekuro''s shoulder, and whispered, "But I still advise you not to run away, you I can catch you back as far as I can."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro was shocked, only feeling that what Lin Feng said was like a magic sound. Not only did it penetrate into his own mind, but also into his own heart. His breathing became a little quicker, and his cold sweat was already covering him. On the back, it seems that what Lin Feng said just now was not a word, but stabbed him in the body.


    Seeing Tsukishima Hidekuro��s face getting paler and paler, Lin Feng knew that his threat had reached his goal. Although it might not have any effect on him, it was enough to make him see that he felt a sense of fear. , This is enough.


    "Okay, then I will go first, see you next time."


    Lin Feng left Tsukishima Hidekuro with a suspicious smile. With a kick of his left foot, he immediately rushed into the sky, like a missile launched from a fighter plane, and disappeared across the sky.


    "Hey! You wait for me!"


    Liluka felt even more unhappy. From the beginning to the present, Lin Feng hadn''t looked at her directly, as if she didn''t exist at all. How could she bear it?


    "You stop me!"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro''s hand snapped Liluka''s hand with a snap.


    "What do you want?"


    Liluka looked back at Tsukishima Hidekuro, her pupils jumped immediately.


    Tsukishima Hidekuro, who was wearing a white shirt, was completely wet with cold sweat. Even when he grabbed his hand, he was shaking constantly, as if he had just encountered a demon. She had known Tsukishima Hidekuro for so long and had never seen him look so panicked.


    "What''s the matter, let''s go back and talk about it!"


    Shukuro Tsukishima took Liluka��s hand and kept pulling back. Regarding Lin Feng��s matter, he had to go back to Ginjo Sorago and talk to him. Moreover, Lion Kawara didn��t know what was going on. Can it survive...


    Liluka''s thoughts were suddenly cut off, and she could only let Tsukishima Hidekuro keep pulling back.


    The sky began to become more and more faint, and a spark flashed from above, neither knowing whether it was a lucky meteor or a disaster star.


    Suddenly, a huge spiritual pressure instantly attracted the attention of everyone in Kora Town.


    "It''s broken face!"


    In the Urahara shop, Urahara Kisuke put down his chopsticks, and a sharp sharp light appeared in his eyes.


    "Mr. Urahara, are we going out to fight?" Jingya Yu said with a trace of sadness in his eyes, looking at Urahara Kisuke.


    "No, no more."


    Urahara Kisuke picked up his chopsticks again, and slowly said, "His Reiatsu has disappeared, and it''s useless to find it again."


    The Reiatsu that had just broken face only existed for a moment, as if it had suddenly disappeared. If they went out now, they might have searched the entire Kuza Town, and they could not find the broken face.


    "I just hope that these shameless people don''t come to Kuza Town to cause trouble."


    Urahara Kisuke secretly said that it is an eventful autumn in Kuraza Town, and the things in Jingling Garden have not been dealt with. Kuraza Town is only supported by them for the time being. If they fall again, I am afraid Aizen will take this opportunity to come out. It would be terrible to make Kuza-cho a "heavy spiritual place".


    Above the sky, a "black cavity" suddenly appeared, and several broken figures came out from inside.


    "Huh, this is the world!"


    Neutra, who was holding the double-moon sickle in his hand, looked at the bustling night of Kuzacho, and the look on his face became crazy.


    He was ordered by Lan Ran, with a few shaky faces, to come to Kuza Town to destroy those with spiritual pressure, especially that Lin Feng, Lan Ran told him that if he saw him, he must be destroyed. .


    In fact, I don''t need to say more about Lan Ran, he has long been interested in that Lin Feng.


    Since Lin Feng defeated Grimjoo last time, he has always wanted to find a chance to fight Lin Feng. At that time, Lord Lan Ran would know who was better.


    "Master Neutra, shall we act now?"


    A broken face with a skull mask under his nose asked that he was also one of the ten blades in the past, but he has been expelled, and now he can only be subordinate to Neutra.


    "Why are you doing so quickly?"


    Neutra''s eyes were full of madness, his left hand slowly clenched into a fist, and he took a deep breath of the air in Kuzamachi.


    "We finally came here once. Naturally, we have to enjoy it. As for Aizen-sama''s plan... we will implement it tomorrow!"


    He had wanted to come to Karakura for a long time. If Aizen-sama didn��t let him **** the souls of the people here, I am afraid that most of the people in Karakura would have died in his hands. .


    "Then what are we going to do next?" the faceless asked just now.


    "Where you want to go, just remember to eliminate the people with Reiatsu tomorrow!"


    After that, Neutra turned into a black shadow and disappeared above the sky. The rest of the broken faces also acted one after another, concealing the Reiatsu, hiding in Kazamachi.


    The next day, the sun had already risen, and Lin Feng and Kurosaki Ichigo were on their way to Kuzacho No.1 High School.


    "Hey! Where did you go yesterday?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo asked curiously. When he got home yesterday, he thought that Lin Feng would not come back again. Who knew that he would come over again during the meal.


    Now that he saw Lin Feng, he couldn''t stop the curiosity in his heart.


    Lin Feng put his schoolbag behind him, and said indifferently: "It''s none of your business."


    The contempt in Lin Feng''s words caused Kurosaki to protect his qi from fighting, but knowing that he couldn''t beat Lin Feng, he had to give up his thoughts.


    ================================================= ======================..

 v2 Chapter 152： You are the one who doesnt work, right

    "If you don''t tell me, I don''t bother to pay attention to you." Kurosaki Ichigo said coldly, putting his hands in his trouser pockets and walking forward, and ignored him.


    "It seems that there were a few more defiances last night."


    Lin Feng remembered what happened last night, when he was having dinner with Kurosaki Ichigo and his family. The sudden emergence of huge spiritual pressure caused Kurosaki Ichigo and Kurosaki Yixin to have a meal with their chopsticks. Even he has a lot of curiosity.


    These shameless faces are not directed at him, are they?


    With such thoughts in mind, he and Kurosaki Ichigo went all the way and arrived at Kuzacho No.1 High School.


    "Ok?"


    Feeling the malice from the sky, Lin Feng''s footsteps flashed and he pulled Kurosaki Ichigo as a shield for himself.


    "Lin Feng!"


    A roar from the sky came down, and a fist fell impartially on Kurosaki Ichigo''s head, creating a sensation.


    "Who beat me!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo had a big bag swollen on his head and cursed, and then turned to look at Lin Feng. If he hadn''t just pulled himself over as a shield, he wouldn''t have suffered such a big crime.


    Lin Feng pretended to be innocent, spread his hands, and said that it was none of his own business.


    The thick smoke dissipated, and the figures of Hisugaya Toshiro appeared from inside. The one who wanted to beat Lin Feng just now was obviously Hissugaya Toshiro who clenched his fist.


    "Damn it, he avoided it!"


    Hisugaya Toshiro screamed secretly. As soon as he saw Lin Feng, he couldn''t bear the anger in his heart and wanted to clean him up. He didn''t expect that instead of cleaning him, he would take the innocent Kurosaki Ichigo. It was dragged in.


    Since the Bawent incident, Lin Feng has not appeared in the Jingling Garden once, and even Captain Shigekuni Yamamoto has felt angry. If it weren''t for the use of people now, Lin Feng would definitely demote this Lin Feng!


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng left his busy official duties and did not do, and actually came here to go to school. According to Hisugaya Toushiro, Lin Feng is simply "not doing his job properly"!


    Lin Feng glanced at them. In addition to Hisugaya Toshiro, Matsumoto Ranju, Banmu Kokaku, and Asani Renji were all here. It seems that Bawent��s affairs have been handled, and the old man Yamamoto sent them out again. Prevent blue dyeing.


    Fortunately, he didn''t listen to their orders, otherwise he didn''t know how badly he had to toss himself.


    "Hey! Lin Feng, where did you go when dealing with Bawent?"


    Hisugaya Toshiro asked solemnly. He clearly saw Lin Feng appearing in Liuhun Street before, but it is not clear where he went later, as if Lin Feng hadn''t come out to deal with Bavente, right?


    With that said, Lin Feng had already escaped when he was at Baidaomen.


    Thinking of this, Hisugaya Toushiro was quite proud, and he finally caught Lin Feng''s handle.


    "Hmph! Captain Lin Feng, you came here to avoid dealing with Bawent, did you?"


    "I said you have no brains, dwarf." Lin Feng gave Hisugaya Toushiro a glance, and continued, "Which one of your eyes sees that I haven''t dealt with Bavent, it should be because you haven''t dealt with Bavent. Right?"


    Lin Feng remembered clearly that all the Bavens who invaded Jinglingting were destroyed by him alone, let alone Hisugaya, no one in Jinglingting directly dealt with Bavens.


    Hisugaya Toushiro''s body stagnated, and Lin Feng was right. Apart from seeing Bavente several times, they had never directly played against Bavente, as if these Bavente appeared inexplicably, and then disappeared inexplicably. Now, so to speak, he really hasn''t dealt with Bavent.


    But how could Hisugaya concede defeat in front of Lin Feng, he bit his head and continued: "But, didn''t you deal with Bavente? Instead, you came here to flee!"


    Lin Feng cast a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, patted Kurosaki Ichigo''s shoulder and Hisugaya said, "Ask him, have I ever played against Barwent?"


    "Ouch!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo was slapped by Lin Feng, and immediately walked a few steps forward. Seeing everyone looking at him, Kurosaki Ichigo had no choice but to say: "Well, Lin Feng did have Fought against Bawent, and..."


    Recalling what happened that day, Kurosaki Ichigo recalled the shock, the light wave that appeared before his eyes like a scorching sun.


    Had it not been for him and Inoue Orihime and others to escape quickly, I''m afraid they would have to be buried under this light wave, and he didn''t know whether this light wave was related to Lin Feng.


    Before Kurosaki Ichigo''s words were finished, Lin Feng pulled him back. He didn''t let him go on. If he let him go on, it would be revealed that it was his dealing with the Kaya God. Judging by the sensation that came out, it was strange that he was not captured by Jing Lingting.


    "How about, do you believe it?"


    Lin Feng raised his head toward Hissugu Dongshiro and smiled. He was already taller than Hissugu Dongshiro. When he raised his head to look at him, he had a feeling of despising people.


    Hisugaya Toshiro gritted his teeth, but he didn''t know how to refute Lin Feng. In that case, he was the one who had never dealt with Barwent before. How could he scold Lin Feng?


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Hisugaya Toshiro didn''t say anything, and suddenly turned around and walked into the school.


    "bye Bye!"


    Matsumoto Ranju put out his tongue at Lin Feng and said, and walked into the school.


    "There is really no way."


    Lin Feng also shook his head helplessly, and followed them. The Hisugaya Toshiro was obviously here to find faults, but this is nothing for Lin Feng. There is always more love in life. Little bug, it''s more interesting when you trample it to death.


    ================================================== ======================..

 v2 Chapter 153： Ai Ran wants you to drink tea!

    "Jingling, bell, bell..." The school bell suddenly rang.


    "Ok?"


    As soon as everyone''s footsteps stopped, a huge spiritual pressure spread out from the sky above Kanzacho, and then a few large spiritual pressures burst out.


    "It''s the broken face of last night."


    Kurosaki Ichigo said in a low voice, this Reiatsu is exactly the same as what he sensed last night, why are these shamans coming out again?


    "Didididi!"


    The commands of the crowd suddenly rang, and one voice was even more rushing than one.


    "Kuraza Town is just south and north...all have a bad reaction!" Matsumoto Ranju looked at the message on the command machine and said.


    "I''m going to the south, and the rest of the people rush to other places, Luanju, apply to Jinglingting to lift the restriction!"


    Hisugaya Toshiro shouted loudly, the face-to-face reipressure in the south is the greatest, and he should be the captain to deal with it.


    "Yes!"


    Matsumoto Ranju and others obeyed the order and immediately resorted to a flash step, each rushing in one direction. Halfway through, Matsumoto Ranju did not forget Sun Suga''s instructions and applied to Jingling Court to lift the restrictions.


    "Well, you just go, it''s none of my business."


    Lin Feng ignored Hisugaya Toshiro''s order, and continued to walk into the school.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Toshiro Hisugaya grabbed Lin Feng, and took him away from the school with a swift step, and drove him towards the south. Since Lin Feng didn��t want to deal with those bad things, he personally sent Lin Feng. Go up and deal with the bad face together.


    "Oh, it''s really troublesome."


    Lin Feng let Hisugaya Dongshiro pull it, and did not resist, was it just dealing with a broken face, he could do it with a finger.


    The direct south pointed to by the command divine machine is exactly the direction Neutra is located, and it has completely turned into a ruin under his feet.


    "Haha, where is it necessary for us to find it, those with Reiatsu will automatically send it to the door!"


    Neutra laughed frantically, then raised the double-moon sickle with a wave, and a shadow of the knife cut out towards the ground, creating a long gully!


    He had already sensed that two people were rushing towards him. One person''s Reinforcement seemed to be quite high, while the other one was indeed lower than his by many times.


    "It''s such a big joke that people like this dare to deal with me!"


    Neutra looked at the two black spots that were far and near in front, and the double-moon sickle used it, and the shadow of the sword flew towards the two black spots.


    "Swastika! Dahonglian Icewheel Maru!"


    A blue ice dragon suddenly appeared in the sky, and after biting the blade shadow to pieces, it rushed towards Neutra.


    "Oh! It''s fun!"


    With a wave of the double-moon sickle in Noitra''s hand, the ice dragon that rushed over was immediately destroyed by him into broken ice!


    In the high altitude, Hisugaya Toushiro and Lin Feng appeared.


    "It''s you?"


    Neutra looked at Lin Feng, and his face suddenly became surprised. Originally, he was still thinking about how to find Lin Feng. He didn''t expect that the little boy in front of him would pull Lin Feng over.


    "Haha! Little dwarf, thank you so much, don''t worry, I will make you die faster!" Neutra pointed to Hisugaya Toshiro and said.


    "I won''t die in the hands of people like you!"


    Hisugaya Toshiro''s brow furrowed deeper, and he had no good feelings about the broken face in front of him. Moreover, Neutra was much stronger than he had imagined, so he gave his ice dragon with a wave of his hand. Destroyed.


    "Lin Feng, it seems we are going to deal with this chaos together."


    Hisugaya Toushiro whispered to Lin Feng, although he did not want to cooperate with Lin Feng, but two captain-level people deal with a bad face, which is much higher than the odds of winning alone.


    "Oh, I don''t care."


    Lin Feng said casually, he could handle this defiance by himself, but if Hisugaya could handle it, he wouldn''t want to do it.


    "Hey, over there, Master Lan Ran asked me to greet you well." Neutra said to Lin Feng.


    "Oh? Are you going to invite me to have tea or drink?"


    Lin Feng didn''t even give Neutra a straight eye. He drew out his Zanpai Knife and carefully inspected the jagged marks on it. These were all the gaps he had cut during the previous campaign.


    "Please have tea?"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Neutra suddenly drooped and sneered.


    "You think too much, I ask you to die!"


    After that, Neutra made a noise and suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng and slashed over.


    For Lin Feng, although he was not afraid, he did not dare to underestimate him. After all, even Master Lan Ran felt jealous, even if he was crazy, he would not fail to do his best.


    Hisugaya Toushiro held the Zanpaku Sword firmly with both hands, and stepped out instantly, stopping in front of Lin Feng, blocking Neutra''s sword.


    "Uh����"


    Hisugaya Toushiro only felt that after he had blocked Noitra��s sword, a huge force was passed along his Zanpaku knife to his body, and his internal organs seemed to tremble slightly. , Became very uncomfortable.


    A spark came out when the two swordsmen met, and Neutra took a step back and looked at Hisugaya Toshiro with disdain in his eyes.


    "Hey! I said Dwarf, why are you stopping me?"


    "I''m not a dwarf, I am the captain of the tenth division of the Reaper Division, Hisugaya Toushiro!"


    Hisugaya yelled angrily, raising the knife and rushing towards Neutra again.


    "No matter which squad captain you are, it''s the same to me!"


    Before Hisugaya Toushiro rushed over, Noitra cut the bimoon sickle towards his waist. Hissugaya had no choice but to stop his footsteps and did not attack Noitra.

 v2 Chapter 154： Confidant!

    "Haha, why, are you scared?"


    Neutra laughed, looking at Hisugaya Toushiro with contempt.


    "Don''t come out if you''re afraid of death, I don''t want to fight with you such a waste!"


    Being despised again and again by Neutra, Hisugaya Toshiro''s brows were also frowned tightly, and he raised the Zanpaku Knife in his hand, and said coldly: "You know my Zanpaku. What is the attribute of the knife?"


    "I don''t care what attributes you are, anyway, at the end, you have to die!" Neutra laughed arrogantly.


    Hisugaya Toushiro ignored Neutra''s taunts and held his Zanpaku Knife with both hands. Lin Feng and Neutra only felt that the surrounding air seemed to drop suddenly.


    "My Zanpaku Knife, but the ice and snow system, is best suited to fight on this kind of vapor-filled sky."


    Neutra''s smile stopped abruptly, and he looked at Hissugaya Toshiro, his eyes narrowed slightly, he could feel the changes in the sky, as if all the water vapor was controlled by Hissugaya.


    "Next, let me send you back to the virtual circle!"


    Having said that, Hisugaya Dongshiro''s Zanpaku Sword suddenly flared, and a huge spiritual pressure burst out from Hisugaya''s body!


    "Thousand-year ice prison!"


    "Virtual flash!"


    Just when Hisugaya Toushiro launched the Swastika skill, Neutra��s long tongue was also spit out from his mouth, and an Arabic numeral "5" was printed on the tongue, proving that he was the fifth of the ten blades. At the same time, a burst of yellow energy quickly condensed from the tip of his tongue and hit the skill that Hisugaya launched.


    A huge iceberg suddenly appeared in the air, and when it collided with Neutra''s virtual flash, a cloud of fog exploded immediately, and the battlefield in the sky was temporarily covered by the fog.


    "call out!"


    Lin Feng landed on the ground, looked up at the sky, and muttered to himself: "It''s really a spectacular performance, but this performance should be over..."


    "Huh...huh..."


    Hisugaya Toshiro still stayed in the air. As soon as the wind blew, the mist was blown away immediately, revealing the iceberg he created. Although it has been bombarded by the virtual flash made by Neutra, it is half of it. Still standing in the air.


    When the people on the ground looked at it, they only felt that a mirage had appeared, shining brightly above the sky, and emitting an aurora, as if projected from the South Pole.


    "Did... kill him?" Hisugaya Toushiro looked at the ice prison and said slowly.


    "Pray, Holy Cry Mantis!"


    Suddenly in the mist in front of Hissugaya, a figure that was much taller than Hissugu Toshiro emerged from it. The light of the knife flashed, and a blood spurted out from Hissugaya''s waist.


    "Uh!"


    Hisugaya Toshiro screamed, looking at the tall figure that appeared in front of him, his eyes were full of horror.


    In front of him, Neutra seemed to be a different person, with a crescent-shaped white horn on his head, and a few cross-shaped yellow stripes on his face, especially his hands. It has changed from two arms to six, and each hand holds a double-edged sickle!


    "Snapped!"


    Hisugaya Toushiro hit a building, and bright red blood was vomited from his mouth, but his focus was not on this, but Neutra who had suddenly changed.


    "This...what''s going on..."


    Every time Hisugaya uttered a word, blood would come out from his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to the ten blades of the virtual circle, there are people who can force me to come out and return to the blade!"


    Neutra also fell to the ground and said with a wave of his six arms.


    "It''s all right now, kill you so that I can concentrate on dealing with this person!"


    Neutra glanced at Hisugaya Toushiro, and was scratched by his sickle. Hisugaya was not far from the time of death, and now he can finally fight against Lin Feng, which he has always wanted to fight. !


    On the other hand, Lin Feng was still sitting on a fence like a okay person, playing with the puppies inside, as if he had never cared about Neutra.


    "Hey! I said to you, your companion has been injured so badly, are you not angry at all?" Neutra frowned and asked.


    Lin Feng turned around, looked at him, then at Hisugaya Toushiro, spread his hands and said, "Why should I be angry?"


    But Neutra was taken aback, unexpectedly Lin Feng would say such a sentence.


    "He was stabbed so deeply by me, and if he is not sent back for rescue, he will die. Don''t you worry at all?"


    "It was he who was slashed, but not me. What''s to worry about?"


    Anyway, this wasn''t his own hit, Lin Feng wouldn''t care what would happen to Hisugaya. It was better if Hisugaya Toushiro died, so that no one would bother himself again.


    Moreover, with Lin Feng��s strength, if Noytra can cut Lin Feng with a single knife, it is considered great. Of course, the premise is that Noytra is ready to give his life. If he does not want to live, Lin Feng Don''t mind giving him a ride by yourself.


    When Lin Feng finished saying this, Neutra was stunned for a while, then laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that there is another person who thinks like me, yes! Everything in this world is meaningless, only war is full of meaning!"


    Having said that, he made a noise and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "So, you should fight me!"


    As soon as the six sickles came out, like a big insect biting people, their sharp teeth cut towards Lin Feng''s body.


    Just when the sickle was about to strike the forest wind, his figure flashed and appeared on the fence of another street from the position just now.


    =..

 v2 Chapter 155： Airan and I are strategic partners!

    There was a loud bang. The location where Lin Feng was just now was chopped into pieces by Neutra��s scythe. The bricks used to build the fence were all chopped into rubble, and the inside was closed. The dog jumped out and barked at Neutra.


    "Ok?"


    Noitra felt the rush of his attack just now, turned his head, and saw Lin Feng sitting on the wall behind him.


    "Why, do you want to avoid fighting with me?"


    Neutra turned around, kicked away the dog that was biting him, and looked at Lin Feng.


    "Want to fight me? You can''t ask Lan Ran to come over." Lin Feng said coldly.


    Not to mention Aizen, there is no person or place in this world that can make him afraid.


    "is it?"


    Neutra��s sickle was placed on the ground, and he walked slowly towards Lin Feng. The sickle made a harsh sound on the ground, sounding like a cat holding a blackboard with his nails, which made people feel uncomfortable. .


    "No wonder, Ai Ran-sama said that if you want me to emerge, the first thing is to kill you!"


    "He asked you to kill me?"


    Lin Feng sneered, shook his head, and continued: "Really, I and you Lan Ran-sama are still strategic partners. He actually did such a contradictory thing. He simply didn''t put me in his eyes..."


    Hisugaya Toshiro lying on the building, although the wound on his waist was still bleeding, his eyes opened wide when he heard what Lin Feng said.


    "Strategic partner? What does this mean?"


    Hisugaya only felt that his head became more and more groggy, as if his soul was about to get out of his body. He fumbled for a bottle of medicine from the death tyrant''s suit and poured it into his mouth, only to feel better.


    This potion was previously manufactured by Nirvana. It has never been used by others, and has not been named. Even he obtained it from Nieyinmeng''s hands. It is said that this medicine can alleviate the injury and pain of people, and even has a slow healing effect.


    Hisugaya Toushiro only felt the wound on his waist, and it didn''t seem to be so painful anymore.


    "Just now Lin Feng said that he and Lan Ran are strategic partners, which means that he is also from Lan Ran, no! Jing Ling Ting is in danger!"


    Hisugaya knows what a strategic partner means. Although I don''t know what Lin Feng''s purpose is, being with Aizen is definitely not a good thing.


    But now he is seriously injured, let alone sending back information to Jing Lingting, even if he is himself, he can''t protect himself.


    "Yes, there are **** butterflies..."


    Toshiro Hisugaya took out a black **** butterfly, and after passing the news in, he let go of his hand, let him fly in the sky, and then disappeared.


    "Hell Butterfly... everything depends on you..."


    Watching the disappearance of the Hell Butterfly, Hisugaya Toshiro closed his eyes and fainted, losing too much blood, causing him to fall into a coma.


    On the other side, Matsumoto Ranju and others only felt the pressure of Hisugaya Toushiro, as if they had disappeared in this world.


    "team leader!"


    Matsumoto Ranju repelled the attacking face with a single blow, and sensed the disappearance of the captain''s Reiatsu, which made her not in the mood to continue fighting, but the tightness of the face in front of her prevented her from getting out.


    "Damn, what is Captain Lin Feng doing!"


    Matsumoto Ranju cursed secretly, and he also sensed the weak Reiatsu from the pseudo-spiritual weapon on Lin Feng''s chest. He seemed to have never helped Captain Hisugaya, and the Reiatsu had not changed a little.


    And now Lin Feng was sitting on the fence, looking down at Neutra below.


    "So, you really want to hear Lan Ran''s words, come and kill me?" Lin Feng asked jokingly.


    "You Lan Ran-sama should have told you how good I am? Then you dare to come to me for a fight?"


    Neutra snorted coldly, looked at Lin Feng''s scornful face and said: "I don''t care how good you are. I just want to fight. If you have the ability, you will kill me. Otherwise, you Just keep your head!"


    "Unexpectedly, he was actually a fighting freak."


    After hearing what Neutra said, Lin Feng jumped off the fence, drew out his Zanpaku Knife, and waved towards Neutra.


    "Come on, I will kill you."


    There are only two ways to deal with this fighting frenzy, one is to die in his hands, and the other is to die in his own hands. But for Lin Feng, there is only one way, and that is that Neutra will definitely die in his hands!


    Seeing Lin Feng wielding his Zanpoknife wildly, Neutra''s expression became strange, and the fighting posture he had just prepared was relaxed.


    "Do you underestimate me, you didn''t even use the �djie!"


    Lin Feng''s appearance didn''t seem to come to fight him at all, but rather like a spearman. For a person like this, he didn''t have the mood to fight him at all.


    "Hurry up and use the **** for me."


    "Don''t worry, I can get rid of you without having to do it."


    Lin Feng shrugged and pointed the Zan Po Dao towards Neutra, not to mention that there is no need to solve it, even without Zan Po Dao, he can kill Neutra.


    "Don''t look down on people!"


    Noitra became angry, spit out her long tongue, and a phantom flash that was larger than before condensed on the tip of his tongue. The great spiritual pressure made Matsumoto Ranju and others moved.


    "How is this going?"


    Perceiving this enormous spiritual pressure, Matsumoto Ranju''s eyelids twitched, Captain Hisugaya has been knocked down, is it possible that the Kamen over there wants to use this trick to kill Captain Lin Feng? If this is really the case, then I am afraid that Captain Lin Feng is also very bad luck.


    ================================================== ======================..

 v2 Chapter 156： Cut the adult stick! (For automatic subscription~)

    As everyone knows, while Matsumoto Ranju was worried about Lin Feng, Lin Feng himself did not feel any pressure. Seeing that the virtual flash on the tip of Neutra''s tongue became more and more condensed, he even teased.


    "Wow, the flicker on the tip of the tongue, unfortunately it doesn''t suit me."


    Neutra''s angry eyes widened, and immediately sent this virtual flash toward Lin Feng.


    In the distance, Matsumoto Ranju and others, only saw that on Lin Feng''s side, a yellow energy rushed forward in a straight line, and then the fire flashed, and a huge explosion sounded!


    The entire Kaza Town became dim due to this energy, and then everyone heard the explosion like thunder, and the people on the street immediately became crazy!


    The power of this virtual flash is so powerful that it completely destroys the entire street behind Lin Feng. The houses on both sides of the street have been bombarded in half, and they are still braving the raging flames. The police sirens immediately sounded, and police cars and fire engines all rushed to this place in Lin Feng.


    Looking at the position where Lin Feng stood just now, there is nothing more, it seems that the virtual flash that Neutra made just now has wiped out Lin Feng''s whole person.


    "Haha, what a shit, Lin Feng, didn''t die in my hands in the end! I''m the first of the ten blades!"


    Neutra laughed frantically, wiped his tongue with his hand, and put it back.


    Unexpectedly, this Lin Feng couldn''t bear his own virtual flash. Lord Lan Ran told him all nonsense before, this Lin Feng was not enough to make him jealous.


    "Who died in your hands?"


    The sound of footsteps came out from behind Neutra, and he was taken aback. Neutra slowly looked back and saw a figure that looked like Lin Feng, walking away from him. , And he also put away his blood-stained Zanpaku knife.


    "blood?"


    Seeing the blood on Lin Feng''s Zhanpaku Knife, Neutra suddenly woke up and looked down at every part of her body, as if there were no traces of being chopped off, even he did not feel any pain.


    "Are you thinking why it doesn''t hurt?"


    Lin Feng turned his head and smiled at Neutra. In Neutra''s eyes, this was more scary than Master Aizen''s smile.


    "Don''t pretend to be there anymore!"


    Neutra bit the bullet and said, although he could feel that something bad was attacking him, but he couldn''t tell where he was injured, or that Lin Feng was just lying to him. That''s it, there is no injury at all on his body.


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng smiled coldly and raised his right hand.


    "Then let me tell you where you got hurt."


    Lin Feng''s right hand snapped his fingers, and suddenly a strange feeling spread into Neutra''s heart.


    This feeling was as if a needle had been inserted in his heart. The deeper he inserted it, the more painful he felt. In the end, he finally couldn''t stand it and shouted.


    "Pump!"


    There was a faintly perceptible sound from Neutra��s hand. He looked down and saw that his hand did not know when a horizontal line was added, and then a whole section from this horizontal line went down. The arm actually fell to the ground, and blood spurted out!


    Not only that, but even on his remaining five arms, this horizontal line also appeared, and the five arms also detached from his body.


    I don''t know when it started, Lin Feng unexpectedly chopped off all his six arms!


    Six double-edged sickles fell to the ground at the same time, making a loud noise.


    "How about, I didn''t lie to you?"


    Lin Feng smiled at Neutra. When the virtual flash came over just now, he had already flashed and came to Neutra''s side. The Zanpaku knife in his hand was waved, just before he hadn''t noticed it. Under the circumstances, he chopped off all six of his hands, and then appeared behind him.


    It didn��t go beyond a second, if he wanted to, the cut just now could make Neutra��s head fall to the ground, but he wanted to play with Neutra more, so he kept it. He lives.


    "Sure enough... it''s still amazing..."


    Neutra lowered his head halfway to prevent people from seeing his facial movements clearly. His body began to twitch from a slight twitch to a violent shaking. Then he suddenly raised his head and laughed out loud.


    "Lin Feng, you really deserve to let me fight to the death!"


    Neutra is not afraid of physical pain at all. Compared to pain, he pursues pleasure, the kind of blood spurting from the wound, the incomparable pleasure!


    "Speeding regeneration!"


    Seeing that Neutra finished shouting, his six arms immediately began to grow back quickly from the place where they were cut off, picking up the six double-edged sickles on the ground and turning them into a six. Arm mantis!


    "Haha, Lin Feng, just wait to die."


    Neutra''s eyes were full of madness, even full of scarlet bloodshot eyes. He hadn''t been able to fight so happily for a long time. Even if he might die here, he didn''t have any fear!


    Neutra''s footsteps changed from slow to faster, and at the end, there was even a sound of wind blowing in front of Lin Feng. Six sickles, like an old man hoeing the ground, slashed towards Lin Feng quickly.


    The simultaneous chopping of six sickles is not something ordinary people can follow. Of course, this ordinary person does not include Lin Feng.


    I saw Lin Feng pulling out his Zan Poknife again, quickly blocking all the slashes of the six sickles at an incredible speed.


    Not only that, even Lin Feng''s whole person looks like a man with ease.

 v2 Chapter 157： What a **** (please customize it!)

    Even with a few more sickles, Lin Feng can stop them.


    "Haha, Lin Feng, just keep hiding, I want to see when you can hide."


    Neutra laughed wildly, although Lin Feng can block all his six sickles, but if this continues, he will definitely have flaws, and then it will be a good time for him to attack!


    "What a masochist."


    Lin Feng yawned and said, his right hand is still blocking Neutra''s attack, but it is not a way to keep doing this, even he feels bored.


    "Forget it, I''ll get you done sooner."


    Neutra only heard what Lin Feng said, and then saw Lin Feng''s Zanpaku Sword wave, his six sickles were immediately hit high in the sky by a huge force! Each sickle was broken into several pieces, and all fell to the ground.


    "Virtual flash!"


    Although he was unarmed, Neutra still refused to admit defeat. A beam of yellow energy condensed on his tongue and struck Lin Feng.


    "This kind of thing, you can play slowly in your next life."


    At the same time as Xuxian struck, Lin Feng''s Zanpakuto was raised suddenly, and the yellow energy was immediately blocked by Zanpakuto. Instead, it rushed up towards the sky. The people in Kuza Town saw the sky suddenly shine. There was another deafening explosion.


    "Damn, what happened there!"


    Kisuke Urahara repelled the attacking face and looked in the direction where Lin Feng was. There had been a large-scale attack several times in a row. If this continues, Kuza Town will be completely destroyed.


    "Let''s end this battle quickly!"


    Kisuke Urahara whispered to himself, preparing to resort to his own solution. If he didn''t quickly solve the problem in front of him, he would not be able to rush to Lin Feng.


    ...


    The smoke filled the battlefield, and Lin Feng and Neutra were the only figures on the battlefield.


    "How about? Is there anything else you haven''t used?" Lin Feng looked at Neutra and smiled.


    "Ah!"


    Neutra also laughed, until now, he still hasn''t even forced Lin Feng''s �djie out, all his tricks have been used, and it is actually of no use to Lin Feng.


    "Xu...flash!"


    Another beam of yellow energy hit Lin Feng, but this one was much smaller than the previous one. With a wave of Lin Feng''s hand, this virtual flash was blown to a wall and exploded.


    "Forget it, I''ll take care of you quickly."


    Lin Feng said coldly, it doesn''t make any sense to fight, it''s just a waste of time.


    After all, his figure flashed, and he skipped directly beside Noytra. Noytra hadn''t reacted yet. His head flew high and looked at Lin Feng''s back. The ground fell to the ground, and then turned into a spiritual child and disappeared.


    "Huh? One of the shamans was wiped out?"


    All the people with Reiatsu in Kuza Town looked at Lin Feng.


    "It''s Captain Lin Feng...Did you get rid of the bad face?"


    Matsumoto Ranju��s expression eased. Since there is no Reiatsu to break the face, it proves that the face has been resolved. If Captain Lin Feng sends Captain Hissugaya back to Jinglingi, I��m afraid the day. Captain Sangya can still be saved.


    It''s just that what she thought was wrong, how could Lin Feng save Hissugu Toshiro, he wished Hissugu disappeared into this world.


    Seeing that Neutra was wiped out by himself, Lin Feng took back his Zanpaku Knife, looked at the dying Hisugaya Toshiro on the building, suddenly waved his hand and smiled: "Goodbye."


    After all, turn around and leave this place.


    "Wait!"


    In the air, there was a sudden wave of Reiki pressure, and a female figure with a ponytail jumped out from the gate of the piercing world, and hugged Hisugaya Toshiro lying on the building.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng looked back and saw a familiar face.


    "So it was you, Hina Morintao."


    The girl with anger on his face that hugged Hisugaya Toushiro was the Hina Morimo who rushed over.


    The reason why Hina Mori rushed over so quickly was because he received a message from Hell Butterfly from Hissugaya, and learned that Lin Feng had a cooperative relationship with her former captain Ai Ran. The anger came out immediately, looking at Lin Feng now, his face was full of anger.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng and Lan Ran had known each other, and even concealed it.


    "Captain Lin Feng, I ask you, why don''t you take Captain Hisugaya back first?" Hina Mori Tao asked with anger.


    Lin Feng put on a harmless smile on his face and said, "He hasn''t suffered much injury, so why save him?"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Hina Mori''s face immediately became angry. Captain Hisugaya''s injury has already seen the internal organs inside. Lin Feng actually said that the injury was not serious, and he clearly didn''t want to save Japan. Captain Sukaya is only!


    "cough!"


    Suddenly Hisugaya Toushiro coughed and pulled Hina Morinmo''s thoughts.


    "I''ll go back to Jingling Garden to treat Captain Hissugaya''s injury first, and I will come to you to question later!"


    Young Sentao gave Lin Feng a cold look, and jumped into the gate of crossing the realm. Now let''s save Captain Hisugaya first, otherwise Jinglingi will lose another captain.


    "cut."


    Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He didn''t think there was any problem. The big deal was that the whole Jingling Court was fighting against him. He hadn''t been afraid yet.


    "Next... go back to Kurosaki Ichigo''s house?"


    Lin Feng thought for a while and said, it seems that there is nothing fun. Although Kuza-cho still has a lot of chaos, but let him eliminate those chaos, it is better to go back to Kurosaki Ichigo''s house to sleep.

 v2 Chapter 158： I will take you to do something happy~

    After all, Lin Feng directly turned into a black shadow and disappeared in this place. When the police car and fire engine rushed over, no one was seen, and there was no idea who caused the explosion.


    When Lin Feng returned to Kurosaki Ichigo''s house, the rest of Kuza Town��s broken faces were wiped out one by one by Matsumoto Rankiku and Urahara Kisuke, and the people in Kuza Town were also wiped out. , The place where Lin Feng and Neutra battled and destroyed was changed to a terrorist attack.


    Kuza-cho became calm again.


    However, Jinglingi was not at all calm. After Hisugaya Toushiro was sent back to Jinglingi from the damage of the face, although he was saved a life, he never recovered. In order to prevent another attack from the face, Shige Yamamoto The country once again sent Tezaemon at the shooting range, Hisagi Shuhei and the second division captain, Shattered Bee, came to the world.


    The entire Jingling Garden immediately became full of a depressive atmosphere, and even some of the gods of death became panic.


    And on the other side of Karaza Town, there is a force that Jinglingi hasn''t noticed, slowly expanding.


    In a high-rise building south of Kuzacho, a room that was opened up to three floors and turned into a bar, a man with all his hair combed behind his head, picked up the tea on the table and drank it. After that, he looked at Hidekuro Tsukishima who was sitting across from him.


    "You mean, there is a death **** named Lin Feng who wants to pull you into his camp?"


    This man is the leader of the current performer-Yincheng Konggo.


    Tsukishima Hidekuro''s face was a little worried. Lin Feng said that word in his ear that day. He still has no way to calm down until now. It seems that in the next moment, Lin Feng will break through the wall and leave Yincheng empty. All my people are wiped out.


    Shiziheyuan has already been killed. If something happens to Yincheng Kongwu and the others, there will be fewer people who perform the surgery.


    Thinking of this, Tsukishima Hidekuro''s hand holding the teacup unconsciously used force. He didn''t even know that the teacup had a crack in it.


    "That''s right, that kid actually looks down on me, and when I find him, I must clean him up!"


    Liluka sat on the bar, shaking her legs constantly, and said angrily, last time Lin Feng didn''t even look at her straight, she hated her, if she met Lin Feng again, she would definitely Will lock him in his doll house, and lock him in a doll forever.


    "He actually wants to poach people from our side, it''s really interesting."


    Yincheng Kongwu snorted, raised Erlang''s legs, and an oppressive breath emerged from his body.


    "This kid is looking for death..."


    "Silver City!" Tsukishima Hidekuro hurriedly stood up and shouted.


    "Don''t do stupid things, that Lin Feng is so powerful that we can''t deal with it! Let''s hurry up and run away!"


    Even he couldn''t deal with Lin Feng. I am afraid that there is only a dead end for Yincheng Kongwu. It would be better to take this opportunity to escape to a foreign country, maybe there is still a way to survive.


    "Don''t worry, I will not do it."


    Gincheng K��go sneered and said, looking at the teenager behind him who was playing the game console, and the uncle in the suit who was wiping the glass.


    "Taze, Xuexu, you two, let''s go out."


    "Yes."


    The two men walked out from behind the bar, opened the door and walked out.


    "Really, you didn''t even send me." Liluka murmured, her mouth pouted.


    Tsukishima Hidekuro saw the two of them walking out, and suddenly a bad feeling came out.


    "and many more����"


    Before he finished speaking, Yincheng Konggo held his hand.


    "Gincheng, are you asking them to deal with Lin Feng?" Tsukishima Hidekuro said worriedly.


    On the contrary, Ginshiro Sorago sneered at what Hidekuro Tsukishima said.


    "Don''t worry, Tsukishima, with the abilities of the two of them, even if they can''t beat them, they can escape."


    After all, Yincheng Konggo''s eyes suddenly became deep.


    "Let me take a good look at the strength of this **** of death called Lin Feng..."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro looked at Ginjo Kogo, who didn''t listen to him, and slumped in a chair.


    "I hope the two of them don''t have any trouble..."


    Just when Tasawa and Xuexu went to find Lin Feng, Lin Feng had already followed Kurosaki Ichigo and returned to the classroom.


    "Captain Lin Feng!"


    Seeing Lin Feng lying on the table as soon as he came back, Matsumoto Ranju approached and whispered towards his ear.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Feng asked.


    "The **** of death in this world now has the highest position in you, don''t you tell us to do something?"


    Captain Hisugaya has not yet woken up. Although Captain Shigekuni Yamamoto also sent Captain Smashing Bee from the second division, what she was going to do was a secretive action and would not manage Matsumoto Ranju and others, so she still Lin Feng, the captain, will temporarily manage them.


    Lin Feng pointed to the outside and Matsumoto Ranju and said, "You, go and buy me a bottle of juice."


    "I''m not talking about this!"


    Matsumoto Luanju didn''t expect Lin Feng to buy water for him by herself, and her chest trembled in anger.


    "We don''t need to check whether there are any broken faces around, do we want to eliminate the virtual?"


    "No need."


    Lin Feng''s straightforward words caused Luanju Matsumoto to faint.


    "By the way, why don''t I take you to do something else."


    Lin Feng suddenly stood up and said that going to school here is boring anyway, so it''s better to go out and have some fun.


    "Do other things?"


    Looking at Lin Feng, Matsumoto Ranju always felt that his captain was not so reliable...

 v2 Chapter 159： Confidential task

    "Ahem, one corner, bow kiss, you two come over here!"


    Lin Feng suddenly pretended to be a leader patrolling his subordinates and said to the group head.


    "we?"


    The corner of Ban Mu and Gong Qin looked at each other. What did Lin Feng find for himself? However, under the pressure of Lin Feng as the captain, the two still followed Lin Feng.


    "You guys, listen, now we are going out to perform a confidential mission."


    "Confidential mission? What mission?" asked several people in the corner of the class.


    "Don''t say too much, you just follow me."


    After that, Lin Feng dragged a corner of the class and Luanju Matsumoto and walked out of the corridor.


    "Captain Lin Feng! What secret mission is there!"


    Matsumoto Ranju looked at Lin Feng bitterly and said, why does this seem to be a lie?


    "You just follow me."


    Having said that, Lin Feng flashed directly, appeared in front of the school gate of the No.1 High School in Kuzacho, and waved at Matsumoto Ranju.


    A few people in the corner of the class looked at Lin Feng outside the school gate, the boss whose mouth was open in surprise, unexpectedly this captain was so self-willed, he actually took a quick step in this densely packed place.


    "Come here!" Lin Feng waved at them and shouted.


    "Hey! You kid, you want to skip class again, right?"


    The dean of academic affairs heard Lin Feng��s shout and walked out of the school gate. He saw that the school uniform that Lin Feng was wearing must be an infallible student of the No. 1 High School, but what made him strange was why he said "again." ? Did Lin Feng skip class before?


    If he knew that he had been slapped and slapped by Lin Feng before, he would not stop him now.


    Lin Feng ignored the dean of academic affairs and still shouted at Matsumoto Ranju and others in the corridor: "Come out, do you want to listen to the captain''s orders?"


    Matsumoto Ranju watched Lin Feng and kept sweating down. This captain was absolutely fine to do something to play.


    "I think... let''s go down!"


    A smile came out from the corner of the class''s eye and said, if they didn''t hurry down, Lin Feng slapped the dean again, then they would erase the memories of the whole school again.


    It was just that they had just escaped from the corpse, and when they rushed towards Lin Feng, a loud noise came out, and the dean of academic affairs was once again slammed on the wall of the school.


    Seeing Matsumoto Luanju looking at him crying without tears, Lin Feng clapped his hands and said, "He came to bother me, so I just taught him a lesson."


    Matsumoto Ranju almost didn''t roll their eyes and fainted. What kind of captain is this?


    In the end, the hapless Yumatsu was stayed and was responsible for handling all school matters, while Matsumoto Ranju and Banmu followed Lin Feng and wandered aimlessly in Kuza Town.


    "Captain Lin Feng, where are we going?"


    The corner of the class asked aloud that Lin Feng had taken them around for a long time in Kanza Town, but still didn''t let them do anything.


    "Wait a second, there is it, here it is."


    Lin Feng suddenly pointed to a clearing in front of him and said.


    I saw that there were a few abandoned houses next to this open space. This place was the only place where there was nothing. Even the ants had to go around this place.


    "Is this a barrier?"


    Lin Feng and a few people fell to the ground, Matsumoto Ranju stretched out his hand and touched it, as if there was an invisible obstacle that blocked them and prevented them from entering the open space.


    "Captain Lin Feng, there is a barrier here, what should I do?"


    Matsumoto Ranju asked, although this barrier can also be destroyed, but it takes a lot of effort, and they don''t know what''s in it, maybe they will be attacked by the enemy if they rush in.


    "Just leave it to me."


    Lin Feng said indifferently, kicked out, only to hear a sound similar to glass breaking, Matsumoto Ranju reached out his hand again, and as expected, the barriers of that level of barrier were no longer there, and the original open space, There was also a house several stories high.


    "Captain Lin Feng, how did you do it?"


    Matsumoto Ranju asked in surprise, the barrier is not so easy to destroy, but Lin Feng kicked the barrier to smash, I am afraid that even Captain Yamamoto Shigekuni can''t do it?


    "Hey, it''s just a trivial matter."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, this kind of barrier, even if it has dozens of layers, he can kick it to pieces.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    After that, Lin Feng kicked out again, broke the door lock of this building, pushed the door and walked in.


    Just as they walked into the house, in the basement of the house, a big man sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Someone broke my barrier!"


    This big man is several times larger than an ordinary person. The whole person is like a ball in a white suit. His eyes are full of surprise. In just a moment, he perceives the change from the outside. Someone Forcibly broke in.


    "What are you talking about, Bosi!"


    In addition to this big man, there were several people in the basement, and they all immediately put down their movements and looked at the big man together.


    "What happened, Bosi?"


    A young man with flat bangs and only bones left, suddenly appeared next to this big man named Bo Xi. What he used was a flash step that only the **** of death could only use.


    And this big man, whose full name is "Yu Akada Bachi", is a member of the mask, and the boy with bangs just now is Mako Hirako who had previously served as the captain of the team.


    It is not a trivial matter that the barrier is destroyed by people.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 160： Broken face? Mask!

    They escaped from the corpse soul world, only relying on the barrier set up by Akita Boxi, and they were not tracked by Jinglingting and Aizen.


    Now that the barrier was destroyed, they immediately became nervous.


    "I''ll go out and see!"


    The white short-haired man said, stood up and walked up the ladder leading upstairs.


    "Fist West, stop for me!"


    A little girl with two bunches of upside-down braids, who seemed to be younger than a teenager, jumped off a stone platform, pulled out the Zanpaku knife behind her, and a fierce smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. .


    "Let me go and kill the enemy!"


    "Saru Shiri Seiri, you are not qualified to tell me that!"


    Just as Saru Shiri and Liuche Quanxi were quarreling with each other, the girl in school uniform who was driving a pornographic novel pushed her glasses and said blankly: "There is really no way. Let me go."


    Just as she had just finished speaking, he was immediately opposed by Liuche Quanxi and Sarushi Rishiri.


    "You stop me, Yagomaru Lisa!"


    In addition to a few of them, there were three men and a woman in strange costumes, as if the barrier was broken and it was nothing to do with them. Looking at the monkey persimmon Rishi, they all sighed helplessly. In one breath.


    The three of them are Aikawa Rabu, Fengqiao Loujuro and Kunanbai.


    "Really, if this continues, the enemy is about to attack..." Aichuan Luowu spread his hand and said.


    They are usually so noisy and noisy, as if they didn''t care about the enemy''s attacks.


    At the same time, above their basement.


    "Where is...where?"


    A corner of Matsumoto Ranju and Banmu followed Lin Feng into the house, empty without anything, who would be so boring to block it with a barrier so that no one would find it?


    "Hehe, you''ll know later."


    Lin Feng stepped on the floor with his foot, and made a "dongdong" sound. He showed a successful smile and stopped.


    "Captain Lin Feng, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Lin Feng stopped suddenly and turned his head to look at them, Matsumoto Ranju asked curiously.


    "Next, you have to be careful."


    Having said that, Lin Feng suddenly stretched out his right foot and stepped on the floor below.


    "be careful?"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Matsumoto Luanju was still wondering what was going on. Suddenly a loud noise came from under Lin Feng��s feet, and Lin Feng��s foot just slammed on the floor. The three of them immediately fell down.


    "Captain Lin Feng, you idiot!"


    While falling, the corner of the class still didn''t forget to curse Lin Feng. If he planned to do this from the beginning, at least he would have to tell them first. If he acted like this suddenly, he still wouldn''t kill them.


    Fortunately, the floor of the floor is only a thin layer, which is made of wood planks mixed with cement plants, otherwise they will be crushed to death.


    "Ok?"


    The arguing Yuan Shi Rishi and Liuche Quanxi and others suddenly felt the commotion from above their heads, and there was a sudden bang. Someone broke a large hole directly from the top of the basement and fell down.


    "who is it!"


    Hirako Mako and the others immediately drew out their Zanpaku Knife, ready to blur at any time. Although the house they hid on the first floor was not very strong, it was impossible to be broken by a single blow. !


    Hirako Mako''s brows frowned, who is the person who came here, and why...


    "tread!"


    Lin Feng''s foot landed steadily on the stone slab in the basement, and his steps dodged, avoiding the attack of the corner of the squad who had fallen off.


    A corner of the class''s eye immediately smashed the whole person to the ground like a dead body, his hands and feet still twitching, originally he was thinking of letting Lin Feng catch him, but he did not expect him to get out of the way.


    "Hey, fortunately everyone is on the ground safely."


    Matsumoto Ranju''s head dizzy. This can also be called a safe landing. Didn''t you see that the corner of the squad had been smashed and even his head was hurt?


    "Here...where is it?"


    Matsumoto Ranju��s attention only stayed on Lin Feng��s body for a while, and then looked at the empty basement that looked like another piece of sky. He turned his eyes and saw Hirako Mako and others standing in front of him. He was shocked. shock.


    "Captain Hirako?"


    Matsumoto Ranju looked at the people in front of him and remembered clearly that they were all colleagues she had worked with before, but now, everyone was a stranger.


    If Hirako hadn''t left the Shinigami team, it would not be Aizen''s turn to be the captain now.


    "It''s you?"


    Mako Hirako remembered when he saw Matsumoto Ranju and Banmu, but his expression was not as happy as an old friend''s reunion. Instead, he glanced at them and said coldly, "What are you doing here?"


    "Captain Lin Feng?"


    Matsumoto Ranju looked at Lin Feng. He brought the two of them over, but they still don''t know what their mission is.


    Lin Feng stood up and smiled at Mako Hirako and said, "Hello, you guys."


    As soon as these words came out, Hirako Mako and the others were immediately taken aback. They were an imitation, and apart from Aizen, no one should know about it!


    But the boy in front of him who smiled like he had a knife in his mouth, how could he know about himself?


    "You seem to be..." Hirako Mako remembered Lin Feng a little.


    "Captain Hirako, he is the newly appointed captain of the 12th Division, Captain Lin Feng." Matsumoto Ranju stood up and said.


    "Oh?"


    Hirako Mako looked at Lin Feng with a hint of interest, and showed an imperceptible smile.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 161： Do you want to kill Aizen?

    "It turned out to be the one who ran away before us..."


    Hirako Mako''s words sparked a spark in the air. He hadn''t seen Lin Feng before, but he had never looked at him.


    Seeing Hirako Mako''s contemptuous eyes, Lin Feng himself felt disapproved, and if he wanted to, he could now kill all the imitations of Hirako Mako.


    "Why are you looking for me here?" Mako Hirako asked, looking at Lin Feng.


    Judging by the Rei Pressure he perceives from Lin Feng, his Rei Pressure is even several times smaller than Matsumoto Ranju''s, but even so, it is Lin Feng, not Matsumoto Ranju who is the leader. The old man Yamamoto also had poor eyesight in his old age, so he chose such a person as the captain.


    "I came to you, of course I want to talk about things with you."


    Lin Feng was about to approach Hirako Mako and the others, a cold light shot out from behind Hirako Mako, hitting Lin Feng''s feet.


    Yuan Shi Ri Shili glanced at Lin Feng and said, "Don''t come over."


    As if he hadn''t heard Lin Feng, he still walked towards Hirako Mako.


    Yuan Shi Ri Shili''s brows frowned immediately, and a anger was hidden in it. It was the first time she saw someone like Lin Feng, and neither of them knew him. He came over, in case there was a conflict. How to do?


    "Cut him off, Orochi!"


    Sharu Shiri Shili''s figure moved, and Hajime untied his Zanpakuknife, and a large knife with a neat cut appeared in his hand and slashed towards Lin Feng.


    In the next moment, everyone only heard a gust of wind blowing by, and Saru Shiri Shiri was beaten out fiercely as if he had been attacked by others, smashing the many stones in the basement in succession.


    "When the adults talk, what do the children interrupt?"


    Lin Feng''s cold voice reached everyone''s ears. Except for Hirako Mako, the rest of the face began to solve their own Zanpaku Knife, and the huge Reiki pressure immediately filled the entire basement!


    "Stop it all!"


    Hirako Mako yelled, and stopped the rest of the shaman who wanted to find Lin Feng. He glanced at everyone present before he continued, "Captain Lin Feng just wants to show us closeness. It��s not meant to hurt us!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a drop of bean-sized cold sweat immediately ran down from his forehead.


    "Sure enough, Captain Hirako is still sensible."


    Lin Feng smiled suddenly and put his hand on Hirako Mako''s shoulder. I don''t know when he has been behind Hirako Mako, and no one knows yet!


    Hirako Mako''s heart was even more surprised. He just barely noticed that Lin Feng had made a kick and kicked Saru Shiri Shiri off, and then everyone��s attention was focused on Saru Shiri Shiri. At that time, Lin Feng didn''t know when he quietly appeared behind him!


    "Horrible, terrible!"


    Hirako Mako thought in his heart that the move Lin Feng used just now was definitely a Shunbu dozens of times faster than Shunbu, and it might even be even better than "Shine God" Sifengyuan Yeyi. Shang Linfeng!


    "Everyone puts away the Zanpaku Knife for me, Bai, Lisa, you two take Ri Shili out to see the injury!"


    "Yes."


    The eyes of everyone looking at Lin Feng were still full of vigilance, but under the order of Mako Hirako, they put away their Zanpaku Knife, the spiritual pressure shrouded in the basement immediately disappeared, Matsumoto Ranju and Banmu One corner only felt that his body suddenly relaxed.


    "cough!"


    Jiu Nanbai helped Yuan Shi Ri Shili up and vomited a mouthful of blood from her mouth, but she still seemed to be unconvinced, looking at Lin Feng, her eyes full of resentment.


    After Kunanbai and Lisa took the monkey persimmon Riseri out of the basement, Hirako Mako turned his head to look at Xiang Lin Feng.


    "The captain, just tell me if you have anything."


    After the battle between Lin Feng and Saru Shirii, Hirako Mako no longer dared to underestimate the boy in front of him. He had a familiar feeling in this boy, that was terror! A horror like Aizen!


    Lin Feng found a stone platform by himself, and looked at Mako Hirako with Erlang''s legs tilted.


    "I just wanted to ask you if you want to get rid of Aizen."


    "Kill Aizen?"


    When it comes to Airan, not only is Hirako Mako, but the rest of the broken faces also clenched his fists, and his face turned into a hateful expression. Of course they want to get rid of Aizen, but with their strength, this is simply nonsense.


    "Of course we want to get rid of Aizen, but what does it matter to you?"


    Mako Hirako asked, they have left the Jingling Court, and Lin Feng is a person in the Jingling Court. The bull''s head is not right, why should they help themselves?


    "It''s very simple,"


    Lin Feng propped up his chin with one hand and looked at Hirako Mako with a weird smile.


    "Because I can help you."


    "you help me?"


    Hirako Mako was stunned for a moment. It is true that Lin Feng does have some strength, but Aizen is not a vegetarian either. And he still got Collapsing Jade now. If the two-to-two fusion succeeds, his combat effectiveness will be doubled again. Just because of Lin Feng, he wants to kill the blue dye? how can that be?


    "Sorry, Captain Lin Feng."


    Hirako Mako turned around, no longer looked at Lin Feng, and continued.


    "It''s our business to get rid of Aizen. We don''t need your help. We will know what to do."


    The air suddenly dropped to freezing point, and even he didn''t know what consequences would happen if Hirako Mako refused Lin Feng like this.

 v2 Chapter 162： I want to hit ten!

    "is it?"


    Lin Feng stood up and walked towards Hirako Mako.


    Liuche Quanxi and the others tightened the Zanpaku Knife tightly. If Lin Feng had any action against Hirako Mako, they would immediately rush to kill Lin Feng.


    Even Matsumoto Ranju and Banmu became serious, and they were ready to fight. The other party was someone who had been in the Reaper Division before and hadn��t seen each other for so long, maybe they too. What new tricks have been practiced.


    "How about this, I will help you get rid of Aizen, and then..."


    Lin Feng put his hand on Mako Hirako''s shoulder, and whispered into his ear.


    "Then... how about returning you to the Death Division?"


    Hirako Mako''s eyes froze for an instant, but Lin Feng unexpectedly offered such a condition.


    They have been expelled from Jinglingting for so long. Although they have hated Jinglingting, it does not mean that they have no feelings for the Death Division, especially when they think of the partners who have worked with them before. Lost feelings were born in his heart immediately.


    And Lin Feng actually said that he could bring them all back to Jingling Court. I have to say that this is really a very big temptation for Hirako Mako and the group of chaos.


    "Why are you helping me like this?"


    Hirako Mako asked, he and Lin Feng are not familiar with him at all. If Matsumoto Ranju came to say this to them, he would still be able to figure it out, but when it came out of Lin Feng��s mouth, it seemed to have become Like a conspiracy.


    Especially Lin Feng''s smiling face is even more incredible.


    "Why help you?"


    Lin Feng sneered and withdrew his hand.


    "There is no free lunch in this world. If I helped you, you have to help me."


    "Can I help you? What can I help you? Do you want me to teach you how to become a bad face?"


    Mako Hirako asked, except that they can become shameless, they have no value at all. When Lin Feng asks them for help, what can they do?


    "Well, I can''t reveal it to you for the time being, I''ll talk about it later."


    Lin Feng laughed and looked at Hirako Mako.


    "How is it, did you agree?"


    Hirako Mako looked at Lin Feng, thinking about it in his heart. This guy just defeated Saru Shiri Shiri, and logically speaking, the two sides have become enemies.


    But the conditions that Lin Feng put forward were really too tempting. If he didn''t agree to it, I''m afraid I won''t have this opportunity in the future.


    "How is it? The conditions I gave should be rich enough, right?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, he wouldn''t worry about Hirako Mako''s answer. This is just a game. Even if Hirako Mako doesn''t agree, it just makes the game a little boring.


    "Want me to agree?"


    Hirako Mako suddenly lowered his head and slowly drew out his Zanpaku Knife, wearing a skull mask on his face, and sneered at Lin Feng.


    "If you want me to agree, then let me see your strength first!"


    After all, a huge amount of spiritual pressure erupted from his body. In addition, Liucha Quanxi and You Zhaotian Boxi also shot out one after another, turning into a broken face, facing Lin Fenghe Matsumoto Ranju, a corner of the class three people rushed over.


    Matsumoto Ranju played against Aikawa Rabu, and the corner of Banmu faced Fengqiao Lou Juro, but in front of Lin Feng, there stood three people: Hirako Mako, Liucha Kenshi and Akida Hachishi!


    "Captain Lin Feng!"


    Matsumoto Ranju gave a soft drink and looked at the three shameless faces standing in front of Lin Feng. Can he handle the three shameless faces alone? Even when she dealt with Aichuan Luowu alone, without lifting the restrictions, she felt strenuous, let alone Lin Feng!


    "Huh? It''s okay."


    Lin Feng waved his hand at Matsumoto Ranju and laughed lightly.


    "Just go and deal with other people. Leave these three people to me."


    Seeing the three people in front of him, Lin Feng was not afraid at all. Instead, he rubbed his hands and did warm-up exercises at this time.


    Don''t say it is three people, all the face-offs will not be his opponents.


    "Ah!"


    Hirako Mako sneered, whether this Lin Feng was really stupid or fake, if he were an enemy, I am afraid he would rush towards Lin Feng now and severely wound him.


    "Captain Lin Feng, since you said you can help us kill Lan Ran, then the three of us will deal with you, so surely you can also stop it?"


    "Oh, it''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you have more."


    Lin Feng curled his mouth and said, beginning to massage his legs.


    The look that didn''t look at people in his eyes made Liucha Quan immediately angry, and said with a cold snort, "It''s a big tone, just the three of us are enough to handle you."


    Akita Hatani also nodded aside.


    "Captain Lin Feng, sometimes don''t talk too much, otherwise you will be easily hurt."


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng finished the warm-up action, beckoned to the three of Hirako Mako, his eyes became sharp.


    "Then you guys have a try."


    He just finished speaking, Hirako Mako and Liucha Quanxi immediately used a flash step to rush towards him, while Akita Hachimani stayed in place, using his own proud ghost way, using knot Jie shut Lin Feng inside!


    "The dust will be wiped out! Broken ground wind!"


    Liuchequan roared, and as soon as the Zhanpakukout was out, Han Guang flashed into Lin Feng''s eyes.


    At the next moment, the barrier that temporarily held Lin Feng was suddenly opened by Zhaotian Boxi. Liuche Quanxi took the opportunity to pierce Lin Feng''s chest with the Zanpodao.


    As for Lin Feng, he was still tapping on the barrier he was imprisoned, and said curiously: "This barrier is much stronger than the one that covered the house just now."

 v2 Chapter 163： Swastika that gathers anger!

    "Ok?"


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t even give himself a straight eye, he didn''t intend to hurt his Liucha Quanxi, the strength of the Zanpodao in his hand immediately increased a bit. With this knife, Lin Feng''s heart would be directly strangled. rotten!


    Lin Feng still didn''t look at Liuche Quanxi, but stretched out his right hand, clenched into a fist, and blasted towards the barrier set by Zhaotian Boxi with a seemingly light punch.


    There was a triumphant smile on Zhaotian Boxi��s face. This barrier is not comparable to the barrier destroyed by Lin Feng just now. The thickness of the current barrier is several times higher than the previous one. !


    Even if a sledgehammer weighs a thousand pounds, nothing will happen inside. In other words, unless the person inside is powerful, don''t want to destroy his enchantment!


    "Captain Lin Feng, you can''t escape this time!"


    You have just finished saying what Zhaotian Boxi said, and only heard a loud "bang". A cloud of smoke exploded from where Lin Feng was standing just now, covering him and Liuche Quanxi. Akita Hatani''s expression immediately became dull.


    "My enchantment... was destroyed?"


    Akita Hachimani murmured, at that moment, he had already felt that the barrier he had set up seemed to have been smashed by something, and the connection with him was also broken.


    "Impossible! No one is so good!"


    Hakata Akita yelled in disbelief that someone who can hit a punch with a thousand catties, I am afraid that even Captain Shigekuni Yamamoto can''t do it, let alone Lin Feng is just a captain.


    It''s just that what he thought was wrong, Lin Feng was not just a squad captain. If he wanted to, he could unify the whole world immediately.


    The smoke dissipated, revealing Lin Feng and Liuche Quanxi''s figure, Zhaotian Boxi''s body immediately fell into depression, yes, his barrier was indeed destroyed by Lin Feng.


    Not only that, even the Zanpodao that Liu Chaquan slashed towards Lin Feng''s west was caught between his two fingers.


    "You let me go!"


    Liuche Quanxi yelled towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng��s **** were like pliers, gripping his Zanpaku Knife tightly. Even if he wanted to pull it, he couldn��t pull it out. He had no choice but to choose one. The foot kicked towards Lin Feng!


    He wanted to take advantage of this blow to let Lin Feng release his finger, so that he could take advantage of the situation and poke Lin Feng''s heart again.


    It''s just that where there is Lin Feng''s speed on his feet, Lin Feng''s legs have been raised high in an instant, and he stepped on Liucha Quanxi''s foot.


    With a sound of "click", Liuche Quanxi''s foot broke the bone immediately, and was trampled by Lin Feng!


    "what!"


    Liuchequan cried out in pain, clutching his broken leg, his leg bone was crushed at a 90 degree angle, and the bone spurs mixed with red plasma pierced out of the skin!


    "Really, it''s so noisy."


    Lin Feng dug his ears with his fingers, and flew out again. Liu Cha Quan was kicked out and hit a stone platform. The bones all over his body were shattered and he was dizzy. Past!


    "Fist West!"


    Zhaotian Boxi saw Liuche Quanxi being beaten into flight, his eyes flushed red immediately, picked up his Zanpoknife, and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    At the same time, his other hand also used Ghost Dao to shut Lin Feng in multiple enchantments. Even if Lin Feng could break one layer, he couldn''t break all of them so quickly, so he could take advantage of this. The opportunity rushed to Lin Feng and killed him.


    But imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Before Zhaotian Boxi rushed to Lin Feng''s front, he saw Lin Feng slowly drew out his Zan Poknife, and suddenly slashed it across multiple barriers, which was immediately chopped to pieces.


    "what?"


    There was a surprise from Zhaotian Boxi. Before he could react, Lin Feng suddenly appeared in front of him, pressed his head with his hand, and flew him directly to the stone wall in the basement behind, and took him completely. People smashed into the stone wall!


    "Uh����"


    Akita Boxi felt that he had lost the pain all over his body. He could clearly feel that the bones in his body were broken, but he couldn''t even scream out the pain. Foam came out from his mouth with a "bang". , He broke away from the wall and hit the ground, unable to move, his whole body could only twitch unconsciously.


    "Huh, really troublesome guy."


    Lin Feng patted his hand, and his fighting stance just now relaxed.


    Suddenly, from behind him, a cold voice came.


    "It seems someone forgot about me..."


    A terrifying spiritual pressure spread from behind Lin Feng, and the fighting between Matsumoto Ranju and Banmu Yijiao stopped immediately, and everyone looked at the battlefield on Lin Feng''s side in horror.


    "Captain Hirako... Did he take the Zanpo Dao?"


    Aikawa Rabu''s eyes jumped, and he sensed the terrifying Reiatsu. Hirako Mako''s **** is not a joke. Although it seems nothing special, only those who have experienced it can understand, Hirako Mako''s swastika. How powerful is the solution!


    With a single blow, the person who is hit will be killed instantly, even if it is not hit, the wind drawn by the Zanpei Knife can hurt people!


    "Captain Lin Feng, sorry, I have to do my best!"


    Mako Hirako, standing behind Lin Feng, said coldly. Just now he witnessed Liuche Quanxi and Yu Akita Boxi being maimed by Lin Feng. He didn''t do anything. What he has to wait for is this moment when his companion is hurt. This kind of anger, all merged with his Zanpodao, stabbed towards Lin Feng!


    This knife seems to have no threatening power, but only those who have experienced it know what is going on!

 v2 Chapter 164： Will be very ecstasy

    Across the distance between Aikawa Luowu and Fengqiao Loujuro, I only felt that the cold hair on his body was standing up, and everyone looked at Lin Feng, as if time was slowing down, even Hirako. Mako''s movements seemed to slow down.


    Lin Feng glanced at the Hirako Mako behind him, and then pulled out the Zanpodao that he was about to take back.


    "Really, one by one, is it annoying enough?"


    "I will let you free now!"


    Hirako Mako''s eyes stared out, his teeth clenched, and the Zanpodao in his hand had already used all his power. With this blow, he had already made up his mind to kill Lin Feng!


    If he can bear it, then it doesn��t matter if he cooperates with him, but if he can��t catch his own knife, he will have one more dead soul. Yamamoto Shigekuni didn��t want them to return anyway. Jing Lingting was just killing a captain, and he probably wouldn''t care.


    Thinking of this, the Zanpodao in Hirako Mako''s hand accelerated again and rushed directly to Lin Feng''s chest.


    At the next moment, he heard a loud "right" sound, Hirako Mako''s whole body seemed to be frozen, his eyes became panic, and his mouth opened to plug a big apple.


    Lin Feng''s movements were slow and graceful. He retracted his Zanpaku Sword into the scabbard, and on his body, there were no scars that Hirako Mako had imagined.


    Behind Hirako Mako, a Zanpaku knife flew up high, drew an unknown number of semicircles in the air, until it fell on the ground and penetrated into the ground, only a little sound came out.


    That Zan Po Dao is indeed Hirako Mako''s Zan Po Dao!


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Fengqiaolou Juro said in surprise, not only he, but also Matsumoto Ranju and others felt strange.


    When Mako Hirako rushed towards Lin Feng, they didn��t see Lin Feng making a move at all, but they didn��t react until Mako Hirako��s Zanpaku was blown out. It turned out that Lin Feng had already made a knife. And the speed is so fast that even their naked eyes can''t see it!


    "Captain Lin Feng...how could he be so powerful!"


    The corner of the squad was also shocked. In his heart, Captain Wood Sword Eight was the most powerful person in the Death Division, but he was not as fast as Captain Lin Feng. Could it be that Captain Lin Feng needed more Is it more powerful than Captain Jianba?


    At the thought of this, a drop of cold sweat flowed from his temple.


    "How? Mr. Hirako, shall we continue to fight?"


    Lin Feng looked at Mako Hirako who had been stunned, and smiled triumphantly.


    Hirako Mako looked at Lin Feng in front of him, and the hand that held the knife just now shook unconsciously.


    The first time, definitely the first time! He felt how powerless he was, even if he was facing such emotions as Shigeukuni Yamamoto or Aizen, he did not expect to feel it in Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was able to pass his **** to the next, and it seemed that he didn''t even use the swastika, so he slashed his own knife into the air. If it wasn''t for him to fight against Lin Feng, he wouldn''t Will know what happened just now.


    Just now when he raised his sword and rushed towards Lin Feng, Lin Feng suddenly raised his head and glanced at himself. It was just this one that made his figure stop immediately.


    Fear, weakness, pain and other negative emotions emerged from his body, and then in an instant, Lin Feng had already taken out the sword and slashed his Zanpei knife into the air!


    Hirako Mako didn''t doubt that if Lin Feng really wanted to kill him just now, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground now.


    "No... no more."


    Hirako Mako pretended to say calmly, and took back his trembling hand, trying to make himself look more normal. Seeing Lin Feng in front of him, he suddenly had an idea, that is, maybe this person Can really defeat Aizen!


    "I am willing to deal with Aizen with you, and of course, I will also promise to do something for you."


    "Really, that''s good."


    Lin Feng put his hands on the back of his head and raised his head towards Hirako Mako.


    "Don''t worry, our cooperation will definitely be very ecstasy and very powerful."


    Lin Feng thought maliciously in his heart, wondering how he would feel if Hirako Mako would destroy Jinglingting at that time?


    "Matsumoto, corner, let''s go."


    Lin Feng beckoned at the corner of Matsumoto Ranju and Banmu, kicked his foot, and jumped directly to the first floor of the hole he had pierced.


    "Captain Hirako, sorry to disturb you."


    Matsumoto Ranju and Heiko Mako apologized, and followed Lin Feng, and Banmu Yijiao two people jumped up to the first floor.


    Aikawa Luowu and Fengqiao Loujuro instantly walked to Hirako Mako''s side, watching Lin Feng disappear to the first floor, and Heiko Mako asked: "Hirako, what happened just now?"


    They knew the power of Hirako Mako''s Zanpaku Swordsman. Even if Captain Yamamoto Shigekuni came over, he still had to gauge whether he could succeed, but Captain Lin Feng didn''t even say a word. He broke Mako Hirako''s �d�d, which was much more powerful than they thought.


    "You... don''t mess with him anymore!"


    Hirako Mako was a little panicked when he spoke, and now he still has lingering fears. The impact that Lin Feng brought to him just now was too great, even the calm he was in his mood was a little disturbed.


    Aikawa Luowu and Fengqiao Loujuro looked at Hirako Mako, and both frowned. They looked at each other, and said nothing.


    Where is this Lin Feng sacred? !


    If Ai Ran is the first crisis, then Lin Feng is probably the second crisis in the corpse world!

 v2 Chapter 165： He must have instigated Aizen!

    "Hirako, did you really agree to him?"


    Aichuan Luowu asked, if Lin Feng asked them to do something harmful to the world, it would not be a joke.


    "Ah, I promised him," Mako Hirako calmed down a bit and continued, "But, if he is not harmful to the Soul World, I will naturally help him. If he is someone like Ai Ran If you do, I will kill him first!"


    If Lin Feng heard these words, he would definitely laugh out loud. There shouldn''t be anyone who can kill him in this world, right?


    At this time, Lin Feng had already taken Matsumoto Ranju and Banmu out of the place where Hirako Mako and others had hidden just now, walking aimlessly on the street.


    "Captain Lin Feng...is the one just now also a task?"


    Matsumoto Ranju couldn''t help asking, Hirako Mako was the one who was kicked out of Jinglingting. How could Jinglingting promise to let them go back and restore their original position in the Reaper Division?


    Lin Feng put his hands on the back of his head, jumped onto a fence, and said nonchalantly: "No, that was not a mission just now."


    "what?"


    When these words came out, Matsumoto Ranju and Banmu Yijiao were shocked.


    "Captain Lin Feng, then how can you tell them that, we should have captured them all back to Jingling Court just now!"


    A corner of the class said angrily, drew out the Zanpaku Sword and wanted to go back, grabbing Hirako Mako and others back.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have my way to get them back."


    Lin Feng''s fluttering words immediately stopped the corner of the class.


    Matsumoto Ranju also grabbed the corner of Banmu''s hand and prevented him from going back to find Hirako Mako and the others.


    "One corner, maybe Captain Lin Feng really has a way! Don''t worry about it!"


    Now when Jing Ling Ting is employing people, many of the captains are suspected to have been wiped out, and her captain Hisugaya Toshiro is temporarily unconscious.


    If Hirako Mako and others can return to Jing Lingting, it is indeed a great help, and if this is the case, it will be more certain to deal with Aizen.


    "Humph!"


    From a corner of the class, he glanced at Lin Feng, who was walking on the fence, and withdrew his Zanpai.


    If Lin Feng really had a way to get Hirako Mako and the others back, he would naturally not object, because he was afraid that Lin Feng had some bad thoughts, so he brought Hirako Mako and the others back.


    "Captain Lin Feng, where are we going next?" Matsumoto Ranju asked.


    "Go wherever you like, don''t follow me."


    Lin Feng said indifferently, jumped off the fence, turned around and looked at the corner of Matsumoto Ranju and Banmu.


    "I have something to do next, so don''t bother me."


    After that, he flashed directly and disappeared in front of Matsumoto Ranju and the others.


    "This Captain Lin Feng...really..."


    Matsumoto Ranju sighed helplessly. This Captain Lin Feng was simply not doing his job properly, and even they didn''t know what they should be doing in this world.


    ...


    On the other side, in a tall building in the Jingling Garden, Hisugaya Toushiro was lying on the hospital bed, still not awake.


    Beside his hospital bed, there was a frowning girl, holding her head, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Little Shi Lang, why are you still not awake..."


    This girl is Hina Mori Momo. After Aizen rebelled, she has temporarily served as the captain of the fifth division.


    Before he fell asleep, Hisugaya Toushiro once sent her a **** butterfly to inform her about Lin Feng and Aidan.


    But this was only verbal information, and there was no evidence that could be taken, and Lin Feng could not be driven out of Jinglingting at all.


    Now she only hoped that Hisugaya Dongshiro would wake up sooner, so that Lin Feng would not be able to dance in the Jingling Garden for long.


    "Captain Lin Feng has something to do with Captain Lan Ran..."


    When I thought of Ai Ran, Hina Mori��s eyes showed sadness again. I didn��t expect Ai Ran to betray Jing Lingting. As his subordinate for so many years, he seemed to be a kind person. Why would he do such a thing? What?


    "By the way, Lin Feng must have instigated Captain Lan Ran!"


    A bright light flashed in Hina Sentao''s heart. Thinking of this idea, she remembered that Lin Feng had stayed in the office with Lan Ran before. It is very likely that Lin Feng deceived Captain Lan Ran and wanted to be with him. Subvert Jinglingting.


    "Really..."


    Thinking of this, Hina Sentao was speechless, and bean-sized teardrops flowed out of her eyes. She clasped her hands tightly and hated her inability to do anything.


    "Why, leave it to me!"


    Suddenly, a female voice came from the door of the ward.


    Young Sentao''s face was startled, and then she looked up at the door.


    "Miss Neyin?"


    Standing at the door of the ward was impressively Nieyomume, the deputy captain of the 12th Division. When she came to visit Hisugaya Toshiro just now, she happened to hear what Hina Moro said about Lin Feng and Ai Ran.


    "It seems that Captain Hisugaya''s injury should have been obtained from Lin Feng. In this case, the disappearance of Lord Neyuri should have something to do with him."


    Neyinmeng connected the two things together, and immediately knew what was going on. It is estimated that not only Hisugaya Toshiro and Neyori-sama, but even the other captains died in Lin Feng and Ai Ran. Hands.


    "Nie Yin, what did you just say?" Hina Sentao asked.


    Neyinmeng walked into the ward, put a bunch of flowers on the cabinet next to the bed, looked at Hisugaya Toshiro and Hinamori on the bed, and said, "I said that Lin Feng will leave it to me. Right!"

 v2 Chapter 166： Facing Lin Feng

    "What? Nieyin, do you want to deal with Lin Feng by yourself?"


    Young Sentao stood up and took Nieyinmeng''s hand.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Neyinmeng sighed quietly while looking at Hisugaya Toshiro lying on the hospital bed with a sad expression between his brows.


    "I suspect that Captain Neyuli died in Lin Feng''s hands."


    "what?"


    Hearing what Niemeng said, Hina Sentao''s body was startled immediately.


    "Then why did you ask Lin Feng to be the captain of the 12th division?"


    "I didn''t expect..."


    Nieyinmeng''s face lowered, and she looked at the floor under her feet and said, "I originally wanted to find out by myself the clue that Lin Feng had killed Lord Nirvana, but after searching for so long, there was no clue."


    Nieyinmeng did not follow Lin Feng to the world, so there is no clue about him at all. If she hadn''t heard about Lin Feng from here, she might not know what to do now. it is good.


    "It''s time for me to talk to Captain Lin Feng about Master Neyuli."


    After all, Niiyinmeng will go out of the ward.


    "Wait!"


    Young Sentao suddenly stretched out her hand to stop Nieyinmeng.


    "Can you do it alone?"


    Nieyinmeng turned his head and showed a decisive smile at Hina Sentao, and let go of his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what he should have done for Master Nirvana."


    Young Sentao''s body trembled, watching Nieyinmeng decisively leave, her hands opened to stop her, but her legs suddenly became weak, and she felt difficult even to take a step.


    "Nie Yin, you must come back safely..."


    I don''t know if Hina Sentao''s worries have reached Nieyinmeng''s ears, but now, she has passed through the door of the world and appeared on the ground in this world.


    As an artificial person created by Neyuli, although she does not have the same spiritual power as other death gods, the huge power that she possesses is not a joke. Even the death **** can''t deal with some huge stones, she punches it. The boulder can be broken.


    "Lin Feng...Is that the No. 1 High School in Kuza Town?"


    Nieyinmeng murmured to herself that she could not perceive the Reaper''s spiritual pressure, so she didn''t know the location of the Reaper at all, so she could only find Lin Feng through the location map of the Grim Reaper in Kuza Town given by Ajin.


    It''s just that it doesn''t work if she has a map. Because she doesn''t know the road, she has been wandering for tens of minutes in a park near Kanza Town, but she has not been able to get out of the park.


    "Hey! Little sister!"


    At this time, a few punks suddenly emerged from the park, with lustful eyes in their eyes, and walked towards Nirvana.


    "Hehe! The girl was lost at first sight, so we took her back, and...hehehe..."


    "Hello,"


    Seeing those little gangsters walking towards him, Nii Yinmeng, instead of feeling scared, bowed respectfully to them.


    "Sir, do you know where the No. 1 High School in Kuzacho is?"


    "Of course we know! Little sister, just follow us!"


    A small **** naturally put his hand on Nieyinmeng''s shoulder and wanted to take her back.


    It''s just that where Nieyinmeng can be moved, no matter how hard he tries, even if his face turns red, he still can''t pull Nieyinmeng to move.


    "Gentlemen, just show me the direction of the No. 1 High School in Kuzacho, and I will pass by myself." Nieyinmeng''s voice without emotion came out.


    "Don''t say that! How nice it is for us to take you there, lest you be bullied by bad guys on the road!"


    The **** just now winked at the other two small bastards, and the three immediately grabbed Nieyinmeng��s hand, but even if the three of them worked together, they still couldn''t pull Nieyinmeng.


    "It''s weird, what''s going on, this girl doesn''t look so heavy!"


    "Yes, I''m exhausted!"


    Just as these punks were discussing the dream of Nirvana, they saw her hands pulled, and the two punks who grabbed her hand were immediately hit on the ground by her.


    "Shinichi, Muo!"


    The remaining bastard, seeing his companion lying on the ground, exclaimed, only to see the two **** who were smashed by Nieyin��s dream, rolled their eyes directly, and foam came out of their mouths. Fainted!


    "Excuse me, sir, can you tell me which direction to go to Kuzacho No. 1 High School?"


    Nieyinmeng suddenly turned around, looked at the only gangster standing behind him who hadn''t fallen to the ground, and asked blankly.


    The little **** was scared to death, his legs fell on the ground, watching Niemeng walking slowly towards him, he quickly pointed to the road on the left and shouted in a panic: A high school is in front of this road!"


    After all, he quickly covered his face, for fear that Nieyinmeng would hurt him.


    Only after a long time, he didn''t hear any movement, and nervously opened his hands to take a look. The Nirvana dream in front of him no longer knew where it had disappeared.


    The little bunny turned his head and saw that Nieyin Meng had already walked towards the path he pointed, and didn''t intend to pay more attention to them.


    "call����"


    The gangster breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Nirvana didn''t hurt him, otherwise he would fall to the ground now.


    "Where did this woman come from... It''s too amazing."


    Just as he was thinking about these things, Nieyinmeng had already speeded up his pace and walked to the gate of Kuzacho No.1 High School.


    "Is this where Lin Feng is?"


    Nieyinmeng looked at the building in front of him and said, thinking about breaking in, the school bell rang.

 v2 Chapter 167： A bald head jumped out of the crowd!

    "Nirvana?"


    A figure with a bald head came out of the school. His bald head was shining in the sunlight, and Nieyinmeng recognized him at a glance.


    "Mr. Madame."


    Nieyinmeng looked at the corner of Madarame''s side, as if he was the only one.


    From the corner of Madarame, he could see the thoughts of Niemeng, and took the wooden knife on his shoulders, and said, "Matsumoto and the others have gone out. I am alone with Lin Feng and the others at school."


    "Really?" Nieyinmeng''s eyelids drooped, and suddenly raised her head to look at the corner of Madarame and asked, "Mr Madarame, do you know where Captain Lin Feng has gone?"


    "Captain Lin Feng?" Madame was taken aback for a moment, "Are you looking for something to do with him?"


    "Is it..."


    Regarding Lin Feng''s matter, Niemeng hadn''t even thought about telling Madarameichi, otherwise, with his impulsive personality, he would definitely go to Lin Feng for revenge now.


    Seeing Nei Yinmeng''s dilemma, Madara sighed helplessly with a corner of his forehead.


    "Forget it, who would call me a good man, I''ll take you to Lin Feng."


    "You take me there?"


    However, Nieyinmeng was surprised. If he asked him to take him to find Lin Feng, wouldn''t he know about it?


    "Aren''t you alone in the place where you don''t know Kuza Town? And you can''t use Shunbu, so I''ll take you to find Lin Feng."


    Hearing Makoto Madarame��s words, Neyinmeng had to agree. She really didn��t know the road of Kuzacho. If this continues, I am afraid that he has not found Lin Feng, and he has already returned to Jingling Garden. went.


    "Thank you, Mr. Madame..." said Niemme.


    "Follow me."


    The corner of Madame ignored Nieyinmeng''s thanks, turned around and took her to find Lin Feng.


    "If it were Captain Lin Feng, he should be there, right?"


    Madarame thought for a while, and walked into a garden behind Kuzacho No.1 High School with Nirvana.


    "Yes! There!"


    A corner of Madarame suddenly pointed to a bench not far from him and said, lying on the bench was Lin Feng still biting the grass roots in his mouth.


    When Nieyinmeng saw Lin Feng, although there was still no expression on her face, her fists were already clenched.


    "Let''s go, let''s go over."


    The corner of Madarame didn''t see Nieyinmeng''s movements, and led her to Lin Feng''s side, and cursed complainingly.


    "Captain Lin Feng, you should get up! Nieyinmeng has come to you!"


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Lin Feng spit out the grass roots in his mouth, opened one eye, and saw the corner of Madame and Niemeng standing in front of him.


    "Oh? It''s Nirvana? What''s wrong? What can I do?"


    Nieyinmeng looked at Lin Feng calmly, then looked at the corner of Madara''s eyes next to him, wondering whether he should speak out.


    "Just talk about it, the corner is not a bad person," Lin Feng glanced at the corner and said, "He is just a bald head."


    "Who is bald!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Madara''s bad temper was about to explode immediately.


    "Mr. Madame."


    The figure that suddenly came out of Nieyinmeng''s mouth caused a pause in Banmu''s body.


    Nieyinmeng took a step forward and looked at Lin Feng and said, "Captain Lin Feng, did you kill Neyin Li?"


    "what?"


    Madara''s eyes widened, looking at Nieyinmeng, she didn''t expect that she would say such a word.


    "Nie Yin, don''t talk nonsense! Captain Lin Feng is a person in the Jingling Court, how could he kill Captain Nie Yuli."


    Niiyinmeng raised his right hand and stopped Madarame from continuing to speak.


    "Let Captain Lin Feng talk about these things."


    Having said that, both her and Madarame''s eyes turned to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, looked at the corner of Nieyinmeng and Madaramu standing in front of him, and suddenly sneered.


    "Yes, I did kill Neyuli."


    "what!"


    The corner of Madarame was taken aback again, but he didn''t expect that Lin Feng was actually the murderer who killed Captain Neyuli.


    Nieyinmeng''s mood was not so happy either, no one knew how much anger was hidden in her body now.


    "So, Captain Ukitake, Captain Jing, and other captains, were you all killed by you?"


    "Roughly the same."


    Lin Feng''s straightforward words seemed to strike a flash of lightning in the body of Madarame and Niemeng, making them unable to calm for a long time.


    "Lin... wind!"


    The bald head at the corner of Madara''s eyes suddenly burst into blue veins, and directly separated from the corpse, drew his sword and slashed towards Lin Feng.


    As soon as the knife passed, the bench under Lin Feng''s body was immediately chopped into several pieces.


    However, Lin Feng had nothing to do, and fell firmly on the ground.


    "Why are you doing this, Lin Feng!"


    The corner of Madarame asked angrily. With so many captains missing in Jingling Court, it turns out that they all died under Lin Feng''s hand. How can this make people not angry?


    "No, they came to trouble me, and I moved my fingers to wipe them out."


    Lin Feng stretched out his index finger, pointed at the corner of Madara and Nieyinmeng and said, "You will be the same later."


    It''s just that as soon as he finished speaking, a black shadow had already rushed behind him, his fist hit Lin Feng''s back like a bell.


    Lin Feng flashed to the right and dodged the boxing.


    "Miss Nieyin, did Neyuli only teach you a sneak attack?" Lin Feng turned around and looked at Nieyinmeng with a smile.


    "Nie Yuli also taught me a lot of things, the first thing is to destroy the enemy!"


    After all, Nii Yinmeng started again, the speed was so fast that even the corner of Madara''s eyes on the side was surprised. If he didn''t use the instant step, he would not be able to catch up with this speed!


    .

 v2 Chapter 168： Dont make trouble if you dont even have a solution

    It��s just that Madarame��s surprise didn��t last more than a second, and immediately afterwards, he was shocked again, like an electric fox��s Nirvana dream, he flew upside down with only a "pop", and hit it hard. Among the bushes!


    "You don''t even have a �djie, you want to fight me?"


    Lin Feng retracted his hand and said coldly, when Nieyinmeng rushed over just now, he had already slapped him over. This slap only used half of his power, but it was enough to slap Nieyinmeng. The body of the humanoid was badly shot.


    "Nie Yin!"


    Madara yelled from the corner, and ran over to hug Nieyinmeng, only to see that the transistors of various machines had emerged from her neck, and sparks were still "cracking".


    "One...a corner...sir..."


    Nieyinmeng reluctantly turned his head and looked at the corner of Madaramu.


    "Master Nirvana''s revenge, I will trouble you to avenge it."


    After that, Nieyinmeng''s hands suddenly loosened, and his eyes became sluggish.


    In the corner of Madarame, he only felt that his heart was knocked hard. Although he didn''t have much overlap with Niemeng, but everyone was from the Death Division after all, watching his companion die in front of him. Nobody can stand it.


    "Nie Yin!"


    With a roar of anger, as if it had changed the situation of the sky, a layer of dark clouds gradually appeared in the sky, bean-sized raindrops fell down, and the entire Kuza Town was immediately washed away by heavy rain.


    "This is Madara Reiatsu?"


    Standing in front of Orihime Inoue��s house, Matsumoto Rankiku looked at the violent storm outside, her eyes full of worry, and the command divine machine did not give any warning of a broken face invasion. Who is Madame Kazuo fighting against? Do not know at all.


    However, judging from the explosion of such a large amount of spiritual pressure from the corner of Madarame, the person he was going to deal with was definitely not a small person.


    "Maarame, you have to support it!"


    Matsumoto Ranju got out of Yimukuro and rushed towards the corner of Madarame, but even so, it would take a lot of time to get there, especially in this rainy day, it can''t speed up.


    On Lin Feng''s side, after the corner of Madarame hugged Nirvana on a bench, he drew out his Zanpodao and looked at Lin Feng.


    Originally, Lin Feng thought that Nieyinmeng��s death would bring anger to the corner of Madarame, but he was much calmer than he had imagined, like the calm before the storm. He didn��t feel anything about it. The breath of anger.


    "Captain Mengmu keeps saying that he wants to fight you once, Captain Lin Feng."


    Raindrops continued to flow down from the bald head at the corner of Madara''s eyes, but this did not hinder his vision in the slightest. Looking at Lin Feng coldly, he did not choose to do it immediately.


    "I''m lazy to care about him, so let him go find someone else."


    I don��t know when, a white umbrella suddenly appeared in Lin Feng��s hand. A small circle without any water droplets formed under his feet. Not only did his clothes not get wet, but his shoes were also None was splashed by a drop of water.


    "Really? Then Captain Mengmu might be disappointed..." The Zanpodao in the hand of Madaramo pointed at Lin Feng, and said slowly, "Because I will kill you later!"


    "Swastika, dragon pattern ghost lamp pill!"


    Above the sky, a falling thunder suddenly appeared, slashing towards the corner of Madaramu.


    A burst of green smoke burst out, and under the wetness of the raindrops, a spot of sight was immediately revealed!


    I saw that his hands each held a weapon that looked like a big knife and a giant spear. Not only that, but behind him, he also carried a half-moon scimitar without a handle, above the scimitar. A dragon pattern is slowly emerging golden light.


    "This is your Zanpaku Sword?"


    Lin Feng looked at the Zanpakuto in the corner of Madarame. Compared with other Captain-level Zanpakuto, the aura of the Zanpakuto seemed to be a little weaker, and it did not have the atmosphere as imagined.


    "You Zanpakudao really has no charm."


    Unlike the past, this time Madarame Chikuji took back the arrogant smile that had originally hung on his face, but turned into a mature calmness, and people could hardly believe that he was Madarame Chiku.


    "Really? My Zanpaku Sword has no charm?"


    Madara looked at Lin Feng holding an umbrella in front of him. He hadn''t let anyone see this trick, but Lin Feng was the first person to see him using it.


    And only he himself knew a secret. When the dragon pattern on the half-moon scimitar that he was carrying on his back was completely golden, that would be the time when he solved the greatest power!


    "You will know whose Zanpaku Knife is attractive in a moment!"


    With a roar from the corner of the squad, he jumped up high, and the weapons in both hands smashed towards Lin Feng at the same time.


    There was a loud "bang", and it was quickly covered up in the rainstorm, but the forest wind that was hit was buried in the soil from below the calf, showing how powerful the corner of the eyes is. Big!


    But even so, the umbrella that Lin Feng was holding hadn''t been damaged by the Zanpaku Knife that was broken by the corner of Madame, and it was still firmly in Lin Feng''s hand.


    "This power... is quite big."


    Lin Feng''s faint voice came out, and saw his body move, his left foot stretched out from the mud first, and then the right foot was the same, it seemed as if he hadn''t been hurt by the corner of Madame just now.


    Madara''s brow wrinkled, and he didn''t expect that Lin Feng would be so difficult. If ordinary people were smashed by him, they would become meatloaf, but Lin Feng looked like a okay person, even on his head. The umbrella I was holding was not broken!


    ================================================= =======================


    PS: Everyone, please try to come to Feilu to read and support genuine~..

 v2 Chapter 169： Can not only pick me up, but also destroy it

    "Try again."


    Lin Feng beckoned towards the corner of Madaramu. In addition to his greater strength, Lin Feng had nothing to threaten Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not deliberately avoid it when he hit him.


    "Humph!"


    Madaramo snorted coldly. He didn''t use his full strength just now, just to test Lin Feng, but this time he poured all his power into it, which is at least more powerful than the one just now. It is several times higher!


    "what!"


    Seeing Lin Feng neither dodge nor dodge, Madara''s eyes were not polite, and he jumped high again and chopped off at Lin Feng''s head.


    With this knife, even the falling raindrops were split in half, forming a vacuum without raindrops. The whistling wind blows down, and even the white umbrella in Lin Feng''s hand is cracked. coming!


    But how could his trick be effective for Lin Feng, Lin Feng standing under the corner of Madara Zanpaku knife, is an inviolable existence, even the raindrops that were about to hit him were evaporated all at once. .


    Seeing this, the corner of Madara gritted his teeth, his teeth were crushed abruptly, the green veins on his head were exposed, and the white light immediately shining on the sky of Karakura.


    Immediately afterwards, an explosion sounded louder than thunder, and the white smoke was about to rush into the sky!


    "Huh...huh..."


    Bai Guang slowly landed, revealing Madara''s figure panting heavily, and the death tyrant outfit on his body was also burst because of excessive force.


    "Are you done...?"


    Madara looked at the place where Lin Feng was standing just now, there was no more figure, either he had already wiped out, or Lin Feng had just avoided.


    "Really good."


    A voice came out and immediately shook the corner of Madarame''s body.


    "Have you killed him yet?"


    Looking around from the corner of Madarame, Lin Feng did not appear, and he didn''t even know where he had gone.


    "I''m right in front of your eyes, see clearly."


    The corner of Madarame looked in the direction of the sound, his eyes opened wide, and Lin Feng slowly crawled out of the ground, without any dust on his body, and he was still intact as before.


    "how is this possible!"


    The corner of Madaramu was surprised and looked at the pothole next to Lin Feng. The blow just now buried Lin Feng in the mud, but even so, Lin Feng still got up. No scars!


    "It seems that you can only fight him when the dragon patterns all turn golden..."


    Madara looked at Lin Feng, and thought to himself that if he did not hurt him with a single blow with all his strength, the only thing he could do was to use the power of the dragon pattern ghost lamp pill to cut down Lin Feng. .


    Seeing the corner of Madara''s face, how could Lin Feng still fail to tell his purpose.


    "I said you want to wait until the dragon pattern is completely golden before you fight with me?"


    "How did you know!?"


    The corner of Madarame said in a panic, his **** was used in front of a small number of people, and has not been known to others, and Lin Feng would know this, what is going on, besides Lin Feng, Are there other rapes?


    "It''s okay, I''ll just wait for your dragon patterns to turn gold before I play with you."


    Lin Feng waved his hand at the corner of Madarame and smiled. The blow just now seemed to have exhausted all of Madarame��s own power. Then, how much power will the Dragon Mark Ghost Dengwan have? Want to see it.


    "Since you want to see it, then I will fulfill you!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s provocative action, Madaramo raised the knife again, and in a few moves, the gold on the big knife that he was carrying on his back had extended to the position of the dragon''s dragon head. If so, the dragon will fully wake up!


    With a "dang" sound, the corner of Madara was repelled by Lin Feng again. At the same time, the dragon pattern on the half-moon scimitar behind him began to emit dazzling golden light!


    "Haha, Lin Feng, you actually asked me to condense all the golden dragon patterns, you are looking for death!"


    The eyes in the corner of Madarame became crazy and full of rage, and he rushed towards Lin Feng with the knife. With this knife, there was no extra movement, it was pure power. The corner of Madara only felt that he had never had a happy life. Able to win with strength.


    "Give me down and accompany Nirvana!"


    As soon as Madara''s voice fell, he had already rushed in front of Lin Feng, and the two big swords in his hand slashed towards Lin Feng''s head.


    With a "ding", the Zhanpoknife at the corner of Madara''s eyes had just dropped, and was caught by Lin Feng with both hands. An invisible wind and wave exploded with the center of the two of them. In this area, even a little raindrops Can''t fall in it.


    At the same time, the corner of Madarame was also in astonishment. Lin Feng... unexpectedly used only both hands to steadily take down his Zanpei sword after being smashed, and seeing his appearance, he was very comfortable. !


    "What? You''re surprised that I can take your **** next?"


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his head and showed a devilish smile at the corner of Madame. With a light pinch of his finger, a crack immediately appeared on the corner of Madame''s Zanpei.


    "Actually, I can completely ruin your swastika..."


    After that, Lin Feng''s hand suddenly pressed hard, and the Zanpaku knife at the corner of Madara''s eyes fell to pieces immediately!


    "Ghost Light Maru!"


    The corner of Madaramo let out a painful cry. Without the Zanpodao, he would have lost half of his ability. He had to take the Zanpodao back for cultivation. How could he be Lin Feng''s opponent now?


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 170： The murderer is exposed!

    "What are you thinking about?"


    Before the corner of Madarame could react, Lin Feng''s hand was already on his shoulder, and the corner of Madarame became anxious, and immediately hit Lin Feng''s stomach with a heavy fist.


    Before his fist touched Lin Feng, Lin Feng flew over and kicked the corner of Madarame a few meters away. Then, before he could react, he suddenly appeared above his head.


    "Since you have no other tricks, go down and accompany Nieyinmeng."


    Lin Feng''s cold voice came into Madara''s ears, and it was like a ghost that could not dissipate.


    The next moment, Lin Feng''s right foot bends suddenly, revealing his knees, like a missile spewing out at a speeding speed, towards the top of Madara''s head.


    At this point, a corner of Madarame''s body immediately buried most of it!


    Blood came out of his nose and ears. Lin Feng''s hit on the top of his knees directly shattered the bones in his head. His brain shook, and the corner of Madaramu lost his life in an instant, turning like a dead fish. He rolled his eyes and his body softened.


    Under the torrential rain, the blood from the corner of Madarame also slowly flowed along the water, and the whole person became pale, looking like a dead body soaked in the water for several days.


    "Is anyone here again?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes looked forward to the left. A few hundred meters away there was a figure rushing over quickly.


    "Forget it, let him collect the corpses for these two people."


    After all, Lin Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared in this deadly place.


    At the same time, Matsumoto Ranju rushed over.


    "Marame!"


    From just now, she felt that the aura at the corner of Madarame had become extremely unstable, from the initial hugeness to the final disappearance, it lasted only a few minutes in total.


    The disappearance of Reiatsu can only prove one thing, and that is that Madarame has died in battle.


    Although Matsumoto Ranju didn''t want this to happen in her heart, she turned her gaze and found a corner of Madame who was half of her body buried on the ground.


    "Marame..."


    Matsumoto Ranju covered her mouth hard, not knowing whether it was tears or rain, which kept streaming down her face.


    ...


    The next day, in the first high school in Kanzacho.


    "Why did Matsumoto and the others go back again?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo glanced at the desks around him. Except for Lin Feng, the other gods of death did not come.


    "Hey! Lin Feng, where did Matsumoto and the others go?" Kurosaki Ichigo asked.


    Lin Feng lay on the table without even lifting his head and said to Kurosaki Ichigo, "How do I know?"


    At this time, Lin Feng''s command magic machine in the desk suddenly rang.


    This command divine machine was brought by Nieyinmeng after he became the captain of the 12th division, but he had never followed the information sent by this command divine machine.


    "Notice: The Deputy Captain of the 12th Division Niyinmeng and the third seat of the 11th Division Madarame have died in the line of duty. I hope that all members of the Reaper Division will come back to participate in the funeral ceremony!"


    "Team funeral ceremony?"


    Lin Feng sneered, and threw the magic command machine back into the desk, ignoring the notice above.


    At the same time, in the corpse soul world quiet spirit garden, under the raging fire, the corpses of Niiyinmeng and Madarame were burned.


    The captains and deputy captains of the squadrons stayed where they were, and did not disperse for a long time.


    "hateful!"


    Ayasegawa Yumi hit the ground with a fist, and covered his head with his hand, so that no one would notice that his tears were falling.


    "Who is it that killed Madarame and Niyin!"


    Matsumoto Ranju looked at Yuki from the side and sighed quietly.


    "I don''t know who did it. By the time I arrive, both of them have already..."


    At this moment, a voice came from behind.


    "I know who did it!"


    When everyone looked back, it turned out that it was Young Sentao''s raised hand.


    "Deputy Captain Hinamori, do you really know who did it?"


    Kuchaki Byakuya looked over coldly, as if asking Hina Mori Tao.


    Young Sentao put her hand down and said hesitantly.


    "Who did it?" Matsumoto Ranju asked.


    "Captain Lin Feng did it!"


    As soon as Young Sentao said these words, the faces of everyone present immediately turned pale.


    "Young Sen, you can''t talk nonsense about this!"


    "How could Captain Lin Feng do such a thing!"


    Hearing everyone''s voices, Hina Sentao bit her head and retorted.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense! Deputy Captain Nieyin just wanted to go to Captain Lin Feng to ask about Captain Neyuli in this world, so he couldn''t come back. Who else could be beside him!"


    Everyone''s body halted, but the voice that was originally prepared to refute Hina Mori Tao did not say anything.


    "You mean, not only the corner of Nieyinmeng and Madarame, but also Captain Nieyuli died in Lin Feng''s hands."


    Matsumoto Ranju''s eyes were full of shock. She and Lin Feng have been together for so long and there has been no entanglement, but now, everything points to Lin Feng alone, and she has to believe it.


    "Yes, except for the two of them, the disappearance of the other captains has nothing to do with Captain Lin Feng!"


    "what!"


    For a while, everyone became panicked, and everyone did not expect Lin Feng to be such a person.


    "Captain Hisugaya used the Hell Butterfly to send me news that Captain Lin Feng and Captain Aizen had an affair..."


    "No wonder... I feel weird!"


    Ayasegawa Yum stood up, and drew out his Zanpaku Sword.


    "I''ll go find him now!"


    "I am coming too!"


    "Never let this Lin Feng go!"


    All of a sudden, everyone wanted to come to this world, to arrest Lin Feng and ask the crime.


    "Everyone, stop for me!"


    Suddenly a deafening sound rang out.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 171： The purpose of the virtual circle and the soul world are the same

    Everyone looked back, and the loud roar just now came from Yamamoto Shigekuni, the head of the Death Division.


    "Captain, are you telling us not to catch Lin Feng back?" Ayasegawa Yumi asked.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni turned his back to the crowd and watched the setting sun slowly in the distance. He slowly said: "There is no substantial evidence yet. Just talking in thin air is not enough to prove the guilt of Captain Lin Feng."


    "But...what about their death?"


    "Everything, wait until there is evidence, I will report this matter to the 46 seats of the Central Committee, and everything will await their notice."


    Yamamoto Shigekuni turned around and looked at everyone.


    "Jing Lingting is now in troubled times. Captains should not go out. Since Captain Lin Feng refuses to come back, let him stay in this world."


    Everyone had a meal, and they all understood the meaning of Captain Shigekuni Yamamoto''s words. This was to ask them not to take risks with their bodies. In the end, they took their own lives.


    "Yes."


    Kuchiki Byakuya lowered his head first and bowed to Yamamoto Shigekuni. When the others saw this, they all bowed.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni looked at everyone, his eyes softened.


    "Don''t worry, if there is evidence, I will personally put this Lin Feng to death!"


    After all, he directly resorted to Shunbu and left this place.


    When Yamamoto Shigekuni left, everyone raised their heads again.


    "hateful!"


    Ayasegawa Yuki kissed the small stone under his foot, clenched his fist and said: "If the captain hadn''t given the order, I would go and kill Lin Feng now!"


    Not only him, but even other people have this idea, but they are silent and don''t know what to say.


    Gengmu Jianba, who had been sitting on the grass without speaking, stood up suddenly.


    Kuchiki Byakuya narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him.


    "Captain Mengmu, where are you going?"


    "It''s too boring here, I''ll go somewhere else to cool off."


    Mengmu Jianba stretched a lazy waist, and took down the grass deer Yachiryu who had been hanging on his back.


    "Little sword! Why did you put me down!"


    Caolu Baqianliu pouted his small mouth, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes stared at Gengmu Jianba.


    "Rotten wood."


    Gengmu Jianpachi ignored Kulu Yachiryu, but called out Kuchiki Byakuya.


    "what''s up?"


    Kuchuki Byakuya looked at Kendaki Kenpachi''s back, always feeling as if something was wrong.


    "Caolu Baqianliu will leave it to you to watch for me for the time being. I have something to do and can''t take her there.


    "Yeah." Kuchiki Byakuya nodded in response.


    "Okay, I''m leaving now."


    "Wait a minute, Captain Mengmu..."


    Before Ayasegawa''s words were finished, Kenpachi had disappeared before their eyes, and no one knew where he was.


    At the same time, in the virtual circle, the virtual night palace.


    Ai Ran sat high on his throne, looked at a broken face kneeling below, and said coldly, "You mean, Neutra is dead, right?"


    "Yes, Aizen-sama!"


    Kneeling on one knee in front of Aizen, he responded tremblingly. At the beginning, he also went out with Neutra to fight the world, but now he is the only one who comes back. The rest are all caught in the world. Wiped out.


    "Tung Sin."


    Lan Ran''s eyes glanced at Dongxian Yao who was aside. Dongxian wanted to understand and immediately stood up.


    "Giving up the life of a companion, but escaping back, this behavior cannot be called justice."


    "what?"


    The broken face, who was kneeling on the ground, was shocked. Before he wanted to make a sound, a cold light flashed, and the Zanpei Dao Dongxian wanted had been drawn out, and it took less than two from the time he pulled the knife to collect it. Within seconds, the face had already fallen to the ground, looking at Lan Ran who was sneering at him, her mouth opened wide, as if she wanted to say something.


    In addition to Aizen and Tosenya, Ichimaru Gin and the other ten blades also appeared in the Xuye Palace, watching the broken face, without any sympathy.


    "This Lin Feng is really difficult..."


    After seeing that Dongxian was about to get rid of the broken face, Lan Ran closed his eyes and began to think about Lin Feng.


    Compared to Jinglingting, Lin Feng wanted to make him even more jealous. Others have something that he can use as a handle, but this Lin Feng is like a person who appears in this world out of thin air, so that people can''t find it. Some information about him.


    "It''s better to let me destroy him." Dongxian wanted to stand up and said.


    "No," Ai Ran turned his gaze from Dongxian to Ichimaru Gin, who hadn''t spoken aside, "Yin, why don''t you deal with Lin Feng?"


    Ichimaru Gin''s body moved imperceptibly, and then he raised his head and smiled at Aizen.


    "This Captain Lin Feng is so powerful that even Neutra can be killed. I am afraid I am not his opponent, am I?"


    "Really? Then I''ll send one more ten-blade over, Zomali Lulu, would you like to go out with Shi Marugin to destroy Lin Feng?"


    Lan Ran''s gaze turned to a big bald man with skull earrings and golden eyes. He is the seventh of the ten blades-Zomali Lulu.


    Zomali stood up and nodded in salute to Aizen.


    "Master Aizen, don''t worry, I will wipe out the enemy completely."


    "Very well," Aizen''s eyes moved back to Shimaru Gin, "How about? Yin, now there is a ten-blade to help you. It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with Lin Feng, right?"


    "Of course, with Zomali helping me, it would be easy to kill Lin Feng."


    Ichimaru Yin said with a smile, when he lowered his head, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t want to deal with Lin Feng, his only purpose was to get rid of the blue dye.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 172： Are you just this capable?

    "Lin Feng, Lin Feng, you can only blame you for getting in the way, don''t blame me for destroying you."


    Ichimaru Gin thought in his heart, if Lin Feng heard this, he would definitely cover his stomach and laugh out loud. Only Ichimaru Gin and Zomali Lulu wanted to destroy him? I''m afraid it''s not enough to add Aizen!


    "Then we will go to this world."


    Ichimaru Ginchao nodded and led Zomali Lulu out of the Xu Ye Palace.


    ...


    In this world, suddenly a door opened in the air, and a man with a scar on his face came out from inside.


    Lin Feng lay on the table at the No. 1 High School in Kuzacho, and opened his eyes.


    "Really, I came here."


    Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and stood up.


    "Student Lin Feng, what do you want?"


    The head teacher asked aloud that when it was still in class, Lin Feng stood up and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I have a stomachache, go to the infirmary."


    After all, Lin Feng directly opened the door of the classroom and walked out.


    Kurosaki Ichigo frowned as he watched Lin Feng walk out. Isn''t this kid going out to do something bad?


    On the other side, the gate of the sky through the world was closed, and the figure that had just been exposed from inside was surprisingly even more wood sword eight!


    "Really, where is this Lin Feng?"


    Gengmu Jianba looked around the entire Kuza Town, and he could find several different Reiatsu, but he didn''t know which one was Lin Feng.


    "Forget it, go and see one by one."


    Gengmu Kenpachi fell from the air, looking at the street in front, thinking about rushing to the direction of the nearest Rei, a figure quietly appeared behind him.


    "Captain Mengmu, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Feng��s school uniform has turned into a death-tyrant outfit. Looking at Gengmu Jianba in front of him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Gengmu Jianba��s purpose is obvious. He doesn��t need to guess what''s going on. .


    Hearing Lin Feng''s voice, Geng Mu Jianba slowly turned his head, and saw that the person who appeared was indeed Lin Feng, and the huge spiritual pressure immediately burst out of his body.


    "Oh! It''s Captain Lin Feng!"


    "Well, this spiritual pressure..."


    In the Urahara store, Kisuke Urahara, who was playing Go alone with a fan, suddenly stopped.


    "The store manager," Hiroitetsusai opened the door and said to Kisuke Urahara, "Are we going out?"


    "No, I can go by myself."


    With that said, Urahara stood up and walked out of the store door. His eyes became deep, holding Ryotetsusai and Jingyayu and others watching from behind. He only felt that the usual shop manager who laughed and made noises was there. Some differences.


    "It seems that another big event is about to happen."


    Kisuke Urahara looked at the sky, the color of the clouds had turned gray, and it would be completely dark after a short while, just like Lin Feng''s killing of Madarame and Nieyin Meng that day.


    At the same time, Lin Feng watched Gengmu Jianba suddenly burst out of Reiatsu, shrugged his shoulders and laughed.


    "Captain Mengmu was really polite, and received me so kindly as soon as he arrived."


    "Who received you, I came to a duel with you!"


    Gengmu Jianba drew out his Zanpodao and pointed it at Lin Feng, with a lot of madness in his smile.


    "Since you don''t want to return to Jing Lingting, then I will come here to fight you!"


    "Really? I thought you were here to avenge Madarame in your team."


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, not at all shocked by the spiritual pressure that Geng Mu Jianba broke out.


    "It''s my business that he died, I just came to you to fight, but well..."


    Gengmu Jianba suddenly raised his sword and rushed towards Lin Feng, without mercy.


    "But before I just wanted to knock you down, now I want to kill you!"


    Lin Feng stretched out his hands helplessly and said, "Sure enough, it was for the people in his team."


    As soon as his words fell, even the wooden sword eight��s Zan Po Dao had already slashed towards him. Although his Zan Po Dao didn��t have anything like the beginning of the solution, it didn��t even dare Kuchuki Byakuya. Underestimate the more wooden sword eight, the people in the death team, everyone knows that the more wooden sword eight is powerful.


    There is a layer of spiritual pressure that is sharper than the blade on his Zanpai Knife. Once the enemy''s body is slashed, the scars of the bone can be seen directly!


    "This Reiatsu..."


    Seeing the spiritual pressure on the Gengmu Jian Ba ??Zhan Po Dao, Lin Feng''s right hand suddenly raised and stretched toward the Zhan Po Dao.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Gengmu Jianba didn��t expect that Lin Feng was not afraid, but he stretched out his hand. He didn��t keep his hand, and slashed towards Lin Feng��s hand with all his strength. The knife was cut down, even if Lin Feng��s hand is made of diamonds, To be cut in half!


    It''s just that Lin Feng''s hand is comparable to diamonds. His hands are not known how many times better than diamonds.


    The Zanpaku Knife was mixed with the strong wind, and the leader of Lin Feng''s body, Yuori, was constantly swaying, but Lin Feng was still motionless as a mountain. When he stretched out his hand, it was as if everything under the sky was in his hand. Even Mu Jianba''s Zanpodao would swallow it all!


    Gengmu Jianba''s brows also wrinkled, and he also felt Lin Feng''s aura, but now it was no longer his turn to think about it, so he could only bite the bullet and rushed forward.


    In this moment, the violent wind suddenly calmed down, the surrounding air became dull, no sound could be heard, Gengmu Jianba''s attention was all concentrated on his Zanpodao.


    Lin Feng took his Zanpoknife by hand!


    "How about it, Captain Mengmu, are you just this capable?"


    Lin Feng smiled at Geng Mu Jianba who had been stunned, kicked his left foot, Geng Mu Jianba immediately flew out with a knife, smashing through several houses behind him!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 173： This is the complete body of being a teacher!

    Seeing Gengmu Jianba flying upside down, Lin Feng did not catch up.


    If this kind of person is acquainted, he wouldn''t care when he returned to Jinglingting now. If he still didn''t know what was good or bad, Lin Feng wouldn''t mind moving his body again to eliminate even more wood swordsman.


    "Someone is here again..."


    Lin Feng looked towards the sky, and above it, a black door with an open mouth appeared, and an evil spirit radiated from it. Ichimaru Silver and the seventh blade Zomali Lulu walked out of it.


    "It''s really lively today..." Lin Feng smiled at Shimarugin and Zomali Lulu in the sky, "Did Aizen send you?"


    "Presumptuous! Aizan-sama, can you call your real name?"


    Zomali Lulu let out angrily, made a noise, and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "I don''t call him by his real name, is it... I still call him elder brother?


    Seeing Zomali Lulu rushing towards him, Lin Feng''s face became cold, and the Zanpei Knife behind him unexpectedly got out of its sheath and flew towards Zomali Lulu.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s use of this trick, Ichimaru Gin''s face with a smile on his face immediately condensed. It was the first time he saw someone who didn''t even move his hand, and he could freely control his Zanpaku. Aizen is the same, and neither can it.


    "It''s a bit troublesome now..."


    Seeing Lin Feng��s Zanpaku knife rush towards Zomali Lulu, Ichimaru Gin��s hand was on the handle of the knife, and he almost wanted to get out of the sheath, but Lin Feng��s strength hadn��t been grasped yet, so he didn��t. Dare to do it.


    Suddenly, a few hundred meters away to his right, a huge spiritual pressure soared into the sky, causing his eyes to open a little, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he retracted his Zanpodao.


    "It seems that I do not need to act for the time being."


    "Ok?"


    Not only Ichimaru Gin, but even Zomali Lulu and Lin Feng felt the spiritual pressure. Zomali Lulu swung a knife and slashed Lin Feng��s Zanpaku Sword before retreating. A few steps away.


    "Lin Feng is my opponent!"


    From a distance, a dark shadow rushed over quickly, and the wind screamed, and Zomali Lulu saw the dark shadow rushing towards him, and he quickly raised his sword to block it.


    The black shadow slashed like a bullet, and the two smashed a lot of sparks. Zomali Lulu was also split tens of meters away, and a long stretch was pulled out from his feet. Rift.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Zomali Lulu looked at the enemy in front of him, and his hands holding the Zanpei Dao were still trembling. At the collision, he just felt like he was slammed by a rhinoceros. There were also some damages from the earthquake.


    "Long time no see, Captain Gengmu."


    Ichimaru Gin laughed at the dark shadow below. He was really a coincidence today, and he actually met Gengmu Jianpachi!


    At this moment, even more wood sword eight, the upper body of the death tyrant''s costume is already broken, revealing his strong muscles, but it seems that there are no big scars on his body, except for the blood traces that he wiped away from the corners of his mouth. outer,


    "Oh! It''s Shimaru!"


    Seeing Ichimarugin, Mengki Kenpachi didn''t become angry, but laughed like a beast.


    "This Lin Feng is my opponent, I advise you not to interfere!"


    "Hehe, please, Captain Mengmu, I won''t stop you."


    After Ichimaru Gin finished speaking, he landed on a tall building with his hands behind his back, as if he really didn''t mean to shoot.


    "What a joke! Lin Feng, Master Lan Ran confessed that we were going to kill him, how could we let him go!"


    Zomali Lulu glared at Ichimarugin, not understanding why he agreed to even more.


    "Zomali..."


    An icy breath that seemed to have leaked from **** swept toward Zomali Lulu. Zomali only felt that his body had become stiff, and slowly raised his head to see that Ichimaru Gin��s eyes were With a strong killing intent, he looked at him.


    "Aizan asked you to listen to my orders. Would you like me to teach you, what is meant by obeying orders?"


    Zomali Lulu''s pupils immediately widened, and Ichimaru Gin was really intent on killing him!


    "Yes... everything obeys your orders."


    A drop of cold sweat ran down from Zomali Lulu''s head and was suppressed by Ichimaru Gin''s aura. He only felt that a mountain was pressing on his head.


    "That''s good, come and watch it too."


    As soon as Ichimaru Gin''s momentum took off, Zomali Lulu immediately felt that his body became relaxed. Looking at Ichimaru Gin''s indifferent face, he did not dare to say any more. He made a light leap and jumped too. When he arrived at the tall building, he quietly watched the confrontation between Lin Feng and Gengmu Jianba below.


    Seeing Ichimaru silver leaving wisely, even Mu Jianba sneered, looked at Lin Feng again, and waved the Zanpei Knife in his hand.


    "It was really amazing just now, I didn''t expect you to beat me flying."


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng spread his hands and said, "I knew I should have killed you right now, otherwise it wouldn''t be so troublesome now."


    "Haha, Lin Feng, you don''t want to be kidding anymore. What was just now was just a hot show, now is the highlight!"


    Having said that, Gengmu Jianba took off the blindfold from his right eye, and a force of spiritual pressure that was even larger than before immediately struck Lin Feng!


    "Is this the full combat power of Captain Menggi?"


    Perceiving the more wooden swordsman''s Reiatsu, even Ichimaru Gin was a little surprised. No wonder he was able to become the new swordsman. Such a powerful Reiatsu is probably one of the best in the Death Division, right?


    "So, Lin Feng, this is all my strength!"


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 174： Earth-shattering!

    Seeing Jianba even more excited, Lin Feng casually said: "Yes, it''s amazing, let''s go, I''m too lazy to know how to do it."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Gengmu Jianba''s face immediately turned greenish. He thought that when he released all his power, Lin Feng would look at him squarely, but it doesn''t look like that now.


    "Very well, then I will let you taste the worst pain in the world, and send you to hell!"


    After all, Gengmu Jianba''s instant step flashed, and he appeared in front of Lin Feng, stabbing him in the stomach with a knife.


    There was no expression on Lin Feng��s face, and no one noticed. His speed was much faster than that of Jianba. Before the Zan Po Dao stabbed, Lin Feng��s hand was already pressed. It''s in the hand of Gengmujianba holding a sword!


    With a wave of Lin Feng''s other hand, the evil spirit of Zan Po Dao slashed across Geng Mu Jianba''s body, and a blood stain splashed out!


    "I should have sent you to hell."


    Lin Feng''s voice rang next to Geng Mu Jianba''s ears, and before he could react, Lin Feng flew again and kicked him out.


    With this kick, several tall buildings collapsed!


    "what!"


    Gengmu Kenpachi rushed out of the stone that buried him, and flew into the sky.


    Suffering losses in Lin Feng''s hands one after another has turned him into a frenzied state, regardless of whether there is anyone around, he held his Zanpo Dao in both hands, concentrated all his strength and swung towards Lin Feng. , A golden spiritual pressure converged into a giant slash, magnifying it in Kazamachi!


    "Sword...Two breaks!"


    Gengmu Jianba drank with this sound, and the golden giant cut went down, wherever it went, the air became very hot. When it came across this giant cut, it was either annihilated or split in two. half!


    "This sword pressure..."


    Seeing the sword pressure made by Mengmu Jianhachi, Ichimaru Gin''s heart jumped unconsciously. Even he was so far away, he could feel the heat of this sword pressure, as if from Like the magma rising in hell, if an ordinary person touches it, their fingers will be burned directly.


    "It seems that this Lin Feng doesn''t need us to act."


    Ichimaru Gin murmured to himself that Lin Feng was under the sword pressure from Gengmu Swordsman, but he didn''t seem to have the idea of ??running away, as if he wanted to press the sword on his own.


    In the eyes of Ichimaru Gin, even if Aizen was hit by a sword, he would become disabled, not to mention Lin Feng. With this sword, Lin Feng would immediately disappear in this world!


    But when he was thinking about this, he didn''t notice the Lin Feng below, and a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    A white light flashed, and Kuza-cho lit up a big lamp, and the dark sky instantly became brighter!


    However, this brightness was only maintained for a while. The next moment, from the explosive storm centered on Kenhachi and Rinfeng, it swept across the entire Karaza-cho, spreading hundreds of meters. The energy to continue the impact is gone.


    In some places close, the entire roof, billboards, and even the big tree rooted on the ground blew up, driving towards the distance. Some people in the distance saw only a fiery red mushroom cloud charging. After getting up high in the sky, a deafening explosion sounded after a while!


    The entire Kuza Town was in chaos. A large number of police cars and fire engines appeared. Everyone hid in some safe places in the corner. When the people are in panic, the world is ruined!


    "damn it!"


    Kisuke Urahara cursed secretly, and his steps to rush to Lin Feng stopped. It was still important to temporarily stabilize the situation in Kuzacho. He didn''t have time to take care of Lin Feng and the others.


    "You guys don''t cause me any big trouble..."


    Kisuke Urahara took a deep look at Lin Feng''s direction, then used a flash step to rush to the place where the crowd was rioting.


    At the same time when Kuraza Town became turbulent, the battlefield of Lin Feng and Kendaki Kenpachi had directly turned into a clearing area, exposing the dark brown ground under the floor, spreading out from the center point, with a diameter of 100 Mi''s place was completely wiped out by Gengmu Jianba and turned into ashes, which shows how powerful this move is!


    Ichimaru Gin and Zomali Lulu also reappeared on the ground. If they didn''t hide, they would have been destroyed like those tall buildings.


    "This trick... really powerful!"


    Shimaruyin looked at the land, filled with a breath of silence. Except for Gengmu Jianba, there was no other living thing, let alone Lin Feng, who had completely disappeared.


    "Huh, did you finally kill him?"


    Gengmu Jianba looked around and didn''t find Lin Feng''s figure. He breathed a sigh of relief, and put the Zan Po Dao on his shoulder.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Feng''s ignorance and didn''t avoid his sword pressure, I am afraid that he would be killed now. Now he has no power to bind a chicken. As long as Ichimaru Yin does his hands, he can immediately make others head to the ground.


    "It''s really a good trick."


    Suddenly Lin Feng''s voice came out faintly, and even Mu Jianba was shocked.


    "behind?"


    Gengmu Jianba reacted quickly, thinking about turning around to deal with Lin Feng, but a Zanpaku knife had passed through his body silently, and emerged from his stomach!


    "cough!"


    Lin Feng''s Zhanpei Dao twisted, and Mu Jianba immediately spit out blood from his mouth, which was also mixed with a lot of internal organs.


    "how is this possible!"


    Zomali Lulu was also taken aback, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to be wiped out!

 v2 Chapter 175： Its your turn

    "How did you... escape from my kendo?"


    Gengmu Jianba grasped Lin Feng''s Zanpodao, turned his head to look towards Lin Feng and said.


    With that blow just now, he had already felt Lin Feng''s spiritual pressure disappear in this world, but he didn''t expect him to appear again now, and now Lin Feng didn''t have any spiritual pressure at all!


    "Who said I avoided? I was standing there just now."


    Lin Feng curled his lips helplessly and said, he really didn''t hide just now, and he also thought that he would play with the sword of Mu Jianba next.


    But who would have thought that the pseudo-spiritual artifacts made by Urahara Kisuke were so not durable. As soon as the attack of Mu Jianba fell, the pseudo-spiritual weapons would have lost their function, which is why they did not perceive Lin Fengling just now. The reason for pressure.


    Not to mention the more wooden swordsmanship, even if the old man Yamamoto, even the world is destroyed, he will be fine.


    Lin Feng took out the pseudo-spirit that was wrapped around his chest, threw it aside, and said with a bit of disgust, "This rotten thing will not be used anymore."


    Although this pseudo-spiritual tool can create spiritual pressure, it is not a good thing. At the beginning, Lin Feng was just for fun. If he uses this thing now, it will be useless.


    "Sure enough, I still underestimated you..."


    Gengmu Jianba smiled sadly, looking at Lin Feng behind him, suddenly opened his hand to grab him.


    "Don''t think that it''s fine, unless I die, I will never let you go!"


    "Really, then you just die."


    After that, Lin Feng took a step back, and as soon as the evil spirit of Zan Po Dao came out, even Mu Jianba''s outstretched hand was immediately cut off!


    Not only that, even his stomach has cracks, and blood is constantly flowing out of it!


    "Only you, want to fight with me?"


    Lin Feng walked slowly, put his hand on Gengmu Jianba''s shoulder, and whispered: "You are still tender."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gengmu Jianba''s body immediately fell to the ground and died in this world!


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Lin Feng''s Zanpaku knife pointed in the direction of Shimaru Gin and Zomali Lulu.


    Ichimaru Gin was startled and then lowered his head and laughed.


    "It seems that we still can''t escape this battle."


    "Shoot him, sharp gun!"


    As Ichimaru Silver shouted out, a cold light flashed into Lin Feng''s eyes!


    Ichimaru Gin''s Zanpaku Knife is more prone to sneak attacks than a frontal attack. After his Zanpaku Knife is released, it can suddenly extend. This is a good trick to sneak attacks on enemies.


    But what he is dealing with now is Lin Feng, in front of him, it is impossible to attack him sneakily.


    With a sound of "dang", Lin Feng''s Zhanpei knife turned, and immediately slashed Shimaru Yin''s extended Zanpei knife aside!


    "Ok?"


    Shimaruyin''s brows condensed. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng''s shot speed was not only fast, even the strength was also great. His sharp gun was originally very powerful, but for Lin Feng, it seemed to be nothing at all. .


    "Zomali!"


    The figure of Ichimaru Gin quickly backed away and glanced at Zomari Lulu.


    "Yes!"


    Zomali responded and stood in front of Ichimarugin.


    "The twin rings!"


    In the encircling circle centered on Lin Feng, five Zomali Lulu appeared, and every Zomali looked at Lin Feng, as if they would come out to give him a blow at any time.


    This "double ring" is a move created by Zomali himself. It is different from other ragged ringings. His ringing can create several afterimages by speeding up to confuse the enemy. the goal of.


    "How? Can you tell which is the real me?"


    The five Zomali Lulu looked at Lin Feng and said.


    Just now Lin Feng killed Gengmu Jianba, which really surprised him, but it did his liking to come down this way. Now Lin Feng, the consumption of spiritual pressure must be very fast, how could it be him? Opponent.


    Lin Feng looked at Zomali Lulu who was spinning in front of him, and smiled.


    "It''s so old that I still play hide-and-seek, very good, then I will play with you..."


    Having said that, Lin Feng raised the Zanpoknife, looked at the constantly changing Zomali Lulu, and suddenly stabbed back.


    "right here!"


    Zomali''s double ringing, how could he escape Lin Feng''s eyes, as soon as Zhanpei Dao stabbed back, he immediately pierced a hole in his body!


    "Well!"


    Zomali Lulu cried out in pain, and the other four afterimages disappeared immediately, revealing his real body.


    "How do you see through my double ringing?"


    Lin Feng sneered and tapped his head with his index finger.


    "Because I am smarter than you."


    "Are you smart?"


    Zomali Lulu''s slightly bent body stood up again and looked at Lin Feng calmly.


    "No matter how smart you are, you have to learn to love!"


    After all, Zumali Lulu''s Zanpaku suddenly floated, his hands clasped together, and his head suddenly twisted to the right in a strange way.


    "Quite it, Curse Eye Sangha!"


    Zumali Lulu''s Zanpaku Knife twisted suddenly, and a smoke screen burst out, wrapping Zomali Lulu in it!


    When the smoke cleared, the figure of Zomali Lulu emerged from inside, and his lower body looked like a pumpkin, making countless eyes pop up from all over his body. come out!


    "This is really disgusting."


    Lin Feng looked at Zomali, a big man was actually trapped in a pumpkin shell, which made people feel that they couldn''t eat.


    "Hehe, disgusting? You will see his true ability later."


    Shi Wan Yin, who was behind Lin Feng, sneered.

 v2 Chapter 176： You didnt expect it was my expectation

    "Oh? Really? Then I would like to see what his abilities are."


    Lin Feng sneered and looked directly at Zomali Lulu. Lin Feng already knew clearly about his abilities.


    "You dare to look at me, I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Zomali Lulu, who was back home, all his eyes stared at Lin Feng''s right hand. On Lin Feng''s right shoulder, a mark similar to the sun immediately appeared!


    "Oh?"


    Looking at the sun mark on his right shoulder, Lin Feng still didn''t panic, but felt curious.


    "Do you know what my ability to return to the blade is?" Zomali Lulu asked when he looked at Lin Feng.


    "My ability to return to the edge is that where my eyes are staring at your body part, that part will be controlled by me, so your right hand is already controlled by me!"


    Zomali Lulu widened his hands and stared out his eyes. No matter how powerful Lin Feng was, there was no way to remove his control. It would be a breeze to kill him.


    "Really disgusting ability."


    Lin Feng snorted, not paying attention to what Zomali Lulu said.


    "Humph! You won''t feel sick anymore, because you will die right away!"


    Having said that, Zomali Lulu raised his Zanpodao, trying to control Lin Feng''s right hand, and cut it towards his own neck.


    "Ok?"


    It''s just that no matter how he moves, Lin Feng''s right hand is not raised, and he is not under his control at all!


    "what happened!"


    On Lin Feng''s right shoulder, his mark had clearly appeared, but why didn''t Lin Feng even move!


    "What''s wrong? Your ability doesn''t seem to work for me."


    Lin Feng waved his right hand, except for an extra mark, nothing happened.


    Zomali Lulu and Ichimarugin were immediately taken aback!


    Ichimaru Gin''s abilities are well known to him. Even he dared not confront him head-on, because he was afraid of being dominated by him. He did not expect that Lin Feng could escape from his dominion. This is also his. One of the capabilities?


    "Impossible, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible!"


    Zomali Lulu shook his head abruptly and said, staring at every part of Lin Feng''s body.


    "Hands, feet, eyes, all will be controlled by me!"


    Lin Feng''s body was already planted with marks, but he still couldn''t control Lin Feng!


    "I said you, is it really okay to make a human body like this?"


    I don''t know when, Lin Feng has already appeared next to Zumali Lulu, and with a wave of the Zanpaku knife, Zomali Lulu''s right hand was cut off immediately!


    "My right hand!"


    Zomali Lulu was taken aback. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so fast. If he wanted to, now he has a different body!


    "Let me teach you how to dominate others..."


    Lin Feng turned his back to Zomali Lulu, and raised the fingers of his right hand.


    "Huh? What''s the matter!"


    Zomali Lulu''s only left hand turned into a palm knife automatically, aiming at his neck.


    "Stop it for me, stop!"


    Zomali Lulu kept sweating from his body. He tried his best to control his left hand to let it down, but his left hand seemed to have been severed, and he didn''t listen to his orders at all!


    The smile on Shimaru Gin''s face had long since disappeared, and she held her Zan Pokn together tightly, and all her cold hair stood up. The current Lin Feng seemed more terrifying than Lan Ran!


    "I still want to see speeding regeneration more than dominance..."


    After that, Lin Feng''s hand suddenly waved down, and Zomali Lulu''s left hand immediately stabbed him in the neck!


    "cough!"


    Zomali Lulu��s tongue stuck out, and his left hand went straight through his throat and stretched out from the back of his neck. The blood on his hand was dripping with blood. If he pulls out his hand, I��m afraid the plasma will come out of his neck. The cavities spurt out!


    "How? This is dominance."


    Lin Feng smiled at Zomali Lulu, and with a light push, Zomali immediately fell to the ground.


    Until his death, Zomali Lulu still didn''t know how Lin Feng was not under his control.


    Lin Feng glanced at Zomali Lulu on the ground, suddenly flew up and kicked him a few hundred meters away!


    "What shit, want to control me?"


    After that, Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Shimaruin with cold eyes.


    Shi Maru Yin was frightened and shook his body. Looking at Lin Feng, he didn''t dare to do it easily.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you just want to kill me?"


    Seeing Shi Maru Yin''s fear, Lin Feng laughed. This is the so-called hacking with force. As long as he is strong, no matter what conspiracies and tricks are used.


    "I really want to kill you, but things seem to be out of my plan."


    Ichimaru Gin pretended to say calmly, what he fears most about Lin Feng is Lin Feng��s ability to control Zomali Lulu just now. If he controls it, I am afraid that the Zanpaku Knife in his hand will be the opposite. It will be myself.


    "The situation is not in your plan, but in my expectations."


    Lin Feng pointed his finger at himself, and then at Shimaruin.


    "In my expectation, the next person to die will be you."


    Just after Lin Feng''s words were finished, Shi Wan Yin only saw Lin Feng, who was originally ten meters away, suddenly leaped in front of him.


    "So fast!"


    Ichimaru silver secretly said in his heart, and the Zanpaku Sword was pulled out immediately.


    "Swastika! God kills the gun!"


    I saw Ichimaru Gin��s Zanpaku Knife, stabbed towards Lin Feng at an invisible speed, so fast that even if Captain Shigekuni Yamamoto got close, he would be injured!

 v2 Chapter 177： Scythe Itachi sword eight!

    Lin Feng had already noticed Shimarugin''s knife as soon as it was released, but no matter how fast Shimarugin''s knife was released, how could he be faster?


    The sparks flashed by, and Shi Maru Yin had already flown upside down, and no one knew what Lin Feng did just now! It''s just that Ichimaru Gin''s Zanpike knife also changed its direction, cutting down all the floors tens of meters away!


    In this melee, it was the ordinary citizens of Kuiza Town who felt most scared. The air defense alarm sounded directly in Kuza Town. A large number of helicopters appeared in the sky above Kuza Town to investigate the cause of the incident. A hundred miles away, there are still a few fighter planes rushing back here, no one knows what happened!


    "Really, things have become troublesome..."


    Lin Feng looked to the front right. At that place, there were several spiritual pressures rushing over here. I am afraid that Jing Lingting will send someone over soon.


    "Forget it, I will let you go for a while today."


    Lin Feng looked at the direction where Shi Marugin was kicked by him. Shi Marugin directly knocked down a villa. Although there was still a slight spiritual pressure coming from it, it seemed that it was not a threat to him.


    After all, Lin Feng kicked directly into the sky and left this place of right and wrong.


    "Really, it''s really ruthless to start..."


    The next moment after Lin Feng disappeared, another figure appeared next to Ichimarugin. This man was wearing a fisherman hat on his head, and it was Urahara Kisuke who rushed over in a hurry.


    "cough!"


    Ichimaru Gin, who was half-pressed by the stone, coughed up blood from his mouth. When he saw Urahara Kisuke, he was not afraid, but laughed like an old friend.


    "You are here, Mr. Urahara..."


    Compared to Urahara Kisuke, Lin Feng made Ichimarugin feel scared even more. With just one foot, all the bones in his body were interrupted. Even if he moved his fingers, he felt pain for a while.


    Seeing Ichimaru Gin''s dying appearance, Urahara Kisuke hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "Don''t talk, go to my place to soak in a hot spring before talking."


    The hot spring in the basement of the Urahara store has a healing function. Although it is not enough to completely heal Ichimaru Gin''s injury, it can also make him feel better.


    As soon as Urahara''s assistant pulled, the stone pressed against Ichimarugin''s body was immediately lifted by him.


    "Ok!"


    With Urahara Kisuke behind his back, Ichimaru Gin immediately snorted painfully, and every part of his body sent pain in his brain.


    "someone is coming."


    Kisuke Urahara glanced behind him, his figure flashed, and he used Shunbu to leave the place.


    At the same time he had just left, a few more figures appeared here.


    "Kurosaki!"


    "Rukia!"


    In addition to Kurosaki Ichigo, Ishida Uryu and others, Jinglingi also sent Rukia Kuchiki and Shuhei Hisagi.


    "What exactly is going on!"


    In the battlefield, lying with the bodies of Zomali Lulu and Gengmu Jianba, their deaths were so tragic that it made people''s hearts chill!


    "Mr. Farki!"


    Orihime Inoue covered her mouth, tears streaming down uncontrollably.


    "Did they both die at the same time?"


    Hisagi Shuhei clenched his fist tightly and pretended to say calmly.


    In his eyes, Zomali Lulu will definitely not be the opponent of Captain Gengmujian eight. From this point of view, it is possible that it is not only one who has fought with Captain Gengmu, but several defacements. Besieged Captain Gengmu and killed him.


    "It should have been destroyed by the face..."


    Kuchiki Rukia put her hand on Gengaki Kenpachi''s neck, she was already dead.


    It''s just that they have forgotten one person from beginning to end, that is Lin Feng.


    It''s not that a few face-offs besieged Gengmu Jianba together, but Lin Feng alone managed the three who attacked him!


    "Let''s retreat temporarily, I will notify the people in Jinglingting to handle this matter."


    Hisagi Shuhei carried Kenhachi''s body on his back, and said to Kurosaki Ichigo and others that the helicopter over Kuzacho had already flown over here, and there was no use staying here.


    "Ok."


    Kurosaki Ichigo gritted his teeth in response, frowning.


    "Damn it! I must wipe out all those broken faces!"


    Without everyone knowing, everyone had set the goal of killing Kendaki Kenpachi on those who had broken faces.


    At the same time, the Jingling Garden, within the Hell.


    Molecheng Jianba opened his eyes and exhaled.


    "This Lin Feng is really amazing."


    Although he was imprisoned in Infernal Hell, he was still able to learn what happened in the Soul World, and he knew Lin Feng''s every move very well.


    It doesn''t matter how many captains Lin Feng killed or how many face-offs he has killed. The only thing he cares about is Lin Feng''s ability. If he takes his ability, I am afraid he can control the entire corpse soul world.


    "It''s time for me to go out, too."


    In the darkness, Molecheng Jianba''s hand stretched out, only to hear a clear "click" sound, as if something had been unlocked.


    No one noticed that Molecheng Jianba was missing from Infernal Hell.


    Like a fish, Molecheng Jianba escaped from Hell, floated above the Jingling Court, and took a deep breath.


    "Sure enough, the air filled with spirits in the Jingling Garden is suitable for me..."


    A smile appeared on Molecheng Jianba''s face. With a wave of his hand, the gate of crossing the boundary appeared in the air.


    "Lin Feng, right? Let me meet you well..."


    Having said that, Molecheng Jianba stepped into the gate of crossing the realm and disappeared above the Jingling Court.

 v2 Chapter 178： Things that I forgot

    Just after Molecheng Jianba left the Jingling Court through the gate of piercing the world, Lan Ran in the virtual circle suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Zomali is dead..."


    T��senya who was standing below raised his head when Aizen said this.


    "This Lin Feng seems to be quite powerful..."


    Lan Ran said faintly, he could perceive that the breath of Zomali Lulu had disappeared in this world, but Shimaru Silver seemed to be taken away by someone and cut off the spiritual pressure, so that he could not find Shimaru Silver. .


    "Then what are we going to do next?" T��sen asked.


    "If this continues, I am afraid that Lin Feng has not been killed, but all our ten blades have been killed by him."


    "Hey! Dongxian, you look down on us too much by saying that?"


    A broken face wearing a long mask with holes on his head stood up, looked at Dongxian and wanted to say.


    "Zomali and Neutra were both killed because they underestimated the enemy. If I continue to devour the virtual evolution, that Lin Feng will die under my hands sooner or later!"


    Beside this masked face, a man with pink hair walked out, pushed his glasses, and looked at Airan.


    "Aronilo is right. As long as I do scientific research, not only Lin Feng, but also the entire corpse soul world I will bring back and give it to Master Ai Ran."


    The two of them are the eighth blade Sal Apollo Glanz and the ninth blade Aronillo Alruyeli!


    Looking at the two of them, Lan Ran suddenly laughed.


    "Really? Then you two, go out together to deal with that Lin Feng."


    "Aizan..."


    T��sen was about to turn his head towards Aizen, as if he could see him.


    "Even Ichimaru Gin and Zomali Lulu were defeated by Lin Feng. If you send them two more, isn''t it the same as sending them to death?"


    "Don''t worry, I certainly won''t just send them two."


    After all, Lan Ran turned his head to look at a black-haired man lying on the stone platform, looking very lazy.


    "Stark, you go with them too."


    This Stark is the first of the ten blades-Stark!


    "If even they can''t defeat Lin Feng, then we will immediately attack the entire army."


    "what the hell����"


    Stark rubbed his eyes, sat up, and looked at Sar Apollo and Aronilo.


    "You two want to go to death, why drag me..."


    Although he said that, Stark jumped off the stone platform and stood beside Thrall Apollo.


    "Okay, then we''ll finish our work quickly and come back to sleep quickly." Stark said with a yawn.


    "Wait."


    Ai Ran yelled again and stopped them.


    "You take Apache, Mi La and Sun Sun again."


    "Take them? Ai Ran-sama, you look down on us too much, right?"


    Aronilo laughed wildly, and the three people Lan Ran just mentioned were not even ten-edged.


    "Take them, their combat power should not be underestimated..."


    Aizen''s eyes seemed to have magical powers, and Aronilo glanced at it, the smile on his face stopped immediately, and he dared not make any more noises.


    "Don''t worry, I will take the three of them."


    Stark did not look back, waved his hand towards Aizen, and left here with Thrall Apollo and Aronilo.


    Xu Ye Palace returned to silence again, Lan Ran''s eyes sent a bright light in the darkness, and then a cold and faint word came out in the Xu Ye Palace.


    "It''s really interesting..."


    ...


    In this chaos in Kuza Town, Jinglingting sent thousands of gods of death to wipe out everyone��s memories, and all the destroyed high-rise buildings were owned by ghosts and Taoists. People have repaired it.


    When the people in Kaza Town thought they were living in a peaceful age, they did not know that they had encountered attacks that seemed like the end of the world several times.


    The initiator of all these events, Lin Feng, is lying leisurely on a roof, enjoying the warmth of the sun.


    Jing Lingting had already sent him several messages through the command of the magic machine, each of which urged him to return to the Jing Lingting and attacked the virtual circle, but Lin Feng never paid attention to it. In the end, he directly gave the command to the magic. The machine was also smashed with a punch, and then I felt that the world was much cleaner.


    "By the way, I seem to have forgotten something."


    Lin Feng turned his mind and looked at the blue sky, remembering that he seemed to have something to do, but he couldn''t remember what it was.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    In front of Lin Feng''s eyes, a darkness suddenly appeared, like a box combined together, wrapping him in it.


    Suddenly the box lit up, revealing a young man wearing a peaked cap and holding a game console in his hand, and a middle-aged man wearing a black eye mask on his right eye.


    "Hey, you are Lin Feng, aren''t you?" The boy looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    Seeing the two people in front of him, Lin Feng''s mind was excited, and then he smirked.


    "So it''s you two..."


    Standing in front of him were Xuexu and Taze who were sent by Yincheng Konggo.


    "Stop talking nonsense, we are here to kill you!"


    With a click on the game console in Yukio''s hand, the box they closed together changed its appearance again, just like the game screen in the game console.


    This is his full manifestation ability. By controlling his own game console, he can transfer designated opponents to a space that completely shields Rei Pressure.


    Lin Feng saw all the changes in front of him, and the smile on his face became even greater.


    "Thank you... reminds me of something that I have forgotten..."

 v2 Chapter 179： Less than a minute

    "Remembering something you forgot?"


    Xuexu looked at Lin Feng, as if laughing at them, without putting them in his eyes at all.


    "Don''t think that if you defeat Moon Island, you can be proud in front of me! Now you are locked in my game space, no matter what you do, you can''t escape!"


    "Really? Then I really want to try it."


    Lin Feng approached the side of the box, tapped with his hand, and the sound of "Dangdang" came out. For others, it is really difficult to destroy, but for him...


    It''s nothing at all!


    "Humph!"


    Xuexu snorted coldly and looked at Taze.


    "Taze, it''s time to show your abilities of perfecting skills."


    In Taze''s hand, a pocket watch appeared. With a wave of his hand, several green numbers jumped out of the pocket watch immediately.


    "There is no slur!"


    Taze''s ability to complete manifestation can set a time-limited mechanism to change people or items. The simpler the time rule set, the stronger the power obtained.


    But this time, he really hit the wrong opponent.


    "Limited time mechanism? Game features?"


    Lin Feng sneered, suddenly violent, and rushed towards Xuexu and Taze.


    "Ok?"


    Taze''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and he didn''t expect that Lin Feng would be able to break free of his time-limited mechanism, and he hadn''t been hurt yet!


    The next moment, just one blow, just one blow!


    Lin Feng hit Taze''s face with a punch, and Taze''s head immediately fell to the ground like a watermelon from a height, exploding, and even spilled his brain on the face of Xuexu who had been stunned!


    With this punch, Xuexu only felt a cold wind blowing towards him, as if he had been frozen stiff, he didn''t even dare to move.


    "What''s the matter? Little kid?"


    Lin Feng turned to look at Xuexu who was aside, with a smile on his face like a demon in hell.


    "You just said that I can''t escape, right? Then I''ll try to show you..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Feng''s figure had disappeared beside Xuexu, and another cold wind blew by, and Lin Feng hit the wall of the game space created by Xuexu with a punch.


    With a loud "bang", Xuexu only felt that his ears seemed to be deaf, and there was a constant echo, even the game console in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Feng appeared in front of Xuexu again, smashing Xuexu''s game console with one foot.


    "In the next life you will be a new man, but remember not to be so headstrong anymore."


    Lin Feng''s words reached Xuexu''s ears, and slowly withdrew his Zanpodao.


    "Knife! When did he pull out the Zanpodao!"


    Xuexu finally came back to his senses and touched her body indiscriminately, for fear that Lin Feng would chop somewhere in her body.


    "Don''t touch it, on your chest."


    Lin Feng''s faint words came from behind him.


    "Chest?"


    Xuexu''s body shook, and he looked at his chest, only to see a hollow in the place on his chest, and the heart inside was dug out by Lin Feng!


    "Puff!"


    From the place where Xuexu''s heart was dug out, a hot blood sprayed out.


    "Next... I''m looking for your boss."


    After all, Lin Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared in this place.


    In this battle, from the beginning to the end, even less than a minute, Lin Feng had already killed both Taze and Xuexu!


    If Lin Feng hadn''t used all his strength, I''m afraid he would be able to clean up the two of them sooner!


    If Xue Xu and Tasawa hadn''t come out today, Lin Feng would almost forget about Tsukishima Hidekuro and the Masked Legion.


    The next place he was going to was where Hidekuro Tsukishima and Ginjo Korgo were now.


    In a high-rise building in Kuzacho, Ginjo Sorago and Tsukishima Hidekuro were staying in the bar. Neither of them spoke, and seemed very calm.


    "Xuexu and the others... why haven''t they come back..."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro murmured to himself, it has been several days since Yuuki and the others went out, but until now, no news came back.


    "Don''t worry, the two of them can handle that Lin Feng." Yincheng Kongwu said with a sneer.


    "That''s really sorry for letting your wish come to nothing."


    A voice came from the corner of the bar. Tsukishima Hidekuro and Ginjo Kogo looked at it at the same time, and saw Lin Feng sitting on the sofa in the corner with a wine glass in his hand!


    "When did you come in!"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro was taken aback, and the bookmark in his hand immediately turned into a samurai sword.


    Ginjo Kogo was not as nervous as Tsukishima Hidekuro saw Lin Feng appearing. He just put down the wine glass in his hand, held his cross necklace, and changed it into a one that can only be held with both hands. The moving sword.


    "Are you the Lin Feng that Yuedao said?"


    "Oh? Didn''t expect he even mentioned me to you?"


    Lin Feng laughed, put down the wine glass in his hand, and crossed his hands to look at Yincheng Konggo.


    "So, you should be Yincheng Konggo, right?"


    Yincheng Kongwu didn''t answer him, but his eyes became cold, and he looked at Lin Feng with a high look.


    "How about Xuexu and Taze?"


    "What else? I killed it."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro was stunned, and as he expected, Lin Feng''s strength has exceeded them by too many performers!


    "is it?"


    Yincheng Kongwu''s two-handed sword suddenly rose, and stood on Lin Feng''s head.


    "Very well, then you can go down and bury Xuexu and the others!"


    As soon as Yincheng Kongwu''s words fell, his two-handed swords were immediately cut off, and the sofa that Lin Feng was sitting on was immediately cut in half!


    .

 v2 Chapter 180： You need surgery

    "You didn''t even grab the power of Kurosaki Ichigo, you want to fight me?"


    Lin Feng''s voice came from behind Yincheng Kongwu. Before Yincheng Kongwu had recovered his senses, Lin Feng kicked it out!


    He didn''t use much force with this kick, but Yincheng Konggo still smashed a big hole in the wall of the house!


    "What''s the point of sending some guys to kill me? Even if you come by yourself, you won''t be my opponent."


    Lin Feng smiled contemptuously, walked towards Yincheng Kongwu, drew out his Zanpaku Knife, and a penetrating cold light flashed in the house.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Lin Feng!"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro suddenly yelled and stopped Lin Feng.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Tsukishima Hidekuro, his eyes didn''t feel excessive.


    Tsukishima Hidekuro suddenly dropped the samurai sword in his hand and knelt in front of him, begging for mercy for Ginjo Sorago.


    "Mr. Lin Feng, as long as you let Yincheng go, you can do whatever you want with me!"


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Lin Feng''s face showed a smile, and he was still thinking about how to make Tsukishima Hidekuro succumb to his hands, but he didn''t expect it to be so relaxed.


    "Since you say that, then I will let him go."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Tsukishima Hidekuro''s expression eased.


    "But... Since he sent someone to kill me, I can''t just let him go..."


    After that, the Zanpodao in Lin Feng''s hand flashed, and Yincheng Kongwu''s left hand was immediately cut off!


    "what!"


    Yincheng Konggo, who was already weak in his hands and feet, immediately let out a painful cry and passed out.


    "Silver City!"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro quickly got up, trying to save Ginjo Kora.


    "Why, do you want him to die?"


    Lin Feng''s cold voice rang in Tsukishima Hidekuro''s ears, his body shook, and he stopped his steps.


    "All follow Mr. Lin Feng''s instructions."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro lowered his head towards Lin Feng. In order to save Yincheng Konggo, he would rather make himself humble.


    Yincheng Kongwu was only cut off from his left hand and could still survive. If he didn''t listen to what Lin Feng said, I am afraid that Yincheng Kongwu would really have only a dead end.


    "That''s right."


    Seeing the obedient state of Tsukishima Hidekuro, Lin Feng smiled triumphantly, kicked open the door of the house, and walked out. The voice of Lin Feng that Tsukishima Hidekuro only heard came from outside.


    "Let''s go, let''s take in the little brother."


    In a deserted area in Kaza-cho, in a commercial street where no one is left, the masked legion members, such as Hirako Mako and Saruaki Hiyori, are hiding under a house that no one can find, doing their own things. Own business.


    Since their hiding place was discovered by Lin Feng last time, they have changed a base area and changed it here.


    "Hey, let me say..." Saruki Hiyori glanced at the Hirako Mako next to him and said, "That Lin Feng... when will he come to bring us back to Jingling Garden?"


    Hirako Mako slept on a box, looked at the ceiling, and said quietly: "How do I know, maybe he has forgotten us."


    "Cut, maybe we changed addresses, so he couldn''t find us."


    As soon as Saruaki Rishiri finished speaking, a familiar voice rang behind them.


    "No matter how many addresses you change, I will find you."


    "Ok?"


    Hirako Mako lifted his eyelids and took a look, and faintly uttered a word.


    "What are you talking about, what are you coming..."


    "Captain Hirako! It''s not good!"


    There was Zhaotian Boxi''s voice from the basement, and saw that he was such a big man, he could jump to three meters in one jump, and land steadily on the ground.


    "No, someone broke my knot..."


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, he saw the person appearing behind the two of Hirako Mako and Saruaki Hiyori.


    "Lin...Lin Feng?"


    What appeared in front of them was Lin Feng who had rushed over with Tsukishima Hidekuro!


    "Yeah, guys, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Lin Feng greeted everyone, as if he had already known them.


    However, Saru Shiri''s gaze turned to Tsukishima Hidekuro beside Lin Feng.


    "Who is he?"


    "Don''t worry about him," Lin Feng looked at Mako Hirako and continued, "Gather everyone here, and I will take you back to Jingling Court."


    "Is it real?"


    Hirako Mako sat up from the stone platform, but without him calling, the rest of the masked legions also rushed over.


    "Of course it is true, would I still lie to you?"


    "Great!"


    You Zhaotian Boxi''s expression turned into joy, looking at Lin Feng with a smile: "Thank you, Mr. Lin Feng!"


    "Hey, no thanks."


    Lin Feng rubbed his hands, and suddenly looked at everyone with a gloomy look.


    "But, before that, I have to perform some minor operations on you."


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Hirako Mako and Saruaki Hiyori looked at each other, until they felt something wrong, they quickly jumped away!


    With a wave of Lin Feng''s hand, the bodies of Zhaotian Boxi and Liuche Quanxi could not move immediately!


    "What''s going on, Lin Feng! What are you going to do to us!"


    Liuche Quanxi shouted loudly, his body seemed to be imprisoned by invisible shackles, even if he wanted to become a mask!


    "Hey, didn''t I just say it, just a small operation."


    Lin Feng looked at Hidekuro Tsukishima behind him.


    "Moon Island, do it."


    "Yes."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro''s eyes revealed a sense of anxiety, but he gritted his teeth and rushed towards those who were locked in with his katana.

 v2 Chapter 181： The world will become more fun

    "Lin Feng, you stop me!"


    Saru Kaki Hoshiri roared, put on a mask and rushed towards Lin Feng. Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, he would never see Tsukishima Hidekuro taking out his samurai sword. Something good happens!


    Although Mako Hirako didn''t speak, he rushed towards Tsukishima Hidekuro. As long as he was killed, Lin Feng''s goal would have failed.


    "You two, stop for me too."


    Lin Feng''s words came out, Yuan Shi Rishi saw Lin Feng''s figure for a moment, suddenly appeared in front of her and kicked her.


    Yuan Shi Ri Shili hurriedly picked up the Zan Po Dao and blocked it across her chest. It was only Lin Feng��s attack. How could she be able to stop it? In just a moment, her Zan Po Dao was kicked off and moved towards Hirako Mako flew upside down.


    "Hisori!"


    Seeing Saruaki Hiseri being kicked to his side, Hirako Mako immediately stopped trying to attack Tsukishima Hidekuro, and then opened his hands to hug Saruaki Hiseri.


    It''s just that he underestimated the strength of Lin Feng''s kick. Yuan Shi Ri Shili directly slammed into his arms and drove him out!


    "Hirako, Hiyori!"


    Liucha Quanxi gritted his teeth, trying to break through the imprisoned body, but no matter how he used it, his body couldn''t move, and Tsukishima Hidekuro had already rushed to him with a samurai sword.


    "Sorry."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro''s eyes were filled with indifference, and the samurai sword in his hand was pierced into the body of Ruchai Kennishi.


    "Ok?"


    As soon as the katana entered his body, the pain that Rokuche Kennishi thought was not born. Tsukishima Hidekuro��s sword came out of his body like an intangible thing, but his There are no injuries at all!


    Hidekuro Tsukishima succeeded in hitting his hand, and quickly jumped away. When he reached the other people, he stabbed the samurai sword into the bodies of Akatabashi and others in the same way that he treated Rokucar Kennishi!


    On the other side, Lin Feng appeared on the top of Saru Shiri and Heiko Mako, and looked at them with a sneer.


    "Lin Feng, what exactly do you want to do!"


    Hirako Mako calmly looked at Lin Feng and asked. He also saw Tsukishima Hidekuro''s katana stabbed into the body of the Masked Legion, but they didn''t even have any injuries.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, that Tsukishima Hidekuro should be a full man, his katana must have some unusual ability!


    Lin Feng looked at Tsukishima Hidekuro. He had already stabbed the samurai sword into the body of the other masked legions except for Hirako Mako and Saruaki Nichiri, before turning around to look at Hirako Mako and smiled.


    "Do you know what the ability of the performer is?"


    Hirako Mako frowned and asked, "What is it?"


    In the Yuan Shi Ri Shi in his arms, he has fainted, and it seems that they must be planted in Lin Feng''s hands.


    "His ability is to change your memory!"


    "what!"


    Hirako Mako was taken aback. Hearing what Lin Feng said, his brain flashed lightly, finally he knew why Lin Feng wanted to find them.


    This is going to overthrow the entire corpse soul world!


    But now no matter what he wants, he is already powerless.


    With a click of Lin Feng''s finger, Hirako Mako immediately felt that his body was like Liucha Quanxi and the others, and he couldn''t even move!


    "Moon Island."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s call, Tsukishima Hidekuro raised the knife again and stabbed the bodies of Hirako Mako and Saruaki Hiyori!


    The katana didn''t have any sharpness, but Mako Hirako felt the endless horror and couldn''t even speak.


    After seeing Tsukishima Hidekuro stabbing the remaining two people with a katana, Lin Feng smiled slyly.


    These people are mixed with the memories of Tsukishima Hidekuro, and sending them back to Jingling Garden will definitely become very fun.


    "Wait another day, their memories will be changed." Tsukishima Hidekuro said.


    "well."


    Lin Feng nodded, and waved to Tsukishima Hidekuro.


    "In that case, you can come here again tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro responded, his figure flashed and disappeared in this place.


    Lin Feng didn''t worry at all that Tsukishima Hidekuro would reveal his secrets, unless he didn''t want to save Yincheng Konggo, otherwise Lin Feng could still control him well.


    Looking at these Masked Legion, who had not known that he had been changed, and passed out, Lin Feng jumped back, and the endless darkness immediately drowned him out of sight.


    After tomorrow, the world will become fun...


    At the same time, over the sky above the town, the black voice broke out, and Stark, Thrall Apollo and Aronilo came out from behind them, followed by a few little ghosts. .


    "With these few of us, it''s enough to ruin Kuza Town. I really don''t know what Aizen-sama thinks."


    Aronilo said with disdain, looking at the streets of Kuza-cho below, he couldn''t wait to use a virtual flash to blast off the bottom.


    "If you want, you can do it yourself, just don''t hurt us so much."


    Sal Apollo pushed his glasses and said that although he is one of the ten blades like Aronilo, no one in the ten blades is against him, especially the ten bladed Aronini who has risen from Kylian. Luo, let alone not in his eyes.


    "Well, you guys don''t have to fight anymore," Stark rubbed his forehead and said, "Let''s go and find Lin Feng, kill him and go back to sleep."


    Beside him, there was a little demon behind, and this was his subordinate officer-Liliette.

 v2 Chapter 182： Run faster than Cao Cao

    Although he looked unscrupulous, he was actually very wary of Lin Feng, otherwise he would not bring Lili Nite, the subordinate officer who was a split body of his soul. This was really going to eliminate Lin Feng in one fell swoop.


    "Should we act separately?" Sal Apollo asked.


    "No, if you disperse, if you encounter Lin Feng alone, I''m afraid we will all die in his hands." Stark said.


    "Let''s act together."


    Aronilo snorted, although he was forced to kill Lin Feng and prove his strength, but he had to listen to what Stark said. After all, even he could not beat the top ten edge. .


    "But, do you know where Lin Feng is?"


    Stark took a light breath of the air above Kuzacho and closed his eyes.


    "There are many people with Reiatsu, so let''s go wherever we go."


    At the same time, Kurosaki Ichigo''s family.


    Although Kurosaki Ichigo was picking rice in his mouth, his eyes were always on Lin Feng who was sitting opposite him.


    Not only him, but even his father, Kurosaki Yixin.


    The two looked at Lin Feng together, but they attracted the attention of Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Xia Li.


    "Dad, brother, what are you doing looking at Lin Feng?" Kurosaki Yuzi asked.


    "Ah, nothing."


    Kurosaki Yishin and Kurosaki Ichigo came back to their senses, and no longer looked at Lin Feng, but their eyes would look at him from time to time.


    The two had different thoughts. Kurosaki knew attentively that the affairs of Skyza Town must have nothing to do with Lin Feng, but Kurosaki Ichigo was thinking about where Lin Feng went that day, and Kurosaki Town would be destroyed. After that, he remained unmoved as a **** of death.


    Lin Feng himself disagreed, he didn''t care about Kurosaki Ichigo''s sneak glances, but a sordid smile appeared on the corner of his mouth from time to time, thinking about bringing back the Rapture Legion whose memory had been changed tomorrow to Jingling Garden.


    "Ichigo, take your sisters upstairs. I have something to ask this classmate Lin Feng."


    Kurosaki put down his chopsticks, pretending to be a smiling face, and said to Kurosaki Ichigo and others.


    "Huh? Oh."


    Although Kurosaki Ichigo also had a lot of things to ask Lin Feng, but seeing Kurosaki''s determined eyes, he still took his two sisters who had eaten upstairs.


    The reason why Kurosaki Ichigo was sent upstairs was because Kurosaki did not want to let them know that he was also a **** of death.


    After Kurosaki Ichigo and others went upstairs, Kurosaki Yixin looked at Lin Feng.


    "Let''s talk about it, you did it that day, right?"


    "Oh."


    Lin Feng also put down his bowl and chopsticks, slumped on the chair, and smiled as he watched Kurosaki.


    "What happened then?"


    Kurosaki shook his head helplessly, his face turned bitter.


    "I beg you, Lin Feng, no matter what happens, you don''t want to mess up the town, OK?"


    Lin Feng spread his hand and said, "It''s none of my business, it''s not that I want to mess up Kuza-cho."


    "Really? Then why are all those face-offs only aimed at you, but others are fine?"


    "How do I know this?" Lin Feng looked at the ceiling and said, "Maybe, those who have broken faces will come over."


    Above Kurosaki Isshin''s house, several people from Stark appeared. The place where they felt the most Reiatsu, except for the Urahara store, was this place.


    "Sunsun, go and lift the roof of this house." Stark ordered.


    "Yes."


    A woman with straight hair with flat bangs walked out and stretched out her hand from the long-sleeved dress she was wearing, and a wave of energy condensed from her hand.


    "Virtual flash!"


    I saw Xuxian rushing towards the roof of Kurosaki Ichigo''s house, a flash of fire flashed, and the roof of Kurosaki Ichigo''s house was bombarded!


    "Ok?"


    Kurosaki was also taken aback. He didn''t expect the explosion to come so suddenly. Just after Lin Feng had finished speaking, he came to their side.


    "How about it, did I make a mistake?"


    Lin Feng was still sitting on the chair and sneered. He had already sensed that Stark and the others had broken face. If he guessed correctly, he should have come to him again, but it caused Kurosaki Ichigo��s family to suffer. .


    "You are really a broom star."


    Kurosaki sighed and said, standing up.


    "Dad!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo hugged Kurosaki Yuko and Xia Li, who were already unconscious, and jumped down from the stairs. If he hadn''t reacted in time just now, I''m afraid his two younger sisters would be hurt.


    "Ichigo, take your sisters into hiding."


    Kurosaki said calmly, and took out a righteous soul pill from his pocket.


    "No, Dad, you take your sisters and run away, I will stay!"


    "I said let you go!"


    Kurosaki threw righteous soul pill into his mouth with all his heart, and his death soul immediately came out of his body!


    "Dad, what are you..."


    Kurosaki was shocked, this was the first time he saw his father like this.


    "I''ll explain these things later, and take my sisters away now!"


    Seeing his father''s firm back, Kurosaki Ichigo gritted his teeth and turned to look at Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, don''t let my dad be killed."


    Lin Feng glanced at him, and did not answer his question. Kurosaki was so determined that he didn''t want to bother.


    "It''s... Damn it!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s appearance, Kurosaki Ichigo screamed secretly. He had seen the shaky face in the sky just now. There were as many as seven people. How could his father and Lin Feng cope.


    But even so, Kurosaki Ichigo first picked up his two younger sisters and ran out, waited for the two of them to be settled, and then came back to fight those face-offs.

 v2 Chapter 183： Are you Lin Fengs subordinate?

    But after Kurosaki Ichigo settled his younger sister, I am afraid that Lin Feng had already wiped out all these shameless faces.


    "Well, do you want to reason with them?" Lin Feng looked at Kurosaki with a smile.


    Lin Feng walked out from the door, looked at the broken faces above the sky, and counted them.


    "One, two... Seven, Lan Ran is really a big deal, so many people line up to deal with me."


    Kurosaki Yixin also walked out behind Lin Feng, and he was very surprised to see so many broken faces in the sky. I am afraid that the surrounding area will be devastated.


    "Why did Ai Ran send so many people to deal with you?"


    Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Kurosaki Yixin, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s the same reason you and Urahara wanted to kill me."


    Kurosaki Yixin''s body shook. He and Urahara Kisuke did discuss **** Lin Feng, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to know about them.


    "That...is Lin Feng, right?"


    Sal Apollo looked at Lin Feng and said, it seems that Lin Feng is just an ordinary person, how could he kill Neutra and Zomali Lulu.


    "Apache, Mi La, you two go with your grandson and grandson!"


    "Yes!"


    The two face-offs behind the Stark group stood up and rushed towards the Lin Feng below with the Sun and Sun trio.


    "Stark, why don''t you send me down!"


    Aronilo asked, frowning. Originally, he still thought about going down to deal with Lin Feng by himself.


    "Wait, I will let the three of them go down... to die."


    Aronillo and Thrall Apollo looked at Stark at the same time, but he did not expect that he would say such a thing. This is not to underestimate the strength of the Apache three, but to fear the strength of Lin Feng!


    Seeing the three Apaches floating down from the sky, Lin Feng''s smile became even greater.


    "I protect his dad, why don''t you leave them to you?"


    After that, Lin Feng pushed Kurosaki out.


    "Damn!"


    Kurosaki cursed wholeheartedly, and was pushed by Lin Feng, he almost rushed to the enemy and was buried under their sword.


    "Forget it, then let me deal with it."


    Kurosaki held a knife in both hands and said while looking at the three broken faces in front of him.


    Lin Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to these chaotic faces. When Kurosaki was concentrating on those chaotic faces, he brought out a chair and looked at Kurosaki''s minded people like he was watching a good show.


    "Hey! Old man, are you that Lin Feng''s subordinate?"


    The short-haired Apache asked aloud, and besides her grandson, the other one was Mi La.


    "Who would be the subordinate of that kind of person, not afraid of death."


    Kurosaki murmured wholeheartedly, if he let him be Lin Feng''s subordinate, it would be better to go back to Jing Lingting.


    "Really, I was thinking about fighting that Lin Feng. I didn''t expect that it was an old man who came out." Apache said helplessly, "Forget it, then let''s get rid of this old man!"


    Having said that, the three of them turned around and half surrounded Kurosaki Yixin.


    "Virtual flash!"


    The three faceless faces shouted in unison, and the three virtual flashes struck Kurosaki with one heart.


    Kurosaki glanced around with a single heart, and suddenly the figure disappeared at the center point where it was targeted by the false flash.


    "Ecute!"


    A white light flashed, and the hot explosive air current rushed towards Lin Feng, making him feel like he was doing a sauna.


    "Pump!"


    At the same time, Kurosaki appeared behind Apache with all his heart, and blood spurted out of their three broken stomachs.


    The three virtual flashes just now didn''t touch Kurosaki Yixin at all, but they were attacked.


    "Really, this blow is really painful!"


    Apache clutched his stomach and said, looking at Sun Sun and Mi La.


    "Let''s call Yaweng out and settle the battle early!"


    Sun Sun and Mi La nodded at the same time, and the three raised their left hands together, and a red light came out from their left hands and gathered together.


    "Wow!"


    The roar of a wild beast came out, and in front of Kurosaki Yixin, a monster with antlers, deer feet and a white snake as its tail suddenly appeared!


    "what is this?"


    Kurosaki Isshin''s pupils trembled, looking at this monster who was so much bigger than him, he couldn''t speak in surprise.


    The monster saw Kurosaki Yixin on the ground, and immediately slapped him with a slap.


    With a "bang", even though Kurosaki Yixin reacted and wanted to block with his right hand, the monster shot him flying directly, and the bones in his right arm were smashed into pieces!


    With this shot, Kurosaki shot and flew tens of meters away, and stopped until he broke two big trees!


    "Haha! How about it, this is our pet Yon!" Apache said with a tongue-out smile at Kurosaki who was shot flying.


    "Okay, don''t laugh, Apache, let''s get rid of this man first."


    While covering his mouth with his hands, Sun Sun pointed to Lin Feng who was still unmoved below.


    "Ya Weng! Go! Kill that person!"


    Yaweng roared, and a red light came from his eyes, and he struck Lin Feng!


    "Virtual flash?"


    Lin Feng slowly raised the knife, and the virtual flash that Yaweng struck was chopped by him. He was immediately changed direction and rushed towards the sky.


    Fire exploded in the sky, and people in the distance looked at it and thought it was a plane crash and exploded over Kuzacho.


    The white smoke dispersed, revealing Lin Feng''s figure, still safe and sound.


    "What, this guy actually blocked Yaweng''s virtual flash!"


    Apache''s brows frowned, and there were not many people who could block the virtual flash of Yaweng''s use. Even Kurosaki was single-minded just now, and even the slap that Yaweng slapped could not stop him.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 184： Lets shoot together!

    "Oh?"


    Stark''s eyes, which seemed to be closed, are now opened. It seems that Neutra could be killed by Lin Feng before, and Lin Feng does have a lot of strength.


    "cough!"


    In the distance, Kurosaki was single-minded, blood was vomiting out of his mouth, and he smiled bitterly when he saw Lin Feng.


    "This kid is so powerful, why did you push me out just now..."


    Had it not been for Lin Feng to push him out to deal with the Apache trio, I am afraid he would not suffer such severe injuries now, and even his ribs would have been broken.


    "Such a small virtual flash, so embarrassed to use it against me?"


    Lin Feng beckoned towards Yaweng, his eyes full of provocation.


    "Damn it! Yaweng, smash him with all your strength!"


    Apache yelled, and Yaweng rushed towards Lin Feng, raising his big fist.


    "Oh, after eating so much, it''s time to do exercise to digest."


    Lin Feng got up from the chair, stretched out his body, and the look in Yaweng''s eyes became sharp!


    Stark in the sky only felt his body shake, Lin Feng''s eyes seemed to be able to eat people!


    "Wow!"


    Watching Lin Feng drew out the Zhan Poknife and walked towards him, Yaweng''s fist hit him.


    With a loud "bang", I saw that Yaweng''s fist directly smashed the surrounding soil up, and the dust immediately floated up, and the surrounding became muddy!


    "Did you kill him?"


    The dust settled on the ground again. Except for Yaweng, Lin Feng had disappeared. Either he escaped, or he was smashed into meatloaf by Yaweng''s fist.


    "Chang!"


    Lin Feng took back his Zan Poknife. I don''t know when, he has worn it from in front of Yaweng to behind it!


    "You? Why didn''t you die?"


    Apache asked in surprise, Lin Feng''s moving speed was beyond his imagination.


    Lin Feng didn''t even lift his eyelids, and faint words came from his mouth.


    "Damn it, it''s you..."


    "Pump!"


    Blood spurted from all over Yaweng''s body.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing the blood on his body, Yaweng also became horrified. Just about to move his body, his left hand was cut off.


    Not only that, but other parts of his body also fell down. In the end, only one of Yaweng''s head was left, and it fell to the ground in a spineless manner. He didn''t even know how he died!


    "Ya Weng!"


    Apache returned to his senses, and his face immediately became angry when he saw Yaweng''s death.


    "Damn it! I must kill you!"


    After that, she immediately rushed towards Lin Feng, her palm like a sharp blade, she was about to pierce Lin Feng''s heart.


    "You want to kill me...you think too much, right?"


    Silently, Lin Feng''s hand unexpectedly held Apache''s hand one centimeter away from his heart.


    Lin Feng''s words passed into Apache''s ears.


    "You better worry about yourself before talking."


    "Apache!"


    Sun Sun and Mi La yelled at the same time, trying to go down to save Apache, but suddenly their bodies stopped.


    I saw from their necks, I don''t know when they started, there was a cut mark, and the blood flowed out from it, the more and more the flow, the more and more the flow, in the end it spurted out like a blowout! The ground was directly dyed blood red!


    "what����"


    It was the same with Apache, blood spurted out of her neck continuously and sprinkled on Lin Feng''s face. Even if she wanted to take a breath, it would speed up the blood flow around her neck.


    The bodies of several Stark took a step back at the same time. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng would not only chop Yaweng into a few pieces in an instant, even the three Apaches were killed by one blow! And they didn''t even see Lin Feng''s knife movement clearly!


    The expressions of several of them became serious, and Aronilo even agreed with Stark''s statement just now. Fortunately, he didn''t rush up just now, otherwise it would really become a death.


    The bodies of the Apache trio fell to the ground. Lin Feng wiped the blood from his face and looked at the Stark in the sky. The blood on his face made his smile look extremely hideous.


    "Next, it''s your turn..."


    Stark only felt the cold hair on his body stand up, and what Lin Feng said seemed to contain magical power, which made him have to raise his spirit and watch Lin Feng with full concentration, not daring to relax a little.


    "The three of us go together, don''t you have any comments?"


    "Ok."


    Sal Apollo and Aronillo nodded slowly. Without the previous Toda, if the three of them don''t go together, they will probably be killed by Lin Feng one by one.


    "Hunt him, pack of wolves!"


    "Sip it, evil concubine!"


    "Swallow it all up, eat the virtual!"


    Together, the three of them made the Guidance Blade, and the spiritual pressure around Lin Feng expanded explosively!


    Kurosaki hit a violent spirit with all his heart, and the combined Reiki pressure of these face-offs was several times larger than the previous one. If he were to deal with these three people, there would be only a dead end.


    "It''s a big Reiatsu."


    Lin Feng looked at the three of Stark who had come back to the edge. Around his body, there was already an invisible pressure rushing towards him, wanting to swallow him.


    Stark has already merged with his subordinate Lili Nite, and has become a hunter with wolf fur on his limbs. In his hands, he holds a musket and stares at Lin Feng.


    Aronillo turned into a huge and ugly octopus, with tentacles filled with disgusting slime. From the front end of this monster like an octopus, a glass cylinder like an inverted test tube was exposed, with two floating inside. Only the small broken face of the head, this is the real body of Aronilo!


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 185： Should I be happy or sad?

    Sal Apollo''s body swelled to the extreme, and then exploded. Four wings grew out of his back, and his eyes were covered with a layer of colored patterns, which seemed to be full of evil.


    These three people stand together like three big mountains, trying to press the forest wind under the mountain.


    "How about, Lin Feng, this is our home edge! Seeing that, I have swallowed a huge body of more than 30,000 heads!"


    Aronilo laughed wildly. After the three of them tried to return to the edge, their aura clearly suppressed Lin Feng. Seeing Lin Feng not saying a word, he thought he was frightened by himself.


    "Really? More than 30,000 heads are empty, no wonder they have become so fat."


    Lin Feng sneered and said, even if Aronillo swallowed all the emptiness of the world, he would not be afraid, because he was the kind of **** who could destroy the world!


    "Mr. Lin Feng," Stark said while looking at Lin Feng high up, "if you are interested, run away now, we won''t chase you, otherwise, you will have to die in our hands. "


    "You shouldn''t have said this sentence? I should have said it."


    Lin Feng''s Zan Po Dao was in front of him, his eyes became fierce.


    "Alright, let me take care of you one by one..."


    After all, Lin Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in front of the Stark trio!


    "not good!"


    Stark yelled, and shot Aronillo with his musket.


    "Stark! What are you doing!"


    Aronilo exclaimed. He didn''t expect Stark to point the gun at himself, but he was wrong. Stark actually hit Aronilo in front of him.


    Just now when Lin Feng said that he wanted to solve them one by one, Stark felt that something was wrong. Suddenly he thought of Aronillo��s contempt for Lin Feng, and he reacted in an instant. Lin Feng would definitely take care of them. He wiped out.


    It''s just that what he thought was wrong, Lin Feng did not rush towards Aronillo, but appeared behind him!


    "Stark!"


    Sal Apollo''s eyes paused, and he saw Lin Feng behind Stark. A large amount of black liquid was sprayed from his body and sprayed towards Lin Feng.


    "How can this kind of thing stop me?"


    Lin Feng sneered, and with a wave of the Zanpo knife in his hand, a piece of meat was cut from Stark''s waist!


    If it hadn''t been for Sal Apollo reminded him just now, I am afraid he has been cut off by Lin Feng now!


    "Unlimited reloading virtual flash!"


    I saw Stark holding back the pain in his waist, and almost a thousand shots of false flashes were shot out from the double muskets in his hands, blasting towards Lin Feng behind him.


    There were almost a thousand false flashes, which directly enveloped a large area around Lin Feng, like fireworks, exploding continuously, the whole area of ??Kuza Town became quiet, only the false flashes were heard. The explosion sound is endless, and the eardrum of the shocking person is sore! It''s scary!


    But in the surrounding of these virtual flashes, Lin Feng did not appear.


    Lin Feng quietly landed on the ground, watching Stark sneer, no matter how fast his infinite filling flashes, how could he be able to compare with his own speed?


    If you say that your speed is a cheetah, then the speed at which Stark can make a false flash can only be compared with a snail.


    But what he didn''t expect was that behind him, a large amount of black sap suddenly spewed out, wrapping his whole person in it!


    At the same time, the virtual flash that Aronilo used also blasted towards him!


    "Haha, Lin Feng, you will die in my virtual flash!"


    Aronillo laughed out loud. The black juice that wrapped Lin Feng just now was a trick used by Sal Apollo. You can use the black juice to wrap your opponent and copy an opponent��s cloth doll to achieve a match. The five senses make people want to live and die!


    It''s just that he doesn''t even look down on Sal Apollo''s move, because Lin Feng will be blown to pieces after being hit by his virtual flash!


    In the distance, Kurosaki was single-minded, only to see Lin Feng being enveloped by the virtual flash. The next moment, the white light of the virtual flash exploded like the sun rising in the night, exploding, and even his home was enveloped. Among them, it becomes nothingness!


    The sound of the explosion was comparable to a flash of thunder, and all the people nearby became panic. On that night, the phone number of the police station in Karazacho kept coming in, and all the police cars rushed towards Lin Feng!


    "Lin Feng, have you been killed?"


    Kurosaki muttered to himself that if Lin Feng was killed, he didn''t know whether it was sad or happy. It would be better if Lin Feng and these shameless faces would die together, so that Kuza Town would become peaceful.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lin Feng was not dead, instead he appeared behind Aronilo and stabbed the test tube at him with two small heads!


    With a "poof", Aronillo exploded like the head of an inverted test tube, and Lin Feng grabbed the two small heads in his hands.


    "not good!"


    Stark hurriedly raised his musket and shot towards Lin Feng, but how could Lin Feng let him hit.


    An afterimage disappeared, and Lin Feng had already appeared on the blackened land below.


    Looking at the two small **** in his hands, Lin Feng smiled even more.


    "I don''t know what will be inside if you cut you open?"


    "No, Lin Feng, I know I was wrong, please let me go!"


    Aronillo, with only two small heads left, couldn��t help begging for mercy. He finally climbed from Kylian to the ten-blade position. How could he be willing to be killed by Lin Feng? Just give him some more time and he can be there. King in the virtual circle!


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 186： Everything in this world is useless to me!

    How could Lin Feng listen to Aronilo��s begging for mercy? Before Stark and Thrall Apollo had time to turn around and rescue him, Lin Feng��s Zanpei knife had already fallen down, and the light flashed. The two small cracks were split into two at once, exploding!


    Lin Feng stepped back and escaped within the scope of the explosion.


    "Oh, it''s really a nice firework." Lin Feng clapped his hands and laughed.


    Stark and Thrall Apollo also stopped. Seeing Aronilo''s disappearance, neither of them knew what to say.


    "It seems that only the two of us will fight this pervert next."


    In Sal Apollo��s hands, a doll that looked like Lin Feng appeared. Sal Apollo folds slightly. This doll that looks like Lin Feng broke off from his stomach immediately, revealing the inside of his stomach. Something like beans.


    And these things that look like beans, each has the name of an internal organ written on it.


    "Oh? Play this set?"


    Seeing the doll in Sal Apollo''s hand, Lin Feng already knew what was going on. It is estimated that he had been touched by his black liquid just now, and Sal Apollo copied one that conveyed his touch and hurt. doll.


    "Let me see, start with your stomach."


    Sal Apollo took out a bean with "Stomach" written on it from the doll''s belly, twisted his fingers lightly, and the bean was squeezed immediately!


    "Ouch!"


    Lin Feng suddenly covered his stomach and exhaled in pain.


    "Did you make it?"


    Sal Apollo looked at Lin Feng''s pain, his expression relaxed a little, and it seemed that this could still bring harm to Lin Feng.


    "Stark, take advantage of it now!"


    "Oh!"


    Hearing Sal Apollo''s words, Stark hardly prepared to move, and a blue virtual flash had already blasted towards Lin Feng!


    This phantom flash sent out a blue Yingying light in the dark night, and no one dared to doubt the destructive power hidden in it!


    Lin Feng''s eyes glanced at this virtual flash, and his face suddenly became calm.


    With a wave of his hand, the virtual flash that rushed towards him was immediately slammed into the sky by him, and with a bang, there was an explosion of light in the sky above Kazamachi!


    "Want to attack me? Isn''t it too tender?"


    Lin Feng stood up straight again and looked at Stark and Thrall Apollo and laughed.


    "how is this possible!"


    Thrall Apollo was taken aback. He obviously destroyed Lin Feng''s stomach just now. Even if Lin Feng still has combat power, it is impossible to open the King''s False Flash from Stark with one hand!


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that Lin Feng had nothing to do with him. He was holding his belly just now, just trying to play him a bit.


    "Lung, kidney, heart! I crushed them all!"


    In the end, Sal Apollo directly tore the doll that looked like Lin Feng in half, crushing all the beans inside, but Lin Feng still stood in front of him and Stark unharmed. !


    "How? Nothing?"


    Seeing that Sal Apollo finally finished his monkey show, Lin Feng walked slowly towards the two of them.


    "How could it be that my dominating doll is useless to him!"


    Sal Apollo was surprised. As a scientist, in order to ensure the practicability of the Dolls, he has grabbed hundreds of heads for experiments, and all of them died under his hands. There is no idea that Lin Feng has nothing to do. !


    "Everything in this world is useless to me."


    I don''t know when, Lin Feng''s voice appeared behind Sal Apollo, and a long blade came out of him!


    "Apollo!"


    Stark was also taken aback. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so fast. Before he noticed, Lin Feng had already stabbed Sal Apollo with a single knife.


    "Unlimited reloading virtual flash!"


    A lot of false flashes came out of Stark''s double muskets. He wanted to take this opportunity to give up Thrall Apollo, and even kill Lin Feng with him!


    "Stark!"


    Thrall Apollo yelled angrily, but he didn''t expect Stark to ignore his life and use him as bait.


    "You guys have infighted..."


    Lin Feng sneered, and with a pull of the Zhanpaku Knife in his hand, Sal Apollo''s body was instantly split in half, and a large amount of blood and internal organs exploded from it.


    With a "boom", Stark''s infinite filling flickered, and Thrall Apollo''s body was blasted into nothingness and disappeared into the world.


    "Did you kill him?"


    Stark looked around vigilantly, Lin Feng''s speed was very fast, maybe the infinite reloading virtual flash just didn''t hit him, so he would suffer.


    "Soul split!"


    Stark snorted coldly, and saw that he had divided his soul into many pieces, all of which turned into a hungry wolf with red eyes. If Lin Feng is not dead and rushes towards him, these guards will The evil wolves around him will immediately pounce on him, biting his body and exploding!


    The battlefield became silent, as if there was only Stark alone, there was no sound around, but Stark still did not dare to relax, his eyes still looked around nervously.


    "Really... killed it?"


    After a while, Stark still didn''t feel Lin Feng''s breath. Just when he thought he was safe, he suddenly felt a chill on his back, and Lin Feng''s Zan Po knife passed through his heart. , Came out from the front!


    "Of course not, how could you kill me?"


    Lin Feng''s faint words reached Stark''s ears.


    Stark''s body paused, his eyes suddenly became firm, he grabbed Lin Feng''s Zanpo Dao and shouted.


    "Do it!"


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 187： Subvert the corpse soul world!

    The evil wolves split from his soul immediately rushed towards Lin Feng and bit him, quietly wrapping him and Stark together!


    "Heh, do you think this can stop me?"


    Lin Feng sneered. The teeth of those evil wolves couldn''t penetrate even his skin, let alone hurt him.


    After hearing what he said, Stark lowered his head and laughed. ,


    "This can''t stop you, but it can kill you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the evil wolves swelled immediately, and then exploded. The power of the explosion enveloped both Stark and Lin Feng.


    It turned out that Stark was fighting with Lin Feng''s idea to die together!


    "Lin Feng!"


    Not far away, Kurosaki yelled with all his heart. The power of this explosion is almost like a missile. Even if Lin Feng is more powerful than him, he will probably be buried in it!


    Kurosaki Ichigo, who was rushing back, just happened to see this scene!


    The fire turned into black smoke, and it dissipated as soon as it was blown by the wind, but among them, only the black body of Stark who was bombed fell from the air, but Lin Feng was not seen!


    Kurosaki Ichigo opened his mouth and said, "Could it be that Lin Feng was blown to ashes?"


    The battlefield fell into silence again, except for the sound of the police car whistling from a distance, the rest of the sound was not heard at all.


    Kurosaki Ichigo helped his father up, and the two looked at the battlefield together, and even their home was blown to ruins.


    "It seems that Lin Feng is really dead..."


    Kurosaki sighed and said, although Lin Feng had hurt him, since he died to defend Kuzamachi, Kurosaki would naturally not care about the previous things.


    But when Kurosaki Yixin and his son sighed that Lin Feng died young, a fist struck both of them severely.


    "I''m not dead if you die."


    A familiar voice came from behind them.


    The two fathers and sons of Kurosaki Ichigo looked back and their expressions immediately became surprised.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Standing behind the two of them was Lin Feng who had no scars!


    "Why are you nothing?"


    Kurosaki''s eyes looked at Lin Feng with all his heart, once again full of dread. Not only was Lin Feng not injured, even the clothes he was wearing were not damaged, and they were still intact.


    "Why should I have something?"


    Lin Fengbai gave Kurosaki a single-minded look. When the evil wolves of Stark bite over, he already knew what would happen.


    When those evil wolves exploded, his body naturally gave birth to a barrier, which wrapped him in it, and Stark could only watch as he was isolated from him, and the explosion made by his own Blown up!


    "cough����"


    Kurosaki Ichigo coughed, breaking the awkward atmosphere between Lin Feng and his father.


    "So, where do we go to live next..."


    Their house had been destroyed in the face-to-face battle between Lin Feng and Stark.


    "I can only go to Urahara," Kurosaki said, looking at Kurosaki Ichigo''s face, "Don''t worry, I will explain to you when I get to Urahara."


    "Ok."


    Kurosaki Ichigo nodded. It is true that he is more concerned about his father''s identity, but for now, he should be taken to Urahara for treatment.


    "Lin Feng, do you want to go together?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo looked back, but Lin Feng was nowhere to be seen, not knowing where he disappeared.


    The forest wind at this time had already floated above the sky. After eliminating Stark and the others, it was already eleven or twelve o''clock in the evening. In a few hours, the sky was about to light up.


    Kurosaki Ichigo and the others went to Urahara Kisuke, but he has other places to go, that is, where Hirako Mako and others are.


    "I don''t know if their memory has been changed..."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself, appeared in front of the house where Hirako Mako and others were hiding, kicked the door open, and walked in.


    "Huh? It''s Lin Feng!"


    Hirako Mako opened his wistful eyes and saw that the person kicking in was Lin Feng, his face immediately changed from dissatisfaction to joy.


    "Why did you come so early, is Tsukishima here?"


    Not only him, but the rest of the masks looked at Lin Feng with the same expression as Hei Zi Mako, especially Yuan Shi Ri Shi, who was originally fierce and evil to Lin Feng, now looks at Lin Feng as cute as a girl , Lin Feng almost fainted without a smile.


    "It seems that the memory has really been modified."


    "Ah, Captain Lin Feng, what are you talking about?" Hirako Mako asked.


    "Oh, I didn''t say anything," Lin Feng straightened up and continued, "I mean, Hidekuro Tsukishima will be here soon."


    "So this is ah!"


    The members of the Masked Legion looked at each other, and Hirako looked at Lin Feng with a smile: "This time, Tsukishima must also become the acting **** of death. After all, he saved my life!"


    "Well, you are right."


    Lin Feng pretended to say calmly, but he was unstoppable joy. It would be nice if Tsukishima Hidekuro did not kill them all.


    At 7 or 8 o''clock in the morning, Tsukishima Hidekuro also rushed over, and the people from the Masked Army greeted him again, but Tsukishima Hidekuro''s face was still not very good when he saw Lin Feng.


    "Well, since we are all here, let''s go back to Jinglingting." Lin Feng said.


    "Boxi."


    Hirako Mako gave a wink at Akatabashi, he immediately stood up, waved his hand, and immediately appeared in front of the crowd a gate through the world.


    "Okay, everyone go in!"


    After all, everyone has stepped into the gate of crossing the world.


    An unknown smile appeared at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth.


    "Jing Lingting, just wait to be subverted by me..."

 v2 Chapter 188： Take the center

    Suddenly, there were several Rei Pressure in the sky above the Jing Ling Court, which attracted all the spiritual sensations of the Death God.


    At the same time, the Technology Development Bureau suddenly sounded the alarm.


    "what happened?"


    A Jin looked at the several red dots that appeared on the display, and his pupils immediately widened!


    "Notify all squads that an unknown enemy has appeared, and the address is... the twelfth squadron''s building!"


    As soon as all the gods of death received the news, they rushed to the team house of the twelfth squad. At the end, there were as many as a thousand people around the team house of the twelfth squad!


    "Go away, the captain of our second division is here!"


    Oh Maeda yelled and pushed away the person blocking the road in front. Behind him, he was followed by the second division captain Shattered Bee. At the same time, Kuchiki Byakuya and the rest of the division captains also rushed over.


    "What happened to this?"


    Broken Bee walked into the twelfth squad house, and his brows instantly frowned upon seeing it.


    In the team house, apart from Lin Feng sitting alone on the tatami, there are many people she knows, and these people should have been driven out of Jingling Court long ago!


    "Hirako Mako, what are you doing back now!"


    In front of her, it was the group of Masked Legion, besides them, Tsukishima Hidekuro also appeared among them.


    "I said, Captain Broken Bee, don''t you be so angry? Be careful to become an old woman and no one wants!" Lin Feng spread his hands and straightened Broken Bee''s anger, but didn''t know what to say.


    "Lin Feng," Kuchiki Byakuya walked in, looking at Hirako Mako and others, his eyes still cold.


    "What did you bring them back for?"


    Lin Feng curled his lips and said, "What else can I do, this is not the lack of people in Jingling Court, so I brought them back!"


    Kuchuki Byakuya''s brows condensed. He had heard what Hina Morata had said. Both Madarame and Niemeng died in Lin Feng��s hands. Even though he was only skeptical, he felt that Lin Feng had There must be some conspiracy to get so many people back.


    "Lin Feng!"


    A female voice came in, and Hina Sentao''s face was full of anger, and she walked into the team house of the 12th Division.


    "You killed so many people, you dare to come back!"


    "Oh, little sister Hina Mori, what can you do with me?"


    Seeing Hina Sentao coming, Lin Feng''s expression didn''t change, but he smiled and patted the cushion next to him.


    "If there is anything we can sit down and talk about."


    "Okay, Hina Sen!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya yelled angrily and stopped Hina Morintao from continuing to speak.


    "Lin Feng, even if you bring back so many people, they may not be able to return to the Death Division. All of this must be approved by the Central 46!"


    "Then send someone to tell the people in the 46th room of the central, what are they doing around me?"


    Kuchiki Byakuya frowned and turned around.


    "Send someone to report to the 46th Room of the Central Committee. Let''s go!"


    After all, Kuchiki Byakuya left this place with his team.


    Broken Bee took a look at Lin Feng and led people away. Only Young Sentao looked at Lin Feng and clenched her fist, wishing to kill Lin Feng now.


    "Humph!"


    However, Young Sentao still endured the murderous intent to Lin Feng, and left this place with a wave of anger.


    After seeing all the gods of death gone, Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Xiang Tsukishima Hidekuro.


    "Yuedao, come out with me."


    "Captain Lin Feng, where are you going?" Hirako Mako asked.


    Lin Feng gave him a smile and said, "This is not the first time Yuedao has come to Jinglingting. I will take him around here so that he can get familiar with it."


    "Oh, that''s the case." Hirako nodded and smiled, "Then I won''t go with you."


    "Ok."


    Only Tsukishima Hidekuro felt something was wrong, and Lin Feng asked him out, definitely because something happened.


    At the same time, on the other side of Jinglingting, Kuchuki Byakuya and Broken Bee came together. They didn''t follow other people beside them, just wandering in the alleys of Jinglingting.


    "Captain Deadwood, I don''t know what you think about Lin Feng?" Broken Bee asked.


    Kuchaki Byakuya looked up at the sky, and slowly said, "Don''t worry, it is absolutely impossible for those people to return to the Jingling Garden in the 46th room, so there is no need to worry about what Lin Feng will do. "


    "I hope it is so..."


    "Tomorrow, it will be time for those people to be driven out of Jingling Court again..."


    The Broken Bee also looked up at the sky, and saw that the sky was gradually covered by a layer of dark clouds, and the entire Jingling Court became dark.


    On Yue Hei Feng Gao Murder Night, Lin Feng and Tsukishima Hidekuro appeared in the alleys of Jingling Garden.


    "Lin Feng, where are we going?" Tsukishima Hidekuro asked.


    Looking at everything around him, he was unfamiliar, but Lin Feng seemed to be not afraid of anything. He walked in the alleys carelessly, not afraid of being discovered.


    "We''re going to the forty-sixth room in the central." Lin Feng responded indifferently, "If you don''t get the people in the forty-sixth room in the central, you don''t even want to enter this quiet garden."


    "what?"


    Shukuro Tsukishima looked at the bookmark in his hand, and finally understood why Lin Feng had to bring himself here again. This is to rely on his own ability to change the memory of the people in the 46th room in the central...


    Not long after they left, they had already arrived at the central 46 room. Lin Feng easily defeated the two guards at the door and slipped into the central 46 room through the side door.


    Tsukishima Hidekuro also jumped in, and saw that the forty-six room was full of seats, exactly forty-six people. Tsukishima Hidekuro knew very well to them that each of these people was a noble family in the soul world.

 v2 Chapter 189： Big battle!

    "Really, what matters we need to make a decision at night!"


    "I heard that the death gods who escaped from the Jingling Court are back, and want to regain their positions."


    "Don''t even think about it, don''t pass! How can Jinglingting be guarded by people like them!"


    "Yes, no, it''s only right to catch them to Hell!"


    These nobles talked with each other, but none of them agreed to let Hirako Mako return to Jingling Court.


    "Really, if you could be obedient."


    Lin Feng sighed helplessly and stood in front of everyone.


    "who are you?"


    "Captain Haori? Which squad captain are you? Don''t you know that the 46th room of the Central Committee is not allowed to enter during the discussion!"


    When everyone saw Lin Feng, they were all startled. They didn''t expect that a humble team captain would dare to interrupt their meeting.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Lin Feng smiled coldly, and waved towards Xiujima.


    "Wait, you will forget what happened."


    After that, Lin Feng snapped his fingers, and except for Tsukishima Hidekuro, all the others slept on the table.


    "Okay, it''s up to you to do it." Lin Feng pushed Tsukishima Hidekuro up.


    "Yes."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro responded, the bookmark in his hand turned into a katana, and he stabbed in the nearest nobleman.


    The night is silent, and no one knows what happened in the central 46 room.


    At the same time, in the virtual circle on the other side, T��sen appeared under Aizen with a report in his hand.


    "Stark, Thrall Apollo, Aronillo, and grandchildren, Mira and Apache, have been confirmed dead in this world."


    Lan Ran frowned and said, "I didn''t expect this Lin Feng to be so powerful."


    Dongxian bowed his head and put away the report.


    "Maybe Lin Feng joined other gods of death to do it..."


    "Okay, stop talking."


    Ai Ran raised his hand and stopped what Dongxian wanted to say. His eyes became dark and deep.


    "Tomorrow, everyone will attack Kuzacho!"


    "Yes!"


    The body that Dongxian wanted paused, and immediately left here. Deliver information to other broken faces.


    Seeing Dongxian wanting to leave, Lan Ran muttered to herself, "Lin Feng, Lin Feng, you forced me..."


    ...


    The next day, O Maeda took a bulletin and hurried back to the captain''s office of the second division.


    "Smashing Bee Team...Smashing Bee Captain, the big thing is... the big thing is not good!" Omaeda shouted, panting.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Broken Feng glanced at O ??Maeda whitely, looked at his belly, really wanted to punch him.


    "Central...The people in the 46th room of the center agree that Hirako Mako and the others are back as captain!" Omaeda said anxiously.


    "what?"


    Shattered Bee slapped the table and stood up, grabbing the bulletin in Omaeda''s hand. Except for Hirako Mako, Liuche Kensei and Saruaki Hiyori who became the third, eleventh and thirteenth squads respectively. Except for the captain of, the rest have all been incorporated into Lin Feng''s 12th Division!


    "Damn it!"


    The bulletin in Broken Bee''s hand was torn to pieces, and angrily walked in the direction of the 12th Division.


    "Lin Feng, what did you do!"


    As soon as Broken Bee came to the team house of the 12th Division, he shouted at Lin Feng.


    There must be some secrets they don''t know about, how could the people in the 46th room in the center agree to let Hirako Mako and the others come back to the Death Division.


    Lin Feng pretended to look at Broken Bee with an innocent expression.


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "Damn it!"


    Broken Bee drew out his ZanPai Knife, trying to slash towards Lin Feng.


    A cold wind blew through, but Hirako Mako appeared in front of her and held her hand holding the Zanpodao firmly.


    "Captain Shattered Bee, although I have been away from Jingling Court for some time, I remember that there is a rule in the Death God team that you cannot kill each other?" Hirako Mako said while looking at Shattered Bee with cold eyes.


    "you����"


    Broken Bee wants to refute Hirako Mako, but he doesn''t know what to say. Hirako Mako is right. If he is found to have killed each other with death, the person who used the knife first will be killed without mercy.


    "Didi Didi..."


    At this moment, the command in the broken bee''s clothes rang.


    Broken Bee took a look at the command magic machine, the original anger suddenly dissipated, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Captain Lin Feng, the time has come to consider your loyalty."


    "Huh? What?"


    Lin Feng turned around, not knowing what Broken Bee was talking about.


    "All the Reapers listened to orders, except for some people who stayed at the Jingling Garden, the rest must go to Kuza Town to fight Aizen! Captain Lin Feng, your team will also go to Kuza Town!"


    "Go and go, who is afraid of whom."


    Lin Feng curled his lips and said, isn''t it just going to Kuza Town, he just won''t make a move when that happens, is he still afraid that others will attack him?


    A joke, the people who are effective against him in this world have not been born yet!


    ...


    Aizen and others have already appeared in Kuza Town. The strange thing is that Kuza Town does not even have a single person.


    "Haha, did you use Zhuanjiezhu?"


    This turning boundary pillar was created by Kisuke Urahara, in order to turn Kuza Town into a place to fight, by connecting four points to form a huge crossing gate with a radius of one spirit.


    After creating a facility called "Zankai Jiezhu", it was placed in the four directions of Karakura Town. In this way, the entire Karakura Town can be transferred to the outside of Rukon Street intact. !


    In this case, the people of the Reaper Division dare to let go of their hands and feet to fight.


    A huge gate across the world appeared in the sky, and Lin Feng, Captain Shigekoku Yamamoto and others emerged from it.

 v2 Chapter 190： Elegant butterfly~

    "Captain Lin Feng, go and guard the pillar to the east." Yamamoto Shigekuni said.


    "Oh."


    Lin Feng replied and walked slowly to the east side of the knot.


    Everyone looked at his leaving back, except for those who were brought back to Jingling Court by Hirako Mako, everyone looked at Lin Feng with disgusting eyes.


    However, Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to them either. Anyway, these people are all young, and he can handle them all with just one finger.


    "call����"


    Lin Feng lay directly on Jie Zhu, not afraid of someone coming to attack him.


    "Dongxian, take the rest of the broken face and destroy the knot. The people here will just leave it to me and Shijian."


    In order to organize this battle, Ai Ran selected a new ten-blade from the broken face, and replaced the positions of Neutra and others.


    "Yes!"


    Dongxian nodded, taking the remaining three-figure faces, and rushed to the square knots.


    "They are going to war, let''s start too..."


    Seeing the actions of Ai Ran and others, Yamamoto Shigekuni''s walking stick was thrown, Zanpaku Sword appeared in his hand, and a huge momentum came out of his body.


    The rest of the gods of death also started their hands one after another. For a time, Reiatsu flooded the entire fake empty town, and the war broke out!


    And these seem to be none of Lin Feng''s business. He tilted Erlang''s legs and closed his eyes as if he was asleep.


    "The second type of insect cleaning, red migratory locust!"


    Countless sharp blades with sharp ends fell like rain, and rushed towards him while Lin Feng was asleep.


    "Really, Captain Tosen, it seems that this approach is not your style?"


    I don''t know when, Lin Feng, who originally seemed to be asleep, suddenly appeared behind Dong Xianyao. He had issued the second form of cleaning insects just now.


    Dongxian wanted to disperse from those unfavorable faces, and he chose to destroy the knot in the east, but he did not expect to draw a lottery.


    "No matter what you do, you can knock down the enemy."


    Dongxian wanted to know that Lin Feng was behind him, but he didn''t act rashly either, but clenched the Zan Poknife in his hand.


    "Vision kill!"


    Suddenly Dongxian was about to turn around, and a green flash was released from his eyes, and he struck Li Liu behind him.


    But Lin Feng''s figure flashed, and once again avoided his attack.


    "Captain Dongxian, this is not right." Lin Feng smiled.


    Since Dongxian is coming, let him play with him.


    "You are the one who is wrong, Lin Feng, can dodge always be called a duel?"


    Having said that, Dongxian wanted to raise his sword again and made a noise, so Lin Feng rushed over.


    "Very well, then I will fulfill you."


    Lin Feng''s voice slowly spread from Dongxianyao''s ear. The next moment, Dongxianyao hadn''t figured out what was going on, but his left hand was cut off!


    "How about it, is this a duel?"


    Lin Feng appeared next to Dong Xian Yao, said with a sneer, and held his right hand to prevent him from attacking him.


    "Clear insects hundred styles, crazy crickets!"


    Seeing Dongxian about to shout suddenly, Lin Feng quickly retreated, and a huge cricket-like insect appeared in front of him.


    "So this is your home..."


    Seeing Dongxian about to come out of Guilin, Lin Feng shook his head and said, "Sorry, it''s really ugly."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is ugly or not, as long as you can knock down the enemy!"


    After all, the huge cricket that Dongxian was about to incarnate, with a light jump, disappeared in front of Lin Feng in an instant, then appeared behind him, and rushed towards Lin Feng!


    "Sorry, I hate bugs the most."


    Lin Feng didn''t look back at all, but the Zanpodao in his hand had already been pulled out, and the light of the sword flashed again and again, and the right wing that Dongxian wanted was cut in half by Lin Feng!


    After being stabbed by Lin Feng, Dongxian immediately jumped to the other side, looking at his cut off wings, the insect''s face couldn''t make any expression at all.


    "Speeding regeneration!"


    It was just that Dongxian was about to shout out suddenly, and his cut off wings immediately grew back.


    "You''d better go somewhere else quickly, I''ll be lazy about you."


    After that, Lin Feng withdrew his Zan Poknife and lay on the Jie Zhu again.


    Seeing Lin Feng closing his eyes again, Dongxian suddenly made a noise and appeared above Lin Feng.


    "Nine phase round kill!"


    This trick can turn his own spiritual pressure into a sound wave with great impact. If Lin Feng is hit, even if the surface of the body is not injured, the internal organs in the body will be shocked!


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and looked at Dong Xian Yao who was blocking the warm sun above, his face suddenly became serious.


    "Since you want to die so much, then I will fulfill you!"


    Dongxian felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly turned around and left this place.


    But what he didn''t expect was that no matter where he appeared, Lin Feng would track him down the first time!


    Just when Dongxian was about to think that he was safe, Lin Feng''s Zanpodao fell from the top of his head high and plunged into his skull!


    "I don''t know what is in your mind, is it spiritual power or brain?"


    Lin Feng sneered, and injected energy into the Zanpodao in his hand.


    "Whatever it is, I don''t want to know!"


    "No, no!"


    Dongxian, who has always been calm about things, shouted out in a panic at this moment. Lin Feng��s Zanpei knife suddenly became hot, and the heat became bigger and bigger. If this continues, Lin Feng will burn everything in his head. , Turned into an empty shell and died!


    Dongxian Yao''s body began to beat constantly, trying to shake Lin Feng off!

 v2 Chapter 191： Sure enough, you are the most in the way

    "Forget it, I''ll get you done quickly."


    Lin Feng''s cold words came out, and Dongxian''s huge cricket body suddenly settled in the air.


    In the middle of his head, a white line suddenly appeared. This white line extended from the head to his lower body. In the end, his body was cut in half with a knife!


    "Ah!" Dongxian''s painful cry came out!


    At that moment, Lin Feng''s Zan Po Dao had already struck his body, cutting his body as sharp as a rock, like tofu.


    As for Lin Feng himself, once again landed on the knot pillar, and withdrew his Zanpaku Knife, Dongxian''s body immediately exploded in the air!


    "Ok?"


    Aizen, who was facing off with Captain Yamamoto Shigekuni, suddenly frowned and sensed the disappearance of Tosen''s reiki.


    "Who the **** was able to kill Dongsen as well..."


    In Lan Ran''s mind, Lin Feng''s appearance suddenly flashed, and then Lan Ran sneered.


    "Sure enough, you still get the most in the way..."


    After Dongxian was about to explode and turn into ashes, Lin Feng lay down on the knot column again. Although the entire Kuza Town is now fighting, it seems that these are not his business.


    "what����"


    In the distance, a tragic call came out.


    This voice seemed to rush towards Lin Feng, getting closer and louder, until in the end, a fat figure slammed on the knot pillar.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and saw that it turned out that the person who was hit was Nozomi Omaeda.


    "Hey, O Maeda, what are you doing here?" Lin Feng asked O Maeda with a glance.


    "Captain Lin Feng?"


    Upon seeing Lin Feng, Oh Maeda''s wrinkled face immediately stretched out.


    "Captain Lin Feng, save me!"


    After all, Oh Maeda rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "Someone is chasing me!"


    "Who?"


    Lin Feng closed his eyes again, and had no time to pay attention to Da Maeda''s call for help.


    "Even if it is a rescue, you should go to Broken Bee to rescue you."


    "Captain Shattered Bee is now in a decisive battle with Baireg Ruisen, the second blade of the ten blades. She has no time to pay attention to me."


    O Maeda continued, looking in front of him, suddenly his face became frightened.


    "Captain Lin Feng, get up quickly, the enemy is here!"


    I saw three figures suddenly appeared above Lin Feng, with white masks of different shapes on their faces, and a strong pressure came down on Lin Feng.


    "Haha, you big fat man, you were hit and flew here!" A broken face with a comb on his head laughed wildly.


    Although the remaining two face-offs did not make a sound, their strength should not be underestimated.


    The three of them are the subordinate officers of the second blade, Abilama Leda, Fendor Kyrias and Geo Weige.


    "Hey, let me say you guys, if you want to fight, can you go farther."


    Lin Feng didn''t even open his eyes to look at them, but his tone of voice became unkind. If anyone knew his character, he would usually suffer someone if he said that.


    "Who are you, believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    Abilama had never seen Lin Feng himself, and thought he was just a small character like O Maeda, and was not afraid of him.


    If he knew Lin Feng''s true identity, he would have turned around and fled now.


    "Don''t you guys, let me come."


    Abilama snorted coldly, looked at Lin Feng who ignored him below, and used her own stance.


    "Cut off his head, air combat eagle!"


    After returning to the blade, Abilama turned into a human-shaped eagle. Behind him, there were two huge red wings.


    "Dare to underestimate me, I will let you die now!"


    After all, Abilama''s wings suddenly opened wide, and a series of feathers shot out from his wings, attacking Lin Feng and Da Maeda.


    "Hungry wings with cannon!"


    "Boss Lin Feng, hurry up and wake up! Otherwise we will all die in this place later!"


    Oh Maeda said anxiously, seeing those feathers rushing in front of him, but Lin Feng was still unmoved.


    "Really...annoying guys, one by one..."


    Lin Feng sighed helplessly, suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of evil murderous intent.


    "Very good, then I will play with you."


    After all, Lin Feng''s Zan Poknife was unsheathed, and the feathers that stabbed him immediately caused an explosion in the air, all of which were destroyed by the blade wind swayed by Lin Feng''s Zan Pok!


    "what?"


    Abilama''s body stepped back, and in front of him, due to the smoke caused by the explosion, he couldn''t see clearly what was inside Lin Feng.


    "Haha, people like you should have been killed by me!"


    Abilama burst out laughing. Under his feather attack, Lin Feng and Da Maeda should have died a long time ago!


    "Smiles, what''s so funny."


    An icy sigh came out from behind Abilama. He hadn''t reacted yet, he only felt a pain in the place where his wings were attached behind him, his wings were torn off by Lin Feng abruptly!


    "what!"


    Abilama cried out in pain. Behind him, blood continued to flow out, losing his wings, and he immediately fell under the Kanzacho!


    "Captain Lin Feng!"


    The smoke dissipated, revealing O Maeda��s shocked face. I didn��t expect Captain Lin Feng to be so powerful. He was beaten by Abilama with a swollen nose and swollen nose, but Lin Feng relaxed Abilama to his hand. !


    "Sure enough... you deserve to be Captain Lin Feng!"


    Oh Maeda sighed and said, fortunately he was smashed over, otherwise he might have died in this place now.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 192： He is Lin Feng! Run!

    "Abilama!"


    The other two subordinate officers saw Abilama falling down, and quickly resorted to ringing around, trying to pull Abilama up.


    "what!"


    From below, a roar that soared into the sky came out, and then, behind Abilama, wings grew again and flew into the sky again. Not only that, but even the red wings behind him became four!


    "Damn, I must kill you!"


    After all, Abilama rushed towards Lin Feng again.


    "Annoying guy."


    Lin Feng''s eyes were fixed on Abilama. When he rushed over, it was time for him to die!


    Abilama''s eyes became blood red, and the red giant wings were as sharp as a steel blade. With a single stroke, even tall buildings would be cut off by him!


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t even dodge, Abilama''s crazy smile was even worse. It seems that this time he can help the enemy.


    "It turns out... this is the legendary birdman."


    Lin Feng murmured, moving to his feet, the Zanpaku knife in his hand greeted Abilama''s giant wings.


    When the two collided, there was no sound of impact as Omaeda imagined. On the contrary, as if the entire Kuza Town had become quiet, Lin Feng appeared behind Abilama.


    "Wing wing wing wing wing... wings!"


    O Maeda was surprised that he became stammered when he spoke, and saw that Abilama''s four-winged wings were cut off again. Not only that, but even his head was also cut off.


    "my body����"


    Abilama''s head was spinning in the air, and seeing her body falling down, she understood what was going on in an instant.


    Lin Feng''s Zan Po knife was even sharper than his red giant wings! Moreover, Lin Feng''s speed even he did not see clearly!


    "Lin Linlin... Captain Lin Feng, it''s really amazing!"


    Although Oh Maeda''s smashed nose was blue and swollen, his face was full of surprises at this moment. Captain Lin Feng was too powerful. I am afraid that he can handle the next two face-offs!


    "Abilama!"


    The expressions of Fendor and Jiou changed. Just now, Lin Feng��s speed, even they did not see clearly, and they knew the hardness of Abilama��s wings. They didn��t expect to be seen in front of them. The excellent Lin Feng was killed.


    "Engrave on the surface of the water, the sting knife will flow off!"


    "Break him, Huya Swift!"


    The two shattered glances at each other, both of them came out and turned into claws with their hands and a strange monster with a saber-toothed tiger mask on its head.


    "Virtual flash!"


    Two virtual flashes slammed towards Lin Feng, white light was emitted, and Lin Feng was immediately enveloped in these two energy waves.


    There was a loud "bang", and the explosion caused by the virtual flash resounded across the sky.


    "Captain Lin Feng!"


    Oh Maeda screamed. Although he thought Lin Feng was very powerful, the virtual flashes from these two facets were so powerful that even he felt scared!


    A puff of smoke filled Lin Feng''s position, and Fendor and Geo waited for them, not daring to relax at all.


    "Have you eliminated him?"


    Jiou took a breath and said, staring at the dense smoke, for fear that Lin Feng would rush out and cut him off guard as Abilama.


    "You all want to be crooked?"


    Lin Feng''s voice suddenly came out of the thick smoke. With him as the center, the thick smoke was rolled into a tornado. With a wave of his hand, the tornado formed by the thick smoke flew up into the sky. Went up and drifted away.


    In the battlefield, Lin Feng''s figure reappeared.


    "Captain Lin Feng!"


    Oh Maeda''s face was overjoyed, and as expected, Captain Lin Feng would not be hurt by these attacks.


    "what happened?"


    Fendor stepped back, and Lin Feng in front of him showed no scars on his body, as if the virtual flash just didn''t hit him at all.


    "Lin Feng?"


    Jiou frowned. Hearing the "Captain Lin Feng" called by O Maeda just now, his heart jumped suddenly and immediately remembered who Lin Feng was.


    "Fendor, run!"


    Jiou yelled, and immediately turned around.


    Lin Feng was the one who killed several ten-edged swords, but they weren''t the same as these little soldiers!


    "What are you running?"


    Fendor hadn''t figured out what was going on before he saw Geo make a noise.


    "He is Lin Feng!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Jiou''s shout, Fendor only felt his body''s cold hairs stand up! After reacting, he immediately ran away in a different direction from Jiou, so even if Lin Feng wanted to chase them down, he could only chase one.


    But they forgot who Lin Feng was, how could Lin Feng lose to them in terms of speed.


    "I want to run when I sleep? It''s not that easy."


    Lin Feng smiled coldly, his figure flashed, appeared in front of Fendor, kicked him towards Jiou.


    "call out!"


    Like the sound of a missile breaking through the sky, Fendor''s eyes turned white, and white foam came out of his mouth.


    "Ok?"


    Jiou felt something was wrong, turned his head, but saw Fendor smashed at him!


    As soon as the two collided, they immediately changed their direction and rammed into a tall building on the left!


    "My wife is amazing!"


    O Maeda exclaimed, looking at Lin Feng who had nothing to do with him, wishing to kneel down and worship him as his master now.


    "I won''t make people who provoke me feel better."


    Looking at the two Fendor who smashed against the high-rise wall, Lin Feng slowly drifted towards them. With a move of the Zanpo knife in his hand, he immediately flew towards the two of them, nailing them tightly. Together.


    "Damn! Huya Xunfeng. Great sword!"


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 193： New trouble

    I saw Ji''o''s body instantly swelled several times, and the muscles all over his body bulged, trying to pull out the Zanpodao that Lin Feng had inserted into him.


    "Huh? Why can''t I pull it out!"


    But even if Jiou tried his best, Lin Feng''s Zanpaku Knife still hadn''t come out at all, as if it had grown on him and Fendor.


    "Want to pull it out, right? Why don''t I help you."


    Lin Feng stretched out his palm and pushed towards his Zan Po Dao.


    "No, no!"


    Seeing Lin Feng rushing towards him, Jiou understood what was going on, desperately trying to pull out the Zanpaku Knife, Fendor who was facing him was dead, he didn''t want to be like him!


    "Don''t worry, it will be done soon."


    Lin Feng laughed evilly, flew in front of Jiou, pushed his palm, and the Zanpei knife broke out of the two bodies immediately! A big hole was left in their bodies!


    "If you dare to mess with me, you should be prepared to die."


    The evil spirit of Zanpodao flew back to Lin Feng''s hand, and saw Fendor and Jiou''s bodies cut in half with a wave of his hand.


    "Super... super fast regeneration!"


    Jiou said in horror, he wanted to try if he could use this trick to recover his body.


    It''s just that as soon as his voice fell, another blade of light flashed, and his body was cut in two immediately! His head was chopped off!


    "Uh... uh!"


    Geo kept opening his mouth, as if he wanted to speak, but he didn''t have a throat, and no one could hear anything.


    Lin Feng glanced at her coldly, and her figure flashed before reappearing on the knot column.


    The corpses of Geo and Fendor who were chopped down immediately fell down.


    "Lin Feng boss!"


    Da Maeda rushed over, looked at Lin Feng in surprise and said, "Are you okay, Lin Feng boss!"


    "It''s okay."


    Lin Feng responded indifferently, and withdrew his Zanpodao.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right."


    Oh Maeda said with joy, he may be the luckiest person in the world. When he was about to be killed by the enemy, Lin Feng appeared next to him, and the enemy was dealt with in a few strokes. !


    Needless to say, it is safest to be next to Lin Feng''s boss!


    "Boss Lin Feng, why don''t I stay with you? How about?"


    Da Maeda smiled and asked, if Lin Feng promised to let him stay here, then he would not go out to deal with the bad face.


    "Oh, whatever you want."


    Lin Feng said casually, he didn''t have time to take care of Da Maeda.


    "Great!"


    Oh Maeda secretly clenched a fist and was able to follow Lin Feng''s side, which proved that he must be fine.


    At this moment, there was another crash, and a figure slammed on the knot pillar.


    Lin Feng looked at it coldly, curled his lips and said: "There is another trouble."


    The one who was smashed on the knot column was the captain of the second division, Shattered Bee!


    "Captain Shattered Bee!"


    When Oh Maeda saw Broken Bee, he didn''t care to please, so he helped her up.


    "Who wants you to help!"


    Smashing Bee slapped O Maeda''s face directly, gritted his teeth and stood up.


    "Lin Feng?"


    Seeing Lin Feng, Broken Bee''s face immediately changed. He didn''t expect him to be hit by him in the battle between him and Balegang.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, go quickly, and stop bothering me here."


    Lin Feng looked at it coldly and said that the presence of Broken Bee here proves that the enemy will definitely be here.


    Sure enough, an elderly man with a huge battle axe in his hand appeared above Lin Feng, looking at Lin Feng''s group from above.


    "Did you kill Fendor and the others?"


    This old man glanced at the Fendor and Georgi people who had been chopped into pieces underground, and said to Lin Feng.


    He is now the second of the ten blades-the Bailigan Ruisen Gang.


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Balegang in the sky, Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "well!"


    Byelegang raised his huge battle axe, and a huge spiritual pressure came out of his body, and saw him looking at Lin Feng and slowly speaking.


    "Then you all have to die!"


    After all, Balegang raised his battle axe and slammed it down. I am afraid that not only Lin Feng would be hurt by this smash, but even the knots under his feet would be destroyed.


    "Damn! Captain Broken Bee, let''s run away!"


    Seeing that such a big battle axe fell, O Maeda quickly picked up the Broken Bee and left Yuzhu in a flash.


    "What escape? Didn''t you see that he was going to destroy Yuzhu? Take me back!"


    Shattered Bee slapped Oh Maeda''s face with another heavy fist, trying to break free from his hand.


    It would be terrible if Bailorgang destroys the knot column and transfers the entire Kuza town back. Then it will really be the end of mankind!


    But her current body was injured, and she couldn''t match O Maeda''s strength at all, and the strength of O Maeda''s hand was getting stronger and stronger, which would not let her break free.


    "Captain Broken Bee! Don''t worry!"


    O Maeda snorted, causing Broken Bee to pause immediately, and saw that he looked at Lin Feng on the knot column with a smile on his face.


    "There is Captain Lin Feng there!"


    Broken Bee looked in the direction of Jie Zhu, and as expected, Lin Feng was still standing there, and he didn''t even think about dodge, and Balegang''s battle axe fell down at this time!


    "Bang!" There was a loud bang, and thick smoke spread out on the knot column, making it difficult to see the situation inside.


    Broken Bee and Oh Maeda also held their breaths, and looked at Yuzhu nervously. If Lin Feng is killed, the Yuzhu will also be destroyed!


    A sudden gust of wind blows away all the thick smoke, revealing the presence of Lin Feng and Bairegang inside.

 v2 Chapter 194： Wang Zhixuan

    "Lin Feng boss!"


    Oh Maeda��s expression regained his joy, and Lin Feng��s Zanpo Sword was pulled out above the knot column. It was such a small Zan Po Sword that actually resisted the huge battle axe of Balegang Come down!


    Broken Bee''s eyes jumped, but she didn''t expect that even she could not resist Balegang''s attack, and was easily resisted by Lin Feng!


    "Oh?"


    Seeing that Lin Feng was able to block his attack, Balegang''s expression became surprised. Even Lan Ran was able to resist his tomahawk attack, but Lin Feng was indeed a little bit unharmed. No injuries.


    "Why? Don''t you attack?"


    Lin Feng smiled, and the Zanpoknife in his hand was picked, and Balegun''s huge battle axe was immediately jumped away!


    "Very well, then it''s my turn."


    Before Balegang could react, he saw his huge battle axe go backwards, and at the same time, the forest wind in front of him also rose into the sky, stepping on his stomach!


    "Well!"


    Byelegang''s stomach was squashed, and then he flew out directly!


    "Oh my God!"


    O Maeda was surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear. With the addition of the huge battle axe, Baylor��s weight probably weighed half a ton, but Lin Feng was as simple as playing football. Gang kicked off!


    Broken Bee was held in the hands of Oh Maeda, and also forgot to break free. Lin Feng''s fierceness has surpassed her imagination. Such a fierce person, I am afraid that only Captain Yamamoto Shigekuni can match!


    Byelegang''s heavy body, coupled with the huge battle axe, flew out and smashed a tall building through, before it stopped.


    "Well����"


    Balegang roared and got up from the ground. Although he did not suffer any critical damage, the fact that Lin Feng was able to kick him away was enough for him to deal with it seriously. .


    "Rotten, Emperor Skeleton!"


    I saw Balegang directly resorted to the blade, liberating it into a skeleton with a crown on its head, covered with black flames, and exuding a breath of death invisibly.


    "Weird weird... monsters!"


    When O Maeda saw Bairegang appear high in the air after returning home, he was immediately frightened and weakened.


    "Boy, you should feel honored."


    Baielegang floated above Lin Feng, his eyes were hollow, but he seemed to be looking at Lin Feng.


    "If you can see my Guibian die again, I am afraid you will feel happy in hell..."


    "feel honored?"


    Lin Feng "puchi" laughed out, and pointed at Balegang and said, "You don''t talk big, who would be grateful to see you like a ghost? It''s just your foolish officials."


    "is it����"


    Although Bailergang, who had become a skeleton, couldn''t see the expression, Lin Feng only felt that the temperature around him had dropped suddenly, and even his captain Haori had a layer of frost.


    "Since you don''t feel honored, then I will send you to hell! Axe of destruction!"


    I saw a black giant axe reappeared in Balegang��s hands, with a golden chain in it. When he waved it, the chain immediately controlled the black giant axe and slashed towards Lin Feng. Feel the horror like being on the guillotine!


    "It''s an axe again. Is there nothing else but an axe?"


    Lin Feng shook his head with a helpless smile, jumped up, Zan Po Dao once again reached the black giant axe of Balegang, and knocked the axe full of silence away.


    Not only that, Lin Feng suddenly appeared beside Balegang. With a wave of his hand, Balegang''s left arm was cut off immediately!


    "Ok?"


    Before Bilegang turned around, he had already received such a heavy injury. He was thinking of slashing the black giant axe towards Lin Feng again, but Lin Feng had already jumped back onto the knot pillar.


    "Speeding regeneration!"


    As soon as the words of Bairegang fell, his left arm immediately regrown bones.


    "I advise you not to use speeding to regenerate," Lin Feng smiled playfully, and said as he looked at Balegang, "Otherwise, it would be bad if I stopped him later..."


    "Boy, you''re less arrogant!" Bellegon yelled, "The old man is the king of the imaginary circle, so I won''t let you ridicule!"


    Having said that, a virtual flash condensed from his mouth and struck towards Lin Feng!


    The virtual flashes of the first four blades of the ten blades are all called "the virtual flashes of the king", which shows how powerful the virtual flashes played by Bailorgang are!


    Unlike Stark''s infinite reloading virtual flash, Bairegang''s virtual flash is full of deathly silence. I am afraid that as soon as it touches a person, that person will directly become ashes!


    "Lin, Lin Feng boss!"


    Seeing this, even O Maeda exclaimed, they could feel the energy of this virtual flash even far away!


    And Lin Feng is below the virtual flash, I am afraid that the power that can be felt is probably greater than theirs. Lin Feng''s original frosted captain Haori quickly recovered to a dry knot, and the wind created by the virtual flash was shaken Swing around!


    "Lin Feng..."


    Broken Bee looked at Lin Feng in a daze, but felt very shocked in his heart. Does he want to block this virtual flash by himself?


    Looking at the virtual flash that appeared in front of him, Lin Feng shielded his eyes with his hand. This was not the first time he had fought against the virtual flash. What to say... he was already immune to this virtual flash!


    Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly opened suddenly, and he glared at Balegang. Balegang only felt that his eyes were purer than his own killing intent, and his body unconsciously stepped back.


    The next moment, a smile appeared on the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth, and Bairegon suddenly felt a bit of a bad feeling.

 v2 Chapter 195： Turn your head off and kick the ball!

    "Ok?"


    Aizen and Yamamoto Shigekuni, who were in the duel, only felt that something was wrong. The two separated from the match and looked in the direction of Lin Feng at the same time.


    As if the space had become silent, everyone saw that the sunny Kaza Town suddenly dimmed, and all the light condensed to the side of Lin Feng.


    The next moment, as if the sun had risen, a wave of light filled with hot energy soared into the sky, and then suddenly exploded, and all the dense smoke rushed towards the sky.


    At the same time, the violent wind brought out by the explosion blew the trees and some wooden houses to the ground. On this side of the forest wind, the battlefield was immediately wiped out!


    Oh Maeda was holding the broken bee in his arms, and appeared in a place out of the reach of the explosive energy, staring blankly at Lin Feng, speechless.


    "It''s Balegang!"


    When the smoke dissipated, Da Maeda suddenly pointed to the Balegang floating in the sky and said, his gaze looked in the direction of Yuzhu again, and he was immediately shocked. There, Lin Feng was no longer there!


    "Did you...killed?"


    Broken Bee said slowly, not knowing whether it should be sad or happy.


    Balegun''s skull scanned the surroundings, and Lin Feng did not appear, and the black giant axe in his hand was put away.


    "You should be content to die under my virtual flash." Balegang said coldly.


    "After all, the only people who feel contented are your foolish subordinate officials, not including me."


    Lin Feng''s voice came down from the top of Balegang''s head. In the next moment, Lin Feng held the Zanpo Knife in his hand and directly inserted it towards Balegang''s skull.


    With a "cang" sound, Lin Feng''s Zhanpaku knife plunged straight down from Balegang''s head and emerged from the neck.


    "This crown really looks good on me, but it''s a bit big."


    Lin Feng smiled and put the crown on Bailergang''s head on his head.


    "Lin Feng boss!"


    Seeing Lin Feng reappearing, Da Maeda��s smile became even greater. Sure enough, Lin Feng��s boss would not easily die under such an attack. I am afraid that the world will be destroyed and Lin Feng��s boss will be fine!


    Broken Bee''s eyelids jumped, this Lin Feng... actually blocked the false flash of Bailegang, and she couldn''t even beat Bailegang, who hadn''t returned. Comparing each other, immediately knew who was more powerful. Up.


    "hateful!"


    Byelegang grabbed the top of his head, and Lin Feng stood up, drew out the Zanpodao and quickly jumped to another place.


    "Damn it! You brat dare to tease the old man! You are looking for death!"


    "Don''t talk about finding death or not, I will give you three more seconds. If you have the ability, you can use it all. If you don''t have the ability, I will immediately twist your skull and kick it."


    Lin Feng sneered, and threw the crown on top of his head aside.


    "Damn! I dare to underestimate the old man, even if he accompanies this life today, he will drag you to hell! Death sigh!"


    After all, with Balegang as the center point, a black death breath spread from his feet, chasing Lin Feng!


    "Oh? This thing..."


    Seeing this lifeless energy climb up from under his feet, Lin Feng felt more curious than scared.


    "Haha, this is my death sigh, which can make the things it touches rapidly aging. Your kid has been wrapped in it. The next moment is your time to die!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s whole being wrapped in black death, Balegang opened his hands and smiled triumphantly: "Come on, throw into the arms of the **** of death! Everything in the world can be destroyed. , I will never die!"


    After that, Balegang suddenly withdrew his lifelessness, wanting to see Lin Feng turning into a skeleton.


    "What are you talking about, noisy."


    However, Lin Feng''s voice came out, and there was no Lin Feng surrounded by lifeless energy. His hands, feet and body did not become skeletons like Bairegang thought. Instead, there was nothing, and it was still intact!


    "What''s going on, you... how can you have nothing at all!"


    Balegang was finally frightened. As long as he was touched by his death sigh, nothing would escape the judgment of the God of Time and become nothingness, but Lin Feng was like a okay person. This is simply impossible. .


    "This is impossible, I am a god, you should be dead now!"


    Balegang didn''t believe what he saw before him, and once again resorted to "death sigh", and a large amount of lifelessness entangled Lin Feng again.


    "How can you be a god? I am."


    Lin Feng''s cold words came out, and the next moment, he suddenly appeared on top of Balegang''s head.


    "I just said that once three seconds have passed, if you didn''t kill me, I''ll screw off your skull and kick the ball, right?"


    "no, do not want!"


    With a bad feeling in his heart, Balegun stretched out his hand and grabbed it at Lin Feng above his head.


    It''s just that before his hand touched Lin Feng, his head was screwed off by Balegang!


    "I...I am the king of the virtual circle..."


    Byelegon said these last words, the black flames covering the skull suddenly extinguished, and his body fell down.


    "Boss Lin Feng defeated the second blade! It''s really amazing!"


    Oh Maeda jumped up excitedly. In the middle of the journey, he was worried and frightened for Lin Feng for a while. Now that he sees him nothing, he only feels that he really recognizes a super strong boss. Now go back to Jinglingting. Blow!


    "Let me see, where can I kick this skull?"


    Lin Feng held the skull of Bailorgang in his hand, looked around the entire Kuza Town for a week, and suddenly stopped.


    "Yes, just kick it there."


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 196： Fusion collapse jade!

    After that, Lin Feng flew a kick and kicked Balegun''s skull in the direction of Lan Ran.


    "Ok?"


    A wind came over, Aizen stopped the fight with Yamamoto Shigekuni, reached out his hand, and took Balegan''s head in his hand.


    "Oh? Is Balegang dead?"


    Looking at the skull in his hand, Lan Ran''s palm suddenly slammed hard, and the skull was crushed to pieces by him!


    "Sorry, old man Yamamoto, I don''t have any spare time to consume it with you."


    Lan Ran smiled yinly, and huge spiritual pressure emerged from his body.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni frowned. In order to prevent Aizen''s further changes, he took the lead in raising his Zanpaku Sword and rushing towards Aizen, trying to interrupt his power.


    "Sorry, old man Yamamoto..."


    Aizen''s hand was quietly squeezed on Yamamoto Shigekuni''s knife, not afraid that the flames above would burn his hand.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni was taken aback. Before he had time to recover, Ai Ran''s other hand stabbed in his stomach and emerged from his back.


    "Captain Yamamoto!"


    Seeing that Yamamoto Shigekuni was hurt, Kuchiki Byakuya and the others rushed over quickly.


    "It''s useless, I have completely integrated with Bengyu..."


    Lan Ran''s cold voice came out, and the next moment, his hand stretched out from Yamamoto Shigekuni''s body, disappearing like a light, and appeared behind Kuchiki Byakuya.


    "what?"


    Even Kuchiki Byakuya, who has always been calm, was taken aback. Ai Ran stood behind him, and the penetrating feeling spread throughout his body. Before he turned around, Ai Ranichi When the slap fell, he was already severely knocked to the ground!


    The current Lan Ran has completely changed his appearance. There is an extra gap on his forehead, and a hole has appeared in his body. It can be clearly seen that Bengyu is hidden in this hole.


    The Zanpai Dao had disappeared from his hand, completely fused with his right hand, and six butterfly-like wings grew behind him, looking like an alternative imaginary head!


    "Captain Yamamoto, Captain Kuchiki!"


    Seeing that the two important personnel on his side had been damaged by Ai Ran''s hands, a Reaper with an explosive head said in horror. Looking at Ai Ran, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Is this the power of the immortal body..."


    Ai Ran looked at her slender hand, and glanced at the exploding death **** just now.


    "hiss!"


    The Afro-headed Reaper took a breath, thinking about fleeing, the next moment Ai Ran appeared in front of him.


    Almost in an instant, the Afro-head Reaper was evaporated into nothingness by the powerful spiritual pressure surrounding Aizen!


    Hirako Mako and the others were taken aback. So many of them came to deal with Ai Ran, but he didn''t expect his strength to be so terrifying. I''m afraid Ai Ran could easily wipe them all out.


    Ai Ran glanced at Hirako Mako, then turned his gaze to a knot in front of him.


    "When I go to the Spirit Palace, let''s play with you slowly."


    After all, Aizen disappeared in front of Hirako Mako, rushing to the knot in front of him.


    "No, everyone, hurry up and protect the knot!"


    Mako Hirako recovered from the panic and yelled, Aizen is going to destroy all the knots, so as to realize the conditions of the "king key" and open the way to the spirit palace!


    After all, he chased Aizen himself.


    It''s just how his speed can be compared to Ai Ran''s speed. In less than a minute, the three knot pillars had collapsed, all of them were destroyed by Ai Ran alone!


    "impossible!"


    Hirako Mako appeared on a tall building, looking at the smoke rising into the sky from three directions, feeling jealous in her heart. After Aizen merged with Bengyu, her speed and strength were at least several times higher than before.


    "The last one is left."


    Hirako Mako looked at the knot in the east, gritted his teeth and rushed forward with all his strength. This is the last one. If Aizen is destroyed, everything will be irreversible!


    "Aizan, stop for me!"


    Seeing Aizen coming towards Yuzu to the east, Hirako Mako didn''t even think about it, but he drew his sword and thrust towards Aizen.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing Hirako Mako rushing over behind her, Lan Ran raised her hand falsely, grabbed Hirako Mako''s hand, and slammed him to the east side of the knot.


    With a "bang", the knot column was cracked.


    "Captain Hirako!"


    Originally, Omaeda was still taking a break on the knot, but seeing Hirako Mako being beaten down, he rushed over and helped him up.


    "Aida!"


    Broken Bee''s gaze looked at Lan Ran in the air, and the spiritual pressure emanating from him was even stronger than the Balegang who had just confronted Lin Feng!


    "Captain Hirako, what happened! Captain Yamamoto and the others?"


    Oh Maeda asked anxiously, it was Captain Yamamoto and Byakuya Kuchiki who had originally faced off with Aizen, how come they have become Hirako Mako now.


    "cough!"


    Hirako Mako was helped by Oh Maeda, a touch of blood from his lips, and he looked at Ai Ran with fear and said, "He knocked down the old man Yamamoto and the dead wood, not only that, but also destroyed the other three knots."


    "what!"


    Hearing what Hirako Mako said, even though Shattered Bee had been injured, she was still ready to fight, which proved that it was the last knot at their feet!


    Lan Ran glanced at them, and said with a cold snort, "Little Xiao Xiao."


    Then, his gaze turned and saw Lin Feng lying on the knot pillar behind Broken Bee.


    "What''s wrong? Captain Aizen?"


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, saw Lan Ran, put down his Erlang legs, and sat up from Jie Zhu.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 197： Are you not afraid of being killed by me?

    "You just kicked Balegan''s head to me, right?" Lan Ran asked.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect you to come over so soon."


    Seeing Lan Ran''s appearance, Lin Feng already knew what was going on. Ai Ran had evolved to the final state, becoming an immortal body.


    It''s just that these things are not worth worrying about him.


    "Are you trying to avenge that old man?"


    "Don''t think too much, how could I avenge that old man, all I want is to kill you..."


    After all, Aizen slowly landed towards Yuzu.


    "Omaeda, let''s go!"


    Broken Bee rushed up with his Zhan Poknife. Lin Feng had fought against so many people in a row, he must have been exhausted, how could he still fight Lan Ran.


    "what?"


    Oh Maeda was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that he was going to fight Aizen.


    "Ah what! Hurry up and attack!" Hirako Mako said with a blank look at Oh Maeda.


    After being strongly ordered by the two captains, even if O Maeda didn''t want to leave anymore, he had to raise his five-shaped head and rush towards Ai Ran.


    "Things not to mention."


    Ai Ran slowly raised his right hand and pointed to the three of Shattered Bee.


    "Ninety-one of breaking the road, black coffin."


    I saw a black cuboid suddenly appeared in the air, enclosing the three people of Shattered Bee, and the shadow blade burst out. When the black cuboid disappeared in the air, the bodies of the three people of Shattered Bee were already covered with scars and went underground Fell down!


    "Smashed Bee..."


    Hirako Mako still had some spare energy. He saw the two people who had been delirious, Shattered Bee and Oh Maeda, took off and kicked Oh Maeda into a grass, while holding Shattered Bee and landed on the ground.


    "puff!"


    Hirako Mako squirted out a mouthful of blood. Just now, in order to save Shattered Bee, he had exhausted his strength. Looking at the blue dye in the sky, he couldn''t even speak.


    "Captain Lin Feng, I can only rely on you..."


    Hirako Mako''s gaze turned to Lin Feng on the knot column. Now I am afraid that only he can stop Ai Ran. As for Lin Feng to defeat Ai Ran, he didn''t even think about it.


    Looking at Mako Hirako on the ground, Ai Ran withdrew his hand and did not pursue them. Instead, he looked at Lin Feng. Now in this world, it is not Kurosaki Ichigo that interests him the most. But this Lin Feng.


    "Not bad, I killed the three of them with just one move."


    Lin Feng watched Lan Ran and laughed, but was not shocked by the ghost way he had just used.


    "Captain Lin Feng joked, and speaking of it, if you make a move, I am afraid you will kill them faster than me."


    Lan Ran knew how great Lin Feng was, and it was precisely because of this that he wanted to kill Lin Feng as soon as possible.


    "If that''s the case, then why are you still looking for me? You are not afraid... Am I going to kill you?"


    The Zan Po Knife in Lin Feng''s hand pointed at Lan Ran, and the air became quiet, as if a big battle would erupt at any time.


    "Kill me?"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Lan Ran suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "Stop joking, I am immortal now, you can''t get rid of me!"


    "is it?"


    A strong wind blew, Lan Ran''s left hand was chopped off.


    Behind him, Lin Feng appeared. He glanced at Lan Ran and said coldly: "Then let me play with you."


    "Oh? Sure enough... the speed is still very fast."


    This time, Lan Ran was not surprised by Lin Feng''s speed. On the contrary, he sneered, and the left hand that was chopped off by Lin Feng also grew back.


    "Speeding regeneration?" Lin Feng asked suspiciously.


    "No," Lan Ran smiled and shook his head, "This is a complete regeneration."


    Having said that, Lan Ran suddenly turned around. One of his six butterfly wings, a skull on the frame of the butterfly wing, aimed at Lin Feng and sent out a spiritual pressure bomb condensed with super high spiritual pressure. !


    "Radiant Break!"


    This move was originally a long-range attack, and it was powerful enough to blast a plain into a canyon. When it was displayed on Lin Feng so close, even if Lin Feng did not die, he might not live long!


    In an instant, Lin Feng turned around, slammed the Zanpo Dao in his hand, and twisted the direction of the Reiki bullet that had hit it, and blasted towards the empty town. Past.


    I saw in front of the two of them, a linear energy light wave caused an explosion in Kaza Town, and everything that was bombarded by this spiritual pressure turned into nothingness!


    Hirako Mako on the ground stared blankly at the duel between Lin Feng and Lan Ran, unable to speak.


    Just relying on the radiant burst that Lan Ran just sent was enough to kill him, and Lin Feng was able to fend off such a perverted attack, how powerful is he!


    "It''s quite powerful..."


    Lin Feng sneered, and for a moment, his figure appeared behind Lan Ran, the blade flashed, and Lan Ran was cut into several pieces immediately.


    But even so, Aizen still relies on complete regeneration, and reborn a new body!


    "Sixty-three Broken Road, Thunder Roar!"


    Unlike other Reaper team captains, even if they sang out, the thunder roar cannon is not as powerful as Aizen. Even if they give up the chant, the thunder roar cannon played by Aizen is enough for them. Several times the power!


    The thunder roar sparkled, and there was a crackling sound in the air. This time, Lin Feng did not dodge, but let the thunder roar bombard him!


    He seemed to be enveloped in thunder roar, enjoying the thunder and lightning bath, without a painful look on his face,


    The next moment, Lin Feng''s body suddenly shook, and the thunder roar that surrounded him was immediately shaken away, causing an explosion in the air!


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 198： Goodbye 卍jie!

    "What''s wrong? Captain Aizen, are you just this capable?"


    Lin Fengzhen fired the Thunder Roar Cannon that Lan Dye had come over. There was nothing at all. Instead, Lan Dian''s outstretched hand shrank. Even though he had completely integrated with Bengyu, even so, he didn��t. Not Lin Feng''s opponent.


    "Sure enough, you are much better than I thought..."


    Lan Ran lowered his head and laughed, pushed his glasses with his hands, and when he raised his head again, his face turned into a hideous expression.


    "This is just right, let you see my trick!"


    Having said that, Lan Ran suddenly rushed towards Lin Feng and grabbed Lin Feng with both hands. The skeletons on the six butterfly wings behind him released their spiritual pressure and blasted towards Lin Feng in front of him!


    "Ultimate Radiant Wave!"


    Four circles of energy light waves appeared in the eyes of Mako Hirako not far away, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart!


    In the next moment, the sky was blackened by this extremely radiant wave. Just like the sun exploded, the extremely radiant wave from Indigo turned into a pillar of fire, covering the sky and covering the earth, destroying everything in the range. Exhausted!


    The huge explosion rushed towards him, Hirako Mako had to pick up the broken bee and make a flash step, rushing to the distance.


    "Look! What is that!"


    "How can there be such a terrifying Reiatsu!"


    "Hurry up! Otherwise we will be affected too!"


    All the people present became horrified, and they ran far away with all their lives, it was like the end of the world!


    The muffled thunder sounded constantly, and no one knew whether the person enveloped in this extremely radiant wave could survive.


    "Lin Feng... Captain!"


    It wasn''t until the broken bee was holding that the explosion could not reach, Hirako Mako stopped, staring at the tragic in front of him, and could not speak.


    In front of him, in a place with a radius of seven to eight hundred meters, there was no **** that had been bombed. The ground became a scorched earth, and the air was filled with a lot of fly ash and smoke. No one knew what happened inside. .


    Sora-cho became deadly silent, and everyone''s eyes turned to this side, unable to speak.


    As soon as the wind blows, the smoke dissipates.


    "Look, there are two more people there!" A **** of death suddenly shouted, pointing to the sky.


    "what?"


    Hirako Mako was taken aback, turned to look, his face immediately eased.


    "Captain Lin Feng!"


    I saw the figures of Lin Feng and Lan Ran appear above the sky. Not only that, but the two of them seemed to have not been hindered by the extremely radiant wave just now!


    "You... why are you okay?"


    Lan Ran looked at Lin Feng and asked, spitting out blood from his mouth.


    "Why am I doing something?"


    Lin Feng said with a sneer, the Zanpaku Knife in his hand pierced Lan Ran''s abdomen a little deeper.


    It was not Lan Ran who caught him just now and then used the extremely radiant wave, but he was caught by Ai Ran on purpose!


    And this knife, when Lan Ran rushed over, he had already stabbed Lan Ran''s body!


    "puff!"


    With this stabbing, Ai Ran spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    Although he was immortal now, he couldn''t withstand Lin Feng''s torture. The Zanpei Knife stirred in his stomach as if all his large intestines and small intestines had been twisted.


    "Heh! Even so, what can you do, I am immortal!"


    Lan Ran smiled coldly, pulled out his hand, and pulled herself out of Lin Feng''s Zan Po knife.


    "Really? Immortal?"


    Lin Feng raised the blood-stained knife in his hand and pointed it at Lan Ran.


    "Then I will try to see if it''s true."


    After all, the tip of the Zan Po Dao in his hand. Suddenly a light spot appeared, and the light spot got bigger and bigger, and in the end, it formed an energy light wave even bigger than a hill!


    "What is that!"


    "Everyone, run away! We haven''t solved the crisis yet!"


    This energy light wave is obviously more powerful than Lan Ran''s ultimate radiant wave just now. Everyone can''t take a break anymore, all of them fled farther away!


    "This... what is this?"


    Although Lan Ran firmly believed that he was immortal, he felt threatened in front of this energy light wave dozens of times larger than himself.


    "What is this? You''ll know later."


    Lin Feng sneered, and the Zanpodao in his hand raised upward, and the energy light wave on the tip of the knife immediately rushed towards Lan Ran.


    "Solution! Ruinous Rizhao Wheel King!"


    After that, with only one scream, the circular energy light wave turned into a giant bird with golden light, and the bird''s beak pierced towards the blue dye!


    "This is... the King of Ruin?"


    Hirako Mako exclaimed, looking at the giant bird in the sky, he immediately knew what it was, but unlike King Ruiyu, it was probably twice as powerful as King Ruiyu, at least two hundred. The power that tens of thousands of Zanpaku stabs at the same time!


    "This...is Captain Lin Feng''s �djie?"


    Hirako Mako said with trembling lips, not only that, but his body was also trembling with it. Normally, even Hajime never saw Captain Lin Feng use it, but who knew he was such a powerful one when he shot Fiercely.


    At the same time, a dark shadow hidden in the distance of Kaza Town saw Lin Feng''s �djie, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Lin Feng? It really makes people look forward to it..."


    "what!"


    Lan Ran roared, his most proud immortal body was gradually annihilated under Lin Feng''s �d�d. If this continues, if all his body is wiped out, then he will never recover. No more! Really died in this world!


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    Lan Ran began to struggle desperately, constantly sending out false flashes and blasting towards Lin Feng''s ruined Rizhao Wheel King!


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 199： Hand torn blue dye

    "Aren''t you immortal? How could you die?"


    Lin Feng''s voice came out of Lan Ran''s ears. Lan Ran opened his eyes and saw. I don''t know when Lin Feng has appeared in front of him. Is this going to die with him?


    But what he wanted to be crooked was that Lin Feng didn''t want to die with him, but reached out to Bengyu on his chest, trying to catch Bengyu abruptly!


    "no, do not want!"


    Lan Ran yelled in panic, if Lin Feng really took out Bengyu, then he would really die!


    After all, Lan Ran''s hand immediately caught Lin Feng, but he hadn''t caught it yet, and his hand was immediately wiped out! No matter how many times he tries, it is like this!


    "laugh!"


    Lin Feng''s hand tugged, and Beng Yu was immediately pulled out by him!


    "Hey, goodbye!"


    Lin Feng shook the Bengyu in his hand, and a dashing body left the direct attack range of the King of Rizhao Ruixu.


    Lan Ran''s eyes had become dull, and Bengyu was dragged down by Lin Feng. He was already bound to die!


    In the next moment, the world changes color, and the sun and the moon will hide their faces, as if the end of the world has really come!


    Kaza Town became dark, a white line appeared in the battlefield, and then a series of muffled thunders came out. The white line gradually became bigger and widened throughout Kaza Town, and the sky-high energy pillar appeared. In everyone''s eyes, the super strong whirlwind swept everything far away!


    With a loud "bang", everyone felt that their ears were temporarily deaf, and they couldn''t hear anything! Even the head felt very dizzy, the dark clouds in the sky were burned by the explosive power, and raindrops immediately fell!


    "This is... a great power!"


    Mako Hirako exclaimed. The �djie that Lin Feng used just now was more powerful than Aizen''s ultimate radiant wave, and it directly blasted most of the empty town into ruins!


    And Aizen, needless to say, there is no scum left after being bombed.


    Even the figure hidden in Kaza Town was taken aback. I didn''t expect Lin Feng''s **** to be so powerful.


    But Lin Feng himself, like a okay person, put Beng Yu into his pocket. He didn''t use his full strength with the **** just now, if he said, he could get rid of Aizen without swastika.


    "Captain Lin Feng!"


    Hirako Mako''s voice came from a distance, and he rushed towards Lin Feng, his eyes full of worries.


    "Are you all right? Captain Lin Feng?"


    "It''s okay."


    Lin Feng''s gaze looked at the entire Kuza Town, and when he took it this way, Kuza Town was completely in ruins. Fortunately, the people here had been moved away, otherwise many people would die.


    "Captain Lin Feng, I advise you to hurry up and hide. Don''t worry, I will also help you guard the things that are solved."


    Mako Hirako also looked at Kuzamachi and Lin Feng and said that it had caused such a great loss. Although Aizen was wiped out, it is difficult to guarantee that Captain Shigekuni Yamamoto would not lose his temper. If Lin Feng was to be punished by that time One meal is bad.


    "You said����"


    Hirako Mako turned her head, thinking about talking to Lin Feng, but was surprised to find that he was no longer by his side. He didn''t even know when he disappeared.


    "Now, I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse."


    Hirako Mako smiled helplessly, Aizen was wiped out, but the losses caused by this battle were really too great...


    Lin Feng didn''t have time to deal with these things Pingzi Zhenzi thought. Now he has passed through the world and came into the virtual circle.


    Without Lan Ran and the others here, the virtual circle has become a dead silence. Even the emptiness that can be seen normally disappears without knowing where it disappeared. In front of Lin Feng��s eyes, there is a virtual night palace left empty, but There is no one inside.


    "Really, why haven''t you come out yet?"


    Lin Feng sneered and said, he came to Xuquan not because he wanted to avoid Yamamoto Shigekuni��s punishment, but since he was in Korza Town just now, he already knew that someone was watching him in secret. He came to Xuquan just to get It just led him out.


    A gentleman in a kimono with a ceremonial crown on his head appeared in the air. In his hand, there seemed to be an invisible Zanpaku knife, slowly stabbing towards Lin Feng.


    With a "ding", Lin Feng''s Zanpo Sword hit the invisible Zan Po Sword of the elegant man.


    "Ok?"


    The elegant man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Feng would know where his Zanpo Dao would appear without even looking back.


    "As a Jianbachi, you actually did a sneak attack. You disappointed me too much."


    Lin Feng shook his head and smiled, turning around to look at this elegant man.


    "I''m not wrong, Molecheng Jianba?"


    "you know me?"


    Molecheng Jianba raised his brow, unexpectedly Lin Feng would have known his name.


    From the first day, Lin Feng had already noticed the existence of Molecheng Jianba in Infernal Hell. Later, Broken Bee went to find him, and then Molecheng Jianba��s escape, Lin Feng knew clearly, but I didn''t care about him.


    Unexpectedly, Molecheng Jianba came to him.


    "So, why are you here for me?"


    Lin Feng asked, and the Zanpodao in his hand pointed at Molecheng Jianba.


    "If you come to me for a duel, then you really have chosen the wrong time."


    "Hehe, I heard Broken Bee say that there is a person with the same ability as me, now it seems that she guessed wrong."


    Mochicheng Jianba smiled softly, fingers rolled up a strand of hair beside his forehead.


    "You are just a little stronger than me, it seems that there is nothing more powerful."


    "Really? Do you want to try?"


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 200： Ghost Road Bombing

    Without a word, Lin Feng had already appeared next to Molecheng Jianba. If he wanted to do it just now, Molecheng Jianba''s hand would have been cut off.


    Molecheng Jianba''s brows wrinkled slightly, and the invisible Zanpai Sword in his hand swung towards Lin Feng, but Lin Feng''s figure flashed, and his attack had already been flashed, instead appearing behind him.


    "Why, Molecheng Kenpachi, do you really want to fight me?"


    "Haha, what about the duel? I''ve just been alone in the Hell for a long time. I just figured out to find someone to get sulking." Moecheng Jianba said with a sneer.


    "Really? Then you really found the wrong person."


    Lin Feng said slowly, and the Zanpodao in his hand stabbed towards Molecheng Jianba.


    "Hehe, just stabbing it hard, I can guarantee that your knife will never hit my body."


    Molecheng Jianba''s own body, he knows best, who can cut his body, he knows, but it does not include Lin Feng.


    "Sneez!" The ground came out. It was a sound that would only be made when a sword passed through the human body. I saw Lin Feng''s Zanpei knife emerge from the belly of Molecheng Jianba. , It was still stained with a lot of blood in his body, and he dyed his original pure white kimono with blood red, like a few extremely beautiful red plum blossoms.


    "I think you are probably wrong."


    Lin Feng sneered and pulled the Zhan Po Dao out of Mole Cheng Jianba''s body.


    Molecheng Jianba lowered his head, staring at the blood in his hand in a daze, his eyes suddenly widened, and there was a little look inside.


    "Ninety Broken Road, Black Coffin!"


    In an instant, a huge black coffin immediately wrapped Lin Feng behind Mo Cheng Jianba in it.


    Except for Ai Ran, this was the first time Lin Feng had seen someone who could give up chanting and use such a difficult ghost way, that was Moecheng Jianba.


    Compared with the general ghost path, the higher the number, the greater the power and the more difficult it is to cultivate successfully.


    But Moecheng Kenpachi was able to give up all the black coffins of the Ninety Broken Path to Abandon Chanting. This has already proved how powerful he is. I am afraid that he would not even get the Aizen of Bengyu. Is his opponent.


    "Even if your knife can pierce my body, what if you can die?"


    Molecheng Jianba covered the wound on his abdomen and said, turning around.


    Unlike others, even if the ghost way he used to give up the chant, its power is still as powerful as when he did not give up the chant. Lin Feng was trapped in it, and it was already mortal.


    "This sentence, are you wrong?"


    Lin Feng''s voice came out of the black coffin. The next moment, I saw criss-crossing white lines appearing on the black coffin. The black coffin was cut out by Lin Feng. The naked eye couldn''t even count the number of cracks!


    Lin Feng kicked it out, and the black coffin was immediately destroyed by him!


    "Ok?"


    Molecheng Jianba''s face became ugly, and with a wave of his hand, he continued to use a ghostly way.


    "Seventy-nine of binding Dao, nine light binding!"


    "The Ninety-one Breaking the Road, Thousand-Handed Jiaotian Taipao!"


    This time Molecheng Jian Bayi used two tricks in a row, and nine dark spiritual pressures appeared on the eight sides and the center of Lin Feng, which tightly sealed his whole person.


    At the same time, Molecheng Jianba''s right hand bulged a muscle, and the sleeve of his right hand burst open, exposing his white hand. Numerous rays of light came out of his right hand and blasted towards Lin Feng!


    The light hit Lin Feng��s body like thunder, and immediately caused a boundless explosion. The entire virtual circle came out with a ��rumbling�� sound. If it weren��t because there was no one in the virtual circle, I��m afraid the battle between them would have been early It was discovered and can be recorded in history!


    It wasn''t until the explosion sounded that Molecheng Jianba put down his hand, and under his powerful ghost attack, he was not afraid of Lin Feng''s death!


    "Is your strength... only this level? Isn''t it too disappointing?"


    Lin Feng''s voice once again resounded from behind Molecheng Jianba like a ghost, Molecheng Jianba who had not been surprised, now he could feel his heart throbbing wildly!


    Originally he chose to come out to deal with Lin Feng at this time because he had just fought a battle with Lan Ran, and his strength would drop a lot, but even so, Lin Feng seemed to be even stronger than himself!


    It seems that what he just solved was not Aizen, but an ant! Only then can I have more energy to deal with myself!


    "It seems that I still have to give you some encouragement so that you can use all your strengths..."


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, Zhanpakudao immediately unsheathed and chopped off Molecheng Jianba''s left hand!


    "Well!"


    Molecheng Sword Eight Instant Steps escaped from Lin Feng��s attack range. His Instant Step was originally used when Lin Feng was drawing his sword, but who knew that even so, Lin Feng could swing his sword faster than him. After a lot, he cut off his left hand directly!


    "It seems that it won''t work if you don''t use your full strength..."


    Mochicheng Jianba sighed, his upper body clothes unexpectedly started to burn spontaneously.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. The strength of the current Mole City Swordsman was indeed much stronger than before, but compared to Lan Ran''s ultimate radiant wave, it was still much weaker.


    I saw that the invisible Zanpaku knife appeared in Molecheng Jianba''s hand, and now it started to burst into flames. Not only that, but the body of Molecheng Jianba who was originally white also emitted a burst of blue smoke and became charred.


    "Ninety-six of breaking the road, cremation with one cut!"


    I saw Molecheng sword Bayi slashed, and a huge knife-like flame emerged from his invisible Zanpaku knife, slashing directly towards Lin Feng!


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 201： The old guys of the Spirit Palace

    This trick of cremation with a sword can only be activated at the expense of his own body as a catalyst. It is also the most powerful ghost way that Moecheng Kenpachi has been able to abandon the chanting so far!


    If this trick can''t hurt Lin Feng, then he really has no choice.


    A cremation cut to the forest wind, and when the pillar of fire soared into the sky, this long pillar of fire directly added a touch of fire to the sky of the virtual circle. In addition to adding a lot of heat, it made people feel palpitations.


    The layer of sand at the bottom of the fire pillar burned and melted immediately, turning into a turbid glass.


    "Ha ha����"


    Molecheng Jianba raised the knife in his hands, breathing heavily, Lin Feng, who was supposed to be in front of him, had disappeared.


    "Finally wiped him out?"


    Molecheng Jianba knelt on his knees and collapsed to the ground. The cost of destroying Lin Feng was too great. Even after his body was cremated with a knife, it became very overwhelming.


    "I hope... there is no emptiness here..."


    There was a smile on Molecheng Jianba''s mouth, and he was the luckiest to be able to kill Lin Feng.


    Indeed, there will be no more imaginary appearances here, but a figure of a person appears in front of him.


    "Not bad, the trick just now."


    Unharmed Lin Feng knelt down and smiled and looked at Molecheng Jianba on the ground.


    "How...how could you?"


    Molecheng Jianba only felt his heart beat faster and faster, and his body became more and more painful. Lin Feng squatting in front of him, not only had nothing to do with his body, but on the contrary, he still looked very energetic!


    "How can I be okay? Of course I will be okay."


    Lin Feng sneered and stretched out his left hand, covering Mole Cheng Jianba''s horrified eyes, raising the Zampai Dao in his right hand high, aiming at Mole Cheng Jianba''s heart.


    "Because you can''t touch me at all."


    After that, Lin Feng''s Zan Po Dao suddenly fell, and Mole Cheng Jianba''s heart was immediately stabbed to pieces.


    With a sneer, Lin Feng drew out the Zanpodao and stood up.


    "This world is really boring..."


    Lin Feng retracted the Zanpodao into the scabbard, leaving only the figure of Moecheng Jianba who was already dead, gradually covered by the wind and sand.


    ...


    At the same time, among Urahara shops.


    Kisuke Urahara, Hirotetsusai and others were sitting in front of a TV. Besides them, there was an unexpected person.


    Among them, Ichimaru Gin''s figure was still sitting. Since the last time I failed in a duel with Lin Feng and was brought back by Urahara Kisuke for treatment, Ichimaru Gin''s injury was almost healed, but he had been hiding in the Urahara store. He didn''t come out when the death battle broke out.


    "Have you seen what Lin Feng made?"


    Kisuke Urahara stared at the video on the TV and said that he did not directly take action about this battle, but hid away, and used a video recorder to record the video of Lin Feng and Aizen''s duel to analyze Lin. How powerful is the wind?


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the TV screen, speechless, the impression that Lin Feng''s �djie made was too huge, and it was definitely not something ordinary people could use.


    "If I remember correctly, this Lin Feng seems to have sucked the Destruction King into his Zanpaku Knife when Kuchuki Rukia was executed before."


    Ichimaru Gin slowly said, looking at the king of ruining on the TV, he just remembered, it turns out that Lin Feng did not eliminate the king of ruining, but made his own solution!


    "If Lin Feng is so powerful, I am afraid that even the old man from Shigeoku Yamamoto is not his opponent..."


    Kisuke Urahara frowned and his eyes were full of anxiety. Only at this moment did he really know how powerful Lin Feng is. Not to mention himself, I am afraid that all the Death Captains in Jingling Garden could be the same as Lin Feng. The power of war.


    "It seems that I still have to go to the Spirit Palace to call out those old guys..."


    "what?"


    Hearing what Urahara Kisuke said, Ichimaru Gin''s eyes widened in surprise. Is it so easy to go to the Spirit Palace? Even Aizen wants to go up to the Palace of the Soul, but he still needs to use the 100,000 people of Kuza Town as a place of sacredness. How can he get up so easily.


    "Mr. Urahara, can you go to the Spirit Palace?" Ichimarugin asked curiously.


    "I don''t know," Urahara Kisuke shook his head with a wry smile, and continued: "But you have to try..."


    After that, he pushed the door directly and walked out. Ichimarugin looked at his back, full of mystery.


    After the Battle of Kuzacho was over, all the people in Kuzacho were transferred back. No one knew what had happened. It was still peaceful before. No one knew that the place had suffered the end of the world. disaster.


    But behind all this peace, the people in the Death God team have been busy, and until now, they have not been able to find out who wiped out Aidan.


    Everyone''s answers were surprisingly consistent. The power of the explosion was so great that they all had to flee, so they couldn''t see who was fighting Aizen.


    Of course, apart from Hirako Mako, he had witnessed the whole process of Lin Feng''s eradication of Ai Dye, but in order to keep Lin Feng''s secret, he chose not to say it.


    As for Lin Feng himself, at this moment, he appeared in front of the Caolu Casino on Liuhun Street.


    "Hey! That kid over there, bring me the grapes!"


    In the Kusuka Casino, Shiba Iwawuji slumped on a chair in the middle, calling for the people in the casino.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 202： Team Zero!

    "Well, that''s right, just massage it, press it lightly."


    Shiba Iwajiu closed his eyes and did not see Lin Feng coming in at all.


    "Do you want me to rub your legs again?"


    Lin Feng put his hand on Shiba Iwajiu''s thigh, but Shiba Iwajiu had no idea what was going on, and thought it was his men who wanted to massage him.


    When the people on the side saw Lin Feng coming in, they immediately closed their mouths and did not dare to say anything. After all, he killed so many people at Caolu Casino, everyone still remembered, otherwise, how could Shiba Yanjiu be arrogant in front of them?


    "Yeah! Then help me rub my thighs." Shiba Iwasu said with satisfaction.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Feng immediately put down his cruel hand and plucked the leg hairs on Shiba Iwaru''s thighs through his pants!


    "Ouch!"


    Shiba Iwajiu jumped up from the chair with a pain in his thigh, reaching a height of three meters.


    "Who pinched me!"


    Shiba Iwajiu kept rubbing his thighs with his hands, and there was already a deep bruise on his thighs. It hasn''t been twenty or thirty days, I''m afraid it won''t be good.


    "it''s me."


    Lin Feng''s cold voice reached Shiba Yanjiu''s ears, and he immediately shook him. He slowly raised his head and saw that Lin Feng was standing in front of him, and he straightened his body immediately.


    "Big Brother Lin Feng!"


    Shiba Yanjiu broke out in a cold sweat, and his face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that Lin Feng would not come back sooner or later, but he would come back at this time. Now he is really going to suffer.


    "It''s pretty good..."


    Lin Feng''s hand was placed on Shiba Iwasu''s shoulder, and he was taken aback, and then he sat where Shiba Iwasu was sitting.


    "I will still find someone to massage. I don''t even have a massage..."


    Hearing this, Shiba Yanjiu''s mind turned, and immediately walked to Lin Feng''s back with a smile and gave him a massage.


    "Brother Lin Feng has worked hard, I will give you a massage!"


    People on the side gritted their teeth and did not laugh when they saw Shiba Iwajiu''s deflated appearance.


    "I''ll tell you something, now you have been taught!"


    Shiba Yanjiu massaged Lin Feng for a while, before Lin Feng raised his hand, told him to stop, and drove all the people in the Caolu Casino out.


    "Brother Lin Feng, what can you do when you come back this time?"


    Shiba Iwajiu asked respectfully. He also knew that Jinglingting had just finished fighting with Ai Ran. Originally thought that Lin Feng would handle official duties in Jinglingting, but he did not expect that he would run to Liuhun Street at this time. .


    "Let me ask you, how many people in the area have you conquered?" Lin Fenghuan asked.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Shiba Iwajiu immediately stretched out his hand and scratched his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Until now, I have conquered about thirty people in the region, about one to two thousand people."


    Originally, Shiba Yanjiu alone could not allow him to conquer an area, but after the addition of Orchid Island, he controlled many areas, but even so, there are still many areas that are unwilling to submit.


    "Really? One or two thousand people..."


    Lin Feng thought for a while, Jing Lingting seemed to be about this number.


    "Where is Orchid Island?"


    "Miss Landao went out to pick medicine, do you want me to call her back?" Shiba Yanjiu asked respectfully, and she was about to go out.


    "No, you tell her, let her figure out a way to get a set of armor, so that everyone can be equipped for training."


    "Yes����"


    Shiba Yanjiu turned his head, and Lin Feng was nowhere to be seen. After he had just said that, he had already left the Caolu Casino.


    "Making battle armor? Is this going to be a war..." Shiba Iwawushi muttered to himself.


    "It''s not that there are too many people killed and injured in the Gotei 13 team, so we need to add it?"


    In fact, it was Shiba Iwajiu who wanted to get crooked, and Lin Feng said that he wanted to get battle armor for the people in Liuhun Street, just to deal with Jinglingting!


    At the same time, in the virtual circle, a dark pupil opened.


    "Finally, it''s my turn to wake up..."


    If Kurosaki Ichigo was present, he would definitely be surprised, because this awakened person was exactly the same as the uncle Zan Yue in his Zanpaku Sword!


    ...


    In front of Shiba Sorazuru''s house in Rukon Street, besides her, Urahara Kisuke also appeared here.


    "Konghe, I beg you."


    At this moment, Urahara Kisuke had installed himself in the "Hana Crane Cannon" and aimed at the sky above.


    "Hmm! Don''t worry!"


    Having said that, Shiba Sorazuru waved his hand, and the Huazuru Cannon immediately made a "bang", sending Urahara Kisuke high into the sky.


    "Go to Lingfanlidian, but be careful!"


    In addition to the Gotei 13th Division, there is actually another division-the Zero Division, which is responsible for guarding by royal agents. The zero division has only five people, but their combat power is comparable to the entire guard. Thirteenth Division!


    Urahara Kisuke contacted the zero team yesterday, and they sent him down to Tianzhu Nun, and Shiba Sora''s Huazuru Cannon sent Urahara Kisuke up.


    When flying to the Lingbanliden, Urahara Kisuke went through several doors in a row before finally reaching the Lingbanliden!


    The Lingfanli Temple is located above the sky, there are five in total, each of which houses a member of the Lingfan Team. The highest place is the Spirit Palace that Airan has always wanted to come to.


    With a bang, Tianzhuran landed on the Lingbanli Temple, Urahara Kisuke jumped down from above and knelt down on one knee to the five people in front of him.


    "See the five adults!"


    In front of him, standing five people in strange costumes, monks, concubines, singers, airplane heads and women whose bodies exceed at least two hundred catties, each showed their own courage, which made people feel shocked!


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 203： Who wants to play?

    Even Urahara Kisuke was slightly shocked. In front of him, who was not the famous figure in the Jingling Garden?


    Eye monk-the first soldier of the main army!


    Spring soup ghost-Kylin Temple Tenshiro!


    Sword God-Ermeiwu Wangyue!


    The King of Valley-Hikizhou Kiryu!


    Oori Mori-Shutara Senju Maru!


    It can be said that without them, the current Gotei 13th Division would not be an exaggeration!


    "Ourahara, get up quickly!"


    The obese Hikishu Kiryu and Urahara Kisuke said, the swollen faces made it difficult to tell whether she was smiling or frowning.


    "Yes."


    Urahara Kisuke became obedient rarely, and followed these five great gods into the Lingbanli Temple.


    It wasn''t until everyone sat down that Ichibei, who looked like a monk, looked at Kisuke Urahara with a smile.


    "Kourahara, that Lin Feng you said is really so powerful?"


    Before coming, Urahara Kisuke had already told them about Lin Feng, otherwise they would not send Urahara Kisuke up with Tianzhuan.


    "Yes." Kisuke Urahara nodded and continued, "This Lin Feng poses the greatest threat to the corpse soul world. If he plots wrong, I am afraid that even the Spirit Palace will be harmed!"


    "Cut, is this Lin Feng really so powerful?"


    Qilin Temple Tianshilang with a cockscomb head said coldly, as if he didn''t see Lin Feng in his eyes.


    "For people like this, just leave it to the 13th Division of the Gotei Division. Why come to our Division No. 0?"


    "My concubine doesn''t agree, if we go out to deal with Lin Feng, someone takes advantage of this opportunity to break into the Spirit Palace, what can we do?" Shudara Sentemaru also half-concealed his face and agreed.


    For the people of their zero division, one person is enough to clean up the virtual circle, how can it be dealt with an unknown junior.


    "If I said that Aizen, who even Captain Yamamoto had never played, died in Lin Feng''s hands, I wonder if you will change your opinion?"


    "what?"


    The eyes of the five members of the zero division froze at the same time and looked forward.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni, the captain of the Gotei 13th Division, he is strong enough to enter the 0th Division. Even a powerful person like him was defeated by Ai Ran. That Lin defeated by Ai Ran. How powerful is the wind?


    "Is there anyone who wants to go out and play?" Ichibei of the main headquarters slowly said.


    "I go."


    Several people from the zero division responded unanimously, and everyone was very interested in this Lin Feng.


    Kisuke Urahara lowered his head halfway, and no one saw a secret smile at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that his battle plan was successful.


    "Kirin Temple, you go."


    Ichibei of the main army looked at Kirinji Tenshiro and said, "When you go, don''t forget to bring some strange things back in this world."


    "Yes����"


    Kylin Temple Tenshiro stood up weakly, and glanced at Urahara Kisuke.


    "Hey, boy, if that Lin Feng is not as powerful as you said, I will catch you for an experiment!"


    "Of course it will not disappoint the adults."


    Kisuke Urahara smiled and said, bowed to the soldiers and the others, and walked out behind Kylin Temple Tenshiro. The two had only one purpose for this trip, and that was to wipe out Lin Feng. Drop!


    At the same time, in the Jingling Garden, Lin Feng sat casually in the office of the captain of the second division. Opposite him, Kuchiki Byakuya sat with his eyes on Lin Feng.


    "Captain Deadwood, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Lin Feng asked lazily, he didn''t pay attention to Kuchuki Byakuya at all, but he would feel that something was wrong if he was staring at him.


    Kuchiki Byakuya''s eyes narrowed, and then his tight body relaxed.


    "Captain Lin Feng, when you were fighting with Lan Ran and Po that day, did you always stand by the Jie Zhu in the east?"


    I still remember the decisive battle with Aizen that day, he and Captain Yamamoto were both injured and fainted. Logically, no one would be Aizen''s opponent.


    But it seemed like a miracle, Lan Ran was wiped out, and the captains of Mako Hirako and Liuche Quanxi absolutely didn''t have this ability, so he locked the first goal on Lin Feng.


    If Lin Fengneng can kill all the captains such as Jingle Chunshui, then he can get rid of Lan Ran, I am afraid it will not be difficult?


    And he had already asked Broken Bee. When Lin Feng was playing against the second blade Balegang, he killed Balegang as easily as cutting melons and vegetables, which made him more sure of himself. Thoughts.


    It''s just that what he thought was the same thing, and Lin Fengcheng''s denial of it was another.


    "Yes indeed."


    Lin Feng said indifferently, what Kuchiki Byakuya wants to do, he knows well, but his Liuhun Street army has not been done well, and if he admits it now, wouldn''t it ruin his own interest?


    "I''ve been staying on the east side pillar that day, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Broken Bee."


    Seeing Lin Feng''s unrecognized appearance, Kuchuki Byakuya suddenly smiled.


    "It seems that I was wrong. I thought it was Captain Lin Feng who killed Aizen. I heard from Captain Yamamoto that the person who killed Aizen can be sent directly to the zero team to guard the spirit king. !"


    "Oh? So what?"


    Kuchaki Byakuya made it clear that he wanted to lure Lin Feng to tell the truth, but how could Lin Feng be fooled by his clumsy acting skills? Let alone whether the old man Yamamoto would send him up to guard the Spirit King, if he wanted to, You don''t even need things like Tian Zhunian and Wang Jian, you can kill the Spirit King directly.


    Kuchuki Byakuya''s expression stagnated, but Lin Feng was not even interested in this, so he really didn''t know what to do.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 204： Invisible Empire

    "In this case, I will leave first!"


    Kuchuki Byakuya walked out with a furious wave. It seems that from Lin Feng, he can''t find any loopholes. If he wants to grasp Lin Feng''s handle, I am afraid he will not be able to find a circle in the quiet garden. turn up.


    "Just wait, one day I will personally send you to Hell!"


    After all, Kuchiki Byakuya directly resorted to Shunbu and left this place.


    "cut."


    Lin Feng glanced at the already gone Kuchuki Byakuza with contempt, even if he found his own handle? It just accelerates the destruction of this world.


    "Simply, I''ll go out and have some fun too."


    Lin Feng turned his mind and suddenly stood up.


    After he killed Molecheng Jianba in the virtual circle last time, he felt like something in the virtual circle had awakened. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be "that".


    "Hey, it might be fun."


    After hearing what he said, Lin Feng''s figure had disappeared in the office of the captain of the 12th squad, and rushed to the virtual circle.


    At the same time, in the infinite hell.


    Broken Bee looked at the destroyed prison door, still holding a letter in his hand. The name written on this letter was "Mole City Sword Eight"!


    The fact that Molecheng Jianba escaped was only discovered yesterday. As for where he went, no one knew at all. The only clue was the letter Molecheng Jianba left to her. .


    "Mole City Jianba...Are you defeated by Lin Feng..."


    Broken Bee muttered to himself, and opened the letter Molecheng Jianba left her. It clearly stated that Mole Cheng Jianba went out this time to kill Lin Feng. After he was killed, he Will come back to **** again.


    But I haven��t come back for so long. Either Molecheng Jianba didn��t go to Lin Feng at all, or he had been wiped out by Lin Feng. Both of these results are not very good for Jing Lingting...


    "How about it, have you found any clues?"


    In the darkness in front of him, an old man with a bare head suddenly appeared, with a thick bandage on his right hand.


    "Captain Yamamoto."


    Seeing that Yamamoto Shigekuni came here, Broken Bee immediately saluted him.


    "Apart from this letter, there is no clue about Moecheng Jianba''s escape."


    "Oh?"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni took the letter in Shattered Bee''s hand, and when he opened it, his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Really? This Lin Feng again..."


    "Captain Yamamoto, with all due respect, why are you reluctant to let us catch Lin Feng or kill him until now?"


    Broken Bee asked directly, presumably Captain Yamamoto had heard a lot about Lin Feng, but he still let Lin Feng go in and out freely in the Jingling Garden. If he knew that Captain Yamamoto had no wife, Broken Bee had. To doubt whether this Lin Feng is his illegitimate child.


    "I ask you, if someone defeated the invading Koshigami, but also defeated Aizen who was helpless even me, how strong would he be?"


    Broken Bee was startled. Is Captain Yamamoto saying that Lin Feng''s strength is stronger than him?


    Seeing Broken Bee''s face, Yamamoto Shigekuni knew what she was thinking.


    "This Lin Feng is a double-edged sword. If used well, it can clear all obstacles for our Jinglingting. If it is not used well, it will harm our Jinglingting."


    Yamamoto Shigekuni turned around and continued: "That''s why I told you to leave him alone. He can go wherever he wants to go. As long as it doesn''t endanger the Soul World and the Spirit Palace, just let him! "


    "Yes."


    Broken Bee nodded and responded. Unexpectedly, even Captain Yamamoto would be helpless with this Lin Feng. It seems that no one in Jinglingting can cure Lin Feng.


    "Regarding Mole City Jianba''s matter, let''s put it down for the time being. If he is eliminated by Lin Feng, it is best. If it is not eliminated, I will take it personally at that time."


    The letter in Yamamoto Shigekuni''s hand automatically burned, until the flames completely engulfed the paper, Yamamoto Shigekuni took a flash step and left the place.


    Broken Bee raised his head, his eyes darkened.


    "It seems that I need someone outside to help..."


    The outsiders she said were Urahara Kisuke''s group. As everyone knows, they had long ago found someone from the odd team to deal with Lin Feng.


    ...


    Xuhuan, in a palace different from Xuye Palace.


    Different from the past, the virtual circle at this moment is still occupied by people, but it is not the previous broken faces, but a group of people dressed in military uniforms.


    In addition, in the virtual circle, there is not even a emptiness seen again, as if all have been wiped out.


    Lin Feng appeared above the palace, looked at the people guarding the door, smiled coldly, and quietly entered from the sky.


    "who!"


    Several people wearing military caps and special masks rushed up, only to see a bow and arrow shining with golden light appeared on their hands at the same time, all aimed at Lin Feng.


    "Excuse me, is Eucharbach in there?"


    Seeing the bows of these people, Lin Feng bowed his head and sneered.


    The palace he came to was the Ice Palace where Ukhabach lived, and those who aimed at him were holy soldiers under Ukhabach''s command.


    As for who is Euhabach? He was born again, the emperor of the invisible empire!


    "Bold, dare to call the emperor''s name directly! Shoot me!"


    Everyone''s expressions changed, but Lin Feng dared to call out the name of the emperor''s friend Habach, and the bow and arrow flashing white light shot towards Lin Feng like raindrops.


    "Haha, little bugs."


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 205： Omnipotent unknown

    With a wave of Lin Feng''s hand, all the arrows rushing towards him flew upside down towards the holy soldiers, smashing their bodies into a sieve!


    "I... my body!"


    After hearing a few muffled hums, all the holy soldiers who had blocked Lin Feng fell to the ground, and the strong smell of blood blew down the cold wind into the nose of a **** beard sitting on the throne in the palace. .


    "Ok?"


    Smelling the smell of blood coming in, the **** beard opened his eyes and stared outside the closed door.


    "Squeak..."


    I saw Lin Feng walk in without hesitation, looked at the facilities in the palace and said, "This palace is much colder than the Xuye Palace."


    "who are you?"


    The black-bearded man stared at Lin Feng and asked. As soon as Lin Feng opened the door, he saw the saint soldiers lying on the ground.


    "Me? I''m here to look for you," Lin Feng turned his head and pointed his finger at the **** beard. "Why don''t you let me sit on the throne, you Habach."


    "Boy, are you here to die?"


    Youhabach looked coldly, and waved his hand, black arrows emerged from his body, swiftly like electricity and mighty like fire, and shot towards Lin Feng.


    "Oh, is this your arrow?"


    Looking at these black arrows, Lin Feng''s hands seemed to be slow, but there was an afterimage. He clenched his fist suddenly, and those black arrows exploded in the air!


    "what?"


    Youhabach was taken aback. Although his current strength has not been fully recovered, the arrows shot out are enough to penetrate dozens of buildings. I didn��t expect the man in front of him to be so powerful. The attack was ruined.


    "This person, don''t mess with it for now!"


    Youhabach secretly said that if his power is restored to its peak, it will be nothing more than a trivial matter to eliminate this person in front of him, but now his power is less than one tenth, even the Star Cross Knights. None of them were created, and they were not Lin Feng''s opponents at all.


    "Hey, are you so capable?"


    I don''t know when, Lin Feng has already appeared next to You Habach, if he wanted to, he would be able to kill You Habach just now!


    "who are you?"


    After sleeping for nine hundred and ninety-nine years, Ukhabach once again developed fear.


    The word he gave to himself is "A", which means omniscience and omnipotence, and can even detect the meaning of the future, but in his mind, Lin Feng did not appear in his future at all, as if being blocked. , He couldn''t predict Lin Feng''s attack at all!


    "Well, I''m Lin Feng." Lin Feng said with a cold smile, "I''m here this time, I want to find you to cooperate."


    "Cooperate, what is it for?"


    "Your invisible empire legion is all managed by me, and then how about we go to capture Jingling Court together?"


    "Capture Jingling Court?"


    Looking at the death-tyrant outfit that Lin Feng was wearing, Youhabach thought he was sent by Jinglingting to destroy him, but he did not expect to destroy Jinglingting with him.


    "Well, you won''t agree?"


    Lin Feng put his hand on Youhabach''s royal chair, and several cracks appeared on it immediately. As long as Youhabach said a "no", Lin Feng can kill him now.


    "I promise."


    Who knew you Habacher stood up and gave Lin Feng aside his royal chair.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng sat on the imperial chair and looked at You Habach suspiciously. Originally, he thought he would not agree to it. He did not expect that he promised so happily. There must be a conspiracy that he didn''t know.


    Youhabach lowered his head halfway, and did not look at Lin Feng��s eyes. The reason why he promised so happily was that he wanted to wait for his strength to recover before he would kill Lin Feng and kill Jing Lingting, even the corpse. The destruction of the soul world is all his own business, absolutely not allowing others to intervene.


    "Well then, I look forward to your strength growing up."


    Lin Feng got up from the imperial chair and said with a curl of his lips. Although he didn''t know what he was fighting with, but if he dared to resist, Lin Feng could slap him on the ground with a slap and seal it up again.


    After that, Lin Feng''s figure disappeared in the Ice Palace for a moment.


    "Is Lin Feng? The next time I meet, it''s your death date..."


    Seeing Lin Feng''s departure, Youhabach''s eyes became gloomy again, his hand smashed, and the royal chair that Lin Feng had sat on was suddenly shattered!


    ...


    In the ward of the Jingling Garden, Hisugaya Toshiro is still lying on the hospital bed, beside him, Hina Morimo has fallen asleep, and she has been taking care of Hissugaya Toshiro for a while.


    "Ok?"


    Hisugaya Toushiro''s eyelids jumped, then opened.


    He only felt dizzy with his head, and his body was numb as if he could not move.


    "Hina...Hina Mori..."


    Toshiro Hisugaya screamed weakly and moved his fingers.


    "Ok?"


    Hina Mori wiped his eyes, and suddenly saw Hisugaya Toshiro who opened his eyes, and his face immediately became happy.


    "Little Shi Lang, you finally woke up!"


    "Haha... it''s almost like being scrapped."


    Hisugaya Toshiro said with a wry smile, he didn''t expect that the person taking care of himself was Hina Morimo.


    "Little Shilang, are you hungry? I''ll cook porridge for you now!" Hina Sentao said excitedly.


    "Wait����"


    Hina Mori stopped when she wanted to get out of the ward, and turned to look at Hisugaya Toushiro.


    "That... how is Lin Feng?"


    "Lin Feng..."


    At the mention of Lin Feng, Hina Sentao''s face turned gray again.


    "Captain Yamamoto said that there is no evidence, so Lin Feng cannot be convicted."


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 206： News of death!

    "Really, that''s good..." A smile appeared on the corner of Hisugaya Toushiro''s mouth.


    "What''s okay!" Hina Morimo walked over, and said with tears in his eyes to Hisugaya, "If he didn''t save him, you wouldn''t be like this!"


    "Yes, it''s all thanks to her..." Hisugaya said mockingly, and clenched his fists. "That''s why I will solve him more by myself!"


    "Personally... solve it?"


    Hearing what Hitsugaya said, Hina Mori immediately understood what it meant. The whole ward was filled with a murderous air, which was sent from the body of Hitsugaya who had just woke up from illness!


    "Don''t worry, I will solve that Lin Feng first." A cold voice came from the door of the ward.


    "Captain Deadwood!"


    Standing at the door of the ward, it was Kuchiki Byakuya!


    Originally, Kuchaki Byakuya wanted to see if Hisugaya was sober, but he heard the conversation between the two of them unexpectedly, so he stood up.


    "Captain Deadwood..."


    Hisugaya Toushiro''s eyelids jumped, and he didn''t expect that all the conversations between him and Hina Moromo would be heard by Kuchuki Byakuya.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring back the head of Lin Feng. As for you, just take care of your injuries here." Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Hisugaya Toshiro and said.


    What he said seemed to carry an invisible threat, and Hisugaya couldn''t even think of resisting.


    "Yes."


    Cold sweat emerged from Hisugaya''s forehead, and it was the first time that he saw Kuchiki Byakuya''s calm, but extremely terrifying look.


    Kuchaki Byakuya glanced at Hisugaya and Hinamori, and walked out of the ward.


    The two of Hisugaya looked out the door blankly, as if they were frozen, unable to say a word.


    Just when Kuchiki Byakuya was looking for Lin Feng, a gate through the world suddenly appeared in the world''s sky, and Urahara Kisuke and Kirin Temple Tenshiro walked out of it.


    "Ah...this is the present world! The change from the past is really big."


    Qilin Temple stretched out and said, glanced at Kuzamachi and said, "Then this, where is Lin Feng?"


    "Uh... he should be back soon."


    Kisuke Urahara scratched his head and said, since Lin Feng destroyed the pseudo-spirit, he could no longer detect Lin Feng��s movements, if it weren��t for seeing him when he was fighting Aizen last time, He thought that Lin Feng had been killed, and now let him find Lin Feng, it was impossible.


    As he was talking, another crack appeared in the space, and Lin Feng walked out of it.


    "Lin...Lin Feng?"


    Urahara Kisuke looked at Lin Feng who appeared on the opposite side, and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect what he said would come.


    "Yo."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and said hello to Urahara Kisuke. When he saw Kylin Temple Tenshiro next to him, his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Is he Lin Feng?"


    Qilin Temple Tian Shilang glanced at Lin Feng, suddenly violent, and rushed towards Lin Feng at a speed faster than Shunbu.


    "Let me teach this kid a lesson!"


    I have to say that the speed of the Qilin Temple is the fastest person Lin Feng has seen in this world. It''s almost faster than lightning. He doesn''t need the Zanpo Knife, and I''m afraid it can kill people.


    But in terms of speed, how could Lin Feng lose to him?


    I saw that Lin Feng''s hand seemed to be invisible, and suddenly raised it, and then Qilin Temple''s fist swiftly came, hitting his hand, and he took it down!


    "Ok?"


    Qilin Temple was shocked and quickly retreated. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng''s speed was as fast as his, and he was able to block his attack. Even Yamamoto Shigekuni would not be able to follow his attack. No wonder Urahara Kisuke It is said that Lin Feng poses the greatest threat to the corpse soul world, and it seems to be the case in Urahara Kisuke''s eyes now.


    But what he thought was wrong, Lin Feng was not as fast as him, but faster than him!


    "What''s wrong? Qilin Temple?"


    Lin Feng''s voice came from behind the Qilin Temple. Before he could escape, Lin Feng had already kicked him on the back and kicked him out!


    "Call!"


    Like the sound of a missile, the Qilin Temple slammed down into the park below, and saw him turn back quickly, and a spark came out from his feet.


    "Hehe, I still have some skills."


    Qilin Temple sneered, kicked, and immediately rushed towards Lin Feng at a speed that humans could not see clearly.


    Lin Feng sneered, how could the same trick work for him? It''s a joke!


    There was also another loud noise, and the Qilin Temple was beaten out again! This time he wasn''t so lucky. He smashed the floor of the park into a big hole!


    "Master Qilin Temple!"


    Kisuke Urahara''s heart beat fiercely, and he rushed towards the Kirin Temple below. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so strong that even the people in the zero division were not his opponents.


    "Ah... this is so painful..."


    Qilin Temple smiled bitterly. If he hadn''t been soaking in the medicine pool he had developed all the year round, he would have been injured in the two feet kicked by Lin Feng just now. Fortunately, it was just skin injuries.


    "Ourahara, do you have **** butterflies?" Qilin Temple asked.


    "Yes." Urahara Kisuke nodded hurriedly.


    "Very well, then write a paragraph for me, and send it to Lingfan to leave the palace."


    Urahara''s heart tightened, and he had a bad feeling.


    "What do you remember?"


    Qilin Temple took a deep breath, then spit it out, his eyes became firm.


    "Kirin Temple is going to die, and the rest of the Zero Division members encourage each other!"

 v2 Chapter 207： Let me help you

    "what?"


    Urahara was taken aback, and Kylin Temple Tenshiro let him remember this sentence, it was like announcing a suicide note!


    "Just write as I said!"


    Kylin Temple Tenshiro glared at Urahara Kisuke and said, getting up from the ground again.


    "Yes!"


    Kisuke Urahara gritted his teeth, and quickly recorded the information on the Hell Butterfly, and let it fly away in the direction of Lingfanli Temple.


    "Now, that''s it."


    Qilin Temple Tian Shilang rubbed his hands and feet and looked at the forest wind in the sky.


    "Kourahara, you stay away so that you don''t hurt you."


    "Do not!"


    Kisuke Urahara''s eyes became firm, and he drew out his Zanpaku Sword.


    "I want to deal with him with Master Qilin Temple!"


    "is it?"


    Seeing Urahara Kisuke''s firm eyes, Kylin Temple also knew that it would be useless to stop him, and smiled with relief.


    "Okay, let''s go together!"


    After all, Kylin Temple Tianshilang jumped up again and rushed towards Lin Feng. Unlike the tactics of the last two times, Qilin Temple did not choose to directly deal with Lin Feng this time, but appeared beside him and surrounded him. As he turned, several afterimages even turned out!


    "Sixty-three Broken Road, Thunder Roar!"


    "The Seventy-Three of Dao Breaking, Shuanglian Canghuo falls!"


    "Eighty-eight of breaking the road, flying dragon strikes thieves and shakes the sky!"


    "Ninety Broken Road, Black Coffin!"


    "The Ninety-one Breaking the Road, Thousand-Handed Jiaotian Taipao!"


    Qilin Temple Tian Shilang yelled, and directly abandoning the chanting agent and came out of the five roads, sealing all the way out of Lin Feng, and the thunder light blasted towards Lin Feng!


    Kylin Temple Tenshiro��s most powerful things are the ghost road and the instant step. Although it cannot be as powerful as the abandonment of the chant after the fusion of Aizen and Bengyu, but the five paths are used together, and the power is even greater. !


    This explosive spiritual pressure immediately attracted the attention of Jinglingting Technology Development Bureau, and the red alarm immediately sounded.


    "Deputy Captain Akin! A huge Reiatsu appears in Kuzacho!"


    "Immediately send the **** of death out to check the situation!"


    "Yes!"


    In an instant, the Technical Development Bureau became hectic because of this huge Reiatsu!


    In the Ling Fan Li Temple, the other four Zero Division members opened their eyes at the same time.


    "It seems that the Qilin Temple is going to work hard..." Yibingwei of the main army said slowly, looking at the Spirit King Palace above.


    Urahara Kisuke held the Zanpaku Knife tightly in both hands, and was speechless. It was amazing! It''s really amazing!


    It was the first time that he saw that someone could send out five ghost daos almost at the same time in indistinguishable time, and these ghost daos were all above the sixtieth level!


    An ordinary **** of death could hardly use the ghost way even if he didn''t give up the chanting. I didn''t expect Master Qilin Temple to use it so easily.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that the Qilin Temple used five ghosts in a row, and it had already consumed half of his own strength, and even the speed of movement was not as fast as before.


    The five ghost roads collided together and immediately caused a violent explosion in the sky above Kanza Town. The wind was blowing down. Before the people on the street had time to react, they were all blown to the ground!


    In this scenario, it was like ten planes exploding at the same time, and everyone felt panic!


    If this were to explode in Karaza Town, half of the land would be destroyed, and countless people would die!


    "Did you kill him? Did you kill him?"


    Even Urahara Kisuke, who has always been calm, has become quite nervous at this moment. If such an explosion cannot kill Lin Feng, then there is really no way!


    Qilin Temple Tianshilang was also constantly panting, staring at the smoke from the explosion. If Lin Feng had not been wiped out, then he would only be able to fight again!


    Time and space seemed to be still, Qilin Temple Tianshilang could only see the gunpowder in front of him, suddenly a dark shadow appeared from inside, and a hand suddenly rushed in front of him and caught his face!


    At this moment, Kylin Temple Tianshilang has only one feeling, that is: So fast!


    Originally, he thought that his speed was already considered fast. Lin Feng''s speed was at least twice his speed. Even if his naked eyes were not moving, he couldn''t see his figure clearly!


    "How do you think I am dead?"


    Lin Feng clutched the face of Tian Shi Lang of Qilin Temple and sneered. To be honest, this Qilin Temple is already considered strong. There are five ghost roads in a row. I am afraid that even Yamamoto Shigekuni will have to be bombed to death, but these For Lin Feng, nothing is too much.


    "Cry! Hong Ji!"


    From below Lin Feng, a blade formed by red spiritual pressure suddenly rushed up. Lin Feng released his hand and avoided the energy blade.


    Looking down, it turned out that it was Urahara Kisuke Hajime who solved the Zanpaku Sword and charged up.


    "Good job, Kourahara!"


    Qilin Temple Tian Shilang was able to get away, and his hand blasted towards Lin Feng again.


    "Fifty-eight of the broken road, Tan Lan!"


    "Fifty-Four of Breaking the Road, Abolish the Flame!"


    "Thirty-three of Dao Breaking, Canghuo falls!"


    "Thirty-two of the broken road, yellow fire flashes!"


    Unlike just now, because Tian Shi Lang of Qilin Temple used too much power, the ghost roads he used now were all below the sixtieth level, and he could not pose any threat to Lin Feng at all!


    With a wave of Lin Feng''s hand, the energy light waves rushing towards him were immediately knocked aside, like fireworks, blooming in the air several flowers generated by flames.


    "What? Doesn''t it have any strength?"


    Lin Feng appeared in front of Qilin Temple Tian Shilang, the index finger of his right hand was already on the chest of Qilin Temple.


    "Then I will help you and send you to the west."

 v2 Chapter 208： King and God

    With a "bang", Qilin Temple Tian Shilang''s chest was directly pierced by a big hole in Lin Feng''s index finger! In his original heart, it has become empty!


    As soon as Lin Feng let go, the Qilin Temple immediately fell down.


    "Master Qilin Temple!"


    Seeing the Kylin Temple falling down, Urahara Kisuke looked back and looked at Xiang Lin Feng, his eyes had become surprisingly angry, and the anger turned into blood and tears streaming out of his eyes.


    "Oh, that''s how it is fun."


    A playful smile appeared on Lin Feng''s mouth, and Chao Urahara beckoned for help.


    "Come on, let me see how good you are."


    "You live without fear of death! I live without fear of everything!"


    I saw Urahara Kisuke put his hand on the sharp blade of his Zanpakuto, and with a violent pull, the Zanpakuto immediately cut out a stream of blood in his hand!


    "Swastika! Avalokitesvara Kai Hongji change!"


    I saw that the Zanpakuto of Ki Urahara''s assistant changed into a huge woman with a classical hair bun, her eyes filled with resentment and tenderness, and she looked at Kisuke Urahara, who was just below her.


    "Is this your swastika?"


    Lin Feng put down his hand, it seems that he needs to have fun with Urahara Kisuke...


    Urahara Kisuke''s �djie can reconstruct and transform anything that has been dealt with by Zanpaku Sword. Not only can it be used to severely injure the enemy, it can even be used to heal one''s own injuries.


    I saw that his **** hand just now has been reconstructed and transformed and restored to its original appearance, except that there is a thin line that makes people unclear at the wound.


    "Although I can''t kill you, I''m afraid it would be nice to hurt you."


    Kisuke Urahara calmed down and said, landing on a tall building, with a bit of Zanpaku in his hand, and the thin line immediately pierced towards Lin Feng.


    The size and scope of the thin lines are so large that even Lin Feng himself doesn''t know how many, but it is easy to eliminate these thin lines.


    With the movement of the Zhanpei Knife in Lin Feng''s hand, the thin threads that pierced him were immediately cut off, but no matter how many thin threads he cuts, there are still more thin threads rushing towards him. In the end, Encircled him into a ball!


    "Next, let''s play a game."


    Kisuke Urahara lifted the knife and flew up towards the ball. The blood and tears with withered eyes on his face seemed extremely permeating, and he slowly inserted the knife into the ball, and blood immediately appeared.


    "Let me see where I hurt you."


    Kisuke Urahara''s Zanpaku Sword was pulled out again, and the ball of thin thread began to dissipate immediately.


    "what happened!"


    The ball disappeared, but Lin Feng did not appear inside! It''s as if he wasn''t locked inside!


    "Do you know why Qilin Temple can''t kill me?"


    Lin Feng''s voice quietly came from behind Urahara Kisuke, and the Zanpaku knife in his hand had been inserted into Urahara''s heart.


    Urahara Kisuke only felt pain in his heart, and his trembling hands still wanted to lift a knife to Lin Feng, but he couldn''t even lift it up!


    "That''s because he is protecting the king, and I am a god..."


    Urahara Kisuke''s face turned pale in an instant, Lin Feng''s Zanpaku knife swiped to the right, Urahara Kisuke''s body was immediately cut off from his chest in two parts, and it fell down!


    "Look, there are people in the sky!"


    "Is he a god? He is coming to destroy our world!"


    "The Lord is coming! Please also protect Kurazacho from harm!"


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng in the sky, and what''s more, they knelt down in the direction of Lin Feng, and muttered something, for fear that the **** Lin Feng would come down and destroy him!


    "Today, it''s really tiring..."


    Lin Feng wiped the blood on the Zan Po knife, waved his hand, and a crack appeared in the air.


    Until Lin Feng stepped into the crack in this space, Kuza-cho was still in chaos, and everyone firmly believed that they had encountered a miracle!


    Not long after Lin Feng had left, the gate of crossing the world opened again, and the figure of Kuchiki Byakuya came out from inside, looking at the dead Urahara Kisuke in front of him.


    "Really? Even you are dead..."


    Kuchiki Byakuya stretched out his hand and closed Urahara Kisuke''s eyes. Seeing the blood in his hand, his fist clenched.


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you!"


    At the same time, in the Lingfanli Temple, in addition to the Kirinji Temple Tenshiro who had been killed, the remaining four members of the Zero Division gathered together at the Monk Eye-Ling Fanli of Ichibei, the main headquarters. In the hall.


    The four people sat together, ruthless in their eyes as if they were sentimental, and Ling Fanli Temple was full of unspeakable depression.


    "Kirin Temple, it''s dead..."


    Ermeiwu Wang Yue didn''t know when there was a cigarette in his hand, and he inhaled suddenly, and the smoke immediately rushed into the sky above Lingfanli Temple, where it lasted for a long time.


    "This old guy, who has lived for so long, should have died long ago."


    Unlike the past, Hikishu Kiryu at this time has lost weight and recovered his rugged figure.


    The main army put down the big brush in his hand and looked at the other three people. The original bright eyes didn''t know when a layer of turbidity was applied.


    "You three, go and clean up that Lin Feng!"


    Shutara Sentemaru was startled and looked at the Ichibei of the main headquarters.


    "Can you hold the Spirit Palace by yourself?"


    "Don''t worry, this is also an order from Lord Lingwang."


    Hearing what the soldiers said, the bodies of the other three people paused at the same time.


    "Really? Since it was ordered by the Lord Spirit King, then I will go to this world." Er Meiwu Wang Yue stood up and laughed, no one could see the expression in his eyes behind the sunglasses.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 209： The invisible empire is coming!

    "Then I will go with Ermaiya."


    Shutara Sentemaru and Hikishu Kiryu also stood up, and walked out the door with Ermaiya Wang Yue.


    "Go early and return early."


    The guard of the main army raised his head and looked out the window.


    "It''s really lonely to be alone..."


    While the three of Ermeiwu Wang Yue went out to find Lin Feng, Lin Feng himself had already brought Tsukishima Hidekuro to Liuhun Street.


    "Mr. Lin Feng, what are you taking me here for?"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro looked at everything in Ruhun Street and said that they came to the 79th district, and everyone they met on the road gave way to Lin Feng, his eyes full of jealousy.


    These Tsukishima Hidekuro was not at all confused, after all, he also knew what kind of person Lin Feng was.


    When the two walked together to Caolu Casino, Lin Feng stopped.


    "There will be your work to be done later, after finishing these work, you can go back to this world!"


    "really?"


    Tsukishima Hidekuro''s face was overjoyed, but Lin Feng was willing to let him go.


    "Ok."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, anyway, the next thing, it doesn''t matter if Tsukishima Hidekuro helps.


    Until Lin Feng told Tsukishima Hidekuro of the whole plan, the two went into the Caolu Casino together. In the casino, Shiba Iwawuji and Randao had been waiting for a long time.


    "Big Brother Lin Feng!"


    Shiba Yanjiu bent towards Lin Feng, but when the Lan Dao next to him saw Lin Feng, his face became a little darker.


    "How? Is the armor finished?"


    As soon as he came in, Lin Feng looked at Orchid Island and asked straightforwardly, as long as the armor is finished, he can make a fuss in Jingling Court.


    "It''s done..."


    Lan Dao reluctantly handed over a fiery red armor. Lin Feng tried to pull it apart, and it was indeed tougher.


    "This armor can withstand the attacks of ordinary Reapers or Kilian."


    Lan Dao hesitated to say it. At first, when Shiba Yanjiu told her that Lin Feng wanted her to make a armor, she had a bad premonition in her heart, but she had to agree to him, feeling guilty. She was born in her heart.


    "Hey, good."


    Lin Fengjian laughed and winked at Tsukishima Hidekuro.


    "Okay, you can do it."


    "Yes."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro nodded, the bookmark in his hand turned into a samurai sword, and he walked towards Ranjima and Shiba Iwawushi.


    "Boss Lin Feng, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Hidekuro Tsukishima drew his sword and walked towards him, Shiba Iwasu''s expression immediately changed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a momentary matter."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro said indifferently, his figure flashed, and he sent his samurai sword into Shiba Iwajiu and Ranjima''s body.


    "what!"


    Lan Dao screamed in fright, thinking that he was injured, but there was no movement for a long time. When he opened his eyes again, Lin Feng and Tsukishima Hidekuro had disappeared in the Caolu Casino.


    "Mr. Lin Feng, is that enough?"


    Outside the 79th district, Tsukishima Hidekuro was following Lin Feng and walked back to Jingling Garden.


    "Yeah." Lin Feng smiled triumphantly, and continued, "When you return to Jingling Court, you can ask Mako Hirako to open the door of the world and send you back."


    "Ok."


    Tsukishima Hidekuro also smiled for a long time, and the pressure was swept away.


    A feeling of uneasiness passed, Lin Feng looked at the darkening sky in Jing Lingting, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Really, why are you messing up at this time."


    "Dang! Dang!"


    The alarm bell of the Technology Development Bureau rang, and it spread throughout the Jingling Garden in an instant.


    "Alert! Alert! An unknown enemy invaded Jingling Court!"


    "Hurry up and notify all the Reaper teams to come out to fight!"


    I saw some people wearing military uniforms descending from the sky of the Jing Lingting. Lin Feng knew them very well, that is, the holy soldiers made by Youhabach!


    In addition, some people in alternative military uniforms also appeared.


    "This friend Harbach, did you get the Star Cross Knights out so soon?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and smiled, and said to Tsukishima Hidekuro, "Sorry, Tsukishima, you can go find Hirako Mako by yourself, I still have things to do."


    After all, he didn''t care whether Tsukishima Hidekuro answered or not, and the figure disappeared in front of him in a flash.


    It seems that this friend Habach did not listen to his discipline and attacked Jinglingting in advance...


    At the same time, in a collapsed lane in Jinglingting, You Habach walked forward casually. The death gods in those squads could not get close to him within three meters, and they were all taken by several people beside him. solved.


    These people, all dressed in various military uniforms, followed Yu Habach, they were the people in the "Star Cross Knights" that Lin Feng just mentioned.


    On their bodies, everyone wears equipment called "moving blood suit" and "static blood suit". The blood suit is in charge of attack power, while the static blood suit is in charge of defense. With these two pieces of equipment, Coupled with their own abilities, even if the Captain-level Death God came out, they would probably be easily killed by them!


    "You guys, go find out Lin Feng and kill him."


    Youhabakh said with a smile, his power has already regained most of his power, even if Lin Feng came out, his men could kill him!


    "Yes!"


    Several figures used the "flying scythes" dedicated to the Quincy and spread out, and they didn''t worry that the emperor friend Habach would be harmed at all, because he was invincible.


    Lin Feng appeared in the sky above Jinglingting, and smoke of gunpowder had already emerged from all over Jinglingting. Wars broke out in many powerful spirits, and the entire Jinglingting was destroyed in chaos.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 210： Pranks that started early

    "It''s not fun anymore."


    Lin Feng smiled helplessly. Originally, he wanted to make Friends Habacher come to attack Jinglingting later, but he did not expect to act in advance. It seems that his own prank plan should be advanced.


    "Really, Friends Habach... Don''t think I will let you off easily."


    Lin Feng said indifferently, several figures appeared from behind him.


    "Mr. Lin Feng, King Youhabach sent us to clean up you."


    A person with a black crosshair on his left eye said, on both sides of his side, following a strong man and a young girl, the three of them looked at Lin Feng together, without showing any fear.


    "Oh? You Habach?"


    Lin Feng slowly turned around, saw the three people in front of him, sneered.


    "It just so happens, I still want to find him, can you please tell me where he is?"


    "You should pay attention to your safety first!"


    After all, the person with the mark on the left eye just jumped back. In his hand, he held a gun with a cross-shaped front end, aimed at Lin Feng, and launched a super-high-density spirit son. The bullet made by the soul!


    "Haha, like this kind of person, as long as I am a hero is enough!"


    In addition, the brawny man wearing the mask just now rushed towards Lin Feng, beside him, there was a bald boy with a short stature and glasses cheering him!


    "Hey, don''t forget me."


    The young girl chuckled and waved her hand. Behind her, a lot of unconscious Reaper and Saint Soldiers appeared immediately, as if they were under control!


    The three of them are Liter Barrow, Masco Do Masculin and Gisele Liaer in the Star Cross Knights!


    Almost everyone in the Knights of the Star Cross was given a holy script by the emperor��s friend Harbach, and their three holy scripts are the first letters of the three English words X-axis, Superstar and Zombie. It also has the power of this word!


    "HeiligPfeil."


    A bullet-shaped sacred arrow erupted from Lijie''s muzzle. The power of this sacred arrow was enough to completely destroy a palace!


    At the same time, the hero Masko also rushed up with his fists.


    "That''s it? It seems that the strength of the Star Cross Knights is not much stronger than the Gotei 13th Division..."


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, and the Zan Po Dao automatically unsheathed. The speed was so fast that even Li Jie''s sacred Destroyer could not match!


    The Zanpei knife slashed horizontally, and the bullet-shaped sacred arrow was cut in half directly, and exploded in the air, sparking smoke billowing, but the Zanpei knife still did not stop its action, instead it emerged from the thick smoke. Passed through the belly of the hero Masco.


    Blood spurted out, and the evil spirit of Zan Po Dao was recovered into Lin Feng''s scabbard again!


    "Oh? It seems that the emperor can personally order to destroy you. You are not incapable." Li Jie said coldly, squinting at Lin Feng.


    "I think it''s your emperor who made a mistake. I have great abilities."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, Friends Habach is really arrogant, thinking that sending these three people over can defeat him, even if he sends the entire Star Cross Knights over, I am afraid he will not be his opponent.


    "Hero Masco, hurry up, you will surely defeat the villain!"


    As soon as the bald boy yelled, Masco, who had been pierced by Lin Feng��s Zanpo Knife, immediately recovered from his stomach injury. Not only that, but a star-like appearance appeared on his fist. The coat of arms, even more powerful power erupted from his body!


    With the sacred writing ability bestowed by his friend Habach, as long as there is the support of a bald boy around him, his strength and physique will be further enhanced, and even his own injuries can be cured immediately!


    As long as the bald boy is not completely eliminated, his power can be further enhanced!


    "Star Killing Iron Fist!"


    At this moment, Masco''s fist was already ten times stronger than before without the support of the bald boy! Not to mention Lin Feng, even if a building is in front of him, he can beat the whole building with one punch!


    The fist was so powerful that it blew out the sound of "whooping" and slammed directly at Lin Feng''s head.


    "A guy who can only use brute force."


    Lin Feng''s figure flashed, evading Masco''s attack, and appeared beside the bald boy. As long as the bald boy was eliminated, Masco''s star power would also decline!


    Having said that, Lin Feng''s right hand was like an eagle claw, and it was inserted into the head of the bald boy. With a strong press, the bald boy immediately exploded into a cloud of blood!


    "James!"


    Masco yelled. Originally, if the bald boy James had only been chopped off for a few pieces, he would not be hurt, but because James''s chopped body would return to the shape of a villain, and his strength would be further improved. Strengthened, but now Lin Feng has directly pinched James into a blood mist, so he can''t recover anymore!


    Losing the source of strength, Masco''s body immediately became weak.


    "hateful!"


    Masco shook his body and rushed towards Lin Feng with a fist!


    "Don''t worry, you will go down with him."


    The light of the knife flashed, Masco''s head flew up, blood splashed, and Lijie and Giselle''s faces changed.


    Lin Feng didn��t know when he had reappeared behind Masco and withdrew his Zanpaku Knife, but Masco��s head fell to the ground with a "grunt", Lin Feng kicked it out, and his head was inside. Kick exploded.


    "Next, it''s your turn."

 v2 Chapter 211： No one can judge God and no one can judge King

    Lijie and Giselle both shook their bodies at the same time, looking at Lin Feng''s eye-catching eyes, as if they had walked into a fire pit, they could only sink into the endless roasting!


    "Less... stop talking, I can handle you alone!"


    Giselle returned to his senses, pretending to be calm, and with a wave of her hand, the Death God and Saint Soldiers who had turned into zombies behind them rushed towards Lin Feng!


    "Human tactics?"


    Lin Feng stepped forward, steadied his horse, and squeezed his ZanPai Knife with both hands. If his eyes could kill people, then the zombies in front of him would have been killed long ago.


    "If you have a sea tactic, then I still have the power to break the sea."


    After all, I saw Lin Feng slamming the Zanpoknife, and an invisible wind blade slammed out, extremely sharp, and cut off all the zombies that rushed over!


    "call!"


    Giselle only felt a gust of wind blowing, blowing her body back several steps before stopping, staring blankly at the forest wind in front of her, unable to speak.


    In the middle of the battlefield between the two of them, there were already stumps and internal organs, and the smell of blood was so strong that Lijie, who was hiding on a high place, frowned.


    "How about it, are you speechless?"


    Looking at Gisele in front of him, Lin Feng retracted his horse stance. A bright red blood flowed out from Gisele��s waist. If she moved slightly, her upper body would immediately fall to the ground. .


    "Forget it, let you keep it like this."


    Lin Feng turned his eyes and no longer looked at Giselle, but at Lijie on a high wall in front of him.


    "not good!"


    Li Jie realized what was wrong and immediately jumped to the other side with his rifle.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Lin Feng''s figure suddenly appeared behind Li Jie, Li Jie''s heart beat suddenly, and immediately turned around and aimed the muzzle of his rifle at Lin Feng!


    "End of the Eucharist, the judgment of God!"


    I saw that Li Jie brought out the Eucharist that only Quinmasters had, and behind him, stretched out with a lot of hollow white eight wings! The head was wrapped up, only showing two vertical white stripes!


    After using the Holy Physique, he can be immune to physical damage and ghosts, so even if Lin Feng''s ZanPai knife stabbed at him, he would not be injured!


    It''s just that Lin Feng didn''t use his sword to injure people, but he alone was able to kill the enemy!


    With a palm shot, Li Jie''s chest was immediately dented and fell to the ground fiercely!


    "hateful!"


    Li Jie said angrily, slowly got up from the ground, and a huge spiritual power instantly spread into his body!


    "Very good, then I will let you see my final form!"


    After that, I saw a white light shining, and the Lijie that had already used the Eucharist, once again changed its appearance, becoming an alien monster with a long-necked bird head and four legs and eight wings!


    "Being a human can''t beat me, so do you have to become a beast to fight me?" Lin Feng joked and waved to Lijie, "Then come on and see if I don''t tear your bird''s wings. Come down to bake."


    "Huh! Let you see my strength! Judgment is bright!"


    I saw Li Jie slowly raised his right hand, and a cut-shaped white line came out from his arm, blasting towards Lin Feng in front of him!


    Wherever the light went, there was a huge explosion immediately! Before Lin Feng was in front of Lin Feng, Li Jie''s trial Guangming had already destroyed the Jingling Court in a mess!


    "Trial? Stop joking."


    Lin Feng sneered, letting Lijie''s judgment light pass through his afterimage, but he himself had appeared behind Lijie.


    "It''s useless, you can''t kill me!"


    Li Jie sensed Lin Feng behind him, and instead of being afraid, he laughed frantically.


    "Even if you slash me with the Zanpaku knife! I won''t die!"


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng swung his knife out, Li Jie''s long-necked bird''s head was cut off immediately, and a burst of blood rushed out.


    "I don''t have your turn to judge me when I do things. I have always been the only one to judge others! No one can judge the gods, and no one can judge the king, so no one has the right to judge me!"


    As soon as the sound of the wind closed, Lin Feng had already retracted his Zanpodao, without even looking at Lijie in front of him, he turned and walked over.


    I saw Lijie''s body with its head severed, and it turned back to a human form, and his bird head also changed back to the skull with a cross mark on his left eye.


    "What...what!?"


    Lijie coughed, and now he had his head cut off, and he couldn''t even speak!


    Three Star Cross Knights came to deal with Lin Feng, but none of them were his opponents!


    "Next, you Habach, it''s your turn..."


    Lin Feng sneered, his figure flashed and disappeared into the smoke of gunpowder.


    At the same time, Yukhabach is confronting Shigekuni Yamamoto.


    "How about it, old man, thousand years have passed, has your body become disabled!"


    Yukhabach dodges, avoiding Yamamoto Shigekuni''s attack, his face becomes unscrupulous.


    "Huh...huh...you Habach, I didn''t expect you to become so mean."


    Yamamoto Shigekuni was breathing heavily. Just now he hacked and killed a fake friend Habach and consumed most of his own strength, but even so, he still has to fight against his friend Habach, otherwise Jing Lingting It was destroyed in his hands!


    "Haha, what meanness, as long as you can defeat the enemy, you can do everything the same!"


    After all, Yu Habach, wearing a black cloak, stretched out his hand and grabbed Shigekuni Yamamoto.


    "Old man, let me send you home!"


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 212： Fear of Friends Habach!

    A slender hand suddenly appeared, grabbing Yu Habach''s hand tightly!


    "I said, Habach, did you forget me..."


    Lin Feng''s words came out, and his whole person suddenly appeared in front of You Habach.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni screamed. Although he knew that Lin Feng was very powerful, he didn''t expect that he would be able to grab the hands of Friends Habach!


    "Ok?"


    Yu Habahe''s face also turned gloomy, and he stopped attacking Yamamoto Shigekuni. Lin Feng grabbed his hand, and the two landed on the ground together.


    "I knew that with the help of Lijie and the others, I really couldn''t kill you."


    Youhabach pulled out a smile and said, although he had predicted that Li Jie and the three would lose to Lin Feng, he didn''t expect it to be so fast. He was only one step away from killing Yamamoto Shigekuni. , But halfway through, Lin Feng was stuck in the way.


    But these are nothing to Uhabach, because he originally planned to eliminate both Yamamoto Shigekuni and Lin Feng, and now it is just a matter of order.


    "Forget it, I''ll kill you first, so I don''t have to jump out again later!"


    With a flick of Yuhabach''s hand, he broke free of Lin Feng''s control. He took a step back and opened his hand. In mid-air, a huge spirit bow appeared immediately, and many arrows that looked like giant spears were directed towards him. Lin Feng attacked!


    "Haha, Lin Feng, do you think I was the same before? Thinking too much! Big Sacred Bow!"


    The spirit bow is shining with white light, its power is like thunder, the offensive is like lightning, it breaks all things and kills life, it is impossible for ordinary people to survive this attack!


    But there is one person, he is Lin Feng!


    Taking a glance at the arrows falling in the air, Lin Feng glanced at his friend Harbach again, a smile appeared on his mouth.


    There was a bad premonition in Yu Habach''s heart, as if Lin Feng would break through his attack, and then destroy himself!


    "Jie Jie Destroy Rizhao Wheel King!"


    Lin Feng''s icy words came out, and the light bird flew out of his Zanpaku blade and rushed towards Youhabach!


    This time, Lin Feng did not use much power, probably only half of the power he had used to deal with the Sashimi God before, but even so, a sense of fear was born in Friends Harbach''s heart!


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Two explosions sounded at the same time, one was Lin Feng being smashed from the top of his head by Youhabach''s big sacred bow, and the other was Yuhabach being hit by Lin Feng''s reduced version of the swastika!


    A flaming red smoke erupted from the battlefield, and the strong wind from the explosion instantly blew the Shigekuni Yamamoto on the side back several steps!


    "Lin Feng!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni held the Zanpaku Knife in one hand, and covered his eyes with the other. He looked into the battlefield, and saw Lin Feng and Youhabach both appearing!


    "Ok?"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni��s eyes opened. In the battlefield, Lin Feng��s body seemed to have not been attacked by Yu Habach at all. Nothing happened, but Yu Habach was directly blasted off half of his body, and his left arm was already It was so bombed that there was no more scum left!


    "what is this����"


    Yuhabach finally felt the panic. This panic was the emotion he had only appeared for the second time after his confrontation with Shigekuni Yamamoto a thousand years ago!


    "How about, Uhabach, do you want to continue fighting?"


    Li Liu sneered at Yuhabakh, and walked towards him slowly with the Zanpodao. With each step, Yuhabakh felt the threat and moved closer to him.


    "hateful!"


    Yukhabach''s cold sweat broke out, and even in the matchup against Yamamoto Shigekuni, he hadn''t been so panicked. With a kick, a space crack appeared immediately behind him.


    "It seems that only when you go to the Spirit Palace and kill the old immortal can you beat him!"


    Youhabach''s eyes were full of jealousy when he looked at Lin Feng. Now he has recovered most of his strength, but he is still not Lin Feng''s opponent. If he continues to fight, he will really die.


    As long as he arrives at the Spirit King Palace and kills his own Spirit King father, his power will rise to a higher level, and then Lin Feng will have to be severely ravaged by him!


    "cut."


    Lin Feng put the Zanpaku Knife on his shoulder and did not chase his friend Habach again. If he wanted to kill his friend Habach, it was just a matter of sticking out his finger, but if this were the case, the game would not be fun. Up.


    "Huh! Lin Feng, when I come out again, it''s time for you to die!"


    Youhabach snorted coldly, the space crack closed quickly and took him away from this place. The Saint Soldiers and the people in the Star Cross Knights in other parts of the Jingling Garden all left as if they had received the order to retreat. The battle with the **** of death rushed to the ice palace.


    "Youha..."


    Yamamoto Shigekuni saw that Yuhabakh was gone, and stretched out his hand to grab him and kill him, but he consumed too much energy, his whole body dizzy, his body immediately lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    When he was about to close his eyes, the shadow of Lin Feng appeared in his eyes, as if he was watching him coldly.


    "What kind of captain is such a stupid person? Just go back and practice for hundreds of years before coming out."


    Lin Feng glanced at Yamamoto Shigekuni, who had fainted on the ground, and had no plans to take him for treatment. Just as he was about to leave this place, a huge spiritual pressure fell from the sky above his head.


    "Lin Feng!"


    With a slash, Lin Feng''s figure had already disappeared under the blade, and the figure that fell from the sky was the Kuchuki Byakuya who wanted to kill him!

 v2 Chapter 213： Learn well in the next life

    "Captain Deadwood, I remember there is a rule that the gods of death cannot fight each other in the Jingling Garden, right?"


    Lin Feng looked at the Kuchiki Byakuya that appeared in front of him, and said with a sneer.


    "Lin Feng, you don''t pretend to be less, don''t think I don''t know, you are the one who killed so many captains of the 13th Division of the Guarding!


    Kuchuki Byakuya blasted out angrily. He, who had a heart-stopping heart, was now also angry, showing how much he hates Lin Feng.


    "Oh? You know it?"


    Lin Feng curled his lips helplessly and said, "Then what do you want to do with me?"


    "Of course I will arrest you and send you to Hell! The violators will be killed!"


    "I''m so scared," Lin Fengchao Kuchiki Byakuya beckoned and sneered, "Then you can try it!"


    "Swastika! Senbon Sakura Jingyan!"


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, Kuchuki Byakuza immediately used his own �djie, and saw a neat row of blades appear behind him, and his majestic aura immediately radiated!


    "Oh? Did you really come when I asked you to come? Just want to deal with me? I''m tired today and I don''t have time to play with you."


    Lin Feng rubbed his shoulders, and continued: "Why don''t we wait until tomorrow for a fight to the death?"


    "Don''t think about it, I will punish you today! Hakjing Chibon Sakura Jingyan!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya roared, and saw countless blades forming a spherical shape, wrapping Lin Feng in it. Kuchiki Byakuya''s move can smash the opponent in all directions without dead ends!


    "Yang Jing?"


    Lin Feng looked at the blades around him, and didn''t move his body at all.


    "Lin Feng, you can die happily with this trick of mine!"


    After all, I saw Kuchuki Byakuya''s hand waved, and those countless blades immediately stabbed Lin Feng. As long as he got close to Lin Feng''s body, his body would be stabbed and turned into bones. Fragments!


    "You want to kill me with these? It''s too whimsical, right?"


    Lin Feng shrugged, and when he raised his head again, his eyes became sharper than these blades. Kuchiki Byakuya looked in his eyes, and he felt a sense of fear!


    "If you want to deal with me, you can do something better."


    Having said that, I saw that the captain Yuori, who was wearing Lin Feng''s body, unexpectedly went without wind, and even fluttered. A powerful aura came out of Lin Feng''s body, shocked suddenly, and those who stabbed him towards him. The blade immediately flew upside down as if it had suffered a force like an overwhelming force.


    "not good!"


    Seeing those blades stabbing at him irregularly, Kuchiki Byakuya immediately used the flashing flowers, and kept dodge the blades. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng was so powerful that he didn''t even move his body. His Qianbon Sakura King Yan was beaten to pieces!


    "Amazing!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya secretly said, a blade stabbed through his face, and a blood stain was scraped out, but he did not pay attention to these, instead he looked at Lin Feng standing in the center of the blade, this Lin Feng was better than him. It''s much better than imagined!


    It wasn''t until the last blade fell on the ground that Kuchiki Byakuya landed on the ground again, looking at Lin Feng with solemn eyes.


    "Well, what are some powerful tricks, let''s use them together."


    Lin Feng smiled at Kuchiki Byakuza. He just now was like Kuchiki Byakuya standing in his own uninjured circle, without any scars left on his body.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s cynicism, Kuchiki Byakuya took a deep breath and took off his captain, Haori.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to use this trick, but if you can''t get rid of you like this, then I can only use this trick to send you to hell!"


    Kuchaki Byakuya clenched his Zanpaku Sword tightly, and a powerful spiritual pressure burst out from his body!


    "Final Scene Baidi Sword!"


    The Final Scene White Emperor Sword is the final form of the Zanpaku Sword in Kuchiki Byakuya''s hand, Senbonzakura. It is like spreading wings. All Kuchiki Byakuya''s spiritual power is injected into this huge White Emperor sword. Hit towards Li Liu and cut the past!


    Silent and silent, the power is amazing, let alone people, even a tall building about 30 meters high, under the slash of Kuchiki Byakuya, will be blasted to pieces.


    But all of this is nothing to Lin Feng, on the contrary, he sneered.


    "Is there only this ability?"


    After that, Lin Feng directly raised his Zan Poknife and greeted him!


    With a sound of "ding", the two Zanpaku swords touched, and they seemed to be still calm, but there was a gust of wind blowing towards Lin Feng and Kuchiki Byakuza!


    It was a force to destroy the Gula, and the surrounding buildings were blown down in an instant. Yamamoto Shigekuni, who had fainted on the ground, was also blown up by this gust of wind and blew into the distance!


    When it was empty, the surrounding area was completely in ruins!


    "Crack!"


    A crack appeared on Lin Feng''s Zan Po knife, Kuchuki Byakuya should be proud of this, because no one had been able to cut out a crack with Lin Feng''s Zan Po knife before!


    But in fact, Kuchiki Byakuya''s face became very shocked!


    "How... how?"


    Kuchaki Byakuya said in disbelief, in front of him, even if he resorted to the Baidi sword, Lin Feng just raised his Zanpakuto to block it, and didn''t hurt his hair at all!


    "Next... it''s my turn, right?"


    With a flick of Lin Feng''s hand, he immediately fended off Kuchiki Byakuya''s Baidi sword and appeared in front of him!


    "Remember, learn your own skills first in your next life, or you will have a dead end when you meet me."


    Lin Feng''s cold words passed into Kuchuki Byakuya''s ears, and the next moment, a burst of blood splashed out of his chest!


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 214： The strongest power in the soul world!

    "blood?"


    Kuchaki Byakuya touched his chest, his hands full of bright red.


    His upper body, starting from the chest, slowly slipped down, and was cut open by Lin Feng!


    "So be it."


    Lin Feng said slowly, and retracted the Zanpaku knife that had been stained with Kuchiki Byakuya''s blood into the scabbard. Kuchiki Byakuya''s upper body immediately fell to the ground, and the rest of the lower body stood on the ground, as if Like a blowout, blood was constantly spurting out!


    "Today is really boring..."


    Lin Feng rubbed his shoulder and said, he didn''t even see Kuchiki Byakuya''s death in his eyes.


    "Rotten wood!"


    In the distance, a figure came over in a flash, and Lin Feng turned his head to see that it was Broken Bee.


    At this time, the broken bee stared blankly at the cut in half of Kuchuki Byakuya, his face gradually became angry.


    "Lin Feng, you bastard!"


    After all, Broken Bee was angry and drew a knife and stabbed towards Lin Feng! Originally, she thought who was playing against Captain Kuchuki, and forced him to use the Baidi Sword, but she didn''t expect it to be Lin Feng.


    "You should go a little further, I don''t want to fight anymore."


    Lin Feng��s words came in from Broken Bee��s ears, and before Broken Bee drew his sword and rushed over, he kicked her on Broken Bee��s chest, kicked her out, and hit her hard. Collapsed wall!


    In this kick, although Lin Feng didn''t use much strength, the ribs of the broken bee that also kicked were interrupted, blood spurted out of his mouth, and he saw that he could not live long!


    "Lin Feng...you..."


    Broken Bee raised his right hand strenuously, trying to catch Lin Feng, but found that his body couldn''t even move!


    "Little girl, it''s not something you can stay here, so leave it to us!"


    At some point, three tall figures appeared in front of Broken Bee. Broken Bee slowly raised his eyelids to take a look, and was immediately taken aback.


    "Two... Lord Nimeiwu!"


    Standing in front of her were Nimaiya Wangyue, Hikishu Kiryu, and Shutara Sentemaru!


    "You just lie here and rest, just leave this Lin Feng to us."


    Er Meiwu Wang Yue smiled at Broken Bee, stood up again, and looked at Lin Feng.


    "Today, it''s really lively..."


    Lin Feng sighed and said, he didn''t expect that he had just played twice, and three more people from the zero division appeared. Even he became very impatient.


    "Are you Lin Feng?" Ermeiwu Wang Yue looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Did you kill the Qilin Temple?"


    "Yeah? What''s the problem?"


    Lin Feng responded indifferently, he did kill the Qilin Temple, even if he said it, he was not afraid of what the people of the zero division would do to him.


    Around them, because of the Baidi sword that Kuchiki Byakuya had just used, many death gods had already rushed over here, and everyone had seen Lin Feng confronting the three of the zero division team.


    "Look, isn''t that Captain Lin Feng? Who is opposite him?"


    "You don''t know this! They are members of the zero division, they are responsible for guarding the Spirit Palace!"


    "What! Guarding the Spirit Palace, what are they doing here to find Captain Lin Feng?"


    "how could I know!"


    "There is still the body of Captain Deadwood! And Captain Shattered Bee!"


    The gods of death all around watched Lin Feng whispering, and no one knew what had happened.


    "Okay, okay, Reaper! Could you please go somewhere else?"


    Hikishu Kiryu came out and clapped his hands and said, at this time, she is no longer the shape of the waist and round hips before, but has turned into an intellectual woman with a bumpy figure.


    The reason why she wants to drive away all these gods of death is because she is afraid that the battle later will hurt them.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Hikishu Kiryu''s words, the gods of death immediately dispersed, but there are still many gods of death hidden, such as Hisagi Shuhei and others, all lowered their heads, watching Lin Feng and the three of the zero division Case.


    "Now it will do."


    Hikishu Kiryu stopped clapping his hands and stood behind Lin Feng again.


    "Why, are the three of you coming to kill me?" Lin Feng sneered as they watched.


    "If you don''t pretend Lin Feng, your strength is actually much better? If we don''t dispatch three people, how can we be your opponent."


    Having said that, Er Meiwu Wang Yue also raised a Zanpodao in his hand, and said to Lin Feng: "See if I can kill you, I also brought this scabbard over. This The knife is sharp, but no scabbard can fit it in!"


    "Really?" Lin Feng curled his lips and said, "Unfortunately, I am not interested in these, I just want to get rid of you quickly."


    "Oh, what an ignorant guy, but this is also good..."


    The two houses arched their bodies, the sheath in their hands glowed with a cold light, ready to fight, and sneered.


    "Then let''s hurry up and start the decisive battle!"


    After that, Wang Yue from the two houses suddenly shot out, and Sheo Fu stabbed Lin Feng!


    Shutara Senjumanu and Hikishu Kiryu are not behind, and the three of them use their own weapons to put Lin Feng to death!


    "It''s okay for you to rush up together. In this case, I don''t need to do it one by one."


    Lin Feng''s hand quietly grabbed the sheath of Er Wu Wang Yue, and immediately surprised him. He didn''t expect that his sheath could not even hurt Lin Feng''s fur!


    "No, go!"


    Seeing Lin Feng drew out his Zhanpoknife, Er Meiwu Wang Yue immediately felt a bad feeling in his heart, and quickly wanted to loosen the sheath in his hand and back down.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 215： Only this one!

    It''s just that how can the speed of Ermaiwu Wang Yue''s retreat be comparable to that of Lin Feng?


    A sharp knife came out, cold light appeared, blood can be splashed for three thousand miles, and another knife can be stabbed into the sky!


    This is Lin Feng''s sword technique. It seems weak, but in fact there is a huge power hidden. The two houses and Wang Yue were all cut from their waists!


    The blood flowed wildly, everyone was shocked! The hero stands in the field, no one dares to provoke, majestic and chic!


    "This... so fast!"


    Er Meiwu took a few steps back while clutching his stomach. They weren''t in the Spirit Palace now, and there was no way they could repair their injuries!


    Lin Feng��s sword is not only fast, but also his strength should not be underestimated. Otherwise, the great **** in Ermeiwu Wangyue��s third division zero team would not be able to be defeated by him. Now it seems that Lin Feng��s strength is no longer comparable to them. Yes, unless the Lord Spirit King fully awakened, it would not be Lin Feng''s opponent.


    "This world is going to be destroyed in one person''s hands..."


    Looking at the Lin Feng in front of him, Ermaiya Wang Yue felt a sense of fear that he had never seen in thousands of years. Not only him, but Shutara Sentemaru and Hikishu Kiryu also felt the same. .


    Just one move, Lin Feng just used one move, and then they were blown apart. Although they could breathe, they couldn''t continue to live!


    "This knife... is it a sheath?"


    Lin Feng��s attention was not on the three of them at all. Instead, he looked at the Zanpaku scabbard he was holding. The two Wuwu Wangyue thought he had made the sharpest knife, but he couldn��t handle it. Lin Feng''s palm was chopped off, so his hand is even stronger than his own knife!


    "This knife is indeed a failure."


    Lin Feng gently folded both hands, and the sheath was snapped immediately. The fragments flew towards the second house Wang Yue, slashed his face, blood flowed out immediately!


    "My...sheath!"


    Er Meiwu Wang Yue��s pupils began to beat constantly. It is true that this scabbard is a failure, because there is no scabbard in the world that can fit this knife in, but this also proves his sharpness, but Lin Feng easily broke the knife, how could he not surprise him!


    "I thought about solving you later, but since you ran out by yourself, then I will play with you..."


    Lin Feng��s sneer spread. The next moment, he appeared next to Wang Yue and the others in Ermeiwu. The knife fell, and the heads of Wangyue and Wangyue flew out of thin air, and then fell heavily. On the ground.


    "Wait until tomorrow, it will be fun."


    Looking at the two Wang Yue, who was not far from the dead end on the ground, Lin Feng retracted his Zan Poknife, and with a light jump, a crack opened in the space and brought him back into the world.


    Suddenly, the air in the Jingling Court was filled with solemnity, as if silently mourning for the members of Ermeiwu Wangyue, making people unable to produce some happy atmosphere in their hearts.


    "Master Nimaiya!"


    Hisagi Xiubing, who was hiding from the side and peeking, suddenly jumped out and knelt in front of the heads of Wangyue''s people in Ermeiwu. He didn''t come out just now because he was shocked by Lin Feng. He didn''t expect them In the 13th Division of the Guardian, such a powerful person is hidden!


    Seeing Hisagi Shubing appearing in front of him, Nimaiya Wang Yue exhausted his last bit of strength, and made a sound from his head.


    "Tomorrow, the team will attack Lin Feng!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the heads and cheeks of the people in Ermeiwu Wangyue drooped immediately, and their faces became deathly pale in an instant!


    "Master Nimaiya!"


    Holding two heads of Wang Yue, Hisagi Xiubing looked up to the sky and cried out in pain!


    The entire Jingling Court, because of the accident in which the people of the Zero Division lost their lives, has become an unprecedented unity. All the people in the division have joined together and guarded every corner of the Jingling Garden. With a swear-to-death mentality, Lin Feng, the sinner, must also be eliminated.


    It��s just that no one knows what conspiracy is hidden in it...


    At the same time, Lin Feng himself appeared in the sky above Kuza Town.


    Unlike Jingling Garden, which is full of tragic and majestic atmosphere, Kuraza-cho is still running his own life as usual. Everyone��s face is filled with different kinds of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, and they don��t even know that they are above them. As long as Lin Feng flips his hands, they will all be extinct.


    As soon as Lin Feng fluttered, he had already landed in a densely populated place in Kuza Town, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Look, that person just floated down from the sky!"


    "Isn''t it the **** who was on the news before?"


    "Hurry up! Take a picture! Post it online!"


    The people around were already watching Lin Feng talking about him. Many people regarded him as a god. Lin Feng was indeed a god, but not a god, but a **** of murder!


    The next moment, the people in the encircled circle within ten meters of the forest wind, all their heads flew up, as if they had been cut by something, their faces became shocked, and their lives had been destroyed without understanding what was going on. Severed!


    By the time their heads fell to the ground, the floor was already stained red by the blood sprayed from the necks of these people''s bodies. This is really going to flow into a river!


    People who were ten meters away from the forest wind saw this scene as if they had gone to hell, and all their faces were pale with fright, their legs were soft and they fell to the ground, and then, endless screams sounded from the town. Up!


    However, Lin Feng didn''t care about these things. Now he just wanted to find a good place and get a good night''s sleep. When tomorrow, that''s the highlight!


    ...


    The virtual circle, in the palace of ice.


    "hateful!"


    Youhabach kicked the stone chair in front of him, clutching his hand that was bombarded by Lin Feng, his eyes full of resentment.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 216： Two protagonists

    It is very easy to get his hands back. It just makes You Habacher angry that he has been sleeping for a thousand years to accumulate strength, but he is not as good as Lin Feng. A young man is not as good as a young man. Then he has been sleeping for a thousand years. Yet?


    "Your Majesty, do you have anything to worry about?"


    In front of Youhabach, standing an indifferent young man with glasses, if Lin Feng is present, he will definitely recognize who he is, he is Ishida Yulong!


    Although Ishida Yulong looks extremely respectful and obedient to Yu Habach, but only he knows that as long as Yu Habach reveals a flaw, he will ruthlessly kill him!


    "Yulong... you are the heir to my invisible empire. Don''t lose to that guy named Lin Feng like me, and you still have to lose twice..."


    Youhabach glanced at Ishida Yulong and said, without putting him in his eyes, but thinking about Lin Feng in his heart.


    "Lin Feng?"


    Ishida Yulong''s body paused for a while. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen Lin Feng for so long, but he had defeated You Habach twice! How powerful is this Lin Feng!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered that he still owed Lin Feng a favor.


    "Okay, you go down first, tomorrow we will have a big battle."


    Youhabach��s eyes became deep. His Ice Palace was hidden in the shadow of Jingling Court. When Lin Feng was fighting against those from Team Zero just now, he could see clearly. Tomorrow Jingling Ting will go to war with Li Liu, and their invisible empire will be indispensable.


    "Yes."


    Ishida Yulong bowed his body slightly and stepped back, but in his mind he was thinking about Lin Feng, just like You Habach.


    "Lin Feng? It would be great if you could defeat your friend Habach."


    The virtual circle also slowly dived into the darkness. The tranquility before the storm is often the most frightening.


    Lin Feng yawned and sat up with his body. It was already the next morning.


    The sirens rang in Kuza Town last night, and the killing caused by Lin Feng not only alarmed Kuza Town, but also the whole world in shock.


    After all, this was the biggest Lingzi killing incident in history. More than 300 people were slaughtered within Lin Feng''s attack range!


    However, none of this has affected Lin Feng''s good mood. If he didn''t think wrong, now Shiba Iwawuri and the others should have started to act?


    Behind Lin Feng, sat a man wearing a death-tyrant outfit. He had orange hair and his eyes were dull, staring at the awake Lin Feng.


    "You finally woke up..."


    Lin Feng didn''t feel surprised either, turned around and smiled at the man behind him.


    "Hello, Kurosaki Ichigo."


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s face was not sad or happy, but it seemed that he had seen everything in the world clearly, and the world was suffering.


    "You did what happened yesterday? Killed more than 300 people."


    "Oh? Well, they are so annoying, so I raised my hand to send them to heaven."


    After all, Lin Feng bent his index finger to his thumb and flicked it out.


    "If this is the case, then I will also send you to heaven. In this case, not only can you atone for these innocent people, but those who died in the Jingling Garden can also rest in peace."


    After all, Kurosaki Ichigo stood up, and on his shoulder was the Zanpaku Sword that had been smashed.


    Last night, he had already learned all the process of the whole thing, and he also knew that Lin Feng not only eliminated Jing Lingting''s captain and others, but even his father did not let it go.


    The current Kurosaki Ichigo has turned all his anger into strength. Although Lin Feng did not approach him, he could still feel a sense of oppression from him.


    "It seems that you already know it," Lin Feng sneered, looked at Kurosaki Ichigo, and continued: "Then what can you do with me?"


    "Originally I thought we were friends, who knew we were enemies, so that''s good, let me kill you personally, it''s better than you die in a quiet spirit garden!"


    I saw Kurosaki Ichigo slowly raising his Zanpaku Knife with a certain look in his eyes. With a wave of Zanpaku Knife''s ability, the reiki on the knife immediately turned black and flew out from the blade, forming a crescent shape. The Spirit Pressure Blade blasted towards Lin Feng!


    "Crescent Moon Sky Chong!"


    "You want to kill me with this trick? You are underestimating me, right?"


    Lin Feng smiled coldly, and moved away from the crescent moon. The two of them are now on a tall building. Kurosaki Ichigo��s Crescent moon didn��t hit Lin Feng and ran into the one in front of him. On a wall, it exploded immediately, and huge rubble fell downstairs!


    "what!"


    A scream sounded as I heard it, and the falling stone almost hit a woman''s body. Everyone looked at the sky and saw a figure flying out of the tall building!


    "It''s him! The demon who killed more than 300 people in the video yesterday!"


    "Run, or we will die in this place too!"


    As soon as the people below saw the Lin Feng appearing in the sky, they immediately became flustered, and began to run away desperately, for fear that they would run slowly, and they would be cut off like those people yesterday. head!


    Looking at Lin Feng who jumped out of the tall building, Kurosaki stepped directly behind Lin Feng for a moment.


    "Of course I never thought that using Crescent Moon Chong to kill you, but you can''t escape it, black teeth!"


    The black Reiatsu envelops Kurosaki Ichigo��s Zanpaku Knife. This black fang burst can release the greatest destructive power at the moment when it hits the enemy, and can slash anyone else��s body. Break it down!


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 217： Japan Self-Defense Force

    "Just this little strength? Not enough, right?"


    Lin Feng even the sheath of the two houses Wang Yue could be empty-handed. Next, Kurosaki Ichigo''s black teeth burst, which is simply too simple for him.


    Having said that, he raised his left hand, slowly raised it to his head, and took Kurosaki Ichigo''s Zanpaku Sword with only two fingers!


    "what?"


    Kurosaki Ichimo''s expression changed, and he quickly pulled out his Zan Poknife, and then jumped for a few steps. If Lin Feng hadn''t let go of his hand, he wouldn''t even be able to pull out his Zanpok!


    "You didn''t even use the blur, you want to deal with me?"


    Lin Feng sneered, Kurosaki Ichigo, who was not imaginary, was just a scum, and there was nothing worthy of his attention.


    "Humph!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo snorted coldly, and wiped his right hand on his face. The face-to-face mask immediately appeared on his face, and the huge spiritual pressure was released!


    At this time, Kurosaki Ichigo has been imaginary to the third stage of change. The third stage of imagining Kurosaki Ichigo has been able to control it without running away, and all aspects of his body have improved to a very high level. At this point, with a light flash, he already appeared behind Lin Feng.


    "It looks a bit like this."


    Lin Feng nodded and smiled. The blurred Kurosaki Ichigo has only become a little better, but for him, there is still no change.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s unscrupulous eyes, Kurosaki Ichigo''s masked mouth opened wide, and a virtual flash slowly condensed from his mouth!


    Some people underneath who have not escaped can only see Lin Feng, but don��t know what happened. They thought Lin Feng was talking to the air, but suddenly a powerful wave of energy condensed from the opposite side of Lin Feng. Come out and blast towards him.


    "Oh my God! What is that!"


    "The devil is about to destroy the world!"


    Just when everyone was panicked by this, Lin Feng waved his hand, and smashed the virtual flash that Kurosaki Ichigo blasted to the ground!


    As soon as the virtual flash fell to the ground, it immediately caused an explosion. The people just now were burnt out of the ashes!


    "Lin Feng, you!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s face stagnated, and he didn''t expect that the virtual flash he had just sent out was actually opened by Lin Feng!


    "What are you? This is a false flash from you, I just blocked it."


    Lin Feng said lightly, he didn''t care how many lives were killed, he just wanted to play with Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "is it?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo suddenly clenched his fist, and his body began to tremble.


    He suddenly raised his head and shouted at Lin Feng: "If it weren''t for you, the people here wouldn''t be harmed at all!"


    "This is not necessarily..."


    Before Kurosaki Ichigo recovered, Lin Feng had already appeared next to him and punched him in the stomach.


    "Maybe you will hurt them."


    There was a muffled groan. Before Kurosaki Ichigo had time to feel the pain that Lin Feng brought him, he was beaten out by Lin Feng and fell heavily into the tall building just now.


    When Lin Feng and Kurosaki Ichigo were fighting, Kurazacho was already in chaos. In addition to the people who were killed and injured by Kurosaki Ichigo, there were no fewer than dozens of police cars on the ground. All pointed their guns at Lin Feng in the air.


    Even in the air, several helicopters loaded with ammunition appeared around Lin Feng. Before Lin Feng turned around, those helicopters had already bombarded him!


    "It''s okay now! Even the Self-Defense Forces have come out, and that demon will definitely be blown up!"


    "Yes! That demon will definitely die!"


    Just when the citizens of Kuza Town were still proud of their own country''s Self-Defense Forces, the next moment, the helicopters in the sky suddenly seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, and they all exploded!


    "Everyone, shoot!"


    The face of the operation commander on the ground changed, and he hurriedly conveyed the instructions to all the team members through the horn. The sound of endless gunfire came out, the tongue of fire continued to spit out, and the bullets that hit Lin Feng did not have a thousand rounds, there should be several hundred rounds. Up!


    "Mayfly shakes the tree, knowing whether it lives or die."


    Lin Feng��s voice came down from the sky, and he saw a virtual pressure on his right hand. All the bullets that had hit him were ejected back towards the people below. No one could escape, all of them were removed from the head. He made a big hole, his eyes were wide open, and he fell to the ground.


    "what!"


    People in the distance saw this scene, and the screams came out immediately. Originally thought that the Self-Defense Forces would be able to deal with the demon Lin Feng, now it seems that if they do not run away, they will all be killed in the hands of this demon. .


    "what!"


    Another roar came out, but it was different from those who wanted to escape. This time the shout came from the tall building opposite Lin Feng.


    "Oh? Did you run away completely?"


    Lin Feng pulled out a smile, he was waiting for this time.


    I haven''t seen Kurosaki Ichigo emerge from the inside, a virtual flash that was several times larger than before, once again emerged from the high-rise hair, wherever he went, everything became a piece of fly ash!


    "I just said, you are going to hurt these people."


    Lin Feng sneered, and drew out his Zhanpaku Knife. With a violent wave, the virtual flash made by Kurosaki Ichigo, who had run away, once again blasted towards the people far below!


    "No!"


    Seeing the virtual flash that appeared behind him, those who hadn''t ran far, immediately used the strength of their whole body to escape the bombardment of this energy.


    But before they could run away, the virtual flash had already passed through their bodies, all turned into fly ash!


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 218： One Way Ticket

    The fighting was so terrible that everyone was stunned, as if the end of the world had come, and even forgot to escape!


    The deafening roar came out of the tall building again, Lin Feng turned to look, and a dark shadow quickly rushed towards him from inside.


    When the light of the sword collided, Lin Feng''s Zanpakuto evil spirit had another crack again. The power was so powerful that the tympanic membranes of the people below Kuzacho shook.


    "Oh? Isn''t it awesome to run away?"


    The two separated, Lin Feng looked at Kurosaki Ichigo who had run away in front of him with a smile.


    At this time, Kurosaki Ichigo''s orange hair had grown to the waist, white bones resembling horns came out of his head, and his hollow eyes were full of hostility!


    "Wow!"


    After the runaway, Kurosaki Ichigo roared, his body was certain, and a virtual flash quickly condensed from the horns of his head, and blasted towards Lin Feng!


    Moreover, this is still non-stop, a virtual flash is launched toward Lin Feng, and another virtual flash is condensed, like endless, all the virtual flashes blasted towards Lin Feng.


    In the eyes of the people below, the sky above was also stained with blood red by this series of imaginary flashes. Just when they forgot to escape, the imaginary flash struck them down!


    "Haha, let''s do more, it would be better to ruin Kora Town!"


    Lin Feng laughed, and the Zanpaku Sword in his hand kept swinging, and all the imaginary flashes emitted by Kurosaki Ichigo flew to various places in Karaza Town, and he didn''t care if there were people below.


    Just as an atomic bomb fell on the ground and exploded, a cloud of mushrooms ascended to the sky exploded everywhere in Kuza Town. The entire Kuza Town was devastated by the virtual flash and destruction caused by Kurosaki Ichigo''s rampage!


    Smoke billowed in Kuza Town, explosions, cries, and cries of pain sounded one after another, high-rise buildings collapsed, land collapsed, and the sky was dyed black. I don��t know how many people died in it, the only thing that can be determined. Yes, starting today, Kuraza Town will be removed from this world, because it has been bombarded so much that there is no scum left!


    But Lin Feng and Kurosaki Ichigo, who caused this tragic situation, did not pay attention to what happened. One was enjoying the fun of fighting, and the other was indulged in the blurring runaway. Both of them became peerless at this time. The devil, will never stop without telling the outcome!


    "Why, do you only use virtual flash? How about I make you more violent."


    Lin Feng sneered and opened the virtual flash that rushed towards him, his figure flashed, and appeared beside Kurosaki Ichigo. The Zanpaku knife in his hand cut his waist severely!


    "Wow!"


    Another roar came out, and blood was ejected from Kurosaki Ichigo''s waist, but what is even more strange is that the wound on his waist healed instantly! It''s like a speeding regeneration with a broken face!


    The violent Kurosaki Ichigo quickly turned around, and the Zanpaku knife in his hand slashed towards Lin Feng, but Lin Feng was so powerful, even if he ran away, he was not an opponent. Lin Feng blocked first, Kurosaki one Hu''s Zanpodao was cut aside immediately.


    "Very good, let me see if it is my knife speed or your speeding regeneration!"


    After all, I saw Lin Feng constantly swinging the knife, the light of the knife flashed, and blood was sprayed from Kurosaki Ichigo''s body. Those wounds that were about to heal were slashed by Lin Feng, and blood was sprayed immediately. come out!


    Kurosaki Ichigo��s roars continued to sound, but he didn��t know what to do. As soon as he raised his hand, Lin Feng was cut off immediately. Lin Feng seemed to be trying to tease him. Wounds have been created on his body and he wants to stimulate his greatest potential!


    Suddenly a virtual flash condensed from the horns of Kurosaki Ichigo''s head and blasted towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng flashed to the left, and immediately avoided this virtual flash, and then appeared above Kurosaki Ichigo''s head!


    "It seems you can''t evolve anymore... Then I won''t play with you."


    After all, the knife light flashed, and the horns on Kurosaki Ichi��s head guard was immediately cut off!


    "Wow!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo, who had his horns cut off and ran away, seemed to have lost his source of strength, and his body began to degenerate and change into its original appearance.


    In the end, Kurosaki Ichigo collapsed to the ground, looking at Lin Feng standing in front of him, he couldn''t even lift his hands.


    "How about, Kurosaki Ichigo, these are all caused by you."


    Lin Feng squatted down, smiled at Kurosaki Ichigo, and pointed his finger casually.


    Kurosaki Ichigo��s eyes jumped, and when he looked around, it seemed as if the whole town of Kuraza was burning. Nothing was intact everywhere. In front of him, Kuraza Town No. 1 High School was even worse. There was only one burning house number left, and nothing else left!


    "You...you bastard!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo spit out a word with difficulty, now he wants to clean up Lin Feng, this is impossible!


    "Don''t worry, Kurosaki Ichigo."


    Lin Feng sneered, stood up, looked at the scene of the doomsday in Kuzacho, and said, "After you solve it, the soul world will also not escape the fate of Kuzacho."


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s body trembled, and his eyes became resentful. Unexpectedly, it was not enough for Lin Feng to ruin Kora-cho, and he would even destroy the entire corpse soul world!


    "Lin... wind! I and you... don''t share the same sky!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo tried hard to prop up his body, wanting to continue to fight Lin Feng!


    "Okay, I''ll send you directly to the Soul World--in a physical sense."


    Lin Feng''s cold words came out, and there was already an extra wound in Kurosaki Ichigo''s abdomen. Unlike the other wounds, his abdomen was directly split with a big hole!


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 219： Suppression by one!

    This knife stroke directly doomed Kurosaki Ichigo''s life and death, only death, no life!


    Seeing Kurosaki Ichigo knelt on the ground again, Lin Feng waved the Zanpaku Sword in his hand, and a spatial crack appeared in the air.


    "Just wait here to die obediently."


    Lin Feng looked at Kurosaki Ichigo and said with a sneer, jumping into the space crack.


    The tragedy of the entire Kuiza Town is like experiencing a world war. No one noticed that there was another person in Kuza Town waiting for death, until the endless flames swallowed his soul. Saki Ichigo really died in this world, in Lin Feng''s hands!


    At the same time, in the Jingling Garden.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni seemed to have healed his injury and stood in front of the crowd. Behind him was the Gotei 13th Division led by the captains.


    Lin Feng did not ask Tsukishima Hidekuro to delete the memories of Hirako Mako and others again, so in the eyes of everyone in the Jingling Garden, Lin Feng is no longer the original captain of the 12th division, but instead The evil spirits killed by many close companions!


    Everyone is now the same enemy, and they can''t wait to grab Lin Feng''s whole person, grind his flesh and bones into a pulp and drink it into his stomach!


    "Huh? Coming!"


    Sensing the spirit wave above the Jingling Court, Yamamoto Shigekuni, who had closed his eyes and calmed his mind, opened his eyes suddenly, and a majestic momentum came out of his body.


    "Everyone, get ready for battle!"


    Hirako Mako yelled at the 13th division of the guardian court behind him, only to hear the sound of drawing a sword into the sky, like a carp about to rush through the dragon gate, the momentum is rolling, making people feel terrified!


    It''s just that this momentum of going against the sky was immediately suppressed under the appearance of a person!


    Just like he is the dragon gate that the carp wants to leap over, and the sky that people want to go against, under the pressure of his own aura, all the people of the Gotei 13th Division, except for the deputy captain and above, all felt heart palpitations. , As if the heart was about to break their flesh, fell to the ground!


    "Ok?"


    Hirako Mako''s brows condensed. Even if he was a captain-level existence, his chest was pressured by this aura. The number of people who could fight in the entire Jingling Garden was reduced from tens of thousands to dozens in an instant. !


    As for the person who created such a mighty power as soon as he appeared, there was no other person except Lin Feng.


    "Hirako!" Yamamoto Shigekuni shouted.


    "Yes!"


    "Let all the death gods below the deputy captain of the Gotei 13th Division retreat. This is not a place for them to come!"


    "Yes!"


    Mako Hirako responded with "Yes" twice and began to quickly evacuate all the team members. Captain Yamamoto was right. These people would be nothing more than cannon fodder if they stayed here, and they would not be able to cause any harm to Lin Feng!


    Seeing everyone start to retreat gradually, Lin Feng took it away, regained his aura, and landed on the ground.


    "Old man Yamamoto, I didn''t expect you to like me a lot. You sent so many people to welcome me."


    Lin Feng laughed and said, not caring that Shigeukuni Yamamoto and Mako Hirako and the others behind him had clenched their Zanpaku Swords.


    "Lin Feng, you know that you are wrong to kill so many members of the 13th Division of the Guardian!" Yamamoto Shigekuni suddenly yelled, and his beard fluttered with shock.


    "Okay, don''t say anything, if you want to fight, just come."


    Lin Feng drew out his ears and said, he didn''t bother to deal with these kind words, power is the greatest truth!


    "Old man Yamamoto, leave this Lin Feng to me."


    Hirako Mako looked at Lin Feng indifferently and said, Hisagi Shubing and Uozhihuareel also responded.


    "Send me!"


    "Thank you, please let me go, Captain Yamamoto!"


    "Retreat to me!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni roared and immediately paused the person who wanted to come out to deal with Lin Feng.


    "Just leave this sinner to me, and you can protect the Jingling Court for me!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni took off his death-tyrant outfit, revealing his upper body that was already covered with scars.


    "Hehe, old man Yamamoto, do you want to deal with me alone? Be careful to fold your waist."


    Lin Feng said with a cold smile, not to mention that Yamamoto Shigekuni''s injury has just been cured, even at his peak, he would not be his opponent.


    "Huh! I have never lost against sinners!"


    I saw Yamamoto Shigekuni snorted coldly, and suddenly his eyes widened, and a powerful spiritual pressure burst out.


    "Burn the city!"


    I saw a hot wall of flames emerging from Yamamoto Shigekuni''s sword, wrapping him and Lin Feng in it!


    "Old man Yamamoto!"


    Hirako Mako''s face moved uncommonly, and a layer of moisture appeared in his eyes.


    This burning city is a tactic used to encircle the enemy. If the enemy wants to break through from it, they will be chased by flames, but this also means that they can''t go in and fight alongside Yamamoto Shigekuni!


    Yamamoto Shigekuni wants to do Lin Feng alone!


    "Are you capable of this?" Lin Feng sneered at the wall of fire beside him, "You should know that if I want to break through, you can''t stop me, right?"


    Not to mention it was a burning city, even if there were a hundred and a thousand more, Lin Feng would still be able to break through!


    "Of course I know how good you are."


    Yamamoto Shigekuni narrowed his eyes to look at Lin Feng, and said calmly: "But, I don''t think you can do those little tricks?"


    "Oh?"


    A playful smile appeared at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth, and he shrugged and said to Yamamoto Shigekuni, "I don''t care, anyway, you can''t escape the fate of death anyway."

 v2 Chapter 220： Let me teach you how to be more fun

    "Really? Then you can give it a try."


    Having said that, Yamamoto Shigekuni suddenly clenched the Zanpodao in his hand, rushed forward, and rushed to Lin Feng with a flash step, and the flame-flowing Zanpodao cut towards Lin Feng''s waist.


    A black shadow appeared silently, and Yamamoto Shigekuni��s Zanpakuk�� seemed to have been covered by the coldness of the black shadow. The flame on it was actually extinguished. These cold breaths came from Lin Feng��s cut. Uploaded by Podao!


    When the two Zanpaku Knives collided, they separated immediately. Yamamoto Shigekuni was beaten back several steps, but Lin Feng had nothing to do. He didn''t even move his footsteps, but just slashed his own. It''s just a pooter!


    "Old man Yamamoto, you look down on me too much, right?"


    Lin Feng put down his Zan Poknife and continued: "Can''t you use some powerful moves against me?"


    "Really, you want a powerful move..."


    I saw Yamamoto Shigekuni suddenly stepping forward and looking coldly at the Lin Feng, the more powerful Reiatsu burst out!


    "Hell from the heat!"


    A roar came out, and then Hirako Mako and others outside, only saw the dozens of fire pillars in the Huo Fencheng Guo rushing up, and then quickly gathered in the direction of Lin Feng, a huge explosion sounded. Out!


    "This is the hot **** of old man Yamamoto!"


    Mako Hirako screamed and said, hurriedly stepping back to the side, the power of this move, even the burning of the city, can''t stop it, and it can turn the entire land of Kuza Town into dust, a lot of it. The flames erupted from inside!


    The entire Huo Burning city became like a stove in an instant, and Yamamoto Shigekuni and Lin Feng were trapped inside, like wood that would be lit at any time!


    "Captain Yamamoto!"


    The Broken Bee on the side yelled anxiously, even if Yamamoto Shigekuni''s Zanpakuk�� is of the heat type, there is no guarantee that he won''t have an accident.


    Fortunately, Shigekuni Yamamoto used the fire to burn the city in advance, otherwise the Jingling Garden would be destroyed in an instant with his move!


    It wasn''t until the pillar of fire that reached the sky disappeared, and the sound of the explosion could not be heard, and the inside of the city was burnt, and Yamamoto Shigekuni''s figure reappeared.


    "Did you wipe him out?"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni gasped and looked at the dense smoke in front of him and said, if Lin Feng''s figure is revealed after the dense smoke dissipates, it proves that his move has failed.


    But until the smoke completely dissipated, Yamamoto Shigekuni still didn''t see Lin Feng''s figure, and then he relaxed. It seems that Lin Feng has been bombed under his attack just now, even the scum is left!


    But all this is nothing but his fantasy, and Lin Feng now has appeared behind him.


    "I said, old man Yamamoto, you look very proud..."


    As soon as these words came out, Yamamoto Shigekuni''s body immediately stiffened again. When it was, when Lin Feng rushed behind him, he didn''t even know!


    "Would you like me to teach you how to make the battle more fun?"


    As soon as Lin Feng said these words, Yamamoto Shigekuni immediately felt a sense of horror, and suddenly flames exploded behind him!


    "torch!"


    All around Yamamoto Shigekuni suddenly burst into flames. Not only that, but Yamamoto Shigekuni quickly turned around and swung his knife towards Lin Feng behind him.


    It''s just that he failed again with this one. At this time, Lin Feng had already appeared in front of him. With a slash, Yamamoto Shigekuni''s left hand was cut off immediately!


    "what!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni screamed in shock. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so fast, even the moves he made in an instant were also out of the way. Not only that, but he even took advantage of his The left hand was chopped off!


    "How is it? Do you think it''s a bit more fun?"


    Lin Feng carried the Zan Po Dao behind him, and said with a sneer, if he wanted to, he would be able to remove all of Yamamoto Shigekoku''s limbs just now.


    "War is not for fun, but to protect the one you love!"


    I saw Yamamoto Shigekuni standing straight up, as if he didn''t feel anything wrong because of his broken left hand. Even if he only held a knife in his right hand, it was much better than before.


    "Swasting the residual fire is too sword!"


    Hirako Mako and others outside the Huo Fencheng Guo, only felt that their throat suddenly became dry, as if all the water in the Jingling Court had been evaporated.


    "It''s old man Yamamoto''s �djie!"


    Hirako Mako was taken aback again. He didn''t expect that Yamamoto Shigekuni even used the �djie in order to deal with Lin Feng. It seemed that Lin Feng was not something they could deal with.


    I saw the inside of Huo Burning City, and all the flames suddenly disappeared. They were all enclosed in the backfire of Yamamoto Shigekuni. There was nothing fancy. As long as Yamamoto Shigekuni��s Zanpakuk�� came out, all the enemies would be destroyed. Kill it!


    "Oh? Can Huo is too knife, but it''s what you are now."


    Lin Feng pointed to Yamamoto Shigekuni''s lost left hand and said with a sneer, even if Yamamoto Shigekuni''s envoy came out, he didn''t care.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni ignored what Lin Feng said, and as soon as he took the action in his hand, the huge momentum that had just erupted was hidden again, as if it had been taken back again.


    "Canfire Taidao Dongxu Sunblade."


    Silently, Yamamoto Shigekuni''s Zanpaku knife, all the flame heat has been condensed on the tip of the knife, lightly slashed the ground, and the soil underneath instantly became nothingness!


    "That''s decent." Lin Feng beckoned towards Yamamoto Shigeoku, and smiled provocatively: "Come on, let''s fight hard."


    "Lin Feng, you will regret your own ignorance!" Yamamoto Shigekuni said slowly.

 v2 Chapter 221： The last one is gone

    After all, Yamamoto Shigekuni rushed towards Lin Feng with his sword, the flameless blade cut across the air, and a white smoke floated out!


    "Lin Feng, you can mourn the dead members of the Gotei 13th Division at the last second!"


    Seeing Lin Feng raising his Zanpok, Yamamoto Shigekuni suddenly jumped up and slashed towards Lin Feng! No matter how powerful Lin Feng''s Zanpei Dao is, it will be cut off by his Zanpei Dao!


    There was a "ding" sound, and the surrounding Huo Fencheng Guo was immediately cut off by a section of flame, revealing the upper body of Yamamoto Shigekuni and Lin Feng!


    "Old man Yamamoto!"


    Hirako Mako screamed, and saw that Shigekuni Yamamoto and Lin Feng were facing each other at this time, and the Zanpaku Dao in his hand smashed into each other, as if they were frozen, neither of them moved.


    "do not come!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni shouted at Hirako Mako and the others, and looked at Lin Feng in front of him again. On his abdomen, there was an extra blood mark that penetrated into the bones, and the Zanpaku knife in Lin Feng''s hand was also Not destroyed by him!


    In this way, it is me who is injured!


    "What''s the matter, old man Yamamoto, do you have this strength?"


    Lin Feng said disapprovingly, if the Zanpodao that was injected with his power was destroyed by Yamamoto Shigekuni so easily, then he wouldn''t need to be mixed in this world.


    "Canhuo Taidaoxi-Canhuo prison clothes!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni didn��t say much. A raging flame formed from Rei-pressure burst out from his body. It enveloped his body, and the heat enough to burn people into ashes came out of his body. .


    Lin Feng quickly jumped back, and when he was roasted by the fire, he also had the feeling of being framed on a barbecue.


    "Can Huo Tai Dao Nan-Huo Huo Ten Trillion Dead Burial Array!"


    I saw Shigekuni Yamamoto insert his Zanpaku knife into the ground, and all the dead skeletons who had died under his knife in the past revived and rushed towards Lin Feng!


    Hirako Mako and the others outside the Burning City, seeing this scene by Yamamoto Shigekuni��s envoy, everyone seemed very shocked. No wonder Yamamoto Shigekuni didn��t let them go in and fight together just now. The raging flames alone were all shocked. Enough to burn them to fly ash!


    "How about, Lin Feng, don''t you surrender yet?"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni looked at Lin Feng in front of him and said, the skeleton army he created has already surrounded Lin Feng tightly, not to mention having himself. No matter how powerful Lin Feng is, it is impossible for him Escape from the �djie.


    "Why should I surrender?"


    Lin Feng smiled contemptuously and looked at Shigekuni Yamamoto.


    "I said Old Man Yamamoto, do you have only this ability?"


    "Really, then I will let you see my skills!"


    As soon as Yamamoto Shigekuni''s figure moved, the skeleton army that had surrounded Lin Feng immediately rushed towards him, and at the same time, Yamamoto Shigekuni also appeared behind him and slashed out.


    "Can Huo Tai Dao North-Heaven and Earth Ashes!"


    As soon as this move was performed, the world changed its color, became dark, and the thunder was rolling, and it was baked by Yamamoto Shigekuni��s swastika. The dark clouds in the sky immediately evaporated and turned into raindrops, all turned into hot raindrops. Dropping on the person''s body immediately burned a red mark!


    As long as Yamamoto Shigekuni cuts the forest wind with this move, the place he was cut will immediately turn into ashes. Then, the skeleton army summoned by him will bite the forest wind to the end!


    "Sure enough, you are still too weak."


    Lin Feng lowered his head and sneered, and slowly drew out his Zanpaku Knife, an aura of oppression radiated.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to play anymore, so let''s settle the matter here soon."


    After all, the cold light flashed, the blood light appeared!


    There is no blade, but the enemies are like melons and vegetables, all of them are split in half!


    Behind Lin Feng, Yamamoto Heavy Country, his brows condensed. Just now Lin Feng had just drawn his sword and killed all the skeleton army he had summoned!


    "By the way, I almost forgot about you..."


    With a cold word, Lin Feng glanced at Shigekuni Yamamoto behind him.


    "not good!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni made a secret voice, but he increased his strength and quickly slashed towards Lin Feng''s waist. As long as he succeeded in this blow, Jing Lingting would be able to win this battle with only one enemy!


    But, is Lin Feng that he can cut it so easily?


    A strong wind blew, Yamamoto Shigekuni hadn��t figured out what was going on, Lin Feng had already appeared behind him, cut it out, and his body was cut in half immediately, as long as he moved gently, The body will fall to the ground!


    Not only that, even the residual fire prison clothes on his body, the skeleton legions, and even the burning city surrounding them, all collapsed under Lin Feng''s knife! Dissipated and disappeared!


    "Old man Yamamoto!"


    Hirako Mako and the others turned horrified. Seeing the blood flowing down Yamamoto Shigekuni''s abdomen, he drew his sword and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni roared out, Hirako Mako and others immediately stopped, looking at Yamamoto Shigekuni in front of Lin Feng, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Lin Feng, what do you want to do?"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni glanced at Lin Feng and said calmly, until now, he doesn''t know what kind of grudge Jing Lingting has with Lin Feng, or why he killed so many people.


    "Nothing, I''ll have nothing to conquer a Jingling Garden for fun."


    Although Lin Feng''s words were simple, but they were meaningful, Yamamoto Shigekuni was also taken aback. For such a purpose, he was about to kill!


    "Then you may be disappointed. Even if you defeat everyone in the Gotei 13th Division, I am afraid they will not surrender to you. In the end, you will be the only one in Jinglingting."


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 222： its not true

    "Really, who said I need people from the 13th Gotei Division?"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words came out, Yamamoto Shigekuni was shocked!


    "what did you say?"


    "You''ll find out later. It just so happens that you will feel comfortable seeing this scene before you die."


    Lin Feng said with a sneer, looking at the gate of Jing Lingting behind him.


    Yamamoto Shigekuni looked in the direction of Lin Feng, and a bad premonition flooded his heart.


    "Go!"


    "Kill all the people in the Jingling Court!"


    The earth-shaking battle roar suddenly came from outside the four gates outside Jingling Court. Hirako Mako and the others clenched the Zanpaku Knife tightly, wondering what had happened.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The crashing sound coming in from outside the door, every loud noise is like knocking on the hearts of everyone in the quiet spirit garden, every time there is a knock, the fear comes out even more, until a few loud noises are heard. , All four doors were smashed open!


    Thousands of bad guys from Liuhun Street poured in from inside. Everyone wore battle armor and looked fierce. The leaders in front were Shiba Iwawushi and Orchid Island!


    "Everyone, kill the people in Jingling Court! It''s time for us to conquer Jingling Court!"


    Shiba Iwasu shouted loudly and stabbed into a **** of death standing in front of him. His face became savage and his eyes were red, as if he had completely changed.


    Lan Dao''s complexion was also very bad, full of indifferent aura, a poisonous crossbow appeared in her hand, as long as the poisonous crossbow shot into the death god''s body, death would immediately die!


    "Shiba, Orchid Island! What are you two doing!"


    Mako Hirako exclaimed that the Shiba Iwajiu and Orchid Island he knew were not the ones who would kill people like cutting grass.


    "All the gods of death, deserve to die!"


    Shiba Iwajiu''s nose sprayed out a rough air, and he continued his massacre!


    "What did you do to them!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni''s expression became angry. The people in Liuhun Street had so much killing intent against the **** of death, it must be because of Lin Feng''s actions, how else would they attack Jinglingting? !


    "Don''t think that with the help of these people on Liuhun Street, the Jingling Court can be taken down! This is just an increase in casualties!"


    Even if Liuhun Street has the advantage of thousands of people, each of the Death Captains of Jingling Court has one enemy, a hundred, or even a thousand, and they are enough to protect Jingling Court. It''s just that. If so, Jing Lingting really will be bloody!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just delete a little memory for Shiba Iwajiu and Orchid Island."


    Lin Feng said indifferently, his eyes suddenly became interesting.


    "And... who said there are only people from Liuhun Street?"


    As soon as he said this, Yamamoto Shigekuni''s heart fell again.


    Not far away, Hirako Mako, slashed the evil man who rushed, and a cold sweat dripped from his forehead. Unexpectedly, Jing Lingting would be wiped out because of Lin Feng''s alone.


    "Fist West, what are you doing there, come here!"


    The current Hirako Mako had no time to take care of Lin Feng''s battlefield. Seeing Liucha Quanxi who seemed to be stunned, he quickly pulled him over.


    It was his pulling that caused the greatest pain in his life. Liu Che Quanxi quietly stabbed in his abdomen. Not only that, but also several Zanpei knives were stabbed into his body!


    "Fist West, Bai, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the members of the Masked Legion that he used to be familiar with appeared in front of him, Hirako Mako''s face turned pale, no matter what he thought, Liucha Kenxi and the others would turn against each other and stabbed the knife into his body!


    "You devil, why did you force us to experiment with Aizen''s place!"


    "If it weren''t for you and Jinglingting who don''t force our lives, we wouldn''t be caught by Aizen to do experiments!"


    Liucha Quanxi and the others turned angrily. They looked at Mako Hirako and said, now they have completely lost the perception of being a member of the Masked Army team. Some are just to Mako Hirako and others and the whole Jing Lingting''s anger!


    "what?"


    Mako Hirako coughed up blood from his mouth. At first he took Liuche Quanxi and the others to escape Lan Ran''s claws. Why is it now that Liuche Quanxi and others were arrested for experimentation? Up.


    There was a sudden pause in his heart, and he slowly turned his head to look in the direction of Lin Feng. At this time, Lin Feng was looking at him with a devilish smile!


    Lin Feng did not delete the memories of Hirako Mako and others, but before that, when he took Tsukishima Hidekuro to see Hirako Mako and others for the first time, he was already in the bodies of Liuche Kenxi and others. I buried this memory, and it finally broke out until now, giving Hirako Mako a hard blow!


    At this time, Liuche Quanxi and the others, only remember that Lin Feng and Tsukishima Hidekuro rescued them from the devil''s claws of Jinglingting, and they had to endure in Jinglingting for revenge.


    When the time came, they didn''t hesitate to send the Zanpakuto into Hirako Mako''s body!


    Not only that, even Zhibo Rock Eagle and Orchid Island are the same. They all regard Jinglingting as their enemies, and they can''t wait to kill all the people in Jinglingting now!


    "Fist West, you..."


    Tears flowed from Hirako Mako''s eyes. Before he could continue to speak, the blade flashed, and Liucha Quanxi��s Zanpakuto had already chopped off his head, looking at him with a hateful look. he.


    "If you have anything, go to **** and talk!"


    Blood spurted out, and Hirako Mako was buried directly in the hands of his teammates!


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 223： Road to the Spirit Palace

    Seeing the chaos in the Jingling Garden, many death gods were chopped up and splashed with blood by the evil men in Liuhun Street. Yamamoto Shigekuni, who was already dying, felt a sense of powerlessness.


    "Lin Feng! You will go to **** like this, and Lord Spirit King will come down and kill you himself!"


    There were blood and tears in Yamamoto Shigeoku��s eyes. He watched Lin Feng angrily said, and now he can only kill Lin Feng when Lord Spirit King awakens. They and Jing Ling Ting alone are basically It could not be Lin Feng''s opponent.


    "Oh? You didn''t say that I almost forgot, forgot that there is a Spirit Palace on it."


    A malicious smile appeared at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth, and with a hand, he threw his Zan Po Dao towards the sky.


    "In this case, how about I open the Spirit Palace?"


    "Impossible!" Yamamoto Shigekuni''s expression became panicked. He watched Lin Feng throw the Zanpodao into the sky, and said with a trembling voice: "You can''t open the road to the Spirit King Palace, because you have no king at all. key!"


    "Really? If I want to go up, where do I need any king keys?"


    Having said that, Lin Feng''s right hand suddenly lifted up and clenched tightly, and a light spot suddenly condensed on the tip of his Zan Po knife, as if it was absorbing the spiritual power in the Jingling Garden. , Becomes bigger and bigger, and becomes more and more like a small sun.


    All the people in the Jingling Court, seeing this little sun emitting golden light, stopped fighting, as if they had been purified, as if shocked, they couldn''t say anything!


    "Old man Yamamoto, do you feel familiar with this ball?"


    Lin Feng pointed at the ball of light on his Zan Poknife and looked at Yamamoto Shigekuni with a smile.


    "This is... when Bavent invaded Jingling Court... the move on the cliff!"


    When Yamamoto Shigekuni thought about it, his face immediately became panicked. He didn''t expect that Lin Feng was actually fighting against Karishi on the cliff before, and he also used such a devastating trick!


    The last time Lin Feng used this trick on the cliff, Jing Lingting repaired everything that was damaged after a full half a month.


    "Yes, this trick also has a powerful name, it''s called Rizhao Ruiqilunwang!"


    "Ruined Wheel of King?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Yamamoto Shigekuni immediately remembered. It turned out that the person who blocked the Destruction King who rushed towards Kuchiki Rukia was not Kurosaki Ichigo, but was absorbed by Lin Feng''s Zanpakuto. Go in!


    "Impossible, you can''t use this trick to break the road to the Spirit Palace!"


    Yamamoto Shigekuni��s face became savage, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. If Lin Feng really used this trick to open the way to the Spirit Palace, then he would have built the Jingling Garden for a long time. It''s really going to be destroyed!


    "Really? Then I will try to show you, as a firework at your funeral."


    Having said that, Lin Feng''s raised right hand suddenly clenched his fist, and the Sunshine Destroyed Lun King above everyone''s head immediately burned its own heat like the sun, and it exploded with Lin Feng''s Zanpai Knife!


    The humming sound, the energy is terrifying, and many people who are not stable on the ground are directly swept away by the storm caused by the explosion!


    Even Yamamoto Shigekuni looked at the violent explosion, his face turned pale, his upper body fell directly from his body, his eyes were staring directly at the sky, and a hole appeared after the explosion disappeared!


    "The path of the Spirit Palace..."


    Yamamoto Shigekuni murmured while looking at the void in the sky. Before he could finish his words, he suddenly tilted his head and was killed by Lin Feng.


    The first person among the gods of death was easily hacked and killed by Lin Feng!


    With the emptiness in the sky, one could still vaguely see the sky outside, and Lin Feng had already seen the Lingli Fandian floating in the sky at a glance.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Shiba Iwajiu came back to his senses, and looked at a different environment suddenly extending from under his feet. The original quiet garden was gradually disappearing, and what was obtained was a new palace!


    "Oh? I just opened the road to the Spirit King Palace, am I going out to make trouble?"


    Lin Feng looked at the palace that appeared in front of him and said with a sneer. What appeared in front of him was the Ice Palace of Uhabach!


    "Go! For the invisible empire!"


    "For the glory of the Quincy!"


    At the same time, a large number of sage soldiers in military uniforms suddenly appeared, joining the fight between the evil man and the **** of death on Liuhun Street!


    "Haha, Lin Feng, I have to thank you a lot this time!"


    A black shadow suddenly appeared on top of Lin Feng''s head. Lin Feng looked up, and it turned out that it was the old and immortal Youhabach.


    "Haha! If you hadn''t defeated Yamamoto Shigekuni, and opened the way to the Spirit King Palace! I''m afraid I won''t be able to think of a way to go up again!"


    The current Kuza Town had been destroyed by Lin Feng, and he couldn''t trade the King Key as a heavy spirit. If Lin Feng happened to open this road, I''m afraid he could only endure it until Lin Feng died.


    But now it is different, as long as he goes to the Spirit King Palace and absorbs the power of the Spirit King, then he can become the most powerful person in the world!


    Looking at the friend Habach above his head, Lin Feng curled his lips contemptuously.


    "Really? It seems I did a good deed for you, otherwise, how about you also do a good deed for me? Let me cut off your head."


    You Habahe''s face was stagnant, and he frowned and said to Lin Feng: "Huh! Lin Feng, I will get back the account I lost to you twice before!"


    After all, Youhabach rushed directly to the Spirit Palace above, and now he is not Lin Feng''s opponent, if he stays, then he really will lose his life in Lin Feng''s hands.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 224： Explosion in place

    "Really? Then I will let you go up."


    Lin Feng shrugged and said, letting You Habacher go up to the Spirit King Palace to seize the power of the Spirit King, he himself didn''t take it seriously, and he stepped up into the air.


    If he wanted to, he would be able to ascend to the Spirit King Palace now, and then grab Yu Habach, after all, in Lin Feng��s eyes, Yu Habach was nothing more than a fly, even if he got the Spirit King. The power of is nothing but a bigger fly.


    Just as Youhabach rushed to the Lingwang Palace, Lin Feng had already appeared in a Lingfanli Temple.


    Behind him, there suddenly appeared a fat monk with a big brush in his hand. He was the only remaining member of the zero division-the main unit Ichibei!


    "Dye it black, a word!"


    Seeing a burst of spiritual pressure no less than Yamamoto Shigekuni suddenly broke out, Lin Feng slowly looked back and immediately recognized who he was.


    "Who I thought was, it turned out to be just a monk."


    "Hehe, this gentleman joked, I''m not a monk, I''m just a member of Ling Fanli Temple."


    Ichibei of the main army department said flatly, his eyes filled with light, as if he did not feel sad because Lin Feng killed his companion.


    "Really? Then why are you looking for me?"


    The first soldier of the main army raised his head and looked at Lin Feng. An invisible sense of oppression suddenly surged towards Lin Feng.


    "I came this time just to avenge the dead companions in the zero division."


    After that, the ink splashed out with a wave of the big brush in the hands of the first soldier of the main army.


    "It''s a white pen!"


    I saw the word "black ant" suddenly appeared in the air, and it entered Lin Feng''s body. As long as the first soldier of the main unit casts the black ant on the enemy, the enemy will become like an ant. Weak and fragile.


    At the same time, the fists of Yibei of the main headquarters also blasted over.


    "Is that all there is to it?"


    Lin Feng sneered, stretched out his right hand, and immediately grabbed the fist of the first guard of the main headquarters with a "pop"!


    "what happened!?"


    The first soldier of the main army was taken aback. Originally, he thought that Lin Feng��s body would become fragile and that he could smash him with a single punch. But why was he caught with his fist? Has the "black ant" carved on Lin Feng''s body lost its effect!


    "This monk, have you heard of it?"


    Lin Feng grabbed the hand of a soldier in the main headquarters and sneered.


    "People say that the power of black ants is dozens of times that of the same human body."


    The face of Ichibei of the main army changed. The next moment, he only felt a piercing pain from his hand held by Lin Feng. Within three breaths, his entire hand exploded. Come!


    "You...you actually put energy into my hand!"


    At this time, Ichibei of the main military department only felt an inexplicable energy wandering in his body. Just now his hand exploded because he could not withstand the energy input by Lin Feng!


    "Why, can''t you take it anymore? If you can''t take it...then you just explode on the spot."


    After that, Lin Feng slapped his hands, and the body of the first soldier in the main army immediately inflated into a balloon. The explosion orange was a mess of flesh, and the smell of blood spread across the sky!


    The current Lingwang Palace has become completely dead, and all the members of the zero division have lost their lives in Lin Feng''s hands.


    "It''s time to come out too." Lin Feng raised his head and said to the Spirit King Palace above.


    The next moment, the entire Spirit Palace suddenly exploded into ruins, and the figure of Youhabach flew out of it!


    "Haha! I finally got the power of immortality!"


    Youhabach laughed frantically. He slept for a thousand years for this moment.


    At this time, Youhabach had already become the state of complete eucharist of the Quincy, and his whole body was full of power. With a light fist, the bricks and tiles that fell from the Spirit Palace were instantly shattered!


    "Flap! Pop! Pop..."


    A series of applause came out from below Yu Habach, Yu Habach looked down, it turned out that Lin Feng was applauding for himself.


    "That''s great, Uhabach, you got the power of your father, and it''s really much better."


    Lin Feng said calmly, and continued to clap his hands to Friends Habach.


    "Really, I have to rely on my father for such a big age, I don''t know how to be ashamed."


    "what?"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Youhabach��s expression of joy immediately collapsed. Lin Feng��s words were indeed not wrong. His strength was indeed obtained by killing his father, the Spirit King. But being so ironic by Lin Feng, Youhabach''s face immediately turned red.


    "Huh! You don''t even have the Zanpodao anymore, do you think you can look proud in front of me!"


    After that, Youhabach suddenly raised his hands and pointed at Lin Feng below.


    "Let you experience my anger! Multiple divine destruction!"


    I saw at the tips of your Habahe''s fingers, suddenly condensed no less than a hundred sacred arrows, and blasted towards Lin Feng!


    At this time, Lin Feng, the Zan Po Knife in his hand had indeed exploded into fragments when he opened the road to the psychic palace just now. In the eyes of Youhabach, Lin Feng even lost the Zan Po Knife, so he couldn''t use it. Come out, even if he knows how to use Ghost Dao, he will definitely not be his opponent.


    It''s just that what he didn''t know was that Lin Feng didn''t need the strength of the Zan Po Dao to be the real terror!


    "Multiple sacred arrows?"


    Looking at the sacred arrows appearing above him, Lin Feng sneered, let alone a hundred Dao, I am afraid it is a thousand Dao, and it will not have any effect on him.


    Lin Feng didn''t even move at all, letting those divine killers rush towards him.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 225： Harbach

    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    A series of clashing sounds came out, and I saw the multiple divine extinction arrows from Friends Habach, which had drowned Lin Feng''s figure!


    "Haha, Lin Feng, you will die on my multiple sacred arrows! I told you a long time ago that you are no longer my opponent!"


    You Habahe laughed wildly. After he absorbed the power of the Spirit King, his strength was several times stronger than before. Lin Feng could no longer be his opponent at all. He has become the first person in the Soul World. Up!


    Looking down, the black smoke exploded from multiple sacred arrows has enveloped Lin Feng��s body. Youhabach doesn��t even know if Lin Feng is dead, but in his eyes, Lin Feng is even I''m not dead, I''m afraid I will be injured all over.


    "Haha, after I kill you, the whole world is mine!"


    Youhabach laughed out loud, not paying attention to whether Lin Feng died or not.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    As soon as this familiar voice came out, You Habach''s face immediately changed!


    The thick smoke dissipated, and Lin Feng''s figure was re-emerged. You Habach''s multiple sacred annihilation targets could not even destroy his clothes!


    "Your tone is really good, you Habach, has no one taught you to be a low-key person?"


    Lin Feng looked at Youhabach with a sneer, suddenly stretched out his right index finger and pointed at Youhabach.


    "By the way, I almost forgot. You can kill even your own dad. You are already an inferior beast. How can you still listen to him?"


    "Lin Feng, you are less proud!"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, the role of Youhabach became more and more ironic. In his hand, a black knife appeared, which looked full of gloomy air.


    This is his Exterminating Cross Knife, which is different from the cross knives of other Quincy Masters. You Habah''s Cross Knife can not only kill the soul, but also release the most destructive sword pressure. Immediately, a huge sword pressure rushed towards Lin Feng!


    "Success, Lin Feng!"


    As soon as these words came out, the sword pressure of the cross knife had already rushed to Lin Feng.


    "You don''t even have the Zan Poknife anymore. I see how you can take this sword pressure!"


    "Who said you need Zanpakuto to take over this sword pressure?"


    Lin Feng''s cold voice came out, and he saw his eyes, suddenly raised his right hand, and with a violent wave, the sword that rushed towards him was immediately knocked down, and he slashed away from the temple. Opened in half.


    "How about it, do you want to try again?"


    Lin Feng looked at Friends Habach and smiled and waved at him. No matter how many times he came back, he would be able to fend off these attacks like a normal meal.


    "Damn! Lin Feng, you can''t beat me!"


    Youhabach became more and more angry, and he directly raised his cross-sword and swung the sword continuously, as if he had infinite power, and the pressure was released like a bullet.


    But even if the sword pressure is like a bullet, Lin Feng''s hand is like hard steel. With a light flick, all the sword pressure is blown away by him, and the entire Spirit Palace including Lingfanli Temple has become fragmented. , A lot of rubble fell from the world, as if the city in the sky was destroyed!


    "Are you just this capable?"


    Seeing Youhabach''s continuous use of sword pressure, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to play with you like this."


    After that, Lin Feng''s figure flashed, appeared behind Youhabach, and greeted him.


    "Hello."


    "what!?"


    You Habahe was taken aback. He didn''t expect that so many swords he swung out just now did not hurt Lin Feng at all, and made him appear behind him. He immediately turned around and moved towards Lin Feng. The wind slashed in its current direction.


    It''s just that what he struck with the cross knife was the afterimage of Lin Feng, and now Lin Feng had appeared on the other side of him.


    "Give up, you can''t hit me."


    Lin Feng put on a lazy look and said, if he wanted to, he would be able to deal with Friends Habach now, but he wanted to play with him.


    "over there!"


    Youhabach quickly turned around and slashed in the direction of Lin Feng, but this time he fell through again.


    "it''s here!"


    "No way."


    "it''s here!"


    "No!"


    Lin Feng was like playing hide-and-seek with his friend Habach, as long as he cut at him, he would have appeared elsewhere. He was the kid who could never catch him. In the end, Even Ukhabach felt tired, and his breathing accelerated slightly.


    "Why, stop playing anymore?"


    Lin Feng reappeared his figure and said to You Habach.


    "Huh! Don''t run away if you have the ability!"


    Youhabach said angrily, no matter how he chased, he just couldn''t catch up with Lin Feng. It seems that although his strength is strong, he might still be unable to catch up with Lin Feng.


    "Really? Then I won''t run away, I will attack you instead."


    After all, Lin Feng''s figure appeared directly beside You Habach for a moment, and pointed a finger towards his left hand joint!


    "Well!"


    You Habahe was shocked again. When Lin Feng rushed over, he was attacked before he could dodge. Lin Feng��s finger fell on his joint, and a burst of destructive energy immediately rushed. Into his left hand!


    A "click" came out, and Youhabach''s left hand was destroyed and his nerves were destroyed, and he couldn''t lift it anymore!


    "How about, do you want to play?"


    After all, Lin Feng pointed to his right knee while Friends Habacher''s attention was focused on his right hand!


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 226： Kneel down and beg for mercy

    This pointed out that Uhabach''s right knee was immediately shattered, and because of Lin Feng''s energy, it was impossible for him to repair it!


    "Go away for me!"


    Youhabach roared, raised the cross knife in his hand and slashed towards Lin Feng, but unexpectedly Lin Feng suddenly raised his hand and grabbed his right hand with the knife in his hand!


    "You still want to play swords with me now? I''m not in the mood to play with you anymore."


    After that, Lin Feng clicked again, and Youhabach''s right hand was also broken off immediately, and the cross knife in his hand fell to the ground with a sound!


    "what!"


    Three consecutive joints were hit hard, and even Yohabach couldn''t help but exhale in pain. Now he can''t move except his body and left foot intact!


    "hateful!"


    You Habahe''s face became disgusting. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to be even more powerful than the one who had absorbed the power of the Spirit King. From the beginning, he was not Lin Feng''s opponent, no wonder his eyes were not even scared at all. , It turns out that he is stronger than himself!


    "Why, do you want to continue fighting?"


    Lin Feng asked coldly, and if he continued the fight, Yuhabach would have only one result, and that would be death in his hands.


    "No, no! We don''t fight anymore, I surrender!"


    You Habacher''s face suddenly changed a hundred and eighty degrees, from the anger just now to a smile on his face, it looked as if he had really surrendered to Lin Feng''s feet.


    "Really? It''s up to you."


    Lin Feng responded indifferently, turned around, and did not pay attention to the actions of You Habach.


    "Haha, you are in the trick, pretending to be a puppet!"


    The so-called chaotic sky puppet is to turn one''s own spirit into silk thread and wrap it around his hands and feet, and treat his body as a puppet. Even if you have already broken your hands and feet by Lin Feng, you can rely on this. He used Lingzi''s thin lines to forcibly pull up his limbs so that he can fight again to the last moment.


    With this trick, the current friend Habacher picked up the cross knife on the ground again and stabbed Lin Feng behind him.


    "Haha, Lin Feng, you are finally planted in my hands!"


    Youhabach laughed frantically. He didn''t expect that Lin Feng would dare to turn his back to expose his own weaknesses. It happened that he could carry out his own sneak attack!


    "Really? I was planted in your hands?"


    Lin Feng slowly turned his head and glanced at Youhabach. He immediately felt that his pressure had increased several times!


    The next moment, he stabbed Lin Feng''s cross knife, and at a place less than a centimeter away from Lin Feng''s body, it began to gradually turn into fly ash, floating away, as if it were annihilated!


    "what happened!"


    Youhabach was taken aback. He didn''t expect that his cross knife would be wiped out by Lin Feng.


    "Just spare your life, you don''t need to run away, you actually want to attack me in turn?"


    Lin Feng''s hand was quietly squeezed on You Habach''s right hand, his eyes gradually became as cold as an iceberg.


    "It seems that I am still a nice person, I want to let you go."


    As soon as these words came out, another destructive energy poured into Ukhabach''s body.


    "What do you want to do!"


    Yuhabach��s heart beat abruptly, and his face was like boiling hot water, constantly bulging, and it might explode at any time. Not only that, but his body is the same. , Small bubbles emerged from everywhere.


    Lin Feng''s energy was input into his body. As a container, he could no longer carry more energy. If this continues, he will definitely be exploded and killed!


    "Lin Feng, I know I was wrong, please let me go!"


    "I don''t dare anymore, as long as you let me go, I am willing to be your subordinate, no, it is your slave!"


    "I can give you whatever you want, as long as you don''t destroy me!"


    In order to survive, Youhabach actually started to beg for mercy. He slept for a thousand years, but he didn''t come out to be wiped out by Li Liu. As long as he can survive, he might have the chance to defeat Lin Feng. , If he died here, it would really be impossible to do anything!


    But how could Lin Feng be bewildered by his words? From the moment when Youhabach wanted to sneak attack, he was doomed to life and death.


    "Sorry, I don''t need someone like you by my side."


    After that, I saw Lin Feng suddenly cruel, and the hand that held Youhabach suddenly tightened, and Yuhabach''s body immediately swelled again, "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    The next moment, Uhabach exploded like a bomb!


    Flesh and blood splattered, vanished, no thoughts existed, heaven and earth have no souls, there is no friend Habach in this world!


    "There seems to be nothing fun."


    Lin Feng looked at the sky gradually clearing and said, his figure fell and floated down from the Lingwang Palace to the quiet Lingting Garden below.


    In the Jingling Garden at this time, the **** of death has been wiped out for the most part, and the holy soldiers lost consciousness and turned into corpses due to the death of Friends Habach. It''s fixed.


    "Forget it, let me do you a favor."


    I saw Lin Feng slowly stretched out his hand, and the phantom of Zan Po Dao was reintroduced by the power of the king.


    "Swastika Destroyed Valley Rizhao Wheel King!"


    The phantom of Zanpakudao condensed into a terrifying light, and blasted towards the death gods. The death gods only felt that their bodies were in severe pain, and the next moment they all turned into ashes!


    "Lin Feng boss!"


    Shiba Iwajiu saw that it was Lin Feng''s move, his face was happy, and he immediately smiled and ran towards him.


    "What shall we do next?"


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 227： The end

    "What else can you do? You build another Jingling Garden and come out."


    Lin Feng said casually, but glanced at the sky.


    Evening has gradually come, and it will be dark soon, and it is time to end.


    "Eh? Me?" Shiba Iwasu was taken aback. "Should you not be the new emperor for the boss? For example, the new spirit king..."


    Lin Feng glanced at him: "Why should I condescend to be the Spirit King?"


    Shiba Iwajiu got off in a cold sweat when he heard this, yes, the friend Habach, who was able to kill the spirit king, was beaten like a dog in front of Lin Feng''s boss.


    The boss of Lin Feng is already completely beyond the existence of the Spirit King!


    "But..." Shiba Iwasu hesitated and said, "Even if the boss is not the spirit king, he can be another king. We all need the boss to command us."


    "I''m not interested, it''s troublesome." Lin Feng waved his hand in disgust.


    He is a pinnacle **** king, and the lives he can command under his hands are more than hundreds of millions. If he needs to worry about him personally, then Lin Feng doesn''t need to do anything else.


    Moreover, Lin Feng himself has no hobbies in this area. After he defeated the ninja alliance all over the world in Naruto World, he directly threw the unified ninja world to the Uchiha family to manage.


    Shiba Iwajiu was also dumbfounded: "Ah? What should we do, boss? Besides you, who else can lead us?"


    "Ok����"


    Lin Feng thought for a while, and pointed at Shiba Yanjiu casually: "Just hello, I will select you to be the next leader."


    "me?!"


    Shiba Iwasu was almost choked by saliva. First he got excited, but then quickly calmed down: "I��m not good boss, there are so many people who are better than me. It��s impossible for them to obey my leadership. You should find someone else. Right."


    "Cut, it''s not easy. It''s not enough if you become better than them."


    Lin Feng shook hands again out of thin air, and the phantom of Zan Po Dao gradually formed, but this time Lin Feng did not stay at the level of illusion, but directly reproduced the real thing with the power of the gods!


    "My toys in this world will be given to you. The power is not bad. No Zanpaku knife can compare to it."


    Shiba Iwawon was completely stunned, and caught the Zanpaku Knife dumbfounded: "This is... the boss, your...?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "Yes, this is my Zhanpaku Dao Ruigu Rizhao Lunwang. I have bound this knife to you. Starting today, the Zhanpaku Rizhao Lunwang is your Zanpaku. Now, you can use its **** as your own strength."


    "What? Is this true?"


    Shiba Iwajiu just felt like a dream, extremely unreal: "You can even do this kind of thing?"


    In the past, Shiba Rock Eagle thought that Lin Feng��s most powerful power was the unparalleled ruining valley Rizhao wheel king. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng could take this power to destroy the world and give it away, and he didn��t care at all. !


    How strong is Lin Feng''s boss? !


    "What about you?"


    Shiba Iwajiu looked at Lin Feng again, as if he did not intend to establish a new dynasty with them.


    "Me? You don''t need to worry about it."


    After all, Lin Feng waved his hand, and a gap appeared in the air.


    It was too boring to establish a dynasty with Shiba Iwasu, Lin Feng would not accompany him to do such things, instead of establishing a dynasty with him, he might as well jump to other worlds to play.


    Lin Feng jumped up and immediately jumped into the gap in the space.


    "Wait a minute, Lin Feng boss!"


    Shiba Yanjiu was anxious and rushed towards Lin Feng, but he followed Lin Feng out and mixed, even if he holds a powerful force in his hand, he doesn''t know what to do next!


    However, Shiba Rock Eagle''s flutter was empty, and the space gap quickly closed, and Lin Feng never appeared in this world.


    "It''s terrible now..."


    Shiba Yanjiu collapsed to the ground, looking at the cheering wicked Liuhun Street behind him, wondering how to manage them in the future.


    After a while, Shiba Iwasu shook his head helplessly.


    "Forget it, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge, there will always be a way!"


    Zhiba Iwajiu clenched the Zanpaku knife in his hand, and made up his mind: "Since Lin Feng has entrusted this powerful power to me, I can''t live up to Lin Feng''s expectations!"


    "I want to establish a dynasty that is countless times stronger than in the past, and then wait for the boss Lin Feng to return one day, and then return this new empire to him!"


    ...


    On the other side, Lin Feng appeared at the junction between planes.


    Lin Feng didn''t care about these things about Shiba Yanjiu. He just wanted to play a prank. As for the life or death of the people in Liuhun Street, he didn''t care at all.


    "Can you go back to the world of the magic banned book catalog?"


    In the void, Lin Fengjing sat on the throne thinking.


    This time he came out to play fairly satisfied, and finally relieved Lin Feng''s boredom to a certain extent.


    Sure enough, the song is right: "Invincible, how lonely~ Invincible, how empty~"


    "Forget it, there is nothing fun going back."


    Soon, Lin Feng withdrew his thinking of deviation and made a decision.


    Let me have another journey of just walk away!


    "But where to go in the next world, let me think about it..."


    Lin Feng fell into thinking again, and the difficulty of choosing was really sad.


    "This time I''m going to a world with a stronger power system, and then I don''t want to associate with Japan anymore. I''m a little bit bored. Change my appetite and choose a world with a Western background!"


    Lin Feng stood up from the throne, stretched his hand in the void, and a new spatial crack appeared.


    "There is a dragon, there is magic, there is a guild...it''s up to you!"


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 228： Jeffs Demon

    Lin Feng at this time has already appeared in the sky of another world.


    It was night now, and everyone should have fallen asleep. Lin Feng looked down, but saw a small castle, still brightly lit, and there was a slight cheer.


    "Hey, where did it come from? It doesn''t seem to have any impression... Am I a bit too early?"


    Lin Feng looked around, except for the dense woods around the castle, there are some short mountains. It is really strange that this castle can be built in such a place.


    "Forget it, go down and take a look."


    After all, he fell into the woods below.


    Lin Feng came to the world of "Fairy Tail" this time, but he couldn''t remember where it was.


    "Ouch!"


    Just after Lin Feng fell, his feet seemed to have stepped on a mat. All he heard was a man exhaling in pain, and Lin Feng stepped on his feet.


    At the feet of Lin Feng, a man with a bunch of hair tied in the back of his head was stepped on his face by Lin Feng, and in his hand, there was a flute carved with a skull.


    "Huh? This person is so familiar?"


    Lin Feng didn''t get off the man, but stepped on his body and looked at his face as if he was thinking of something.


    "Damn it! Go away for me!"


    The man exclaimed, and a black tentacle emerged from the ground and smashed towards Lin Feng.


    "Ok?"


    Looking at the black tentacles, Lin Feng''s figure flashed, appeared in front of the man, and slapped him in the face.


    "Hey, who are you?"


    This slap slapped the man in a daze, and two teeth came out of his mouth.


    "you����"


    Before the man had time to yell at him, Lin Feng slapped him again, and the slap in his face appeared extremely loud in this quiet night.


    "I don''t want you to say anything else, just tell me where it is."


    Lin Feng said directly, seeing this man as if he still wanted to resist, he slapped it again.


    The poor man, he really didn��t intend to listen to Lin Feng��s words at first, but after a dozen slaps by Lin Fan, he wanted to ask for mercy. Who knew that Lin Feng seemed to have taken a good shot. My face was swollen and I didn''t want to stop.


    "I said! I said! Don''t fight!"


    The man said anxiously, and covered his face with his hands, for fear that Li Liu would slap him again.


    Hearing what the man said, Lin Feng put his hand down.


    "Okay, just talk about it."


    I saw the man rubbing his face, glanced at Lin Feng fearfully and said, "This is the regular meeting place in Croba City!"


    "The regular meeting place in Croba City?"


    Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then suddenly a memory flashed in his mind, watching the man in front of him laugh.


    "So, you are Kagaya Ma?"


    After all, Lin Feng turned his head and looked at the castle. There should be many guild leaders in the castle now.


    "Huh? How do you know my name?"


    The man named Kagayama was taken aback. He was a member of the Dark Guild Iron Forest. Not many people knew him. Why would the stranger in front of him know him?


    The so-called dark guild is a guild that has accepted illegal commissions many times, so it is not recognized by the magic council in this world.


    In this type of guild, there are a lot of evil masters with weird and powerful magic, and even some regular guilds are not their opponents.


    "It''s nothing, you can sleep for a while."


    "Sleep? What do you mean?"


    He hadn''t figured out what Lin Feng was talking about. A palm wind had already blown off his right cheek. Lin Feng slapped him directly and fainted him!


    Poor Kagayama tried all his strength to come to this place. Before his plan was implemented, Lin Feng had already cut him off.


    Seeing Kagayama who had been knocked out, Lin Feng''s attention shifted to the flute in his hand.


    "So, you''re a curse song, right?"


    The so-called curse song is the monster created by the black magician Jeff, as long as Lin Feng plays the flute in his hand, all the people in that castle will be cursed immediately!


    "Hey, come out for me."


    Lin Feng directly took the skull-headed flute in his hand and smashed it into the ground, not caring about the consequences of bringing out the demon hidden in the flute.


    Seeing the flute in his hand did not react at all, Lin Feng suddenly smirked.


    "If you don''t come out again, then I will break this broken flute."


    As if it had been sensed, a red light was emitted from the eyes of the skull on the flute, which hit Lin Feng.


    "Boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    From the flute, an old voice came out. Ordinary people might start to sweat immediately after hearing it.


    But Lin Feng looked like a okay person, still holding his flute and knocking on the head of Kagayama who had passed out, sneered.


    "Then do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Good boy, such a big tone!"


    I saw a roar from the flute, and then a large amount of smoke spewed out, condensing in front of Lin Feng a demon dozens of times bigger than him!


    "You came out, that''s right, go and destroy the castle below."


    The direction that Lin Feng pointed at was surprisingly the meeting place for regular meetings!


    Curse Song sneered when he heard the words and said with disdain: "Humph! Brat, who do you think you are, why should I listen to your orders!"


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 229： Fairy Tail

    The curse song watched Lin Feng hum out coldly. Originally, he really wanted to get rid of the regular meeting venue and the people in it through Kagaya, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to kill Kagaya.


    Hearing that Lin Feng wanted to drive himself to destroy the regular meeting venue, he immediately changed his attention. The first person to kill was Lin Feng!


    "Well, this magic!"


    At the same time, in the regular meeting room, a short old man with white hair on the temples suddenly flashed a flash of light in his heart and looked out the window of the regular meeting room.


    "Oh, Makarov, do you feel it too?"


    An obese old bald man wearing pink clothes and red lipstick squinted his eyes and smiled at the short old man just now. His behavior and demeanor all exudes a **** atmosphere.


    The Makarov he mentioned just now is the current "Fairy Tail" guild president, and he himself is also the president of "Blue Pegasus" Bobu!


    "Well, something seems to be happening outside."


    Makarov''s expression became serious, he jumped off the table, walked to the window, looked out the window, and immediately surprised him.


    "This is... a curse song!"


    "What? Curse Song!"


    Hearing Makarov''s words, the rest of the guild leaders rushed towards the window, looking at the curse song demon outside, they were immediately taken aback!


    "What''s the matter, the devil in Jeff''s book has woken up!"


    "Look, there is a teenager in front of him!"


    "Did he summon the curse song?"


    "Impossible! How could he summon a curse song!"


    "Don''t worry about this, let''s run away!"


    The entire regular meeting hall became panic, running and jumping, only Makarov himself, staring at the curse song closely, clenched his fists.


    Outside, Lin Feng sneered when he heard what the curse said, and lowered his head.


    "So, are you going to disobey my orders?"


    "Humph! Who do you think you are, you are the first one I want to destroy!"


    After all, the castle-sized fist of Shuge immediately blasted towards the forest wind, the wind was like thunder, and the surrounding woods were all rustling!


    "Kill me? I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    Lin Feng looked coldly, looked at the fist raised by Curse Song, with a sudden wave of his hand, the giant hand of Curse Song was immediately cut off!


    "what!"


    The curse song exhaled in pain, and his roar shocked the entire sky, as if it caused the celestial phenomenon, and the thunder could be heard from a distance!


    "this is!?"


    In the regular meeting, Makarov saw that Lin Feng hadn''t left before, and he broke off the hand of Curse Song, and was immediately taken aback.


    At this moment, several figures suddenly appeared in the battlefield!


    "It''s Naz!"


    I saw that beside Lin Feng, two men and two women suddenly appeared. One woman was wearing armor and the other was wearing a short skirt. One of the men was wearing a scarf around his neck, and the other was naked. Standing together, it became a strange picture.


    Except for Lin Feng, the other four had a mark on their bodies.


    They are the S-rank sorcerer of the Fairy Tail Guild, Elisa Shukarto, the celestial sorcerer Lucy Hatfilia, the fire-slayer dragon sorcerer Nazdorragnier and the ice The styling wizard Grafal Pasta!


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to meet the protagonist group so soon."


    Lin Feng smiled and looked at the four people around him. On Naz''s shoulder, there was a blue cat lying on his back. That should be Hobbit.


    "We are the wizards of Fairy Tail, this sir, please step back first, just leave it to us here."


    Elisa looked at Curse Song with solemn eyes, and said to Lin Feng that she hadn''t seen Lin Feng cut off Curse Song''s hand just now, and thought he was just an ordinary person.


    "Okay, leave it to you."


    Lin Fengyin smiled and backed away a few steps. Anyway, he didn''t want to spend his energy to deal with the curse song. He had known that the curse song would not listen to him. He should have broken the flute just now.


    "Boy, you successfully annoyed me!"


    After being cut off by Lin Feng, the anger of Curse Song immediately rushed to the sky, trying to destroy Lin Feng.


    "Your opponent is me! Sky Wheel Armor!"


    I saw that Elisa directly used the dress-up magic. The armor on her body turned into a set of armor with four steel wings protruding from the back. Elisa, who was replaced with the armor of the Sky Wheel, could be at the same time Summon two hundred sharp swords to stab the enemy!


    The rest of the people did not lag behind, and they used their most proud magic tricks!


    "Magic ice wall of ice shape!"


    "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    "Come out! Taurus Talos!"


    Suddenly there was a brilliant light on the field, double ice and fire, axe, bull and silver sword!


    The products created by the four different magics all blasted towards the body of the curse song, and immediately blasted a big hole in his abdomen!


    "well done!"


    Makarov clenched his fist involuntarily and yelled out. These are the members of the fairy tail he is proud of!


    "hateful!"


    The curse song roared again, and the surrounding earth immediately began to shake violently.


    "Don''t you guys want to live!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the hand of Curse Song had been thrown in front of Elisa and the others, and they all shot out.


    "Elusa! Naz! Gray! Lucy!"


    Makarov, who was still happy for Elsa and the others just now, changed his face immediately, broke the window from the regular meeting, and jumped beside Elisa.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 230： Looted chairmen

    Unexpectedly, the curse song was so powerful, it just slapped Elisa and the others to the ground!


    "And you, brat!"


    Cursing Song looked at Lin Feng, who stood indifferently in front of him, and the anger in his heart was even worse. If he hadn''t cut off his hand aside, he wouldn''t have endured the huge pain, and immediately he raised his hand to face again. Lin Feng caught it.


    "It seems that I still need to make my debut..."


    Lin Feng sighed helplessly and said, originally he thought that Elisa and the others would come and the curse song would be dealt with, who knew they were shot and flew out.


    "I don''t want to play with you."


    When the big hand of Curse Song grabbed it, Lin Feng had already appeared in the sky, kicked it out, and kicked it towards the head of Curse Song.


    "Smelly boy, with your small arms and legs, you still want to cause harm to me, go home and dream!"


    Seeing Lin Feng kicking his foot towards him, Curse Song burst into laughter immediately. His head alone was comparable to dozens of Lin Feng. With the kick he kicked out, it was almost like a grasshopper. Just like jumping on a human hand, it won''t cause any harm.


    Curse Song opened his mouth directly, trying to swallow Lin Feng in his stomach!


    "You better go home and sleep first, big guy."


    Lin Feng looked at Curse Song coldly, kicked it out, and the big head of Curse Song was kicked off immediately!


    "hiss!"


    All the guild leaders watched Lin Feng kick the curse song''s head, and immediately took a breath of air!


    What kind of magic is this? It can actually strengthen the human body to this point, just like a dragon that has disappeared for many years!


    "how is this possible!"


    Surprised words came from the head of the curse song, seeing that his head was about to fall to the castle below, but he couldn''t control it because he had already been divided!


    With a bang, the head of the curse directly smashed the castle where all the guild leaders had been staying just now!


    No one said aloud, looking in the direction of the head of the curse song, as if none of this is true, they appeared in the dream!


    "Hey! Didn''t you see, that kid just kicked off the head of Curse Song!"


    "Nonsense, who didn''t see it, even the regular meeting was smashed, you still ask this question!"


    "What kind of guild is this kid? This strength is at least S rank or above!"


    "If he doesn''t have a guild, then I must recruit him into my guild!"


    "Nonsense, it''s obviously right to join my guild!"


    Those guild leaders who had been greedy for life and fear of death immediately began to quarrel again.


    They looked at Lin Feng��s body, and there was no guild��s mark. If he was recruited into his guild, the reputation of his guild would be greatly boosted. After all, not every guild with S-rank magicians There can be!


    "Slap! Slap! Slap! Slap! Slap!"


    At this moment, there was a clapping sound from not far away. When everyone looked in the direction of the sound source, it turned out that Makarov was applauding for Lin Feng.


    "Slap! Slap! Slap! Slap! Slap!"


    Then there was another applause. Everyone looked at it again. This time it was Bobu, the president of the Cyan Pegasus Guild.


    At the end, everyone stopped arguing and applauded Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng saved their lives tonight.


    But none of them knew that Lin Feng, who saved them, originally wanted to curse them to destroy them all.


    "Hehe, boy, which guild are you from?"


    Makarov came over and looked at Lin Feng with a smile. Behind him, Elisa and Naz followed, but they all suffered some injuries.


    "I don''t have a guild yet."


    Upon hearing what Lin Feng said, the guild leaders who had been guarding the side immediately rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "Young man, join our guild!"


    "No! It is necessary to join our guild!"


    "As long as you join our guild, I can let you choose the tasks you like at will!"


    "Let��s come, why would people be so rare about your broken mission! Young man, as long as you join my guild, I will give you the seat of vice president!"


    Every guild president threw an olive branch to Lin Feng. As long as Lin Feng can be drawn over, I am afraid that they can be the vice president, and Lin Feng can be the regular president.


    But how could Lin Feng agree to them, a smile appeared on his face, and smiled at the guild presidents: "Sorry, I have already found my guild."


    "What guild? Young man, don''t go astray!"


    "That is, no guild is better than my guild!"


    When some people heard what Lin Feng said, they still didn''t want to give up. They couldn''t help but sighed after seeing Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s finger pointed at Makarov beside him, and everyone''s eyes immediately followed his hand.


    "The guild I want to join is Fairy Tail!"


    "what!?"


    When the guild leaders heard that Lin Feng was about to join Fairy Tail, their mouths opened wide. It seems that the young man in front of him has not yet understood the situation. Fairy Tail is a guild dedicated to sabotage!


    However, they turned their heads to look at the original regular meeting venue, which has now become a ruin, and they are relieved. It seems that what kind of people enter what kind of guild, and Fairy Tail will have another destruction king.


    "Boy, do you really want to join our fairy tail?"


    A smile appeared on Makarov''s mouth, and he didn''t feel sad because Lin Feng, the King of Destruction, joined his guild. On the contrary, they wanted such a person most from the guild.


    "Why, old man, don''t you welcome me?"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 231： Make an exception for promotion!

    Lin Feng looked at Makarov condescendingly, and also smiled.


    "How could it not be welcome?"


    The smile on Makarov''s face increased, and it seemed that Fairy Tail would have a new King of Devil.


    "Then... what shall we do next?"


    Some guild leaders saw that Lin Feng had no way to win, and turned their heads to look at the meeting place. The meeting place was smashed, so how could they hold a regular meeting?


    "Run!"


    Makarov roared suddenly and ran forward first.


    Lin Feng shook his head helplessly, and followed behind him.


    This time they have caused another major destruction in the blessing of the Torlin wind. If they don''t run away, I am afraid Makarov will have to bear the funds for the construction of the regular meeting venue.


    "Ah! Damn, wait for me!"


    Naz yelled and saw Elisa, Gray and others running forward, he recovered, and if he stayed here again, he would be caught back to the magic council meeting place for interrogation.


    "Don''t you all run!"


    The rest of the guild leaders were all dizzy, and this time it caused Fairy Tail to wreak havoc!


    ...


    The next day, the sun was clear, the clouds were light and the wind was light, but there was a place where the atmosphere seemed very solemn.


    In a Western-style building, several people were sitting together, and an oppressive breath emanated from their bodies.


    Here is ERA, the venue of the Magic Council, and the rest of them are all Magic Councilors!


    The Magic Council is usually responsible for overseeing the various guilds. Today, many council members gathered together to discuss the Fairy Tail Guild.


    Among them, there was a man with blue hair and a mark under his right eye. After reading the report in his hand, he threw him on the table.


    "This Lin Feng is really a big trouble. He has made such a big thing before adding Fairy Tail. Now that Fairy Tail is added, I am afraid that he will be even more reckless in the future."


    The blue-haired man smiled and said that he was Chikrein, one of the magic councillors.


    "However, without him, I am afraid that the guild leaders who were still in the regular meeting room last night would have been killed by the curse song." said a commentator with a goatee.


    "But you can''t let them go like this? How about we bring that Lin Feng back and praise him?"


    Qi Kelei smiled in Yin Yin. He wanted to see what kind of person Lin Feng was newly added to the Fairy Tail Guild.


    And while they were still discussing whether to bring Lin Feng back, something big happened in the Fairy Tail Guild.


    "I announce that Lin Feng, a member of the Fairy Tail Guild, has officially become an S-rank wizard!"


    With the sound of Makarov''s fall, cheers came from the entire Fairy Tail Guild!


    "Huh! Congratulations, Lin Feng!"


    "Don''t forget to invite us to drink tonight!"


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng with a smile. Although he had only been here for a few days, Lin Feng had already gotten in touch with the people in the guild.


    Others already knew his abilities, and didn''t have any doubts about his strength. They could kick off the head of the curse song with one kick. I am afraid that Elisa, who is also an S-rank magician, could not do it.


    "Haha, thank you everyone."


    Lin Feng looked at the people around him and smiled. Judging from his strength, he might already be able to surpass a SSS-level wizard.


    However, he doesn''t care much about it himself. S-level and SSS-level do not matter to him. As long as he wants to, he can deal with the enemy with a flip of his hand.


    "I''m not convinced!"


    A different voice came from the crowd, and Lin Feng turned his head to see that it was Naz with depression on his face.


    "Why can Lin Feng become an S-rank Sorcerer as soon as he arrives at Fairy Tail? I will challenge him. If I win, I will also become an S-rank Sorcerer!"


    "That''s right!" Gray also yelled, "He has never participated in the examination of an S-rank wizard, so he can directly become an S-rank wizard for whatever reason!"


    In Fairy Tail, if you want to become an S-rank Sorcerer, as a rule, you need to go to Sirius Island to participate in the S-rank Sorcerer''s assessment. Only after success can you be promoted to an S-rank Slayer.


    After becoming an S-rank wizard, you can take on some tasks that only an S-rank wizard can accept. Naz and Gray had green eyes before, and they have not yet become an S-rank wizard.


    "You can beat me first!"


    Elisa blasted a punch and hit Naz in the stomach. He immediately flew out in pain, causing the entire guild to become chaotic.


    Gray was completely stunned when he saw this. Since the president made an exception to promote Lin Feng, there must be his reasons...cough cough, it must be right!


    "Naz, you knocked down my wine!"


    "Grey, don''t undress!"


    "Let''s date together tonight, Lucy!"


    "The man just talks with his fist!"


    Seeing this chaotic scene, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and walked to the bar.


    The structure of the entire guild is like a big bar, with dozens of tables in front, and the bar counter is taken care of by Mira Jane.


    "How about it, isn''t it lively here?"


    Makarov and Lin Feng asked, squinting at all the trouble in the guild, as if they were used to seeing each other.


    "It''s too lively."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and said that he also wanted to make a move and join the melee, but I am afraid that if he makes a move, the entire guild will collapse.


    "Get used to it," Makarov nodded and continued, "By the way, in addition to them, Fairy Tail has several guild members with S rank and above, but because the mission has not come back. I just Let me tell you in advance, they are called Laxus, Mistgang and..."


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 232： The s-class of Fairy Tail!

    "no need."


    Lin Feng raised his hand and interrupted Makarov''s speech.


    "Why, do you already know who they are?"


    Makarov asked suspiciously, he thought that Lin Feng had already learned of Mistgang''s existence from other guild members.


    "President, you don''t need to say any more, because they have already come."


    Lin Feng''s gaze became deep, and he looked outside the gate of the guild.


    "Come? Where?"


    Makarov looked around, and did not see Mistgang and others, but he felt that his head felt a lot of dizziness.


    "Huh? What''s the matter, I seem to be sleeping..."


    Naz, who was arguing with Gray, suddenly felt his eyelids droop slowly, and his whole body became weak.


    "me too����"


    Gray felt the same way, and fell directly to the ground.


    Like them, almost everyone in the guild fell asleep everywhere in the guild as if they were hypnotized.


    "Damn it, is Mistgang back?"


    Elisa gritted her teeth and said, although she was still conscious, she also felt that her body was struggling.


    I saw in front of the guild��s gate, a tight person who covered himself with a mask and a headgear suddenly appeared. Behind him, he was also carrying many different weapons. He was what Makarov just said. Misthill!


    "I said, Mistergang, can you stop using hypnotic magic every time you come back? So everyone won''t see you."


    Makarov was also a little drowsy, but he raised his eyes and looked at Mistgang who walked in and said.


    "Excuse me, Chairman, I just came back to get a task, and I will leave later."


    Mistergang said coldly, his eyes swept over Makarov and Lin Feng.


    "Ok?"


    His eyes swept to Lin Feng, and his body stopped immediately.


    I saw Lin Feng in front of him, like a okay person, looking at him with a sneer, without his hypnotic magic at all!


    "Hello!"


    Not only that, Lin Feng also raised his hand, waved and smiled at Mistgang.


    "Are you new here?"


    Mistgang looked at Lin Feng and asked. He had never seen Lin Feng before. He didn''t expect that he had just joined Fairy Tail and already had a strength no less than him.


    "His name is Lin Feng, and he is also an S-rank wizard." Makarov replied for Lin Feng.


    "S-rank Sorcerer?"


    Mistgang was taken aback again. Once he entered the guild, he was an S-rank wizard. What kind of person was he?


    "Hehe, didn''t it just defeat the curse song, if it were me, I would be able to kill the curse song with just one hand!"


    Another voice came from the second floor of the guild.


    On the second floor of the guild, there is also a task board attached, but unlike the task board on the first floor, the task board on the second floor is all quests above the S level. People who do not have the strength above the S level do not. Able to pick up the task!


    Only a black shadow flashed by, and someone jumped down from the second floor.


    "Laxus, are you back too?"


    Seeing the man appearing in front of him, Makarov was taken aback.


    I saw the man with yellow hair, and under his right eye, there was a scar like lightning. He was wearing a coat and looked very arrogant.


    He is Makarov''s grandson, the Lightning Sorcerer-Laxus!


    "Well, I''m back."


    Laxus coldly responded to Makarov''s words and glanced at Lin Feng aside coldly.


    "I''m telling you, kid, don''t think that when you come to Fairy Tail, the S-rank Sorcerer is great. The S-rank Sorcerer is also different. For people like you, I can do it with just one punch!"


    As soon as he saw Lin Feng, Laxus felt extremely unpleasant. He was also the title of S-rank Sorcerer that he had finally cultivated. He didn''t expect that Lin Feng would be able to ascend the S-rank Sorcerer when he came. Is very dissatisfied, can''t wait to kill him now.


    But Lin Feng didn''t have the time to pay attention to him. In his eyes, Laxus was just a little grasshopper that likes to jump.


    "Okay, punch Superman, you can use your fist to deal with people outside, stop bothering me."


    Lin Feng said indifferently, not to mention that Laxus used a punch, even if he used the power of his whole body to use the power of the magic crystal hidden in his body, Lin Feng could still knock him down with one finger.


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t care about his appearance, Laxus''s expression stagnated, and immediately became angry.


    "Boy, are you looking for death!"


    The electric light slowly erupted from Laxus''s body, and there was a sound of "chicking" in the air. I saw him blast out with a punch, and his fist mixed with electric light blasted towards Lin Feng!


    "Who is looking for death?"


    Lin Feng raised his palm lightly, and took Laxus'' fist forcibly, only to see a violent wind blowing by everyone, and Lin Feng''s fist was held in his hand by Lin Feng. It was originally in his hand. All the surrounding electric lights disappeared!


    "Ok?"


    Mistgang''s eyes condensed, and he looked at Lin Feng''s hand.


    Whether this is physical power or magic is used, he can''t tell at all. The thunder and lightning power in Laxus''s hands, even he dare not follow easily, but Lin Feng is like a okay person. !


    As soon as it touched Laxus'' fist, the power of those thunder and lightning seemed to collapse, and it did not cause any substantial damage to Lin Feng!


    "Could it be that he learned Lost Magic?"


    Mistgang''s heart secretly said that if the magic of others can collapse, it should only be possible to lose magic.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 233： Laxus

    "If it''s really lost magic, then it''s really amazing."


    Mistgang thought to himself, no wonder Lin Feng was able to crack his hypnotic magic just now, it turned out that it was because he would lose magic.


    In fact, there is no magic in Lin Feng, it should be said that all the magic in this world is useless for him.


    "Well, are you sure that one hand can handle me?"


    Lin Feng looked at Laxus with a sneer, and the strength of her fist in his hand increased.


    "Well!"


    Laxus gritted his teeth, his face turned red. When he raised his fist to Lin Feng just now, he originally thought he would be injured by his own fist. Who knew he was fine. Instead, his current fist was creaking.


    "You let me go!"


    At the end, Laxus couldn''t help it anymore. He lifted his other fist and smashed it towards Lin Feng, but Lin Feng flashed aside, and Laxus'' fist immediately hit the bar, smashing the bar into pieces. !


    "Let me just say it, you can''t fix me with one punch."


    Lin Feng sneered and said, letting go of Laxus''s hand, he still didn''t want to wipe out any conflict with Laxus, at least not now.


    Laxus retracted his fist and quickly hid behind him. No one could see that his hand was shaking slightly. Fortunately, Lin Feng released his hand, otherwise his hand would be directly pinched and broken.


    "Okay, Laxus, don''t do anything here either, Lin Feng is still new here, let''s get along with you two in peace!"


    Makarov stood between Lin Feng and Laxus, preventing the two from continuing to fight. If the two fight here, the guild will probably be turned into ruins like the previous regular meeting.


    "cut!"


    Seeing Makarov in front of him, Laxas turned and walked outside.


    In his heart, the anger against Lin Feng rose. If Makarov hadn''t stopped him just now, he would immediately run away and kill Lin Feng here. What he didn''t know was that if the two collided, it would be him who would prepare the grave.


    "Is Lin Feng? When I have enough power, I will definitely **** the fairy tail off, and then I will take care of you!"


    Laxus said secretly, his fists clenched again.


    Seeing Laxus was gone, the aura of swordsmanship in the guild completely disappeared.


    "Are you leaving too?"


    Makarov looked at De Mistgang and said, in his hand, he already had a task list.


    "Ok."


    Mistgang and Makarov nodded, but their eyes turned to Lin Feng.


    "Where did you learn your magic?" Mistergang asked rarely.


    Even Makarov was surprised. Mistgang wouldn''t even take the initiative to say a few words to him. He didn''t expect that he would be interested in Lin Feng.


    "I taught myself." Lin Feng responded indifferently.


    "Self-taught?"


    Mistgang was stunned for a moment. This Lin Feng must be a lie. No one has ever seen anyone who can teach themselves to become Lost Magic, except for the legendary Black Sorcerer Jeff.


    Thinking of Jeff, Mistgang''s brows frowned and he looked at Lin Feng, but he could not feel a trace of evil from his body.


    "Any thing else?"


    Lin Feng looked at Mistgang and asked, although he was behind the mask, he could still feel Mistgang''s eyes on him.


    "No... it''s all right."


    Mistgang recovered, and finally took a look at Lin Feng, and walked out to the guild''s gate.


    "There will be a period later!"


    Until Mistgang disappeared at the end of the guild gate, the people in the guild woke up again.


    "Mistgang must have come back just now? It''s really annoying."


    "I have to hypnotize us every time I come back, really!"


    "Where is Mistgang? I want to challenge him!"


    As everyone woke up, the guild became chaotic again, but apart from Makarov and Lin Feng, no one knew what had just happened.


    "Huh? President, who broke the bar?"


    Gray walked over, pointed at the bar behind Lin Feng and asked.


    "It''s okay, it was broken by Laxus." Makarov replied casually.


    "Laxus, he was back just now?"


    When the people in the guild heard the words Laxus, their expressions immediately became a little bad, after all, everyone knew what he was like.


    "Slap! Slap!"


    At this moment, another figure appeared at the gate of the guild, attracting everyone''s attention.


    I saw a humanoid frog wearing a hat appeared in front of the gate of the guild, and his godless eyes narrowed.


    "Hello everyone, I am a messenger sent by the Magic Council."


    As soon as this word came out, the people in the guild were surprised again.


    "A messenger from the Senate?"


    "What are they here for!"


    The frog messenger scanned the inside of the guild, and finally fixed his gaze on Elisa and Lin Feng.


    "In the Spell Song incident a few days ago, Elisa Shucarletto and Lin Feng were brought back to the Magic Council for review with thirteen crimes including damage to objects!"


    "what!"


    Upon hearing this, Naz on the side yelled immediately: "Why should you take Elisa and Lin Feng back! Just take me back!"


    "Shut up for me!"


    Elisa''s words came out. The next moment, Naz received a heavy blow to the head and fainted.


    "How about, Lin Feng, do you want to take a trip with me?" Elisa said, looking at Lin Feng.


    "It''s really troublesome..."


    Lin Feng put down the wine glass in his hand and sneered at the frog messenger.


    "Then let us take a trip."


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 234： Rage Council

    Senate, Fiore branch.


    Lin Feng and Elisa wore handcuffs on their hands and were led by the frog messenger to the place of trial.


    Seeing them in front of them, Zick Lein had been waiting for a long time.


    "Zickrein?"


    As soon as she saw Zickrein, Elisa stopped immediately and remembered the past.


    "Long time no see, Elisa."


    Zickrein came over and let out a whisper into Elisa''s ear.


    "Don''t expose the past."


    Elisa was startled, she did not dare to say anything more.


    Qi Klein ignored him either, but looked at Lin Feng.


    "This is Mr. Lin Feng who newly joined Fairy Tail and became an S-rank wizard?"


    "Mr. can''t be called, but you are indeed younger than me."


    Lin Feng said with a sneer, the biggest reason why he chose to come here was because of the Qi Klein in front of him.


    Qi Klein''s face stagnated, and he also heard what Lin Feng said clearly. Isn''t that saying that he is Lin Feng''s junior?


    "Hehe, no matter what you say now, anyway, when you get to the trial court later, both of you have to bear the same responsibilities."


    After all, I saw Qi Klein''s body suddenly and slowly become blurred until it disappeared completely. This was just his thinking body, his real person was still in the court.


    "Lin Feng, do you know him?"


    Elisa asked in surprise. Looking at Lin Feng''s appearance just now, she seemed to know who Qicrein was.


    "Of course, he is a demon."


    Lin Feng smiled at Elisa and walked forward.


    "demon?"


    Elisa was stunned in place. Of course she knew that Zickrein was a "demon", but why did Lin Feng know that too.


    "Oh? Is this the trial court?"


    Lin Feng looked at the building in the house in front of him, and saw that in front of him, the judges were divided into three floors and sat in different positions. They all looked coldly at him and Elisa who had just walked in, and Chikerley just now. Because, they all sat on it.


    "If you have anything, just say it quickly."


    Lin Feng said disapprovingly, he just came here to play, so he didn''t bother to care about the trials of these judges.


    "Presumptuous!" I saw an old man with a goatee yelling at Lin Feng, "This is the place of the trial court, where can you be a prisoner making a loud noise here."


    "For a person like this, I think it''s better to just drive him out of a regular guild like Fairy Tail, and go out to make trouble after saving it."


    Qi Kelei looked at Lin Feng with a cold eye and smiled. In his plan, Lin Feng is just a useless pawn. It is better to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    "Really? I think you are the one who wants to cause trouble, right? Geral Fernandez?"


    Lin Feng said bluntly, before everyone could react, he easily got rid of the handcuffs that cuffed him.


    "Lin Feng!"


    "Bold!"


    Elisa was also taken aback. She didn��t expect Lin Feng to break free of the handcuffs. They came to stand trial this time, just to behave and won��t be punished. But breaking the handcuffs is different. It is tantamount to despising the court, the old men in the magic council will not let him go.


    "Let me just say, for someone like this, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible! Why don''t you let me kill him now!"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said just now, Qi Klein''s expression immediately changed. He didn''t expect that he even knew about Geral.


    "Does he even know about the Tower of Paradise?"


    Qi Kelei thought to himself, his face became dignified, in short, Lin Feng could not stay.


    After all, before the other judges could react, he had already used the magic fireball to blast towards Lin Feng!


    But how could Lin Feng fear such low-level fireballs?


    With a casual wave of his hand, the fireball exploded immediately!


    "Let me expose your true colors."


    Everyone saw Lin Feng suddenly violent below, appeared in front of Qi Klein, and grabbed his face with one hand.


    "Wait!"


    "No!"


    Everyone exclaimed, but before it was too late to stop, Lin Feng''s hand had already been inserted into Qi Klein''s heart!


    "You prisoner, dare to openly cruel the judge!"


    The judges were furious, and they wanted to take action against Lin Feng.


    "Let me watch it first."


    Lin Feng, who only listened, said coldly, inserting himself into Qi Klein''s hand and pulling out.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng''s hand, and they were puzzled. Originally, if Lin Feng had really inserted Qikerrain''s heart just now, blood should have splashed out, but there was nothing on his hand!


    "The truth of the matter, just ask him."


    Lin Feng sneered and pointed at Qi Klein. Everyone''s eyes immediately followed the direction he pointed.


    "Hahaha...hahaha!"


    I saw Qi Keleyin''s body trembled, and when he raised his head again, he suddenly laughed wildly, his face turned hideous.


    "Unexpectedly, you could see through it so quickly! Lin Feng! But what about that, you don''t even know where the real me is!"


    Qi Klein''s body began to blur, as if someone had drawn back his strength, watching Lin Feng smiled disdainfully, his real name was not Chi Klein, but Geral Fernandez, no I thought of being seen through by Lin Feng.


    But fortunately, his real body has been hidden and has not been known by others, so even if others know his identity, it is impossible to know where he is.


    "I don''t know where you are, but I know what you want to do."


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 235： Make the world mess up!

    Geral looked at Lin Feng, and suddenly a feeling of anxiety surged.


    I saw Lin Feng''s hand slowly pointing towards Geral, and he suddenly sneered in full view.


    "You want to build a tower of the paradise, right?"


    "what!"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, the faces of all the judges immediately became angry. What is the Tower of Paradise? That''s a nightmare thing, if Geral did make it, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Moreover, there is another person who is also his companion."


    After that, Lin Feng pointed his hand to a black-haired **** the trial bench again, and slowly said: "She is Geral''s accomplice, Urrutia!"


    "That''s not right..." Lin Feng paused, "Compared to his accomplices, should it be more appropriate to call a deceiver?"


    "Ok?"


    Urutia''s face immediately changed. She originally thought that Lin Feng only knew about Geral, but she didn''t expect to know even about her!


    "Urutia? Zicrein?"


    Suddenly there was deathly silence in the trial court, and everyone turned their eyes to Urutia and Geral.


    Urutia was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly smiled darkly. Her laughter is like a cat screaming in the night, chilling in people''s hearts.


    "Since it has been discovered, there is no way."


    Urrutia gave Lin Feng a cold eye, then turned to look at Geral.


    "Geral, do it!"


    "Yes!"


    Geral nodded fiercely, and used magic according to Urrutia''s orders!


    "No! Hurry up, everyone!"


    All people used protective magic one after another, but Lin Feng alone, standing still and not moving, was not afraid that Geral would harm him.


    "Lin Feng, come here!"


    Elisa also quickly found a place to hide to prevent Geral''s attack. Seeing Lin Feng still standing outside, she immediately said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me." Lin Feng said calmly.


    Sure enough, the brilliant magic that Gerald used in the next moment directly blasted to the ceiling of the court. They did not intend to attack everyone present, but to escape!


    "what?"


    The judges were taken aback. They thought that Geral had used magic to attack him, but they had forgotten that many of them had the advantage. Even if he dared to attack, they couldn''t escape.


    "Damn! Zicrein, Urrutia, you two come down to me!"


    A short old man with a white beard suddenly used the big fireball magic and blasted towards the two Geralars above.


    "Haha, you trash, you can''t stop our escape!"


    Geral''s face suddenly became crazy. He saw his hands stacked together, and a magic circle emerged from his hands. As soon as the fireball hit it, it was immediately swallowed!


    "Can you absorb my magic?"


    The little old man with white beard opened his eyes wide, looking at the magic circle that Gerald used, he didn''t even know what magic he was using.


    "And you, Lin Feng, we will meet again one day!"


    Geral looked at Lin Feng, his expression calmed down. If Lin Feng hadn''t broken their plan today, they might have free time to prepare to open the tower of the paradise.


    Now it seems that we can only step up, otherwise the rest of the guild will find out where they are, and the plan to resurrect Jeff will not be realized.


    "Waiting at any time."


    Lin Feng looked at the two Gerald who jumped to the ceiling and sneered. Since he can tell the story about the tower of the paradise, he will naturally be able to get it done, even if Jeff comes to him himself. He won''t be scared at all.


    "Humph!"


    Geral retracted his eyes, got up and jumped, and left the place of the court.


    "hateful!"


    All the judges were angry because of the escape of Geral and Urrutia. If Lin Feng hadn''t told the matter today, they would have been kept in the dark.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Elisa also came over, looking at Lin Feng with solemn eyes.


    "Ok?"


    "How did you know about Geral?"


    Elisa looked at Lin Feng suspiciously. She had never revealed Geral''s affairs, but Lin Feng unexpectedly knew that he might have escaped from the tower of the paradise.


    "Uh...Well, I was wandering about in person, an old grandfather told me."


    Lin Feng casually found an excuse to prevaricate, he knew more than Geral, he knew everything about the whole world, but how could he tell Elisa that it would be no fun.


    "is it?"


    Elisa still looked at Lin Feng suspiciously, and even she could hear that what Lin Feng just said was just an excuse. As for the truth, he didn''t want to say it.


    "Forget it."


    But Elisa did not continue to doubt, after all, everyone was in Fairy Tail, and she was not good at questioning Lin Feng.


    Besides, if Lin Feng hadn''t dismantled Geral''s plan, I''m afraid the judge would still not know Geral''s true identity.


    "Your Honor, shall we continue to be tried?"


    Elisa turned her head to look at the judge sitting at the highest level and shouted, now that the entire trial court has become a mess, and there is no need for them to stay here anymore.


    "No, just pay attention to it in the future, and don''t create any major incidents!"


    The judge held the staff and waved to Elisa and Lin Feng. Now that Geral''s affairs have been exposed, they have no spare time to pay attention to Lin Feng and their trivial matters.

 v2 Chapter 236： Broken Fairy Tail

    "Okay, let''s go."


    With a quick shot of Lin Feng, the door of the council suddenly became a pile of broken pieces.


    "Good... good."


    Elisa was in a trance, and even the guards and councilors shouting at the back were left behind. This Lin Feng... seemed to be more troublesome than them.


    Moreover, it seemed that he used to do this kind of thing a lot before. If Elisa knew that Lin Feng had done something and even started a world war, I would be even more surprised.


    ...


    Just as Lin Feng and Elisa rushed to the Fairy Tail Guild, Geral and Urrutia appeared in a towering tower.


    "It''s really troublesome, we were actually exposed by that Lin Feng."


    Urrutia said bitterly, and sat directly beside Geral.


    "Hehe, he didn''t expect him to know about the Tower of Paradise, so I can''t let him go anymore."


    Geral smiled coldly, his eyes became cold when he thought of Lin Feng.


    "Send Sanyu Crow to deal with that Lin Feng, but he can''t let him expose our affairs."


    "Three crows? The three guys from the Skeleton Guild, can they deal with Lin Feng?"


    "Don''t worry, their strength is not weak, even if Lin Feng is an S-rank magician, Sanyu Crow can also kill him."


    "Well, then, send the three of them out." Urrutia said indifferently. "By the way, send Hugh and them all out. Since the plan is advanced, Elisa will come here as a living sacrifice too. Up."


    "Ok."


    Geral nodded slowly, and an indifference came slowly in his sharp eyes.


    ...


    At the same time, Lin Feng and Elisa were about to return to the Fairy Tail Guild.


    "Presumably, that Geral should find someone to deal with me."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself, he broke through Geral''s affairs. It would be strange if Geral didn''t come to avenge himself. He didn''t expect that he really guessed it right. Sanyu Crow is indeed heading towards him now. Rushed over.


    "What are you talking about, Lin Feng?"


    Eliza saw Lin Fengsi''s expression on her face, and she couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Ah, it''s nothing, I said we are almost at the guild."


    Lin Feng said casually, pointing to the Fairy Tail Guild ahead.


    "Well, I''m back again..."


    Elisa looked at the Fairy Tail Guild, her voice suddenly stopped, her eyes widened.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Feng turned his head to look at the guild, his expression also changed a little, and saw that the guild was filled with big sticks from nowhere, and the whole guild was destroyed and turned into a rotten building!


    "Oh? The Ghost Guild is making trouble so soon?"


    Lin Feng looked at everything in front of him, but smiled disapprovingly.


    "Ghost Guild? Lin Feng, how did you know?"


    Elisa''s expression was startled, she didn''t expect that Lin Feng had only been here for a few days before she knew about the Ghost Guild.


    The Ghost Guild can be said to be their mortal enemy. There is a lot of friction between them on weekdays. I didn''t expect that they would directly destroy their Fairy Tail Guild now!


    "It''s very simple. Both you and I are not in the guild. Mystergang and Laxus don��t know where to go. It��s when the guild��s strength is the weakest. Of course, the Ghost Guild will choose this time to attack. La."


    "This...this is also true."


    Elisa changed her mind. It was indeed the same reason. She didn''t expect Lin Feng to even consider this matter.


    In fact, Lin Feng was just talking casually. Sooner or later, the Ghost Guild was going to attack the Fairy Tail Guild, he didn''t know.


    The two followed a broken exit from the guild and entered the room. Fortunately, the terrain inside the guild was half lower than the outside, and the tables and chairs inside were not damaged.


    "Elisa, you are back!"


    When Mira Jane saw Elisa came back, she immediately greeted her, her face full of sadness.


    "When you were taken to the Magic Council for trial last night, the Ghost Guild took this opportunity to sneak attack us."


    "Well, I already know."


    Elisa said calmly, but she didn''t expect Lin Feng to get it right.


    "Elisa, let''s destroy the Ghost Guild too!" Naz said with a wry expression.


    Makarov came over and looked at his face, as if he was not at all saddened by the destruction of the guild.


    "This won''t work! Naz, it is forbidden to fight and kill between regular guilds, otherwise the Magic Council will get rid of our Fairy Tail Guild."


    "laugh!"


    Lin Feng gave a snicker, now that he can''t fight or kill, when the time comes, the ghost will come to the door himself.


    Sure enough, Lin Feng had just finished thinking about it when the first son of the guild named Maka Okongbo ran in, pointed to the outside of the guild and cried loudly.


    "Shadow Gear and the three of them have been nailed to the tree in Nankou Park!"


    "What? What happened to Lebby and the others!"


    The so-called Shadow Gear is a small squad in the guild, with Rebimakgarden, JET, and Troy. Everyone rushed to Nankou Park, and saw that all three of them were nailed. On a big tree that only a few people can hold.


    The belly of the girl named Lebby was even more imprinted with the mark of the Ghost Guild!


    "Destroying the guild, I can bear it, and if I attack the children of my guild, the ghost guild will be dead!"


    President Makarov, who originally seemed laid-back, was now flushed and even the blue veins on his forehead burst out!


    "Good, good, everyone went to the Ghost Guild together and destroyed them."


    Lin Feng was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and clapped his hands. He didn''t expect that he would have such good things to play with just after he came back.

 v2 Chapter 237： I want to drive up!

    In the northeastern part of the Feorie Kingdom, a place called Ouke, where the Ghost Guild that wounded Shadow Gear was located.


    At this moment, everyone in the Ghost Guild had a big glass of beer in their hands and smiled.


    "Haha, the fairy tail is really useless, even if our ghost demolished their guild, they dare not speak out!"


    "Yeah! That''s why! Our Ghost Guild is the most powerful!"


    Just as they burst into laughter, a loud noise suddenly came out from the guild''s gate, and the gate was kicked open, and a large number of people came in from inside!


    "Yes... it''s a fairy tail!"


    As soon as the ghosts saw the mark on Naz and others, they were so scared that the beer in their hands fell to the ground!


    "Call me Joseph out!"


    As soon as Makarov fell, the entire Fairy Tail Guild immediately attacked the people in the Ghost Guild, and the guild immediately began a melee.


    "After borrowing, I don''t want to fight with you, you forced me."


    I saw Lin Feng also mixed in, and he didn''t even look at the people around him. His fists and kicks had already knocked the people rushing towards him to the side. The entire Ghost Guild would be right wherever he was. A road will be cleared.


    The purpose of his following to the Ghost Guild was not to fight with these people, but to meet their guild leader and get the super magic giant Ghost MK2 out!


    "Hey, controlling such a big Gundam seems to be quite fun."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, punching open a person who rushed towards him.


    "President, that ghost''s guild leader can just be handed over to me, watch me beat him up."


    After all, without waiting for Makarov to stop him, Lin Feng had already rushed upstairs to the Ghost Guild.


    "forest����"


    Before Makarov could stop Lin Feng, he saw him rush to the second floor, but now he is also entangled by people from the Ghost Guild, and he can''t help Lin Feng at all!


    "This Lin Feng is really reckless, that Joseph is one of the top ten holy wizards!"


    The so-called holy ten magicians are the ten strongest and most outstanding magicians of the Fiorent Kingdom recognized by the speaker of the magic council, the highest arbitration organization in the magic world!


    In Makarov''s eyes, Lin Feng was nothing more than an S-rank magician, and he could not be Joseph''s opponent at all.


    "Lin Feng, Lin Feng, you have to persist until I rush over..."


    When Makarov prayed for Lin Feng, Lin Feng himself had already rushed to the third floor.


    "Are you the president of the ghost''s guild?"


    I saw a lot of magic items in front of Lin Feng, and in the middle of these items, there was a wizard in a black robe. He looked out the window, as if he hadn''t noticed the goblin at all. The Tail Guild had already come to attack them.


    "Oh? Isn''t the old man Makarov here, but a little kid?"


    I saw this magician wearing a black robe slowly turning his head, looking at Lin Feng, his face became savage, he was the president of the Ghost Guild that Lin Feng was looking for-Joseph.


    "Little kid, you know who I am, but you dare to come to me, do you want to come and die?"


    I saw Joseph glanced at Lin Feng''s back, and immediately behind Lin Feng appeared a magician wrapped in a black robe with a blindfold on his face.


    "Hey, let me ask you, what kind of supermagic giant of you, can you lend me a play?"


    Lin Feng said to Joseph, as if he hadn''t noticed the blindfolded man behind him.


    "Hehe, do you want Spectre MK2? What do you want that?"


    The ghost said with a dark smile, seeing the people behind Lin Feng about to catch him.


    "It''s just for fun. Didn''t you hear it, deaf?" Lin Feng said impatiently, and stretched out his hand towards Joseph, "Hurry up, tell me how to control the Supermagic Giant."


    "You say I am deaf?!"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Joseph suddenly lowered his head and shook his body. When he raised his head again, he shouted at the blindfolded man behind Lin Feng.


    "If I were deaf, then you would be blind! Aliya, do it!"


    The Aliya he said was the head of the "Ghost Four Elements". His magical ability could take away all the magical power of his opponent. Lin Feng hadn''t noticed him just now, and he was about to suffer now!


    "The airspace is gone!"


    Alia, who was behind Lin Feng, suddenly groaned and rushed towards him. As long as he catches Lin Feng, he can draw all his magic power immediately!


    "Really, I have no time to play with you."


    I saw Lin Feng frowned, suddenly raised his fist, and blasted towards Alia behind him violently. With this fist, Alia''s head was like a smashed watermelon, with blood and brains. All splashed out!


    "Blast...Blast?"


    Joseph looked at the headless corpse behind Lin Feng, and even his voice trembled.


    With just a punch, Lin Feng actually exploded Alia''s head with just one punch! And he hasn''t used magic power yet, which is even more powerful than Jagirulet Fox!


    The Gajru whom Joseph said was the vice president of their Ghost Guild, the "iron" Dragon Slayer.


    Even if it was Gajeru��s steel-like fist, it was impossible to blast Alia''s head, but this was actually done by an unknown junior in Fairy Tail!


    "You...what''s your name?"


    Joseph''s heart suddenly felt a little bit afraid, and he asked.


    "No one told you? My name is Lin Feng."


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 238： No, go and save Lin Feng

    "Lin Feng? Is that Lin Feng who became an S-rank wizard when he joined Fairy Tail not long ago?"


    Joseph was taken aback. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so powerful. Alia was also one of the top-ranked wizards in the middle platoon of their Ghost Guild, and she was bombarded with a heavy punch by Lin Feng!


    "Haha, little guy, don''t think that you can beat Aliyah if you defeat Aliyah. Tell you, even if it is ten Aliyah, they will not be my opponent!"


    Joseph smiled yinly, and a dark shock wave condensed in his hands, blasting towards Lin Feng in front of him.


    "Let me teach you the difference between the top ten holy wizards and the S-rank wizards!"


    Joseph laughed frantically, seeing Lin Feng about to be hit by his dark shock wave, who knew that Lin Feng''s figure suddenly flashed and disappeared directly in front of the shock wave!


    With a loud "bang", Makarov and others in the Ghost Guild only felt an explosion from the top of their heads, and a large amount of lime fell from above.


    "Where did he go?"


    Joseph was taken aback, watching the power of the shock wave exploding in front of him, blasting the entire wall to pieces, but he didn''t know where Lin Feng had gone.


    "I said, President Joseph, is this the difference between the top ten holy wizards and the S-rank wizards?"


    I don''t know when, but Lin Feng appeared behind Joseph, Joseph only felt that the hairs behind him were all erected.


    "You Bing!"


    I saw Joseph quickly jumped back, his hands overlapped, and the magic was displayed. Around Lin Feng''s side, several dark soldiers immediately appeared and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    This is still a reduced version of the secluded soldier that Joseph used. If it were in an open place, he could even create a dark soldier comparable to a guild!


    And this Youbing also has a function, that is, it can draw off the vitality of the target it encounters, as long as Lin Feng is touched, then he will not be far away from his death!


    "Just a few people want to stop me? I think you should make dozens more, right?"


    Lin Feng said coldly, in a circular place with him as the center point, wind suddenly appeared, like a tornado, those dark soldiers encountered this tornado and were immediately crushed by strangulation!


    "I said, President Joseph, don''t you have any more powerful tricks?"


    I saw Lin Feng walking towards Joseph with the tornado, and the tornado must be torn to pieces wherever it went!


    "hateful!"


    Joseph wiped the cold sweat from his head, folded his hands together again, looked at Lin Feng walking towards him, and smiled.


    "Since you want to see my strongest magic, then I will let you see it!"


    After all, I saw that the robe on Joseph''s body was horrified and windless, and a huge magical power burst out of his body.


    "This is...death storm?"


    Makarov downstairs, feeling this magical power, his face immediately changed.


    He confronted Joseph so many times, he knew what magic he would use for a long time. The death storm he used now is to condense a large amount of darkness with his hands, and generate a super strong dark shock wave to attack his opponent. , And once suffered a lot from this trick!


    "Lin Feng, wait, I''ll come right away!"


    Makarov''s expression became anxious, his body swelled several times again, and he became a strong man more than two meters tall, who could stun a member of the ghost guild who rushed with one punch.


    Now he must hurry up and get rid of the members of the Ghost Guild, and then rush upstairs to help Lin Feng deal with Joseph, otherwise it would be too difficult for him to deal with Joseph alone.


    And just as he was thinking about it, Lin Feng looked at the dark shock wave in Joseph''s hand, but sneered.


    The trick that Joseph used was just an enlarged version of the shock wave that was used just now. It seems that this ghost guild leader really has no great abilities.


    "Forget it, my goal is not you anyway, I''ll get you done quickly, and then go get that super magic giant out to play."


    "If you want to meet the Super Magic Giant, let me talk about this next move!"


    Joseph Yin said with a smile, and blasted the dark shock wave in his hand towards Lin Feng.


    "In that case, as long as the next move, you can take me to find the super magic giant out?"


    Hearing what Joseph said, a smile appeared on the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth. He stretched out his hand as he watched the shock wave rushing towards him.


    "Haha, you still want to take my death storm with your hands, you are really wishful thinking!"


    Seeing Lin Feng actually want to follow his death storm with his hands, Joseph laughed wildly, even Makarov did not dare to follow his death storm with his bare hands.


    But Makarov didn''t dare, but it didn''t mean Lin Feng didn''t dare. As soon as his hand touched the death storm, the death storm collapsed into nothingness!


    Silently, Joseph''s death storm seemed to have never appeared before, and even Lin Feng''s hand was not injured!


    "My death storm... now that it has been refined?"


    Joseph''s face turned pale and he looked at Lin Feng''s hand. Just when he was still proud, who knew that Lin Feng''s hand seemed to swallow his death storm!


    In his eyes, he thought it was Lin Feng''s hand that had some magic circle carved on it, so he refined his death storm!


    In fact, Lin Feng did not refine his death storm at all, but as soon as the death storm touched his hand, it was directly broken down!


    "Now, can you tell me where the supermagic giant is?"


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 239： I am just Gang Damu!

    Before Joseph could react, Lin Feng appeared in front of him with his right hand pinched on his neck. As long as Joseph dared to say a "no", Lin Feng would strangle him immediately. !


    "You, you...Do you want to kill people in the regular guild? Be careful. I report to the Magic Council and let them drive you out of Fairy Tail!"


    Joseph threatened Lin Feng and said, he was strangled by Lin Feng. If he used magic again, he would probably be killed in the first place. In this case, the ghost guild he had painstakingly managed would collapse. !


    "Then you should report it to them," Lin Feng whispered to Joseph''s ear, "If you weren''t dead at that time..."


    Joseph''s body shuddered. Lin Feng was a naked threat. From his eyes, he was just a small grasshopper, unable to escape from his palm.


    "I count three times. If you don''t agree, then I will have to hold your head to meet our president."


    Lin Feng said with a sneer, and stretched out his three fingers.


    "One!"


    "two!"


    "three����"


    Seeing Lin Feng really started to count, Joseph''s face became paler and paler, and cold sweat continued to burst into his body.


    Until seeing Lin Feng withdraw his three fingers, Joseph immediately shouted anxiously.


    "I promise you! I promise you!"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Feng smiled coldly, the pressure on Joseph just now disappeared immediately.


    "In that case, you can take me to find that supermagic giant now."


    "Yes Yes."


    Joseph wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, just now he was almost going to the abyss of death.


    And when the two rushed to the place where the Super Magic Giant was, Makarov and other Fairy Tail people downstairs also dealt with all the Ghost Guild people and rushed to the second floor.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Makarov yelled anxiously, but Lin Feng and Joseph were no longer on the second floor. Some were just an opened window, and neither of them knew where they disappeared.


    "Lin Feng... was taken away by Joseph?"


    In Makarov��s eyes, Lin Feng would definitely not be Joseph��s opponent, especially since he had just used the death storm trick. From this point of view, only Joseph caught Lin Feng. It''s possible to go.


    "Everyone is listening, everyone splits up and must get Lin Feng back!" Makarov said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    The members of the fairy tail responded one after another, scattered around, and began to look for Lin Feng''s trace.


    ...


    At this time, Lin Feng had already appeared in a huge fortress magic robot. This giant was transformed from the ghost guild, originally a six-legged mobile guild.


    "This is pretty easy to control."


    Lin Feng controlled the Supermagic Giant and said that in front of him, there was a prairie with no heads in sight. In the Supermagic Giant, everyone except Joseph was fainted to death by Lin Feng. Up.


    "Yes...Yes."


    Joseph wiped his cold sweat and said, originally he wanted to bring Lin Feng over and let his subordinates kill him, who knows that it was everyone in their guild that was killed!


    If it were not for Lin Feng''s mercy, even he would be killed easily!


    "This purgatory formation is broken, I don''t know if I can use it."


    Lin Feng thought for a while and said that Alia, one of the four elements, has been killed by him. If he wants to use the super magic of the super magic giant, even if the remaining four elements are collected, a lot of it will be used. Time, it is better for him to inject his own strength into it.


    And on the prairie at this time, there were three others on the way.


    "Well, why is there a sound behind?"


    A man who looked like an owl looked back, and saw Lin Feng driving the Supermagic Giant toward them, every step was a loud noise that shook the world.


    "Who came here with this thing."


    The owl man asked suspiciously. Beside him, there was a woman in a kimono and a long-haired man holding a bass.


    "It''s not easy yet, let me lead them out!"


    The long-haired man said furiously, stood up, the bass in his hand flicked, and immediately made a piercing sound!


    "The people inside come out for me!"


    As if hearing what the long-haired man said, the footsteps of the Supermagic Giant stopped, and Lin Feng''s figure came out from inside.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Lin Feng looked down and asked, but his body paused.


    "Isn''t this the Three Dark Crows?"


    Lin Feng muttered to himself, below him were the three dark crows that Geral sent over to deal with him!


    "Now it''s fun."


    Lin Feng suddenly said cunningly, just in time, he also wanted to try the power of this purgatory formation.


    "Listen to Lao Tzu, don''t follow Lao Tzu''s ass, or I will kill you later!"


    The long-haired man said viciously that he was the Vaderludas Hawk among the three dark crows.


    "Well, rest assured, we won''t follow you anymore." Lin Feng smiled slyly.


    "what?"


    Joseph, who had just walked out, was stunned for a moment, did he hear it wrong? Just now Lin Feng, who had beaten their guild with none left, bowed his head to others!


    "Does these three people have any background?"


    Joseph looked at the people below and thought to himself, as if the three of them didn''t have much abilities.


    But seeing Lin Feng just laughed and said nothing, he couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    "Huh! In this case, you can only leave until we are two kilometers away, you know?"


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 240： One hit for all seconds!

    Vida Ludas hadn''t noticed anything yet, and said with a glance at Lin Feng.


    "All right, you guys go quickly."


    Lin Feng waved his hand to the people of Vader Ludas, he couldn''t wait to blast off the three dark crows.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s "obedient", Vaderludas also turned around and said to the other two people: "Let''s go."


    The three of them went all the way, and Lin Feng did not drive the Supermagic Giant to follow.


    Seeing that Vida Ludas didn''t look back, Lin Feng quickly ran back into the body of the Super Magic Giant and pressed his hand on the magic absorber.


    "Is this going to use Purgatory Array to break?"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s movements, Joseph said in surprise.


    Originally, the purgatory formation requires the combined forces of the four elements to develop a magic formation, but Lin Feng put his hand on the magic absorber, and the super magic giant immediately raised his right hand and drew the purgatory formation in the air. !


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    The Three Dark Crows felt the huge magic fluctuations coming from behind, and turned their heads in doubt, just to see that the Super Magic Giant had already drawn the magic circle.


    "What is this going to do?"


    The owl man just now looked at the magic circle in the air, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Hey! Didn''t I tell you just now? If you do, I will kill you all now!"


    Vaderludas said cursingly, and he would go back to clean up Lin Feng.


    "Hey, just enjoy the giant''s blow."


    Lin Feng smiled slyly, and as he pressed his hand violently, a shocking energy light wave appeared in the air formation immediately, blasting towards the three dark crows!


    "not good!"


    The owl man immediately came back to his senses, and was about to pull the woman holding the sword beside him, the energy light wave had already blasted over, drowning them all.


    "Ok... so amazing magic!"


    Joseph looked at the energy light waves that hadn''t stopped all the way forward in surprise, and said, even if the Four Elements drive the Purgatory Array with all their strength, they are not half as powerful as Lin Feng used!


    The energy light wave blasted all the way forward, not only drowning the three dark crows, but also directly blasted hundreds of meters away!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the explosion sounded, the earth immediately shook.


    "Huh? Over there!"


    At the same time, Makarov and others also sensed the huge magic power on Lin Feng''s side, and rushed over here immediately.


    Until the smoke of the explosion dissipated, a few hundred meters away from the Super Magic Giant, it was all blasted into a piece of scorched earth. If this is the city center, the dead people would be enough to pile up a mountain!


    "It doesn''t seem to be great."


    Lin Feng said disappointedly, taking his hand back. He originally thought that the energy light wave could hit the skyline before stopping, but he didn''t expect it to be only a few hundred meters.


    But this is also because the supermagic giant can only absorb a small part of Lin Feng''s energy, if it can absorb all of Lin Feng''s power, even if it blows up the entire planet.


    "Isn''t that amazing...?!"


    Joseph said with a pale face, it was the first time he had seen such a powerful magic, but Lin Feng looked disapproving, the three dark crows just now were directly wiped out in that purgatory array!


    "Forget it, give this thing back to you."


    Lin Feng said indifferently, anyway, he was just playing for fun, but this supermagic giant was really nothing fun.


    "Huh? Is it really possible?"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Joseph''s face was happy. As long as there is this super magical giant, he can go to the fairy tail for revenge anytime, and even use the Purgatory Array when Lin Feng is not paying attention. He was blown away!


    "Well, it''s back to you."


    After all, Lin Feng jumped directly from the Super Magic Giant.


    "Haha, Lin Feng, Lin Feng, you made a wrong decision this time!"


    The smile on Joseph''s face regained, and he finally saved his life.


    Just as Lin Feng jumped off the Super Magic Giant, Makarov''s shout came from a distance.


    "Lin Feng!"


    I saw Makarov quicken his pace and rushed over here, behind him, followed by Elisa and others.


    "Oh, President."


    Seeing Makarov and others running over, Lin Feng also laughed. It was really time for them to come.


    "Well, what''s the matter with this burn mark?"


    Seeing that Lin Feng was okay, Makarov looked at the burnt traces of mud that stretched forward to a few hundred meters away. There was still an aura of magic remaining in it. Someone must have used magic here just now.


    "Uh, this, president..."


    Lin Feng''s heart was filled with disgusting taste, and suddenly pretended to be bitter and said to Makarov.


    "President, it''s really time for you to come!"..

 v2 Chapter 241： I was bullied by him!

    "The **** president of the Ghost Guild just now wants to use this supermagic giant''s purgatory array to kill me. If I didn''t flash fast, I''m afraid I would have died under his magic!"


    "So that''s it, Joseph brought you here to avoid the review of the Magic Council. Do you want to kill you?" Makarov said in a thoughtful moment.


    "Yeah, President, you are simply observant!"


    Lin Feng nodded fiercely. Originally, he was thinking about how to make up an excuse to talk to Makarov, but he didn''t expect that he would have such an idea. Lin Feng immediately agreed.


    "Damn it! Not long after Lin Feng joined our guild, the guy Joseph wanted to kill him. Is he jealous that our Fairy Tail has one more S-rank wizard!"


    Makarov said angrily, his body muscles suddenly swelled up!


    "Don''t worry, Lin Feng, I will avenge you!"


    "Hmm!"


    Lin Feng nodded in response, but he almost couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    "Huh, everyone back away!"


    Makarov''s eyes were full of anger, and he didn''t realize that Lin Feng was lying to him.


    According to President Makarov��s instructions, everyone retreated to a few tens of meters away. What Makarov wanted to use next was super magic. If they didn��t step back a little further, they might have Was hurt.


    "Huh? This magic?"


    Perceiving the breath of magic, Joseph poked his head out of the Supermagic Giant and saw Makarov who was under the Supermagic Giant.


    "Makarov, what are you doing!"


    Joseph''s face became ugly, Makarov is now accumulating magic power, and there is only one target, it must be him!


    "Humph! If you dare to bully the people in our guild, I won''t let them go!"


    After all, I saw Makarov''s muscles swell again.


    "Wait a minute, what are you talking about!?"


    Joseph yelled anxiously, but he was the one who was bullied. He was taken care of by Lin Feng and did not dare to say anything, so now he became one of the people who bullied the Fairy Tail Guild.


    "Could it be..."


    An electric light flashed in Joseph''s mind, and immediately turned his head to look for Lin Feng below. He saw that Lin Feng was smiling at him tens of meters away.


    "Is this Lin Feng''s trick?"


    Joseph thought to himself, he didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so vicious. Instead of solving him, he let Makarov solve him!


    In fact, Lin Feng didn''t plan to clean up Joseph at the beginning, but Makarov came, and Lin Feng pushed the boat along and asked Makarov to clean him up.


    "Wait a minute, Makarov, listen to me first!"


    Realizing that this was Lin Feng''s conspiracy, Joseph immediately yelled to Makarov, but now Makarov is on the verge of anger, how could he hear what he said.


    "If you have anything, let''s talk about it in the next life!"


    After all, Makarov''s accumulated magic power has reached its peak, and a violently spreading energy wave covers the Super Magic Giant!


    "The Fairy Law!"


    With Makarov''s roar, the entire supermagic giant was blasted into tatters immediately, and a lot of rubble and machines fell from above!


    As soon as the fairy��s law came out, the entire world became dark, like a divine punishment, and Joseph, who was in the Supermagic Giant, was also sensational and unable to move. With the collapse of the Supermagic Giant, he was buried in Among them!


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Makarov waved the robe behind him and said, turning around, not even looking at Joseph who was buried in the supermagic giant.


    "Hey, Joseph, Joseph, I can''t blame me for not letting you go, I can only blame you for bad luck today.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, if Makarov hadn''t rushed over, Joseph would have escaped the disaster.


    Poor Joseph who died, he still wondered how to avenge Fairy Tail and Lin Feng, such a **** punishes him, he can only go to **** with this idea.


    The culprit who caused all this followed Makarov and walked back to the Fairy Tail Guild.


    ...


    At the same time, in the uncompleted tower of the paradise, Geral was seen sitting on a black chair and Urrutia walked towards him.


    "The Three Dark Crows were killed." Urrutia said to Geral.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Hearing the information reported by Urrutia, instead of feeling angry, Geral sneered.


    "Sure enough, those three things are just rubbish."


    "Then what happens next?"


    "Let him go." Geral said with a sneer. "When Hugh brings Elisa back, we will start the plan for the Tower of Paradise."


    "Yes����"


    Seeing Geral''s triumphant expression, a light flashed in Urutia''s eyes. When the Paradise Tower was completed, he was the first to die!


    But Geral didn''t notice the difference in Urutia beside him, and didn''t know that she was actually a general in the heart of the Dark Guild''s demon!


    And while they were waiting for Hugh to bring Elisa back, there was an unexpected guest outside the Fairy Tail Guild.


    "hateful!"


    A man with long black hair in earrings appeared on a tall building next to the Fairy Tail Guild. He looked at the people inside through the window coldly, his face became very disgusting.


    He is the strongest candidate for the Ghost Guild, the Iron Dragon Slayer-Jajiru!


    He did not participate in the previous guild wars, and when he returned, the Spectre and his affiliated guilds were completely destroyed. This must have nothing to do with Fairy Tail!


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 242： Destroy Fairy Tail?

    Feeling anger, Gajru hit the wall of the tall building with one punch and one punch. The rumbling sound continued, and all the walls of the tall building were blown up.


    But just when he vented his anger, he didn''t notice, and suddenly another person appeared behind him.


    "I said, it''s not good to destroy public property."


    As soon as this sound came out, Gajiro''s fist stopped immediately, and turned his head to look at the man behind him.


    "who are you?"


    "Me? I am Lin Feng from Fairy Tail."


    "Fairy Tail People?"


    Jajiru''s face suddenly turned cruel, and he looked at Lin Feng contemptuously and said, "It just so happens that I''m thinking about the one who is coming to clean up the fairy tail!"


    "Really? But I came to you to discuss cooperation!"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, how could he be afraid of a little Iron Dragon Slayer?


    Even if the Destroyer Sorcerer came, he could beat them down.


    "Cooperation, what can I do with you?"


    Jajiru sneered. Neither he nor Lin Feng belonged to the same guild, how could they cooperate.


    "Of course there is. Why don''t we two destroy the fairy tail together?"


    "Destroy Fairy Tail? Are you not the one in Fairy Tail?"


    Jajiru glanced at Lin Feng, he remembered clearly that the man in front of him was the newly promoted S-rank wizard of the Fairy Tail Guild!


    "Is it weird that I am a member of Fairy Tail Guild?" Lin Feng spread his hands and smiled, "You won''t allow me to join Fairy Tail. Do you actually want to find a chance to kill this guild? "


    "Really?" Gajru sneered and continued, "Aren''t you afraid that I will go to the Fairy Tail guild leader? You want to unite outsiders to destroy your own guild!"


    "Whatever you want," Lin Feng said nonchalantly, "you can tell if you want to tell the secret - but before that, if you can live in the fairy tail."


    As soon as Lin Feng said this, the surrounding wind immediately became cold!


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Seeing Lin Feng not caring, Gajru slowly clenched his fists.


    "Threat is not a big deal, but if you really tell the truth..."


    Lin Feng looked at Jajiru coldly with both eyes, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth except me.


    "If you really go to inform, then I don''t mind spending a little more effort to send you to the west."


    "Really? Then I would like to see if you are so good!"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, instead of feeling scared, Gajru''s expression became even more excited.


    "Come on, let me try, do you have the strength to unite me and you!"


    After all, I saw Gajiro''s fist directly turned into an iron fist, covered with a layer of black luster, blasted out with a punch, and smashed towards Lin Feng''s chest!


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng sneered, stretched out his right hand, and took Jahjiru''s iron fist.


    "Well, your hand should be broken."


    Seeing that Lin Feng wanted to use his own hand to give his iron fist to the next, Gajru sneered.


    With his own iron fist, he could easily burst a wall, let alone Lin Feng''s hand. In his eyes, Lin Feng''s aggressive action had already harmed himself. .


    "I said, you are too self-righteous, with your little strength, you want to break my hand?"


    Lin Feng sneered, and clenched the hand holding Gajiro''s fist, and immediately heard a "kaka" sound from Gajiro''s fist!


    "Ok?!"


    Jajiru''s brows tightened, and a huge force spread from his fist, he only felt that his fist was about to be crushed!


    "You let me go!"


    Jajiru roared and quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Well, can you see my strength now?"


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Jahjiru rubbed his fist, and an iron rod suddenly stretched out from his right hand, smashing it towards Lin Feng!


    "Iron Dragon Rod!"


    "What''s the use of this trick?"


    Lin Feng snorted coldly and stretched out his feet. Before Jahjiru rushed over, his flying kick had already kicked Jahjiru''s stomach and kicked him upside down!


    "hateful!"


    As if he was not afraid of death, Gajru jumped up again, his mouth bulged, and a silver whirlwind and iron flakes spurted out of his mouth and blasted towards Lin Feng.


    "The roar of Iron Dragon!"


    As soon as this move was performed, the land in front of Jahjiru was immediately drawn out with a dent!


    If you hit someone, the opponent will be shot out immediately!


    However, Jajiru had forgotten who was in front of him. Lin Feng had already seen a lot of tricks like this from Naz!


    "For such an attack, let''s go home and drink milk."..

 v2 Chapter 243： Long Xian

    With a wave of Lin Feng''s hand, the roar of the iron dragon rushing towards him immediately retreated to Jahjiru, and the iron pieces that were spinning in the air scratched Jajru''s body with blood!


    "Okay, awesome!"


    Gajru secretly said, staring directly at Lin Feng, but did not pay attention to the wounds on his body.


    Unexpectedly, even his most proud blow did not cause any substantial damage to Lin Feng''s body!


    As for Lin Feng, his attack was destroyed by just moving his hands. Is this the strength of the S-rank wizard in Fairy Tail?


    "No way!"


    Jajiru returned to his senses, and his eyes once again covered a layer of coldness. He should now be thinking about how to defeat Lin Feng, instead of bowing to Lin Feng''s power.


    "Iron Dragon Sword!"


    I saw Jajiru''s hand changed into a sharp iron sword, rushing towards Lin Feng.


    "I''m not in the mood to play with you, so let''s solve it as soon as possible."


    Lin Feng looked at Gajiro with cold eyes, and saw that Lin Feng had moved behind Gajiro in the blink of an eye!


    "not good!"


    Gajlu secretly said, and quickly turned around, trying to block Lin Feng''s attack, but it was still too late, Lin Feng''s hand had already been slapped on his back!


    With a muffled sound, Gajru was shot by Lin Feng and directly spit out blood from his mouth, backing several steps.


    Lin Feng used an internal attack, which only shook Jajru��s lungs. Otherwise, Lin Feng would be able to fan Jajru out with a slap!


    "Now, tell me if you want to join forces with me?"


    Before Jajiru recovered, Lin Feng appeared behind him again, and put his hand on his back again.


    As long as Gajru dared to say a "no", he would immediately destroy all the organs in Gajru without hesitation!


    "So fast!"


    Jajiru''s heart was beating violently, it was the first time he saw a great person here!


    Even his president, Joseph, couldn''t do as fast as Lin Feng.


    And in the palm just now, Jahjiru didn''t feel any aura of magic power, but he didn''t expect that just such a palm hurt himself!


    Lin Feng said lazily: "Don''t be in a daze, give an answer as soon as possible, okay? I''m still going home to eat.


    "If you want me to cooperate with you, go dream!"


    The smile on Jajiru''s face suddenly became crazy, and he directly backhanded Lin Feng with a punch!


    He was not afraid that Lin Feng would actually kill him!


    "Oh, those who don''t know are not afraid of death."


    Lin Feng sighed helplessly and said, since Gajlu wanted to die, he wouldn''t stop him.


    Anyway, looking for Jajru to cooperate in destroying the fairy tail was just a whim of his evil taste, not something he had to do with Jajru.


    Lin Feng slapped Gajiro''s hand away with a palm, and moved it behind his back, with one palm about to slap Gajiro''s back.


    As long as this palm slap, even if Jajru''s internal organs are made of iron, they will be shattered!


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Lin Feng''s brows wrinkled, and there seemed to be a sleeping power in Jajiru''s body that had already awakened.


    Lin Feng suddenly recalled a plot in the future, probably guessing where this power came from, Lin Feng only felt as if he had one eye staring at him.


    "It''s a dragon!"


    Sure enough, the next moment Lin Feng saw a dragon with black iron scales and opened his mouth!


    The dragon seemed to emerge from Jajiru''s body, and Lin Feng was able to withdraw his palm and back out.


    "Oh!"


    The sound of a trembling dragon came out, and an iron dragon emerged from Jajiru''s body and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    As soon as this iron dragon appeared, the sun in the sky seemed to dim a bit.


    The sun shone on it, but it reflected dazzling light, and the surrounding earth seemed to shake slightly along with it!


    "Meda Kalina?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng finally remembered completely.


    Isn''t this the iron dragon hidden in Jajiru''s body? Unexpectedly, it appeared at this time!


    "Meda Kalina!"


    Gajru looked surprised and delighted when he saw the iron dragon.


    Although I don''t know how Tielong could hide in his body, I was very excited to see him appear now.


    "Unexpectedly, it brought out a big guy."


    Seeing Meda Kalina rushing towards him, Lin Feng sneered and slapped it.


    "Boy, you want to kill Gajru, I won''t let you go!"


    Medakalina let out a dragon groan, and hit Lin Feng with his iron head.


    In its eyes, although Lin Feng could defeat Jajiru, it was impossible for him to be his opponent, because he was the dragon above humans!


    This collision of Meda Kalina must have at least a ton of force. If it hits a person, it will directly smash the person into meatloaf!


    But Lin Feng didn''t see it in his eyes. Instead, he stretched out a palm to block Meda Kalina''s iron head!


    As soon as the two collided, the whistling wind immediately dispersed, rustling Gajru''s clothes, making it impossible to open his eyes.


    "Ok... so awesome!"


    Gajiru covered his eyes with his hands, watching the collision between Lin Feng and Meda Kalina, and said inwardly, he did not expect Lin Feng to dare to block Meda Kalina with just one hand. court death.


    But for Lin Feng, this was not a problem at all, even if ten dragons rushed over, he could easily block it.


    "I think it''s safer for you to go back to Jajiru''s body and stay inside!"


    Lin Feng gave a sneer and slammed Medakalina''s hand!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 244： Today Im too much, Lin Feng is going to kill you

    Meda Kalina''s entire body immediately lost control of his head and slammed heavily on the tall buildings, raising a lot of fly ash!


    "Wow!"


    A painful dragon roar came out, and I saw Tielong Mei Da Kalina suddenly soaring into the sky, flying into the air, looking down at Lin Feng from high, his eyes became solemn.


    "Meda Kalina!"


    Gajiro yelled worriedly, kicked and jumped onto Meda Kalina''s back.


    "Gajiro, are you all right."


    Medakalina stared at Lin Feng and said to Gajiro.


    "I''m fine! Where have you been in recent years..."


    When he saw Meda Kalina''s appearance, Gajiro''s smile even worsened. He was thinking about asking where Meda Kalina had been in the past few years, but Meda Kalina interrupted him.


    "Gajiro, I''ll talk about the previous things later, now you go somewhere else to hide!"


    Medakalina and Gajiro said, looking at the forest wind below, there was a little jealousy in their eyes.


    Lin Feng was able to block his collision and throw him away just now, and he looked relaxed, and the strength he showed was unfathomable!


    In order to protect Jahjiru''s safety, now he can only let Jahjiru avoid a little first.


    "But I want to fight with you!"


    Gajiro''s expression became anxious, he had just seen Meda Kalina, how could he be separated from him again.


    "Don''t worry, I will defeat him, and I will tell you about me then."


    Medakalina said coldly, and before Gajiru objected, he had already shaken his body and threw Gajeru from his body.


    "Meda Kalina!" Jajrou shouted anxiously.


    "okay!"


    Medakalina roared directly, making Gajiro surprised. After speechless, he turned his head and looked at Lin Feng.


    "Boy, are you not from this world?"


    From Lin Feng''s body, Meda Kalina couldn''t see any signs of magic in his body, but he was able to block his collision, which was obviously different from people in this world.


    "Oh? You can see it."


    Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and didn''t pay attention to Meda Kalina at all.


    "Boy, I advise you to hurry up and go back to your own world! People like you are not welcome here!"


    "Want to drive me away? You can''t do this yet, can you?"


    Lin Feng said with a sneer, looking at Tielong Mei Da Kalina, with his hands behind his back.


    "Huh! I just don''t want to go to war with humans! Otherwise I could knock you to death just now!"


    "Really? Then I want to try to see how strong this legendary dragon is."


    After all, before Tielong could react, Lin Feng''s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of him with a punch in his face!


    "what!"


    Tielong was taken aback. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so fast, even he didn''t react.


    With a "dang" sound, as if the bell of death rang, Tielong''s body was directly knocked upside down and flew out, hitting a tall building!


    "Meda Kalina!"


    Gajiro shouted loudly, but he didn''t expect that Meda Kalina could not survive Lin Feng''s punch!


    "You go!"


    Medakalina rose into the sky again and yelled at Gajiro.


    "But...but..."


    Jajiru''s clenched fists relaxed, and a sad feeling spread across his face.


    He wanted to help Meda Kalina against Lin Feng, but he also knew that his strength was not enough, but even so, he still wanted to live and die with Meda Kalina.


    "Go! Only if you go, I can fight with all my strength!"


    Meda Kalina yelled again, his wings stiffened, and flew towards Lin Feng.


    "Good... good!"


    Gajiro obeyed Meda Kalina''s words, suppressed the sadness in his heart, and jumped to other tall buildings, but from time to time he looked back at Meda Kalina.


    Medakalina felt a little more settled when he saw Gajiro''s retreat, and looked at Lin Feng and became firm.


    "Iron Dragon''s Wing Strike!"


    As soon as this move was performed, Meda Kalina''s figure shot out immediately, and a current of air formed directly around it.


    Passing under Meda Kalina''s wings, once the wings hit, Meda Kalina''s speed increased again, and he appeared in front of Lin Feng in an instant.


    "Oh? Still have to come and die?"


    Seeing Meda Kalina rushing over, Lin Feng smiled coldly again, raised his right fist again, and slammed it out.


    There was a muffled sound of "bang", and Garjiru, who had already walked a little farther, saw only a huge black shadow flying out again, and Meda Kalina was beaten out again!


    "Meda Kalina!"


    Jajiru cried out, and the steps he had wanted to escape stopped again.


    "Don''t come back!"


    Meda Kalina roared again and flew up, but this time it was obvious that he had a little snack power.


    "Listen to me! Jajiru, run!"


    After breaking into Lin Feng''s hands three times in a row, Meda Kalina suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. Today is very likely to be the day of his own death!


    But even so, he would not leave Jajru alone. As long as Jajru could escape, he would die without regret.


    "Yes Yes."


    Gajru held back his sorrow again and ran away, but his eyes kept looking back.


    "Cough! Damn it!"


    Meda Kalina only felt that his body had suffered a lot of damage, and even had some difficulty to fly. On the other hand, Lin Feng, the few punches just now seemed to just warm him up. There is nothing wrong at all.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 245： Furiously beat Iron Dragon!

    "How about it, Meda Kalina, do you want to continue rushing over?" Lin Feng sneered at Meda Kalina, "Why don''t you come to be my mount? If that''s the case, I will let go Pass you and Gajiro!"


    "Huh! Our dragons won''t do such things that hurt our pride!"


    Meda Kalina snorted coldly, and opened her mouth wide, as if she was accumulating magical power.


    "The roar of Iron Dragon!"


    With Meda Kalina''s roar, a roar mixed with huge magic power and iron pieces came out and swept towards the forest wind, wherever the roar went, it was destroyed into a flat ground!


    "All said, you can''t beat me."


    After all, Lin Feng smashed the past with another punch, and Tielong''s roar was completely destroyed by his punch. Instead, he rushed back towards Meda Kalina!


    With the sound of the explosion, Meda Kalina destroyed another tall building.


    But even so, Meda Kalina still did not choose to give up.


    In order to protect Jajiru''s safety, he got up again and again, and then flew out again and again, but even so, he was still not Lin Feng''s opponent!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The two fought all the way and directly destroyed an entire street!


    The tall buildings that stretched from the street to the front were all destroyed by Lin Feng and Meda Kalina!


    "Meda Kalina!"


    Gajeru watched Medakarina''s retreat, and knelt to the ground with heartache.


    If he hadn''t come with Fairy Tail, he wouldn''t have encountered Lin Feng, let alone Meda Kalina blocking Lin Feng and let him escape.


    All this must be attributed to his lack of strength. If his strength is sufficient, Meda Kalina would not have to come out to help him!


    "Damn it! I will kill you, Lin Feng!"


    Seeing Lin Feng and Meda Kalina growing larger and further apart, Gajiro gritted his teeth.


    This is the way Meda Kalina used his life in exchange for his survival. If he failed Meda Kalina''s kindness again, he would really be sorry for it!


    At the same time, in the Fairy Tail Guild.


    "Huh? Why did it sound like Long Yin just now?"


    Naz, who was still fighting with others, suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if something was attracting him.


    Immediately afterwards, there were a few violent shaking sounds, and everyone in the guild felt it!


    "Could it be... daddy?"


    Naz''s face was overjoyed, and he suddenly rushed out of the gate of the Fairy Tail Guild. Maybe his daddy, Dragon King Igunilu, is back!


    Under the leadership of Naz, other people also ran out of the guild, following Naz''s gaze to the sky.


    "Huh? It''s really a dragon!"


    I saw in the distance in front of Naz and them, as if a dragon was fighting with someone, but at a distance, they didn��t know which wizard was fighting with the dragon. .


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had already beaten Meda Kalina far, or else he would be discovered by Naz and the others.


    "Someone dared to fight the dragon?"


    Makarov''s brows frowned, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. Those who can fight dragons should at least have the strength of the Saint Ten Great Mages!


    "I went to see!"


    When Naz, who was only listening, spoke, his figure had already rushed out like a black shadow.


    Since the fire dragon king father disappeared, this is the first time Naz has seen a dragon appear. Maybe this dragon will know the trace of the fire dragon king.


    "I am coming too!"


    "I''ll take a look too!"


    Gray, Elisa and others also said one after another, and rushed towards the dragon with Naz. This time almost the entire Fairy Tail Guild was dispatched.


    "President, do you want to go there too?"


    Mira Jane asked with a wry smile, and the only people who stayed here were her and Makarov.


    "Well, go check it out."


    Makarov said slowly, if only the monkeys like Naz were allowed to follow, then he would not know what disaster would cause.


    After all, Makarov and Mirajane also moved in the direction of the dragon.


    But they overlooked one thing, that is, they had just destroyed the Ghost Guild, and there was extra energy to chase the dragon, everyone''s forward speed dropped a lot, but they still bite the bullet and followed.


    At this time, Lin Feng had already knocked Tielong Mei Da Kalina out of the city and came to the outskirts!


    Behind them is a row of destroyed houses. Fortunately, there is no one inside, otherwise there will be more people dead!


    "Wow!"


    With a cry of pain, Meda Kalina''s bulky dragon body was smashed down by Lin Feng again with a punch, fell to the ground, and immediately knocked down a lot of trees!


    "Well, Ben Long, are you still reluctant to give up?"


    Lin Feng clapped his hands and said contemptuously. From just now until now, Meda Kalina has been pressed and beaten by him, and is not his opponent at all.


    There have been a lot of injuries on Meda Kalina''s wings, all of which were injured by being hit on the ground just now.


    This is the result of Lin Feng''s already very reserved hands, otherwise Lin Feng could blow up the entire dragon with a single blow.


    Meda Kalina glanced at Lin Feng, then turned his eyes to the surrounding areas.


    "Here, it should work!"


    Meda Kalina secretly said in his heart, this is the suburbs, even if it fights Lin Feng with all its strength, it will not be afraid of hurting people in the city.


    And now Jajru probably has escaped, and he doesn''t need to worry about what will happen to Jajru.


    "Boy, you humans have a good saying, that is, there are heavens outside the sky, and there are people outside the world!"

 v2 Chapter 246： Three Breath of Dragon

    "I advise you to be a low-key talent, don''t come out to cause trouble!"


    Meda Kalina got up from the ground, staring at Lin Feng, and a huge magical power burst out from his body.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to say something like this."


    Lin Feng was also taken aback when he heard Meda Kalina''s words. Then his face regained a smile, and his right hand pointed at Meda Kalina.


    "But it''s a pity that you are not a human being, you are just a dragon, a dragon about to descend into hell."


    "Really? Then I will let you taste what I really am!"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Meda Kalina was not angry, but the dragon''s mouth opened wide, and he was about to roar again immediately.


    It''s just that this roar is different from the previous ones. Before he was in the city, he didn''t dare to use much magic power, but now in the suburbs, this roar has condensed the power of his whole body!


    "Boy, come and **** real iron dragon roar!"


    After all, a wave of devastating energy spit out from Meda Kalina''s mouth and rushed towards Lin Feng!


    Wherever the Iron Dragon roared, it was destroyed into a piece of shattered pieces, directly smashing everything into pieces!


    If you hit someone, there is no possibility of surviving!


    In Meda Kalina''s eyes, Lin Feng was already a dead end with his all-out move!


    But seeing Lin Feng raised his hand, he was shocked again.


    "Does he want to stop my roar with his hands?"


    Medakalina thought in shock, if Lin Feng had just blocked his iron head collision with his hand, it would still be possible, but this time, unlike the collision, his roar would be at least ten times stronger than before!


    "It''s a wishful thinking!"


    Medakalina snorted coldly and said that it was impossible for Lin Feng to block his roaring attack with just one hand.


    But Lin Feng, who was in front of the roar, didn''t think so. A dim light flashed in his eyes, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Whether it is wishful thinking, you will know later."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tielong''s roar hit Lin Feng''s hand, and the dazzling white light lit up. The surrounding areas several kilometers away were all destroyed by this trick, and the vegetation was gone!


    "Ok... terrible power!"


    Lucy, who was following Naz and the others, watched the explosion soaring into the sky out of breath, her eyes became shocked, she felt scared even so far away, she really didn��t know that the people fighting with the iron dragon would change. Into what.


    Not only her, but the other members of the Fairy Tail Guild were also surprised. It was the first time they saw the fight between humans and dragons, and they didn''t expect it to be so powerful!


    "Quick...Run!"


    Naz took a breath and said, standing up again and rushing towards Lin Feng.


    ...


    And when Naz and the others all speeded up their pace and rushed to Lin Feng''s place, Lin Feng at this time had already completely blocked Meda Kalina''s roar!


    Around him, there was no trace of any grass, and everything was ruined by Meda Kalina''s roar.


    "Hehe, it''s pretty awesome."


    Lin Feng retracted his palm, still with a harmless smile on his face, his body was not harmed anywhere.


    "what!?"


    Meda Kalina took a step back, but he didn''t expect that Lin Feng still had nothing to do. This was the greatest power he could use!


    "Forget it, I don''t want to play with you anymore."


    Lin Feng''s eyes glanced at the distance behind him, where Naz and the others were rushing over here, if he could not knock Meda Kalina down, Naz and the others would find out.


    Lin Feng stretched out three fingers and shook it at Meda Kalina.


    "Within three breaths, you will definitely die here."


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Meda Kalina''s expression changed. Although Lin Feng is indeed very powerful, it is impossible to get him done within three breaths!


    But before he finished speaking, Lin Feng turned into a black shadow and suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "This is the first breath."


    Lin Feng snorted coldly, and the violent fist came out quickly. Before Meda Kalina could react, he had already been hit by Lin Feng with a punch on his chest. He immediately sank in a piece, and his body flew upside down!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of dragon blood came out from Meda Kalina''s mouth, and his eyes were full of shock!


    Even if Lin Feng had been able to knock him to the ground repeatedly, he was not as powerful as he is now! ?


    After being hit by Lin Feng with a punch, his keel did not know how many broken.


    But before he had time to recover, Lin Feng suddenly jumped in front of him, kicking out like a thunder whip!


    "This is the second breath."


    Lin Feng had just said his words, and Meda Kalina''s body that had flown upside down was immediately kicked to the ground by Lin Feng!


    His heavy body fell from the sky like a meteorite. Due to the frictional force, his iron dragon body was rubbed into a bright red color, and his whole body turned into a fiery red appearance.


    If someone touches Meda Kalina''s body at this time, his hand will be burned directly!


    "Well!"


    A muffled hum came out, Meda Kalina��s hot body hit the ground, and immediately caused a big earthquake. In the distance, Naz and others only felt that their bodies were also following the earthquake. Shaking, his face became very surprised!


    "Quick! Let''s go and see!"


    Makarov shouted, his eyes becoming serious.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 247： Beat it to death!

    This shock is almost comparable to his use of the "fairy law", I really don''t know who is so powerful that can also use such magic.


    Thinking of this, Makarov''s pace accelerated again.


    It would be great if the magician fighting the dragon was a fairy tail person, otherwise if it were other dark guilds, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Makarov guessed right, the person who dealt with the Iron Dragon was Lin Feng from the Fairy Tail Guild!


    "I won''t get it done in two breaths, right?"


    Lin Feng floated down from the sky, looking at a huge pit that had been smashed into the ground, in which Meda Kalina''s dying body was lying.


    "This human... is amazing!"


    Medakalina said in secret, breathing heavily.


    His body was already in extreme pain, and he felt that the internal organs were all shocked. If he wanted to get up, there would be a sharp pain in the internal organs.


    But even so, Meda Kalina stood up with strong support.


    "Huh? Not dead yet?"


    Seeing Meda Kalina still able to get up, Lin Feng was slightly surprised, and then returned to normal.


    I had known that he had just put more effort into it, so Meda Kalina was already a dead body within three breaths.


    "Human, why did you come to this world?"


    Medakalina looked at Lin Feng coldly and asked, although he didn''t know where Lin Feng came from, but since he was able to travel to another world, it means that he has extraordinary strength, maybe it is to destroy this international.


    "Because it''s fun."


    Lin Feng replied casually, not paying attention to what Meda Kalina said, to say that there was really no reason why he came to this world, it was just for fun.


    "Just for fun?" Meda Kalina''s face changed and he shouted at Lin Feng, "So even if you ruin the world, it is for fun?"


    "Well...you can think so too."


    Lin Feng thought for a while and said, he didn''t mind completely destroying this world, if it was fun.


    But Meda Kalina''s face was startled when he heard that, and turned into anger.


    "Just for fun to destroy the world, you are simply a devil!"


    After all, Meda Kalina''s empty mouth opened again, and another roar came out.


    "Then today, my demon Lin Feng will make a dragon pot on the spot!"


    Lin Feng said coldly, as soon as he moved his foot, he appeared in front of Meda Kalina and patted his stomach with a palm.


    "If anyone prevents me from entertaining, then I don''t mind sending him to the west."


    After that, Lin Feng took a palm of his hand, and Meda Kalina immediately paused at the dragon��s mouth, where the magic power was still condensing.


    At the same time, there was a sharp pain in Meda Kalina''s stomach!


    With a bang, it came out from behind Meda Kalina. When Lin Feng took a palm shot, the scorched earth behind Meda Kalina was blown into flight by an invisible wind!


    "You...you..."


    Medakalina''s eyes became frightened, and his body began to tremble. This was not because he was afraid of Lin Feng, but because Lin Feng''s palm shattered all the internal organs in his body!


    "Hey, let me just say, as long as three breaths, I can knock you down."


    Lin Feng smiled slyly and pushed with his hand, and Meda Kalina''s huge body immediately fell to the ground, flying a lot of dust.


    Meda Kalina''s eyes slowly darkened, and he seemed to be alive soon.


    "Forget it, it seems that it will take a while to wait for you to die, so let me give you another blow."


    Seeing Meda Kalina lying on the ground as if he was about to say something, Lin Feng kicked it directly, immediately severing his life and kicking his dragon head off!


    "This thing seems to be useless."


    Looking at the dragon head at his feet, Lin Feng said impatiently, and looked behind him.


    "Coming soon?"


    Perceiving that the figures of Naz and the others are constantly approaching, Lin Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared in this place. He still wants to play in Fairy Tail for a longer time, but they can''t let them discover this.


    After that, Lin Feng appeared directly on a tall tree near the body of Iron Dragon Medakalina, watching the arrival of Naz and others from high down.


    "Here... here!"


    When Naz arrived at the destination, he said breathlessly, even his tongue came out, and he breathed like a puppy, but when he thought of the dragon, his spirit immediately changed again.


    "Where is the dragon? Where is the dragon?"


    Naz looked around and shouted, trying to find the dragon.


    "Na... Naz!"


    Lucy''s voice came over, and Naz turned his head and saw that Lucy was covering her mouth, her eyes full of surprise.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Naz asked suspiciously, and walked to Lucy''s side.


    "Look... there!"


    Lucy pointed to a huge pit in front of her and said, with a lot of choking in her tone.


    "Ok?"


    Naz looked in the direction Lucy was pointing, and his pupils immediately jumped violently!


    I saw a headless dragon corpse lying quietly in the huge pit, showing no signs of anger.


    The dragon head beside him was staring at them, as if they were the murderers!


    Makarov walked over and looked, but he didn''t make a sound, and closed his eyes.


    "Actually...was it killed by someone alive?"


    Makarov sighed and said, they were still a step too late, and they didn''t expect anyone to be able to defeat the dragon.


    ================================================= =======================..

 v2 Chapter 248： The shock of the Senate

    The rest of the people were also stunned. They didn''t expect that the dragon, which was still alive just now, was now dead in the hands of others.


    "hateful!"


    Behind them, there was the figure of Gajru.


    He also followed the fairy tail man, but at this time his fist was already clenched, and he wished to kill the Lin Feng who killed Meda Kalina now.


    But he gritted his teeth to endure it, this is the escape time that Meda Kalina finally bought for him with his life!


    If he is now found by the Fairy Tail people because he is going to avenge Lin Feng, then he would be betraying Meda Kalina''s kindness to him.


    "Damn it! I will definitely come and take your head in person in the future! Lin Feng!"


    Gajlu secretly said, and stepped back. He is not yet Fairy Tail''s opponent, and it is even more impossible to kill Lin Feng. If he wants revenge, he can only wait until his strength grows!


    But when he was escaping, he didn''t expect Lin Feng to be on the high tree, seeing his every move clearly.


    "Haha, have you gone?"


    Lin Feng sneered, turned his head, didn''t pay too much attention to Gajru, this was just a little flea, and it didn''t do much harm to him.


    "Well, it''s time for me to show up too."


    After all, Lin Feng fell from the tall tree and appeared behind everyone.


    "Huh? Lin Feng? When did you come? Come and see this dragon corpse!"


    When everyone saw Lin Feng suddenly appearing behind them, instead of feeling confused, they dragged him to the edge of the giant pit.


    "Have you seen it! That is the dragon corpse! Hearing from President Makarov, this is still the corpse of an iron dragon!"


    "Wow, what a big dragon, someone who can knock him down is really amazing!"


    Lin Feng pretended to be surprised, but couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    If these people knew that he had killed the dragon, they wouldn''t be scared to death.


    "Well, since this dragon is dead, we don''t want to stay here anymore, just bury him!"


    Makarov turned around and said, since the iron dragon is dead, they stay here, maybe they will be regarded by the magic council as the people who killed the iron dragon. In this case, they can It''s time to take responsibility for destroying the town.


    "When I report this matter to the Magic Council, let''s see how they react."


    Makarov said solemnly that the dragon hasn''t appeared on the mainland for a long time. This appearance may cause some disaster. He has to take this opportunity to talk to the magic council.


    But Makarov didn''t know that the real disaster was hidden in his guild!


    "Yes!"


    The rest of the people didn''t know what Makarov was thinking about now, and jumped into the huge pit one after another, and began the work of burying the iron dragon Merda Kalina.


    ...


    The next day, the news of the appearance and demise of the iron dragon was printed and spread to the eyes of people all over the continent through the newspaper!


    In the Magic Council, everyone was sitting together, except for Geral and Urrutia who had been eliminated from the Council, the rest were all elderly people.


    There are many people who Makarov also knows, such as Yagema, Bereno, Ogle, and Michelo, all of whom are as famous on the mainland as Makarov. The presence.


    "About the Iron Dragon, we have been inquiring about the Fairy Tail Guild for a few days, but we still haven''t been able to find any clues about the Iron Dragon''s death battle."


    Ajima said slowly, opening his eyes closed because of thinking.


    "Yeah, who killed this iron dragon and caused such extensive damage!"


    Michaelo also sighed. He was one of the people who went to the Fairy Tail Guild to investigate, but everyone said that Iron Dragon was already dead when he arrived, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    The biggest problem with this incident that shocked the council was that the scope of destruction was too large.


    Lin Feng and Tielong moved all the way. Although they were basically the Tielong being beaten, the area of ??damage was hundreds of square kilometers!


    This is almost equivalent to the level of direct destruction of a city, and the council can''t help but not pay attention to it. The destructive power is really too great!


    "Maybe! It was Lin Feng who did it!"


    Ou Ge said angrily, slapped the table angrily. When he followed to investigate Lin Feng, he unexpectedly met with his cold eyes. Angrily he wanted to catch Lin Feng back and put him in prison.


    "Oge, you can''t say that. Although this Lin Feng is an S-rank magician, his strength is not enough to cause such a huge range of damage."


    Yajima defended Lin Feng that he was an old friend of Makarov, so naturally he would not let other council members slander Fairy Tail people.


    "Huh! Who do you think it is!"


    Oge said with a cold snort, turning his head to the side angrily.


    "It''s because we don''t know who did it, that''s why we met here!"


    Ajima shook his head helplessly and said, it seems that it is time for him to withdraw from the council, and it will be useless to stay here.


    "Stop arguing, let''s talk about the battle of the iron dragon. If Fairy Tail really defeats the iron dragon, it will not deliberately conceal the iron dragon."


    Belleno slapped the table and said, Yajima and others immediately became quiet.


    "To be honest, he was able to confront the dragon head-on, and look at the horror spread of that battle. This man is really amazing..."


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 249： Elisas request

    "Yes, such a person is probably comparable to the strength of the top ten holy wizards."


    Some people were amazed and shocked, and felt that this kind of strength was the top level among wizards in the entire continent.


    "If that person is found, then the strength of our Fiorie Kingdom will have to be strengthened again."


    Some people shook their heads and regretted that they couldn''t find such talents.


    "What a pity, what a pity, we don''t even know who it is now."


    Everyone''s reactions were different, only one grandpa who looked like a big tree sighed silently.


    "This matter has something to do with Fairy Tail. I really don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse...Mebis, bless our guild."


    ...


    And while the Magic Council was still feeling a pity, on the other side, inside the Cyan Pegasus Guild.


    "Oh, an iron dragon appeared near the fairy tail."


    Uncle Bobu, the chairman of Cyan Pegasus, looked at the newspaper in his hand and said charmingly.


    "What? Tielong appeared in Fairy Tail, and they encountered such a thing!"


    The people in the Cyan Pegasus Guild were all surprised, surprised that the iron dragon appeared in Fairy Tail.


    "Isn''t it my Elisa did it?"


    A very ugly-looking, short-bodied man said that if Elisa was present, he would not have been beaten to death. He was one of Eliza''s most hated people-One Night Wangleyshou.


    "Eh, do you think it was Lin Feng who joined the Fairy Tail Guild and was an S-rank sorcerer?"


    "It''s possible! Maybe it was Lin Feng who did it, but someone in the Fairy Tail Guild concealed it."


    ...


    On the other side, in the dark forest, six people were sitting around the fire, each doing its own thing.


    "Boss, I heard that an iron dragon appeared near Fairy Tail!" said a treacherous snake-like man.


    "what?"


    As soon as he heard the word "iron dragon", the person called the leader stood up immediately.


    "Unfortunately, this iron dragon has no idea who eliminated it."


    The snake man slowly laughed, and the leader''s originally surprised look immediately turned into disappointment.


    "I said Cobra, don''t tell me these things in the future. If Tielong is not dead, we, the General of the Six Devils, can still get a share of the pie. Since it is dead, then it is useless for us to go."


    The leader said slowly that the "General of the Six Demons" he said was one of the three dark guilds of the Baram Alliance.


    Although there are only six people, the strength is not comparable to that of ordinary wizards!


    "Yes."


    Cobra nodded, threw the newspaper in his hand into the fire, and immediately ignited a blue fire.


    "Sure enough, only Nirvana is more worth looking forward to."


    The leader said, in his eyes, a light of flame flashed.


    ...


    In the Fairy Tail Guild, Naz, Lucy and others were sitting around the chairs in the guild lobby, sitting in a daze.


    "I said, this newly added Lin Feng seems to be quite powerful."


    Lucy looked at Lin Feng sitting on the other side and said. As soon as she saw him, Lucy remembered that when Lin Feng dealt with the curse song, Lin Feng didn''t seem to use any powerful magic, but the curse song was He cut several pieces.


    "Yes����"


    Naz replied unhappily, he was not in the mood to pay attention to what Lucy said, but was thinking of other things.


    "Father, where did you go?"


    Thinking of the tragic situation after the death of the iron dragon before, an uneasy feeling rushed into Naz''s heart, as if the fire dragon king Igunilu would become such a tragic situation.


    But such emotions, Naz only maintained for a few seconds, and then changed back to the original appearance.


    "Lucy, I''m hungry!"


    "what?"


    Lucy frowned and shook her head helplessly. Faced with such an optimist, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Go! Let''s go out to eat in the restaurant!"


    After all, before Lucy could react, Naz grabbed her hand and ran outside the guild gate.


    "Damn it! You just want to use my money to pay for the meal, right?"


    Lucy screamed, and it seemed that her wallet was going to be empty again this time.


    Watching them two walk out of the guild, Lin Feng, holding a glass of beer in his hand, shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    "boom!"


    Elisa smashed the wine glass on the table in front of Lin Feng and sat on the opposite side of Lin Feng.


    "Huh? Why did Elisa go to Lin Feng?"


    "Does Elisa want to challenge Lin Feng?"


    "How is it possible, maybe Elisa wants to ask Lin Feng to be her boyfriend?"


    "This is even more impossible!"


    When everyone saw Elisa sitting opposite Lin Feng, they all felt curious, and couldn''t help but leaned close to their ears to hear what they were talking about.


    When Lin Feng saw Elisa, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Elisa?"


    "Let''s have a toast first."


    Elisa pushed her wine glass in front of Lin Feng, staring straight at him.


    "Oh, OK."


    Although she didn''t know what Elisa wanted to do, Lin Feng still touched her with the beer glass in his hand.


    With a "bang", after clinking a glass with Lin Feng, Elisa drank all the beer in her beer glass. Everyone only saw her throat surging up and down, constantly swallowing the beer. .


    With another "bang", Elisa slammed the empty beer glass on the table, rubbing the beer foam on her mouth, and raised her head to look at Lin Feng.


    "If you have anything, just tell it, Miss Elisa."

 v2 Chapter 250： Paradise Tower

    Lin Feng said with a smile, took a sip of beer, and put down the remaining half of the beer glass.


    Elisa glanced at Lin Feng''s beer glass, frowned slightly, but didn''t care much.


    "I want to invite you to join me and Naz''s team!"


    "what!?"


    Before Lin Feng could speak, the eavesdroppers on the side were immediately taken aback, and the entire guild became an uproar.


    "I heard that right, Elisa actually took the initiative to invite others to perform the task!"


    "Elusha and Naz were already the strongest team, and now with Lin Feng, they must not be the super strongest team?"


    "Let me just say it, Elisa must like Lin Feng, so I have to pull him into her team!"


    "I said this is impossible!"


    While they were discussing, countless silver forks shining with cold light brushed past them, "dangdangdang" stuck on the wooden beam of the guild!


    Feeling this flash of killing intent, everyone only felt the cold hair on their bodies stand up, and slowly turned their heads to see that the silver fork just now came from Elsa.


    "You guys, is that **** enough?"


    Elisa frowned slightly and said, she was looking for Li to join the team, just because of his strength, it seemed like someone else liked him.


    "Uh, enough nonsense, enough nonsense!"


    Those who were still noisy, saw that Elisa��s face became unkind, and quickly quieted down. They all sat on the guild��s chairs and did not dare to speak out, but they wanted to eavesdrop on Lin Feng and Eliza��s The conversational ears betrayed their hearts.


    Seeing everyone becoming quiet, Elisa turned her head and looked at Lin Feng again.


    "How about it, do you want to form a team with me and Naz?"


    "Are there any fun tasks?"


    Lin Feng put the beer glass in his hand on the table and looked at Elisa coldly.


    "No, but if you join us, how about we treat you to the resort hotel together?"


    "Resort hotel? Isn''t that the beginning of Paradise Tower..."


    Lin Feng whispered, Elsa and the others met Hugh while they were in the hotel casino.


    "Okay, I am willing to join your team."


    When Lin Feng raised his head again, the smile on his face had become kind.


    Lin Feng was also very interested in the matter about the tower of the paradise. He really wanted to see the tower of the paradise.


    "Really, that''s good."


    Elisa''s face stagnated, and then she regained her smile. Originally, she thought that Lin Feng would not agree to her, but she did not expect that he would agree so readily.


    "Congratulations on joining our team!"


    The two of them shook their palms, and everyone in the guild opened their mouths in surprise.


    "I''m not mistaken, Lin Feng actually joined them."


    "I want to join them too!"


    "You save the time. It''s only right to find Hubby to form a team based on your strength."


    Everyone in the guild became noisy again. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng actually formed a super strong team with Elisa and others. Now the fairy tail is about to become famous!


    Only President Makarov saw Elsa and Linfeng Alliance, and his forehead was immediately covered with black lines.


    Lin Feng''s destructive ability is better than that of Naz and the others. The group of them gathered together, it is simply the strongest demolition team in the mainland! Dismantle wherever you go!


    "It seems that our guild is about to be fired by the Magic Council."


    Makarov seemed to be out of his body, his body swayed and fell to the ground.


    "President, are you okay?"


    Mila Jane, who was holding a newspaper in her hand, saw Makarov fainting on the ground, and quickly helped him up.


    "Mom, is that you? Have you come to take me to the Paradise of Bliss?"


    Makarov looked at Mila Jane in front of him, thinking that he had dreamed of his mother, a happy smile appeared on his face immediately, and he reached out and touched her face.


    "President!"


    Mila Jane pouted her mouth and slapped Makarov to wake up.


    "Ouch!"


    Makarov was beaten up and immediately awake, his old face swelled up a lot, and seeing Mira Jane still sulking, he quickly apologized with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaomira, I was lost in thoughts just now."


    "I don''t bother to care about you! Take this newspaper and read it!"


    Mira Jane turned her head to the side and stuffed the newspaper in Makarov''s hand.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    Makarov took a look at the newspaper. The news about the discovery of Tielong was published on it. He had already read this, so there is no need to read it again.


    "I said... Milla, why did you give me this newspaper? I already know about Tielong."


    "No, look here!"


    Mira Jeanne grabbed the newspaper again and pointed to an unobtrusive news report in the lower right corner of the newspaper.


    "Ok?"


    Makarov squinted his eyes, read the newspaper closer, and read the news written in the newspaper.


    "The Tower of Paradise...reappears?"


    As soon as he saw the words Paradise Tower, Makarov''s face changed immediately, and he snatched the newspaper from Mira Jane.


    "Someone built a tower of the paradise on the sea? Just haven''t learned the detailed address of the tower of the paradise?"


    Makarov knew exactly what the Tower of Paradise was.


    The tower of this paradise can resurrect the dead!


    However, due to violation of humanity, the Tower of Paradise was prohibited from being built by the Magic Council, and the original seven towers were suppressed by the Council and depleted.

 v2 Chapter 251： Magic power

    It''s just that there is still a tower of the paradise that hasn''t been discovered, but unexpectedly it appeared at this time.


    "It''s difficult now..."


    Makarov sighed and said, if anyone took this opportunity to bring back people from the old age, it would be terrible.


    "It''s better not to tell Elisa about the news..."


    Makarov looked in the direction of Elisa and Lin Feng and said slowly, if they knew it, he might have to pierce half the sky again.


    ...


    At this time, the Magic Council was also plunged into contemplation.


    Like Makarov, they also learned about the Paradise Tower.


    But one difference is that in addition to knowing about the tower of the paradise, they also know the detailed address of the tower of the paradise, which is near the sea near Karlum!


    "I didn''t expect it! Geral actually built a tower of paradise!"


    Michaelo of the Magic Council sighed and said, the surrounding atmosphere seemed very heavy.


    "No way!"


    Suddenly Oug came up against the crime and said loudly to all the councillors present: "I suggest using the magic power of the wizard now to destroy the tower of the paradise!"


    "No way!"


    As soon as Oge''s proposal came out, Yagema immediately opposed it.


    "I oppose the use of magic wizard power!"


    The magical power of the wizard is a magic with super destructive power. If this magic is used, then I don''t know what kind of damage the people near Karlrum will encounter.


    "why?"


    Oge angered at Ajima: "If you don''t use the power of the magic wizard to destroy the tower of the paradise, what can you do if Geral resurrects the previously powerful black wizard!"


    "Anyway, if I say no, it won''t work. I am opposed to using magic wizard power!"


    After all, Ajima sat down on the chair and turned his head, there was no chance to go to Oge again.


    "hateful!"


    Ou Ge gritted his teeth angrily, but didn''t know what to do.


    "Okay, okay, all of you can calm down, this matter waits for us to think about it, after all, using magic wizard power is not a trivial matter."


    Belleno stood up to persuade Oge and Ajima and said that regarding the magical power of the elves, they all knew the good or bad, so they had to think carefully before making a decision.


    "Humph!"


    Ough snorted and sat down as well, the meeting place of the Magic Council became more and more pressurized.


    ...


    While the panel was still arguing about not using the magic power of the wizard, Lin Feng and their team had entered the casino after a day of playing.


    "Lin Feng, do you want to play with us?"


    Elisa looked at Lin Feng and asked, watching Lin Feng sitting in the casino lounge, as if he didn''t want to relax.


    "I won''t go, you guys go and play."


    Lin Feng said to Elisa, but she sneered in her heart, still playing, you will be taken away by then.


    But Elisa didn''t know about this at this time. Seeing Lin Feng rejected her, she thought it was because Lin Feng didn''t like gambling.


    "Well, let''s go play for a while, and come to you later."


    After all, Elisa, Naz and others separated and all went to where they wanted to play.


    Watching them leave, Lin Feng smiled slightly, closed his eyes, and lay down on the chair to rest.


    Not far behind him, there appeared a long man who looked like a pile of building blocks, with a glass of champagne in his hand, and walked towards him.


    If Elisa was there, she would definitely know who this person was. He was one of Eliza��s former partners-Woolley!


    "Sir, would you like a small drink?"


    Only listening, Woolley spoke slowly and pointed his gun at Lin Feng''s head. As long as Lin Feng dared to move, he would kill him without hesitation.


    "Huh? Come here so soon?"


    Lin Feng didn''t even open his eyes, he was aware of the danger around him and sneered.


    "I came so soon? What do you mean?"


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Woolley felt puzzled by what Lin Feng said.


    "It''s nothing, but I want to tell you one thing..."


    Lin Feng still didn''t open his eyes, and said with a sneer.


    "What I hate the most is that someone pointed a gun at my head..."


    Woolley''s heart felt tight, and he felt a lot of chills inexplicably.


    The next moment, the entire casino went dark suddenly, and Lin Feng immediately bounced off his chair, kicking Woolley''s gun hand!


    "what!"


    Woolley screamed in pain, and his body kept moving backwards.


    But he hadn''t reacted yet, but Lin Feng suddenly appeared behind him, swept out, and Wuli''s head was immediately kicked off!


    His cube-like head fell to the ground with a bang, and no one didn''t notice his death!


    "Next, it''s the next one."


    After all, Lin Feng''s figure appeared more hazy in the dark, and no one knew where he disappeared.


    ...


    At the same time, Hugh''s figure appeared on Elisa''s side.


    "Hugh, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Lucy who was caught by Hugh, Elisa yelled out angrily, but did not use the dress-up magic to deal with him.


    "What else can I do? Of course, take my sister back!"


    When Hugh''s hand was lifted, Lucy, who was caught by him, was lifted up.


    "If my sister doesn''t go back with us, then your current friend, don''t know what will become."


    "you����"


    Elisa''s face stagnated. Although she wanted to rescue Lucy, she was unwilling to hurt Xio.

 v2 Chapter 252： massacre

    "This kind of person, what are they doing here?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice that Elisa only heard sounded. The next moment, a flash of light flashed, and Xio''s head flew immediately, and blood splashed on Elisa''s face!


    "This is... blood?"


    Elisa touched the liquid on her face. Since it was in the dark, she didn''t know what it was, but when she smelled the stench on her face, her face immediately became nervous.


    "Hugh! Lucy, are you two all right!"


    "I''m fine..."


    Lucy replied leisurely. As soon as Hugh''s headless corpse released her hands, she fell to the ground, nothing but a pain in her ass.


    "Then something happened to Hugh?"


    Elisa didn''t hear Xiu''s answer, so she fumbled over. As soon as she touched Xiu''s headless body, her body was stunned immediately!


    ...


    On the other side, Gray and Julia were confronting Simon and Miliana in front of them.


    The ghost''s guild was defeated too quickly and simply because of Lin Feng''s attack, so Julia also joined the fairy tail as in the original history.


    "Who are you?"


    Gray frowned and guarded Julia behind him.


    "Neither of them are fun. Let''s go find that cat to play with."


    Liliana took Simon''s hand and said, she didn''t want to pay attention to the two of Gray.


    "Miliana, wait a minute, wait until I get them done."


    After all, with Simon''s hand, Gray and Julia immediately felt the darkness in front of them, but a big hand grabbed them.


    "The last two."


    There was a cold voice that only heard, Simon and Miliana had not reacted yet, they only felt a whirlwind across their stomachs, and their bodies stopped.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Julia originally wanted to put Gray into his body to protect him. Who knew that his eyes suddenly lit up. Simon''s dark magic seemed to have been cracked, and their eyes could see Simon in front of them. Personally.


    Just this look, immediately frightened Julia and took a breath of air!


    I saw that between Simon and Miliana''s waist, blood was constantly flowing out of their abdomen, staining the ground with a blood red color. No wonder they didn''t come to catch themselves just now, because they themselves had been killed!


    "How is this going?"


    When Gray opened his eyes, he frowned. Even if he dealt with the enemy, he wouldn''t kill him like this.


    "Huh, it''s really tiring to get rid of four enemies at once."


    Lin Feng''s voice sounded from behind Simon. With a push of his hand, the bodies of Simon and Miliana fell to the ground immediately, revealing his smiling face.


    "These four people? Did you solve them all?"


    Gray''s gaze turned to Elisa''s direction. According to Lin Feng''s words, Elisa and the others must also be in danger.


    "Lin... wind!"


    A roar came out, and Elisa rushed towards Lin Feng, holding her sword high.


    "You dare to kill them all, Hugh!"


    When Simon''s dark magic disappeared, Elisa had already seen Xiu lying in her arms clearly, and even seeing the head of Xio watching her!


    Aside from Lin Feng, there should be no other people in this casino who can kill them all in an instant!


    "I want you to pay for my life!"


    After all, the sword in Elsa''s hand slashed towards Lin Feng, leaving no force behind.


    Lin Feng didn''t even turn his head. With a wave of his hand, he touched the sword in Elsa''s hand, and Elisa''s sword snapped immediately!


    "I said, Elsa, I am also trying to save the members of the guild. Are you trying to let Gray and them be killed by your former partners?"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s cold words came out, Elisa''s body immediately paused.


    Lin Feng was right. Just now Simon and the others really didn''t keep a hand in dealing with Gray. If Lin Feng hadn''t killed those people, Gray might have been the ones killed.


    "Elusa, what the **** is going on!"


    Naz rushed over from the other side of the casino. He was betting on money just now. Who knew that the casino suddenly went dark, and then when it turned on again, several people died in the casino.


    "It''s okay."


    Elisa lifted the dress-up magic and turned around. Although she knew that Lin Feng was doing this to save Gray and the others, she was still in a very bad mood.


    "Hugh, why did they come here? Did Geral send it?"


    Elisa changed her mind, and suddenly thought of why Hugh would come here.


    "Could it be that Geral sent it here?"


    At the thought of Geral, Elisa''s face became angry. If Geral hadn''t called Xiu and the others, they wouldn''t have died in Lin Feng''s hands.


    "Lin Feng, accompany me to the Tower of Paradise!"


    Elisa suddenly turned her head and said to Lin Feng.


    "Go to the Tower of Paradise? Okay."


    Lin Feng nodded and smiled. He came here to go to the Tower of Paradise. How could he not go now.


    "Well, let''s go now!"


    Elisa''s eyes became firm, and she couldn''t wait to find Geral to settle the account.


    "We have to go too!"


    Naz stretched out his hand and said, and the others nodded in agreement.


    Elisa took a look at them, and finally nodded. Although she and Lin Feng, two S-rank wizards, should be safer, but bringing Naz and the others can also increase her side a lot. Combat power.


    In this way, the group bid farewell to the holiday trip and headed towards the tower of the paradise.

 v2 Chapter 253： Saint Tens Dreads

    At the same time, in the Magic Council.


    "How about, Ajima, do you agree to use the magic power?"


    All the members of the Magic Council looked at Ajima, except for him, everyone else also raised their hands and agreed to use the magic wizard power to destroy the tower of the paradise.


    "Let me...think for a while."


    Ajima clasped his hands and said, his forehead was constantly sweating, and he couldn''t decide in his heart when he thought of using the magical spirit power to hurt other people.


    "When do you have to think about it! We hesitate for a minute, maybe the tower of the paradise will be built!"


    Oge slapped the table and said angrily at Ajima, his face turned very ugly.


    "But...but..."


    Ajima gritted his teeth, still unable to make a decision.


    "Ajima, think about it. If Geral brings Jeff back to life, then it will not be a matter of hundreds of lives, but the whole world will be devastated!"


    Hearing Oge''s words, Ajima took a halt and fell into a daze.


    Ogle is right. If Geral wants to bring Jeff back to life, with his strength, the wizards of the whole world together will probably not be his opponent. This is a super god. The existence of, absolutely cannot be resurrected!


    "I...I agree!"


    Thinking of this, Ajima raised his trembling hand and agreed to use the magic power.


    "Okay! If this is the case, we will immediately prepare the magic wizard power and launch it towards the tower of the paradise!"


    After all, the members of the Magic Council set off one after another, disappeared in the Magic Council, and began to prepare for the magical wizard power.


    No one noticed that an unknown dim light flashed in the eyes of the frog attendant standing beside the meeting site.


    ...


    On the other side, in the tower of the paradise, Geral sat on the royal chair, and suddenly a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Haha, did the vote succeed?"


    Geral sneered and said, from the beginning, he passed the news of the Tower of Paradise to the members of the Magic Council through the frog attendant.


    The purpose is to force them to use the magical spirit power and pour the energy of the magical spirit power into the tower of the paradise. In this way, he can really revive Jeff!


    "Haha, this world will finally belong to me!"


    Geral stood up and laughed wildly, as if he had seen Jeff leading him to destroy the world and rebuild order.


    "What''s so funny?"


    Behind Geralar, Urrutia suddenly appeared. She wrapped her hands around Geral''s waist, smiling charmingly.


    "Haha, the Magic Council agreed to use the magic wizard power, you said I am not happy?" Geral and Urrutia laughed.


    "Really, but I have a bad news..."


    Urutia said quietly, her voice full of endless temptation.


    "Huh? What news?"


    Geral''s face changed, did the Magic Council cancel the use of magic wizard power?


    "According to the news I got, not only the Three Dark Crows, but even the Xiu who you sent to catch Elisa, they all died in Lin Feng''s hands."


    When these words came out, Geral''s face was stagnant, and when he heard the words Lin Feng, his fists clenched involuntarily.


    "Xiu and they all died in Lin Feng''s hands?"


    Thinking of the strength of Lin Feng��s S-rank Sorcerer, even Geral, who is the Saint Ten Sorcerer, has a lot of fear. What makes him more curious is how Lin Feng knows the Tower of Paradise. Things.


    "Not only did they defeat them, but they are now rushing over here."


    Urutia and Geral said, as if it was not too serious.


    "Really? They are coming..."


    Hearing what Urrutia said, Geral lowered his head slowly, but when he raised his head again, his face was full of smiles.


    "Then let them come, then I will deal with them personally! I can''t find the teeth that beat them!"


    As soon as these words came out, an unusual magic power immediately spread from behind Geral and Urrutia.


    "Really? Who are you going to beat without finding the teeth?"


    "Ok?"


    Geral frowned and looked back.


    Behind him, Lin Feng and Elsa climbed up to the tower of the paradise. What Lin Feng said just now, and that huge magical power radiated from Elsa��s body. .


    "Geral, you said, why do they want Hugh to bring me back again!"


    Seeing Eliza, Geral was startled at first, and then sneered.


    "What else can they do, let them catch you back, just to treat you as a living sacrifice."


    As soon as she said this, Elisa''s face immediately became angry.


    "You sent them out just to let me come back as a living sacrifice!"


    As soon as Lin Feng killed them by mistake, Elisa felt that the anger in her heart could not be released, and all this was caused by Geral!


    "Geral, you give me back some of their lives!"


    After all, Elisa directly used the dress-up magic and rushed towards Geral.


    "Retreat to me!"


    There was a sweet drink, and in front of Elisa, an ice sword suddenly appeared and thrust it toward her chest.


    "not good!"


    Elisa secretly said, hurriedly raised the sword in her hand to block the ice sword, and saw Urrutia''s figure in front of him.


    "For people like you, just leave it to me to deal with, and you don''t need Geral to do it." Urrutia said with a sneer.

 v2 Chapter 254： Full swing

    "Oh, yes, I don''t want to deal with you either, Elisa..."


    Geral glanced at Elisa and looked at Lin Feng.


    "Compared to your living sacrifice, I still want to deal with this Lin Feng more."


    "me?"


    Lin Feng pointed at himself, and saw that everyone''s eyes were on him, and he stretched out his hands helplessly.


    "Really, I didn''t expect me to shoot again."


    "Naz, you guys go and see what weaknesses in the tower of this paradise, and try to destroy it!"


    Elisa and the Naz people behind him said that with their strength, they are not the opponents of Urutia and Geral, it is better to let them destroy the Tower of Paradise.


    "Yes!"


    Naz nodded and spread out to find the weakness of the Paradise Tower.


    "Hehe, do you think this is enough? When I get this Lin Feng done, they will die!"


    Geral looked at Elisa and smiled, then looked at Lin Feng.


    "You are too good at blowing, right? You want to kill me too? You might as well dream." Lin Feng beckoned to Geral and said, "If you have the ability, come over and chant, and then I will make your face A few more marks."


    When it came to the imprint, Geral''s sneer turned serious.


    "Want to leave a mark on my face? I think you are dreaming! Celestial magic meteor!"


    I saw Geral''s body rushing towards Lin Feng like a meteor.


    "Meteor? Meteor has to fall to the ground one day."


    Lin Feng sneered and looked at Geral, who was rushing towards him, suddenly jumped up, escaped the punch from Geral, and stepped on his head!


    With a loud "bang", Geral''s head was stepped on the ground by Lin Feng, and even the floor of the tower of the paradise was sunken!


    "Well, I said I want to leave a mark on your face, right?"


    Lin Feng laughed loudly, stepping on Geral''s foot and moving several times.


    "Go away for me!"


    When did Geral suffer such humiliation, he was so angry that his face turned red, and he grabbed Lin Feng''s foot with a palm.


    But just as his hand was raised, Lin Feng''s other foot stepped on it again, stamping his hand on the ground!


    "what!"


    Geral screamed in pain after being trampled, and yelled at Lin Feng: "Lin Feng, I tell you, this is just a part of my strength. When my mind returns to myself, you will definitely Die in this place!"


    After that, I saw Geral''s hand, and the missing body sent out by him suddenly opened his eyes, the body turned into strength again, and was absorbed by Geral into his body.


    "Accept the sanctions of Seven Stars--"


    "Seven Star Sword!"


    I saw above the sky, an energy body of the Big Dipper suddenly appeared, blasting towards the Lin Feng below!


    "Oh? Then I really want to see how powerful your magical powers are when you fit together."


    Lin Feng retracted his foot, his figure dodged, avoiding Geral''s Seven-Star Sword.


    The voice of "Boom Boom Boom" sounded one after another, and I saw that the Seven Star Sword used by Gerald, instead of hurting Lin Feng, hit him!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Geral screamed, then was drowned in a roar.


    "hateful����"


    When Geral got up from the ground again, all his clothes were in tatters, and blood was still overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Pooh!"


    Geral spit out a bloodshot saliva from his mouth, his eyes looked at Lin Feng like a hungry wolf.


    "Hmph! Now my mind body has returned to my body, and you will not be my opponent anymore!"


    Geral wiped the blood from his lips and rushed towards Lin Feng again!


    I saw that his varicose hands became like eagle claws, and it seemed that there was something super powerful magic to use.


    "Lin Feng, be careful!"


    Elisa glanced at Lin Feng''s side and shouted anxiously, if she hadn''t been entangled by Urutia now, she would have ran to help Lin Feng.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it just a small person? Nothing great."


    Lin Feng smiled contemptuously, but Geral''s face became darker and darker.


    "Very good, then I will let you see how powerful the little people are!"


    After all, Geral''s hand that had accumulated magic immediately patted Lin Feng!


    With just a "pop", the surroundings fell into silence, while Geral and Lin Feng stood in the center, but there was nothing at all.


    "Geral, it seems that your magic is not too powerful."


    Lin Feng said with a sneer, letting go of Geral''s hand he was holding just now.


    "Broken... broken?"


    At this time, Geral was in consternation. Just now when he wanted to attack Lin Feng, Lin Feng suddenly grabbed his hand, and the magic in his hand broke away immediately!


    "This is...what magic?!"


    Geral looked at Lin Feng in astonishment, why could he eliminate his magic!


    "You better go back and think about it slowly."


    Lin Feng didn''t answer Geral''s question, but directly kicked and kicked Geral out.


    With a bang, Geral directly hit a wall of the Paradise Tower!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood came out of Geral''s mouth, and the kick that Lin Feng kicked was so heavy that even he couldn''t bear it.


    "How? Geral, you should give up too, right?"


    Lin Feng clapped his hands and said, walking towards Geral slowly.


    Seeing Lin Feng walking towards him, instead of feeling scared, Geral sneered.

 v2 Chapter 255： Instant Lin Feng: I am Gundam!

    "Do you think you can stop me if you defeat me?"


    Geral''s hand pointed towards the darkened sky.


    "The Magic Council has agreed to activate the magic wizard power. As long as their magic wizard power hits us, then the tower of the paradise will be truly completed! At that time, even you will die under the magic wizard power! "


    As soon as this word came out, Elisa''s face changed immediately.


    "what!"


    Even Elisa did not expect that the tower of the paradise needed the power of the magic wizard power, not only that, even the magic council agreed to use the magic wizard power!


    "Will the magical elves hurt me? You underestimate me," Lin Feng raised his eyebrows at Geral, and continued, "If the magical elves really hit me, I will take it Push it back!"


    "Because I''m just Gang Da Mu Da!"


    "Hahaha! Just rely on you, also want to push back to the magic wizard power?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s childish words like a child, Geral immediately burst out laughing. As for what the **** Gang Damu was, Geral had automatically ignored it.


    Although Lin Feng can beat him really well, how could he push the magic wizard back, this is simply wishful thinking!


    "Really? Even if you don''t believe it, I will try to show you later."


    Lin Feng and Geral said, turning their heads and looking at the star-filled sky, it seems that if the power of the magic wizard really blows down, Lin Feng will definitely follow.


    ...


    At this time, inside the Magic Council.


    "Report, the magic wizard power is ready, ready to launch!"


    A magician ran over and reported to Yagema and others.


    "Hmm! Aim the magic wizard power at the tower of the paradise, ready to launch!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the orders of Congressman Ough, the wizards began to act one after another, and immediately above the tower of the paradise, the mark of a giant magic circle appeared.


    "Haha, what are you talking about!"


    Upon seeing the magic mark in the air, Geral immediately laughed wildly. He didn''t expect to do whatever he said. Now he can finally accumulate strength for the tower of the paradise and revive Jeff!


    "Hehe, just show it to me, isn''t it just the power of the magic wizard? See me as a Gundam to push it back!"


    Lin Feng smiled coldly, as if he didn''t want to escape at all.


    "Lin Feng, go!"


    Elisa yelled to Lin Feng, if the magical spirit power blasted down, then everyone would all die together!


    "It''s okay, look at me."


    Lin Feng said indifferently that he could even stop the King of Destruction, if he could not even stop the power of the magic wizard, then he wouldn''t have to be in this world.


    "Elusa, Lin Feng!"


    I saw Gray and the others, already sitting on the boat, drifting to the sea and shouting at the two Lin Feng.


    "You go first, Lin Feng and I stay here!"


    Elisa yelled at Gray and the others, she was entangled by Urutia and couldn''t pull Lin Feng away from here.


    The magic curse in the sky has become more and more obvious, and it will not take long for the magical wizard power to blow down.


    "Haha, let you witness the resurrection of the great dark wizard Jeff together!"


    Geral opened his hands towards the sky and laughed out loud, as if he had seen Jeff''s resurrection.


    "Hehe, what I think is pretty beautiful."


    Lin Feng sneered, stretched out his foot, and sprinted into the sky in the terrifying recoil current.


    "Haha, Lin Feng, if you want to die, I won''t stop you!"


    Geral didn��t believe that Lin Feng would really block the power of the magic wizard. In his eyes, as long as Lin Feng touched the power of the magic wizard, it would be destroyed like the magic he had just used. Drop.


    "Let me have a positive feeling about how strong the nuclear weapons in this world are. Isn''t it as powerful as the nuclear bombs I have eaten in the Marvel world?"


    Lin Feng retracted his eyes and no longer looked at Geral.


    ...


    At the same time, everyone in the Magic Council held their breath and did not dare to speak more.


    I saw Councillor Oge suddenly opened his eyes, and raised his right hand with a violent wave!


    "Magic spirit power, launch!"


    With his order, far above the tower of the paradise, a huge wave of energy immediately blasted down!


    "Lin Feng!"


    Elisa and Gray yelled out loud, if Lin Feng insists on the next energy light wave, I am afraid his own body will be destroyed first!


    "Haha, Lin Feng, go to death for me!"


    Geral laughed frantically, as if he had seen Lin Feng''s body annihilated.


    "I said I can push it back, so I can definitely push it back."


    Seeing Lin Feng stretched out his right hand, the magic wizard hit it, and immediately couldn''t even descend half a meter!


    "You go back to me!"


    Lin Feng snorted coldly, holding the power of the magic wizard in one hand, as if he was holding a small sun, rushing towards the sky, in the eyes of everyone, it was like a sun rising in the night !


    "what!?"


    Geral and Urutia''s expressions were startled, but Lin Feng could actually support the power of the magic wizard!


    And looking at this trend, he seems to want to push it back!


    "Lin Feng!"


    Elsa and Gray''s faces were joyful and cheered.


    Originally, Lin Feng said that he could push the magic wizard back, but Elsa and others thought he was just trying to do it.


    Now that he can really push out the magical static spiritual power, in addition to being shocked by his strength, he still feels a surprise!


    Even Naz, who was seasick, gave Lin Feng a thumbs up on the boat.

 v2 Chapter 256： One more shot

    Urutia was even more stunned. The power of the magic wizard is in the world of the demon tail, and its meaning is equivalent to the nuclear weapons of modern society, and it is the ultimate destructive power!


    Even the magical elves can fight back, why don''t you go to heaven? !


    Even the president of their devil''s heart can''t do this!


    "Come on, I''m so powerful, of course I have to go to heaven!"


    Lin Feng, who just listened, roared and pushed hard with both hands. The magic wizard was immediately pushed out by him, exploded, and turned into brilliant fireworks on the starry sky!


    Moreover, the power of this firework directly wiped out a large black cloud in the sky. With the tower of the paradise as the center point, a radius of tens of thousands of meters away, all the black clouds were exploded by the force of the magic wizard. The fireworks were wiped out!


    At the same time, everyone in the Magic Council who was in charge of displaying the power of the magic wizard was in shock.


    During their exploration, not only did the tower of the paradise not be exploded by the power of the magic wizard, but it also seemed to be pushed back forcibly by something, and it exploded in the air!


    "This...is this too outrageous?"


    Oug said in surprise, he didn''t expect that someone could push back the powerful magic wizard power.


    Ajima also wiped a cold sweat. He thought that there would be more people dead, but he didn''t expect the Tower of Paradise to be nothing.


    "No! Hurry up and prepare for the second magic wizard power! We can''t keep the tower of the paradise!"


    Ough came back to his senses, and quickly said to his men that although the tower of the paradise seemed to have some defensive device that could push the magic wizard away, it might not be possible that the defensive device could be pushed a second time, right?


    "Well, go get ready."


    Ajima also nodded. Since the defensive device of the tower of the paradise can push away the magical elves, it proves that the magical power contained in it may be deeper. If it is not destroyed, it may be all. Everyone in the world will suffer.


    With the unanimous consent of the members of the Magic Council, those who originally used the magical wizard power immediately began to prepare for the second magical wizard power.


    ...


    On the side of the Paradise Tower, Geral was also in shock.


    "Magic... was the magical wizard power actually pushed back?!"


    Geral said in surprise, although he also saw Lin Feng pushing back the magical elves, he still felt uncertain in his heart. How powerful is this for someone who can push the magical elves back. !


    "No... impossible!"


    Geral shook his head and said, this Lin Feng must have used some kind of magic that required a huge price to push the magic wizard power back, otherwise he could not be so powerful!


    Maybe the current Lin Feng has overdrawn all his vitality, if he has another magical wizard power, he will definitely not be able to stop it!


    And just as he was thinking about it, he saw a magic circle mark of magical elves in the sky above the tower of the paradise!


    "what?"


    The expressions of Elsa and Gray, who were originally happy, immediately changed.


    Unexpectedly, the Magic Council actually used the magical wizard power again, this is determined to destroy the tower of the paradise!


    "Haha, God helped me, and God helped me too!"


    Seeing the magic mark in the sky, Geral laughed at Lin Feng. He didn''t expect what he thought, the Magic Council would send him something!


    "Lin Feng, you are dead this time! I want to see, how do you push the magic wizard back this time!"


    In Geral''s eyes, Lin Feng must have no more magic power left in his current body, and he could no longer overdraw his vitality.


    Therefore, the power of the magic wizard will definitely be poured into the tower of the paradise, and then he will be able to resurrect the great black wizard Jeff!


    When Lin Feng saw the magic mark reappearing in the air, he frowned slightly, and said impatiently, "Why come again..."


    This magic council is really ignorant, and a blast of magic wizard power is enough, and there is a second one, even he doesn''t bother to push it back.


    "How about it, Lin Feng? You can''t help it this time! Haha! The great Black Sorcerer Jeff, after all, will be resurrected!"


    Seeing Lin Feng frowned, Geral thought he really didn''t have the strength to deal with the magic wizard power. When he thought of this, his heart became even more proud.


    Seeing Geral''s arrogant look, Lin Feng rolled his eyes at him.


    "Smile, smile, laugh your sister."


    As soon as this word came out, Geral''s expression stopped, and his fists clenched.


    "Huh! Lin Feng, because you are about to die, I will spare you this time! Don''t care about you!"..

 v2 Chapter 257： Look, its Master Katz

    "cut!"


    Lin Feng glanced at Geral contemptuously, then looked up again at the magic mark in the air.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s contemptuous eyes, Geral almost couldn''t help flying to the sky to deal with Lin Feng.


    But when he thought that the magical elf power was about to explode, he quickly stopped his anger, let this magical elf power kill Lin Feng, and save his hands.


    In the Magic Council, the magical power of the wizard has once again concentrated its magic power, and can blast out towards the tower of the paradise at any time.


    "Everyone, follow the order!"


    Oge yelled again, and everyone fell silent.


    "I count three times, and the magic wizard power will be emitted again!"


    After that, Oge glanced at everyone in front of him and raised his three fingers.


    "three����"


    "two����"


    "One, launch!"


    As Oge put all his fingers away, he gave an order, and the magic wizard blasted toward the tower of the paradise again!


    ...


    Above the tower of the paradise, the sky became bright again, and the magical elves blasted towards Lin Feng!


    "Haha, Lin Feng, you will be buried in this magical elf power!"


    Seeing the magical wizard power blast down again, Geral felt a sense of excitement in his heart.


    Elisa and the others also looked nervous. Lin Feng was able to block the magical elves power once, but not necessarily the second time. Everyone was worried that Lin Feng would die in this magical elves power. .


    However, Lin Feng himself disagreed. Seeing that another magical spirit blasted down, his eyes became increasingly impatient.


    "Every time I have to do it, it''s annoying."


    Having said that, Lin Feng just raised his right hand and patted the magic wizard.


    Just as the magical spirit power collided with Lin Feng''s hand, another burst of white light lit up!


    Everyone felt a gust of wind rushing towards them, everyone was shaken to the ground, and they couldn''t see exactly what was happening in the sky.


    And when they opened their eyes again, another huge firework appeared in the sky, which was brilliant in everyone''s eyes.


    And above the sky, Lin Feng''s figure alone looked like an emperor over the world, looking full of domineering!


    "Lin...Lin Feng!"


    Geral, Elisa, Gray and others, as well as the Magic Council on the far side of the sky, were once again in shock.


    "This...what''s going on?! How come the magic power is gone again!"


    Ou Ge furiously made a sound, whether he hit the evil today, or the tower of the paradise was too powerful, and he was able to block the power of the magic wizard twice!


    "Why do I feel a little dizzy..."


    Ajima rubbed his brows and said, why this **** seems to be helping him, he didn''t agree to use the magical elves power at first, this really prevents him from using the magical elves power.


    ...


    On this side of the Paradise Tower, Geral''s mouth opened again.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    I saw the forest wind in the sky slowly descending to the top of the tower of the paradise, without seeing any signs of aging on his face, he was still full of energy.


    "It seems that I will fail this time."


    Urrutia, who was originally watching from the sidelines, saw that the situation was not good, and the figure quietly backed away and disappeared in front of everyone, and Lin Feng did not care about her movement, and let her leave this place.


    "What? Boy Geral, didn''t you just say that I would die in the power of the magic wizard? Now that I am alive, how do you feel?"


    Lin Feng ridiculed and laughed at Geral. The power of this magic wizard is great, but it''s not enough. The Zanpaku Knife that he solved in the world of death is so powerful that he destroys the King of Wu, even with a finger. Head, can also blow up the power of this magic wizard.


    If you want to ask Geral how he feels now, it is definitely a cry without tears!


    Why is Lin Feng so powerful that he can continuously explode the power of the magic wizard?


    "Urutia, Urrutia!"


    Geral turned his head quickly, trying to find Urrutia, but found that Urrutia hadn''t known where it was.


    "Don''t look for it, she has already run away."


    Lin Feng walked towards Geral slowly and rubbed his fists, making a creak.


    "Let''s do the calculations just now, Geral."


    Seeing Lin Feng walking towards him, Geral felt a sense of trembling in his heart, and his body began to move backwards, until he had nowhere to go before he stopped.


    "Lin Feng! Wait..."


    Seeing Lin Feng as if trying to deal with Gerald, Elisa ran over to stop him.


    Although Geral did a lot of wrong things, as her childhood friend, Elisa still didn''t want Lin Feng to treat him.


    But how could she stop Lin Feng? Before she ran over, Lin Feng had already blasted out with a punch, sending Geral out!


    "what--!"


    Geral was blasted into the sky, almost leaving the planet, and the whole person could see the entire planet''s landscape clearly in the atmosphere!


    At the same time, a thin layer of ice was formed everywhere in Geral''s body. Fortunately, his whole body fell down again, otherwise he would be frozen directly into an ice sculpture and then fell off.


    Seeing Geral disappearing into the sky like a meteor, Lin Feng sneered and shouted out loudly, pointing to Geral in the sky.


    "Look! It''s Master Katz flying!"


    "Huh? Master Katz, who is that?"


    Gray and the others on the boat also heard Lin Feng''s shout, but they didn''t know what he meant.

 v2 Chapter 258： Conspiracy Thor

    Lin Feng sighed boredly in his heart for a moment. No one can understand the JOJO stalk. I am afraid that in this world, he is the only one who knows what this sentence means.


    "Eh!"


    Before Elisa had time to stop Lin Feng''s punching movement, Lin Feng had already blasted Geral out, and now even she didn''t know what to do.


    If you want to chase after Geral, how could she catch up, if you want to beat Lin Feng, this is even more impossible.


    Don''t say whether she can beat Lin Feng, Lin Feng is also doing this for their good. If he doesn''t blast Geral out, maybe he will bring Jeff back to life.


    But even if she knew this was the case, Elsa was still very entangled. After all, she had only met Geral shortly before, and she didn''t expect him to disappear so soon.


    "Forget it, let''s go back to Fairy Tail first."


    Elisa sighed and jumped from the tower of the paradise onto Gray''s boat.


    The Magic Council shouldn''t use magical wizard power anymore. When that happens, just notify the Magic Council to destroy the tower of the paradise. In this case, they won''t have anything to do.


    "Hey, then I''ll go back too."


    After all, Lin Feng also jumped from the tower of the paradise, landed on the boat of a group of people, and rushed towards the Fairy Tail Guild.


    ...


    The next day, the story of the Tower of Paradise also spread throughout the world.


    In some sea areas near the tower of the paradise, they all said that they saw two huge fireworks last night, and they thought it was going to explode.


    It wasn''t until the Magic Council came out that it was the magical wizard power that they had issued, that they shifted the direction of the discussion and turned into a discussion about who had destroyed the magical wizard power twice.


    No one knows who broke the power of the magic wizard in this matter. Those people thought it was a **** who came, because only a **** can eliminate a disaster. There are various legends all over the world. Circulated here, and opinions vary.


    But none of them can be sure. No one knows. The man who exploded the power of the magic wizard twice is now lying leisurely in the Fairy Tail Guild.


    At the same time, in a deserted church, there was a man wearing a pointed earphone with an arrogant smile on his face, as if waiting for someone to return.


    With a "poof", suddenly the door of the church was pushed open.


    "Boss, we are back!"


    I saw two men and a woman standing at the door of the church, one with green hair, one wearing a black mask, and a charming woman, pushing the glasses on her nose, and a touch of red lips. Seductive.


    "Huh, Philip, Eba Green, Bigoslow, you are finally back, really slow."


    This man wearing headphones is Makarov''s grandson Laxus, and those who broke into the church are three members of the Thor congregation he leads!


    Alba Green apologized quickly: "I''m very sorry, Laxus!"


    "Boss, what are we going to do next, just grab the fairy tail directly!"


    Pigus Royin laughed and spit out his long tongue.


    "Hehe, it''s time for my old man to abdicate. The president of this fairy tail should also be my strongest person."


    Laxus sneered, and an invisible flame rose in his eyes.


    "And that Lin Feng, I must drive him out of Fairy Tail!"


    Thinking of Lin Feng, the seat handle under Laxus was crushed to pieces by him!


    "Lin Feng? We want to see him too."


    Philip opened his eyes and sneered. They have been out to perform the mission for a long time. Although they have heard of the name of Linfeng S-rank Slayer, they still don''t know what kind of person he is.


    "This kind of person, what''s worth seeing? The president is really partial. He actually made that Lin Feng become an S-rank Sorcerer when he came in, and Philip has the strength of an S-rank Sorcerer, but he still has no Be able to become an S-rank wizard!"


    Alba Green also said coldly, for this Lin Feng, she did not have any good feelings.


    She quickly suggested again: "Otherwise, let Philip **** the title of Lin Feng''s S-rank Sorcerer, and save him from continuing to be arrogant."


    "Boss, let''s set off now and take the fairy tail!"


    Pigusello smiled at Laxus, and saw Laxus slowly stand up and look at the three of Thor.


    "We, go back now!"


    His words are full of longing for taking the Fairy Tail Guild!


    ...


    On the other side, in the Fairy Tail Guild.


    Naz and the others are still noisy in the guild, no different from the past. ..

 v2 Chapter 259： Makarovs suspicion

    Elisa was the only one who was discussing something with the president Makarov.


    "You mean, Lin Feng exploded the power of the magic wizard twice?"


    Hearing what Elisa said, even Makarov felt a little disbelief, frowning and looking at Lin Feng who was lying casually on a chair not far away.


    "Yes, not only that, he also flew that Geral out with a punch."


    Elisa continued, thinking that Lin Feng would fly Geral out, Elisa felt a lot of loss in her heart, but she didn''t know what she could do, she could only sigh.


    "Also kicked Geral out?"


    Of course Makarov doesn''t know who Geral is. This is one of the top ten holy wizards with his equal reputation. His strength cannot be underestimated!


    And this Lin Feng was able to punch him flying, how strong he had to be.


    "What kind of magic does this Lin Feng cultivate?"


    Makarov looked at Lin Feng suspiciously, as if he hadn''t seen Lin Feng use any magic since the beginning.


    Even when he was dealing with the curse song, he didn''t even have a magic circle, but even so, he could still cut the curse song into several pieces!


    Moreover, Lin Feng was able to fly the power of the magic wizard, even if it was himself, if he wanted to block the power of the magic wizard, he might not be able to do so with all his efforts.


    "It seems that we should find an opportunity to investigate Lin Feng''s strength and origins."


    Makarov whispered, although Lin Feng''s strength is enough to make the Fairy Tail Guild a higher level, but if he has any other conspiracy, it would be no good.


    Whenever you stabbed Fairy Tail with a cold knife, that would be terrible.


    "But before that, let''s think about how to do Magnolia''s harvest sacrifice."


    A kindly smile appeared on Makarov''s face again, and he looked up at Elsa.


    "Elisa, will you still participate in the selection meeting of Miss Fairy Tail this time?"


    When it came to this, Elisa, who was originally glum, also smiled slightly.


    "Well, I still have to participate. The title of Miss Fairy Tail belongs to me."


    "Really? That''s good."


    Makarov nodded and smiled. It seems that this year''s harvest festival is also very exciting.


    "Let''s not talk about this, let me prepare something for the harvest festival."


    Elisa stood up and said to Makarov that in order to get the title of Miss Fairy Tail, she would go out to buy more clothes.


    "That''s fine too."


    Watching Elisa walk out of the guild''s gate, Makarov''s eyes looked at Lin Feng again, and a dignified flash of dignity flashed in his eyes, and Lin Feng, who was resting with his eyes closed, seemed to perceive the same, and the corners of his mouth fell out. A smile.


    "Harvest Festival? It seems that some have been played..."


    ...


    Just as Fairy Tail was preparing to harvest the sacrifice, the magic council fell into silence.


    In addition to Geral and Urutia''s rebellion and the Magic Council, one more person has now withdrawn from the Magic Council, and that is Yagema.


    But now everyone''s mind is not on Ajima''s withdrawal, but on other things.


    "Gerald... Where did he go?"


    Oge whispered in a low voice, after they fired two magic wizard powers in a row, the tower of the paradise was still fine.


    Later, they went directly to the tower of the paradise, only to find that there was not even one person there, and no one knew where the main messenger Geral and Urrutia had gone.


    "Let''s talk about this later, let''s think about it first, how can we find out the cause of the fact that the power of the magic wizard was broken twice?"


    Michaelo frowned and said, they have investigated the Tower of Paradise, and there is no defensive device that can resist the power of the magic wizard, which means that the power of the magic wizard is artificial!


    Although the tower of the paradise has been destroyed by them, if the person who broke the power of the magic wizard twice still exists in this world, if you don''t find it out, maybe sometime and somewhere will suffer.


    "Of course I know..."


    Oge said with a slightly impatient face, he also wanted to find out the person who dissipated the magic wizard power twice, but now there are no clues, where can they find it?


    "Who the hell... is so amazing..."


    Ou Ge murmured to himself that none of the MPs present could answer his questions, and everyone was lost in thought.


    And while the Magic Council was still thinking about how to find Geral and the others, the Fairy Tail Guild also officially began the harvest festival.


    "Lucy, you look so sexy!"


    "Mila Jane, I love you! Please sign me!"


    "Elisa, my queen!"


    Everyone in the Fairy Tail Guild yelled to Lucy and the others standing on the stage. Today is the day to decide the Miss Fairy Tail Guild. Everyone has a girl they want to support.


    But Lin Feng himself sat on a table not far from the stage with Makarov, smiling and watching what happened on the stage.


    "Lin Feng, don''t you support the person you like?" Makarov asked.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "I won''t go, I''m not interested in these things anymore."


    Lin Feng added in his heart, because there are already several stunning wives in the family.


    "Hehe, young man, he is not lustful at all."


    Makarov chuckled, turning his head to look at Lin Feng, and a light flashed in his eyes.

 v2 Chapter 260： I come from Dongtu Datang

    "By the way, Lin Feng, you have been in the guild for so long, it seems that I don''t know where you are from."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Why are you asking?"


    "Hehe, you are a child of our guild. I care about you. Naturally, it is normal."


    Makarov smiled and looked at Lin Feng without revealing the slightest flaw. The reason why he asked this was to see if Li Liu would answer truthfully and if he deceived himself.


    But how could Lin Feng not know Makarov''s thoughts, but he didn''t care much, and said with prevarication, "Well, I came from the Eastern Tang Dynasty, and I came to Fairy Tail to learn from it."


    "East Earth Tang? Learn from the classics? What do you mean?"


    Makarov was stunned for a moment. Is there such a place in this world as the "Eastern Tang Dynasty"?


    "Uh, Dongtu Datang is just a small place, you won''t know the president."


    Lin Feng said with a chuckle, if Makarov knew he was talking about a monk, I wonder if he would faint.


    "Yes... is it?"


    Makarov turned his head back stiffly. He didn''t know if what Lin Feng said was true or false. It seems that he also needs time to see if there is a place called "East Earth Tang" in the world. .


    "Let''s go to see Miss Fairy Tail. Something big will happen later."


    In order to change the subject, Lin Feng pulled Makarov to the bottom of the stage.


    "Big thing? What big thing?"


    Makarov was taken aback again, why the more Lin Feng spoke, the more he couldn''t understand.


    Lin Fengyin smiled and did not answer what Makarov said.


    "Huh? Why is no one coming out?"


    Naz glanced at the stage, and it had been a long time since the last contestant entered the backstage.


    "Elisa! Lucy!"


    Naz tried to scream, but no one responded to him. There was a riot under the stage, and no one knew what was going on.


    At this moment, on the stage, there was a gloomy laughter.


    "Haha, your Fairy Tail Miss, have all been stoned!"


    "Ok?"


    Makarov looked up, his pupils jumped immediately.


    "Pigusello? Felid, Alba Green... and Laxus?!"


    On the scaffolding above the stage, four figures of Thor appeared!


    "what?"


    Naz also looked up and saw Laxus, his face immediately became angry.


    "Laxus, just say, what have you done to Elisa and Lucy, hand them over!"


    "Natz, there is nothing you said here."


    Laxus glanced at Naz contemptuously, turned his head, and looked at Makarov and Lin Feng.


    "what!"


    Hearing what Laxus said, Naz almost violent again and rushed to fight against Laxus, but was held back by the people in the guild.


    "Laxus, today is the harvest festival, what do you want to do?"


    Makarov frowned and asked, Laxus chose to come back today, it must be because of what happened.


    "Old man, I rarely come back today, why don''t we play a game?" Laxus smiled contemptuously.


    "Game, what game?"


    "This game is fun. As long as you can defeat me in the stipulated time, I will release Elsa and the others. If you can''t beat me, then let Elsa and the others become stones forever. The president of the Fairy Tail Guild can do it for me!"


    I saw Laxus opened his hands, and the curtain on the stage opened. I saw Lucy, Elisa and other people who chose to participate, all turned into stone statues!


    "Laxus!"


    As soon as she saw Elisa and the others turned into stone statues, flames rose up around Naz. With a step, the fire dragon fist smashed towards Laxus on the stage.


    "All said, there is no place for you to speak!"


    Laxus snorted coldly, and a bolt of lightning fell from the clear sky and struck Naz!


    "what!"


    Naz was knocked down to the ground, and blue smoke emitted from his body.


    "Naz!"


    People in the guild rushed over and helped Naz up.


    "Laxus, what do you want to do!"


    Makarov roared, even if Laxus was his grandson, he couldn''t help but attack the people in the guild.


    "Haha, old man, if you want to defeat me, just wait for you to win the game, or wait until we win the game, your Fairy Tail Guild will be in my hands!"


    "And you, Lin Feng!"


    Laxus turned his gaze to Lin Feng, his eyes full of mockery.


    "I will give you a big beating later!"


    Lin Feng glanced at him, "cut" and turned to look at Makarov. ..

 v2 Chapter 261： Fairy Tail Civil War!

    "Just because you want to beat me? Later, when I knock you down, you should kneel down and call grandpa."


    "what!"


    Laxus''s face changed and his teeth clenched. Although Lin Feng''s grandfather referred to Makarov, he always felt that Lin Feng called him Grandpa Lin Feng.


    "Hmph, I don''t bother to care about with you now, wait until you go out later, when you go out, I will definitely entertain you, hahaha!"


    Laxas laughed loudly. Before everyone could react, the four of them, the Thunder Gods, had already flown out and left this place, scattered around the town, leaving only Lin Feng and them.


    "Damn it! I must go and defeat Laxus! Save Elisa and the others!"


    I saw Naz slowly speaking, trying to straighten up his body, and ran in the direction Laxus left, but he didn''t even run out of the gate of the Fairy Tail Guild, so he hit an invisible wall. !


    In front of him, a line of text appeared: "People over eighty years old and stone statues are not allowed to go out!"


    "Is this... Philip''s technique?"


    In the guild, Macapokounou had a cold sweat on his forehead, and he knew something about Felid''s magic.


    "hateful!"


    "Why can''t I go out?!"


    Naz and Makarov yelled with wide-eyed eyes. The two of them were the ones who wanted to beat Laxus the most, but they couldn''t even get out of the guild gate.


    "It seems that we can only deal with Laxus and the others." Macapo gritted his teeth and said.


    "Cut, what''s so great about this, but it''s just a Laxus."


    Before everyone could react, Lin Feng had already walked out of the guild''s gate.


    "By the way, we still have Lin Feng!"


    "Yes! Lin Feng is an S-rank Sorcerer. With him with us, he will definitely defeat Laxus and the others!"


    The people in the guild saw Lin Feng, and the flames of hope rose again in their eyes. Lin Feng and Laxus are also S-rank magicians, let him go to deal with Laxus, he can definitely defeat him!


    "Okay, let''s go out too, knock down Philip and them, and rescue Elisa and them all!"


    After all, I saw Yi Gray taking the lead, and all the members of the Fairy Tail who were able to get out of the guild, all went out to look for the figures of the Thunder Gods to kill them.


    "It can only be done like this."


    Makarov looked at the forest wind walking leisurely outside the gate of the guild, his face became very solemn.


    Although he had many doubts about Lin Feng, now Fairy Tail was in crisis, and he could only put the fate of the guild in Lin Feng''s hands.


    But Lin Feng didn''t bother to care about the destiny of the Fairy Tail Guild. He went out, purely looking for a lesson from Laxus.


    "Hey! Lin Feng, let''s go find Laxus together!"


    Macabo and a man named Marcus Aroze in the guild walked with Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng is also an S-rank wizard, Macabo is still worried that Lin Feng will be defeated by Laxus. on.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Feng responded casually. If he wanted to get rid of these two people, he would easily disappear in front of them.


    But since Laxus said that after he came out, he would treat him well, he wanted to see how Laxus could deal with him, maybe he would treat Laxus well in the end.


    At the same time, explosions and screams were heard everywhere in the town.


    "What''s going on? Could anyone meet the Thunder Gods so soon?"


    Macabo glanced around and said, his ears could hear the sounds around him.


    "Probably they killed each other."


    Lin Feng said directly, both Macabo and Marcus who had been stunned.


    "Lin Feng, what are you talking about? How can someone kill each other? Everyone wants to deal with the Thunder Gods, they won''t fight each other!"


    Marcus frowned and said, he had some opinions on what Lin Feng said.


    "Don''t you believe it? It doesn''t matter, we will become like this later anyway."


    Just when Marcus and Macapoo were still wondering what Lin Feng was talking about, suddenly there was an invisible barrier that wrapped the three of them in it!


    "How is this going!"


    Marcus shouted, trying to open the barrier, but found that it couldn''t be broken.


    "This is Philip''s technique! We must complete certain conditions set by him before we can escape from here."


    Macabo looked around the barrier and said, suddenly having a bad feeling, he looked at Lin Feng.


    "The person in this barrier, it seems that only one person can leave here."


    Lin Feng looked at the top of the barrier, and Macabo looked in the direction, his eyes condensed immediately.


    "As long as one person can leave here...really...cannibalizing?"


    The words engraved on the barrier were clear to Macabo, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to guess it.


    "This...what can I do now?"


    Marcus asked weakly, looking at Lin Feng, if he really wants to fight together, then he is not Lin Feng''s opponent.


    "Hey, Macapoo, what are you doing?"


    Some citizens walking on the street saw Lin Feng and others, and curiously asked, why are the people of Fairy Tail beating around in the town today, what''s the big deal?


    "It''s okay," Macapo said with a prevarication to the citizens, twitching the corners of his mouth, "We are just rehearsing some programs!"

 v2 Chapter 262： Send you to heaven

    After all, Macabo turned his head and looked at Lin Feng. If he really wants to fight, I am afraid he and Marcus together are not Lin Feng''s opponents.


    "Yes, we are just rehearsing some programs."


    Lin Feng, who only listened, said coldly, and walked slowly towards the two of Macapo.


    "Hey, Lin Feng, don''t you really want to kill us, do you? It won''t work!"


    Macapoo saw Lin Feng walking towards him, and immediately pushed the two of them to the corner of the barrier, and barely pulled out a smile and said to Lin Feng.


    But how could Lin Feng listen to what he said, before Macapo could react, Lin Feng had already appeared in front of the two of them.


    "No way, you can''t solve Laxus."


    After that, when Lin Feng blasted out with a punch, Macabo and Marcus immediately smashed the barrier into pieces, and flew up into the sky like a meteor.


    "Lin Feng, you bastard!"


    When Macabo flew into the sky, Lin Feng on the ground did not forget to scream. Since he can break the barrier, there is no need to fly them all!


    Lin Feng didn''t bother to care about what they were saying. He just sneered when looking at the two of Macapo flying out of the sky.


    "Two brilliant meteors..."


    The citizens watching from the side also clapped excitedly and smiled at Lin Feng: "Mr. Lin Feng, you are so amazing, you can actually send Macapoo to the sky!"


    "Hey, why don''t I show you more."


    Lin Feng smiled, looking at a little fat man who was running towards him with a chicken drumstick in his hand.


    This person, if Lin Feng remembers correctly, he should be Doler, a member of the Shadow Gear team.


    "Lin Feng, what are you doing here?"


    Doler shouted at Lin Feng, not realizing that he had stepped into a dangerous place.


    "Hey, I''m performing a rehearsal of the harvest festival for the citizens."


    "What program?"


    Doler asked curiously, why he didn''t know about the rehearsal program.


    It''s just that he hadn''t reacted yet, Lin Feng had already kicked him, kicking his fat body into the air.


    "This is my rehearsal show!" Lin Feng shouted at Doler, who was kicked into the sky by him.


    "what!"


    Dorael, who was kicked up high in the sky, even the chicken leg in his hand was knocked out. Even he himself didn''t know what evil he had done, and he went to heaven as soon as he hit Lin Feng.


    However, the citizens underneath didn''t know the matter, and when they watched being beaten up to Doler, they swelled their palms.


    "Haha, Mr. Lin Feng, you are really amazing, Dorael is so amazing, you can actually send him to heaven!"


    "Hey! This show is even better than the Fairy Tail parade of the Harvest Festival!"


    "Mr. Lin Feng, come here more!"


    The citizens who enjoyed watching it yelled, thinking that Lin Feng would send more people to heaven.


    Lin Feng smiled, waved at them and smiled: "Don''t worry, I will meet the fairy tail people later, and I will send them to heaven."


    After all, Lin Feng jumped and jumped directly onto the tall building on the side, which again attracted the applause of the citizens.


    The members of the poor Fairy Tail Guild don''t know what they will encounter later.


    "Where is this Laxus..."


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, trying to find out the figure of Laxus.


    "Ok?"


    Not far in front of Lin Feng, Laxus was standing on a church, with his hands open, as if performing some magic ritual.


    "Haha, let me add another wonderful show to this town!"


    Laxus laughed wildly, and saw three hundred magic crystals full of thunder and magic power suddenly popped up over the entire ring-shaped town!


    "Forbidden Magic Temple!"


    With Laxus screaming out, everyone who knows magic in this town felt a huge magical power. When they looked up, they were immediately shocked by the three hundred magic crystals in the sky!


    "Laxus!"


    Makarov, who could only be held in the guild, saw the magic crystal in the sky, his face flushed with anger, and he clenched his fist.


    Unexpectedly, this time Laxus should be so big, Shenming Palace is a taboo magic!


    If these magic crystals cannot be eliminated, then this entire town will become a sea of ??thunder! No one will want to survive then!


    Not only that, but it is difficult to even destroy those magic crystals. If anyone starts to destroy these magic crystals, then there will be a lightning strike from the sky immediately and hit the person who destroys the magic crystals. past.


    "Haha! You guys can play here slowly!"..

 v2 Chapter 263： Chairman, do it for me

    After Laxus displayed the Shenming Temple, he jumped from the church, but did not realize that Lin Feng had quietly appeared behind him.


    "I like playing so much? Why don''t I come to play with you?"


    As soon as the words came out, Laxus was immediately taken aback, and he quickly turned around.


    "Lin Feng?"


    Seeing Lin Feng appearing behind him turned out to be, Laxus frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to find him so soon.


    "You killed everyone in the guild?"


    Laxus asked suspiciously, there is not much time for this war, right?


    Is Lin Feng unimpeded all the way?


    Did no other guild member meet him?


    Philip would never allow this to happen.


    "They were all shot by me." Lin Feng said lightly.


    "Only you? Can you beat all the people in the guild so quickly?"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Laxus sneered. Even if he was, he could only kill one or two members of the guild in such a short time. Lin Feng''s bragging was too strong.


    It is a pity that what he guessed wrong is that Lin Feng did fly away all the people who met the guild just now.


    "I said Lin Feng, do you know why I did this?"


    Laxus asked with a sneer, and did not intend to go to war with Lin Feng. He was confident that with his own strength, Lin Feng would be lying on the ground in less than three minutes.


    "The idle egg hurts."


    Lin Feng replied casually, he didn''t bother to care why Laxus did this.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s answer, Laxus''s expression stagnated and became angry.


    "The reason why I did this is to take the position of the leader of the Fairy Tail Guild, but also to kill you!"


    Laxus said angrily, and when he saw Lin Feng, he felt unpleasant.


    He finally became an S-rank Sorcerer, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to be promoted to the S-rank Sorcerer''s position as soon as he arrived. Not only that, even Lin Feng looked at him with contempt!


    Laxus has been pampered since he was a child, how could he endure Lin Feng''s contempt for him?


    Moreover, when Lin Feng talked to him that day, if the old man Makarov hadn''t been there, I''m afraid he would fight Lin Feng right away, and it would have been necessary to wait until today.


    "Kill me? You think too much, right?"


    Lin Feng glanced at Laxus and sneered.


    "But I also think very much, I don''t know if Makarov will give me the seat of his chairman after I defeat you."


    As soon as he heard Lin Feng''s words, Laxus''s face became more and more gloomy, and a lot of electric light appeared from various parts of his body.


    "Just by you...you want to take the position of President Fairy Tail with me? Don''t even think about it!"


    Laxus suddenly violently slammed his thunderous fist and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "You can **** fist before you speak!"


    Seeing Laxus rushing over, Lin Feng was not surprised, and his face became gloomy.


    "Your fist? It''s weaker than Pikachu''s hundred thousand volts."


    Just when Laxus was still wondering what Lin Feng said Pikachu was, Lin Feng suddenly flashed, appeared behind Laxus, kicked his butt.


    "what!?"


    Laxus was taken aback. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so fast. He didn''t even have time to turn around to resist Lin Feng''s attack. He could only be kicked by Lin Feng on the **** and fell. A dog gnaws mud.


    "Bah! Bah!"


    Laxus spit out a few spit with mud and sand from his mouth, and became even more angry. Lin Feng simply gave him a great shame!


    How could the S-rank wizard in his dignified fairy tail eat the mud and sand on the ground.


    "I thought how good you were, but you just pretended it." Lin Feng shrugged and said, "but it doesn''t matter how you pretend, it doesn''t matter if you pretend to be struck by lightning anyway."


    "Huh! Lin Feng, don''t think that your speed is fast! My speed is also fast! Thunder and lightning!"


    I saw that Laxus caused thunder and lightning, and his body immediately became illusory, appeared behind Lin Feng, and turned back into a physical body again.


    His thunder and lightning can carry out long-distance high-speed displacement, which is used to deal with Lin Feng, which is perfect.


    It''s just that although his speed has become faster, in Lin Feng''s eyes, it is only slightly faster than the snail.


    And not only that, even his power, wanting to attack Lin Feng, is almost like an ant shaking a tree!


    "With such a fist, you want to defeat me?"


    Lin Feng snorted coldly, without turning around, the right hand that stretched out already took Laxus'' fist down!


    With a "bang", the two collided, and the surrounding floor immediately collapsed several pieces!


    "Amazing!"


    Laxus gritted his teeth and said in secret, the fist held by Lin Feng could not be pulled back!


    Lin Feng''s palm is like a magnet, holding his fist firmly, he is not afraid of the power of lightning contained in his fist at all.


    "You let me go!"


    I saw that from Laxus''s other hand, a thunder and lightning ball suddenly appeared, and it hit Lin Feng.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feng sneered and slapped Laxus'' lightning ball with one hand. Before he could react, Lin Feng had already kicked out again, kicking Laxus away!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood came out from Laxus, and he rolled on the ground several times before stopping.


    "Let me just say, how can a weak force like you become the president, let me do it."

 v2 Chapter 264： I want to fight four!

    Lin Feng said coldly, it was nothing more than an easy task for him to deal with Laxus.


    "Laxus!"


    From a distance, Pigus Luo''s voice came. Lin Feng turned his head and saw that all three of the Thunder Gods rushed over here.


    "Laxus, are you all right!"


    Pigusrow rushed over first, and saw Laxus fall to the ground, he quickly helped him up.


    "Go away for me!"


    Laxus roared and pushed Pigusro away. A huge thunder and lightning burst out of his body. He didn''t expect him to repeatedly eat in Lin Feng''s hands. deficit.


    "Laxus!"


    Philip and Alba Green rushed over and said to Laxus.


    "How about we deal with this Lin Feng with you?"


    Philip squinted his eyes and looked at Lin Feng. He didn''t expect that he could beat Laxus out of blood. His strength might even be better than Laxus.


    "Humph! Are you saying that I can''t handle him alone? Are you underestimating my strength!"


    Laxus'' anger was wide, and he glared at Felid and roared, making Felid scared and sweating from his back.


    "No... I just want to deal with this Lin Feng with you."


    Philip quickly explained that if he defies Laxus, even if he has S-rank strength, it is difficult to deal with Laxus.


    "No need! I''ll do it alone!" Laxus said coldly.


    "Laxus! Let us help you deal with Lin Feng first! People like him, we can deal with him without you."


    Bigosluo and Laxus said, they rushed up to deal with Lin Feng first.


    Philip and Alba Green also followed behind him, and the three of them attacked Lin Feng together.


    "Humph!"


    Laxus snorted coldly, and sat down on the spot. Although he insisted that he wanted to deal with Lin Feng just now, he was kicked twice by Lin Feng just now, and even he was uncomfortable.


    Now that the three of the Thunder Gods help him deal with Lin Feng, it can make him take a good breath.


    Lin Feng also sneered when looking at the three Thor people who rushed in front of him.


    "The big ones won''t come, but you little ones will come and die."


    "You''re Lin Feng, you''re not as famous as meeting."


    Alba Green took off his glasses and looked at Lin Feng, but Lin Feng''s figure flashed, but appeared behind him.


    "I heard that your pupil technique is pretty good, isn''t it?"


    Lin Feng quietly put his hand on Aba Green''s shoulder, and immediately made her goose bumps.


    "Go away for me!"


    Philip reacted quickly, and the sword in his hand pierced towards Lin Feng.


    Only when Lin Feng''s figure flashed, he returned to the position where he stood just now.


    "what?"


    All three of the Thunder Gods were taken aback. They didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so fast.


    "Look at me! Straight line formation!"


    I saw Big Siluo react quickly, controlling his doll, and slashing towards Lin Feng.


    But Lin Feng waved his hand, and his dolls were immediately fanned out by a palm wind!


    "You should get out of here."


    Lin Feng said coldly, before the three of the Thunder Gods hadn''t reacted, he seemed to have separated three clones at the same time, appeared in front of them, and punched them in the stomach.


    "Three Lin Feng?"


    Laxus, who was watching the battle behind them, was shocked when he saw that Lin Feng had turned into three clones. Could it be that Lin Feng''s strength was so powerful that he could condense three minds?


    And while he was still thinking about this matter, the three of the Thunder Gods had already flew back toward him.


    All three of them suffered a heavy blow from Lin Feng, and their painful stomachs seemed to be entangled together!


    "A group of shrimp soldiers and crabs, still want to do something with your Dragon Lord?"


    Lin Feng patted his hand and changed back into a figure.


    "cut."


    Laxus glanced at Lin Feng, and then thought about standing up, but was pulled by Philip on the side.


    "Laxus, I think we should deal with this Lin Feng together."


    Philip said weakly, Lin Feng''s strength has surpassed their imagination, this time their plan to capture the Fairy Tail Guild is doomed to failure.


    "Cut, whatever you want."


    Laxus said coldly, pretending to reluctantly agree to Philip.


    Lin Feng''s strength is really too strong, even he might not be able to cope.


    And he will fight Makarov later to decide who is the president of the Fairy Tail Guild. He can''t put all his energy on Lin Feng.


    "Okay, then we will rush up later and you will pretend to be behind."..

 v2 Chapter 265： Desperate Thunder Dragon

    Philip turned his head and said, looking at Lin Feng again. Since Laxusken agreed to deal with Lin Feng with them, this matter would be much easier.


    "Alba Green, Bigoslow, let''s go!"


    Philip yelled out, and he rushed towards Lin Feng with a sharp sword in his hand. Both Picuslo and Aba Greene were not behind, and they used their most proud moves. Lin Feng!


    "Darkness!"


    "Goblin bomb goblin!"


    "Baryon formation!"


    The three of them made moves at the same time, and the whirlpool that Philip made was blasted towards the forest wind, and the explosive phosphor powder of Eba Green was also mixed in it, coupled with the laser light attack of Picuslo, the forest wind had already been destroyed. All the ways of life have been sealed!


    Not only that, even Laxus also condensed a thunder ball in his hand and smashed it towards Lin Feng.


    "Haha! Lin Feng, you are dead this time!"


    Laxus''s expression turned crazy, seeing Lin Feng surrounded by the attacks made by a few of them, he felt that all the previously suppressed anger was released.


    Lin Feng looked at Felid, Laxus and the others coldly, his figure did not move.


    How could these attacks get him?


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and people in other places could only feel that the entire town trembles, and everyone''s eyes turned towards Lin Feng.


    "Is it there? Damn it!"


    Gray hit the magical barrier created by Felid, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break the barrier, and he couldn''t even drive to Lin Feng.


    Not only him, but even other people are the same, and they are all restricted by Philip in the technique. Unless he has completed the conditions set by him, he will never want to get out of it for the whole life.


    And just when they were still trying to get out, the fighting on Laxus''s side also stopped temporarily.


    I saw the sky full of flames covering the location where Lin Feng was just now, Laxus and Philip both raised their guts, and no one knew whether Lin Feng was killed.


    "Should... be killed..."


    Alba Green put on her glasses again. When she took off the glasses just now, she had clearly seen Lin Feng looking at her.


    Although there seemed to be something hidden in Lin Feng''s eyes, since he looked at her, it would definitely become a stone sculpture.


    "Hehe, isn''t it just a Lin Feng, what is there to be afraid of."


    Laxus''s expression became calmer again, even if he was attacked by so many attacks at once, he wouldn''t be all right.


    However, their wish fell in the next moment, and a cold voice rang from behind Laxus.


    "Really? You mean, you are not afraid of me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Laxus'' back immediately stiffened, and the three Thor people looked behind Laxus, their eyes became frightened again.


    Standing behind Laxus, Lin Feng was unscathed!


    "How... how is it possible!?"


    Alba Green covered her mouth and said in secret, why Lin Feng was hit by her pupil magic, but she was not turned into stone!


    "Lin...Lin Feng, how did you escape our attack?"


    Laxus tried to calm himself down and said, although he dared to speak wildly just now, he now feels Lin Feng''s breath behind him, even he dare not act rashly.


    "How to escape? Do I need to escape? Do you still think that your ant-like powerless attack can defeat me?"


    Lin Feng said coldly, raising his palm, wanting to pat Laxus.


    "Laxus!"


    Seeing that Lin Feng wanted to take action against Laxus, the three Thorns rushed over.


    It''s just that Lin Feng didn''t want to take action against Laxus at this time, but looked at them coldly.


    "Only you, want to deal with me?"


    Lin Feng waved his hand, as if there was an invisible impact, and immediately knocked the three of Thor out!


    The three of them were hit and flew directly onto a building not far behind. The building immediately smashed into a big hole. The impact of Lin Feng''s wave of his hand was so great that all three of the Thunder Gods were directly stunned!


    "Lin...Lin Feng..."


    Philip was still thinking about raising his hand to use magic at Lin Feng, but he didn''t even have much energy left to open his eyes, and his eyelids slowly dropped until he passed out completely!


    Laxus'' expression became a lot of panic. What kind of magic did Lin Feng use?


    Is it wind magic?


    Even if it is wind magic, how can it be so powerful! ?


    However, no matter what magic Lin Feng uses, there is only one thing Laxus has to do now, and that is to defeat Lin Feng!


    He suddenly gritted his teeth, his figure flashed, and he turned and opened his mouth toward Lin Feng.


    "The roar of Thunder Dragon!"


    In fact, most people in the Fairy Tail Guild didn''t know that Laxus was still a dragon slayer.


    Although his dragon-killing magic was obtained through magic crystals, it was not much worse than Naz''s dragon-killing magic taught by the Fire Dragon King.


    Now in order to deal with Lin Feng, Laxus even used the Dragon Slaying Magic, which means that Lin Feng''s strength has forced him to use his best to resist!


    Thunder Dragon''s electric light accumulated in Laxus'' lungs, spit out through his mouth, and a strong shock wave immediately blasted towards Lin Feng!


    "boom--!"


    As soon as the roar of the dragon of Laxus came out, the whole town resonated, and Naz, who was in the Fairy Tail Guild, immediately felt this dragon-like aura.

 v2 Chapter 266： Shoe shine

    "It''s a dragon again!"


    Naz exclaimed, his face became more excited, and his fist covered with flames smashed towards the barrier just now!


    "Damn it! Let me go out! Why am I being stopped by this eighty-year-old and stone statue restriction?!"


    However, Naz smashed it, but it was empty.


    His fist pierced through the place where Felid had set up the barrier just now.


    "what?"


    Naz''s momentum loosened, how come there are no obstacles to limit him?


    "Probably...someone defeated Philip..."


    On the side Makarov opened his eyes and looked sternly in front of the gate of Fairy Tail Guild.


    "And... the roar just now, should it be an attack from Laxus?"


    "The attack from Laxus? How could he roar from the dragon!"


    Hearing what Makarov said, Naz was even more shocked. He had known Laxus for so long, and he had never known that he could kill the dragon magic.


    "This matter is a long story..." Makarov sighed and continued, "Anyway, now the barrier of Philip has been broken, let''s go out and find Laxus to settle the account."


    "okay."


    Although Naz also wanted to know early on why Laxus would kill the dragon magic, but he didn''t go any further, and now he still has to defeat Laxus and rescue everyone.


    And just when Naz and Makarov wanted to go to Laxus, behind them, Elsa, Lucy and others who had been turned into stone sculptures suddenly formed dense cracks. .


    Soon, the stones on everyone''s body fell off one after another, and Elisa and others changed back to human form again!


    "Elisa!"


    Naz turned around and saw that the magic on Elisa and others had also been released, and a smile appeared on his face immediately.


    "Even Alba Green was defeated?"


    Makarov was taken aback. Who on earth defeated Philip and Eba Green, and now he is fighting against Laxus... Who is it?


    If Makarov knew that Lin Feng had defeated the three of Thors alone, and forced Laxus to use the Dragon Slayer Magic, I would be even more surprised!


    "How is this going?"


    Elisa tried to stretch her palms, only to feel a bit stiff, as if she hadn''t moved for a long time, and this feeling seemed to have appeared after she took a look at Alba Green.


    Not only her, but even Lucy and Mila Jane and the others, felt a lot of stiffness in their body.


    "It''s all caused by Laxus and the Thunder Gods! Elisa, go! Let''s go to deal with Laxus together!" Naz said anxiously.


    "Laxus?"


    As soon as she heard Laxus, Elisa''s face suddenly tightened, her hands clenched, and she immediately used dress-up magic, and a silver sword appeared on both her hands.


    "Damn Laxus! You wait for me!"


    After all, Elisa moved quickly and rushed out of the town.


    Not to be outdone, Naz and others followed one after another!


    "With so many people, I guess Laxus can''t handle it."


    Seeing Elsa, Naz and others rushing forward, Makarov showed a kind smile and followed him. What he wanted was such a guild that loved each other.


    And just as they rushed towards Laxus, the members of the Fairy Tail Guild scattered all over the town had all escaped from the magic of Felid and Eba Green.


    Everyone gathered together, and immediately attracted a lot of momentum in this town. The people in the town watched the Fairy Tail people move together, thinking they were going to destroy it again.


    On the other side, the roar of Thunder Dragon that Laxus blasted just now also rushed to Lin Feng.


    "Dragon Slayer Magic?"


    Lin Feng slowly raised one of his fingers and nodded at the Thunder Dragon in Laxus and roared.


    "I wonder if I can destroy the gods?"


    As soon as this word came out, Laxus''s face immediately became dull.


    What does Lin Feng mean? Does he mean he is a god?


    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible!"


    Laxus roared inwardly, it is absolutely impossible for Lin Feng to block his attack with just one finger!


    Seeing his attack collided with Lin Feng''s fingers, Laxus''s heart immediately reached the highest point!


    But no matter how he prays or makes a wish, things that cannot be done are just impossible!


    Lin Feng��s fingers collided with the roar of the Thunder Dragon of Laxus, and the roar mixed with lightning immediately dispersed, passing by Lin Feng, ramming a house behind him, crashing With a sound, a big hole was directly broken!


    "what!"


    The few residents in the house who were shivering because of the fight between Lin Feng and Laxus, when they saw that their house was knocked through a big hole, they screamed in fright and hurriedly crawled to other places. The place ran over!


    As for Laxus, who was still praying, his face tightened again, as if frozen.


    "call����"


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh at the finger that was against Laxus just now, and looked at Laxus coldly.


    "With your attack just now, you can''t even polish my shoes."


    "what!"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Laxus became angry again, and thunder light emerged from his body.


    "Very well, then I will send you to the west!"


    Laxus became crazy, and was irritated by what Lin Feng said just now. In his hands, a square halberd formed by the fusion of thunder light appeared and threw it at Lin Feng!

 v2 Chapter 267： Despair in Laxus

    "Just let you **** Thunder Dragon Fang Tianji!"


    As soon as Laxus said the words, the Fang Tianji in his hand rushed towards Lin Feng at high speed, fast enough to compare with the speed of real lightning!


    "Thunder Dragon Fang Tianji?"


    Hearing what Laxus said, Lin Feng''s expression paused slightly, but with a hint of interest, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the Fang Tianji that Laxus shot over.


    "Haha, do you still want to catch my Fang Tianji? Let you catch it! It''s best to blow yourself up!"


    Seeing the movement of Lin Feng''s hand, Laxus immediately became proud of his heart. Not only was his Fang Tianji fast, it was even more powerful than the Thunder Dragon roar just now.


    But Lin Feng''s face was calm, and he was not afraid of Fang Tianji at all.


    When it was said that it was too late, I saw that Lin Feng''s hand touched the Thunder Dragon Fang Tianji of Laxus, and a golden light immediately shone into Laxus'' eyes!


    "Haha! Lin Feng, you are dead this time!"


    Laxus opened his hands and laughed wildly, as if he had seen Lin Feng''s tragic death.


    "You seem to be proud of it too early."


    As soon as Lin Feng''s cold voice came out, Laxus'' laughter immediately stopped.


    I saw the golden light suddenly exploded, and Lin Feng''s figure appeared from inside. In his hand, it was Laxus'' Fang Tianji!


    Fang Tianji at this time did not have the violent power of the violent just now, but became docile, as if being tamed by Lin Feng.


    "Why... how can my Fang Tianji?"


    Laksas looked at the Fang Tianji in Lin Feng''s hand, and his words became a little incoherent. This Thunder Dragon Fang Tianji was originally controlled by him, so how could it be that it is now in Lin Feng''s hands, but he looks like It''s a lamb locked in a fence.


    "No, it''s not good...but afraid!"


    Laxus reacted, his Fang Tianji did not obey Lin Feng, but was suppressed by Lin Feng!


    "It was actually able to suppress my Fang Tianji..."


    Laxus was shocked, how powerful this must be to suppress others'' tricks!


    "There seems to be nothing special about Fang Tianji."


    Lin Feng looked at Fang Tianji in his hand, snorted coldly, turned around and pointed Fang Tianji at Laxus.


    "In this case, I will pay you back."


    After that, Lin Feng slammed his hand violently, and threw the Fang Tianji in his hand back towards Laksas!


    "what?"


    Seeing his Fang Tianji stabbed at him, Laxus only felt like he had been betrayed.


    "hateful!"


    With a move of Laxus''s hands, another Thunder Dragon Fang Tianji condensed, and it slammed into the Fang Tianji that Lin Feng shot over.


    "I want to see, whose Fang Tianji is even more powerful!"


    Laxus thought to himself, even though Lin Feng threw back his Fangtian Halberd, it must have consumed a lot of energy. If the two are going to be one of the other, it must be his Fang Tian. The power of the halberd is even more powerful!


    Moreover, it seems that Lin Feng''s Fang Tianji is also a lot slower than his speed. It seems that there is no power and power of Thunder Dragon at all, but it has become a soft look!


    But what he didn''t know was that the Fang Tianji that Lin Feng threw back was not fast, but Lin Feng reinjected his own energy into it!


    Lin Feng''s Fang Tianji, although the speed is not as fast as Laxus''s, but its power is several times more powerful than Laxus''s!


    This is because Lin Feng suddenly had an idea, he wanted to inject his own energy into Fang Tianji a little bit. If he injected a little more, the entire town would be destroyed!


    But even if Lin Feng only injected a little energy into himself, Laxus could not stop it!


    When the two square halberds collided, an explosion immediately occurred. From Laxus��s eyes, his square halberd must have exploded Lin Feng��s square halberd and stabbed Lin Feng. !


    But just as he was thinking about it, a square halberd that turned black all over flew out of the explosion smoke and rushed towards him!


    "what!"


    Laxus was taken aback, why the Fang Tianji that was destroyed belonged to him? It was obvious that Lin Feng looked weaker!


    "Well, I''m good, right?"


    Lin Feng smiled coldly at Laxus, with his hands behind his back, and had no plans to make another move.


    "Damn it! Don''t think that you can block my Fang Tianji! I can also block your Fang Tianji!"


    Laxus roared, his hands blocked in front of him, in his eyes, since Lin Feng can block the Fang Tianji, then he must be fine, no matter what, he can''t lose to Lin Feng. !


    But Laxus didn''t know that the Fang Tianji that pierced him was injected with Lin Feng''s energy, and even wanted to block it, it was just looking for death!


    Sure enough, when Fang Tianji rushed in front of Laxus, he immediately felt bad, but at this time, even if he wanted to escape, it was too late!


    With a loud "bang", there was a big explosion where Laxus was!


    Thick smoke came out, until Makarov and Naz and others arrived, Laxus was already full of scorched smoke, lying on the ground, breathing heavily!


    "Lin Feng!"


    Elisa rushed over first, and when she saw Laxus lying on the ground, her pupils immediately jumped!


    I saw Laxus lying on the ground, although his eyes were still open, but it was full of despair, that was the despair of his failure.


    Not only was Laxus, but around Lin Feng, the three of the Thunder Gods were lying down, and until now, they still haven''t woken up!

 v2 Chapter 268： I will be the new boss

    "Lin Feng, what did you do to them!"


    Elisa turned her head and said to Lin Feng.


    "Why, if I defeated them, is it wrong?"


    Lin Feng said indifferently, if he hadn''t defeated both Thor and Laxus, then Elisa and the others would not be saved yet.


    Elisa''s face stagnated, and Lin Feng was right. If they don''t defeat Laxus, they can''t get out.


    But what makes her angry is that Lin Feng''s shot was so powerful that he almost killed Laxus and the others, even before he dealt with Hugh and Geral. This accumulated, Elsa sees Lin Feng''s eyes became more and more full of anger.


    "Forget it, Elisa."


    Macabo walked out and said to Elisa, even if he was beaten up by Lin Feng, his face was blue and purple. There was nothing wrong with Lin Feng''s attack on Laxus and the others.


    "Well, Laxus and the others are doing it on their own, and don''t have to appeal for him."


    Makarov also nodded and said, Lin Feng didn''t do anything wrong in doing this, but Laxus and the others were wrong.


    Others also agreed. They were relieved to see that Laxus was defeated by Lin Feng. After all, no one wanted to start a war with Laxus, because their strength was compared with Laxus. Quite a gap.


    "Well, now that this battle is over, let''s go back too!"


    Macabo said with some excitement that Lin Fengneng knocked Laxus down and ended this farce. It was not in vain that he was beaten by Lin Feng in vain.


    After all, everyone wanted to carry Laxus and others on their backs and back to Fairy Tail Guild.


    Although Laxus did something wrong, everyone was in the Fairy Tail Guild after all, and they had no reason not to help them.


    But just when they wanted to leave, Lin Feng suddenly made a cold voice.


    "Wait."


    "Ok?"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at Lin Feng.


    "Do you have anything else? Lin Feng."


    Elisa frowned and said, she always felt like she had a bad feeling today.


    "The civil war is not over yet, what are you doing so fast?"


    Lin Feng''s faint words made everyone feel puzzled.


    "Lin Feng, what are you talking about? Laxus and the others were defeated. Isn''t the civil war over?"


    Naz came out and asked, a straight-headed person like him didn''t even understand what Lin Feng was talking about.


    "Laxus was defeated, it is true, but..."


    Lin Feng raised his hand, pointed at himself, and continued: "But you haven''t beaten me yet."


    "what?"


    Everyone''s expressions tightened, what did Lin Feng mean by this.


    "I mean, since I defeated Laxus, I should be the one who will become the president of the Fairy Tail Guild, right?"


    "what!"


    Everyone was shocked again, and he didn''t expect Lin Feng to say such a thing.


    "Lin Feng, do you know what you are talking about!"


    Elisa walked out and scolded, no wonder she felt uneasy today, the original reason appeared in Lin Feng.


    "Come on, people like you who have been turned into stones by others are not qualified to talk to me."


    Lin Feng scratched his ears and said, did not listen to Elisa''s words into his ears at all.


    "I can explain that people who are as weak as ants like you were only allowed to trample me to death. Anyway, I am bored now, so I will get a president to be the president. Maybe one day I will be boring as the president. , I will return the position of the chairman to you."


    Lin Feng''s light and fluttering words set off stormy waves in everyone''s hearts. I did not expect Lin Feng to say such words!


    "Lin Feng!"


    Makarov stood up and looked at Lin Feng solemnly.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Is the guild president something you can do? You can bear the responsibility of the guild president..."


    Before the word "Ren" came out, Lin Feng raised his hand and interrupted Makarov.


    "Only a strong person is qualified to talk about taking responsibility! If there is no strength, what is the use of a sense of responsibility? I am not targeting you, but all of you present are rubbish, so the position of the chairman is only You can let me be."


    The faces of Makarov and others were stagnant, and they were speechless for a while. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so arrogant, he was even better than Laxus!


    "Well, do you agree with me to be the chairman? If you disagree, then I will call until all of you agree." Lin Feng waved to everyone and said.


    "forest����"


    Before Makarov said anything, Elisa had already stood up.


    "President, let me teach this kid a good meal!"


    Having said that, Elisa directly used the dress-up magic and exchanged out a set of Celestial Wheel armor.


    Seeing Elisa''s resolute look, Makarov, who was still thinking of stopping Lin Feng, had to take back what she was about to say, and looked at Lin Feng deeply.


    "Since you say you want to be the president, let us try to see how powerful you are!"


    "Cut, even if you go together, it''s not enough for me to have a finger."


    Lin Feng said indifferently, but aroused the anger of everyone present.


    "Lin Feng! Stop talking big!"


    Elisa''s face became angry, she drew her sword and rushed towards Lin Feng, she must teach Lin Feng a lesson this time!


    But who is Lin Feng? Before Elisa rushed over, he had already appeared in front of Elisa and punched her in the stomach!

 v2 Chapter 269： I want to fight all!

    "So fast!"


    Makarov and the others secretly said. Except for the people who Makarov and Naz and others had dealt with before Lin Feng''s curse song, it was the first time that the rest of them saw Lin Feng play. They did not expect his speed. It''s so fast.


    Even Elisa didn''t react. She was hit by Lin Feng''s punch and flew out!


    "Elisa!"


    Lucy exclaimed and saw that Elisa was beaten and fell to the ground several times before stopping.


    "do not come!"


    Seeing Lucy trying to come over and lift herself up, Elisa snorted and stopped her movement.


    "I can do it myself..."


    I saw Elisa slowly climbed up from the ground. Although there was a lot of pain on her face, it didn''t seem to be a big problem in everyone''s eyes.


    Only Elisa knew about the pain. She was punched to the waist by Lin Feng, and the bottom rib had already broken!


    But even so, she still didn''t want to give up. After all, if she lost, no one would be able to deal with Lin Feng anymore.


    "Armor of King Kong!"


    I saw that Elisa''s dress-up magic was used again, transforming into a pair of armor with super defensive power, in this case, even if Lin Feng''s attack power was great, she would not be afraid.


    However, in Lin Feng''s eyes, this armor, which looked like a tortoise shell, was nothing more than a joke.


    "Forget it, I think I should get rid of you as soon as possible, otherwise it would be a waste of time."


    After that, Lin Feng''s figure flashed, but he appeared behind Elisa again.


    A cold wind blew by Elisa''s side, and her entire face became pale!


    "Well, now you agree to me as the president?"


    Lin Feng''s words passed into Elisa''s ears, and Elisa immediately responded, waving her hand towards Lin Feng behind her.


    "Just relying on your attack is useless to me."


    Lin Feng said coldly, before Elisa attacked him, he already flew with one kick and kicked Elisa away!


    "puff!"


    A stream of blood spurted from Elisa''s mouth, and everyone who looked at it felt tight, and it seemed that the injury was serious!


    Although Lin Feng didn''t use all his strength with this kick, it was not light anymore. With this kick, Elisa was hit **** her back and she fell to the ground!


    "Okay, next one."


    After Lin Feng''s words came out, Elisa, whose eyes were distracted, immediately fainted to the ground.


    "Elisa!"


    Lucy ran over with tears in her eyes, picked up Elisa, and looked up at Lin Feng, her eyes full of anger.


    "Lin Feng, you..."


    Before she could say anything, Naz''s sudden appearance stopped her.


    "Lucy, let me come!"


    I saw Naz''s eyes looking at Lin Feng, also full of anger, and he wished to kill Lin Feng now.


    "Okay, then come quickly."


    Lin Feng sneered, not paying attention to the anger of Naz and others.


    "Lin Feng, you bastard!"


    I saw flames from Naz''s fist and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "The iron of the fire dragon..."


    Before he could call out the word "fist", Lin Feng appeared in front of him like a ghost, with one knee on his stomach.


    "Your fist, go back and play in the mud."


    Lin Feng��s words passed into Naz��s ears, and immediately made his original angry mood even more tense, but at this time, he was already powerless, because Lin Feng��s knees had already pushed him up. Flew out!


    Even his injury is heavier than Elisa''s! Even the stomach water came out of the mouth!


    "Naz!"


    Everyone cried out in exclamation. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so powerful, and Naz would have been defeated before he even made a move!


    "Okay, let''s change another one."


    Lin Feng''s words came out again, but behind him, a figure appeared quietly.


    This person is Gray!


    "Then I will do it!"


    After all, I saw an icicle suddenly appeared in Gray''s hands, changing into the appearance of an ice sword!


    "Just let you **** ice sword!"


    Since Lin Feng said that he wanted to pick all of them, Gray''s sudden sneak attack was not considered a foul, and the ice sword in his hand stabbed directly into Lin Feng''s stomach!


    As long as this sneak attack is successful, then this meaningless battle is over!


    But how could Lin Feng let him succeed? Even if others didn''t know Gray''s sneak attack, he would definitely know.


    "Since you like to play sneak attacks, then I will play with you."


    Lin Feng''s words came out, and his figure disappeared directly from Gray''s face, and shuttled behind him!


    "what!"


    Gray was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Lin Feng would be able to escape even if it was a sneak attack.


    "You go over to accompany Naz."


    After that, seeing Lin Feng kicking out, Gray lost control and flew towards Naz.


    "not good!"


    Seeing that the ice sword in his hand was about to stab Naz, Gray pulled back his hand in a panic, but didn''t realize that the ice sword pierced his stomach and stretched out from behind. The whole person and Naz hit together. .


    "what!"


    The girl present screamed, but Lin Feng did not expect that Lin Feng would kill Gray like this!


    In fact, Lin Feng didn''t want to make a hole in Gray''s stomach, it was just Gray''s own mistake.


    "Damn it! Let''s all go together!"


    Macabo roared, and everyone''s expressions became very angry. If it weren''t for Lin Feng, Naz and the three of them would not have suffered such severe injuries!


    "Oh? Are you coming together? I have waited so long because of the loss."


    Lin Feng stood up straight, looked at everyone in Fairy Tail rushing towards him, and sneered.

 v2 Chapter 270： The demon tail is gone!

    "Since we come together, then I don''t have to keep my hands!"


    After that, I saw Lin Feng suddenly stepped on the ground with a violent kick. Starting from the soles of his feet, the circular ground began to crack continuously!


    "not good!"


    Macabo secretly said, although he didn''t know what Lin Feng was playing, but watching the crack on the ground stretched towards him, he immediately jumped up to avoid the attack.


    Others also noticed that something was wrong, and learned the appearance of Macabo one after another, and took a step to avoid Lin Feng''s attack.


    But Lin Feng''s attack, how could they be able to dodge it, saw Lin Feng sneer, on the ground under the feet of Macabo and others, the gravel on the floor immediately exploded!


    "what!"


    The expressions of Macabo and others changed, and they did not expect that even if they escaped the impact from the ground, they would still be attacked by Lin Feng.


    Before they could react, the broken stones on the ground, like broken glass, were scratched on their bodies, and blood stains were immediately exposed. Some of them could not be dodged, and even a piece was cut directly. meat!


    All of this just happened in an instant. After the rocks left wounds on everyone, everyone had fallen heavily on the ground, and everyone had a lot of dripping. Blood place.


    "Damn it, Lin Feng!"


    Makapo clutched his wound, stood up with difficulty, gritted his teeth, still thinking about fighting Lin Feng.


    But before the phantom of Lin Feng appeared in Macabo''s eyes, Lin Feng had already flashed his figure and appeared behind him!


    "You better rest."


    Macabo''s heart suddenly jumped, and Lin Feng''s right hand had quietly patted his shoulder.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s right hand pressed hard, Macabo''s whole body immediately knelt to the ground, his face became very shocked, and he couldn''t even speak.


    This is the reason why Lin Feng didn''t make a ruthless hand. Otherwise, with Lin Feng''s pinch, Macabo''s shoulder would have been shattered!


    "thump!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Macabo had lost his mind. Even the slight wind blew his body and fell to the ground. So many people in the Fairy Tail Guild were actually in the first place. Lin Feng took all the time, lying on the ground and groaning!


    "Huh, is it finally done? Then I can be the president."


    Lin Feng patted his hand and looked at the people lying on the ground. There should be no one to confront him anymore.


    Just behind him, there was a sudden violent voice.


    "Lin Feng!"


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng turned his head and took a look, only to see that Makarov''s body had begun to grow in size slowly, looking at him with a gloomy face.


    "What are you going to do when you come to our guild!"


    Makarov asked angrily. He didn''t expect that Lin Feng would be able to take such a cruel hand and wound everyone in the guild. He had known that he shouldn''t have agreed to let Lin Feng join the fairies. tail.


    "I don''t want to do anything," Lin Feng spread out his hands and continued, "I just want to be the president and play around, so you should give me the position of the president."


    "Give you the position of the chairman? I''ll talk about it when I win! Giant''s fist!"


    Seeing Makarov roared, his hands immediately became huge, and he attacked Lin Feng!


    As soon as this trick is released, even an S-rank wizard must temporarily avoid the edge!


    "Is there only one trick?"


    Seeing Makarov''s huge hand, Lin Feng simply raised one of his own hands without any defensive movements.


    "Huh! Lin Feng, you are too arrogant!"


    Makarov snorted coldly, Lin Feng was too arrogant, did he think he could block his huge hands with just one hand? This is absolutely impossible!


    Thinking of this, Makarov''s giant hand used force again and slapped Lin Feng quickly!


    With a loud "pop", everyone present could hear clearly, even Elsa and others who had passed out in a coma were awake under the sound of Makarov''s hands clapping together. come!


    "How is this going."


    Elisa only felt pains in every part of her body. She couldn''t get up even if she wanted to crawl. Around her, there were a lot of people from the Fairy Tail Guild lying all around. Everyone has serious scars on their bodies.


    "Could it be...Is this all done by Lin Feng alone?"


    Elisa raised her eyelids and looked at Makarov and Lin Feng on the battlefield. She saw Lin Feng''s hand stretched out by Makarov''s giant hand.


    "How about, Lin Feng, do you know that you are wrong? It''s still too late to admit your mistake, otherwise your body will be injured again later!"


    Makarov said triumphantly, his hands were put together, and Lin Feng''s hands were sandwiched in them, and they would definitely become shattered. If he could not bear to pat Lin Feng''s whole person, he would have killed Lin Feng now. Up.


    But the facts went beyond Makarov''s expectation. Lin Feng coldly smiled and looked at Makarov coldly!


    "I said, old man, you seem to be too proud, right?"


    "what?"


    Makarov''s face changed, wasn''t Lin Feng''s hand shattered by him? There was no pain on his face.


    "Although your body has grown bigger, but you want to knock me down, you are too wishful thinking!"


    After all, I saw that Lin Feng was caught in the hands of Makarov''s giant. With a sudden movement, Makarov''s hands immediately shook!


    "So powerful!"


    Makarov secretly said in his heart, he did not expect Lin Feng to be so powerful!

 v2 Chapter 271： Wuyan said the strongest

    Before Makarov could react from the shock, Lin Feng''s figure flashed, already avoiding his hands, and appeared on top of Makarov''s head.


    "Look at me... the invincible spinning hot wheel kick!"


    Lin Feng suddenly smirked and stretched out a foot, his body was not controlled by gravity in the air, and began to spin non-stop.


    Makarov watched from the bottom, the clothes he was wearing were blew, and he forgot to resist. Around him, a dust-free zone was slowly formed. The dust on the ground was all It was blown away by Lin Feng''s accelerated rotation.


    Seeing Makarov who was stunned below, Lin Feng''s grin on his face was even worse, and suddenly he stopped and kicked Makarov below!


    "I kick!"


    "what?"


    Seeing the forest wind falling from the sky, Makarov reacted at this time, and quickly folded his huge hands on his head, trying to resist Lin Feng''s attack.


    But Lin Feng''s foot, but with gravity applied, how could it be blocked by him so easily?


    The so-called momentum is like a rainbow, strength like a dragon, Lin Feng''s foot, and the sound of the wind, even if a bull comes over, it will be kicked to death!


    When Elisa and the others were sober, they saw Lin Feng kicked and a loud noise came out. The short body below Makarov''s chest was immediately buried in the ground by Lin Feng!


    On the ground, only his head, with his eyes rolled up and his mouth wide open, was still looking at the sky in a daze.


    "President!"


    Elisa gave a startled cry, covered her wound, and hurriedly crawled towards Makarov.


    I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so powerful. Even Makarov, as one of the top ten wizards, was defeated by him. In this way, Lin Feng''s strength can be comparable to that of the Holy Ten. The strength of the Great Sorcerer!


    The rest of the people who were awake were the same, rushing towards Makarov, and everyone endured the pain together, pulling Makarov out of the ground like a carrot.


    "President, how are you? Wake up soon!"


    Mila Jane helped Makarov up and patted his face with her hand. Two lines of tears flowed from her face, as if she was going to run out of control at any time.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine, I won''t kill him yet."


    Lin Feng said indifferently, even though the kick he just made was full of prestige, but he never thought of killing Makarov. If Makarov is killed, the Fairy Tail guild will be dissolved. Up.


    Sure enough, not long after Lin Feng finished speaking, Makarov woke up leisurely, coughed, and vomited black blood from his mouth.


    "President!"


    Elsa and the others exclaimed, and one after another rushed over to help Makarov.


    But Makarov didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, a smear of blood on his lips looked towards Lin Feng through the seams.


    "Where is Lin Feng?"


    "How is it? Old man, the president of this Fairy Tail Guild, should I be the one?"


    I saw the crowd spread out and Lin Feng''s sneer appeared. Makarov''s expression changed. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to still look energetic after taking such a powerful kick, as if he could do it anytime. It''s the same as fighting again.


    "President, no! Don''t let Lin Feng be the president!"


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Elsa hurriedly knelt in front of Makarov and said that if someone as dangerous as Lin Feng were to be the guild president, they would probably not be much better in the future.


    Not only Elisa, but the others also clenched their fists tightly, holding back without making a sound.


    Of course they didn''t want Lin Feng to be the president, but even if they resisted together, they weren''t Lin Feng''s opponent alone, let alone they were injured now.


    Seeing the faces of everyone, Makarov''s brows also frowned. Of course, he didn''t want Lin Feng to be the president, but from the perspective of Lin Feng''s strength, if they didn''t agree, the people in the guild would definitely There will be no good fruits!


    At that time, it will not be a question of not letting Lin Feng be the president, but the guild will be destroyed immediately!


    "Elisa, sorry."


    Makarov took a deep look at Elisa, then turned to look at Lin Feng.


    "Since you want to be, then I will abdicate and let you be. I hope you don''t harm the members of the guild."


    Elisa''s face was startled, and her body froze. Unexpectedly, the president really agreed to let Lin Feng be the president.


    "President, you..."


    Before Elisa could speak, from behind her, suddenly both hands were on her shoulders.


    Elisa turned her head abruptly and saw that it was Naz and Gray who were sober. Both of them had a lot of wounds on their bodies, and there seemed to be an invisible flame burning in their eyes.


    "Elusa...Stop talking."


    Naz said lightly, although he was seriously injured now, but at this moment, he was surprisingly calm.


    With the current him, the current Fairy Tail is not Lin Feng''s opponent at all. If Elisa disagrees, it is very likely that Lin Feng will get rid of the first one.


    Gray also nodded. Although he didn''t agree with Lin Feng being the president, he had to agree temporarily. After all, all of them were defeated by Lin Feng this time.


    If you continue to fight, it is impossible to win Lin Feng, so it is better to bear it down for the time being, and wait until the strength of the future goes further, and then find Lin Feng to settle the account.


    The others also lowered their heads halfway, tears streaming out, preventing others from discovering.


    This time, Lin Feng''s blow to them was really too great. They singled out the entire Fairy Tail and won a big victory. With such a miserable result, what qualifications do they have to be called the strongest guild!

 v2 Chapter 272： Encircle the Six Demons

    Seeing the lost people, Elisa also reacted. With the present of them, it is impossible to be Lin Feng''s opponent. When she thought of this, she immediately put down the hand that she originally wanted to raise.


    Seeing everyone''s silence, Lin Feng sneered.


    "In this case, I will take the position of the fairy tail president."


    After all, Lin Feng didn''t even care about them, and walked back in the direction of the guild alone.


    "Damn... Lin Feng..."


    Behind Lin Feng, everyone looked at Lin Feng''s back, their eyes became hateful, and they were defeated in his hands, making everyone feel very bad.


    "Wait later... my strength has improved, and I will definitely seek revenge from you again!"


    This is what everyone thinks in their hearts, as long as their strength is strong enough, they will definitely find Lin Feng to settle accounts.


    Watching Lin Feng''s departure, Makarov also sighed, letting Lin Feng be the president, not knowing whether it was good or bad.


    "There are not many injured people, please support those who have been seriously injured. When we return to the guild, we will treat them together."


    "Yes."


    Although Makarov is no longer the president of the Fairy Tail Guild, everyone still obeyed his arrangement. Although Lin Feng was able to obtain the position of the president, he did not get their hearts.


    When Fairy Tail and his party supported and walked back to their guild, they naturally attracted the attention of many people in the town.


    "Oh! I said President Makarov! You guys are not fighting again? What if the town is destroyed again by then!"


    "That''s right, I said, President Makarov, why don''t you change the place of your Fairy Tail Guild? Otherwise, being in this town will make us uneasy."


    The sound of "President Makarov" sounded extremely harsh in Makarov''s ears, even his fists were clenched, as if he was about to violently attack the citizens of the town at any time. .


    "Shut up all of you!"


    Naz yelled from behind, how could the citizens of these towns know what happened to them!


    The other people were also angry. They were originally angry because of Lin Feng''s affairs. Now that they are said by the citizens, they are about to become members of the Dark Guild.


    "Naz!"


    Makarov who just listened suddenly roared, and everyone in the Fairy Tail Guild turned their eyes.


    "Don''t talk to anyone, go back to the guild!"


    After all, Makarov walked back on his own.


    Everyone looked at each other, the original anger was transformed into grief and anger, and they walked back behind Makarov.


    Along the way, citizens continue to whisper to them, and everyone looks at them coldly.


    This harvest sacrifice may be the worst harvest sacrifice they have ever had.


    ...


    And just as the Fairy Tail Guild was in grief, the members of the Magic Council gathered again, as if they were discussing something.


    "Then it''s settled. The task of encircling and suppressing the six demon generals will be entrusted to the people of the four guilds: Cyan Pegasus, Snake Ji''s Scales, Demon Cat No. and Fairy Tail."


    Ou Ge and other members said that what they discussed today is to eliminate the Dark Guild Six Demon Generals.


    The so-called General of the Six Demons is a dark guild in the "Balam Alliance", and there are also two big guilds, the "Demon Heart" and the "Gate of Hades".


    Under the three guilds, many directly affiliated guilds are also controlled. The fact that the generals of the Six Demons have been acting too crazy recently, so the Magic Council had the idea to clean them up.


    "Well, let them go."


    Michaelo nodded and said, after all, these four guilds are all guilds whose strength cannot be underestimated, and it is the most suitable for them to unite against the Generals of the Six Devils.


    The other congressmen also raised their hands to agree that this time the matter of going out to eliminate the Six Demon Generals was settled.


    The next day, the frog messenger of the Magic Council brought the edict of the Magic Council to Makarov''s hands.


    Although Lin Feng is now the president, he doesn''t bother to care about what happened in the guild, so Makarov is still responsible for all matters in the guild.


    Now everyone��s injury has been healed a lot after some treatment, and Laxus and the Thor people, although they are very uncomfortable with Lin Feng becoming the president of Fairy Tail, they suffer from himself. The strength was not enough, and he left the guild temporarily to increase his strength.


    The other people in the guild have not fully recovered because of their injuries. They have all stayed in the guild, staring at the Lin Feng lying on the deck chair. The whole guild has become extremely dull, without the excitement before. .


    "Four guilds attack together to destroy the Six Demon Generals?"


    Makarov opened the edict brought by the frog messenger, and frowned immediately, looking at Lin Feng.


    Now everyone in the guild was injured, how could it be possible to deal with the General of the Six Devils.


    "Lin Feng, what should I do about this?" Makarov asked when he walked up to Lin Feng.


    "You seem to have missed two words..."


    Lin Feng said coldly, leaving a gap in his eyes, looking at Makarov in front of him.


    Makarov paused, then lowered his head through gritted teeth.


    "Lin Feng...President, what should I do with this?"


    Hearing Makarov''s words, Lin Feng got up from the couch and took the edict in Makarov''s hand.


    "General of the Six Demons? Okay, then let''s go!"

 v2 Chapter 273： Lin Feng personally led the team

    "What? But... But we still have injuries on our bodies, how can we go out and perform tasks!"


    After hearing what Lin Feng said, Makarov said anxiously, at this time, he also sent people from the guild out, wasn''t it just for the death of General Six Devil?


    "Don''t worry, there is only one person in the Demon Cat Inn. You have me with you, so you need to worry about these things."


    Lin Feng said with a sneer, he could handle things like Generals of the Six Demons alone.


    "You... want to go too?"


    Makarov asked suspiciously. He didn''t expect that Lin Feng, as the president, would actually go to battle himself.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you trust me?"


    Lin Feng asked, but Makarov recovered.


    "No... Since you led the team, that''s fine."


    Makarov whispered, although the strength of the six demon generals is indeed not small, but Lin Feng is the man who defeated their entire fairy tail wizard, except for Kildas and Mistgang!


    If he were allowed to go, even the General of the Six Devils would probably be no match for his edge.


    "If that''s the case, that''s fine."


    After all, Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Elisa and others.


    "Elusa, Naz, Gray and that Lucy, you will go with me to destroy the General of the Six Demons."


    "what?"


    Elisa and the others heard Lin Feng''s order and almost slapped up at the table, but before they stood up, a biting chill had already spread into their bodies.


    "Why? You don''t want to go out with me?"


    Lin Feng''s tone suddenly became cold, as if as long as Elisa and the others dared to say a "no", he could raise his hand to wipe them out at any time.


    "No, they will!"


    Seeing Lin Feng as if about to make a move, Makarov said quickly, glaring at Elisa and the others.


    "Elusa, have you heard that, go with President Lin Feng to destroy the Six Demon Generals!"


    "but����"


    Elsa and the others'' expressions tightened, but Makarov would actually let them accompany Lin Feng on the mission.


    "Nothing! Just do as I say!"


    Makarov snorted coldly and said that the reason why he roared out was for the good of Elisa and the others. If Lin Feng was anxious, they might be killed.


    "Yes����"


    Due to Makarov''s order, Elisa and others nodded and agreed.


    As soon as they finished speaking, they felt that all the chill surrounding them had disappeared.


    "Since you all agreed, pack your bags today and set off tomorrow."


    Lin Feng said coldly, lay back on the couch and closed his eyes.


    If Elisa and the others didn''t agree just now, he would never leave them in the fairy tail again, but would let them all stay in hell!


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t see them in his eyes, Elisa gave a cold snort and turned her head and walked out of the guild.


    The rest of the people were the same, and went to pack their luggage separately.


    Makarov looked at Elsa and others who had left, then looked at Lin Feng, and sighed sadly again.


    "Damn it! This Lin Feng!"


    As soon as Naz stepped out of the guild''s gate, he immediately roared, and a flame burst out of his mouth, which burned all the weeds in front of the guild''s gate.


    "Okay, Naz, don''t get angry."


    Lucy sighed and said, she didn''t expect that not long after she entered Fairy Tail, this guild was completely changed, and she had known that she would not have entered this guild.


    "How can I not be angry, but Lin Feng, the guy who snatched the president of the old man and did it!"


    Naz said with a flushed face, as if his head was about to burst into flames.


    "Naz, Gray!"


    Suddenly behind Naz and others, Elisa''s voice came.


    "Elisa, haven''t you gone back yet?"


    Lucy turned her head to see Elisa, she was also stunned for a moment. It was obvious that Elisa had left the guild earlier than them, but why did she show up behind them? Could she have been waiting for them?


    "We will set off tonight to deal with Generals of the Six Devils."


    Elisa said calmly, but Naz and the others were shocked.


    "What? Elisa, don''t we wait for Lin Feng?" Lucy asked.


    "Why are you waiting for him? Only with a few of us can deal with the Generals of the Six Demons, or do you want to go with Lin Feng?"


    "This is also..."


    Lucy didn''t speak any more. Elisa was right. No one wanted to walk with Lin Feng.


    "Yes, as long as a few of us are able to deal with the Generals of the Six Devils! No need for Lin Feng!"


    "Well, we will gather tonight!"


    Elisa saw that everyone had agreed, she also nodded, and immediately ran back to the place she rented. The others also moved to rush back to pack their own things.


    But Lin Feng, who was concealed by them, was still lying on the recliner, with a smile on his mouth.


    ...


    It was night, the moon was dark and the wind was high, quiet and cold.


    In front of the gate of the Fairy Tail Guild, a carriage was parked. The two horses **** in front of the carriage spewed heat from their noses, snoring, and a little bit in this silent night. Ripples.


    "Have you not come yet?"


    On the side of the carriage, still relying on Elsa''s figure, she looked at the empty streets on both sides, there was no one.


    "Elisa!"


    It didn''t take long for Elisa to finish her words. From the street in front of her, several figures of Naz ran up. Everyone had bandages on their bodies, but their spirits still looked very good.

 v2 Chapter 274： Gathering of the Guild of Light

    "Okay, don''t be arrogant, get in the car."


    Elisa, Naz and others said, they kept looking around like a mouse while talking, it would be miserable if Naz''s loud voice attracted Lin Feng.


    "You don''t need to be so careful?"


    Seeing Elisa''s vigilant look, Gray couldn''t help but roll his eyes and lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    "Hello."


    Lin Feng''s voice came from inside the carriage. Gray glanced at Lin Feng inside and turned his head, as if he hadn''t reacted all of a sudden.


    "What''s so good? Because of you, we feel bad."


    "is it?"


    Looking at Lin Feng''s smiling face, Gray, who was still stunned, immediately reacted.


    "Lin Feng!?"


    "What, Lin Feng?"


    Hearing Gray''s voice, Elisa and the others were shocked, and the little hearts of Lucy and Hobby almost jumped out.


    "Hello everyone."


    The carriage squeaked, and Lin Feng��s head emerged from inside. His smiling face that seemed harmless to humans and animals now looked like an evil spirit gnawing at them. The same grin.


    "You... why are you in the carriage!"


    Eliza pointed to the carriage and asked. She had been outside the carriage just now, and had never seen anyone coming.


    "Where do I think you can control it?"


    Lin Feng shrugged and said, just now Elisa drove the carriage to the gate of Fairy Tail Guild, and he had already got into the carriage, but Elisa hadn''t noticed it.


    "It''s you guys, you want to deal with the Generals of the Six Demons without telling me, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, Elsa and the others'' hearts tightened again. The thing they feared most was that Lin Feng knew that they would go out to deal with the Generals of the Six Devils, and what was even more afraid was that Lin Feng would punish them!


    "But forget it, everyone get in the car, I just go with you."


    After that, Lin Feng got back into the wagon by himself, leaving Elsha and her group stupefied.


    "Ai...Elisa, are we going up?"


    Naz asked with a bitter face, unexpectedly Lin Feng would have noticed what happened to them. It''s all right now, not only has to leave early, but also stays in the same carriage as Lin Feng.


    "What else can you do? Go up."


    Elisa rubbed her brows and said, why didn''t she seem to have succeeded in Lin Feng''s hands once.


    "Then you sit inside, I''ll drive the carriage."


    "Get in there, you, a motion sick person, are ashamed to say that you are driving a carriage!"


    After a lot of noise and noise, they finally got into the carriage and rushed to the place where the Six Demon Generals were.


    After a day of rushing, everyone finally arrived at the place designated by the Magic Council, and in front of them was a small villa in front of the dense forest.


    "Ah, it''s finally here."


    Lin Feng jumped off the carriage, stretched and said.


    "It was really uncomfortable to sleep in the carriage last night..."


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, black lines appeared on the foreheads of Elisa and others.


    The person who had been driving the carriage last night was Elisa, and Naz was even more fainted all night, not to mention that Gray and Lucy were like a meat sandwich after they were occupied by Lin Feng on a bench. The same squeezed together.


    The poorest one is Hobby, who was even used as a pillow by Lin Feng, and he was crying without tears!


    Everyone now looks at Lin Feng''s eyes more full of anger, plus the dark circles around his eyes, it looks more like an angry panda.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing Lin Feng still stretching her body, Elisa, Naz and others said that they didn''t have the time to wait for Lin Feng to finish morning exercises.


    The group directly pushed open the door of the villa and walked in.


    "Two beautiful ladies, are you awake? Why don''t you let our blue three cowboys serve you to bed?"


    As soon as Elisa and others opened the door, three handsome boys in suits greeted her.


    "Blue...Blue San Niu Lang?"


    There was a cold sweat on Lucy''s forehead, what the **** was going on? They just came in, how come someone greeted them, and... isn''t Cowherd something that only exists in some **** bars...


    "Yes, I am one of the Blue Three Cowboys in the Cyan Pegasus-Xiang Letis!"


    "I am Lian Chiyue."


    "I''m Ivan Wingrum!"


    "Cyan... Cyan Pegasus?"


    Lucy''s head was dizzy, it turned out that they were the cyan people...


    "Next, let us welcome our eldest brother-One Night Wang Delaishou!"


    I saw from the stairs on the second floor, suddenly there was a short man in a white suit, like a whirlwind, rolled down from above.


    "Elisa!"


    The man who was called the Big Brother by the Blue Three Cowboys rushed directly to Elisa, his lips were still pursed, as if he was about to kiss Elisa.


    But before he leaped over, he kicked him from outside the door and kicked him over.


    "Big Brother!"


    The Blue San Niu Lang saw that he was kicked out overnight, and immediately helped him up. His face had turned blue and purple, and two nosebleeds had flowed out of his nose.


    "I said, is there anything to eat here?"


    Lin Feng clutched his stomach and walked in from the door of the villa. He kicked out the kick he had just kicked all night!


    "Damn it! You dare to do something to our Big Brother One Night!"


    San Niu Lang saw Lin Feng walking leisurely into the villa, and immediately rushed towards him, wanting to avenge their eldest brother.


    "Wait!"


    There was a sudden shout overnight, and the San Niu Lang stopped.

 v2 Chapter 275： Is he the president?

    "The three of you don''t do anything, let me meet him!"


    Although there was a nosebleed from the nose all night, he still pretended not to care, and walked towards Lin Feng.


    "This sir, should be a new member of Fairy Tail, S-rank Sorcerer Lin Feng, right?"


    "What? S-rank Sorcerer?!"


    Hearing what he said overnight, the Blue San Niu Lang suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Feng.


    Sure enough, it was exactly the same as in the information, but fortunately they didn''t do it. Otherwise, it was them who suffered.


    "What S-rank Sorcerer? We still have the Saint Ten Sorcerer here!"


    I saw that Lin Feng hadn''t had time to talk to the whole night. From the door of the villa, there was another male voice, and three more people walked in!


    "Are you from Snake Jizhilin?"


    Lucy looked at the marks on the three people who walked in and said that the marks on them were confirmed to be Snake Jizhilin.


    "Leo?"


    "Grey?"


    Leo is Gray''s senior, that is, the character who appeared on the island of Garna at the beginning, but at that time Lin Feng felt bored and didn''t follow him. Otherwise, Leo would not be seen now.


    In addition, there was a girl and a tall bald man who walked in with Leo.


    "This one? Is it Jura Rekis, one of the ten holy wizards?"


    When she saw the bald man, Lucy immediately covered her little mouth in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Snake Ji Zhilin sent such a powerful character over, but she turned around and looked at Lin Feng, and she also calmed down.


    Lin Feng is someone who even defeated President Makarov. From this comparison, it seems that Lin Feng is better...


    "Hehe, it''s all just a fictitious name, not enough."


    Jura smiled modestly. Although he was one of the top ten holy wizards, he was not as arrogant and domineering as before Leo.


    "By the way, are there everyone? Let''s set off when there are people."


    Jura looked at everyone present and said, counting the number of people, it seems that there is still one person missing.


    "It seems that there are still people from the demon cat''s lodging that haven''t come..." Jura said slowly, "If this is the case, let''s wait a little longer.


    But just after he finished speaking, a voice came from the door of the villa again.


    "no need!"


    "Ok?"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a young girl walking in with a cat with a bow tied on its tail.


    "Big... Hello everyone..."


    The girl who walked in said timidly.


    "I... my name is Wendy."


    "Wendy?"


    Naz looked at the girl who walked in, and from her, he smelled the dragon.


    "Don''t smell it, she is the dragon slayer of the sky."


    Lin Feng said directly, dispelling Naz''s doubts.


    "What? The Sky Dragon Slayer Slayer!"


    As soon as they heard what Lin Feng said, everyone immediately turned their heads to look at Lin Feng, but he didn''t expect that he even knew these things.


    "Lin Feng, how did you know?"


    Naz frowned and said, even he wasn''t sure Wendy was the Sky Dragon Slayer Sorcerer, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to say so surely.


    "There is nothing in this world that I don''t know."


    Lin Feng said lightly, but everyone was stunned.


    "That... I am indeed the Dragon Slayer in the sky."


    Wendy suddenly raised his hand and agreed with what Lin Feng said just now.


    "Really the Dragon Slayer Slayer?"


    Everyone was shocked, but they didn''t expect Lin Feng to guess correctly.


    "Hehe, this should be the S-rank wizard in Fairy Tail, Mr. Lin Feng, right?"


    Jura was not very interested in Wendy''s affairs, but reached out to Lin Feng, wanting to see how strong he is.


    But Lin Feng just glanced at him, then turned his head.


    "Sorry, I''m not just an S-rank wizard, I''m now the guild leader of Fairy Tail."


    "what!?"


    Upon hearing this, Jura and Yiye and other talents from other guilds screamed, isn''t Lin Feng an S-rank wizard? How did you become the guild leader?


    "Elisa, what this kid said is false? How could he be the guild leader of Fairy Tail?"


    I looked at Elsa overnight and asked if Lin Feng became the president, it doesn''t mean that President Makarov has already...


    Eliza gritted her teeth and slowly uttered a few words, dispelling their doubts.


    "President Makarov... he abdicated!"


    The reason why Elisa didn''t tell the truth about the facts was because of their guild''s reputation.


    It would be strange if everyone in their guild was defeated by Lin Feng alone.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this... It''s not a big deal. President Makarov has worked for so many years, and he is indeed old. It''s time to rest."


    Jura looked at Lin Feng and said, but he couldn��t figure out why Makarov didn��t let Elisa, an veteran member of the Fairy Tail Guild, serve as the chairman, instead choosing a new Lin Feng. wind?


    Otherwise, let Kilrath and Mistgang take care of it.


    "I didn''t expect this to be the guild leader of Fairy Tail."


    Looking at Lin Feng overnight, he also nodded slightly. Since he can be the president, there must be something extraordinary about him.


    "Since everyone is here, then we are leaving!"


    After returning to his senses, Jura quickly said that their goal now is to defeat the General of the Six Demons, but they can no longer entangle Lin Feng.


    "As far as we know, the Generals of the Six Demons are hiding in this forest looking for ancient magic-Nirvana! And our purpose is to scatter inside to find the Generals of the Six Demons. Do you hear clearly?"

 v2 Chapter 276： no Zuo no Die

    "Oh, I see."


    Everyone nodded, and they understood what Jura said.


    "In this case, there are some things to talk about besides me and Yiye, so let''s go first!"


    Jura looked at everyone and said, everyone did not defy what he said, and they walked out one after another. Only when Lin Feng was going out, he looked back and glanced at it all night, and an unknown smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Some people are still kept in the dark..."


    That night, it was clear that the people in the Six Demon Generals pretended to be.


    But none of this was Lin Feng''s business, he didn''t bother to care about that Jura.


    After all, Lin Feng slowly followed Elisa and the others, and walked forward slowly.


    "Huh, this guy!"


    Elisa glanced at Lin Feng behind her. If this guy is not in the mood to come to work, she can just not come, why should she come out?


    "Lucy, let''s go quickly! Don''t wait for that guy Lin Feng!"


    Elisa turned her head and said to Lucy, she just wanted to get the Six Demon Generals as soon as possible, and then go back to the guild.


    "Ok."


    The two voices of Lucy that I only heard came out. Elisa turned her head to take a look, and saw that there were already two Lucies standing beside her!


    "How is this going?"


    Elisa asked in surprise, her eyes kept glancing at the two Lucy''s bodies, why she only had one more Lucy in the blink of an eye.


    "what!"


    The two Lucy glanced at each other, and also took a breath of cold air, pointing at each other angrily.


    "who are you?"


    "Why are you imitating me?"


    "You are fake!"


    The two of them spoke in exactly the same manner, gestures, and tone of voice, and they looked at Elsa and the others in a daze!


    "Okay, Angel, come back."


    A handful of cold voices came from the forest, and four people walked out of it.


    "What, it''s so boring."


    One of them, Lucy, suddenly said something bitterly, her body changed into the shape of two little people, and a girl with white hair jumped back from behind them to the four people.


    "It''s General Six Devil!"


    Lian among the Blue Three Cowboys suddenly pointed to the five people in front of him and said that they were the generals of the Six Demons introduced by Jura just now, only one person was missing.


    "What? General Six Devil!"


    As soon as they heard Lian''s yelling, everyone was ready to fight. Lin Feng alone, feeling bored, jumped onto a big tree and lay down on the trunk.


    "I heard that you are looking for us?"


    A white-haired man in green clothes stood up, holding a magic wand in his hand. He is the leader of the Six Demon Generals����Brian!


    "Humph! What else can I do, is to kill you!"


    After all, Naz and Gray immediately rushed towards Brian, but they hadn��t rushed there yet. Behind Brian, two people suddenly rushed out. The two of them were the use of speed magic in the Six Demon Generals. Sa and Poison Slaying Dragon Magic Crabbe!


    "Only you, you want to deal with our leader, so you should go back and eat milk!"


    After all, Lisa''s figure appeared in front of Gray like lightning, and a heavy fist smashed into his stomach.


    Crabbe didn''t fall behind either. Seeing Naz rushing towards him, a large viper surrounded by him, immediately spit out a thick venom at him!


    "Naz, be careful!"


    Seeing that the venom was about to rush to Naz, Elisa rushed over and pushed Naz away, but she was poisoned.


    "Elisa!"


    Seeing that Elisa was poisoned, Naz''s eyes immediately turned red. If it were not for his recklessness, Elisa would not have been poisoned.


    "Wendy will detoxify, get out of here!"


    The kitten with a bow tie on its tail pulled Wendy over and said to Naz.


    "I see, Xia Lulu, you don''t have to be so anxious to pull me over."


    Wendy said something to the kitten, and immediately began to heal Elisa.


    "what?"


    Seeing the magic used by Wendy, Black, the leader of the Six Demon Generals, immediately widened his eyes in surprise.


    "Lisa, Crabbe, get that little girl back!"


    "Yes!"


    Lisa and Crabbe immediately obeyed Black''s words and set off to get Wendy over.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Naz and Gray let out a low growl, rushed up again, and confronted Lisa, absolutely not being able to let them stop Wendy from saving Wendy.


    "Damn it! Then I will come personally!"


    Seeing that several of his men were caught in a bitter battle with Naz and the others, Blake gritted his teeth and opened his hands. Around her, it immediately turned into darkness.


    "Always Dark Rondo!"


    As soon as he said this, I saw Black waved his hand, and immediately produced a rotating dark magic, and hit the Naz.


    "what!"


    A few painful voices came out. Naz and others were still dealing with Lisa and the others. They did not expect Black��s attack and were immediately beaten up. Everyone was beaten under Black��s attack. Lie on the ground.


    Seeing everyone falling to the ground, Black walked over slowly and grabbed Wendy.


    "Little girl, come with me."


    Black laughed out loud, only he knew how Wendy''s abilities should be used!


    "No!"


    Although Wendy resisted, she was still picked up by Black. Xia Lulu wanted to save her, but she was kicked away.


    "Chief, there is still someone here, do you want to kill him?"


    Crabbe suddenly pointed to Lin Feng who was lying on the tree trunk and said that he seemed to not care about their appearance at all, instead he was sleeping leisurely with his eyes closed.

 v2 Chapter 277： Slap the Six Demons!

    Kebra pointed to Lin Feng, who was lying casually on the branch, and licked his lips with his bloodthirsty tongue.


    "Oh?"


    Brian looked in the direction and saw a young man resting on a branch with his eyes closed, with a piece of grass in his mouth, which was very pleasant.


    Elsa was sitting next to the tree. She was so anxious to see that everyone was defeated, and she ignored Lin Feng, the existence that could defeat Makolov. She suddenly felt happy, but fortunately there was Lin Feng!


    "Oh?" Lin Feng didn''t open his eyes, "I won''t intervene in your abduction and sale of underage girls, but don''t take the sesame seeds and lose the watermelon."


    Lin Feng faintly threatened.


    With his hands resting on his head, the breeze from the tree crossed Lin Feng''s face, and the fierce fighting below did not affect him at all.


    "Leader, he will leave it to me."


    An Jie''er covered her mouth and chuckled, revealing her **** shoulders while shaking, and walked towards Lin Feng.


    "Huh! Angel I haven''t played enough yet."


    Lisa rushed towards Lin Feng like the wind, so fast that Angel didn''t even react, Lisa reached Lin Feng''s side, with her slender feet standing on the treetops, her eyes shining with light.


    "Lisa, please solve it quickly." Brian said with a very contemptuous gesture with his staff, and then motioned to the dragon Kebra to take Wendy away so that the night would not be dreamy.


    There was a blood stain flowing out of the corner of Leon''s mouth, and the terrifying strength that wiped out the cyan Pegasus fairy tail and the snake Jizhi Lin all, even the overly young guildmaster with the fairy tail was invincible.


    "Lin Feng, you are now the president of Fairy Tail, and now you are working. You can''t let them take Wendy away!"


    Gray shouted with all his last strength, although his voice was very small: "And only Wendy can pick up Elisa''s poison."


    "Hey! Can you tell me which guild''s magister you are?"


    Lisa looked at Lin Feng who was still closing his eyes and sneered. He probably didn''t know that he had come in front of him.


    He was very confident in his speed, and the powerful destruction magic of Naz and others in the battle just now did not hurt himself.


    "Oh, life is not going to die if you don''t die."


    Lin Feng seemed to sigh with all kinds of emotions in life, and then said helplessly: "Okay, okay, this president is really hard to be."


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and looked at Lisa who was close in front of him and said lightly, "How do you want to die?"


    "Ok?"


    Lisa felt an illusion that the hunter was staring at her prey, and her hair exploded for a while.


    But before Lisa had come back, a slender and powerful hand held her neck!


    "you!"


    "Since you like speed so much..." Lin Feng showed an unkind smile, "Then fly! Cockscomb!"


    On one side, the Brian Six Demon Generals looked at Lisa flying out incredibly, very fast.


    "Hey! Is it awesome to comb a comb?"


    Lin Feng curled his lips and said disdainfully.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s action, Elisa relaxed her nerves at once, and then slowly fainted. Naz and the others were still affected by the dizziness of Brian''s magic and could not recover in a short time.


    "who are you!"


    Only then did Brian have to pay attention to the unremarkable young man in front of him, how fast Lisa''s speed is, even if he didn''t use somatosensory speed magic, it was extremely fast!


    But it was killed in seconds! ?


    "I?"


    Lin Feng pointed to himself, and then laughed: "I am me, fireworks with different colors!"


    Brian didn''t know how to feel sharp, and his heart became a little heavier. Time was too late!


    "You are the current president of Fairy Tail."


    Kebra, the poisonous dragon, has a very strong hearing. He knew Gray''s tiny voice just now, but he couldn''t believe that the president of Fairy Tail was actually this kid.


    The poisonous dragon was like thunder on the ground, and Brian''s eyes stretched out and shrank violently. Who didn''t know that the president of Fairy Tail Makolov became one of the Saint Ten Sorcerers, and there was no time to abdicate?


    While Brian was thinking deeply, a roar of violently doped poison gas came towards Lin Feng.


    "The roar of the poisonous dragon!"


    The poisonous dragon released magic violently and heartily.


    Under the impact of the roar of the poisonous dragon, the forest where Lin Feng was located was completely destroyed, a scent of corrosive sulfuric acid rushed over his face, and the dust was flying and mixed with some of the debris that was blasted into debris.


    Lin Feng slowly walked out of it, his body was intact, it can be said who was clean, and said in an admiring voice as he walked: "No loss is the second generation of Dragon Slayer Slayer."


    "Ok?"


    He wasn''t surprised to see through his magic Kebra at a glance, instead the eyes of the snake like a hunting snake stared at Lin Feng.


    "But you always use the dragon-killing magic of the dragon-killing crystal, it''s not enough." Lin Feng shook his head, then looked at the leader''s Brian, "Now, you should unblock the Six Devils, I''m still more interested in nothing. ."


    Brian''s hand was violent, "How do you know!"


    "There is nothing in this world that I don''t know, oh yes! I advise you to let go of that girl, or else you are really going to die." Lin Feng looked compassionate, as if he really thought about the Six Devil Generals.


    "Protoss Magic, Jemini!"


    Angel released Gemini Gemini and copied Lin Feng, and another Lin Feng appeared immediately.


    "Gemini? It''s really interesting!"


    Lin Feng laughed, and then said in agreement: "Sure enough, this young man is very handsome."


    "Huh, Jemini!" Angel snorted and directed Jemini to attack Lin Feng.


    "The Gemini star spirit can copy people''s abilities, looks and thinking, then see if you can copy me?" Lin Fengxian smiled and stood still.


    When Jemini Lin Feng attacked, he just threw his fist at Lin Feng. Brian was also wondering if Lin Feng didn''t have any magic, it was impossible!


    In the next second, Jemini Lin Feng blasted towards Lin Feng''s forehead with a punch.


    "It''s kind of my style." Lin Feng sneered, then raised his hand to intercept Jemini Lin Feng''s fist.


    "Jamie Jamie!"


    Gemini Gemini was discounted by Lin Feng grabbing his hand, couldn''t help groaning in pain, then threw it back to Angel


    The whole process didn''t take a few seconds, and he almost defeated Gemini in a flash.


    "This! Why doesn''t Jemini have the ability to copy Lin Feng? How big the difference is!" An Jie''er exclaimed.


    "The claws of the poisonous dragon!"


    The poisonous dragon swooped, entangling dark green magical radiance in his hands, with corrosive attributes.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng was a little impatient when he played with him, and he snorted randomly: "Even the real iron dragon was done by me, let alone your second-generation man-made dragon-killing magic? Overwhelming!"


    Lin Fengda held his back with his left hand and swiped his right hand towards the poisonous dragon''s claws.


    Lin Feng said in a cold voice: "Brian quickly unblock, I don''t have time to spend time with you!"..

 v2 Chapter 278： See what you can

    "what?"


    Kebra, the poisonous dragon, suddenly felt a desperate force coming from his poisonous dragon''s claws, his hand bones were shaken, his blood vessels seemed to burst, his body was slapped on the ground by that kind of force, and the earth immediately shattered. Cracked.


    "How is it possible!" Kebra looked at Lin Feng in horror, with an unbelievable expression!


    "Qi!" Lin Feng looked at Kebra with a smile but his lips seemed to move: "How can it be impossible!"


    "Ah! Don''t!"


    Kebra suddenly covered his ears with his hands, seeming to have suffered some huge damage, his eyes were slightly bumpy, his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked extremely painful.


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and felt boring, then looked at Brian again, yawned and said, "Ah woo~ you guys come on, I''m all sleepy."


    "What did you do to Kebra!?"


    Brian said in a cold voice, clenching the staff in his hand more and more, suddenly remembering something and widening his eyes: "Sonic Magic! You see through!?"


    Lin Feng was silent, too lazy to answer his mental retardation, because he saw He Aite was casting magic.


    "Earth swallowed!"


    He Aite wore a treacherous smile, and it was weird to be paired with the tall brother Xian, with a magic circle in his big hand and one palm on the bottom of his feet.


    The place where Lin Feng was standing was originally hard ground, suddenly becoming like a silt swamp, and there was a strong suction force pulling Lin Feng''s feet.


    "Earth Devouring can pull people underground and bury them alive, and there is no way to escape." He Aite smiled wickedly. He used earth and earth magic, "I will help you reclaim the money that is on you."


    "Oh! Really? Thank you so much." Lin Feng smiled, his eyes gleaming


    Those eyes felt very dangerous for Brian. Even though Lin Feng was trapped now, he still felt uneasy. There was already sweat in his hands.


    Dark night looked dazed, as if he hadn''t slept enough. Seeing his father''s expression, he said, "Father, let me take care of that kid."


    "Yeah." Brian didn''t expect Dark Night to wake up, and he was still very confident about Dark Night.


    The dark night''s long black hair looked a little gloomy, and his wistful eyes saw the trapped Lin Feng who was still smiling, and suddenly grinned: "You are very strong, so I want to kill you."


    When Dark Ye laughed, his facial features were a little distorted, and Lin Feng curled his lips: "Brian, you are really bored. Is it interesting to always put soldiers?"


    He looked at the dark night and looked flat and lazy: "Looking at you like this, I feel sad for your father. I ate and slept like a pig."


    "not good!"


    He Aite thought that Lin Feng had been subdued, and he felt that Lin Feng was actually attracted. This was the power of the earth, and even an S-rank magician would not be able to break it in a short time.


    But his magical induction was cut off, and his exclaim was verified in the next second.


    "Looks like a waste wood."


    Lin Feng stood up from the ground without warning, the land broke apart, and Lin Feng''s expression was as simple as eating and drinking.


    Dark night had no time to react, and a fist came when he heard some waste.


    Walking out in a circle, Lin Feng stomped some of the sand on his pants, and Dark Ye��s body seemed to be a broken kite. The dam flew and hit dozens of trees, flying dozens of meters away, and then his head I fainted, and a bright drop of blood was scattered in the air!


    silence!


    The ghostly silence, the wind and the dust, the broken branches and leaves are swaying in the wind, and the wind is whizzing past, leaving only the gasps of Kebra who is still on the ground exhaling.


    "Good... so strong!"


    Leon''s silver hair was stuck with some dust, and his handsome face was a little embarrassed. The magic effect of Brian''s Echo of the Darkness is still there, and they can''t use magic now.


    Leon looked at Lin Feng, who seemed to be playing, his hairs were a little erect.


    Originally, he thought that the new president of the Fairy Tail Guild was only slightly stronger. He didn''t expect that he would have been defeated in less than ten minutes from the shot to now, no! Five of them were killed in seconds!


    The most powerful magics of He Aite and Angel were cracked by Lin Feng, and other magics must have no effect on Lin Feng. Lisa and Kebra were unable to fight anymore, and the dark night that had just woken up was beaten into the air before he could cast his magic. The six demon generals were left with only the leader, Bryan.


    "Who is Gray and how can he be so powerful that I didn''t even sense his magic?" Leon asked Gray who was lying next to him.


    Gray opened his mouth, and finally didn''t say anything, but his eyes were a little dull and flat.


    Lin Feng''s power has not been fully used, just warming up.


    Gray wanted to say this, but he felt very useless and didn''t know anything about Lin Feng.


    "Look at it, this is the consequence of your pampering children, you can''t take a punch, it''s really useless!"


    Lin Feng tusk accused Brian of not being able to raise children. Now let''s raise a good young man into a pig.


    "Come on to us, there is nothing that can match the power of the Saint Ten Great Sorcerer, to see if it is as weak as the old man Makarov." Lin Feng looked at Brian, his eyes were staring at something. The same food.


    "instant!"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s feet climbed slightly, the ground suddenly sank as if by the shock wave. The large area of ??Kebra was also affected, and he coughed up blood.


    Then slammed, pieces of rubble burst into pieces, and Lin Feng came to Brian in no time.


    That face was very beautiful and white, like a big boy next door, the corners of his mouth always turned up with the evil charm, and his eyes were bright, like the brightest star in the night sky.


    If it hadn''t been for seeing what Lin Feng did just now, Brian wouldn''t think this boy was a powerful and incomparable wizard!


    "Always Dark Echoes!"


    Blake immediately distanced himself and chanted magic.


    "This is another trick! A handsome wizard like Lin Feng doesn''t know if it can be solved."


    Hyakuya of Cyan Pegasus raised her handsome face with difficulty. There was no way to crack it in his ancient book magic.


    Holy Night woke up from a faint, and saw Brian immediately said cruelly: "He is as disgusting as a green pepper."


    He looked around and turned into a construction site and asked unclearly, "What happened just now?"


    "Ahhhhhhh~"


    Naz kept rolling on the ground, and the dizziness gave him the experience of being a vehicle.


    "It''s this trick again, and he was once the director of the Magic Development Bureau."


    Lin Feng was very disappointed. The shock of the sound wave was broadcast in the air, but no matter how strong the shock was, Lin Feng still stood there calmly, his only reaction was to dig his ears.


    "Often dark fantasies!"


    The magic sound wave was not oscillating this time, but formed a sharp piercing magic. Brian gritted his teeth, and time was too late. Wendy was slowly waking up.


    "Really long-winded!"


    "Shoot!"


    The crisp voice was clearer than the Echoes of the Dark Night, and the guild of the Bright Alliance and the others watched in shock as Brian''s accompanying voice flew away.


    "What kind of magic are you using?!"


    Brian, who was proficient in ancient scriptures, had a few teeth knocked off. He only felt the tremendous brute force, and all the magic seemed to invalidate him!


    Lin Feng didn''t answer his mouth without answering. He put his hands on his chest and looked good at the show.


    Brian sneered, staring at Lin Feng with a sneer and roared loudly: "Six Devil Seals, solve!"


    The members of the Six Demon Generals were almost all killed, and the conditions for unlocking the seal had been fulfilled.


    The magic circle formed, and Brian��s face was filled with an almost crazy, sick smile: "Destroy it all!!"


    The fairy tail of the Bright Alliance, the cyan Pegasus, the cat demon lodging, the scales of the snake girl, the sober wizard looked at Brian, who was in the unblocking magic circle, and felt uneasy in his heart.


    But then this anxiety was dispelled by a lazy voice.


    "Hey, isn''t it just unlocking a seal, as for this? See if you can."..

 v2 Chapter 279： You are a dragon! ?

    "Hehe, Brian is still unreliable. A little wizard forced him to unblock me."


    Originally, the imprints on Brian��s face disappeared, his white hair was scattered, all the locks of the Six Demon Generals were unlocked, and Brian��s inner personality appeared-nothing.


    "Is this guy Brian? The magic is completely different!"


    Cyan Tianma''s Hyakuya looked at Wu inconceivably, and his perceptual magic perceives that Wu''s magical properties are completely different from Brian''s, as if he has changed individuals.


    "What? What disgusting!" As soon as Naz stood up, Naz was very weak due to the common illness of the Dragon Slayer and various transportation vehicles.


    "Love! Don''t worry, Lin Feng is very powerful." Hobby wanted to wave his wings, but he was weaker than Gray and the others, so he could only lie on the ground.


    "Why Jura and Teacher Yiye haven''t come yet?" Holy Ye forced the conversation magic, but the magic was already empty.


    No different from Brian��s seriousness, he came out like a wild beast, greedily breathing the outside air, and said to Lin Feng with a hideous smile: "Thanks to you, I can come out, so I plan to wait for you to die. Smash your body!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, looked at Wu seriously, and then curled his lips: "This is Brian''s personality? It feels very ordinary."


    Without stretching his arms, it seems to be enjoying the sunshine again: "Boy, your magic is very strange and strange. Why don''t you follow me so that you will no longer be bound by the Magic Council?"


    "Not very good, if I want to, who can limit me?"


    Lin Feng''s tone was so loud that even Gray thought he was talking big.


    "Come on, no!"


    Lin Feng leaned against the root of a tree, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him anymore, holding his chest with both hands leisurely and casually extended his **** to Nothing.


    "Haha!" No sneer, all the whites of his eyes turned red: "If that''s the case, then die!"


    Suddenly! Wu Du Lin Feng stretched out his right hand to "Whip Nothingness", and a magic whip condensed by dark magic power waved towards Lin Feng, and the magic whip hit the tree that Lin Feng had just leaned on.


    The tree collapsed instantly, but there was no forest wind.


    No response was extremely fast. Seeing that there was no one around, looking into the air, I saw Lin Feng floating in the air.


    "I''m here, be careful."


    Lin Feng smiled and leaned over, a flashing body left a phantom behind Wu''s, and one hand was placed on Wu''s right shoulder.


    Unexpectedly, there is a bad sound! Just about to turn around to defend, I feel that Wanjun''s gravity seems to be concentrated on the right shoulder.


    Wu gritted his teeth, there was a **** vein in the middle of his eyebrows, and Wu''s right foot had sunk into the ground. If this goes on, he will be torn to pieces!


    "Often assassinated!"


    With Wu��s magic, round energy bullets of dark magic were condensed around. A large number of energy bullets hit, Lin Feng��s strength in his hands increased sharply, grabbing Wu��s body to the ground fiercely Drop down.


    "what!"


    Lin Feng expressionlessly quickly raised his other hand, his eyes seemed to have a flash of light, and he drank softly: "Get out!"


    One by one, the dark magic bullets were bounced by Lin Feng, and some were ruthlessly exploded by Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not move the position during the whole process. The whole action went smoothly.


    "Such a powerful magic was exploded by Lin Feng''s bare hands?!"


    Leon rolled his throat hard, his eyes couldn''t believe it was true.


    The Magic Council said that the leader of the real dark guild who was released from the ban was able to match the existence of the top ten holy wizards, so this time Jura, who is also the top ten holy wizards, was hired to form a bright alliance to destroy Dark Guild.


    "Huh!"


    Lin Feng was blowing into the wind every step of the way, and he quickly shot towards Wufei, still muttering: "At this level, even the little old man Makarov can''t beat him."


    "Dark gravity, repulsion!"


    Lin Feng suddenly felt a slight pause in his body, and felt the stagnation just now. Lin Feng said, "This is the dark repulsion."


    "You know this magic!"


    Seeing that Lin Feng seemed to be unaffected by the repulsive force of darkness, he was unconsciously shocked, and when he heard that Lin Feng actually knew the dark magic, a sudden remorse was born in his heart.


    "Night Rondo, Dark Night Fantastic, Flogging of the Void, often obliterating and the dark gravity just now..."


    Lin Feng said faintly, his eyes rolled around and his hands clapped his palms and said, "I think about what else, oh! And your strongest magic, Genesis Nothingness."


    The magic Bryan mentioned by Lin Feng has not been said, nor has he said nothing. The other wizards of the Bright Alliance looked surprised, thinking that Lin Feng had seen through Wendy as the Sky Dragon''s Dragon Slayer before. All Everyone feels that Lin Feng is too scary, and they seem to know everything!


    "Who are you? No one in the Magic Council knows this, and Fairy Tail Makarov suddenly abdicated to make you the president."


    No negative test, it seems that there was a flash of inspiration: "You are not a human!"


    "What? Lin Feng is not human! Is this possible?"


    Lucy didn''t believe that if Lin Feng was not a human being, Makarov would have discovered it long ago, and the Magic Council would not sit idly by.


    "Lin Feng...isn''t it really a human?" Gray pondered.


    The magicians such as Cyan Pegasus and Snake Jizhi Lin were also suspicious. It was indeed that Lin Feng''s magic power was so powerful at a young age, and he seemed to be proficient in many kinds of magic.


    For other people''s suspicions, Lin Feng disdain to explain.


    Wu seemed quite sure of his own inference, and continued: "Your physique is very powerful. Almost all of my magic just now was torn apart by your bare hands. Only three races possess this physique!"


    Naz lying on the ground heard Wu''s words and involuntarily spit out a word: "Dragon!"


    "Yes! Such as powerful dragons, demons, and beast kings!"


    The voice of Wu fell, and no one spoke. They all thought of Lin Feng''s previous fighting style, and they all defeated the enemy with super physical strength.


    "Have you said enough?"


    Lin Feng faintly sounded: "What kind of clan I want you to control."


    Stepping out in one step, as if containing a certain Zhou''s strange power, he vomited blood instantly without his face pale.


    "Enough to play, it''s time to solve it."


    Lin Feng slowly approached Wu, his fist seemed to pass a layer of silver light, Wu watched Lin Feng''s heart beat fiercely as he took every step.


    "Damn it! Nothing magic!"


    Wu''s heart began to fear and had to use the strongest magic. Summon ghosts to drown and devour opponents.


    The roaring ghost seemed to come up from hell, with red flames burning in the skull.


    Lin Feng was still walking towards Wu Slowly without any expression. He didn''t have any intention to defend. He allowed those ghosts to drown him. Wu saw the ghosts engulf Lin Feng. He was immediately happy. If he could swallow Lin Feng, then he The magic will be stronger.


    Soon, the ghost completely flooded Lin Feng, and then began to devour Lin Feng''s power.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t Lin Feng avoid it?"


    Baiye was puzzled, and the others were also at a loss.


    "Haha, everything will be destroyed in the face of powerful dark magic!" No laughter, feeling the endless flow of great power rushing to his body.


    But in the next second the familiar voice came from the dark gang of ghosts: "Oh? Really?"


    "Ah!"


    With a terrible scream, the ghosts who ate the power of Lin Feng suddenly screamed, the red flame turned blue, the skeleton was scattered into powder, and then the ghosts screamed and disappeared! ..

 v2 Chapter 280： Geral is back!

    "how is this possible!"


    Wu''s hands clenched tightly, her fingers turned white, not knowing it was because of fear and shock, Wu''s body was a little trembling.


    "How could it not be possible?" Lin Feng came slowly, looking down and said, "Frog at the bottom of the well!"


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Feng slapped him and slapped him, his face already showing an extremely impatient expression.


    Wudang flew out, and the bones were quickly broken and hit the rocks. Suddenly, the boulders broke like a spider web.


    "cough......"


    Without vomiting blood, the scarlet eyes were left with deep jealousy and fear, even if they were to use magic again, it would be powerless.


    Lin Feng is too powerful! It is completely beyond the scope of the Saint Ten Great Slayers.


    perhaps? !


    Wu''s eyes lit up, and Lin Feng could be defeated only by activating that magic!


    Thinking of that magic, Wu felt self-confidence burst again, and her eyes were not so scared anymore.


    Lin Feng keenly caught Wu''s change, Lin Fengxie smiled, and came to Wu''s side like a ghost.


    "Don''t start nirvana in a hurry, my friends have to wait for Wendy to heal." Lin Feng smiled lightly, the smile was too amiable, making Wudu a trance.


    Then he reacted and hurriedly moved away from Lin Feng, his heart was already like a stormy sea!


    Lin Feng no longer paid attention to the loss of the bereaved dog, and walked directly to Wendy.


    "Hey, Wendy, the sky dragon, wakes up." Lin Feng gently shook Wendy''s shoulder, and when he saw that there was no response, he increased his voice and said, "Your president called you to go home for dinner!"


    Gray, Leon and other awake people looked black, and a line of crows went up to the sky.


    Wendy''s long eyelashes quivered a few times, then woke up leisurely.


    "Are you awake?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Well, you are?" Wendy was a little confused, shaking her head a few times and suddenly shouted: "How many people were just..."


    "No!" Lin Feng said in one direction, "They have been knocked out by me."


    The dazed Wendy saw that the disgraced and sober Anjie Erheite was treating other people.


    "This?!"


    Wendy glanced at the General Six Demon and others, then looked back at Lin Feng, with a small face stuttering, "You...you defeated them!"


    In Wendy''s eyes, General Six Demon is the strongest magician he has ever seen. If she knew that Lin Feng''s play-like seckill kills Wu who can be compared to the top ten magical masters, how shocking it would be!


    "Don''t froze, they are still waiting for you."


    Lin Feng lay down under a big tree stump nearby, still muttering: "Oh, the fight is really bad, now my back hurts."


    Gray and the others got used to the forest wind by that time, but people like Snake Ji''s Scales and Cyan Pegasus were not necessarily so.


    "How shameless your president has always been?" Leon said to Gray while accepting Wendy''s healing magic.


    Gray and Lucy turned their heads, not answering Leon.


    "Wendy is here!"


    Naz called Wendy anxiously, and vomited again before finishing speaking!


    "Yes! I''m here." A soft pale green light appeared in Wendy''s hands, and Naz gradually felt better.


    "I''m burning again!" Naz spit fire from all over his mouth excitedly.


    It was the Dragon Slayer Magic, and within a short while, everyone''s injuries healed, Elsa''s poison was also driven away, and her face slowly returned to ruddy.


    Just as everyone turned their eyes to Nowhere, Wendy exclaimed!


    "what!"


    Without exploding all the magic power, leaving no extra energy, Wendy is about to take Wendy, Wendy is the only way to resurrect Geral!


    "withdraw!"


    The six demon generals who were regaining their mobility quickly rushed, and Lin Feng yawned boredly.


    "Wendy!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Naz was the first to bear the brunt. Hobby grabbed the scarf''s wings and slammed it, and took Naz into the air to catch up. The others stayed where they were.


    Lucy saw Lin Feng leisurely lying on the stump without any reaction, and suddenly became a little angry.


    "Lin Feng, why don''t you save Wendy!"


    "..."


    Lin Feng turned over and said nothing.


    "You! Only you can defeat the Six Demon Generals, go!" Lucy grew bold, but her voice was still trembling.


    "I promise Wendy with my personality that she will be fine, so rest assured."


    "Your personality!?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Lucy became even more worried, turning around to catch up with Naz and the others.


    The Holy Eve of Cyan Pegasus stayed, and he informed it all night.


    Soon afterwards, he and Jura came overnight and saw the surrounding ruins. Jura couldn��t help but look at Lin Feng who was lying on the stump and asked, ��What happened just now?��


    "Oh! The Six Demon Generals just appeared and wanted to take Wendy away from the Cat and Demon House." Sheng Ye said next to her.


    "There is a strong fragrance of dark magic here."


    With a rose in his coquettish mouth all night, he blinked at Jura.


    "No loss is one night teacher!" Sheng Ye praised.


    Lin Feng sat up, looked at the two silently, resting his chin in his hand, and said, "The process is a bit boring and I won''t talk about it. Anyway, everyone else will catch up."


    .....


    In a cave, the Six Demon Generals healed his injuries while allowing Wendy to resurrect Geral. .


    "Use your healing magic to wake him up."


    On the stone bed, after being flew to the sea by Lin Feng, Geral, who was picked up by the Six Demon Generals, lay quietly there, very peaceful.


    Because Wu''s injury was too serious, he fell asleep again, and the outsider, Brian, regained control of the body.


    "This person, I will try my best."


    Wendy is very timid, she has almost never had any difficulties since she was young, and the adults in the guild will help Wendy solve it.


    A gentle soft light radiated out, particularly eye-catching in the dark cave, the light floated towards Geral, and then it melted into the body little by little.


    Brian stared at Geral, but the internal organs in his body were displaced by Lin Feng, especially his face, which was red and swollen, and there were few teeth. When he couldn''t hold on, his eyes gradually darkened and dizzy. .


    "Let father rest."


    A weak voice came from the dark night, calling Anjieer to stare at Wendy. The Six Demon Generals were really wounded, disabled, and completely overturned by one person.


    Except for Anjieer and He Aite, Lisa, Cobra Venomous Dragon, and Dark Night were all seriously injured, but fortunately they did not live up to this trip.


    "Geral is awake!"


    Anjieer shouted excitedly, Wendy''s face was pale at this time, and her magic power was almost exhausted.


    Brian''s eyes opened sharply, and the three words Gerald stimulated him. ..

 v2 Chapter 281： The existence that can stand against the strongest in the world

    "Geral!"


    The skull wand supported by Brian dragged his body to Rajel''s side.


    Rajel opened his eyes and saw Wendy''s pale face, then Brian and Anjieer.


    "Brian? Why am I here?"


    Brian shook his head: "I want to start Nirvana!"


    "what?"


    Not knowing whether it was frightened or what, Rajel wanted to stand up a little excited, but because he had just woke up, his body was still weak.


    In the strange silence in the cave for a while, no one spoke, and Wendy passed out with too much energy.


    ...


    On this side, Naz and Hobbi came back exhausted and exhausted. Fairy Tail, Snake Jizhilin, and Cyan Pegasus wizards were all here.


    Because Wendy was eventually taken away, the atmosphere was a bit heavy.


    "Hey! Did I say anything to eat?"


    Lin Feng lay on the chair, his hands swayed like boneless, and said quietly, "I''m so hungry!"


    "Why don''t you save Wendy!?"


    Naz took a deep breath. He didn''t know what emotion he was towards Lin Feng, was it hatred? But he is his own president.


    Don''t hate it, he never takes his partner seriously.


    Seeing Naz asked Lin Feng, Lucy and others looked at Lin Feng to see what answer Lin Feng gave.


    Seeing this, Lin Feng rolled his eyes and said: "Please, eat and drink! You will be able to find the Sky Dragon when you go out. Why worry now."


    "Find it?"


    Lucy keenly caught this strange word, pinching her chin with her thumb and index finger.


    Jura was sitting on the side, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand and said, "Now let you rest."


    Jura has a seasoned experience, and there will be a more fierce and cruel battle later, and he must be full of energy.


    Then he looked at Leon and asked the latter to prepare food, then looked at Lin Feng and asked, "President Lin Feng, did you fight with Wu just now?"


    Lin Feng glanced indifferently, Jura''s eyes were very meaningful.


    "Yeah! I haven''t exercised for a long time. It''s rare to find a guy who can stretch his muscles a little."


    Jura smiled without saying a word, thinking that Lin Feng''s arrogant tone was young and frivolous. Wu''s retreat should be the goal, there is no need to love war.


    ...


    After a full meal and trimming, Jura called the crowd.


    "We don''t know where the Six Demon Generals are hiding, so we split up to find the Six Demon Generals."


    "Well, yes, we started the encirclement strategy, perfect!" The bulging biceps kept showing off in front of Lucy''s eyes overnight, causing Lucy to almost run away.


    Lin Feng sat on the side, glanced at the dim light on his head, and then looked at Elisa who was resting and said, "Have you finished the discussion? Don''t hesitate Elisa is going to be poisoned again."


    "what!"


    Gray heard Lin Feng''s words and looked at Elisa who was resting quietly. Seeing that the latter was still resting peacefully, she just wanted to relax, but Elisa suddenly coughed!


    "Elisa, are you all right!"


    Lucy, Hobby and others were very worried, and wondered why Lin Feng always knew what happened in the future.


    Naz blasted the ground with a fist of fire, and the dragon-extinguishing magic surged like a barrel of ground spring, turning into a substantial high-temperature flame.


    The pupils in his eyes shrank, and Lin Feng faintly saw a huge fire dragon roaring towards the sky, and a rare look appeared in his eyes.


    Fire Dragon King Igunilu... Existence that can fight against the world''s strongest creature, Akunorokia.


    "Dark Guild! General of the Six Demons!"


    Naz''s voice seemed to be suppressed by anger, and the surrounding temperature rose rapidly.


    Lin Feng looked at Naz lightly, looked at the expressions of the people, and clapped his hands: "Then let''s go!"


    ...


    The six demon generals on the other side have recovered 90% of their injuries, with unprecedented ambition and confidence in their eyes!


    Before their eyes, the self-discipline destroying the magic circle disappeared little by little.


    "Fairy Tail, Cyan Pegasus, Snake Jizhi Lin, the place of the cat!"


    Brian laughed wildly: "Wait for the destruction of Nirvana!"


    It will take some time for Nirvana to start, and then he said: "They will definitely stop Nirvana. We must stop Lin Feng together!"


    Lin Feng!


    Gerallan��s eyes flashed with hatred, he would never forget Lin Feng!


    With the addition of Geral, the General of the Six Devils is more confident, and there is no need to defeat Lin Feng, just stop him until Nirvana starts!


    ...


    "Huh? This smell!"


    Naz carried Elisa on her back, smelling left and right, and suddenly found a petite figure in the bushes not far away.


    "Wendy!"


    "Wendy, are you okay!?"


    Fairy Tail is a group. Gray and Lucy stepped forward to wake Wendy, and Xia Lulu looked worried.


    "Love! Wendy must be okay." Hobby flattered Xia Lulu.


    At this moment Wendy opened her eyes, and the dazzling light made her eyes a little swollen and painful.


    "Lucy."


    Wendy''s small face was as pale as a piece of white paper, her lips were chapped, her voice was weak, and her strength was obvious.


    Lucy quickly took out the water bottle to moisturize Wendy''s lips, and then took out some fruits and biscuits to Wendy; Wendy, who had regained her spirit, finally had some spirit.


    "what happened?"


    Lucy stroked Wendy''s head pityingly, arranging the hair of the blue sea.


    "I forgot, they seem to want me to treat someone."


    Wendy felt a little sad, and once again she didn''t help much, but dragged everyone down.


    "Sorry."


    "It''s okay." Lucy looked at Wendy''s red eyes and said anxiously: "It''s really okay!"


    "Wendy will heal Elisa!"


    Naz and Gray placed Elisa on the soft grass. Xia Lulu opened her mouth when she saw Wendy who was still pale, but finally did not say anything.


    "Well! I also want to do my part for everyone."


    Wendy''s healing magic is indeed very powerful, it is the ancient dragon-killing magic taught to her by the sky dragon.


    After a while, Elisa woke up, but she was still a little weak, and she waved her hand to make Wendy stop her magic.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Elisa asked Lucy as soon as she woke up.


    "just now......"


    Lucy said it all for Elisa from beginning to end, and when it came to Lin Feng''s move, she finally showed a relaxed smile.


    "What about Lin Feng now? Why doesn''t he act with you?"


    Elisa has a very strong physical fitness, and now she is up to move her muscles and bones, and her face is full of energy.


    Lucy looked at Naz ugly, Naz was taken aback, playing with flames in her mouth, but her eyes looked at Gray.


    "What''s the matter with Gray? Where did Lin Feng go?" Elisa waved a long sword.


    "Uh..." Gray twitched his mouth and saw that Naz was snickering, and he was about to step forward to drag Naz into the water.


    "Huh? This is?" Naz became wary, "It''s the General Six Demon who is here!"


    As soon as Naz''s voice fell, seven figures stood in front of Naz and others! ..

 v2 Chapter 282： Traces of Lin Feng

    "long time no see."


    The General of the Six Demons and Geral were hanging on Naz''s head, and the enemies were extremely jealous when they met. Naz''s eyes were serious and serious at this time, and he was not afraid of the General of the Six Demons, except that Geral was a little surprised.


    "Geral!"


    Naz stared at Geral, and then looked at the General of the Six Devils. Behind Elisa looked at Geral in a daze, her eyes full of complex emotions.


    Bryan chuckled and said to Naz: "Nirvana has already started, you can''t stop me!"


    "what!"


    "Nirvana has started! How come?!"


    "you guys!"


    Naz��s fuchsia hair had no wind, and a kind of magic that had been suppressed for a long time broke out. At this time, Naz gave Brian a very bad premonition.


    Geral took a faint look at Elisa, and then asked Natz, "Where is Lin Feng?"


    Naz smiled: "Hmph, our president has gone to find Nirvana in advance!"


    Ten minutes ago.


    Lin Feng shook a branch in every way bored, the lazy sunlight hits Qingxiu''s little face, and the ends of her hair danced with the wind. The natural breath made Lin Feng very comfortable.


    "If you count the time, you should be able to pick up Little Wendy soon."


    "How long will it take?!" Lucy was worried when she saw that Elisa had been unconscious, as well as the shy little girl.


    Lin Feng saw that Lucy was so anxious, he just pointed in a direction and said, "Go in this direction and you will find it."


    Lucy saw that Lin Feng was so careless and helpless, and then walked in that direction with Nazgray, while Lin Feng was standing still and looking in the other direction, slowly showing a smirk on his face.


    Seeing that Lin Feng hadn''t followed, Gray looked back and heard Lin Feng say: "You go find Wendy, I''ll go find Nirvana to play."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was no one in the place. Gray took a deep breath, and then continued walking. There is no doubt that Lin Feng is powerful. The Six Demon Generals were all killed by Lin Feng. What else could put Lin Feng in danger? s things?


    ...


    "In this way, Lin Feng left us first and went to find Nirvana first."


    Gray said lightly, staring at Geral with indifferent eyes, the ice magic covered the surrounding vegetation with a layer of frost, and the temperature dropped a lot.


    Lucy hugged Wendy, her teeth trembled, and she lowered her head to see Wendy staring at Geral in a daze and asked: "What''s wrong with Wendy."


    Wendy''s eyes were red and moist, and her voice was a little choked: "Sorry, I resurrected the man for them."


    "Huh? You said you resurrected Geral?"


    "Yeah." Two bean-sized teardrops glided across Wendy''s cheek, and Wendy''s heart was filled with guilt.


    When Naz heard Wendy''s words, he didn''t scold the blame, fists bumped into each other, a magic circle formed, and the magic of flame spewed, and said, "It''s okay, let''s beat them together!"


    Brian of the Six Demon Generals felt a strong anxiety that came from Lin Feng, and then said to Cobra: "Let''s defeat the Bright Alliance first, and then go back and stop Lin Feng!"


    "Quick battle, first defeat the fairy tail!" Brian said, first of all, the skeleton wand knocked in the air "Always Dark Rondo!"


    "Fire Dragon, let''s have a showdown!"


    Cobra leaned down, his mouth filled with a lot of magic: "The roar of the poisonous dragon!"


    "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    Naz is not to be outdone, the powerful destructive flame magic, the shock wave formed by the two magics is strong against


    The tip of the needle is to the Maimang!


    "Haha, I''m really sorry for deceiving less." Lisa moved at high speed around Liu Xi, imaginary.


    Gray''s eyes kept catching, suddenly Lisa attacked Gray, and Gray''s mouth was bleeding and he was knocked out.


    "Damn it! The magic ice land with the shape of ice!"


    The magic circle of ice magic formed, and a thick layer of ice with Gray as the center quickly froze the surrounding area like plants spreading.


    Lisa didn''t look right, and slipped and missed the trail. Gray smiled, "Magic Knuckles of Ice!"


    Ice fists formed on the ice, hitting Felisa with one blow, and Gray would never lose again after learning the lesson from last time.


    "The magic of the earth collapsed!"


    He Aite folded his hands together, the ground began to shake violently, and the ice burst.


    "What!" Gray looked back in surprise and saw He Aite''s smirk.


    And Lucy on the other side looked like a mirror, looking at Lucy who was exactly like herself.


    "You are also the Astral Sorcerer." Anjieer licked her lips.


    Throughout the scene, the fairy tail fell into the wind, and Naz and Cobra couldn��t get out of each other. Gray was also at risk against Heath and Lisa. Although Wendy was also a dragon slayer, she seemed to have nothing. will not.


    Just as Lucy was in distress, several figures rushed over.


    "You really are here, General Six Devil!"


    Jura quickly rushed with everyone, and the powerful and strong magic aura of the Saint Ten Great Wizards suppressed everyone.


    "Holy Ten Great Wizards!"


    Brian was shocked, and to fight against Jura, he had to unblock him, but then he would go violently and not as planned.


    Leon jumped to Gray''s side, and laughed at Gray: "Grey, you are too embarrassed."


    Gray snorted and focused on He Aite, and the few people of Snake Ji Zhi Lin were all coming to deal with Lisa and He Aite except for Jura dealing with Brian.


    On the other side of the blue Pegasus night, Hyakuya and Holy Night came to Lucy''s side to help Lucy.


    Elisa was wearing armor and holding a long sword, with a serious and indifferent expression, and the sword pointed to the dark night!


    Geral glanced at Elisa talkatively, he didn''t want to face it now, and then said to Brian: "I''ll go to Lin Feng first, you will come after you solve it."


    Then Geral left here without waiting for Brian to react.


    Bryan took a deep breath, and now the situation has tilted again. He still has no confidence in Jura Bryan. After all, the other party is the Saint Ten Great Sorcerer, and the magic power is extremely terrifying. Is it really going to be unblocked? What about Lin Feng? do?


    Jura faintly watched Geral leave without any intention of intercepting him. There was still Lin Feng anyway.


    "The initiation of Nirvana requires a certain amount of time to accumulate magical power. Presumably this is the reason why you take the initiative to attack." Jura''s coat fluttered, and his strong body was very majestic.


    Brian looked at Jura very coldly: "Often dark Rondo!"


    This Rondo was mixed with other sonic magic and ancient documents, and the main attack power was concentrated on Jura.


    Hato Ramen was expressionless, his hands and palms clapped together, a powerful magic overflowing.


    "Bawang Rock Broken!" ..

 v2 Chapter 283： Voice of hatred

    Overlord rock broken!


    This is Jura��s trick. Rocks that are several times harder than steel block any enemy��s retreat. It can be said that as long as you are on the ground, you will be blocked in all directions and then detonated. The extremely dense rock suddenly explodes. The ten great wizards who are the same sage also have to be damaged!


    Brian felt a violent tremor of the earth, the leaves next to him clashed, and the ground cracked one after another. Looking at the raised rocks on the ground like plants.


    Brian wanted to retreat, but the rock behind was blocked long ago.


    far away.


    Lin Feng put his hands in his trouser pockets, walking slowly in the air, like being on the ground in the air, with birds flying by from time to time.


    "Ok?"


    The movement of the woods behind him attracted Lin Feng. Looking back, it was a familiar magic wave. Lin Feng smiled and shook his head: "The fight is on. Ignore it, I will go to Nirvana to play."


    ...


    Brian looked around, and it was blocked in all directions. As long as it reaches a certain level, so many rocks explode together, there may be no grass growing here!


    Such terrifying power is not something he can bear!


    As long as Brian''s side showed up, the outcome was defeated, and Joura turned to look at the situation of the others.


    Lucy summoned Sagittarius, the Cyan Pegasus Guild and others used their good auxiliary magic to help Lucy analyze the opponent; Angela summoned Cancer, who is also the twelfth door of the zodiac.


    "Scopien, Shannon!"


    Anjieer''s white hair is a bit messy, and the skirt is a bit run-down, but Qiao''s face is still full of confidence.


    "Lucy be careful!"


    Hyakuya manipulates the Magic Encyclopedia and continuously analyzes it, and the ancient magic words are beating.


    "Let me shoot through with an arrow!"


    Sagittarius Sagittarius, a horse with a human face, a human hand, and a horse��s four hooves, looks even stranger than the Cancer Scopien.


    "The flames of the fire dragon!"


    Naz took a deep breath in the air. Unlike the roaring pillar of fire, the flames of the fire dragon condensed the substantial attributes of a huge dragon-killing magic, possessing extremely terrifying heat and explosive power.


    But the cobra''s well-developed hearing can flash a horrible blow with the eyes closed. The cobra can hear the beating of the enemy''s heart, and hear the danger and magic shock.


    In fact, Kebra��s attack magic is far inferior to Naz, but his sensitive hearing can let Kebra know Naz��s magic and attack direction in advance every time, and he can accurately avoid it every time.


    This is also an important reason why Naz fell into a hard fight!


    On the other side, Elisa, who had healed from her injuries, also competed against Dark Night.


    "Change into the Kai of the Magic Sky Wheel!"


    The four huge iron wings behind are full of aura, with a sword lying on the left and right hands, and several compound swords floating around. The beautiful silver dress is glowing with cold light. Elsa herself is The fairy queen, who had a full aura originally, is now even more powerful!


    "Oh? That''s the fairy queen Makarov said."


    Jura''s long beard fluttered, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed when she saw the extraordinary momentum of Elisa.


    Dark night smiled, standing there arrogantly, doing nothing, and said lightly: "Come on!"


    "Sword of Tianlun Confusion!"


    In an instant, Elisa controlled hundreds of swords like a gust of wind. Everywhere she went, whether it was a rock or a towering tree, it left a trail of marks. She continued to attack the dark night and then seized her body and plunged into the dark night. .


    "Magic twists and turns!"


    Dark night sneered and watched hundreds of swords coming at speed. However, all the swords were about to pierce the sudden change of trajectory in the dark night, and flew towards Elsa in the opposite direction.


    "what happened?"


    Elisa''s firm eyes hesitated, and the speed slowed down. The two swords in his hands were swung, and he suddenly felt his body wrapped in something like a spider web.


    The magic circle in the dark night''s hand flickered light, illuminating the dark night''s lips and eyes, and her eyes were full of merciless eyes staring at Elsa.


    "Spiral pain!"


    Dark Night grinned, a huge magic spread in the area where Dark Night and Elisa fought, and the magical power of the substance enveloped Elsa.


    "You all go to die!"


    This magical power spun up, continuously shattering Elisa''s Sky Wheel armor, and soon the Sky Wheel armor was in tatters, and there were bloodstains on Elisa''s face.


    "Sword of the Sky Wheel and Five Stars!"


    Elisa gritted her teeth, and when the night was approaching, the double swords in her hand quickly drew a five-pointed star pattern.


    The Five-Star Sword hit Dark Ye''s body, her black lips were stained with red blood, and her eyes were staring sullenly at Elisa who was injured at the same time.


    "Yeah." Jura nodded, exclaiming in her heart that she was so shameless.


    Now everything is leaning towards the Bright Alliance, as long as you defeat the General of the Six Devils, you will win most of the victory.


    "Crack!"


    Jura clasped his hands vigorously, and the continuous wave of magic rushed to the boulder, trying to detonate and crush Brian!


    Lines appeared on the boulder, and light came out of the lines, and Blaine''s fingers were white because of excessive force and grasping the wand. Cold sweat was constantly erupting, and he felt violent magic around him.


    And even though Lin Feng here sensed the magic power of Jura''s Ten Great Sages, he secretly shook his head, Jura was even closer than Makarov.


    "Huh? That is Nirvana, right."


    Lin Feng stepped into the void, looking at this weird hemisphere like a hemispheric hill, it may have been a long time ago, the lush vegetation on it, sensing the magic wave coming from it, Lin Feng surely slowed down.


    Lin Feng went down to the ground and saw the ancient cities covered by towering ancient trees, and said with a light smile: "It''s really exactly the same."


    Walking slowly in this deserted city, there were ruined walls everywhere, Lin Feng couldn''t help but sigh that no matter how developed and prosperous, he was finally overwhelmed by the quicksand of time.


    "Lin Feng!"


    At this time, a familiar voice that was angry enough to swallow Lin Feng came.

 v2 Chapter 284： Countdown to destruction

    "Geral?"


    Lin Feng was a little surprised, but it was an accident why Geral appeared here.


    "The resurrection is fast." Lin Feng smiled.


    Geral was wearing a wind robe, standing on a branch and looking at Lin Feng, his pupils contracted.


    "you know?"


    "Yes. Is this strange?" Li Liu shrugged.


    After a few seconds of silence, Geral''s eyes condensed, and he said coldly: "No! I would be shocked and curious if it was someone else, but you, I won''t."


    Geral shook his head. Although he hates Lin Feng, he also knows that he can defeat the tower of his own paradise, and he can also resist the attack of the Magic Council. The strength of this kind of person is completely beyond the scope of human magic!


    If Geral wants revenge, he can only count on the cooperation with the Six Demon Generals and the start of Nirvana!


    "You can''t prevent the initiation of Nirvana."


    "Maybe, if I want to." Lin Feng sat down under a huge tree root indifferently and said: "You can take revenge on me before you wake up. You are really good enough."


    "I know my strength, and I have no absolute certainty. I will not easily seek revenge from you."


    "Absolutely sure?"


    Lin Feng seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He stretched his hand to the side and broke a wild flower. He said faintly: "Even the true **** is not absolutely sure about anything. Do you think you have enough chips? ?"


    Lin Feng looked at Geral with disdain, maybe because he was a little bored, he walked towards the top of the small intestines path.


    Geral''s eyes flashed with anger, and his chest fluctuated more frequently than usual. He was trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart!


    "Maybe you won''t say that when you see Nirvana!"


    Geral''s eyes were dark, and then came to the top with Lin Feng.


    ...


    The fighting in the forest continues.


    The Dark Guild Six Demon Generals and the Light Alliance are evenly matched.


    All unblocking, Jura defeated Brian, and now Jura can destroy the leader of the six demon generals in a single thought.


    Facing the dark night, Elisa gradually grasped the magic principles and shortcomings of the dark night, and began to suppress the dark night in all aspects.


    Only on the side of Naz, he still couldn''t get rid of Cobra''s sensitive and abnormal hearing, and the dragon-killing magic that he constantly used to consume a lot of magic power.


    And Lucy, with the help of the magician of Cyan Pegasus, used super magic-the history of star maps, and defeated Anjieer.


    The cooperation between Gray and the Snake Jizhi Lin had an absolute tacit understanding. He Aite''s earth magic had already collapsed when Jura arrived, and Lisa was also defeated under the cooperative attack of Gray and others.


    "Elusa, let''s go to meet Lin Feng first. There are signs on the road. Come here as soon as you solve it!"


    Jura sealed Brian all the boulders, detonated the boulders in the inner layer, and then said to Elisa.


    Jura could already feel the intense magical fluctuations, and Nirvana might start soon, and by then it would be beyond the control of the Light Alliance!


    "I see! Go ahead."


    Elisa continued to attack Dark Night with another round of compound swords, and Dark Night''s twisting magic had certain limitations.


    "Ok."


    Jura nodded, and led a few people to follow the mark left by Lin Feng.


    "It''s impossible for you to prevent Nirvana."


    An Jie''er, who fell on the ground, said weakly, with dust on her face.


    "Haha, you can''t stop it!"


    The Dark Night of the Six Demon Generals and the Cobra are the strongest wizards except for the leader. They firmly believe that as long as they persist for a while, Nirvana will start.


    ...


    At the top of Nirvana, Lin Feng has already arrived, and the ancient city above can vaguely see that the creeper is overgrown on the ruined wall, the breeze is blowing, the weeds and wildflowers are swaying.


    It lacks the human breath, but it has more natural beauty.


    "Is it about to start?"


    Lin Feng asked, but there was no one around.


    "Started!"


    Geral''s eyes were shining, and the self-discipline collapse magic circle inside Nirvana completely disappeared, and the seal of Nirvana was also lifted!


    ...


    "Boom boom!"


    Brian, no! Yes no! In the end, Brian unblocked the seal of the Six Demons, and the self-discipline collapse magic shattered the stone pillars, which originally burst and became invalid.


    Blast a few boulders and shoot out from them. The hideous morbid smile and scarlet eyes shot sharply towards the top of Nirvana.


    "leader!"


    "father!"


    Cobra and Dark Ye came to Wu''s side, glad that Brian was not dead.


    "Well, now we are starting to change our counterattack!"


    Wu''s pupils are large, and his eyes are full of madness that destroys everything.


    "Nirvana has started!?" Cobra and Dark Ye said in unison, looking at Wu with excitement.


    "Correct!"


    Without nodding, she looked at Elisa and Natz Lucy Gray as if prophesying: "Fairy Tail? It will not exist soon!"


    After speaking, Wu took the two to leave the top of Nirvana not far away.


    "Nirvana has started!"


    "Didn''t Lin Feng succeed in preventing the initiation of Nirvana?"


    "Love, it may be." Hobby was listlessly deaf and pulled his ears.


    "how can that be?!"


    Lucy sat on the ground with a blank butt, staring at Yuan Dun Wu in a daze.


    "We will catch up too."


    Elisa takes the lead. Even if the wizard of Fairy Tail sees despair, there is always hope in her heart!


    There is no trace of saving the remaining magic power, only excitement and crazy thoughts in brain power, and of course a deep hatred of Lin Feng!


    "Boom!"


    The rumbling of the rubbing of the boulders resounded through the sky, and Lin Feng watched the cracks appear in the streets of this lost city. The ancient years consumed the strength of the city and the houses began to collapse.


    The terrain began to rise, and slowly, the original hemisphere became a perfect circle, and most of it was buried low for a long time. A dozen things like tentacles propped up the entire Nirvana, and the inverted magic wave spread and affected People and things around here.


    Lin Feng stood on a boulder at the top, as the tentacles held higher and higher, Lin Feng looked down at the entire forest.

 v2 Chapter 285： The worst enemy!

    "This is Nirvana? It''s like a mechanical octopus." Lin Feng looked at the Nirvana that the Six Demon General had tried his best to activate.


    Geral appeared, a trace of madness and impulse flashed in his eyes, but it was well hidden and suppressed.


    Lin Feng''s strength is really incredible, he has to be careful.


    But how could Lin Feng not notice it? He narrowed his eyes and looked at Geral: "I advise you not to do anything stupid."


    "Is this advice?" Geral said with a smile, shaking his head, "Sorry, we don''t need it!"


    Three figures flew in the distance, it was Wu and Dark Night Cobra after being unblocked.


    "Lin Feng!"


    The non-negative eyes looked up and down Lin Feng, and Lin Feng had goose bumps all over his body, which was disgusting.


    "You are here, then let''s get started."


    Lin Feng curled his lips, Wu Na looked like a hungry wolf, expecting what Nirvana could bring him.


    "Don''t ask how your companion is doing?" Wuyin cold eyes looked at Lin Feng who was smiling and said with a smile.


    "Oh, forget, then they..."


    Lin Feng scratched his head. Before Lin Feng finished speaking, Jura''s voice came.


    Because Lin Feng came all the way through the air, the marks left by it all fell on the canopy of the ancient tree, which made Jura and his party easy to find, so it was not a step slower than the three excited people.


    "Brian!"


    Jura saw Lin Feng from a distance, and then he fixed his eyes to see Brian who should be buried by him, and couldn''t help but lose his voice: "This! How is this possible?"


    "Huh, nothing is impossible!" Wu smirked, then laughed wildly: "Nirvana has already started! You can''t stop me from coming! Haha!"


    "what!?"


    Jura was shocked and looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng nodded and said, "It''s true, it just started."


    Lin Feng said calmly, with a piece of grass in his mouth.


    "Can''t stop it?" Jura still held hope, staring at Lin Feng.


    "Huh? It should...it shouldn''t be possible."


    Lin Feng pouted, as if thinking about what he forgot to ask. However, Lin Feng only said that Nirvana could not be prevented from starting, and did not say anything else.


    Some tired Lin Feng yawned and said to Wu: "Hey, you now have absolute control over Nirvana, start playing."


    Lin Feng''s eyes were shining, it seemed that the activation of Nirvana did not frighten him, but made him even more excited! This kind of look can only be seen when those hunters look at their prey!


    Looking at Lin Feng unsurprisingly, he didn''t know how Lin Feng''s brain was built.


    Geral stood on the side without saying a word. He needed the six demon generals to besiege Lin Feng together, so that he had a chance of winning. Coupled with the huge Nirvana magic power and huge body, he could completely compete with Lin Feng in strength.


    Nirvana has been fully activated at this time. Several mechanical tentacles support the movement of the main body. The main body is a spherical shape, and the whole body is like a giant spider.


    Wu, who has absolute control over Nirvana, lets Nirvana begin to release magic!


    "Nirvana''s replacement magic, the ultimate magic that can replace light and darkness like the sky!" Wu Wu laughed slyly and used this magic.


    "Haha, you can''t stop me!" Wu throwing out the magic whip, the rock thorns were all shattered.


    Calm like Jura, with sweat slowly flowing down his face, the current scene is beyond the control of the Bright Alliance. Although Lin Feng is the current president of Fairy Tail, his strength is at best better than Elsa One point, there is no chance of winning against Geral and Wu.


    After Lin Feng felt the fluctuation of magic power, he felt bored.


    It turns out that the so-called replacement magic is like this... Isn''t this just a reverse brainwashing magic?


    Although it was called the ultimate magic, Lin Feng hadn''t seen it before, and Lin Feng was immediately disappointed.


    Right now, he found a flat rock and lay down. It would be good to sleep in such a high place.


    No, the people of Geral and Jura Bright Alliance saw Lin Feng actually lie down to rest!


    The corner of Jura''s mouth twitched, and he thought to himself: This Lin Feng is really nervous. Didn''t you see that he is now rattled? He still wants to sleep?


    Soon afterwards, Elisa and others saw Lin Feng who was sleeping on the rock.


    Elisa gritted her teeth, she was still able to bear it, and motioned to let others not say anything.


    "Elisa!"


    Cyan Pegasus stood up coquettishly all night and wanted to get closer: "Elisa, I''ve smelled the faint fragrance of roses a long time ago, so it''s you."


    Elisa raised the long sword in her hand, and then shut her mouth weirdly overnight, her eyes were cold and she asked Jura directly: "Is there any way to stop Nirvana?"


    Jura pondered for a while, and said: "Yes! Nirvana and the six magic crystals, as long as these six magic crystals are destroyed at the same time, Nirvana can be stopped!"


    Hearing what Joura said on the other side, Wu could not help but sarcastically: "Humph! Can you stop us now?"


    Geral stood beside Wu''s, glanced at Jura and Elsa, turned his head and said to Wu: "They shouldn''t be in a hurry, the key is Lin Feng!"


    Geral said the crucial question, and Lin Feng��s powerful Geral and Wu both have a deep understanding. This is a thorn in the flesh, and it is the kind of thorn with a barb!


    Geral will never be reconciled unless this thorn is removed.


    Phew, a gust of wind blew by, the huge Nirvana was moving, and the sudden loud vomiting attracted everyone''s attention, of course Lin Feng was not included.


    As soon as Naz touched the ground, Naz immediately slumped, lying on the ground and began to retching.


    "Woo...ok...disgusting"


    Wendy thought that she could finally be used, and ran over to perform healing magic on Naz.


    "Do it!"


    Geral and Wu looked at each other, and the two attacked Lin Feng. They both possessed the powerful magic power of the Saint Ten Great Sorcerer. Together with Nirvana, not to mention they could kill Lin Feng, as long as they could damage Lin Feng. !

 v2 Chapter 286： Consequences of screaming in front of me

    "Hmm! Not good!"


    Jura Wuhe and Geral wanted to attack Lin Feng, and anxiously made a magic seal, but Elisa stopped it out loud.


    "No! Maybe as long as he takes action, he can save the situation now!"


    Elisa''s bright red long hair floated, a beam of light protected her body, and a set of black armor gradually appeared.


    "Black Feather Armor!"


    Elsa''s scattered red hair was **** and turned into a neat ponytail. She held a sword in one hand, and her bat-like wings appeared very light and flexible.


    "I will stay to help Chairman Lin Feng!"


    Jura said strongly, he didn''t think that Lin Fengneng would fight two Saint Ten-level wizards at the same time: "You should break the crystal separately!"


    Elisa is worthy of being the Fairy Queen, and she was also worried that Lin Feng might not be able to beat Wuhe Geral''s siege, nodded decisively without any hesitation, and then rushed to six places with the others.


    "It''s really good. The scar is forgotten to hurt."


    Lin Feng put his hands on the back of his head, and the grass in his mouth swayed constantly. Without opening his eyes, the warm sunshine was shining on Lin Feng��s white face; Lin Feng still enjoyed it, so I don��t want to do it at this time. Lin Feng has lost interest in the two.


    "Ah!"


    Geral sneered, seeing Wu''s action with a bright smile on his face.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Lin Feng felt the warm sunshine no longer, and slowly opened his eyes.


    In the next second, a long tubular object with a huge diameter was thrown quickly in the air, and the target was Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng fixedly looked at the mechanical tentacles, still lying there without the intention of getting up and leaving, his thin lips were gently pursed, his tongue was rubbing against his canine teeth, as if he didn''t react.


    Without looking at Lin Feng who didn''t make any movement, seeing the tentacles was about to throw Lin Feng, his face showed that kind of ecstatic expression.


    "Lin Feng is dead this time!" Wu was very sure.


    "No!" Rajel denied immediately. Based on his understanding of Lin Feng, Lin Feng would not be over. Lin Feng''s strange reaction made him feel more uneasy.


    "Rock and Iron Wall!"


    Jura gritted his teeth and clasped his hands vigorously. Unexpectedly, Wu would use Nirvana. The ground on Nirvana began to vibrate. On the stone where Lin Feng was lying, three stone walls appeared from the ground, showing a triangle to protect the Lin Feng. .


    Jura''s clothes and beard are windless and automatic, and the majestic magic power is constantly output: "Almost!"


    "Boom... boom!"


    Nirvana''s tentacles were smashed, several huge rocks scattered, and Jura''s defenses were useless.


    The whole city was divided into two halves!


    The sound continued rumbling in the air, but it was strange that the tentacle did not retract.


    The smoke and dust billowed, and he couldn''t see clearly the situation, Geral''s expression became more and more solemn, there was a dangerous feeling that made his heart palpitations, that feeling was like silent killing!


    There was a loud noise, and Elisa and the others who were looking for the magic crystal stopped.


    "They have already started!" Gray said as he watched rolling behind him.


    Everyone has more or less worry on their faces, but that level of battle is not something they can participate in.


    "Don''t be distracted!"


    Elisa yelled: "Energetic! Both Lin Feng and Jura have the strength of the top ten holy wizards, we don''t need to worry too much, besides, Lin Feng once singled out the entire Six Demon Generals!"


    Elisa awakened everyone, they had already seen Lin Feng''s toughness! People who used to hang and beat the Six Demon Generals!


    Restored confidence and continued on the road.


    "I thought Nirvana is very powerful?"


    The indifferent voice seemed to be mixed with air-conditioning from thousands of years of ice. This kind of cold had no sense of substance and could freeze the soul of a person.


    As the smoke dissipated, Lin Feng stood on the mechanical tentacles with his hands in his trouser pockets with a frivolous expression. The breeze blew his hair, and the warm sunlight was just right, but Wuhe Geral felt the cold of death.


    "Hey!" The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth was lifted: "I wanted to develop like this originally, it''s nothing anyway, but!"


    Lin Feng suddenly increased his volume, and his smile became brighter and brighter: "Because of your sorrow, I decided to ruin this Nirvana!"


    While speaking, Lin Feng bent over and slightly arched his body, Lin Feng''s feet seemed to be equipped with a huge elastic device, and one foot jumped on his tentacles.


    Under the interaction of forces, Lin Feng ejected, and the tentacle was crushed at that moment, and began to break apart!


    Lin Feng stood in the air, looking down at this tentacle, and without saying anything, he gently waved his right hand, and a crescent-like slash cut off the tentacle.


    "How! How is it possible!"


    Wu''s mouth was big enough to lay two eggs, his eyes lost focus, and Liushen looked at the tentacles that were severed by Lin Feng.


    "Nirvana has been buried for so long and has not been eroded by the years. It is still strong and unmatched, and its defense is even stronger. How can it be as fragile as tofu in front of Lin Feng!"


    Geral took a step back in shock, his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked at what happened in disbelief.


    "Lin Feng is too strong!"


    Jura��s Adam��s apple rolled hard, and the tentacle of Nirvana just now could not be destroyed by himself, but it seemed so easy in Lin Feng.


    At this time, Jura recalled that Hyakuya once said that he defeated Wu, this may be true!


    It''s no problem to beat yourself with this kind of strength!


    "Jura." Lin Feng shouted in the air.


    Jura returned to his senses and looked at the forest wind in the sky, which messed up his hair.


    "You take other people out of here, and the province said that I don''t care about your feelings." Lin Feng curled his lips, as if he was angry.


    "President Lin Feng, what are you going to do?" Jura puzzled.


    Leave? Why leave?


    Geral didn''t understand either, but the vague premonition in his heart became more and more real.


    "What do you do?" Lin Feng frowned and thought, and said with a flash of inspiration, "do exercise."


    Sports? What kind of sports can you fight?


    Jura touched his bald head, really wondering what Lin Feng was going to do.

 v2 Chapter 287： Like Wang Rujun!

    "Yes!" Lin Feng said with a look of energy, "As teenagers, we should not be decadent, the country needs our health!"


    "Yes...Yes, indeed the country needs us." Jura looked ashamed, and kept wiping his hands with sweat.


    Lin Feng''s personality is really changeable!


    Jura thought, one second he would be lazy and basking in the sun, the next second would be a full-fledged angry youth, Jura didn''t know what to say.


    "Then President Lin Feng, I will take others to retreat first. Be careful."


    After speaking, Jura left here in a hurry, and said in his heart: We don''t understand Lin Feng''s world!


    Geral''s expression was solemn, and his breathing was a little short. Lin Feng put too much pressure on Geral.


    Wu wanted to escape to the ground so that Nirvana could use his full strength to kill Lin Feng, but when he wanted to move, a cold stare locked Wu.


    I didn''t feel that I was nailed to the cross. I couldn''t move at all. I could only be slaughtered by others. Cold sweat flowed down.


    Geral did not dare to act rashly, took a deep breath and looked at Lin Feng in the sky.


    "Don''t you think that Nirvana is awesome? Then I will destroy it myself!"


    Lin Feng''s collar was fluttering, and there was no magic on his body, but he could fly through the void, and his aura was hidden like a black ball in the dark. The endless darkness was his domain!


    Without a single start, he suppressed the fear in his heart and laughed wildly: "Lin Feng, I admit that you are very powerful. A powerful way can destroy the tentacles of Nirvana, but the core defense of Nirvana is not that simple!"


    The implication is that Nirvana''s tentacles are used as mobile machines, just ordinary attacks.


    Geral showed a smile. To prevent Nirvana, powerful magic must be used to destroy the magic crystal at the same time. There is still a certain chance that Elsa and the others.


    But just now Lin Feng actually asked Jura to lead people away!


    Geral felt that he had another chance to defeat Lin Feng, and his magic power was quietly surging like an underground current.


    "Seven stars..."


    Just as Geral''s magic power surged out, halfway through his mouth, a voice interrupted him.


    "Try it if you want to die!"


    This voice is like the sadness and despair in autumn, the endless sorrow of winter, the temperature of death is all over Geral''s body, the whole body has been held in the palm of a huge hand, and that hand is stretched out from the gate of **** !


    Lin Feng is like the king of ten thousand realms, staring at the whole world, the sky will collapse for him, and the earth will split for him!


    "what!"


    Geral''s body was trembling, the muscles on his face were twisting, and there was clearly no one around him, but Geral was suffering from a kind of hell.


    "Desolate and useless things, I give you perish"


    Lin Feng said indifferently, the sound is not loud but contains a kind of strange power, like ripples in the water rippling across the world.


    In this area of ??heaven and earth, a giant beast the size of a hill actually stood up and crawled in the direction of the sound.


    In the forest, the beast king who has dominated the forest for many years is extremely powerful and extraordinary. When he heard the sound, the fear from the depths of his soul dominated it!


    The group of people who had safely returned to the ground from Nirvana heard Lin Feng''s incomparable voice, and all their movements stagnated, and their souls seemed to be shaken.


    "It was Lin Feng''s voice just now?!" Lucy covered her small mouth with her hand, her beautiful eyes widened.


    "Well, it''s Lin Feng''s voice!"


    Naz affirmed that his senses are the most sensitive, and his voice is Lin Feng''s. Somehow Naz was a little trembling when hearing that sound!


    "Makarov abdicated after being defeated by Lin Feng, right?" Jura asked Elsa.


    After she lowered her head and was silent for a few seconds, Elisa nodded unwillingly, looked at Jura with a complicated expression, and said, "Lin Feng Challenge... the old president, and then Lin Feng was overwhelmingly determined the winner. ."


    Elisa hardly stated a fact: "Old President Makarov was killed by Lin Feng in seconds!"


    "call!"


    Exhaling a deep breath, Jura clenched his fist, and then loosened it weakly. He looked at the top of Nirvana and smiled bitterly: "You can be said to be a young man, Makarov is not unjustly defeated!"


    Jura, one of the top ten holy wizards, was called a non-human monster, and now he had to surrender. Just now Lin Feng''s casual sentence shocked him for a long time.


    The sun was shining diagonally, and the circles of halo gave Lin Fengdu a golden light, mysterious and strange!


    The Lin Feng at this time is no longer the lazy Lin Feng, and when he gets serious, he scares the world, and the light and darkness are shattered in the cloud and rain!


    Geral really wanted to pass out directly, and there was too much pressure here in Lin Feng.


    Nirvana seemed to feel threatened, the spherical body was shaking constantly, and a small hill next to it was shattered by a tentacle of Nirvana.


    Long cylindrical pits appeared one after another in the forest.


    "It''s your blessing that I grant you eternal perish!"


    Another tentacle flew, with a gripping manipulator at the end, trying to catch Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng is indifferent like water, standing in the void.


    Seeing that the huge mechanical grasp had covered Lin Feng, Lin Feng slowly raised it with one hand and waved towards grasping heart.


    "Boom!"


    Much like Wu''s dark repulsion, but the gap with Lin Feng is not one dimension that can catch up.


    A wave of wind stormed the entire tentacle from the mechanical grasping heart without warning. Before the tentacles touched Lin Feng, they were twisted into a ball by an invisible force.촷�!


    All this is just the consequence of Lin Feng''s gentle move!


    Geral was already shocked by Lin Feng to the point of no more, even a little numb, he believed that if he faced Lin Feng''s attack, he would definitely not survive!


    "The power of ants!"


    Lin Feng''s gaze never stops for something, those eyes that seem to have abandoned the emotions and desires are looking at the future, looking for a certain truth!


    "Hey!"


    With the sound of space disorder being torn apart, Lin Feng disappeared, and instantly came to the front of Nirvana.

 v2 Chapter 288： Suspecting the ball

    "Huh, you are destined to be without you here!"


    Lin Feng snorted coldly, but it was like thunder. The black eyes turned like obsidian, and then they froze in one place.


    "I want to see if you are as strange as they say."


    Lin Feng didn''t know when he was holding a small stone and was thrown by Lin Feng for a few times, and then he flexed his fingers.


    The pebbles shot through the air at high speed, and the sound of breaking through the air was endless.


    But who can think of how a small stone can produce a terrifying blasting power like a volcanic eruption after it flies out of Lin Fengshi''s hands!


    The pebbles flew out, faintly drawing a stream of air, but when hitting the upper left of Nirvana, the upper left of Nirvana burst immediately, and the thick soil that had accumulated a long time fell apart in an instant. In the end, history will become past.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Lin Feng condensed his eyes, there was still no waves in his eyes; the little stones had strong stamina, smashing those dark magic crystals with a diameter of thick soil.


    "broken!"


    Lin Feng''s lips lightly uttered a word, and then the little stone responded, and it started to explode automatically at the point where it hit the magic crystal.


    "Isn''t he going to destroy the magic crystal? Why did he stop?"


    Geral saw it very clearly, the pebble didn''t hit the magic crystal, but he didn''t understand why Lin Feng wanted to do it. The next magic crystal began to shine.


    The pebbles exploded at close range of the magic crystal. The range is small, but it is powerful enough to kill any Saint Ten Magician!


    The spontaneously exploded light of the small stone envelops the magic crystal, and it disappears at a distance of eight or nine meters around it, and is annihilated without a trace!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Nirvana is still operating, there is no sign of stopping, and its power is unabated. The forest has been destroyed by Nirvana in many places, leaving traces everywhere.


    "Oh! I thought the magic crystal exists as an energy source."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, chuckled and shook his head and said, "I made a mistake in judgment."


    Wu saw that Lin Feng hadn''t damaged Nirvana, and a big rock in his heart fell. Originally Wu Huan was really worried that Lin Feng could destroy Nirvana. After all, Lin Feng''s power was too strong.


    Now that Nirvana has lost a magic crystal and is not affected by anything, he can''t help laughing proudly: "Haha, the magic crystal is equivalent to the existence of a key. Only when six magic crystals are used at the same time can Nirvana be closed, otherwise it will be locked and automatically absorbed. The magic continues to work indefinitely!"


    Lin Feng glanced at Wu coldly, and even more disdainful when she heard Wu.


    "Unlimited operation?


    Lin Feng smiled contemptuously: "I said I would let it sink!"


    Lin Feng opened his hands, a strange light appeared, and then Nirvana seemed to be held up by an invisible force. The tentacles that could not reach the ground waved wildly in the air, and then attacked Lin Feng.


    "It''s just right!"


    Lin Feng yelled, reaching out to fight with it.


    Seeing Lin Feng and Nirvana collide head-on, a faint flame of hope rose in Wuxin.


    "Let you be buried again and assimilate with the vast earth!"


    Lin Feng grabbed Nirvana''s tentacles with one hand, and threw it into the air with force.


    The huge spherical Nirvana was thrown into the air, and under the shadow was a crushed forest wreck. Geral and Wu were still on Nirvana. Seeing Lin Feng��s move gave a dangerous signal in their hearts, and then tried their magic to get rid of that. Fetters, Lin Feng actually didn''t do anything, it was just a kind of majestic suppression.


    "What the **** does Lin Feng want to do!?" There was no panic, and he could only use magic to ease the discomfort in his heart.


    "Don''t worry about this, leave here first!"


    Geral condensed, he only knew that no matter what Lin Feng did, Nirvana would definitely be hit, and he would receive the fish pond!


    Not far away, Jura��s wide-eyed eyeballs bulged out, and he was grateful that he had just retreated after listening to Lin Feng��s words. Hearing Lin Feng��s tone, they would do what they would do if they were on it, so everyone has a kind of escape. Feel, just feel that this world is so beautiful! Lin Feng is really kind!


    "Why can''t I feel Lin Feng''s magic?"


    The suit broke a few holes overnight. Although he was short, he was very prestigious.


    "Well, we can''t feel Teacher Yiye, and it''s not even recorded in ancient books!" Baiye and Shengye said.


    "Don''t explore other people''s privacy!"


    Jura''s eyes were a bit tired, it might be Lin Feng''s blow, or perhaps the previous battle magic power was running out. Hearing Yiye''s words, Jura frowned, remembering that Baiye had said that Lin Feng might be a dragon, so he stopped talking.


    This kind of thing is not trivial, you can''t talk about it at will!


    Elsa, Naz and others looked at the huge shadow of Nirvana and a small figure, as if they had knocked over a bottle of five flavors, showing various complex emotions.


    Lin Feng''s strength is bottomless!


    Nirvana was thrown high into the sky, Lin Feng quickly glided across the sky, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, his thin eyes were shining, and the whole body was shining with glow, very sacred.


    "sudden!"


    Lin Feng burst out and flew away, turning into a streamer, and a sharp streamer rushed to Nirvana fiercely.


    As if cooking, every time Lin Feng flies over the surface of Nirvana, he leaves a deep mark. The important thing is that Lin Feng''s hand does not touch Nirvana!


    Instead, flying at high speeds cut through the air, and the resulting airflow left traces on the surface of Nirvana, dazzling at an extremely fast speed. You must know that Nirvana can carry the width of a city, but Lin Feng flew from this end to the opposite side in the blink of an eye!


    Geral and Wu jumped off Nirvana. They didn''t slow down when they saw Lin Feng passing the place where they stood just now. Later, Geral was afraid that he would be ruthlessly beheaded by Lin Feng if he walked too late.


    "Well, I won''t play anymore."


    Lin Feng stopped on Nirvana''s head, his hands shone brightly: "Send you home!"


    The light beam hit Nirvana, but it did not rush Nirvana to the ground, but was penetrated by the light beam at the moment it descended under gravity!

 v2 Chapter 289： The king who fell into the world

    "Go down!"


    At high altitude, the wind and clouds changed, and Lin Feng''s arm-sized beam penetrated Nirvana and hit the ground directly.


    The beam is small, but the penetrating power is unimaginable!


    Lin Feng��s light beam left a small but deep, terrifying hole in the ground, and the aftermath shook; a large area of ??trees was cut off, and the raised hills were wiped out by the aftermath. The range was so wide that Elisa and others. All affected!


    "Big Rock Wall!"


    A row of huge walls rose from the ground in a line, and Jura guarded everyone in the Bright Alliance behind.


    "Lin Feng''s power is too strong! Don''t tell me this is just a random blow from Lin Feng!?" Crossed his hands overnight, just in case the magic power surged.


    The huge wall is nearly ten meters high, the degree of hardness is unimaginable, the density is terrible, and it is far harder than steel!


    The moment the beam hit the ground, most of the power was dispersed by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng knew very well that if his casual blow didn''t disperse the power, it would cut off the ground vein of the forest, and once the ground vein was broken, it would become a dead place.


    Earth veins are the foundation of a land boundary, just like the source of water. Without them, this place will be scarce of magic power, barren, and completely barren!


    However, Lin Feng intentionally weakened his strength immediately, and Jura''s rock wall still couldn''t resist Yu Wei''s cobweb-like cracks, and then it was still unstable.


    "We are about to leave here, Lin Feng''s power is too strong, here we will still be affected!" Elisa is very calm, has been replaced by the Sky Wheel Kai.


    "Ok?"


    The tips of Lin Feng''s hair move with the wind, his facial features are fair and fair, and his slender body stands straight in the void, giving people an ethereal dream.


    Although the light beam is small, it is very powerful. A stream of clear spring water spews out like spring water, slowly filling the huge pit that once sealed Nirvana.


    Nirvana fell and smashed into a puddle half of which had been accumulated. It stirred up a big wave, and scattered droplets of water, forming a shallow rainbow.


    "You can still move, I really have to break you down into pieces!" Lin Feng screamed, a faint momentum gathered.


    Nirvana is still trying to stand up. Although it has been thoroughly penetrated, most of its functions have no effect at all, and replacement magic is also released.


    "Do you want to change anything now?"


    Lin Feng smiled indifferently: "Let you turn into the dust of the world, no longer rippling!"


    Lin Feng stepped out, and his body seemed to have lost the power to fly, only using natural gravity to descend.


    Leaning his body slightly, raising his right foot, with an indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes full of rare joy.


    "Crack!"


    Lin Feng yelled, the back heel of his right leg was like a tomahawk that opened up the world, drawing a certain force in the void, as if the world had been cut apart by this trace!


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, when the weather was clear, there was suddenly a large cloud of thick black clouds, and a large shadow covered the entire forest!


    There was lightning flashing in the dark clouds, and occasionally one or two lightning strikes, several trees were deeply penetrated and split.


    The thunderclouds are like boiling water, constantly churning and lightning. More and more lightning are roaring fiercely like giant beasts inside. The sky has become a sea of ??thunder, and the thick thunder and lightning illuminates the forest!


    "what happened?"


    "It was fine just now..." Wendy whispered.


    "Anyway, Nirvana and Generals of the Six Demons are defeated, and our mission is considered complete." Jura let out a sigh of relief and led a few people to a cave far away.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave watching the terror rolling thundercloud, there was both worry and sadness.


    He was already powerless for Lin Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes condensed, his pupils shrunk, his eyes changed from black to dying gray.


    Suddenly the thundercloud changed suddenly, and the dark clouds were all concentrated with Lin Feng as the center. The thick and reckless thunder and lightning were also condensing, slowly forming a line like a line and connecting Lin Feng''s right leg downward.


    "send you home!"


    Lin Feng''s right leg was entwined with thunder and lightning, and the drawn streamer merged with the dark clouds, thundering masterfully.


    The evil smile revealed the white teeth under his thin lips, and the refreshing feeling of free fall gave Lin Feng some long-lost pleasure.


    Isn''t I just looking for something interesting, wanting that kind of feeling, and a life that is no longer boring.


    Lin Feng doesn''t want a life like water!


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge sound resounded across the sky, reverberating as if there were compartments, and the surging splashes were extremely beautiful.


    The world suddenly became quiet like this, as if all were sinking in the water.


    The disappearing sun shone again, but it was already sunset when it came out.


    I saw only a dreamlike figure from the sky and the earth, with a faint dark cloud wrapped around her feet, connected to Nine Heavens. Elsa and the others didn��t really look at it. The current person, Elsa actually felt very relaxed. .


    "Perhaps he and we are not in the same world at all. He sees far away and sees through the years." Jura sighed.


    Elisa''s heart is very complicated. Now he is like a **** who accidentally fell into the mortal world because of playfulness. He is holy, playful, curious about everything, and works hard to find the wonder.


    Sometimes the majesty of God is restored and everything is sanctioned!


    "Whhhh..."


    The water droplets scattered and pattered, and the water that was impacted came back and slowly formed a lake. The debris of Nirvana sank to the bottom of the lake, where Nirvana, which was once glorious in history, was buried.


    As the sun sets, the sky is crimson.


    Lin Feng ended this boring conspiracy and rejoined Elisa and others.


    When everyone saw Lin Feng flying over, he still looked lazy like that, and his eyes were always melancholy, like a hobbyist.


    Lin Feng directly ignored the strange and admiring gazes of everyone, and said lightly: "It''s over, let''s go."


    "Um...Um! It''s over, we won!"


    I couldn''t react a little overnight, the battle ended too suddenly.

 v2 Chapter 290： The Cat House

    "What about Geral and nothing?"


    Gray asked, the main task this time was to prevent the Six Demon Generals from activating Nirvana. The task of Geral''s appearance in the middle made it more difficult... No, because there was Lin Feng, it was still just as easy.


    Gray''s heart was slightly bitter, and Lin Feng gave Gray the feeling that it was an insurmountable mountain. You will never know his height, because this mountain has reached the zenith. Who knows how high the sky is?


    "Huh? They."


    Lin Feng twisted and twisted his waist. When Gray said that, Lin Feng almost forgot. He pointed to a tree not far away and said, "No, they are there."


    Sure enough, on a tree trunk not far away, Geral and Wu hung on it, and the two of them fainted when Lin Feng''s force affected them.


    "It may take a few days for them to wake up."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, looking very innocent. He turned his head and mumbled: "Why don''t they come here if they are not strong!"


    "Well, people from the Magic Council will take care of the aftermath. Let''s go back."


    As Jura spoke, everyone began to sort their injuries and luggage to prepare to return to the guild.


    Wendy��s guild cat��s lodging is relatively close, so Jura suggested to go there for a rest. Everyone was a little tired, fighting and running almost all day, and there was not much magic left.


    In this way, a group of people rushed to the nearest place of the cat, the last sun set, and finally arrived at the place of the cat demon before then.


    "Yeah! Wendy is back!" The kind old grandma saw Wendy at the entrance of the village.


    "It''s true, Wendy has completed the task, really amazing!" An uncle praised Wendy and touched Wendy''s little head.


    "Wendy is hungry..."


    "Wendy is very tired..."


    A large group of people came out to welcome and care about Wendy. The enthusiasm was almost like a holiday. When Naz and others learned that they were Wendy''s comrades in arms, they all came up to thank.


    Unlike other guilds, Cat Demon House is a guild composed of villages. Most of them are middle-aged wizards, and all of them are approachable and very kind.


    "Everyone in the guild likes Wendy." Lucy smiled and looked at Wendy, where she found the long-lost family relationship, this kind of warmth.


    "Yeah." Wendy smiled happily. The mother-in-law and uncle in the guild loved her very much.


    "This little brother, come and sit inside!" An uncle with a beard said to Lin Feng very enthusiastically, and took Lin Feng to rest inside.


    Lin Feng glanced at the uncle faintly, his eyes squinted to look around, his slender eyes were fixed on Wendy for a few seconds, Lin Feng saw that the little girl was smiling so happy, and the corners of her mouth were full of sweetness. happy.


    "It''s better to tell Wendy that it''s better, or the sadness that comes suddenly will be even more painful."


    Lin Feng shook his head slightly, he had already felt that the time for the president of the Hua Mao Zhi Su was running out.


    The uncle stiffened and looked at Lin Feng incredibly, then his eyes were full of bitterness, and he didn''t say anything, put on the smiley face just now and walked away to entertain others.


    "I said Lin Feng, how could you be so rude?"


    Although Lucy was a little afraid of Lin Feng, she was very frightened when she saw Lin Feng coldly rejecting a warm welcome.


    "Me? Impolite?"


    Lin Feng was taken aback, shrugged and waved his hands indifferently, "Blame me."


    "you......"


    Lucy is so speechless, I don''t know how to say it, Lin Feng is serious and holy, but his nature is full of cheeky.


    "Yo Xi! Come to the party, everyone!"


    A thin old man with feathers on his head walked over, leaning on a cane with a fragile look, as if he was already in the dying years of the wind, relying on a kind of faith to survive today.


    And he is the president of the cat house-Robin Lu


    "President Grandpa!" Wendy trot forward when she saw Robin Lu, shouting sweetly.


    "Well, it has grown a lot."


    Robin Lu lovingly stroked the gentle and smooth blue long hair. Robin Lu had seen Wendy''s eyes with more perseverance that he had never had before. He glanced at Lin Feng intentionally or unintentionally, and this Lin Feng also noticed.


    "Welcome all the warriors together!"


    Robin Robin raised his skinny arms, and the hoarse voice reached everyone''s ears, and the people in the catwalk began to prepare food and drinks.


    "Hmm! I''m burning!" Naz breathed out fire, venting his excitement.


    "Love! Party with Xia Lulu." Hobby looked at the white cat Xia Lulu lovingly.


    But Xia Lulu turned her head away with a cold snort, and Lin Feng wanted to laugh when she saw this scene.


    "Yeah! Wendy Elisa, let''s take a shower first!"


    Lucy, who loves cleanliness, suggested girls to take a bath, but Naz and other boys naturally didn''t pay as much attention to personal hygiene as girls, so they couldn''t wait to get ready to eat.


    When Lucy left, she warned Naz not to take a peek. Originally, Naz was very confused about this kind of thing, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Pieces of wood create the shapes needed for a bonfire, along with roasted whole lamb and roasted whole cow.


    Lin Feng sat on a tree in all kinds of boredom, and Robin Lu, the chairman of the cat hotel, took a small chair and sat down; the breeze blew gently, the sun had completely disappeared, and the starry night replaced the blue sky. , Becomes far away and mysterious.


    "I heard, you alone ruined Nirvana." Robin Lu said lightly.


    "Well, yes, it''s better to let it sleep forever with this kind of thing that has passed the times. Now it''s not what it used to be, and it''s time to let it go."


    "Ugh."


    Robin Lu knew that Lin Feng was a metaphor for himself, but he was just curious how this young man knew.


    Huamaozhisu has always been very low-key and does not often take up tasks. If it hadn��t been for this time, the Magic Council would have nominated one representative to join the war, or else there would still be a quiet life.

 v2 Chapter 291： Joy before sadness

    "You don''t have to be curious or afraid."


    Lin Feng looked at the starry sky in the dark, with bright eyes: "You won''t be able to resist for long. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain."


    Lin Feng''s words seem to be magical, ruthlessly sentenced Robin Lu''s end, this is just a fact!


    Robin Lu did not pick Lin Feng again, his face was covered with the traces of the years, deep wrinkles like deep gully, dark skin sagging and falling, cloudy and dark eyes looking at the jumping campfire.


    "You haven''t been for long, maybe tomorrow may be the day after tomorrow, but it''s definitely within five days." Lin Feng''s expression was indifferent and his tone was flat, as if he was telling a daily matter.


    Some people may think this is cruel, but this is true.


    "Ok."


    With a hoarse voice, Robin Lu got up and walked towards the bonfire. His rickety figure was stretched out. Lin Feng looked at him under the fire, his back becoming more and more illusory.


    "Hey, Lin Feng, what are you doing here?"


    Nats held a leg of lamb in his hand. The roasted golden and oily meat was fresh and tender, and the air suddenly filled with the smell of roast meat.


    Lin Feng saw Naz gnawing the leg of lamb. It may be that chatting with Robin Lu just now made him a little irritable and unhappy. At this moment, Naz came over, full of evil interest.


    Lin Feng evil smiled and said to Natz justly: "Natz!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Lin Feng being so serious, Naz also stopped his chewing teeth.


    "Nazi, next I want to tell you a big event!"


    Lin Feng''s face was very deep, he took a deep breath and looked at a place in the distance where the lights were on.


    Naz "guru" swallowed the saliva stuck in his throat with difficulty, and his expression couldn''t help but sounded seriously.


    Lin Feng slapped Naz''s shoulder forcefully with his canine teeth biting his lower lip, as if it was a big event that was difficult to speak: "Naz! Actually I know about Igunilu!"


    "What?!" Naz was shocked.


    "The king of the Igunilu fire dragon clan, his body is red, the dragon is huge, his tone is old and he is very domineering, right?" Lin Feng sighed.


    "Correct!"


    "Actually I know where Igunilu is now?"


    "Where? I''m going to find him!" Naz was emotionally uncontrollable.


    Lin Feng showed a wicked smile, pointed his long fingers in the direction of a bright light, and said seriously: "I feel that Ikunilu once stayed there. Maybe you can find some clues in the past now."


    After a pause, Lin Feng touched his chin and continued: "You have to look carefully and deeply!"


    Lin Feng bit the word "Deep" very hard, the words meant something, and blinked at Naz.


    Naz had an unwavering expression, and at the same time he was very moved by Lin Feng.


    Naz nodded with Lin Feng, and rushed towards the place where the light was bright and white heat was rising!


    "Okay, go to eat barbecue."


    Lin Feng looked at the fiery Naz, chuckled and walked slowly towards the campfire.


    The golden crispy skin is coated with a spicy dipping sauce, the oily barbecue has a "sizzling" sound, and the tender barbecue is perfectly separated from the bones. This is a gluttonous feast, and several people from the Bright Alliance are also harmonizing The people of the cat''s lodge sing so much.


    The scene was really lively.


    Lin Feng was also very happy. He asked someone to take a piece of meat and put it on a plate. The surface was covered with various dipping sauces and sweet sauces, and the aroma suddenly overflowed. Sitting on a semi-recliner, cut a piece of meat of the right size for dipping A bit of hot sauce, and then slowly chewing, the fragrance of the meat fills every corner of the mouth and between the teeth, it is really pleasant to enjoy.


    With eyes narrowed slightly, and a curve of a good show hung from the corner of his mouth, Lin Feng couldn''t help groaning: "Food, singing and dancing, and good shows, happy!"


    "Nah! Zi!!!"


    The scream that could pierce through the clouds of nine days interrupted the rhythm of the bonfire dance. Everyone stopped all their movements. Some people were taking a bite of the meat, and a drop of sauce flowed under his collar. People support the ground on one foot.


    Only Lin Feng''s eyelids lightly closed, his mouth was still chewing, and then, thirsty, he gently tilted his head and took a sip of wine in his mouth, showing a faint smile.


    "I guess Naz can''t keep his face on either side." Lin Feng smiled.


    Just as Lin Feng was thinking about it, he saw Naz hurriedly rushing over, with a tearful expression in the corner of his eyes aggrieved, as if he had suffered a great harm.


    The most important thing is that the faces on both sides are red and bright, very clear, and the lines are just right slap print!


    "What''s wrong with Naz?"


    "Could it be an enemy attack!?"


    "how is this possible!"


    Gray, Jura and others all saw Naz overnight and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Naz was running at full speed at this time, his whole body was wet and even his feet caught fire all using magic! As if something scared him was chasing after him, Naz screamed.


    "Puff! Haha!"


    Lin Feng just sipped a sip of wine and he spewed out, and he didn''t care about wiping and started laughing: "This idiot has really searched for it. It''s amazing, my fire dragon king."


    Lin Feng really didn''t admire anyone, this time Lin Feng has taken it.


    Finally, Gray saw what was behind Naz. Elisa looked ruthless and fierce, holding a cold light sword, Lucy put on a milky white bathrobe, her face was blushing and her eyes were full of sullen anger.


    And Wendy followed them shyly, with emotions such as shyness and anger on her face at the same time, and other women in the Bright Alliance behind, of course, both emotions.


    "Why... why did they organize a group to eat explosives?"


    Gray saw Elisa and began to stammer in reflexive speech.


    "This?"


    Jura was also not sure, and asked the person around the cat hotel: "Do you have a fire mine here?"


    The man shook his head and said no.


    "Everyone, stop them!" Naz screamed!


    Gray''s expression changed, and he held fast beef and said to Jura next to him: "Senior Jura. The meat of this piece of lamb is very delicious."


    "Well, beef is also good."


    Jura took the leg of lamb, but said it was beef.

 v2 Chapter 292： Farewell!

    "Ah! Help!"


    Nanaz ran over frantically, seeing that the most reliable Gray and Jura didn''t care about them, and suddenly felt that life was desperate.


    "Haha, idiot Naz."


    Lin Feng kept waving his fork hand, because it was so funny, tears came out of his eyes, and the laughter was endless.


    "Lin Feng, you pit me!"


    Naz, who had just reacted, ran towards Lin Feng, still opening his mouth to curse, and then said to the female demon behind him: "Lucy, Elisa, you really don��t think it��s my business. The wind said there was news of Igunilu there, really!"


    The girls stopped, and stared at Lin Feng with cold eyes. Especially Lucy couldn''t wait to eat Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng was taken aback. He was still holding his hands happily. Seeing the women, they didn''t seem to be so presumptuous anymore, but with a faint smile on their faces, he said, "Everyone, I''m talking about the boys'' bath at the back of the bath. Very innocent."


    "Lin Feng, you bastard...ah!"


    When Naz saw Lin Fengneng so brazen, even he couldn''t help but admire him, angrily pointed at what Lin Feng wanted to say, but a single flying shoe came and fanned Naz.


    "Hmm!"


    Lin Feng glanced at Feiyuan''s Naz with contempt, and then said to the women: "Furthermore, everyone, Naz is not me what I did to you. Looking for the person, he has been subdued by my righteous shoes. "


    At this time, Jura Gray and Yiye and the others who were eavesdropping on one side suddenly realized that it was Lin Fengkeng who had Naz, but Naz broke into the girls'' bath and did what he did!


    What did you do in-depth! ?


    Gray''s eyes widened to the limit, so he didn''t dare to look openly, so he had to use his peripheral vision to take a peek.


    "Elusa is still in armor, huh!" Somehow Gray secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What did you do?"


    As an elder and one of the top ten magicians, Jura''s identity and experience far surpass those of the new generation of Naz. They are all overcomers, so he didn''t hide anything, and asked.


    All the girls flushed slightly, they all saw that it was Lin Feng''s prank, but there was nothing to do.


    Let''s fight, but can''t fight, let''s make sense, Lin Feng also said that Naz ran in the wrong place, and Naz took advantage of it. They really couldn''t help Lin Feng.


    The most important thing is that Lin Feng is moody, what if he uses his fist to reason.


    "Well!"


    As soon as Lucy heard Lin Feng��s words, she secretly said that it��s not good, and when she heard Joula��s question, her face was flushed and flushed, redder than the others. Everyone was the only one wearing a milky white bathrobe, which indicated that what?


    "Oh? I also want to know what happened?"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth is full of evil, and the obsidian eyes are pitch black, reflecting the beating flames, his face is sharp and angular, and the night is even more charming.


    Lin Feng also specifically asked Lucy, he did it on purpose!


    Seeing Lin Feng asked, everyone was looking at the girls now, Wendy looked at her president pitifully, but Robin Lu just smiled faintly; especially Lucy had the most eyes, because she most obvious.


    "No...nothing."


    Lucy spoke like a mosquito''s voice, too small to hear.


    "Talk about it?"


    The one night teacher of Cyan Pegasus looked at Lucy with a rose in her arms.


    Lin Feng looked at him all night and thought, this guy feels so good about himself!


    "Okay, let''s talk about this later. I want to announce one thing today." Robin Lu, who was on crutches, broke the embarrassing situation and paused and said to Wendy: "This is also about Wendy. Things."


    "Wendy? Is something wrong with Wendy?"


    Naz finally hurried back from a distance. The slap print on his right cheek was replaced by a fresh shoe print. When he came back, he heard Robin Lu say something about Wendy.


    "Me?" Wendy pointed to her lovely nose.


    "Correct."


    Robin Lu��s expression of sadness and joy infected everyone. They all calmed down to listen to Robin Lu��s words. Even Lin Feng stopped laughing and sat back on the couch to continue eating meat and drinking.


    "Wendy, you have grown up and you have found your trusted partner. They are strong and reliable. I believe they can take good care of you and can also find dragons with Naz."


    Robin Lu gently stroked Wendy''s little head, and his dark eyes gradually flickered with tears. He already felt that he could no longer persist.


    Tears moistened the face, it was time to go.


    "President Grandpa, what do you mean?"


    Wendy seemed to be able to hear something, but she refused to admit it in her heart.


    Robin Lu smiled very kindly, pointing to the campfire not far away, where there are people from the catwalk, pointing to it and saying, "Wendy, look at it."


    Wendy turned her head and looked over. Natz and others also looked at the campfire. They didn''t understand what was there?


    But the next scene made Wendy burst into tears.


    The old woman who often ate with Wendy was smiling, watching Wendy''s figure gradually dimmed and transparent, followed by the grandfather who often admired Wendy''s cleverness, and the uncle who Wendy often rides on her neck...


    "What''s wrong with everyone?!"


    Wendy ran over as if crazy, but those people didn''t speak, their eyes were kind and gentle.


    "They are all false!"


    Robin Lu spoke with a hoarse voice: "Actually, they never existed. They were created by me with magic to take care of Nirvana. However, I met you by chance, so I started to compile them so that you are not alone. A guild, let them grow with you."


    As Robin Lu said, the rickety figure was getting dim, with light spots spilling over his body. This was his last moment, and his mission of persisting for thousands of years was considered complete.


    Naz and others couldn''t believe it. Those extremely real were illusory. Thinking of those kind smiles, they couldn''t help but moist their eyes.


    "Child, don''t worry."


    Soft words, like spring breeze lingering in the ears.

 v2 Chapter 293： return with glory

    "Child, don''t worry."


    Soft words, like spring breeze lingering in the ears.


    Robin Lu''s legs began to disappear, turning into bright spots and disappearing into the dark night sky.


    "President...Grandpa!"


    Wendy knelt on the ground silently, hugging Robin Lu, tears streaming down her eyes.


    She didn��t want to lose her grandfather, Grantigne left, and then she met Gerard��s brother, and then little she came to the cat��s place, Robin Lu��s grandpa accompanied Wendy, he was gentle and kind, so warm Di eats full and sleeps soundly.


    There will always be Robin Lu, a towering tree that shelters her from wind and rain along the way. At this moment, this tree will eventually grow old.


    "Wendy..."


    There were tears in the corners of Lucy''s eyes, and she patted Wendy''s still so tender shoulders. She opened her mouth to say something to comfort Wendy, but her tears could not be suppressed.


    She thought of her mother and father.


    "Wendy, Lucy..."


    Naz looked at the two girls crying with grief, and didn''t know how to comfort them. They talked about some funny things, such as eating grilled fish and stealing tiger cubs.


    Lin Feng''s mouth kept squirming and chewing, his heart was peaceful, the world was tens of thousands, and things like this totaled tens of millions. If you want to cry, your tears can flood the world.


    He was accustomed to life and death, it didn''t matter if life and death were parted, they were all just natural rules.


    "Mother-in-law, uncle!"


    Wendy wanted to catch those stars and spots like crazy, hoping to keep them, his growing throat screamed: "Grandpa!"


    Robin Lu''s body is already very dim, and he can see through his body to see the house behind him.


    "Sorcerer of Fairy Tail! I hope you can take care of Wendy for me." Robin Lu begged Naz and others.


    "This......"


    Naz didn''t know what to do, looked at Wendy, then at the crying Lucy, and finally looked at Elisa, asking for help.


    "Don''t worry, Wendy is already our partner!"


    Elisa waved her long sword, and the streamer of the sword pierced the dark night sky with a solemn and solemn expression. Then she turned to Lin Feng and bent over and said, "President, I want to invite Wendy from the Cat��s Lodge to join our fairy tail. !"


    Lin Fengqing closed his eyes, and the long straw was sucking the wine syrup.


    Robin Lu looked at Lin Feng in a little surprised, and was silent when he thought of anything. He hoped Wendy could enter the fairy tail, and he was relieved to leave with Lin Feng''s protection.


    a long time.


    Elisa saw that Lin Feng''s expression hadn''t changed the slightest, and her anger was raging in her heart and she scolded Lin Feng for being cold-blooded, but she could only get angry in her heart.


    But the next second Lin Feng spoke.


    "Yeah! That''s it."


    Lin Feng snorted softly, his eyelids still motionless, and he said leisurely and naturally: "If you want to do anything, at least you have to become stronger."


    Lin Feng''s words made Elisa''s body and soul tremble!


    "Wendy, Grandpa still wants to accompany you. Grandpa really wants to play with you..."


    Spots of light drifted into the starry sky of the dark night, dissipating among the stars, and the sound still echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Robin Lu disappeared dreamily, and his thousand-year obsession also disappeared.


    "Woo..."


    Wendy buried her head deep between her legs, her shoulders trembling, and the sound of sobbing cried into a person''s heart.


    "That''s it, gone?"


    Gray raised his head to look at the starry sky, muttering complicated expressions.


    All this came too abruptly, a guild just disappeared, and the village where people went to the empty building seemed deserted, only the beating flames and the fragrant barbecue proved that they had ever existed.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Wendy washed her face with clean water. Lucy saw Wendy''s eyes slightly red and swollen and knew that she must have not slept all night.


    "Is it all right?"


    When Lin Feng came, everyone was paying attention to this young man.


    Wendy raised her head when she heard the cold voice.


    "Ok!"


    Full of vitality, Wendy squeezed her small fist tightly, her spirits seemed very full, and her swollen eyes were healed with magic.


    "Then, let''s go!"


    Lin Feng looked at Wendy''s bright eyes and said in his heart: Very strong girl!


    Walking out of the village of Huamaozhisu, Wendy carefully closed the door for each house, and still said the host''s name softly at the door as a final farewell.


    Even if she knew it was all fake.


    "Let''s go, there are more partners in Fairy Tail!"


    Naz excitedly took Wendy, and the group of people left here on the boat happily, and the Cyan Pegasus and Snake Jizhilin also returned to their guild.


    "Look! There is Magnolia!"


    Naz excitedly introduced Wendy. Thanks to Wendy''s balancing magic on the boat, Naz made him feel the beauty of transportation for the first time.


    "What a beautiful town!"


    Wendy wore a green dress with long azure hair **** high, and the two pony tails dangling, which was very cute.


    Hobby kept turning around Xia Lulu, but every time he had a hot face and a cold butt.


    "Go slowly behind you, I''ll go back first."


    Lin Feng turned his side face, his mature mandible was very good-looking, he smiled lightly, and disappeared before Naz''s complaint, like a breeze.


    Elisa, Naz, Gray and Lucy all returned soon after.


    "Hey, Natz is back!"


    "Woo! I heard that Nirvana has been blown up!"


    "Oh! Worthy of being a man!" Elfman was bloody.


    As soon as Naz saw his familiar partner, he quickly ran into the guild and shouted excitedly: "Everyone! We are back!"


    Naz, Gray, Elisa and Lucy looked at everyone with a smile.


    "Welcome home!" Miraj, who is the signature goddess of Fairy Tail, said gently and generously.


    "Oh? Where''s the president?" someone asked.


    "Huh? Right, where''s the president?"


    "Yes, I am here."


    Lin Feng was carrying a large plate of food to the table, with a piece of bread hanging in his mouth, and barely picked up a bottle of drink.


    When everyone heard Lin Feng''s vague voice, they realized Lin Feng.

 v2 Chapter 94： Disputes in the Magic Council

    "The president is terrible!"


    "Yes, we didn''t even notice it just now!"


    Leibi was slightly surprised, thinking that Lin Feng''s power could do all this is not impossible, and he was curious about the non-magical power of Lin Feng''s body.


    "Huh? This little sister is?"


    Reb found a shy Wendy behind Naz.


    Hearing Leibi''s voice, everyone also noticed the cute little girl with blue hair behind Naz.


    "Ah! What a lovely girl."


    "This won''t be Naz''s..." Arzac, holding a pistol, looked serious, but those eyes betrayed him, looking at Naz and said.


    "Yeah! She is me..."


    At this moment, time seemed to be still, and the members of the Fairy Tail Guild looked at Nazi with an incredible expression.


    "From now on, she will be our partner! Haha!"


    Naz pushed out Wendy behind him, and there was a flame in his throat that was about to spit out of excitement.


    Enaz''s IQ didn''t know whether it was deliberate or coincidental, so he separated "us" and frightened everyone.


    "Yo Yo! Welcome to Fairy Tail!"


    "What does the little sister like to eat, what color do you like, girls love sweets?"


    Everyone rushed to ask all kinds of questions, Wendy didn''t know who to answer, she kept her head down and blushed.


    "Now! I said you can come one by one?!"


    Leibi shouted loudly. Although she is a girl, she has high prestige in the guild. No, it can be said that in Fairy Tail, girls are generally more prestigious than boys.


    After Leibi said, everyone trembled and didn''t dare to ask again; Leibi snorted, put on a gentle smile and asked, "What''s your name, little sister?"


    "I, my name is Wendy Mabelle, please...please give me some advice in the future!" Wendy finally said very loudly, closing her eyes.


    Xia Lulu looked at Wendy, her eyes were very happy for Wendy; Xia Lulu matured very early, although she was a cat born from an egg, it was very strange.


    Hearing the surroundings became quieter, Wendy thought it was too loud just now that everyone hated herself, and opened her eyes worriedly, but felt that she was surrounded by gentle and friendly gazes that were as gentle as the cat house.


    Everyone looked at Wendy with tender and cherished eyes, and said in unison: "Welcome to join, Wendy!"


    At this time, a ray of sunlight came in quietly, stirring with laughter, like a cup of pure and strong coffee, how warm and mellow it is!


    Lin Feng felt it, this feeling made him a little dazed.


    "Well everyone, hold a welcome party, welcome Wendy and Xia Lulu!"


    As soon as Naz jumped up, the flames burned to their heart''s content.


    ...


    In the parliament room in the Magic Council.


    The huge magic ball emits a faint blue light, and a beam of light shoots into the air to form a screen. The content in the video is the last scene of Lin Feng''s violent Nirvana.


    However, Lin Feng was only seen at the moment when Nirvana collapsed.


    "Who is this Lin Feng!?"


    There are ten people with the highest power in the Magic Council. They hold the two powers of trial and sanction. Naturally, their power is also very powerful.


    "His name is Lin Feng, and he is the current Fairy Tail President." Doula said with his hands folded in his wide sleeves.


    Jura is also one of the ten congressmen, and his strength is very good, especially his defense is a mess. It''s a pity that Jura''s fluorescence and Lin Feng''s Haoyue are in the same space and appear bleak.


    Jura did not write in the report that Lin Feng alone was the one who abused Nirvana, because this was too crazy, and no one else believed it, so he chose not to talk about it.


    "Oh?"


    Several other congressmen heard the words "Fairy Tail" and looked at the shortest person.


    "Why?" Makarov curled his moustache and said uncomfortably, "Do you have any opinions?"


    "Of course, we don''t have any interest in the affairs of your guild, but this Lin Feng is very strange?" A congressman seemed to have hatred for Fairy Tail, and his words were bitter.


    "Hehe, Makarov, you suddenly abdicated. You didn''t have to abdicate because you were defeated by this young man?" Another member of the Diet said, and accompanied by ridicule.


    Hearing this, Makarov''s forehead violent blue veins, although his hair was grayed when he was old, it was because of the precipitation of decades of magic that became sharper and stronger.


    The magic power instigated the cloak exclusive to the Saint Ten Magus, and the magic rioted at any time.


    However, Makarov suddenly suppressed his anger, and smiled and said frankly to the member of Parliament: "Yes, yes, I am defeated, how can I drop? I will give you a chance and think that kid is unhappy with you. You can beat him, I will never interfere!"


    Makarov looked righteous, as if he had done something great, and he also swore an oath.


    The congressman stared at Makarov blankly, blinked and finally confirmed that the old man in front of him was indeed Makarov.


    Hearing Makarov''s words at the scene, only Jura''s eyelids jumped sharply, thinking of Lin Feng''s actions in that battle and the desperate power, and his throat rolled unconsciously.


    Challenge Lin Feng? Do not make jokes!


    Jura was very sure that no one in the room was Lin Feng''s opponent. If he angered that guy, his parents would definitely not be able to recognize it; even if it was three to one, hope was still slim.


    Lin Feng is too cruel!


    "Huh! A junior with a little higher talent wants to challenge me to wait?"


    The man looked arrogant and contemptuous. In his opinion, Lin Feng was just making a stab in the end, far behind him.


    "You look very confident? How about I ask you to challenge." Makarov looked at the congressman with a smile.


    But in the eyes of Jura, Makarov is like an extremely cunning old fox!

 v2 Chapter 295： Shameless behavior

    "All right!"


    The speaker said loudly: "In any case, Lin Feng''s power is indeed very strong. We should pay more attention to this kind of outstanding junior. And to suppress this matter, Lin Feng performed well in the battle of Nirvana. This kind of junior we We must try our best to cultivate it as the main combat force against the Dark Guild and certain major events in the future."


    In the end, this matter was not enough. The Magic Council chose to suppress Lin Feng from this matter, and all the merits were given to Jura, who is the Holy Ten Great Sorcerer.


    For a time in the entire kingdom, the guild reputation of Snake Jizhilin was about to surpass that of Fairy Tail!


    ...


    Inside the fairy tail.


    "Haha, don''t you know how comfortable riding that boat is!"


    Naz patted Elfman''s shoulder vigorously and laughed. For the first time in a comfortable ride, Naz was simply crooked.


    "What kind of magic do you use Wendy?" Lebby asked Wendy who was sitting across from him.


    Elisa and Lucy and Jeremy were all sitting there with various sweets on the table.


    Wendy is very cute, so everyone has a good impression of her, and naturally pays high attention to her, so they are also curious about what magic a timid and shy girl uses.


    Of course they all think Wendy should be healing magic or something.


    "I?"


    Wendy was stunned as soon as she held a piece of cake, and then said, "I use the dragon-killing magic in the sky!"


    Wendy''s voice fell. Somehow, the entire guild didn''t move. If it wasn''t for Lin Feng and Naz who had known for a while, Wendy thought the space was still!


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Wendy lowered her head and looked very lost. After all, the Dragon Slayer Magic was ancient magic, and it was even rarer. People who didn''t know would never think that this kind of transcendent magic would appear on a teenage girl.


    Moreover, Wendy''s cowardly disposition towards strangers really makes people unable to associate it with Naz''s absolutely destructive magic.


    but!


    The wizard of Fairy Tail will never doubt his partner!


    "Ok... so awesome!"


    "Yeah, he''s the dragon slayer like Naz! It''s amazing!"


    "In this way, our guild has another Dragon Slayer Slayer, great!"


    "Oh! Worthy of being a man!"


    Elfman raised his hand in excitement.


    "Idiot! Wendy is a girl, not a man!" Karna, the girl, picked up a beer glass and threw it on Elfman''s head.


    Lin Feng was alone at another table, not that no one came with Lin Feng, but that he didn''t dare.


    At this time, Lamy Jane walked by with a plate of egg tarts.


    "Hey, Mira Jane, where is that little old man?"


    Mira Jeanne paused, then turned and smiled sweetly and said, "The former president has gone to hold a meeting between the Ten Great Mages and the Senate."


    "Qi!" Lin Feng bared his teeth, expressing his contempt.


    Mila Jane got used to Lin Feng''s arrogance, and left with a wry smile in her heart.


    With the exposure of the Nirvana incident a few days later, many people praised Jura, the Saint Ten Magus, and of course there were topics such as how powerful this new generation of Mages was.


    And Lin Feng has been cut down by the Magic Council as much as possible, only to say that he performed well in it.


    ...


    In the Fairy Tail Guild, unlike the usual excitement, Lin Feng was lying on the bench arrogantly, Makarov''s expression was solemn, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    "Lin Feng, don''t you want to do something about this shameless act of obliterating merit?"


    Makarov asked Lin Feng. Although Makarov lost to Lin Feng, after all, Lin Feng is not the kind of evil person. Although he is the president, he is allowed to play freely. All he wants is to be a meeting. Longer than addiction.


    Therefore, Lin Feng''s credit was completely replaced, and Makarov was particularly angry.


    But for this resolution of the Magic Council, Makarov is useless even if he protests.


    Many people are angry when they hear Elisa tell the truth!


    But furious, they did not dare or had the strength to resist the Magic Council.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Feng lay lazily on the bench with a toothpick in the corner of his mouth and said: "Go and smoke them and let them die?"


    "......"


    The corner of Makolov''s mouth twitched. How could he be so serious about talking to him? How could he be so silly, can he be more serious? !


    When the others heard Lin Feng''s words, the chrysanthemums tightened, and the black line slid across their heads, and crows swarmed outside.


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, propped up his body and sat up, the black eyes under his bangs were charming and charming, flashing a dangerous strange light.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m really bored, I will go to the chicken house and step on those old salted fish that run on you."


    Lin Feng said casually, it seemed that there was no difficulty in this matter, it was just going to a shopping mall, but for Lin Feng, isn''t it the same as shopping.


    Others including Makarov''s expressions tightened, and Makaroff raised his eyebrows and said: "Ahem, Lin Feng, this matter is not too serious, don''t go too far."


    Makarov coughed and said he was ashamed. You can''t even remember your name, what kind of person is this!


    "Um... I heard that there are new members in the guild?" In order to divert the subject, Makarov asked Wendy about it.


    "Hello, yes... I''m Wendy, the former president."


    Wendy in the green dress stood up, her face was nervous, but she could see happiness in her eyes.


    Makarov had heard from Mira Jane that a Sky Dragon Mage had arrived in the guild before, and he was worried that he was the same as Naz, but he did not expect it to be such a little girl.


    "Well, this will be your home in the future." After learning about Wendy from Elisa, Makarov was also worried about Wendy that she would not adapt to this place. It seemed to be too filtered.


    "Xia Lulu, this is our gift to you."


    Hobby tied a plump fish with a red string, and sent it to Xia Lulu expectantly.


    "Sorry, I don''t like fish!"


    Xia Lulu still treated Hobby with a cold face, and didn''t know why.


    Lin Feng didn''t have much interest in other ordinary things. Thinking of Xia Lulu and Hobby, there was a faint sense of expectation in her heart. Lin Feng wanted to laugh when she saw Hobby''s love failure.

 v2 Chapter 296： The vigilance of the devils heart

    The time was so plain and happy for five days.


    "Does Mirajenny have anything delicious?"


    Lin Feng was lying on the counter early in the morning, and just came when he smelled the aroma.


    "The president has a freshly baked cake here, but it''s..."


    Before Mila Jane finished speaking, Lin Feng stretched out his hand and swept it away. The cake was gone without Mila Jane seeing the cake clearly.


    "But what is it?"


    Lin Feng dug a large piece out with a spoon and stuffed it in his mouth, said in a vague voice, looking at Mira Jenny still a little puzzled.


    "President, you!"


    "Mira, what happened to me as the president of a piece of cake? Besides, it''s not that I don''t give money!"


    Lin Feng shook his head in the tone of the predecessor, and then whispered: "Sniff!"


    Mila Jane has very good qualities. Although she is speechless to Lin Feng, she still maintains the demeanor that a lady should have on her face, with a sweet and pleasant smile.


    At this time, the glasses lady Le Qi ran in from outside in a hurry.


    "Mila, have I made the special Qi-gathering cake for Wendy..."


    "Kang Dang!"


    With the sound of the metal spoon falling to the ground, Lin Feng gruntly swallowed the cake that had reached his throat.


    "That Le Qi, what is a gas gathering cake?"


    Lin Feng lowered his head, bangs covered his eyes, and there was no expression on her face, but Mira Jane clearly saw the muscles at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth twitching slightly.


    "Huh? It''s the president. The so-called gas gathering cake is that I have added plants such as wind grass in it. They have good gas gathering ability. Usually, places with these grasses often have big storms."


    Le Qi pushed her eyes and explained to Lin Feng very seriously. For fear that Lin Feng would not understand, she saw that only ordinary cakes were eaten in front of Lin Feng.


    "Now, I said Le Qi."


    Lin Feng''s entire face was dark, his face already showing a suppressed unhappy and annoying expression, his voice was very low: "What''s the reaction to eating?"


    "This is specially prepared for Wendy''s dragon-killing magic. If others eat..."


    Looking at the remaining half of the cake, Le Qi had an ominous premonition in her heart, and her voice trembled, "I''m a little busy with the president, so... let''s go!"


    Before she finished speaking, Le Qi had already flown out of the guild, leaving only the words "I''m leaving" in the air.


    The wind messed up Lin Feng''s hair.


    "Mila Jane, do you have anything to say?"


    "Well, I happen to have something, so please take a look at the guild, and the president will see you later." After speaking, Mira Jenny quickly left.


    Originally, Lin Feng could stop Mira, but Lin Feng did not dare to move now because he was too full to eat air!


    Soon there were more and more people in the guild, and Naz came over.


    "Yo! Lin Feng, why are you still so hungry?" Naz came to the opposite side of Lin Feng and sat down.


    "Love! I must be so hungry, I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Hobby fell weakly on the table.


    Lin Feng''s upper and lower molars were constantly grinding, his fists were tightly grasped, the joints were white, and his hand muscles violently, as if he was on the verge of anger.


    ...


    In the high altitude of a certain area, a huge airship flew slowly.


    "President, I feel a kind of anxiety recently." Urrutia was holding the magic ball in his hand, and there were several people in the huge airship.


    Their magic power flows out at will, and they are all very strong and powerful!


    "what?"


    The middle-aged man sitting in the first place asked surprisingly.


    "The latest news is that Jura of Saint Ten defeated Nirvana, but the truth is false. It is a young man named Lin Feng who really ended Nirvana, and he is also the current president of Fairy Tail."


    Witch Urutia said, the magic ball in her hand reflected Lin Feng''s appearance.


    "Huh, Urutia, are you scared?"


    The vice president Brunots'' eyes widened, and the dark light flowed.


    "Urutia, you mean this Lin Feng gives you a very bad feeling, right?" President Hades asked.


    "Well, other people can only make me excited, but this Lin Feng..."


    Urutia looked at Lin Feng on the crystal ball, and after thinking about it, he shook his head restlessly and continued: "This Lin Feng gives me a very bad feeling. We must be careful of him!"


    "Hmph, in that case, I have to play, but it''s just a small president!"


    Brunotes opened his eyes and the thin bloodshots spread, and the warlike he could no longer suppress the prehistoric power in his body: "Since this Lin Feng makes you feel that way, let''s see how I blow him up, haha! "


    "Don''t take action first, let others come first."


    Hades glanced at Brunotes and said that as soon as Brunotes played, the situation was chaotic.


    The airship broke through the clouds and made a mark, and flew away.


    .......


    "Why is it raining suddenly outside?"


    Naz stood at the window, feeling terrible as the rain came.


    "I don''t know, I have to pay the rent again today."


    Lucy was carefully calculating the remaining personal assets on the table, and she suddenly frowned when she saw that it was not enough.


    "What''s to worry about about this kind of thing."


    "Love!"


    Hobby jumped up and shouted, agreeing with Naz.


    As soon as Lucy heard Naz''s voice, she said nothing but a fist and punched Naz around the head.


    The voice was very low, and his expression was terrifying: "Naz! You still have a face to say! It''s not that you broke so much furniture!"


    Milla and the others watched Naz and Lucy''s love-hate struggle, covered their mouths and chuckled, thinking that Fairy Tail is still so energetic today.


    "Boom!"


    A huge thunder struck everyone, and the bright flash stretched a figure in front of Fairy Tail.


    Xia Lulu at the door inadvertently saw the figure, and her body was shocked.

 v2 Chapter 297： another world

    "soul!"


    When she said two words without knowing what she meant, Xia Lulu''s frightened eyes suddenly opened, her pupils contracted, and she looked at the figure.


    "Xia Lulu, let''s go eat fish." Hobby flew from the table with a look of excitement.


    "To shut up!"


    Xia Lulu''s piercing and sharp voice stunned everyone in the guild, wondering how the mature and steady Xia Lulu suddenly reversed.


    "What''s the matter? Xia Lulu."


    Wendy, who was next to him, did not find the familiar figure in the distance, and looked at Xia Lulu with a worried expression.


    Xia Lulu lowered her head without a master, and the rain kept hitting her body.


    "What? What happened?"


    Naz ran, and everyone else was worried and didn''t know what had happened; ticking, the heavy rain was getting louder and louder.


    "Boom!"


    Another huge thunder sky-high, and the day broke for a moment. At this moment, no one understood the situation. At this time, a long voice came through the guild.


    "Come in and talk, it''s raining heavily outside."


    Lin Feng leaned, his slightly swollen belly was flat and lean: "I''m right, Xia Lulu, Mistgang!"


    "Ok!?"


    "what?!"


    The figure standing in the heavy rain in the distance trembled and made a surprised voice.


    Xia Lulu was surprised, and suddenly looked back at Lin Feng.


    "How are you..."


    "How do I know?" Lin Fengxie asked with a smile, as if he knew everything, squinting his narrow eyes as if he was in control of the whole situation, and the world has been monitored in his eyes!


    Those eyes made Xia Lulu dare not look at him!


    "You are Lin Feng, the current president of Fairy Tail!"


    When the man came to the guild, he pulled up his hat with his right hand and pulled off the mask with his left hand.


    The **** cloak seemed that the man was very tall, with an eye-like wand behind it; familiar blue hair, the same strange patterns on the top and bottom of the right eye, and the same face, Mistgang had already walked in.


    Water droplets slipped on the rain cape, and the ground was wet.


    "Jay! Geral!?"


    "What? Isn''t he imprisoned by the Magic Council?"


    "how is this possible?!"


    Naz and Gray reacted the most. They both participated in the battle of Nirvana. Geral fainted under the aftermath of Lin Feng''s powerful attack, and Lin Feng also said that his injuries would be too serious for him to wake up within a few days. , The Magic Council also posted that Geral had been arrested!


    But now Geral is alive in the Fairy Tail Guild!


    "Gerald..." Elisa whispered softly the name she hated and loved.


    "Oh, the reaction is really big."


    Mistgang smiled bitterly, glanced at Xia Lulu with complicated eyes, and finally fixed his eyes on Lin Feng.


    "They are all confused, so let''s talk." Lin Feng shrugged, took out a bottle of wine from one side and poured himself a glass.


    "Uh����"


    Why did Mistgang feel that Lin Feng was preparing to watch a play, and then chuckled and said, "Everyone, I am not Geral."


    "How is it possible? You and Geral are exactly the same, how can you not be alone?"


    "What do you **** want to do!"


    Naz''s eyes were cold, and the magic power gathered in his mouth. As long as Mistgang made any strange movements, he would roar out.


    On one side, Gray was also taut, with his upper body bare, and the cold air filled.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Mistgang looked at Xia Lulu with a verifying look.


    Seeing Mistgang looking over, Xia Lulu said, "He is indeed not Geral!"


    "Then who is he!?"


    There was ice in Gray''s hand, obviously he didn''t believe it very much.


    "Xia Lulu, do you know anything?" Wendy asked Xia Lulu in a low voice.


    She had never seen Xia Lulu like this before. Xia Lulu used to be like a big sister, steady and witty, and never wanted to be so flustered and out of control today.


    "I am from another world!"


    Mistgang looked at Xia Lulu quietly, and slowly said to everyone: "I come from a parallel world, a place called Adras."


    Xia Lulu seemed to have received a shock from her soul, and said in a daze, "You are also from Adras."


    "What''s the matter Xia Lulu, if you have any difficulties, everyone will help you."


    Hobby looked worried and looked at Xia Lulu.


    "Heh, how can a cat who doesn''t know his life experience is capable of helping me!" Xia Lulu laughed at herself, looking at Habi and sneered.


    "life experience!"


    Hobby was stimulated by these two words. He was the egg picked up by Naz and Lisana from the outside and was born from it. Everything about Hobby was a blank piece of paper.


    "Xia Lulu, I have nothing to do now."


    Mistgang looked sadly at the clouded sky and said, "This time the''soul'' is too big, and now I can''t stop it."


    "What! You said that the ��soul�� was implemented here!" Xia Lulu stared at Mistgang with desperate eyes.


    "Ok!"


    Mistgang nodded: "Perhaps only you and Lin Fengneng have closed the''soul'' here."


    Mistgang has investigated Lin Feng, but there are no useful clues in the information obtained. He only knows that Lin Feng suddenly appeared, shattering all obstacles with powerful and unmatched power, and full of curiosity in the face of all powerful things. There is no background information except for his desire to explore.


    Lin Feng shook his head boringly when he heard what Mistgang said. Why is it closed? Isn''t it fun to go to Adras?


    Xia Lulu was silent because she remembered her mission.


    "Hello, what are you talking about? What parallel world, what is the ��soul��, ghost?" Naz asked anxiously, curiously.


    "Xia Lulu, do you know our life experience?"


    Hobby looked at Xia Lulu with a low expression.

 v2 Chapter 298： Just because I said

    "Yes, male cat, I didn''t expect you to forget our life experience."


    Xia Lulu mocked Hobbi, her words a little bit acrid.


    "Hey, Geral, what the **** is going on?"


    Gray had condensed an ice sword, watching Mistgang''s hostility, still didn''t believe in the second parallel world of Adras.


    Before Mistgang had answered Gray''s words, Lin Feng had already stood up, watching Mistgang''s voice with deep meaning and said with certainty: "Sorry, I won''t close the''soul''."


    "why?"


    "Because this is more interesting!"


    Lin Feng grinned and smiled sincerely. At that moment, Mistgang seemed to be talking to the devil!


    "interesting?!"


    Mistgang widened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng with an incredible look: "Are you going to use their innocent lives to play games?"


    Mistgang spoke almost roaring, his face flushed with sullen anger, he did not understand that Lin Feng, as the president of Fairy Tail, actually wanted to play games with the lives of people in the entire town!


    Over the years, he has been running around, shutting down his ��soul�� time and time again, but this time it is too big, he has no power to stop it.


    "You don''t need to know too much, there won''t be any problems with anything here." Lin Feng said with a blank expression on his face.


    "Huh! You know that once the''soul'' super-subspace magic is activated, only people with special magic can be spared too much, and everyone will become magic crystals by then, what guarantee can you make?!"


    Mistgang glared at Lin Feng, extremely angry at Lin Feng''s indifference to his partner.


    "It''s Lin Feng who said it!"


    Lin Feng suddenly shot Mistgang''s eyes like a sword, and suddenly Mistgang felt his body tremble involuntarily, and his soul was trembling!


    It was the first time that Mistgang saw that kind of terrifying eyes. They were too dark and mysterious, like a boundless galaxy, and the rotating black hole swallowed people who tried to hit it, but the next second was as sacred and peaceful as heaven. There is no sin, and it makes people fall into it and cannot extricate themselves from it!


    "What? You said there is a super-subspace magic here, and we are about to become a magic crystal?" Miner said half-believingly with a cigarette pot hanging from the nose of the plane.


    "No, I didn''t feel any powerful magic condensing." Wendy also spoke. As the Sky Dragon Slayer Slayer, she has a natural intimacy with the air, so she is very sensitive to the magic flowing in the air. Not to mention the space category.


    "Yeah, it was raining heavily today. Besides, the magic that can swallow the entire town must be huge, and the rituals are also very important. In that case, the Magic Council must have been aware of it." Mira also said.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe Mistgang''s words, Lin Feng shook his head and didn''t want to explain anything. Anyway, they won''t have any part of them.


    Mistgang stopped talking, and awakened from Lin Feng''s gaze. The clothes on his back were soaked in his cold sweat. He clearly felt that as long as Lin Feng was willing, he might be dead!


    He knew that no one would believe it except Lin Feng and Xia Lulu, and he lowered his head a little frustrated.


    "Everyone, if the time comes..."


    Xia Lulu looked at everyone in the guild sadly and said, "If the male cat and I betray everyone by then, you will kill us!"


    The air seemed to stagnate, and everyone seemed to be unable to hear the pouring rain outside; only Li''s faint smile showed off.


    "Xia Lulu, what are you talking about?"


    Wendy looked at Xia Lulu with the eyes of a stranger, and Xia Lulu felt strange to her now.


    "Yeah, Xia Lulu, what are you just talking about? How could we kill our companions? Right." Naz looked at the others in the guild.


    The others were stunned by Xia Lulu''s words, and they didn''t know how to answer Xia Lulu in a daze.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    A cold voice, slightly hoarse, the characteristic voice of a mature man with warmth.


    "Huh!"


    Angrily gazes directly at the slender body, Lin Feng sat back on the chair casually, ignoring the murderous gaze and calmly ate food, and muttered "It''s delicious."


    "What? This!"


    Mistgang was also surprised that Xia Lulu could say how decisive it was, not to mention that Lin Feng actually agreed!


    "You don''t have much time to verbalize and hate me. Let''s say goodbye to this world today."


    Lin Feng stood up and stretched out a big lazy waist. There was a crisp sound of bones in the spine of his back: "Oh! It''s really comfortable, you can play with enough food and drink!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Feng''s sharp eyes flashed, violently shooting towards the sky outside.


    "This!"


    "What''s going on outside! Why is the air turbulent!" Wendy''s face was pale, and the scene outside was like the end of the world.


    A large number of dark clouds are gathered together by a mysterious force, dark and violent!


    The storm is constantly raging, and the fog is getting thicker and harder to see outside.


    "What the **** happened! Help!"


    Lucy screamed tears from the corners of her eyes, and Lin Feng gave him a blank look and continued to eat.


    "Mistgang, do you know what this is?"


    Elisa was still calm, she looked at the person exactly like him and asked.


    "Unexpectedly how fast, it''s already late."


    Mistergang bowed his head decadently, but the next second he quickly raised his head, his eyes flashing hopeful and said to Wendy and Naz hopefully: "Natz, Wendy, only you can kill the Dragon Slayer. ....."


    "coming!"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at the dark clouds in the sky leisurely.


    Mistgang hadn''t finished speaking yet, the next second a heart-pounding huge magic power was gathered and exploded instantly!


    The people in the guild only felt light as a whole, and then all parts of the body didn''t feel anymore, as if they didn''t exist.

 v2 Chapter 299： Unpredictable

    "instant!"


    The horrified screams disappeared before they were shouted, disappeared without a trace.


    "everyone!"


    Naz just reached out and grabbed a nearby person, but in the next second, his partner disappeared like this.


    It is the kind without any warning, there is no sound, and it is a terrible thing to disappear silently!


    Naz looked at the white surroundings, except for the solid touch of the ground from under his feet to let Naz know that he was still on the ground, there was nothing else around him.


    "Wendy!"


    "Brother Naz!"


    Soon Naz and Wendy saw the anxious each other at the same time.


    "What happened to Wendy and why did everyone disappear all at once?"


    "I don''t know." Wendy didn''t know what happened, she hadn''t finished digesting what happened that day.


    The two had no clues at all. Needless to say, Naz was completely brainless, and Wendy was still fainting, and the two could only call the other people of Fairy Tail around as if they were in the dark.


    "Wendy!"


    "Naz!"


    Xia Lulu looked at Wendy and Naz with a look of guilt, and Hobby flew to Naz excitedly and said: "Great, Naz Wendy, you are all right!"


    "Well, but what''s going on?" Naz touched the back of his head.


    "What''s going on."


    A faint voice echoed in the air, and Lin Feng stepped down into the air, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Lin Feng, do you know where everyone has gone?" When he saw Lin Feng, Naz asked anxiously.


    Xia Lulu saw that Lin Feng was still there, and the shock in her heart was already choppy!


    Lin Feng was not sucked into Adras!


    "This, I don''t know now."


    Lin Feng seemed to be in a happy mood, relaxed Nunu mouth, then looked at Xia Lulu and said, "But I know they can be considered dead now, am I right? Xia Lulu."


    "what!"


    "How could this happen, didn''t everyone just be fine?"


    "Love! Yeah, we haven''t eaten our fish just now!" Hobby looked horrified, and pulled his face with his paws, his expression distraught.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hobby''s stomach made a sound like a seconding.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Xia Lulu glanced at the anger that Habi tried to suppress in her heart, looked at the three Lin Feng guiltily and said: "Indeed, I know where they are."


    "They were sucked into Adras and turned into magic crystals of energy!" Lin Feng said, looking at the sky with interest.


    The sky at this time is still very chaotic, like a storm, and there is also a midpoint similar to the eye of the storm.


    "what?"


    "They became magic crystals?!"


    Xia Lulu saw Lin Feng uttering a word, and she knew it was the purpose. She couldn''t help but suspect that Lin Feng was the same person as Mistgang, who came from Edras!


    "When their magic power is drained, they are truly dead."


    Lin Feng continued with a smile, although Lin Feng is the Fairy Tail president, there is no such thing as a president now.


    Facing his dying partner Lin Feng didn''t feel a little sad.


    "Then we just give up like this!"


    Naz yelled, clenching his whitish fists, flames wrapped around his fists.


    Lin Feng squinted at Naz, knowing that he hates himself, but what then?


    "Naz, I said that as long as there is me, no one can hurt any member of Fairy Tail."


    Lin Feng''s temperament is fickle, and an invisible pressure burst out in an instant, forming a field that spreads to the surroundings, but how big it is is unknown.


    Wendy and Xia Lulu who were present were all overwhelmed with breathlessness, and Lin Feng stared at Naz with fierce eyes.


    Naz was chilled by Lin Feng''s stare. It was a murderous look. Lin Feng''s eyes were too cold!


    "then you����"


    "Then why didn''t I save them?" Lin Feng regained his momentum and returned to normal. He suddenly changed from a heavy rain to a sunny day. He said in a joking tone: "If you are strong, I am afraid I would have found Igunilu long ago! "


    Lin Feng''s eyes condensed, as if a substantial flash of light burst from Lin Feng''s eyes into Naz''s body.


    Inside an active volcano, the round dragon''s eyes rested quietly, the dragon head leaned against the crater, and the whole dragon body was immersed in the hot boiling magma.


    "rumble!"


    A ray of light ripped open the sky with a rough roar like lightning, flashed above Ikunilu''s head, and then passed away in a flash.


    Igunilu suddenly opened his dragon''s eyes and looked up in shock. The scales exploded, obviously shocked.


    Naz only felt cold, and he seemed to be lost just now!


    "Igunilu..."


    Naz was a little sad when he thought of his father, shook his head as if he had figured out something, and regained his spirit to look at Lin Feng and said, "Then let''s go to Adras to find them!"


    Lin Feng looked at Naz with a faint smile.


    "Are you serious?" Xia Lulu looked at Naz seriously.


    "Xia Lulu, we are going to find the guild partner!"


    Wendy has also made a firm stand, and finally has a trusted partner, a guild like home, Wendy does not want to lose this!


    Xia Lulu sighed, looked at the sky and said solemnly: "Wait for the male cat and I to lead you through the remaining space cracks, but we will die if we are not careful."


    "It''s okay!"


    "let''s go!"


    "Love!"


    Even though Xia Lulu had explained the consequences of the failure, Nazwenti and Habi did not flinch at all.


    "What about President Lin Feng?" Wendy thought of Lin Feng, and Naz also looked at Lin Feng.


    Habi took Naz and Xia Lulu took Wendy. If they usually don''t worry about anything, after all, Lin Feng is strong and can fly magic.


    But now the magic power around has been emptied!

 v2 Chapter 300： Life and death

    "um, I?"


    Originally, Lin Feng was still looking at the sky, hearing Wendy''s words, and seeing a few people watching him, Lin Feng said silently: "Please, have you forgotten whether I came or flew?"


    Lin Feng waved his hand speechlessly and raised his eyebrows. He just flew over clearly. Are they too irritated?


    "Then... let''s go, haha." Wendy smiled awkwardly.


    "Go! Go to Adras!"


    In this way, two pairs of one cat and one person, Hobby and Xia Lulu have special magic, and all the magic is poured on the wings.


    Lin Feng put his hands in his pockets, using the air as a bed to lie down in the air, raising Erlang''s legs, looking very leisurely, but the speed is not slower than Habi and Xia Lulu.


    There were jet-black thunderclouds rolling around, and there were several spatial cracks left by several ultra-subspace magics.


    "Hurry up!"


    Xia Lulu shouted, her expression was the most solemn at this time, because she knew that if she failed, she wouldn''t be able to keep the whole body!


    "Love! I get it!"


    Hobby also got serious, clutching the inciting wings of Naz''s clothes.


    In front of them, a bright spot soon appeared.


    "It''s almost here!" Xia Lulu showed a relaxed expression and was about to arrive at last.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a thick and reckless thunder and lightning struck several people accurately.


    The dazzling light illuminated Xia Lulu''s desperate eyes. Seeing the thunder, Naz looked unwilling and Wendy''s face was pale.


    "It''s over!"


    Xia Lulu was a little dumbfounded, her hand loosened unconsciously, and she forgot that she was still holding Wendy, so Wendy fell down quickly.


    And below are some fragmentary space cracks!


    "Wendy!"


    Naz hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold Wendy, but the speed was too fast and it was too late. Xia Lulu stared at Wendy as she was falling, her mind went blank!


    "You guys are really troublesome."


    A light and familiar voice came from above Naz, Naz looked up, but found nothing.


    After Lin Feng had finished speaking, he leaned over and accelerated down and dived down. The speed was so fast that his clothes were grinning. The refreshing feeling made Lin Feng a lot of energy.


    "Hehe, how troublesome it is to wear a space."


    Lin Feng probed his hand forward and grabbed it at will in the extremely fast air current. As Lin Feng''s palm swept across, five non-existent cracks appeared and continued to enlarge and tear around.


    "Hey!"


    The corner of his mouth was lifted, Lin Feng smiled a little bit cruelly, faster and faster, with five dark space-time cracks in his hand swiftly descending.


    Naz watched Lin Feng almost reach Wendy, but did not slow down, and couldn''t help shouting worriedly: "Lin Feng slows down, you are about to hit!"


    However, Lin Feng''s speed did not decrease, but even faster. The cracks in the bottom space and time roared continuously, devouring everything around him!


    "Wendy!"


    "Lin Feng! Wendy!"


    Xia Lulu and Naz stared blankly at the two fevers, falling into the cracks of time and space, and then disappeared in front of them.


    Falling into the cracks of time and space, very few people can survive, so this time Lin Feng and Wendy may be more ugly.


    "Don''t worry, you go first."


    Just when Naz felt desperate, Lin Feng''s voice echoed in Naz''s ears.


    "this is!"


    "No matter what, let''s go to Adras first!"


    Xia Lulu is the most stable, Lin Feng is very mysterious and powerful, and now I can only believe that Lin Feng handed Wendy to Lin Feng.


    Decisively took Hobbit and Naz into the final light spot; inside the light spot, like a turbulent current, Hobbit consumed all the magic to drive his wings.


    "Habi hold on!"


    "Come on, it''s almost!"


    Naz and Xia Lulu encouraged Hobby in the upstream. After all, Habi had to bear the weight of Naz. It was not as relaxed as Xia Lulu, but her mood was very heavy at this time. She said she wanted to protect Wendy, but ...


    Suddenly Naz felt a lightness in his body, and the wind blew up from the soles of his feet, and Naz realized that they were doing extremely fast free fall.


    "Ah, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Naz calm down! Look at the lake below!"


    Xia Lulu found something wrong and urgently searched for a safe landing spot on the ground.


    Below is a large jungle, and fortunately there is a lake directly below them.


    When Hobbi summoned the wings, he realized that there was no way to fly. He panicked and wanted Xia Lulu''s help. After that, she heard Xia Lulu''s words and said happily: "Great, Naz."


    "Puff!"


    Huge waves, huge waves on the quiet lake, two cats fell into the lake alone


    There was an intimate contact from the high altitude and the tension of the water, and Naz slammed heavily on the lake and fainted. His face was crimson with a small fish in his mouth.


    However, Xia Lulu and Habi cleverly hid behind Naz, avoiding this.


    After finally dragging Naz ashore, Xia Lulu and Hubby panted for breath.


    Soon, Naz woke up, and as soon as his eyes opened, he jumped up and shouted, and he was still doing dog-planing swimming with his hands, regardless of what was in front of him, he slapped ��: "Help, hobby!"


    "Huh? It''s so strange that I hit something fleshy?"


    Shaking his head, he saw Hobby with a blue cat face swollen into a pig face, and Xia Lulu with a black line hiding in the distance.


    "What, it''s Hobbit."


    Naz said embarrassingly, the curiosity just disappeared all of a sudden, he would think he found something interesting.


    "Yes! It''s us!"


    When Hobby spoke, the swollen excess fat on his face trembled, and the substandard voice became strange. Hobby''s eyes were angry, and the kitten pointed at Naz and said, "Look at our face, what is it like you beat me!"

 v2 Chapter 301： Nature is amazing

    "That''s not too serious, haha."


    Naz turned his head humbly, passed by with a haha, and then asked as if remembering something, "Right! Have you seen Lin Feng and Wendy?"


    When Xia Lulu thought of Wendy, she couldn''t help lowering her head sadly, her eyes whirling, some hot liquid broke the bank, drop by drop on the grass.


    "Xia Lulu..."


    Hobby wanted to say something comforting, but he didn''t know what to say when he spoke.


    "how is this possible!"


    Seeing Xia Lulu''s reaction, Naz''s pupils opened very wide. He had never thought that Lin Fengming was so powerful and disappeared suddenly, and the little girl who was looking for a dragon like himself.


    "So it''s you."


    A cold voice came faintly, speaking in the tone that was expected.


    "Who!" Xia Lulu woke up from her sorrow!


    Xia Lulu looked at the voice''s owner very vigilantly. After all, this is Ed''as, and it can''t use magic. Everything is different. They must be careful, but soon the vigilant expression was replaced by joy. She never knew she was originally. Cherish Wendy so much.


    The master of the voice is Lin Feng and Wendy who thought they were dead.


    "Wendy!"


    "Lin Feng!"


    Xia Lulu and Hobby yelled at the same time, Xia Lulu quickly ran into Wendy''s arms, tears of joy appeared in her eyes.


    Lin Feng is standing on the side casually. Hobby wants to run over and hug Xia Lulu Wendy. Lin Feng saw a strange creature with a pig head and a cat body actually came to him and hugged him. Suddenly there was a chill in his heart. Three hundred seven twenty one raised his feet and kicked the swollen pig face into the air.


    After the kick, he sighed in surprise and said: "Adrass is really amazing. I didn''t expect to have a creature with the same body as a pig with the same face as Hobby. Nature is really amazing!"


    Lin Feng looked at the lush forest around him, showing the sincere expression of the five-body throwing to the ground that he really admired. He felt that the trip should be very exciting and it would end successfully. Finally, he said silently in his heart: "I hope Adelas doesn''t So many x dogs stand in the way."


    After hearing Lin Feng''s sigh of nature, Nazwendy and Xia Lulu on one side couldn''t help but have a black line on their faces, and they were all speechless to Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, why are you kicking us!"


    Hobby ran back from a distance, angrily, his face swelled again.


    "Yeah, Hobbit is back."


    Lin Feng showed an extremely gentle smile, and his fair and beautiful face was full of friendly atmosphere, like a well-behaved and sunny boy next door, the most important thing is that there is no sense of disobedience!


    "You know? Damn Lin Feng, you lied to us, we can''t be humiliated! We want to challenge you!" Hobby was taken aback first, and then he was ready to attack Lin Feng with an angry look.


    "Yeah! Courage is worthy of praise, rest assured that I won''t keep your hands in the future, this is respect for you!"


    Lin Feng said to Hobbi with a sincere expression on his face, as if to verify the authenticity of what he said and waited for Hobbi.


    Hobby looked around to see what weapons were available, and saw a wooden stick not far away, with a smirk on the corner of his mouth, and his heart blossomed with joy. He thought he would be able to hang Lin Feng later!


    "Lin Feng definitely doesn''t know that magic can''t be used here, hum! We''ll just wait..."


    Hobby imagined that he had successfully got the stick in his hand.


    "Come......"


    "Roar!"


    The roar of a giant beast interrupted Hobby��s statement of challenge. A giant beast tens of meters long and resembling a salamander climbed up from the lake. The sticky skin showed some liquid, and the big mouth seemed to fit together. Not the same as the water flowing out, the small eyes stared at Hobby as soon as they came up, not the other people.


    Lin Feng''s mouth was lightly tilted, his hands folded his chest as if watching a good show, he watched Hobby blew a whistle and said, "I didn''t expect how big a giant beast is here. It''s a blessing that you can safely come back if you fall in."


    "That... President Lin Feng, can you stop joking now?"


    The greenhouse held Xia Lulu, looking at the behemoth with some fear


    Lin Feng pursed his mouth and urged Hobby in a funny way, and pointed at the giant salamander with his arms stretched out and said: "Come on, Hobby! It''s time to show real strength!"


    "What a joke!" Hobby roared in shock, his short legs trembling constantly.


    "Hobby, what a big fish!"


    Naz''s brainless saliva flowed all over the ground, completely unaware that his dragon-killing magic could no longer be used at this time.


    "Naz don''t..."


    Hobbi was too late before he finished speaking, because Naz had already rushed up.


    Jumping quickly, with a strong confidence in his eyes, Naz touched his fists: "Fire dragon''s iron fist!"


    Naz grinned in excitement, his teeth gleaming white in the sun, and yet he didn''t notice anything wrong. Lin Feng looked at Naz and sighed and said, "What a brave young man."


    "The iron of the fire dragon...Huh?"


    Naz hit his heart on the head of the giant salamander with a punch. If it was normal, the giant salamander would have been stunned and barbecued.


    With a punch, Naz felt the powerlessness of his fist, and then watched the two sleek eyes of the giant salamander staring at him, and his heart suddenly pulled out of the cold, as if he went out without wearing underwear.


    "Woo!"


    The giant salamander roared and slapped it with its sticky and short palms, and Naz was enveloped in the shadows, and the sweat suddenly fell.


    The final result was that Lin Feng and Xia Lulu saw Naz sweep across the lake in a beautiful arc, floated on the lake a few times and got stuck on the tree fork next to Wendy. A series of movements made Lin on one side. Feng almost applauded: "It''s perfect, very!"

 v2 Chapter 302： Why can he use magic? !

    "Oh!...so disgusting!"


    Nazca was on the fork, his limbs were as weak as bones, hanging on it like salted fish, and the liquid in his stomach rolled up to his throat.


    "Really or fake, can still faint the lake!?"


    Lin Feng looked at Naz with astonishment as if he had discovered a new world, then turned around to give the giant salamander a thumbs up and said without hesitation: "Then it''s awesome!"


    "Hey! Lin Feng is not the time to praise others!" Hobby held his head in circles.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Feng returned to the subject with a row of foreheads and said: "I forgot that you are going to challenge me, so come now!"


    "Let''s not talk to you idiot, Xia Lulu Wendy, let''s run away!" Habi took Xia Lulu, and ran back to drag Naz after a few steps.


    "Is that necessary, but just a small fish?" Lin Feng shook his head and turned silently.


    Hobby was about to scold Lin Feng for being too arrogant, and then he saw a frightening look.


    The giant salamander climbed quickly, and a large group of liquid with a certain ability flew in its mouth. The most important thing was that the big mouth of the blood basin was already open to swallow the forest wind.


    "Lin Fengkuai..."


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng turned around curiously, looked sideways at the green liquid and the black faint mouth, curled his mouth contemptuously, and barked his teeth.


    "roll!"


    Lin Feng''s entire arm has not been moved, only his wrist joints have been slightly moved. Suddenly, the corners of the eyes and the mouth of the giant salamander beast twisted backwards, looking terrifying and hideous.


    Lin Feng''s slap passed, and did not go to see how the giant salamander was going, and walked towards Hobby.


    "Quick... escape!"


    Hobby''s chin was pulled down long, his tongue was sticking out, and the nerves of the senses remained at the previous second.


    Wendy and Xia Lulu looked at the breezy forest wind in disbelief, not knowing what to say.


    "Why can he still use magic!" Xia Lulu was the only one who was shocked.


    Since coming to Adras, her memory has been slowly recovering. Just now I remembered that Adras is a world without magic. Naturally, there is no magic in everything except magic crystals!


    But now Lin Feng uses the power that an abnormal human should have!


    The head of the giant salamander flew upside down into the lake as if it was inlaid with heavy iron, and its huge body fainted with huge waves in the lake.


    "It really can fly!" Hobby looked at the giant salamander that was flew away by Lin Feng''s palm.


    "Okay, let''s start."


    Lin Feng passed the others and said lightly, Nazwendy walked behind and began to explore this new world, everything here made them curious.


    "Look, it''s floating on this river!"


    "Really, it''s amazing!" Wendy said excitedly, and Naz also curiously looked left and touched right beside him.


    The river in the sky is very clear, and some schools of fish can be seen swimming. The small river is connected one after another floating islands in the sky. The misty clouds move with the wind, looking like a dreamlike fairyland. .


    The three and two cats walked in the forest, relying on Xia Lulu''s recovered sporadic memories to walk out of the forest to the capital.


    "Oh, how long will it take?" Lin Feng complained feebly, lying on a morning ground feebly.


    "I''m hungry." Naz also lay down, listless, his eyelids pulled down heavily.


    "Aisa, we are hungry too."


    Lin Feng Naz and Hobbi lay down and formed a circle head to head.


    After walking for a long time, Wendy kept sweating on her little face, and she was tired.


    "Wendy hasn''t arrived in the capital yet?"


    "My memory has only recovered a little bit. I''m not so familiar with this place, but it should not be far away." Xia Lulu looked at Wendy guiltily. It was because she was tired of Wendy. When she said that her voice became smaller and smaller, even her No confidence anymore.


    "We won''t just starve to death here, are we?" Naz lowered his eyelids and looked at the dense forests that were almost all around him.


    "No!" Lin Feng suddenly arched his body, as if remembering some golden light in his eyes, he slowly turned his head.


    Hobby only felt cold when he opened his eyes and it was clear that it was still the sun. Why did he feel cold?


    Hobby had an ominous premonition, and was about to say something to Naz when he saw Lin Feng looking at him with a hungry face!


    "Guru! Don''t we still have spare food."


    Lin Feng''s throat made a rolling sound, the corners of the mouth on both sides were pulled up high, his eyes burst into light, and he stared at Hobby with a wicked smile.


    "Lin Feng, wouldn''t you be!" Hobby hurriedly stepped back and covered his chest with both hands.


    "Hobby! Just give yourself up!" Lin Feng grabbed Hobby''s tail with one hand and licked his lips.


    "Lin Feng, do you really want to..."


    "Do not talk!"


    Lin Feng interrupted Naz''s words. His evil face suddenly returned to his usual coldness, and his index finger was placed in front of his mouth to signal everyone not to speak.


    Naz and Wendy Xaluru are also curious about what happened to Lin Feng?


    "Hmm!"


    Lin Feng raised his mouth slightly, looked at the forest in front of him, and then at the hobbit in his hand and said, "Hobbie just made a joke, now someone has brought food, you can help me order a meal, now we are so tired what."


    "What? A meal?"


    "Yeah, come on, don''t be shy." Lin Feng smiled maliciously and looked at Hobby. The strength in his hand suddenly increased and he grasped Hobby''s tail tightly, and his arm rotated a few times and threw it upward.


    "What! What! Don''t! Help..."


    Hobbi experienced a flight that could fly without wings. His mouth was open, saliva was flying everywhere, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes.


    The sharp voice of extreme survival also echoed high and low in the air, spreading all the way to the sky.

 v2 Chapter 303： Fire dragons saliva

    "Huh? So tired."


    Lin Feng shook his hand, and said with satisfaction as he watched the soaring Habib.


    "President Lin Feng, what did you mean by someone delivering food?" Wendy was a little puzzled why Lin Feng wanted to play Hobby like this?


    In the past few days, Wendy probably knew Lin Feng''s temperament. He was strange in ancient times, his temperament was changeable, sometimes cold and ruthless, and he became approachable because of a trivial matter, and his strength was unfathomable.


    But it is this kind of Lin Feng that has never harmed the familiar people around him, so Wendy believes that Lin Feng has his own meaning in what he does.


    "Something is coming!"


    Xia Lulu moved her ears and felt something, she suddenly looked in the direction Lin Feng was looking at and said loudly.


    "Why has Naz become so many..."


    Hobbi, who came down from the sky, was caught by Naz, as if he had a hemiplegia, his head was still shaking and foaming at the mouth.


    "Hobby, are you okay." Naz didn''t know what to do, holding Hubby firmly up and down to shake, spitting out Hobby''s face with a roar.


    "Come!" Lin Feng said.


    "What''s coming?" Naz and Wendy asked at the same time.


    Lin Feng touched his stomach, his excitement was beyond words, and his eyes braved golden light and said, "Of course it''s food!"


    "boom!"


    With the sound of the bomb, a large group of armed forces wearing armor and holding weapons appeared in front of Lin Feng and others, especially the leader in the center. The blond middle-aged man looked at Lin Feng as soon as he arrived. .


    "The express is coming!"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Shugeboi looked at Lin Feng and the others with a bad face, and when he saw Naz, his eyes were cold and full of murderous aura.


    When Xia Lulu saw Shugeboy, her body was shocked.


    "Come on, I found Fairy Tail member Fireball Naz and arrested immediately!"


    Unexpectedly, Shuge Boyi drew his sword and pointed at Lin Feng and others.


    "Yes!"


    Those mecha units started to suppress both sides, and seemed to be very experienced in dealing with Naz, and blocked all three hundred and sixty degrees.


    "How is this going?"


    Wendy looked at Naz and said, Naz also felt something was wrong and couldn''t help but looked at Lin Feng.


    Feeling Naz''s inquiring gaze, Lin Feng shook his head and looked at Xia Lulu and said, "You know."


    Xia Lulu lowered her head, probably because she was guilty and couldn''t face everyone.


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, Shugeboy stopped the approaching magic war troops, and watched Habi and Xia Lulu kneel on one knee, putting their right hand on their left shoulder and doing a Western aristocratic etiquette.


    "Master Transcender!"


    Not only Shugeboy, but the other soldiers knelt on one knee and looked at Hobby and Xia Lulu respectfully.


    "what!"


    "Transcender?!"


    "Ah."


    Unlike Naz and Wendy''s surprise, Lin Feng watched all this with a light smile.


    Hobby looked dumbfounded. He came to catch us aggressively just now. Why are you so respectful now?


    "What the **** is Xia Lulu?" Hobby looked at Xia Lulu.


    Xia Lulu knew who they were ever since Shugeboi came, so she didn''t say anything, she thought all this was her fault.


    "Okay, okay, now you have found your transcendence too, your transcendence is very hungry, so take out all your food!"


    Lin Feng stretched out his palm and swayed up and down at Shuge Boyi, turned his head and said to Hobby: "Is that right, Hobby."


    Hobby''s eyes lit up and he touched his belly, drooling as he wanted to say something.


    At this time, Shugeboi had stood up, and took a cold glance at Lin Feng mockingly said: "As a mortal, I am not qualified to call the transcendant directly!"


    After speaking, he motioned to the soldiers and said, "They threatened Master Transcendant and arrested immediately!"


    The soldiers wore armor and were fully armed. The mounts were flying monsters that were fat like lizards, and they approached Lin Feng with spears in their hands.


    "seriously?"


    Lin Feng couldn''t complain anymore. Before, he hoped that he wouldn''t get in the way of pretending to be X-dogs, but the result came immediately.


    He turned back weakly and said to Hobby: "Hobby, it''s time for you to pretend to be a force. You must know that you are a transcender."


    After saying that Lin Feng walked directly behind Hubi, he really didn''t have any interest in Shugeboy. He used to encounter this kind of stupid bird, but now he doesn''t know if the grave is weathered.


    but! Lin Feng forgot the fact that Naz and others could not use magic here.


    "Hmph, it''s useless for you to hide behind Master Transcender."


    Shugeboi said very confidently, raising his proud head, and clenching the long sword with both hands.


    "Go! Catch Fairy Tail Fireball Naz and that little girl alive, another person..."


    Shugeboi shook the rose sword a few times and said, "The other person was killed on the spot!"


    "Yes!"


    The commanded magic warfare troops began to formally attack Naz.


    "A group of soldiers let me solve you."


    Naz''s fists slammed into each other, and he was also full of confidence. As the Dragon Slayer, it would be really shameful that even these people couldn''t beat them.


    Of course, like Lin Feng, he sometimes has the same frequency in his brain, and the same nerves forget the fact that he cannot use magic.


    "Look at me blowing you up with a roar." Nazgu''s mouth bulged: "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    "Everyone, use the defensive outfit!"


    Seeing that Naz was about to make a big move, a soldier hurriedly stopped and shouted, and then one by one took out magic items for defense from behind and placed them in front.


    I saw Naz step forward, spitting out...air and drool at the group of soldiers like Naz!


    "Puff!"


    "Uh����"


    "Stupid!"


    "Brother Naz..."


    Of course Lin Feng laughed. He also really forgot that it wasn''t Aslant, it was Adras, and there was no magic in this world.


    Hobby looked speechless, Xia Lu cursed loudly, Wendy looked at Naz with some worry.

 v2 Chapter 304： Fear is spreading

    "I, I forgot, haha."


    Naz touched the back of his head and grinned in embarrassment.


    "Almost laughed at me to death." Lin Feng was shocked, and touched his little heart very grandiosely.


    Shugeboi was angry and plunged the rose sword into the soil.


    "They don''t have magic weapons, catch them!" Shugeboi said that the rose sword in his hand began to glow with magic.


    "Sword of Rose!"


    "Huh? What''s the matter!"


    The place Wendy was standing immediately seemed like a soft candy, and it began to sink slowly.


    Naz wanted to go to La Wendy, but when he wanted to move, he realized that he was sinking too.


    Lin Feng faintly watched Wendy and Naz sinking, watching the softened mud with interest.


    "What a weird magic, wouldn''t it be much more convenient to do this with mashed potatoes!" Lin Feng looked attentive and serious as if he had discovered a huge business opportunity.


    "Hey! Find out the situation!" Hobby cried, pointing at Lin Feng.


    "How dare you blaspheme my rose sword, look at me...you!"


    Shugeboi originally wanted to swear, but when he saw Lin Feng standing upright unscathed, he was shocked.


    Could it be that the ground under his feet has not softened?


    Then he glanced at Lin Feng''s feet and saw the softened mud, but Lin Feng still stood there unmoved, and opened his eyes wide and asked, "You! How could it be possible!?"


    "Civilians can''t buy magic items at all. What kind of magic items did you use!?" Shugeboy first thought that Lin Feng must have used magic items.


    There is no magic power in Adras, a kind of magic props that can store limited magic power, but he didn''t see any magic props from Lin Feng.


    "What kind of magic props did you use to resist my rose sword?"


    For the first time, Shugeboy encountered his softening magic and failed, so he must know what magic props can resist.


    "Magic props?"


    Lin Feng looked at Shuge Boyi with a look of idiot, his face was full of contempt and disgust.


    "Ignorant humans!"


    Lin Feng looked at Shugeboy faintly, and started walking towards Shugeboy and said, "Forget it, they can''t use magic here. Let me do it myself."


    "Hmph, the rose sword that can resist me should be the kind of props with big mana cost, I guess you can''t use it a few times." Shugeboi looked at the walking Lin Feng, but his heart was drumming.


    "You go and catch him!"


    Shuge Boyi said to the Demon War Force.


    Lin Feng glanced at them faintly. Suddenly the monsters'' eyes rounded out as if they had seen some great horror, all limbs fell on the ground weakly, and the body was still trembling. His eyes were full of fear of death.


    "It''s still acquainted." Lin Feng whispered, retracting his gaze.


    Shugeboi trembling with his chin, looked at the strange sight in disbelief.


    "Just now, did something happen?" Naz opened his mouth wide, his tongue stuck out, and with a look of surprise, he turned to ask Wendy.


    "Well, it should be."


    Wendy tilted her head and said this sentence after thinking about it.


    "It''s not a human ability!?"


    Xia Lulu was in Wendy''s arms, staring at Lin Feng, not knowing what she was thinking, suddenly her eyes lit up and said: "Is he really a dragon!?"


    Xia Lulu remembered that in the previous Nirvana battle, Wushu Lin Feng''s power completely surpassed the scope of human beings, and she said that Lin Feng was a dragon.


    Now Xia Lulu believed it a little bit, and suddenly remembered all the previous things: "The dragon''s powerful body, the giant beast with a punch, and the powerful aura of the dragon, make all the beasts surrender at a glance! These are in line with Lin Feng!"


    But after a while, she shook her head and denied the idea: "If Lin Feng is really a dragon, then the magic he used for transformation should have expired when it came to Edras, and as the dragon slayer''s Na Here and Wendy can definitely feel the unique breath of the dragon."


    With a sigh, Xia Lulu rubbed her temples, not thinking about these things.


    "Hey Lin Feng, that trick just now was so cool!" Hobby flew over and looked at Lin Feng in admiration with Naz''s eyes.


    "Huh, of course."


    Lin Feng was faintly narcissistic, snorted softly, and then faced Shuge Boyi with his nostrils up to the sky and said, "Just ask you, don''t slip away!"


    "What did you do?!"


    Shugeboi''s lips trembled and a few drops of cold sweat flowed down, and he took a few steps back in fear, and couldn''t care about any slipping.


    To be honest, Lin Feng felt too bad for him. From the lightness and contempt at the beginning, to the fear and fear now, the transformation was too fast.


    "Captain, what...what should I do?" A soldier retreated, his teeth trembling constantly when he spoke.


    "Attack him with long-range weapons. His magic items must be very rare, and the relative magic consumption must be high." Shugeboy suppressed the fear in his heart and ordered the magic war troops.


    "Yes!"


    After being instructed, the soldiers all retreated, regardless of the life and death of the mounts. They were all replaced with magic cannons of various attributes, and the black muzzles were raised and aimed at Lin Feng.


    The four of Naz and Wendy Shalulu Habi looked at each other quickly. They all seemed to know that they had to stop Lin Feng from speaking now!


    But they were late.


    really!


    "Hurry up and shoot."


    Lin Feng felt that his ears were itchy, so he dug out his ears with his little finger, then scratched his head again, his face was already a little impatient.


    Naz wanted to be mad, Wendy and Xia Lulu smiled helplessly, Hobby clutched their heads and looked at Lin Feng who was still scratching his head blankly, with a look of unlovable life.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    Lin Feng looked at the few people who were not right, and didn''t know if they had smoked or took too much medicine.

 v2 Chapter 305： Stare and die

    "Lin Feng, now we can''t use magic in Adras, although I don''t know how you are still so powerful." Hobby exaggeratedly explained the current situation to Lin Feng, and also added a vivid expression. Demo.


    "Yes, I know." Lin Fengru''s obsidian eyes were very pure and clear, and he looked at Hobbit like this.


    "You know what a shit."


    Hobby hated iron but steel, looked at Lin Feng''s somewhat cute and suspicious face and said, "You know you even told them to shoot!"


    "But if I don''t call, they will also shoot."


    Lin Feng looked speechless, waved his hand helplessly and looked at Hobby. He looked upset and pulled Hobby''s tail impatiently.


    "Hey, what are you going to do to us!?"


    As soon as Hubby''s body lightened, a familiar tearing pain came from his tail.


    "Let you just beep again."


    Lin Feng pulled some rhizomes from the side, ignoring the confession of Habib''s eyes, and stuffed them into Habi''s mouth which can be called Tang Seng''s mouth.


    Lin Feng looked at Naz and Wendy after finishing all this.


    "It''s really good weather today!"


    Naz was agitated, raised his hand and looked around.


    "Yes...Yes."


    Wendy stroked Xia Lulu, looking around without saying anything.


    "Huh! I feel that the world is much cleaner."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows in satisfaction, exhaled as if relaxed, and then looked at Shugeboi and the others: "You guys will go on with you."


    Lin Feng yawned, half-dangling his eyelids and squinting at Geboi and the others.


    "You!" Shugeboi was blown up with anger, and his chest rose and fell violently, pressing down the anger in his heart and said: "Fire!"


    As the voice fell, the muzzle of the cannon of the magic warfare unit began to accumulate magic power, blue, green, red, and all kinds of magic cannons.


    "hateful!"


    Naz cursed secretly, and then hurriedly shouted to Lin Feng: "Lin Feng, let''s run away!"


    Naz hated why magic can''t be used here, if it can be used, he can do it with just one punch.


    "President Lin Feng, we can''t use magic right now, we can''t beat them, so let''s run away first!" Wendy looked at Lin Feng who was still standing in front, and then when the magic cannon was about to fire, she couldn''t help but shouted anxiously.


    In their opinion, Lin Feng must also be subject to certain restrictions, but Lin Feng''s magic is so special that he can use part of his magic power, but he still can''t beat the opponent who can use magic.


    Just as they had just finished speaking, magic beams burst out, aiming at Lin Feng uniformly.


    "Lin Feng quickly get out of the way!"


    "President Lin Feng! Don''t!"


    "Boom!"


    The huge dust mist flew up, and I couldn''t see the situation inside, but the ground there was already cracked!


    Naz and Wendy watched Lin Feng being hit by dozens of magical beams, but they were helpless.


    "No, it''s a lie!"


    Hubby''s body trembled lightly, his heart was horrified, and his mouth was filled with many plants and could only make a whine.


    Xia Lulu left drops of cold sweat on her cheeks, and her heart was beating, looking at the dusty place.


    "Haha!"


    Shugeboi wiped his cold sweat, and smiled madly: "This is the fate of the Fourth Demon War against the King''s Army!"


    "How did you know that Lin Feng was dead! Lin Feng is the most powerful among us, how could he be shot to death by this little magic light cannon!?" Naz yelled, staring at Xugebo with bloodshot eyes. Yi is very hideous.


    He still hoped that Lin Feng would create another miracle.


    "Oh, I was hit by the all-magic light cannon of my Fourth Demon Warfare unit, how could his mortal body be alive." Shugeboy looked at Naz and laughed.


    "This person illegally purchased magic items and has been sentenced to death. Then the remaining remnants of Fairy Tail were arrested."


    Shugeboi looked arrogant and confident, and the smoke hadn''t dissipated, and he didn''t know the result yet, he concluded that Lin Feng could not survive.


    Naz bit his teeth tightly and fixed his eyes on Shugeboy. He wanted to go up and beat him, but he didn''t have any magic power now.


    The muzzle was raised again and aimed at Naz, and his magical power continued to accumulate, and Shugeboi resumed his previous confident expression, and his double chins were raised high.


    "This is really embarrassing!"


    The frivolous voice spread faintly like water ripples in the entire forest, echoing like reverberations around a beam.


    As soon as the voice fell, the dust finally dissipated, and the light pierced through again, getting the shining it should have been.


    A slender figure appeared in it dimly.


    "How..... How could it be possible! The magic power of your magic items should have been used up long ago. The items with high mana consumption are extremely rare, let alone sufficient magic power!"


    Shugeboy sat on the grass with his feet soft and his ass, the pink armor rubbed some flowers and grass.


    "Do you mean you are ignorant, or do you call you extremely stupid?"


    Lin Feng came out lightly with a wicked smile on his face.


    Those soldiers were also taken aback, and subconsciously pointed the charged magic cannon at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s eyes condensed, and he didn''t do anything. The soldiers fell down one after another, their pupils and mouths widened, their eyeballs were out of focus and none of them closed their eyes. There was a deep fear in their eyes!


    "what happened!?"


    Shugeboi hurriedly backed away and shouted, "Hey! What''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t shout, it''s up to you." Lin Feng put his hands in his pockets and walked step by step.


    "The entire fourth demon warfare unit is gone!"


    "Yes."


    I don''t know when, Lin Feng has come to Shugeboyi in an instant, looking down at him, with a smile like spring breeze on his face; Naz and Wendy are surprised, Lin Feng is too fast, they can''t see clearly!


    "what!"


    Shugeboy felt his soul shook violently, and the darkness swept through his perception before turning his head.


    Naz and Wendy opened their mouths, and Hobby wept with joy, only Xia Lulu had the most solemn expression!

 v2 Chapter 306： What is magic

    Xia Lulu looked at the smiling Lin Feng with an extremely solemn expression


    "How did he do it? There are such terrifying people in the world!"


    Xia Lulu saw that Lin Feng just raised her hand and gently patted Shugeboy''s shoulder, after which Shugeboy fainted without resisting.


    She can be sure that Lin Feng is absolutely gentle, because she did not hear Lin Feng like the whirring sound made when he shot the flying giant beast last time, this time it was silent and deadly quiet!


    Xia Lulu couldn''t imagine that there was such a terrifying existence around them!


    At the same time, it is fortunate that Lin Feng is their partner, not the enemy!


    "It''s finished."


    Lin Feng patted both hands, raised his head and walked towards Naz and the others.


    After a while, Naz reacted and exclaimed: "Lin Feng, you are so strong!"


    "Yeah." Xia Lulu also walked over at this moment and looked at Lin Feng and said, "Obviously there is no magic here, but you can still defeat them easily. Your body is very strong."


    "Oh, nothing, just eat more celery and nourish the kidney."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, looked at Xia Lulu with a strange light in his eyes, and then turned to face Xiugboyi and the others.


    It''s just that Xia Lulu''s expression shrank, and somehow she became nervous.


    Lin Feng slowly raised one hand, and quickly snapped a loud and crisp finger.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the big trees and land around them, and everything else seemed to have lost gravity, all floated, but Naz and the others were still normal.


    "this is?!"


    "magic?!"


    Xia Lulu''s pupils dilated, her back hair had exploded, and everything in front of them was constantly falling apart.


    "magic?"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, not knowing whether it was sarcastic or mocking.


    Snapping his fingers changed to making a fist. After Lin Feng finished doing it, he casually inserted his hands in his pockets again, his expression indifferent.


    Both the magic war force and Shugeboi were pulled by a strange force to form a ball, together with the surrounding soil, trees and vegetation.


    Then he flew into the sky and flew in a certain direction.


    In front of Lin Feng Naz and others, a road just appeared.


    Many things around were gone, and the new earth beneath the surface was exposed, with a natural fragrance.


    Like a forest after a disaster, the topography has been changed.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Lin Feng ignored the few people who were still in a daze, and took the lead to walk along the road that had just been broken.


    Just like this, a few people kept walking along this road, and Xia Lu showed a lot of thoughts in the middle. Just now, Lin Feng used this hand to tell her.


    "What is magic..."


    Xia Lulu''s expression was complicated, and this was what Lin Feng told her, to use magic power even stronger than magic in Adras without magic.


    "What''s wrong with Xia Lulu?"


    "No, nothing." Xia Lulu hid her head and shook her head and pretended to smile at Wendy, saying that it was all right.


    Wendy thought Xia Lulu was recovering some memories, so she didn''t care much.


    The group began to walk on the road opened by Lin Feng at will. As the journey progressed, the surrounding primitive jungle soon became much less.


    "Love! Look at what it is!" Hobby exclaimed, pointing to the front ecstatically.


    Naz and Wendy looked intently, and a familiar warm icon appeared before their eyes.


    "Oh! This is a fairy tail!" Naz and Wendy exclaimed at the same time.


    A huge tree appeared in front of them. It should be said that the room was inlaid in the huge tree and blended perfectly with the surroundings. A wooden sign hung on a winding branch with a fairy tail on it. Guild icon!


    "Haha, let''s go in!"


    Naz was the most excited, as soon as he saw the fairy tail, he wanted to pull everyone in quickly.


    "You fool, everyone except us has become a huge magic crystal." Lin Feng cursed softly.


    "Ah, what about this?"


    "This should be the Fairy Tail Guild of Adras." Xia Lulu said.


    "real or fake!?"


    "The second Fairy Tail Guild?"


    Naz and Hobby looked at the house in the tree with surprises.


    "By the way, they are also fairy tails, we can let them help us." Wendy suggested.


    "exactly!"


    "Love!"


    "This method may work or maybe."


    Nazhabi and Xia Lulu both expressed their opinions, and Lin Feng didn''t say anything, and suddenly four eyes were cast towards Lin Feng.


    Feeling the four hot gazes, Lin Feng said two words at random: "Whatever."


    Unanimously agreed, Naz planned to knock on the door.


    "Crack!"


    As soon as the door opened, Naz saw the once-familiar partner, and the same lively guild came into view.


    "Sorry! I messed up the task again, woo..." Elfman pouted, his tall body sat on the ground and kept tears, as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    "Weeping, like a woman." Miner next to him took a pot of wine and ruthlessly scolded Elfman.


    Naz and Hobby grew their mouths exaggeratedly, and their chins were about to fall to the bottom.


    "What is this?! Hobby." Naz asked.


    "Love, we don''t know!" Habib replied.


    Wendy was also surprised and confused, not knowing what to say.


    "Anyway, let''s go in and see."


    Wendy said, Naz and Hobby nodded and sneaked in quietly.


    "I took this task."


    Zhu Bian, with a cold face, wore leather clothes and leather pants, and walked in front of Mira with the task list coldly.


    "Zhu Bian, take me to the mission together."


    On a hot day, suddenly a ball, no, was picked out by one person. Gray wore dozens of cotton coats, moved his body like a ball, and looked at the cool Zhu Bi''an with an idiot.


    You know it''s a hot day outside!

 v2 Chapter 307： I am your president

    "It''s so long-winded, I feel so hot when I see you!"


    Zhu Bi''an roared with anger on his cold face, and looked at Gray who was wearing a ball with disgust and shouted: "Stay away from my mother!"


    "But, but!"


    Gray was anxious with tears in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid of the cold. You can catch a cold without wearing clothes. Zhu Bian, you wear too little."


    Gray lowered his head, a little shy, not daring to look at Zhu Bi''an, while Zhu Bi''an was black and kicked Gray into the air.


    Naz and Hobbi, who surreptitiously hid under a table, looked at Gray with incredible expressions.


    "That''s... Hubby, are we wrong?" Naz said with a little uncertainty.


    "No, we are not mistaken, he is Gray!" Hobby rubbed his face vigorously, he didn''t believe it either!


    "incredible!"


    Wendy saw this scene too, but she saw it from the doorway.


    "How did Big Brother Gray become like this?" Wendy turned to look at the others, and suddenly saw Lin Feng having a drink with Macao.


    "Macao''s drink volume has increased a lot."


    "Hehe, it''s okay, young man, your drinking is not bad."


    Macao''s speech was already vague, and a mouthful of wine spewed out, his eyes blurred, and the bone head was softened into a spring.


    The two of them kept toasting like a year-long acquaintance, and even Macao discovered how suddenly there was a young man he had never seen before.


    "He...hehe, President Lin Feng can really go down anywhere."


    Wendy looked at the feeling that the two met and hated it late, and she was already unable to complain.


    "How fresh is the air today."


    Kana wears a white hat and a pure white pleated floor-to-ceiling skirt, which looks very quiet and graceful, as peaceful as a white lotus flower quietly developed.


    The sitting posture is dignified, the speech is elegant, and the little white hands are holding a small cup of black tea and smiling faintly, she is like a lady: "Everyone must get along well."


    "Card... card..."


    "Love! It''s Karna!"


    Naz couldn''t utter the word Na for a long time, like a fishbone stuck in his throat. It was difficult to enter and retreat. Hobbit''s Tang Monk spoke out from behind.


    "What''s the matter with them, why are their characters completely opposite?" Naz asked Hobby next to him in sweat.


    "I don''t know."


    Hobby shook his body, their changes made him feel horrified and strange.


    At this time, a familiar and beautiful face blocked the sight of Naz and Hobby, but this face was full of vigilance at this time.


    "Who are you guys? How come you are here!" Lucy looked down at Naz and Hobbit hiding under the table with a vigilant face.


    "Yes! Who are you?"


    Macao''s eyes widened, and his head immediately refreshed a lot, only then did he realize that the person sitting in front of him drinking with him was a completely strange young man.


    Lin Feng''s pure eyes rolled and said, "I am your president."


    With his pipe in his mouth, Makaou didn''t believe Lin Feng''s words and said sternly: "Quickly tell! Who are you, aren''t they from the king''s army?"


    "What! King''s army, immediately kill!"


    "First move the place, Leibi!"


    "Wait, aren''t you Naz!? Why are you here?" Someone recognized Naz.


    "Yeah, look at her like Wendy when she was a child?!" Migne suddenly saw Wendy and pointed to Wendy with a surprised expression.


    "They are... Transcenders!"


    "No, how come there is a transcendence here!?"


    As soon as the king''s army said the three words, the scene seemed to be fried, and at the same time they saw the strange Naz and Wendy, and then Xia Lulu and Hobbit were discovered later.


    "What about Naz?" Hubby looked at Naz and asked.


    "What about Lin Feng?" Naz asked when he looked at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng glanced at Naz and Hobby for a few seconds, then turned his head and looked at Wendy with bright eyes and asked: "What about Wendy?"


    Wendy was taken aback, she also wanted to ask Lin Feng what to do, but now Lin Feng asked her first; seeing the smile on Lin Feng''s face Wendy suddenly understood that Lin Feng was playing again.


    "President Lin Feng, why are you still teasing me? What should you do now?"


    Wendy stomped her feet, her face puffed up in anger.


    "Oh." Seeing that he had no time to play, Lin Feng stopped teasing Wendy, and said to the air: "Shut up!"


    The sound is like the volume of a normal conversation, but there seems to be a strange power that makes everyone around you quietly shut up. Even those who are flushed from panic, their mouths are glued like a big bottle of super glue. Live can''t make a sound.


    "Naz, tell them the ins and outs of the matter."


    Lin Feng graciously drank the beer in the huge beer glass in his hand, picked up a bottle of wine and poured another glass.


    And the people in the Fairy Tail Guild of Adras looked at Lin Feng with horror, unable to speak, and unable to move their bodies, as if they did not belong to them except the head!


    "Oh!"


    Naz responded and cleared his throat in a demonstrative manner and began to say: "Everyone, first of all, we start when we return from the battle of Nirvana..."


    "what!"


    Speaking of Naz with a scream, a beer glass flew to the center of Naz''s head.


    "Stick to the point!"


    Lin Feng said uncomfortably, without a beer glass, Lin Feng directly picked up a whole bottle of wine and started blowing.


    "Oh, we actually came here to rescue our partner, and we are also members of the Fairy Tail Guild from Islandon..."


    Naz began to talk seriously about a series of events, including Islandon who passed through the space rift and parallel world, and the tragedy that happened when the Fourth Demon Army of the Kingdom Army encountered Lin Feng after coming here.


    After they expressed their understanding, Lin Feng unlocked that power.

 v2 Chapter 308： Its not magic

    "You said that you are from the Fairy Tail Guild of Islandon?"


    Lucy walked, with shiny buttons on both shoulders of the black vest, and she dressed up like a gangster.


    As soon as I saw Naz, it might be habitual. It was the method of breaking the bones and muscles of the human body. Naz, who had no magic, was beaten wildly by Lucy. This scene was a bit weird.


    Then I remembered that what she was ravaging was not the Naz she knew, and awkwardly let go of Naz''s hand. When he saw Lin Feng''s gaze, he took a step back with fear.


    "Huh? Why don''t you fight anymore?"


    Lin Fengkou had a piece of dried meat in his mouth, a bottle of drink and a few plates of snacks on the table, most of which were snatched from Shugeboi.


    Lin Feng leaned Erlang''s legs comfortably, his mouth was bulging, and he kept chewing, as if watching a good show. When he spoke, his voice urged: "I said you continue, Lucy beat Naz. This scene is really hard to imagine, take advantage of the live broadcast, hurry up"


    Suddenly, the people in the audience looked black, and they had nothing to say to Lin Feng.


    "According to what you just said, your partner should be in the royal capital!"


    Lucy looked solemn and frowned, as if she knew something.


    "really?"


    Naz put his excited hands on Lucy''s shoulders, shaking vigorously.


    "of course!"


    Lucy punched Naz directly and continued: "There has long been news from the royal capital, saying that three days later in the central square of the royal capital, the king will exhibit the newly collected magic crystals."


    "Then it is now certain that the magic crystals are their incarnations, as long as they are restored in the king capital." Lin Feng said lightly on the side.


    "But the royal city is heavily guarded, the most important thing is..."


    Lucy paused, glanced at Lin Feng and continued: "The main thing is that there are still demon warfare troops there to maintain guards."


    "Devil War Troop? That double-chin man said he was the captain of the Demon War Troop of what team," Naz said.


    "The so-called demon warfare unit is the Kingdom Army. They are directly under the command of the king and are an army that uses magic items to fight legally. As for the double-chin man you just mentioned is probably the captain of the fourth demon warfare unit, Shugeboy.


    Mira came to explain to Naz, an expression of resentment flashed in her eyes when she talked about the magic warfare troops.


    "But you said he just flew a whole team of magic warfare troops? This is impossible. The warfare troops not only possess flying monsters, but also have a large number of magic items, how can it be defeated by one person."


    Lucy glanced at Lin Feng who was eating meat slices happily, and said to Wentinaz.


    Others didn''t believe it very much either. After all, this was impossible in their common sense. Although Lin Feng had some peculiar power, they still thought it impossible.


    "They weren''t defeated." Naz interjected.


    "I''ll just say..." Lucy took a thirsty sip of water.


    "Love! I was beaten away!"


    Hobby said excitedly, his face full of pride, as if it was himself who had beaten Feishu Geboi to them.


    puff!


    "what!"


    Lucy, who reacted violently, sprayed all the water on Hobby''s face, and asked in disbelief: "Flying? How could it be possible!?"


    "Yeah, don''t be kidding me. We have all fought Shugeboi. His rose sword can soften everything we touch."


    Macao held his pipe in his mouth and expressed his disbelief.


    "As long as everyone is safe." Mira remained the same gentleness.


    Everyone was interested in the fairy tail of Naz and the others, and they kept asking questions around Nazwendy, and Naz and Wendy finally knew that Edras and Islandon were the opposite. Yes, Islandon is full of magic, and Adras has no magic at all here


    "Hey, little me, you have to be careful tomorrow."


    A young woman in a tight dress came up, with long blue hair scattered randomly on her back. She had a pretty face. She was very similar to Wendy because she was Wendy when she grew up.


    Little Wendy looked at Wendy''s proud mountain, and then remembered what Xia Lulu said, everything here is the opposite of Islandon, and that place is also, alas, Wendy was immediately discouraged.


    Will she have a flat chest in the future?


    Wendy drank a drink in a loss, celebrating that her shoulders weren''t as tired as Sister Lucy.


    "Hmm! Did Wendy think about the future so soon?"


    A ghostly voice came faintly from behind, and accompanied by a cold wind.


    Lin Feng held a small fan in his hand, thief said to Wendy happily.


    "President Lin Feng, how do you know..."


    Wendy turned her head to see Lin Feng, inexplicably relieved, and then remembered what Lin Feng had just said, her cheeks were flushed, and she ran away.


    The sky soon darkened. Under Mira''s suggestion, Naz and the others were allowed to rest for one night, and then go to the capital to check the situation tomorrow.


    The fairy tail in the night is filled with laughter, celebrating the arrival of Naz Wendy. Everyone thinks this Naz is very cheerful and lively, giving them a completely different feeling, very novel.


    Amidst the joy, a figure stood outside, and she stared at Naz dumbfoundedly, her eyes red, as if some hot liquid overflowed from her eye sockets.


    "You are Lisana, right?"


    "You!?" Lisanna was startled, her eyes widened, and her mouth opened to look at Lin Feng in front of her.


    "I knew it was you, Mila and Elfman''s sister."


    Lin Feng came to Lisana''s side in an instant, his expression was different from before.


    Even though he was having fun with everyone just now, his eyes stretched out with boredom. Although he seemed quite happy, he still couldn''t conceal the feeling of lack of interest.


    But now Lin Feng''s eyes were deep and indifferent, as if there was nothing in the world that could make those eyes stay for a while, speaking with a natural coldness.

 v2 Chapter 309： Elisa is the enemy

    "You don''t have to deceive yourself. When Adras collapses, everything will fall to the dust. You have to return to the place where you originally belonged. You should hurry up and make a break with them in this world."


    Lin Feng looked at Lisana indifferently, and instantly changed her face into a grinning face and went to drink with others.


    In this way, everyone was crazy all night, and there was no good rest at all.


    Naz, who woke up on the floor, had a sore waist and a sore back, and his body was still difficult to move and was very stiff.


    Looking up, it turned out that Wendy, Hobby, and Xia Lulu were all pressing on him.


    Everyone in the guild slept crookedly, all sleeping strangely, drooling all over the floor, and white sunlight shining in from outside.


    "boom!"


    A powerful explosion sounded without warning, awakening everyone sleeping in the guild, and the guild trembled violently.


    "What happened!"


    "Isn''t it that another animal hit our guild?"


    "No, I seem to have asked about the smell of burning!" Zhu Bi''an looked around warily, wanting to go out and see what happened outside.


    "Don''t guess."


    At this time, Lin Feng floated down from everyone''s heads, lay down sideways, stretched lazily in the air, and slept in the air all night.


    "How did you fly? Don''t you have no magic items!" Lucy looked at the floating forest wind in surprise, and said in surprise.


    "Cut, who uses some garbage magic props?" Lin Feng just woke up, his hair was still messed up, his wistful eyes looked outside and said lightly: "Elisa is outside."


    "Really!"


    As soon as Naz heard that it was Elisa, the excitement filled Naz''s brain, he couldn''t wait to pull out his legs and rushed out, so fast that he didn''t see the panic expressions of Lucy and others.


    "Great, it''s Elisa, eh? What''s wrong with everyone?"


    Wendy was also very happy. Just when she wanted to go out, she saw that Lucy and Mira Guild were all pale.


    "Lebi, hurry up and replenish the magic!"


    Lucy looked solemn and waved her hand, quite like a leader.


    "Yes!"


    "Others go out with me to hold Elisa to buy time!"


    Under Lucy''s division of labor, everyone in the guild rushed out with magic items.


    Lin Feng looked at them lightly, yawned, and wanted to continue sleeping.


    "President Lin Feng, what the **** is going on?"


    Wendy was a little anxious, because all the best friends are going to fight to death and death.


    "Um... how do you put it?"


    Lin Feng touched his chin, he was still floating in the air, and stopped the words: "Edras and Islandon are the opposite, so how much Elsa of Islandon loves fairy tails, Na Ai How much Elisa in Delas hates Fairy Tail, right?"


    "You mean the one outside is not the Elisa we know!"


    "correct!"


    At this time, the heat was already in full swing outside, and Lin Feng was still very sleepy and uninterested, and fell asleep again as soon as he pulled his eyelids.


    Wendy knew that Lin Feng would not act casually and did not ask for anything, so she ran out quickly.


    "Aren''t you going to have a look?"


    Only Lin Feng and Lisana were left in the guild.


    "Elusa is very strong, you should take Naz and them back to Islandon!"


    Lisana bit her lip, tears falling down Lisana''s cheek the size of a pearl.


    "What about you guys."


    Lin Feng closed his eyes in the air and said softly: "I know this guild can jump in space, but how many times can it jump?"


    "This����"


    Lisana wanted to say something, but she knew what to say as soon as she spoke, and she couldn''t answer it.


    The fairy tail here can only escape constantly.


    "By the way, when you go out and tell them to be quiet, don''t bother me."


    Lin Feng turned over and fell asleep comfortably.


    Biting her lip, Lisana gave up after all and ran out to support the battle.


    "Exterminate the fairy tail with all your strength!"


    "Yes!"


    Elisa of Adras was tied with a ponytail, her bangs covered one eye, and she was wearing a black battle uniform with a murderous look on her face.


    The outside of the guild was completely enclosed by soldiers and flying monsters. The long-range magic cannon aimed at Lucy and others, ready to fire at any time.


    "Damn it, it is really the second magic warfare unit of the Kingdom Army!"


    Lucy looked solemn and frowned deeply, calculating in her heart how long it would take Leibi to recharge.


    "The last guild in the world, this will end you today!"


    Elisa looked fierce and looked at Lucy and they were full of murderous intent.


    When Elisa was about to command the firing of the magic cannon, Naz rushed over.


    "Haha, Elisa, you look so cool in this outfit!"


    Naz was under Elisa, waving his hands and smiling brightly.


    "You are, Fairy Tail Fireball Naz."


    Elisa narrowed her eyes, a dangerous light flashed, and the spear in her hand pointed directly at Naz and said loudly: "Fire!"


    "Huh? Wait Elsa! I''m Naz!"


    Naz looked at the magic cannons and couldn''t help but yelled, and he kept beating the drums in his heart, why suddenly Elisa changed.


    "I know." Elisa grinned grimly: "There will be no more fairy tails today!"


    "Hello, Elisa, do you know what else you are talking about?!"


    Naz finally realized that something was wrong, it was Elisa that was wrong, and shouted: "Guild Elsa is our home, you are going to destroy the guild!"


    Naz��s pupils were wide open, and he looked at the air with a grinning Elisa. He felt a little pain. Why was it changed after only one day. Naz was a bit angry. If he can use magic, even if he can��t fight Beat Elisa sober!


    "Brother Naz..."


    After Wendy came out, she saw the same person as Elisa, but she was the enemy who came to destroy the guild.

 v2 Chapter 310： Go to heaven

    "Stupid!"


    A huge voice came from within the guild, a figure flew out, and then fell in front of Naz and gave Naz a hard punch.


    "He is Elisa from Adras, not Elisa from the guild that we know!"


    Lin Feng pointed to Elisa, saliva spitting at Naz.


    "Yes, is it?"


    Naz stared at Lin Feng blankly, his head couldn''t keep up and couldn''t turn around.


    The people at Fairy Tail were all dumbfounded, and the people on Elsa''s side were frightened!


    Lin Feng stared at Naz, his eyes were still half-dangling, there were dark circles under his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were twitching very uncomfortably.


    One second...


    Two seconds...


    Three seconds...


    ...


    After the fifth second, suddenly!


    Lin Feng raised his right hand, there was still no energy on his face, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "Hey, Naz."


    "what?"


    Naz watched Lin Feng raise his right hand and smiled blankly.


    "I will send you to heaven."


    Lin Feng jerked the corner of his mouth, very unhappy, and said, his right hand and Naz''s left cheek came into close contact.


    Lin Feng hands up and down, and Naz finally flies.


    Lin Feng watched Naz, who was ascending to the sky like a comet, glide across the sky, and he immediately revealed a happy smile.


    "Fan!" Lucy shouted.


    "He really slapped it!" Mira exclaimed, covering her mouth.


    "Fan it down!" Elfman yelled in shock.


    "Well, the fan flies!" Zhu Bian nodded and said calmly.


    "Huh! He finally slapped it, so I feel relieved."


    Gray patted his chest with short hands and exhaled heavily.


    Zhu Bian looked at Gray with undisguised eyes.


    "The world is finally clean again!"


    Lin Feng showed an intoxicated smile on his face, lying down and floating in the air, and drifting to a shady place to enjoy the cool.


    "He! He really is..."


    Elisa looked surprised and she wanted to say something, but those words were stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t say anything. She was surprised: "Is Shugeboy''s intelligence wrong? Everyone beat him up."


    The Lin Feng she imagined should be a domineering man, who exists as a guardian beast, but who would have thought of a thin young man!


    Elisa couldn''t help but recall that a national sensation happened yesterday, which is the main reason why she found Fairy Tail early in the morning.


    The time goes back to the previous day.


    "Be on guard! A huge green sphere is flying down towards the palace!"


    Outside the royal capital, a huge shadow flashed by, and the soldiers guarding the city raised their heads and saw a giant green ball across the sky and directed towards the palace.


    "received......"


    The soldier here just received the news, and as soon as he looked up, he saw a huge green sphere flying from a distance.


    Guru!


    The soldier''s eyes were raised in shock, his upper and lower teeth kept trembling, and his legs collapsed as soon as he softened.


    "Hello! Are you there? Watch out for a huge green sphere flying towards the palace!"


    On the other end of the phone, the guards kept calling.


    Soon news reached Faust.


    "It looks like a huge green sphere is flying here, and it will hit the palace in ten minutes!"


    In the chamber, King Fauster said slowly that he is very old, his hair is gray and wrinkled, but he is still ambitious.


    On the long table, Faust sits on the main table. On both sides are the captain of the first team of the magic warfare, Pansalili, the captain of the second team, the goddess of war hunting elves, Elsa Netivoka, and the captain of the third team, Xiu. S.


    Pansalili and Elisa are sitting on the right, and Seusszgboy''s on the left.


    "A magic item?"


    Elisa asked with a cold face, putting her hands on the table.


    "No, we did not detect any magic in the green sphere."


    Hughes spoke up, and the corners of his lips curled up and smiled, completely unable to feel the solemn atmosphere of the meeting at this time.


    "Can''t it be smashed in the air."


    Pansalili clasped his chest with his hands in his arms. He was very mature and stable. He sat with his head upright and raised his head high. The most important thing was that he was also known as the transcendent Extania clan of angels. He was the only person in this world. A race that uses magic!


    Pansalili is a cat, but unlike Hobby, he is the captain of the first team of the magic warfare. He is extremely powerful. His tall body and bulging muscles are extremely impactful. Lusha is also incomparable.


    There is also a magic sword on his back, which looks solid and heavy. The blade is hard and sharp, allowing Pansali to let go of his hands and feet to fight.


    Faust looked at Pansalili with some gloomy eyes, then retracted his gaze and said, "Look for yourself."


    The magic video on the long table shone out, and soon a green sphere appeared in the video flying at high speed.


    The soldiers not far from the opposite side had already set up ten large flying laser cannons, and they were absorbing the magic power and converging them into the barrels.


    "emission!"


    A general raised his arms and ten large laser cannons were fired.


    The ten laser beams converge and shoot towards the green sphere. The laser beam is already in the center of the green sphere. However, when the beam is about to penetrate the green sphere, the beam suddenly disappears, turning into a spot of light disappearing without a trace, while the green sphere does not. Any resistance continues to fly towards the palace.


    "This sphere is so strange!?"


    Pansalili exclaimed, even though he was calm at this moment, he couldn''t stay calm anymore. As a transcendent, he was the only race that could freely use magic in Adras. He knew that there might be another kind in nature. power.


    Probably one of them is a new race they haven''t discovered!

 v2 Chapter 311： Its a person named Lin Feng!

    "Is this sphere new energy?!"


    Husseus and Elisa exclaimed, breathing tightly and looking at Faust a little, their eyes filled with fiery light, they are a world with limited magic power, and they are very eager for endless magic!


    Faust knew what Seuss and Elisa were thinking, and shook his head and said gravely, "I know what you are thinking, and I have sent someone to go. The most important thing is that there are less than five more green spheres. You will be here in minutes!"


    "Report!" A soldier came in with a document.


    Faust took a document from the soldier, saw some data, his pupils contracted violently, opened his mouth and smiled madly: "Haha, there really is a living body in it!"


    If you find a living body, you may be able to develop the strange power just now!


    "Fauster, let''s get out of here now!"


    Pansalili''s face was dignified, and Faust flees with his sturdy arms quickly. Elisa and Hughes followed closely, and the green sphere was about to hit here soon.


    Seuss'' blood was boiling at this time, and he could continue to grow stronger if he found energy!


    Soon after, the green ball slammed into the palace with a heavy weight, and the sky was full of dust, and those branches and leaves were scattered, and a large amount of mud covered a large lawn like a flood.


    Later, ecstatic Faust ordered the decomposition of the green sphere.


    "Why are it all dirt and tree vegetation?"


    Faust stood on a high platform that was not submerged by the mud, and he couldn''t help furrowing his brows as he smelled the thick natural mud.


    "Look there!" a soldier shouted.


    Faust looked over expectantly.


    "This is?" Someone found a tuft of golden grass in the mud, "How does this feel like hair?"


    "Quick! Dig it out!"


    Faust yelled in excitement, his insatiable madness turned into brilliance flowing in his gloomy eyes.


    When the soldiers heard the sound, they began to dig around the yellow hair. As they got deeper, everyone could see what it was.


    "Captain of the fourth team!"


    "Shugboi!? What''s going on!" Fawster opened his eyes in disbelief.


    "Why is Shugeboy buried in a sphere with a lot of soil and vegetation? What have they encountered?" Pansalili looked at Shugeboy carefully, and was thinking hard.


    Soon the soldiers of the Fourth Demon Warfare Troop were dug out one after another, and the results of the inspection showed that everyone was lucky and not life-threatening. It was just strange that everyone maintained an expression of extreme fear when they were dug out.


    "What happened to them? Fawster just asked Shugeboy to find out the address of Fairy Tail Guild. What else can I meet in this?"


    Pansalili really couldn''t figure it out, and he couldn''t understand it.


    Shugeboi''s rose sword can soften everything he touches, and the team equipment is also strong enough, even if it is in a head-on conflict with Fairy Tail!


    After several hours of self-cultivation, Shugeboi finally regained consciousness and came to the chamber.


    "What happened to you?"


    Faust asked hurriedly, that an entire army of magic warfare was defeated, which is absolutely extraordinary!


    "Lin Feng, a young man named Lin Feng!"


    When Shugeboy thought of Lin Feng, his words were uncomfortable.


    "Lin Feng? Did this person do anything to you?"


    Pansalili asked at the same time, as well as Elisa and Hughes.


    "He, he annihilated my entire demon war force alone! And only used one move!"


    Recalling what happened, Shugeboi still felt scared.


    "how is this possible!"


    The most violent reaction was Elisa. She questioned and said: "A person is so strong? And what magic item can top the magic power of a magic warfare unit?"


    "No, he didn''t use magic, he just beckoned us faintly."


    Shugeboy thought of Lin Feng''s eyes, his lips immediately turned white, and he seemed to be shocked.


    In the end, Faust, Pansalili and others left, and Shugeboi had a good rest.


    "Fauster, I want to go right away and destroy the fairy tail!"


    Elisa asked for her orders. There was a blazing fire in her eyes. At the same time, she was curious about Lin Feng, thinking about how he wiped out the Fourth Demon War!


    "Issued the wanted warrant immediately, offering a reward to the young man Lin Feng said by Shugeboy!"


    Faust narrowed his eyes, and he had a plan in mind.


    He thinks that Shugeboi''s words can be half believed. Among them is that Lin Feng himself is likely to be a powerful energy body. If he gets him, the inexhaustible magic power is expected!


    And why Shugeboi failed miserably, it is not known, or Lin Feng can just crack Shugeboi��s rose sword, Fawuster didn��t think about it anymore, this exciting news has already taken over. His sanity.


    "If you meet Lin Feng, immediately capture it alive!"


    Elisa recalled the seriousness of Faust when she spoke, and one can imagine the importance of Lin Feng to Faust, but Elisa had other plans in her heart.


    And at this time, Lin Feng was still in the fairy tail, ignoring that he had been wanted all over the country.


    Elisa set off immediately after receiving the order, and according to the mark left by Shugeboy, she successfully found the fairy tail.


    Perhaps it was because of the remoteness. None of the people in Fairy Tail knew about Lin Feng being wanted.


    "Are you Lin Feng?"


    Elisa looked at Lin Feng, who was able to fly freely, in surprise, wondering whether she was able to fly with magic props or rely on other things?

 v2 Chapter 312： The power of spike

    Lin Feng had closed his eyes and fell asleep, and didn''t even hear Elisa calling at him.


    Elisa smiled at this, and was not angry, she took out a wanted order and said: "Lin Feng, you have been wanted by the kingdom, let''s catch it!"


    "What? Lin Feng is wanted?" Hobby looked at the wanted order in Elisa''s hand in surprise.


    However, there are no photos of Lin Feng above, some are just text descriptions.


    "Well, the transcendence?" Elisa only discovered Hubby and Xia Lulu at this time.


    The people of Adras the Transcendant think they are angels because they can use magic freely.


    Elisa looked at Xia Lulu and Hobby, knowing their mission, glanced at Wendy intentionally or unintentionally, and pulled out an inexplicable smile.


    "and many more!"


    A cold and strong voice came.


    Everyone at the scene looked over, because the owner of the voice had to pay attention to him.


    "Am I missing something?"


    Lin Feng scratched his body, his eyes were still closed, but he floated in front of Elisa like a ghost.


    Elisa looked at the sunny and delicate face. For some reason, her previous fighting spirit was suddenly extinguished by a basin of ice water, and she also found that she didn''t even have the courage to look at Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng''s long eyelashes trembled, and slowly opened his wistful eyes, took a faint look at Elisa, and then snatched the wanted order from Elisa.


    "What, let me see."


    The old **** Lin Feng was there, like an old man, grabbing the wanted order and nodding while watching.


    "What a shit!"


    Suddenly, Lin Feng, who has a changeable temperament, yelled at the wanted order in his hand: "What shit! I''m only worth a few magic crystals! And why don''t you want to put a handsome photo of Laozi up! No way, look at me! This violent temper won''t cut him!"


    Lin Feng pushed up the sleeves that didn''t exist on both sides, gritted his teeth and tore the wanted order to pieces, and said angrily: "Moreover, the word written was printed by hand. It��s really ugly, like shit."


    The people of Fairy Tail looked at Lin Feng.


    "Is he angry at being wanted?" Mira tilted her head.


    "I think he is sad and angry that he is wanted." The two old guys Macao and Minie said in unison.


    "I think he should have opinions on the king''s words" Gray said weakly, raising his hand.


    "Have an opinion!"


    Lucy gave three of them a punching bag fist, and said: "He is dissatisfied with the amount of his reward is too low! You fool!"


    Macaomine and Gray raised a light bulb and nodded tremblingly in response: "Yes, yes!"


    "Lin Feng is wanted?"


    Naz, who did not know when he returned from the sky, said, the original hedgehog''s head was blown back by the wind, revealing a shiny forehead.


    Lin Feng on the other side was very upset, constantly cursing, or angry at Elsa, it looked like a commoner was framed by a corrupt official.


    "Hey! What the **** is that stupid bounty, I''m just worth it!" Lin Feng pointed at Elisa and said unhappy: "You can find him, no! I''ll find him, I want to talk to him life."


    "Huh! You have been wanted. If you want to find our king, you can catch it with your hands."


    Elisa smiled grimly, her face was fierce, thinking that the emotion just now was just an illusion.


    "Oh? That shabi is your king."


    Seeing Lin Feng stunned, Elisa thought Lin Feng was scared, and the Ten Commandments pointed directly at Lin Feng''s throat and said sharply: "I heard that you killed the Fourth Demon War Troop in a flash. Let me teach and teach you today!"


    Elisa''s voice was loud, and Lucy and others on the ground also heard clearly.


    "What! He really flew the Fourth Demon War Force?" Lucy''s eyes widened.


    "So what they said is true!" Zhu Bian was also shocked.


    "No, it''s the kid who beat Shugeboy?!"


    Macao remembered that the craziest thing about drinking last night was Lin Feng, and he couldn''t think of his thin body with such powerful power.


    "You got it wrong, he beat the entire fourth team of the magic warfare." Miner corrected Macao.


    At this moment, Lucy''s eyes lit up and said to everyone: "Everyone is going back to the guild soon, Leibi charging is complete!"


    "It''s too late for you to escape now!"


    Elisa sneered, and the Ten Commandments spear in her hand danced over her head to create a whirlwind, and ordered the soldiers around: "All the magic cannons will blast the fairy tail!"


    "Yes!"


    Lucy looked at the muzzles and couldn''t help feeling desperate.


    The majestic magic power gave Lucy and the others an irresistible pressure.


    Elisa looked at Lucy and their desperate eyes, feeling very relaxed, this feeling is her favorite.


    She likes to enjoy other people''s painful, helpless, desperate eyes, just like now.


    "The Burst Gun of Ten Commandments!"


    Elisa frantically mobilized the magic power of the Ten Commandments Spear, her eyes were solemn, and she looked at Lucy indifferently, with a smile on her mouth.


    "No, let''s just finish it like this." Elfman squatted on the ground and burst into tears.


    Others watched as they burst through the air, flying in with a burst of destruction magic with huge explosive power, and accompanied by dozens of magic cannons!


    Suddenly all of them were ashamed, and the joy just now was washed away. Only Lucy looked at Lin Feng hopingly.


    Lin Feng said quietly: "Oh, did you forget something?"


    "boom!"


    "What!" For a moment, the shadow of the sword, light and sword, as the voice fell, Elisa suddenly changed, looking at Lin Feng in shock, her hand movement also stopped.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 313： Send you a one-way ticket

    "how could it be possible?!"


    Elisa''s eyes widened, and there was a huge tremor from the Ten Commandments Spear, the trembling of the blade, and the shaking of Elisa''s two arms numb.


    "You guys... look at it!"


    Gray was jumping, Xiaodan pointed at Lin Feng.


    When the desperate people heard the sound, they all looked up. It didn''t matter if they looked at it, they scared them to death!


    In the air, I saw a hand, no, a finger.


    The slender and white index finger lightly tapped the blade of the Ten Commandments Spear. Even though the blasting power of the Ten Commandments Spear was strong, Lin Feng''s index finger still blocked the Ten Commandments Spear without moving. The sharp blade did not cut the skin of Lin Feng��s fingers. This is also what surprised Elisa.


    Lin Feng twisted the bone joints of his neck, and his stiff neck was able to move to produce a crackling sound. The corners of his mouth smiled and said, "He didn''t want to be his king, so he came to want me. Do you think he is alive? Impatient."


    Lin Feng looked at Elisa and asked. Those eyes were coquettish and charming, which made Elsa intoxicated. It was Lin Feng''s last words that awakened Elisa.


    Elisa hurriedly backed away and jumped onto the flying monster, staring at Lin Feng with lingering fears.


    Lin Feng smiled, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and suddenly those dozens of magic cannons turned into light spots and disappeared!


    From blocking the gun with one finger to extinguishing the magic cannon with fingers, the whole process only took a short ten seconds!


    "How can you be so strong!"


    Elisa was horrified, and a feeling of fear swept through her body, even her soul!


    "Don''t worry, you are not qualified to see the stronger me."


    The voice suddenly rang from behind Elsa, and she didn''t even react so fast!


    Just when Elisa wanted to turn her head, her neck was icy, a pair of cold hands had already held her neck and lifted her up.


    "Hehe, that foolish king, I will definitely see him, so good night."


    A soft word was passed into Elisa''s ears, and Elisa''s pupils continued to enlarge, only to feel that her neck was firmly clamped by an extremely hard pliers, and her strength was completely useless.


    The gurgling gurgling disappeared, and as Lin Feng''s words fell, his eyes finally went dark and completely unconscious.


    After Lin Feng finished it, he stepped on the flying beast under his feet and slowly fell down. As a result, the flying beast couldn''t bear Lin Feng and fell from the air with the unconscious Elisa.


    "Captain her!?"


    "The captain actually lost, it''s incredible!"


    "Then what should I do now, continue to encircle and suppress the fairy tail?"


    "You are stupid, there is a ruthless man over there who can''t even fight the captain right, let''s withdraw!"


    A high-ranking soldier stepped forward with Elisa and greeted everyone to retreat, but how could Lin Feng let them go easily like this.


    "Big brothers now popular buy one get one free, how about a set of direct flights? It''s absolutely safe!" Lin Feng smiled, his eyes narrowed, and he walked towards the soldiers as soon as he landed.


    "What does Lin Feng want to do?"


    Naz flicked his hair coquettishly, and the hairstyle finally recovered, looking at Lucy and asked inexplicably.


    "I don''t know, but we should be safe."


    Lucy blinked, her tone still a little uncertain.


    The same is true for other people, they can be regarded as playing a super roller coaster that challenges the heart, it is like going to the ghost gate and knocking on the door, and finally coming back for a meal.


    "Just won?"


    They were all confused and did not react at all. The development of the matter was over.


    But in the next second they were terrified by Lin Feng!


    "Lin...Lin Feng, what do you want to do?"


    The general had a spear in his hand, which was also a magic item, but even if he could use magic, he still did not dare to face Lin Feng.


    Even the Captain Elsa of the "Monster Tail Hunting" was killed in seconds. This is a strong one!


    "What are you doing? Of course, to send you home."


    Lin Feng pursed his lips and smiled, looking at them with bright eyes wide.


    "you......"


    They suddenly had an ominous hunch, and as expected, the next moment they lightly lost their weight and began to float like a forest wind, accompanied by the surrounding soil and vegetation.


    "This trick is!"


    The general''s shocked mouth couldn''t close, he now finally knew why the fourth team was wiped out and why all the people had deep fear on their faces.


    All this is the terrifying power of that young man!


    "Tuk!"


    With crisp snaps, Lin Feng smiled evilly, the clothes outside of the slender figure drifted with the wind, and the pair of eyes under the bangs suddenly appeared.


    "Goodbye, see you soon."


    Among the dirt and trees, the general saw Lin Feng''s smile, which was the scariest expression he had ever seen in his life.


    Another green giant ball lifted into the sky, also flying towards the direction of the capital.


    Here again, as before, the thick underground soil was renovated by the power of the forest wind, and the surrounding area was suddenly filled with a strong atmosphere of soil, and the original geographical appearance was completely changed at the same time.


    The Fairy Tail''s guild was elevated, forming a hillside shape, and the surroundings were hollowed out.


    "This......"


    "too......"


    "Ok... so awesome!"


    "It''s incredible that he has this power without using magic items!" Lucy was truly shocked.


    When everything was condensed by Lin Feng just now, she felt that her blood was also being drawn from her mouth!


    "What did I see just now? It seems that the earth was uprooted by him?"


    Macao looked at Migne with a question mark on his face.


    Lisana, who was not far away, covered her mouth, looked at the calm and breezy Lin Feng, and said to her heart: "Who are you, not only knows my secret, but also has such powerful power!"


    And Naz and Wendy Habisha Lulu have seen a larger scale, so they are not as surprised as others, but even if they experience it again, they can still feel shocked again.

 v2 Chapter 314： Do you mind eating soil

    "Everyone, I want to ask you a question!"


    Lin Feng walked over, standing straight, looking at everyone seriously and asking.


    "Huh? Oh, what''s the problem."


    Naz said, the others also looked at Lin Feng curiously.


    They didn''t understand why Lin Feng suddenly changed again. Just now, they had just killed Elisa in a flash of power, and they still looked lazy. Now that they are done, they are asking questions seriously?


    But they all respect Lin Feng and listen carefully to Lin Feng''s questions.


    "Just ask you," Lin Feng paused, looking at everyone with innocence and said, "Do you mind eating dirt?"


    "Huh? What do you mean to eat dirt? We don''t eat dirt." Naz touched his head.


    "I don''t know, what do you want to say, President Lin Feng?" Wendy also shook his head.


    Everyone doesn''t know, the small face looks at the big face, and you can''t figure it out at all.


    Lin Feng jumped slightly, flew up, and said lightly: "I want to say, I accidentally hollowed out the place below where you are standing now."


    "what!!"


    Lucinatz and others screamed, but the ground couldn''t bear it, and they all fell into the pit.


    Lin Feng watched lightly, listened to the curse below, and shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "Blame me."


    "Don''t blame you!"


    There was a loud noise in the pit, and the most important thing was that there was a feeling of united-mates and the same enemy!


    ...


    Royal capital.


    Inside the palace, another giant green ball smashed down and filled a piece of grass. Finally, Elisa was found unconscious in the thick soil.


    "What happened?!"


    The king couldn''t hold back his breath, and his chest kept rising and falling.


    Pansalili and Shuge Boysius are also on the side, especially Shuge Boyi still has a deep look of fear at this time.


    Elisa woke up, she closed her eyes and remembered slowly, a word suddenly flashed in her mind, and she said: "You king, wait for me to abuse you as a dog!"


    Quiet, deadly quiet.


    The whole room is like a pool of dead water.


    Elisa covered her mouth. When she remembered that sentence, her mouth suddenly spoke out uncontrollably.


    "Huh! Elisa, you said I''m a fool, and you want to abuse me as a dog?"


    The king took a deep breath and exhaled it again, without showing any breath on his face, he pressed his voice and said.


    "It''s not who you are, a fool!"


    Elisa spoke again. Although Elisa had already covered her mouth firmly, her voice was still so loud and clear.


    "Elusa, won''t Lin Feng do anything to you?" Pansalili said with a serious face with his hands folded, suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, Lin Feng is too strong, he actually blocked my Ten Commandments Spear with one finger!"


    "So powerful!"


    Hughes was surprised, a little playful: "Huh, let him come to my playground next time."


    "Lin Feng doesn''t care about him. Now that the transcendence is back, the plan will begin to be implemented. After gaining endless magic power, let that young man see how powerful the magic is!


    The king had learned of Transcendence from Shugeboy, and left with a few people, and Elisa in the room also rested.


    At this time Lin Feng Naz and others had already set off.


    "We just left?"


    Wendy lowered his head slightly and said quietly.


    The pedestrian passed through the forest, and as long as he crossed the mountains ahead, he could see the capital.


    "No way, anyone who tells them to scream at me will scare me to death."


    Lin Feng casually walked along this forest path, and whistling, as if he was visiting for sightseeing. There was nothing scared to death. He turned his head and said to Lucy beside him, "You said yes."


    "It''s you......"


    Lucy still has some dirt on her blonde hair, she feels annoyed when she thinks about what happened before, and halfway through her words, Lin Feng still looks casual, her face is not red, and her face is thick enough that she doesn''t want to scold anymore. , Because it''s useless to scold me!


    Lucy came here because he was worried about Naz and the others. After all, they were considered Fairy Tail Guild.


    "haha, it''s okay!"


    Naz strode ahead and said with his hands on his hips.


    "Is it really okay?"


    Xia Lulu was speechless. Before Lin Feng finished speaking, they all fell into the pit. After the three of Nazwendy Lucy came up, Lin Feng immediately took the three to leave, saying that as soon as they came up, he would himself It''s life-threatening, so I flashed first, leaving a bunch of people below.


    In this way they left first.


    "Wow, is the capital of Adras in front of you?"


    Naz looked at a town not far away, and his excitement was beyond words.


    "Yes, someone will come to pick us up in the next section of the road."


    Lucy wiped the dense sweat from her forehead with heroism.


    Wendy was still a little uncomfortable, she always felt weird looking at such a manly Lucy Sister, thinking that if it were Elslandon''s Lucy Sister, she would not be so heroic.


    "Oh, is it Naz?" Lin Feng said lightly behind.


    "I?"


    "It''s not you, it''s wrong, it''s you, oh so troublesome!"


    Lucy was brought into chaos by Naz, and she was very unhappy and gave Naz a set of bone loosening skills, and said impatiently: "This is our Naz!"


    "Woo..."


    There was a roar of the engine pulling the wind, Lin Feng and the others looked at it.


    "Come!" Lucy smiled.


    A very fast Mercedes-Benz car with two long tail smokes behind it, cool and flexible through this mountain.


    "Yeah! I have heard about you."


    This car came to a very fast and extreme drift in front of Lin Feng and the others, and then stopped the rotating wheels at the perfect distance, the door opened, and the tail smoke behind the car rushed towards Lin Feng and them.


    "Uh......"


    There was dust in front of Fireball Naz, and only four figures were seen. Fireball Naz opened his mouth and said, "You... are you all right?"

 v2 Chapter 315： Under Linfeng, what do you do

    After everyone got in the car and only halfway through the car, Fireball Naz turned his head irresistibly, released the steering wheel with both hands, and raised his feet.


    "What''s wrong with this car?" Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "Brake, the direction is out of order."


    Fireball Naz laughed, how ugly it was.


    Then a faint voice came from the dust.


    "I want to beat him."


    "agree."


    "can."


    "Love!"


    "......"


    After a few minutes......


    "Boom!"


    The powerful engine running roared again. Inside the car, Lin Feng sat in the co-pilot and looked at the scenery outside leisurely, with a small tone in his mouth.


    Naz and Lucy Wendy sat in the back, a little crowded, but they could still sit down.


    Their faces were very happy at this moment, and there was nothing wrong with them.


    "This is Naz of Adras!?"


    Hubby stared at Naz who was driving with a surprised look, cool sunglasses, a tasseled red hedgehog head, and a confident arc at the corner of his mouth, but it was strange that there were several big sandbags on top of his head, and there were still left and right sides. Two cat paw prints, red.


    "Haha! He''s my Naz in Islandon? It''s really bad."


    "Ah! Hiss..."


    Fireball Naz saw Naz, who was nauseous and vomiting, through the rearview mirror. He ridiculed the muscles on both sides to drive a few big bags on his head.


    "Wow! That''s amazing, Naz of Adras can actually drive!"


    Wendy was surprised, looking at Naz, who was nauseous and vomiting next to him, and at the Naz who was driving various buttons smoothly in the driver.


    It''s really bad. The contrast is too big, Wendy thought silently.


    "You''re the Lin Feng who killed Elisa in the''Fairy Hunt'' for a second!"


    Fireball Naz excitedly looked at Lin Feng next to him, occasionally glanced at the road ahead with confidence, and said excitedly: "I listened to them, you killed Elisa in a second, it''s amazing!"


    "Under Lin Feng, what''s the point?"


    Lin Feng smiled, his eyes narrowed, looking at Fireball Naz, somehow Fireball Naz saw Lin Feng��s expression, always feeling like he was the prey that the hunter was staring at, chilling from the inside to the outside.


    "That...that, I admire you very much."


    Fireball Naz turned his head back mechanically and looked ahead intently.


    Lin Feng looked at Naz for a while, but smiled without saying a word.


    Fireball Naz drove the car intently, but his heart was suffering. If you knew it, don''t talk to Lin Feng. Look, it''s embarrassing now.


    Naz drove very fast, and some soldiers guarding the capital could already be seen ahead.


    "I just sent it here."


    Fireball Naz turned the steering wheel handsomely, glanced at the consumption of magic power and said.


    "why?"


    Wendy asked, although he could see the royal capital, there was still a long way to go, and they were still far away without magic.


    "The magic of this car is not enough for Naz to return to the guild, so I can only get here." Lucy said.


    The car stopped and Lucy kicked away aggressively. It was obvious that the action was done in one go. It was obvious that it was done frequently. Fireball Naz was not surprised, although there was still a pain in her heart.


    "No, keep driving."


    Lin Feng, who was in the co-pilot, was upset. Although he could fly directly to the capital, he flew lazily.


    "But the magic of this car is no longer enough..."


    Fireball Naz almost begged Lin Feng and looked at Lin Feng with pitiful eyes.


    "It''s just a mere magic, get in the car!"


    Lin Feng passed by with a cold eye, everyone went back to the car obediently, and then Lin Feng said in an undoubted tone: "Accelerate, step on it!"


    "What! This speed will consume all magic power instantly!"


    Fireball Naz stared out, looking at the idol he once admired incredibly.


    "Any objection?" Lin Feng looked at Fireball Naz with no expression.


    Lucy and Wendy wanted to say something, but when they saw Lin Feng they looked at them blankly, and immediately cast their eyes outside with interest.


    In the end, Fireball Naz reluctantly compromised, but the speed behind it slowed down significantly.


    "That one......"


    "Don''t stop, continue."


    Fireball Naz weakly opened his mouth to say something, but Lin Feng interrupted indifferently.


    The display on the magic power indicator is already red, and it is seriously consumed. Fireball Naz thought sadly, and was about to abandon the car and go back to get the magic power. This time I don��t know if the car is still there.


    But then Lin Feng''s actions and abilities almost made Fireball Naz worship.


    I saw Lin Feng slid on the dim magic crystals, and those magic crystals suddenly emitted a dazzling light blue light, and several magic power displays all lit up in green that represents sufficient magic power!


    "Boom!"


    The engine was suddenly roaring and restless, the continuous energy input, and the wheels turning so fast that everyone could not react.


    "Wow! Don''t do it, woo..." Naz''s face was sullen, and the warm gastric juice in his stomach kept churning.


    "So fast!"


    "What''s going on! Why is the magic power all of a sudden?" Lucy grasped the armrest of the chair, shocked.


    "Brother Lin Feng, what have you done?"


    Fireball Naz controlled the steering wheel with both hands, and it was difficult for him to control this speed.


    Lin Feng was the only one in the car calm, and with a slight expression of enjoyment, he said lightly: "Calm down, I just recharged this car with a little magic power."


    "A little bit?"


    Even Fireball Naz was getting motion sickness. After looking at the magic display, all the green tubes turned black: "The magic is full!"


    "Is it not good?"


    "Of course it''s not good, the car club..." Fireball Naz suddenly stopped, and said nothing.


    "What will happen if the magic is full?"


    Lucy in the back seat tensed her face, the speed was too fast, the intensity of the turbulence was too strong for her, and the iron blue appeared on her face.

 v2 Chapter 316： The King of Gods passing by

    "Ahead! It''s going to fly out!"


    Lucy held Wendy, grabbed the fixed object with all her strength, and closed her eyes.


    "Love!" Hobby shouted, quickly pulling Xia Lulu to grab something.


    "As for?"


    Lin Feng looked at the hillside expressionlessly, he could indeed fly at his current speed, and was only a few tens of meters away from the king''s capital, and would rush into the king''s capital uncontrollably and cause chaos.


    "Isn''t it?" Fireball Naz lamented for his tragic fate.


    Suddenly the gravitational force suddenly increased, and Naz, the fireball, knew that they were falling fast, with a string of tears hanging in the corner of his eyes, and his face was full of tragic and solemn.


    "Look, what is that!?"


    "A car, a car rushed over!"


    "Why don''t they slow down?"


    "It should be out of control, run!"


    The car leaped out, and the civilians and soldiers in front of the capital could see.


    Lin Feng yawned, half-hanging his eyes listlessly, closed them gently and then opened them again, his shining eyes fascinated!


    The breath of Lin Feng''s whole person is different, like a king of the world, his eyes cover the starry sky and the universe, the car began to turn into a light spot in the sky, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Fireball Naz, Lucy and others only felt their bodies limp, their strength was drained, and the darkness invaded their vision. In the darkness, they seemed to see a pair of extremely indifferent and ruthless eyes. When he saw it, they would fall into coldness. Huangquan is average!


    "Okay, get out of the car."


    With the sound of the door opening, Lin Feng walked out of the co-pilot, facing a bustling street.


    "Huh? Are we dead."


    Fireball Naz slowly opened his eyes, saw the dazzling light and the familiar scene and said in surprise, "This should be heaven, right, but this heaven is so familiar?"


    "Huh? What happened?"


    Lucy and Wendy also opened their eyes, and what they saw was the bustling street scene, and Naz was fainted directly, foaming at the corners of his mouth, which seemed to be very irritating.


    "Of course we are in the capital."


    Lin Feng stretched out a comfortable lazy waist, looked in one direction and chuckled: "Then go find that stupid king."


    "What''s the matter? Why did we come to the capital!" Lucy looked around and was startled.


    "Don''t be surprised, let''s go."


    Lin Feng stood there, his slender and straight figure resembled a green bamboo. The breeze came slowly and brushed across the bangs, Lin Feng said blankly, and said lightly.


    "Go, where?" Wendy asked.


    "Isn''t here to find that stupid king, to abuse him into a dog, Lao Tzu''s bounty is so small!" Lin Feng curled his lips and said angrily.


    Wendy smiled bitterly, and it seemed that Lin Feng was still worried about his low reward.


    "Wait! Not now."


    Lucy vetoed it and said solemnly: "The palace is heavily guarded. Although your strength is strong, the kingdom''s magic warfare troops and their captains are very strong, and the most important thing is that they don''t have any self-defense ability."


    Lucy looked at Naz and Wendy and analyzed them carefully. She had already figured out the course of action before she came, so she first stopped Lin Feng''s recklessness.


    "After all, you still can''t believe in my strength." Lin Feng smiled and looked at Lucy with a wicked smile.


    "This......"


    Lucy didn''t dare to look at Lin Feng. Seeing Lin Feng''s words could see through her heart''s truest thoughts, she was immediately at a loss for answers.


    Wendy and Fireball Naz also looked at Lucy, the air seemed to freeze, and the whole atmosphere was not good.


    "It''s up to you, what to buy and do as soon as possible."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and chuckled to break the awkward atmosphere, then looked at Lucy and said, "Hurry up, those magic items are useless anyway."


    "how do you know!"


    Lucy looked at Lin Feng in surprise, wondering how he knew he was going to take them to buy magic items.


    In the back, Lucy took Nazwendi around a few trails, and walked crisscrossing for a long time, and came to a secret shop.


    Fireball Naz originally wanted to follow, but Lucy was threatened and ran away.


    "Isn''t it just harvested here?"


    Lin Feng curled his lips and looked at the little door in front of him with disgust.


    Pushing the door in, what you see is a bunch of undesirable things, a flower on the head of a rooster, a fire gun, a light rope and all kinds of weird magic props. These garbage is in Linfeng. Not as powerful as a small stone in his eyes.


    "You go choose the magic items that suit you." Lucy said, and went to see for herself what good items are.


    "Yo Xi! I can fight with a magic item!"


    Naz touched each other''s fists and finally got rid of the previous collapse and rekindled fighting spirit.


    Lin Feng''s idleness also wandered around the store, casually sweeping around the shelf like a scanning machine, and suddenly a thing placed on the edge attracted Lin Feng''s attention.


    Lin Feng looked at that thing, his eyes were about to emit a vast golden light, his face was written with big clothes, and his mouth murmured in awe: "It''s really rare, there is such a rare thing here!"


    After a while, both Naz and Wendy came up with a cylindrical object and placed it on the boss''s counter.


    "This knife can spit out flames and form an extremely sharp, iron-cutting flame knife. You really have a vision!"


    The two mustaches under the boss''s nose kept bending and changing, admiring Naz for his vision, and looking at Naz with two small eyes.


    And most importantly, Naz blushed and accepted it!


    Lin Feng watched that the boss was about to blow this enlarged version of the lighter into the sky, and thought: The boss''s skills are really profound!


    "Wendy is yours," Lucy asked, looking at Wendy.

 v2 Chapter 317： Masterpiece

    "What this little girl is holding is extraordinary!" The boss said with blinking eyes: "What do you want to do if you are desperate? Yes! Just fly!"


    Naz was so excited by the boss that he wanted to agree with the boss, so the boss said in advance.


    "This magic item allows the user to fly, and send out powerful wind blades!"


    The boss pretended to be serious, as if he was a big murder weapon in his hand, but he was happy in his heart.


    "It takes these two."


    Lucy bought these two magic props boldly and was about to leave. At this time, Lin Feng took out a cylindrical object and placed it in front of the boss.


    "Boss, I want this. You can help me see what''s so great about it."


    Lin Feng smiled and looked at the shrewd profiteer boss.


    "This one......"


    As soon as the boss saw a cylinder, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he couldn''t comment on it for a while. This surprised Lucy and the others. What is it that makes this shrewd boss stop talking?


    "What is this thing?" Naz approached Lin Feng''s hand and smelled it.


    "Love, what did Lin Feng buy?" Hobby asked.


    "What about this?"


    Lin Feng smiled mysteriously, exposed a few words that were hidden, and then said: "Sky bursts into the sky!"


    "what!"


    Naz and Hobby chrysanthemum tightened, looking at the cylinder.


    And Lucy and Wendy Shalulu had already turned their heads, pretending to be looking at something else.


    "How about? This is domineering enough. Just hearing the name can make the enemy sit on pins and needles." Lin Feng smiled lightly, seemingly satisfied with the skyrocketing chrysanthemum, a weird smile appeared on his face for a while.


    "Lin Feng, what do you want to do with it!?"


    For Lin Feng''s unkind smile, as a former victim, Hobby was already familiar with him, he knew that someone was going to suffer!


    "Treasures are of great use."


    Lin Feng smiled and said only a word mysteriously.


    Hubby trembled, Lin Feng wanted to keep it secret, the rhythm of doing big things!


    Called Lucy to pay, unexpectedly soaring to the sky and bursting with coolness, it was very cheap. After that, just walking out of the alley, a group of people came to meet him.


    "Hurry up!"


    Lucy quickly pressed Naz''s head to the bottom. As for the strength, Lin Feng only saw the moment Naz''s head touched the ground, and the ground cracked.


    "Hurry up, Lucy who found Fairy Tail in front of you! Get arrested immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Lucy covered her face with her clothes and let go of Naz when she saw the soldiers walking away. She was relieved, and then wondered: "Aren''t I here?"


    "It''s Lucy on our side."


    Lin Feng stepped forward and said lightly, that direction was the direction the soldiers said to go.


    "Lucy on our side? Could it be!"


    Wendy said in surprise, and saw that Naz next to him was long gone.


    Following the soldier, Lin Feng and others finally saw Lucy.


    "It''s really Lucy!" Hobby and Naz exclaimed excitedly.


    "Why Sister Lucy was not absorbed by Adras?" Wendy asked Lin Feng curiously.


    Lin Feng looked at the soldiers and Lucy who were about to fight, and said faintly: "The Libra of the zodiac protected her in time."


    When Lin Feng spoke, there was already a fight over there.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lucy flashed an attack flexibly, and quickly retreated far away, while not idle, she pulled out the magic whip on her waist while she retreated.


    "Catch Lucy of Fairy Tail!"


    The soldiers were well-trained and began to surround Lucy, pointing their spears at Lucy.


    "Hey, I didn''t do anything against the law. Why did you chase me when you came?"


    Lucy held the magic whip tightly in her hand, her palms already wet.


    She really didn''t want to fight with these people. After all, they were all soldiers, representing the laws of a kingdom.


    "Lucy!"


    At this moment Naz ran out and shouted.


    "Natsu, Wendy!"


    Lucy also saw Naz and Wendy and shouted happily, but was stunned when she saw a person next to Naz who was exactly like herself.


    "you?!"


    "Hello, Lucy" Lucy of Adras looked at Lucy in front of her with interest, grinning.


    "You...Hello."


    Lucy was stunned, and then reacted: "No! What''s the matter with Naz!?"


    "That''s it."


    Lin Feng came from the other side and slapped at the soldiers, his casual attitude was like a mosquito.


    Suddenly, a violent wind rolled up from Lin Feng''s hand, and it swelled bigger and bigger, and finally blew away the soldiers strongly.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Lucy was startled, and when she turned her head, she saw the group of soldiers flying away. She couldn''t help but said in shock: "Hey, those are the soldiers of the kingdom!"


    "Oh really? Wait until I slap the king before telling me these things."


    Lin Feng curled his lips, very disdainful, and returned the kingdom, making me unhappy to see if I didn''t even fan your whole country away.


    "......How is this going?"


    Lucy was immune to Lin Feng to a certain extent, and she looked at the other and asked.


    "Let��s find a place to eat and talk."


    Lin Feng said, his eyes looked behind him intentionally or unintentionally, and he smiled.


    Then everyone came to look at a quiet restaurant. At this time, Hobbi''s Tang Sengzui was finally useful. Half an hour later, Lucy also understood all this.


    "I chased Naz in Adras?!"


    When Lucy listened to this, she couldn''t help but imagine the scene in her mind, but immediately shook her head: "It''s too hard to imagine!"


    She was surprised to see Lucy in Adras with her legs crossed. Whether it was intentional or for no reason, her eyes always revealed a kind of inherent fierceness.


    "What''s the matter, Naz''s kind of bullshit..."


    Lucy in Adras felt normal, so she glanced at Lucy and stood up and said, "Then I will send it here, and the guild wants me to go back and have a look."


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 318： Isnt it invincible?

    "Does the terrible Lucy go back?"


    Naz and Habi looked reluctant, with tears in their eyes.


    The terrible Lucy grabbed a punch and gave Naz and Hobby a big punching bag, and shouted, "Don''t add a terrible name to the old lady''s name!"


    Along the way, both Lin Feng and Nazhabi added a "terrible" when they called Lucy, and Lucy finally couldn''t bear it.


    "The terrible Lucy is terrible!"


    "Love, terrible."


    After the Lucy who had watched Adras left, Lucy of Aislandon pinched her chin, thinking about the next thing.


    "Tomorrow is the exhibition of Magic Crystals, how can we liberate them?" Lucy thought seriously.


    "You can just ask that foolish king directly. I really can''t directly smash it."


    Lin Feng threw a small puff in his mouth. Although he was talking about Fairy Tail, his eyes were always on the food on the table.


    "Stupid! You can''t use magic right now, only I can summon the celestial spirits, but the name of the magic warfare unit is very powerful."


    Lucy doesn''t even think about it to know that as the strongest team in a country, she must not be able to play.


    "Oh, this Lin Fengke..."


    Naz was about to say something, but when he saw Lin Fengxie''s smiling face and looked over, Naz suddenly stopped his mouth unconsciously.


    "What can Lin Feng do?"


    Lucy''s eyes lit up, Lin Feng''s power is so powerful, maybe here Lin Feng is unrestricted, so wouldn''t it be easy to get a partner based on Lin Feng''s strength? Stop and kill Buddha!


    He just walked sideways in Islandon, isn''t he the strongest in this world without magic? !


    Lucy kept yy, and Lin Feng watched her drool all over the floor.


    "I can help you cheer!" Lin Feng said solemnly.


    "...A ghost is needed!"


    Lucy''s long-lost illusion suddenly turned into a bubble, and then she said something.


    "Ah! I thought of a good way!"


    Lucy tapped both hands and said happily: "Gemini Gemini can copy a person''s thinking ability and appearance, allowing Jemini to copy the king''s mind, so that we can know the way to liberate them."


    "Oh! This method works!"


    "Love! Then let''s go quickly."


    "But how are we going to get close to the king?" Wendy asked a crucial question, and Naz and Hobby were drenched in a bucket of ice water soon after they were happy.


    "What should I do?" Naz sat up dejectedly.


    Lin Feng swallowed the food in his throat, looked at Xia Lulu who was still thinking from the corner of his eye, and said, "Isn''t Xia Lulu''s memory recovering?"


    Awakening the dreamer, Lucy and Naz immediately looked over.


    "Huh? I..."


    Xia Lulu didn''t expect to talk about her, but when she recovered she saw Lucinaz, even Wendy looked at herself hopingly, and then sighed helplessly and said, "I do know a way, but this is what I just thought of. I don��t know whether it��s safe or not."


    "Ignore it, try it anyway, as long as we can copy the king''s mind, we can liberate them." Naz said, waving his fists full of fighting spirit.


    Wendy and Lucy also showed unwavering eyes, they will not give up their partners!


    Lin Feng was sweeping the food, but the senses were paying attention to them, so he thought it would continue to develop.


    "Huh? Lin Feng, aren''t you leaving?"


    Lucy and Wendy had already walked out of the restaurant and were ready to set off, but they saw Lin Feng still sitting there and had no intention of getting up at all.


    "You go first, it is always inconvenient for a mouse to follow."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, his eyes seemed to possess magic, Naz Lucy and the others suddenly did not ask much, said something quickly and left first.


    In the quiet restaurant, Lin Feng stirred the drink and made a crisp sound.


    "Do you really want me to invite you?"


    Lin Feng said in a small voice, and the voice seemed to oscillate.


    It was almost stirred, and the taste of the drink was even. Lin Feng picked up the drink and took a sip, moving gracefully and indifferently.


    At this moment, on the farthest table inside, a tall and strong body seemed to be struck strangely, and the body shook suddenly.


    The face under the mask was horribly white, sweat was dense, and the bloodshot eyes in his pupils seemed to be squeezed alive, bending and spreading all over the white of his eyes.


    After a while, he put his hands on the table, panting heavily, as if he had just been rescued from a lack of oxygen from drowning.


    Lin Feng smiled gently at this. At this time, Lin Feng looked like a noble and gentle elder brother next door. His eyes were put into the sun at sunset, not as warm as noon, but the gentle sunset.


    He walked over, sat opposite Lin Feng, and took off the mask without concealing it.


    "You found me long ago?"


    Pan Salili looked at Lin Feng with fear and said, knowing that he had brought a rare magic item with a hidden breath.


    He looked at Lin Feng, although the shock of the oppression disappeared, but he still had lingering fears.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter with us."


    Lin Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he asked straightforwardly.


    "Sure enough, what you are using is not magic..."


    Pansali asked uncertainly, but the force that had just finished speaking was pressed again, so he quickly stopped.


    "Your strength is strange, and I also know that you are not from this world."


    Pan Sally gave up the idea of ??exploring the power of Lin Feng, and changed his eyes to a new subject.


    "Oh." Lin Feng ate an egg **** blankly.

 v2 Chapter 319： Go Pikachu!

    A hint of surprise flashed in Pansalili''s eyes, and he continued: "The king''s power is not entirely our four magic warfare troops. There is a trump card behind the king. You can''t fight it, so..."


    "So we have to give up, and then quickly return to the original world, everything here just as a dream, nothing happened."


    Lin Feng looked at Pan Salili jokingly, penetrated Pan Salili''s heart, and directly said what he was thinking.


    "How are you..."


    "How do I know it''s none of your business, anyway!"


    Lin Feng said that he would eat the last tart, and drank the drink. He stood up and said, "Anyway, don''t let your king provoke me. I will find time to talk to him about life about the wanted me."


    After talking about Lin Feng, he left. However, although Pan Salili was shocked, he still did not believe that Lin Feng could fight the king��s strongest hole card. He lamented for Nazwendi: "A stubborn man pushed you to The Jedi."


    "Oh, wait and see."


    But who thought, Pansalili had just finished thinking about it, and a voice blew up in his mind, Pansalili sat in a daze, sitting there motionless as if his brain was empty.


    ...


    "I remember that there is a dedicated escape route under the palace, but many years have passed, and I don''t know if it can be used."


    While they were talking, Naz and the others had already arrived at the outskirts of the royal capital, and Lin Feng also followed up, and there was a dark hole in front of them.


    The stones on both sides of the cave have been polished smooth by perennial wind and rain, weeds are growing, and the abandoned spider webs have empty shells of insects.


    It seems that this place has been abandoned for a long time.


    Lucy and Naz lighted a few torches for lighting, and Naz had some idea to look at the torches in hand.


    "By the way, Naz, try to eat this flame to see if you can use magic." Hobby said aside.


    "it is good!"


    Naz began to gulp the flame of the torch, and Lin Feng smiled faintly on the side: "It''s useless."


    Naz finished the flame, and said sadly, "It''s useless."


    Naz still couldn''t feel the warmth of magic in his body.


    "Let''s go."


    After solving the lighting problem, everyone set out.


    Xia Lulu and Hobby walked at the forefront, and they didn��t know why, their hearts throbbed and thumped. As they walked deeper and deeper into the cave, they didn��t know how many turns they took, and they both faintly More and more disturbed.


    "It seems that this road will not work."


    Xia Lulu lowered her head and said with some guilt.


    "Don''t say anything, maybe we are already underground in the palace."


    Lucy comforted Xia Lulu, feeling helpless, even in the palace underground, it was useless.


    "Yes, you are indeed underground in the palace!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out from the pitch-black hole, accompanied by the sound of iron armor running in order.


    Then the lights came on, and the cave was instantly illuminated.


    "Elisa!?"


    "Horrible Elisa and double chin!"


    Habi was taken aback, and Tiao Shannaz hugged his head tightly.


    "What to do! Lin Feng?" Wendy and Naz looked at Lin Feng behind them.


    Lucy didn''t know, so she wondered: "What should we do? Isn''t Elisa our partner?"


    "She is not the Elisa we know, but Elisa of Adras, the goddess of war known as the "fairy hunt"." Lin Feng smiled and glanced at what they had brought.


    There is a three-meter-long stone pillar on both sides of Elsa and Shugeboi, on which there are some obscure runes.


    "Hmph, Lin Feng can''t escape this time!"


    At this time, Shuge Boyi had no longer had the fear he had before, instead he stared at Lin Feng resentfully, wishing to go up and unload Lin Feng.


    Elisa also took a vicious look at Lin Feng. The kind of look was high above. She was very confident. There were hundreds of hard-clad and heavy-armored soldiers surrounded here, and it was difficult to escape.


    "So confident, wouldn''t it be because of those two rotten stone pillars?"


    "So what, but this is just one of them."


    Xiuge Boyi said proudly, seeing Lin Feng still smiling and feeling a little angry, this is his biggest support, otherwise he would not dare to deal with Lin Feng.


    "It''s just two bereaved dogs, I don''t bother to fight with you."


    Lin Feng pushed Lucy out and said, "You can beat my men before talking to me."


    "what!"


    Lucy was retreated hard by Lin Feng, and seeing the sharpened spear legs began to soften. Naz and Wendy hadn��t told Lin Feng that they could actually use power. These two were also Lin Feng. His men were defeated.


    "Don''t drag Lucy, go Pikachu, Ah! No, go Lucy!" Lin Feng waved his hand and said passionately.


    "This, how can this be beaten!?"


    Lucy was scorched and sweat kept shed. It was really that Elisa''s killing air was too oppressive.


    "Lucy, go!" Naz looked at Lucy seriously.


    "Naz..."


    Lucy saw the eagerness in Naz''s eyes for her partner and immediately made up her mind to fight.


    Lucy took a deep breath and took out the Taurus of the zodiac and said in a deep voice: "You, respond to my call, go through the door Taurus-Talos!"


    "Hum!"


    As a magic circle appeared, Talos of Taurus appeared.


    "This is the magic of Islandon!?"


    Elisa and Shugeboi looked at Talos who appeared out of thin air in surprise.


    "Yeah, Miss Lucy recently you have gained weight again!"


    Tarros took a particularly coquettish posture when he came out, and saw Lucy twitching her cow ass, and her eyes instantly turned into love.

 v2 Chapter 320： The support in your heart

    "Fat your sister!"


    Lucy said with an annoyed face, and kept waving her hands to Elisa and Shugeboy over there.


    "Talos, get rid of that double chin!"


    Lucy asks Talos to defeat Shugboi. Lucy knows Talos''s lustful temperament. If he is asked to deal with Elisa, it would be better to summon other protagonists, such as Prue Canis.


    "Haha, leave this double chin to me."


    Talos laughed heartily, he naturally saw Elisa, but Lucy only asked him to deal with Shugboi, he would still do his best to fight, after all, Lucy was his master and friend.


    Talos took out the double-edged axe from behind and rushed up to the red, no.


    "Hmph, let me see how Islandon''s magic is."


    Shugeboy sneered and drew out his magic prop, the rose sword, like a knight.


    Elisa glanced at Talos, then stared fiercely at Naz and Wendy and ordered loudly: "Catch the Dragon Slayer!"


    "what!?"


    "Why would they know!?"


    Hobbi would be shocked when Xia Lulu heard it. When she saw Elisa and the others, Xia Lulu had a hunch that this might be a trap.


    "Lord Transcendence, it seems that your memory has not been fully restored, but we are half of the success." Elisa respectfully saluted Hobby and Xia Lulu.


    Huh!


    As soon as Elisa''s voice fell, she shot at Hobby and Xia Lulu, very fast.


    "Naz!"


    "Wendy, yes..."


    Elisa came to the front of Hobbit in an instant, knocked Hobbit and Xia Lulu into a stun with a palm, and a soldier carefully picked it up and retreated.


    Elsa completed instantly between the calcium carbide sparks, and then took a provocative look at Lin Feng.


    "Give her some sunshine and it will really shine."


    Lin Feng clasped his chest, leaned slantingly on a rock wall, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he didn''t want to make a move from beginning to end.


    If Lin Feng planned to take action, there would be no such battle. As early as when Lin Feng entered the cave, he would be able to kill everyone without leaving any traces and the sound of the wind, but no one found Lin Feng hitting a stream of light into the cave. Inside of Hobby.


    But in Elisa''s eyes, he and she didn''t think so.


    She thought that the magnetic field set here must have restrained Lin Feng''s bizarre power, and coupled with the influence of the two demon elimination pillars, as long as they were close to them, they would gradually become weaker, and it would be like that.


    Talos held up the double-edged axe and slammed it down.


    "boom!"


    The powerful breaking force directly shattered the stone that Shugeboy was standing on.


    "Huh, it''s really violent!"


    Shugeboi jumped past the axe attack, and a drop of cold sweat slipped out. Although his mouth was teasing, there was obviously deep fear in his eyes.


    "That kind of power, even if I can soften the axe, I guess I can''t bear it."


    Shuge Boyi thought, suddenly saw the Elimination Pillar, gently shook his head and laughed at himself: "Lin Feng has made me more alert."


    Shugeboi flashed into the area of ??the Elimination Pillar. Lucy didn''t know, nor did he call back to Talos, so Talos rushed in with a moo and yelling.


    "Hey, double chin, you have nowhere to run."


    "Haha, I don''t need to escape anymore." Shugeboi smiled confidently and put away the rose sword. He couldn''t perform magic power in this field, but they were better than people.


    "This! What''s going on!?"


    Talos fell to the ground with a sudden weakness, and the double-edged axe dropped his hand to the ground, leaving a deep mark on the ground.


    "Talos, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Lucy saw this, she could only deal with the soldiers on the spot, even if she was extremely anxious, she couldn''t help.


    Then Talos turned into a light spot and disappeared, returning to the astral world.


    "It turns out that the summoning magic is maintained by magic power."


    Elisa saw the disappearance of Talos and knew that Talos was not injured at all and would not be fatal. If she disappeared, she could only return to the original place.


    "You have no ability to resist now!"


    Elisa looked at Naz and Wendy, but asked Lin Feng.


    "I don''t have any objection to arresting Habisha Lulu, because you still dare not hurt them."


    Lin Feng let go and put his hands on his trouser pockets, Ma Zhe walked over slowly, and Lin Feng''s breath began to change!


    In the darkness, he appeared arrogant and unruly, with awe-inspiring evil spirits, eyes like stars, and the universe up and down in them, like a black hole that could swallow everything.


    "But if you still want to touch other people, you can try."


    There was a strange light in Lin Feng''s eyes, and he smiled and looked at Elisa and Shugeboy.


    The people present, Naz and Wendy felt warm, Lin Feng was actively protecting them.


    And Elisa and Shugeboi''s heart beats quickly, not knowing what stimulation they were receiving, and they were about to jump out of their bodies, and their breathing became more and more rapid. The whole cave was silent all of a sudden, and all the soldiers were stunned. Make a little noise.


    "Oh, do you think that just those two broken stone pillars can really scare me?"


    Lin Feng joked and disappeared instantly!


    "This is what you rely on."


    The voice came from behind Elisa, and they didn''t feel that Lin Feng passed them!


    But when they turned to look around, they saw that the two elimination pillars were broken by Lin Feng''s finger!


    "how is this possible!"


    Shugeboi was stunned, his legs were weak and he sat on the ground, his eyes showed fear again.


    "How can you?! The Elimination Pillar can eliminate all external magic, and it is so hard that nothing in the entire kingdom can break it!"


    Elsa is the one who knows the devil pillar best. It can be said that if the weapon is built with the devil pillar, any magic items will be invalidated, which is equivalent to turning back to ordinary people.


    .

 v2 Chapter 321： He is not worthy!

    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng snorted coldly, and after cutting off the two Devil Columns, he held the four segments in his hands again, with a light ring on the palm of his hand rising and expanding until it enveloped the Devil Columns.


    "Look at it clearly, the biggest support in your hearts is like **** in my eyes."


    Lin Feng''s face was expressionless, his eyes were full of indifference and arrogance, his clothes were windless, and the light of the aperture illuminated Lin Feng''s delicate and evil face. He finally yelled, "It''s as good as garbage!"


    "boom!"


    The muffled sound rang from Lin Feng, and Lin Feng''s hand lightly waved, and the powder flew out from the palm of his hand.


    The powder flew, was illuminated by light, and finally fell on the ground and merged with the sand.


    "you!"


    Elisa''s hand holding the Ten Commandments Spear was shaking constantly, her eyes widened, her pupils were violently contracting, and a familiar sense of despair came again.


    "I don''t want to do it, give you three breaths out of my sight."


    Lin Feng stood there coldly, his eyes sharp and sharp.


    "Huh, let''s retreat first!"


    Elisa gritted her teeth aggrievedly, and finally could only leave in a desperate manner. Their mission was considered a failure.


    "Lin Feng, shall we save Hobby and Xia Lulu!?" Naz and Wendy looked at Lin Feng anxiously.


    Lin Feng walked in front, leaving a thin back of them, unable to see his face in the dark.


    "Relax, they are fine." Lin Feng said lightly.


    With Lin Feng''s affirmation, Naz and Wendy were slightly relieved.


    "Then where are we going now?" Lucy asked.


    "Of course I''m going to rest for one night, and tomorrow I will go to that idiot Faust and talk about life with him." Lin Feng said naturally.


    Using some of the money left by Lucy of Adras, Lin Feng and the others found a place to rest for one night.


    ...


    The night passed quickly, and the noisy sounds outside awakened Lin Feng who was sleeping.


    "Naz, what happened outside?"


    Lin Feng turned over, and Naz, who was sleeping on another bed next to him, said in a daze, "Probably, the magic crystal exhibition has begun."


    "Oh."


    The sun was shining obliquely, the fine dust in the air was flying in the light, Lin Feng and Naz''s breathing was even, everything was so beautiful.


    "Get up!"


    There was a roar from outside that looked like an aunt cursing the street, and it was accompanied by a rude knock on the door.


    The dust in the light was messy, Lin Feng and Naz were taken aback by the sudden roar, and their bodies twitched like a twitch.


    "Lucy!"


    Naz opened the door and saw Lucy and Wendy who were ready to go standing in the doorway looking at Naz with a black face, and then he was taken aback when he saw Lin Feng.


    "Yo! Good morning."


    Lin Feng opened the quilt and stood up, standing at the door looking at Lucy and Wendy with a smile.


    "Lin Feng, you! Ah!"


    Wendy and Lucy were holding their hot faces, and Lucy was shaking when she said, "Lin...Lin Feng, put on your clothes quickly!"


    Lin Feng''s hair was flying messily, like an octopus, his eyes blurred, but added a little messy beauty, the naked upper body skin was even smoother, white and tender than a woman''s, and his waist was slender and muscular. The feeling of the collarbone is exposed to the air, and the lower body is only surrounded by a white towel!


    Coupled with Lin Feng''s evil smile at this time, it looks very charming, a beautiful man who is alive and well.


    After a wash, Lin Feng took a shower and set off with everyone vigorously.


    "Go! Brother takes you to pretend and force you to fly!"


    Lin Feng and Naz and his group began to march towards the square of the capital.


    ...


    Over there in the capital.


    Faust had tied the crown, and looked at the magic crystal that was several stories high, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Lin Feng is beyond our control."


    Standing on a high platform, he looked at the dense carnival crowd in the square and said that his voice was so small that the people below could not hear it.


    "We will follow the plan."


    Pansalili stood behind Faust. The people below did not see him. He wore a battle armor with a solemn tone. They next dealt with an extremely difficult opponent!


    "The king''s side is also ready, now only they are missing."


    A short humpbacked old man appeared behind Faust. He was the national army and his eyes were full of conspiracy.


    "Ok."


    Faust smiled at the civilians below, but the smile was sinister, and he said in his heart: I will gain endless magic power soon, and I don��t need any angels anymore!


    ...


    "There are so many people."


    Lin Feng and his party were already crowded just by standing on the periphery, and he couldn''t imagine how crowded the center was.


    "That''s everyone in the guild!"


    Naz looked up and saw a large magic crystal not far away. There was a soldier guarding him closely and his head was moving.


    "That''s the idiot Faust, right? It''s so old, it''s not a good thing at first glance."


    Lin Feng put his hands on his chest, he led Naz and others all the way to the magic crystal. It was weird that they went smoothly and didn''t bump into other people.


    "Everyone be quiet."


    Faust smiled, looking like a good Faust who loved his children and the people.


    "What we are exhibiting today is a small piece of magic crystals collected recently. This time the magic crystals will be enough for us to use in 50 years!"


    Faust said that with excitement, his thin face gradually became ruddy.


    "Really! That''s great!"


    "Yes, the king really did his best for us!"


    The people below were carnival when they heard the news. The children and adults all showed ecstatic expressions, as if the whole country was celebrating.


    "It''s stupid!"


    Lin Feng sneered, looking at the magic crystal with indifference, he didn''t think about Uster, because he was not worthy of Lin Feng looking up at him!

 v2 Chapter 322： So what?

    "However, there are always some lawbreakers in the kingdom coveting magic crystals, and even they boldly appear here in broad daylight, trying to seize the magic crystals!"


    Faust changed his face and continued with a fist full of grief and anger, and said, "You said this kind of person should not die!"


    "Damn, they want to destroy our magic crystal!"


    "Yes! Who is it? Your Majesty dispatch Faust''s most powerful magic warfare troops to arrest them!"


    "Didn''t Your Majesty say that they are on the scene? They will be caught and executed immediately!"


    Some people gritted their teeth, their selfish interests were violated, and the ugly human nature in the deepest part of their souls was exposed.


    In the crowd, Lin Feng grinned, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, like a sun and a moon, very dazzling and sacred.


    Lin Feng''s collar fluttered, and his bangs naturally exuded a faint fragrance, his figure was tall and straight, and the breath that he exudes began to change ingeniously.


    "Lin Feng, how do I feel that we have fallen into a trap?" Lucy saw Fawuster''s gloomy eyes and said to Lin Feng next to him.


    Naz and Wendy also looked over, Lin Feng has always been their backbone.


    "Yes, this was originally a trap."


    Lin Feng didn''t have the slightest surprise on his face, as if he had known it a long time ago, as calm as usual.


    "You know?!"


    "Yes, they designed a trap from the beginning. Now that we are in place, they should start to act." Lin Feng said lightly, feeling the angry gazes around him.


    "Lin Feng, you can catch it with your hands."


    Faust turned his gaze to Lin Feng, and said with a heartache: "You are a rare master. As long as you change from the new era, I will reduce your sentence."


    "What! He is your Majesty''s Lin Feng who offers a huge reward!"


    "Look, isn''t it Fairy Tail Fireball Naz and Lucy next to him?"


    "Fairy Tail fights against the kingdom all the year round. They must be paying attention to the magic crystal!"


    "Too bold! How dare to appear here!" a businessman shouted, he didn''t care about the fairy tail, as long as the magic crystal was fine, he could make a fortune from it!


    "Lin Feng, what should we do?"


    Lucinaz and Wendy looked at Lin Feng worriedly, they would not injure the innocent, they just wanted to save their partners.


    Lin Fengxie smiled, glanced at Faust indifferently in his eyes, and said with a light smile: "Wait for them to arrest you, don''t resist, then you can use magic."


    "Really?" Naz''s eyes sparkled.


    "They need your dragon-killing magic, so don''t resist later. As for Lucy, are you?"


    Lin Feng pinched his chin in a thinking state, and then said: "You are useless, just just stroll around."


    "What''s no use!"


    Lucy resisted unsatisfactorily, and asked, "What about you?"


    "I?"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth curled up, and he looked at Faust indifferently and said indifferently: "Of course I went to talk to that idiot Faust about life. My bounty is so small!"


    Lin Feng has always been brooding about this incident.


    Lucy and Wendy were speechless at Lin Feng.


    "Catch them!"


    Faust yelled and ordered, and the surrounding people watched Lin Fengkou cut his pen in disgust.


    The following things went smoothly. They proceeded perfectly according to what Lin Feng said. Naz and Wendy were taken away by the soldiers of the magic war. Lucy fled around. Lin Feng stood in place and watched indifferently. .


    "Yo! Stupid king."


    Lin Feng''s figure disappeared in place, and the next moment he came to the high platform of Faust, and a large number of people watched.


    "Aren''t you going to save your partner?"


    Faust automatically omitted the word idiot. It was the first time he had had a conversation with Lin Feng. He didn''t know why the young man in front of him felt nervousness spreading.


    Faurster learned from Elisa and Shugeboi that Lin Feng was moody, his personality changed, and he usually acted according to his own wishes. He knew that it was because Lin Feng was able to catch the Dragon Slayer so smoothly. The wind did not make a move.


    "Why save?"


    Lin Feng yawned, seemingly lack of sleep.


    Fawster was visibly taken aback, and it really matched what Elisa and the others said, this young man had a changeable personality.


    He didn''t expect Lin Feng to ask himself, he didn''t know what to say.


    "You can rest at ease for the time being, let your chief of staff of the national army, Bairo, go to extract the dragon-killing magic with peace of mind. I will not disturb you here. After all, they can''t deal with some small fish here. They always let me The most important thing is to see how your dragon is."


    Lin Feng sighed and shook his head. At the end, Faust actually saw Lin Feng''s eyes flashing with excitement!


    "How do you know?! And you also know that we extracted their magic to restore them!"


    Faust was very shocked, his old wrinkled skin began to expand, and his narrow and cloudy eyes stared at Lin Feng.


    "Because I''m bored."


    Lin Feng slapped his forehead, the boredom of life has been haunting him.


    Guru!


    Faust rolled his throat hard, his throat was a bit dry, and then his eyes narrowed at thought.


    "By the way, I heard that you have a fun playground here, where is it?" Lin Feng said with a look of yearning.


    Really stupid, it seems I don''t need to seduce him!


    Faust knows that Lin Feng''s power is unfathomable, so he arranged for the four captains of the magic war to stop Lin Feng from destroying the magic ritual in the playground of Husseus. He was originally worried, but now it is just right!


    "On the only way to the palace."


    Fawster smiled hesitantly, with a conspiracy on his face.

 v2 Chapter 323： Want to be rigorous!

    "Well, but before that, I want to talk to you about a very important thing."


    Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction. He was bored now, as long as he waited for the dragon to appear. Before that, he wanted to beat the four captains.


    He was really annoying, and he came to ask for a fight every time, so he had to solve it all at once.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Faust saw Lin Feng''s smiling face, his heart began to fluff, feeling that something big was about to happen.


    Lin Feng took out a wanted order from his pocket and placed it in front of Faust, poked it with his finger, and said very angrily: "Look, what is my value? Are you embarrassed, I said Did your mother''s amniotic fluid enter your mind when you were born?"


    "I''m so wise and martial artist, I have lost your two captains in a row, but I haven''t rushed to raise the reward!"


    Lin Feng walked over, poking his fingers firmly on Faust''s forehead and continued: "I said you are not stupid!"


    "This...I..."


    Faust took a step back, a fiery pain on his forehead, looking at Lin Feng incredible.


    What is the brain circuit of this man?


    Faust couldn''t keep up with Lin Feng''s thoughts at all, his face was dumbfounded.


    The civilians under the high platform looked at Lin Feng and didn''t know whether they should scold Lin Feng or say that Lin Feng was ignorant. In short, they were also confused.


    "What are you! You are all old tofu, and your skin looks like old bark. It makes you sick when you see it."


    Lin Feng looked disgusted and said, "What else do you want endless magic power!? Why don''t I give you a dollar to buy a piece of candy?"


    "No, you can buy two pieces of candy for a dollar."


    Lin Feng corrected himself, and in the end he was very serious, pointed at Faust and said, "There is another very important thing!"


    "����what?"


    Faust''s eyebrows kept beating, and the civilians below were curiously watching what other important things Lin Feng had.


    "Of course it''s a photo!"


    Lin Feng''s expression of hatred for iron is no longer steel, and said loudly, "Are you stupid? How can the wanted order have no photos? Do you know that you need to be rigorous when you want to be wanted! Who can read a few words?!"


    "Then... what do you want?"


    Faust was black and dare not speak or be angry.


    The civilians below all have black lines on their faces and are very speechless.


    "Of course I went to the photographer to take the wanted photos! You Fauster has a bad brain, do you eat the brain fragments?"


    Lin Feng looked suspicious. Later, he really thought that Faust had eaten too much brain fragments. He waved his hand impatiently and urged: "Go and go, after the filming, I still have to go to those lumps to find fault."


    In the end, Faust endured the aggrieved heart and brought the best photographer in the whole kingdom.


    "Well, that place is well lit."


    "No, this suit seems to me too old, no, remake!"


    "This angle is not good, remake!"


    "Fuck, this prop!"


    "This one looks like Luffy, but I want a different one, remake it!"


    Lin Feng took a picture and looked for it again, and it was only natural that people would go to change the venue with their clothes, and the scene became a lively photo venue.


    In the playground over there, Pansalili, Elisa, Hughes, and Shugboi had already sat down to prepare. The magic weapons were all charged with magic power, and their physical conditions were adjusted to their best state.


    At this time they look serious, because they will soon have a hard fight to fight!


    "Why hasn''t he come yet? Didn''t the news say that the Dragon Slayer was arrested smoothly? Should Lin Feng go to the palace soon?"


    Seuss waited a little impatiently and sat on the carousel.


    "To go to the palace, this is the only way to go. Maybe there was an accident over there." Shugeboi held his rose sword.


    "Lin Feng has a weird personality. His Majesty wants to lure Lin Feng to come here. It should take some time. After all, he will definitely save people. He will meet us when he saves people."


    Elisa looked solemn and murderous.


    "It''s a good thing for him not to come, as long as he succeeds in drawing the Dragon Slayer Magic."


    Pansali said calmly, thinking of Lin Feng, he was still a little worried and worried deep in his heart.


    "I''ll make a call." Pansalili picked up the communicator.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Could something be wrong?"


    Elisa suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart when she saw Pansalili''s body tremble slightly when she received the call.


    Pansalili was holding the communicator, his face turned black like a piece of charcoal, but although he was originally a black cat, his hands were trembling, his body stiffly turned around and said, "Lin Feng is...in..."


    Pansalili couldn''t say the following, it was ridiculous at that time!


    "What is Lin Feng doing?"


    Seeing Pansalili''s expression, Elisa''s heart sank. Did Lin Feng kill Faust! ?


    Shugeboi and Xius also looked at Pansalili curiously.


    "Lin Feng is actually... taking a photo, as a wanted photo!" Pansalili twitched.


    "what?"


    "Are you kidding me!"


    "Take a photo!?"


    Elisa opened her eyes wide, unable to believe it, she couldn''t help but imagine, and then asked: "It won''t take so long to take a photo."


    "The people over there said he had already taken a hundred photos, plus he still wants to..."


    Pansalili''s face turned darker when he said: "He has to change his clothes and the venue!"


    "The most important thing is that he must have a super handsome one. He was not satisfied with the previous one and said he would come to the amusement park to shoot.


    "This is not a joke!?"


    "This is ridiculous!"


    "You still have to be handsome to take a wanted photo!" Hughes couldn''t believe it.


    "So let us not worry, he is on his way, with costumes and royal photographers."


    Pansalili finished speaking and sat down. He thought he still had time to make a cup of tea and eat a bag.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 324： Hobbit of God?

    On the side of Hobbit, when he and Xia Lulu woke up, they had come to a place that Hobbit could not even imagine.


    His hometown-Extania!


    "Is this really my hometown?"


    So far, Hobby is still a little bit unbelievable. He used to think about his hometown day and night, what is his hometown, now he slept in and arrived stupidly.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Xia Lulu and Habi were placed under house arrest by cats, members of the Excit family.


    "The Queen wants to see you." Secretary of State Nadi took Habisha Lulu through it.


    "queen?"


    While Xia Lulu was thinking, they had already come to a gorgeous room, Xia Lulu saw her sitting there at a glance.


    She is graceful and luxurious, gentle and generous, dressed in white silk satin, with a faint smoky makeup on her face, and her cold eyes look at Xia Lulu.


    "You go down."


    Queen Shagate waved her hand to let the guard and Secretary of State Nadi quit, leaving Queen Shagate and Habisha Lulu in the room.


    "Xia Lulu, she is as beautiful as yours."


    Hobby looked at Xiaget and whispered in Xia Lulu''s ear.


    "To shut up!"


    Xia Lulu gave Hobby a sharp look, rarely angry.


    Xiagut glanced at Hobbi lightly, and smiled at Xia Lulu: "Your mission is complete."


    "What mission!?"


    Speaking of mission, Xia Lulu''s mind was in confusion.


    "Of course it was to capture the Dragon Slayer." Queen Shagate kept a smile on her face.


    "what!?"


    "Catch the Dragon Slayer!"


    Xia Lulu and Habi were shocked, their hearts were faintly disturbed, it turned out that their mission was this!


    "There has been news from the Aedras Kingdom that the capture of the Dragon Slayer was successful."


    Queen Shaget smiled gracefully, and their Excit family prided themselves on being a family of angels, with their self-righteous pride.


    The magic of the Dragon Slayer has threatened them.


    "How is it possible that with Lin Feng by Wendy''s side, even the kingdom''s magic war forces can''t beat Lin Feng."


    Xia Lulu was stunned, then thought of Lin Feng.


    "That young man?"


    Queen Shaget also knew something about Lin Feng, she didn''t know either, and shook her head and said: "It is said that the young man did not take action, but went to the king to take a photo."


    "What...what!?"


    Xia Lulu''s fur stood up, and she looked at Xiaget with shock.


    "Love, if Lin Feng can really do such a thing."


    Hobby lowered his head in despair, with a sad look on his face.


    Speaking of this, the queen had the same expression as Xia Lulu when she heard it. She couldn''t believe that the young man''s brain circuit was so peculiar. Instead of saving his partner, she went to take a photo.


    "We are a clan of angels. Once you have completed your mission, you cannot have any contact with humans!"


    Shaggett''s tone changed, and he said solemnly.


    "you''re lying!"


    Xia Lulu roared suddenly, and she was always calm and calm. This sentence was another lie against Xiaget.


    "Our angels are the only creatures in this world that can use magic, and we should rule mankind!"


    Xiaget also showed her majesty as a queen, looking at Xia Lulu domineeringly.


    The momentum is a lot higher than Xia Lulu, completely incomparable.


    "I have the power of God, humans should serve us!"


    Shaggett sat there, as if the world was just herself.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the room, frightening Queen Shagate, Shalulu and Hobby jumped.


    "Bold!"


    Queen Shaggett quickly recovered her state of mind, and said coldly to the surroundings: "Who would dare to be presumptuous here!"


    "Xia Lulu, don''t you think this voice is familiar?"


    Hobby approached Xia Lulu and whispered, as if he was the owner who already knew the voice.


    "In other words, it looks like him."


    As soon as Xia Lulu was reminded by Hobby, Lin Feng''s shadow immediately appeared in her mind. All she thought of was him. Xia Lulu thought, suddenly she found something and looked at Hobby and said in shock: "Hobby, your body!"


    "Ok?"


    Unknown, Hobby looked down at his small belly blankly.


    "The sound just came from you!"


    Queen Shaggett quickly noticed Hobbit''s abnormality, but she thought it was wrong and said: "No, that voice is like that of a human adult male."


    Hobby was stunned. He didn''t know when his whole body gave off golden light. The surface of his body seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light, and there was radiance floating around him. The whole body was exceptionally sacred, but Hobby''s awkwardness destroyed it. A piece of holiness.


    call out!


    The golden light suddenly mastered, from Hobbi''s body straight into the sky, breaking through the hard roof of the palace, the brilliance covered the sun, and the whole day was suddenly shining with golden light and great momentum!


    "What''s the matter, what happened in the palace?"


    "Isn''t there the queen''s palace!"


    "Oh my God! This golden light is too peaceful!"


    "Is it the radiance of the queen''s god?"


    The entire Extania clan''s residents have seen the strange appearance on the palace side, and the golden light above the sky enveloped the Extania kingdom.


    "What happened to the queen!?"


    Secretary of State Nadi looked at the golden light in the sky solemnly, whispering something, he knew a lot of secrets, so he knew that this was definitely not caused by Shaget''s power.


    "Hobby, what happened to you?"


    Xia Lulu looked at Hobby in a puzzled way. It was true that the golden light on Hobby was too dazzling, too sacred!


    "Me! I don''t know either?!"


    Hobbi jumped up and down like a monkey, seemingly trying to get rid of that golden light.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 325： Even gods and angels have to kneel down three times before me!

    "Don''t jump!"


    The voice sounded again, but this time it seemed to be uploaded in the sky.


    "It''s Lin Feng!"


    Xia Lulu and Habi looked at each other, this time they heard clearly, it was Lin Feng''s voice!


    Queen Xiaget walked out of the palace quickly, and from the high stands saw the entire sky covered with golden light and the sun blocked.


    "What the **** happened!?"


    There was a drop of sweat on Shaggett''s face, she was no longer as generous as before, and she was a little panicked at this time.


    "Why? Do you, who call yourself a god, feel terrified and afraid?"


    The sound was like thunder rolling in the sky, bunches of golden glow condensed a figure above Extania, the outline of the body, the facial features, and the hair quickly outlined the appearance of a young man.


    "It''s really Lin Feng!"


    Hobby shouted in excitement, and he and Xia Lulu also followed.


    "What! Lin Feng? He is that strange young man."


    Queen Shagot clearly heard Hobbi''s voice on one side, and looked at the man cast by the golden light incredibly.


    "Yeah, Hobby, how about coming to your own hometown?"


    Above the sky, the body of Lin Feng cast by Jin Mang is as high as one hundred meters.


    "Huh? So you let them catch us on purpose!"


    Habi''s teeth itchy, and he wants to go up and beat Lin Feng.


    "Hey, who told me to be a dreamer."


    Lin Feng chuckled lightly, then his gaze shifted to Shagate.


    "This big lie you told is about to be published in the world."


    "what do you know!?"


    Queen Shaggett was shocked, and she did not know when she had already picked up a sword in her hand.


    "Look, Jin Mang has become a human being!"


    "How is it possible! How could this golden light become an ordinary human being so sacred?"


    "He was talking to the queen just now, saying that the queen lied?"


    The Secretary of State Nadi Erye, who was rushing to the palace, and a group of core elders of the Extania Kingdom, upon hearing Lin Feng��s words, they stopped moving forward and looked up at the sky in a daze. Lin Feng.


    "If Hobby wants to find Naz, then fly high."


    Lin Feng ignored Shaget and said to Hobby.


    "We, what are we going to do, magic is no longer available here."


    "You and Xia Lulu were called fallen angels by them, and they were suppressed and rejected. You only need to be firm in your faith."


    Lin Feng said, Harbi and Xia Lulu below were shocked when they heard Lin Feng''s words.


    "Go on with us."


    Lin Feng reminded Hobby and Xia Lulu, and looked back at Xiaget with a smile.


    "How did you know?"


    Queen Shaggett''s face was sullen, and the sword was trembling: "In this world only our angels can use magic, and my ability says there is nothing wrong with God!"


    "Ah."


    Lin Feng sneered, there was the universe and Milky Way in his eyes, his eyes were deep, and he sneered: "Angel? God? Don''t be funny! Nothing more than a mere prophetic power, and claiming to be a god?"


    Lin Feng is like a **** who is truly inclusive of all rivers, and as Lin Feng''s subtle mood changes, the golden mansions tear the sky, and the world is shaking!


    "Even the true gods and angels have to kneel and prostrate three times when they see me, life and death in this world are between my thoughts."


    Lin Feng''s eyelids trembled lightly, and suddenly a big mountain collapsed to pieces!


    Boom!


    The roar from above the nine heavens rolled, an overwhelming aura was suppressed, and the entire Kingdom of Extania was weighed down by a substantial force.


    "What''s the matter! I''m going to kneel down!"


    Puff!


    "No, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    Puff!


    "Why does the sky suddenly seem to collapse? It''s so heavy!"


    Puff!


    "What kind of power is this!"


    Nadi and Erye trembled, their blood was about to freeze, and their brains were blank. All the Excitites in Extania and all over the country were unable to bear Lin Feng and crawled down.


    "how can that be!"


    Queen Shaggett also knelt on the ground with her legs. Once upon a time she boasted that she was an extremely noble **** and regarded human beings as slaves, but now she felt that the real **** had appeared!


    To be precise, he is stronger and sacred than God.


    "Lin Feng, we and Xia Lulu can''t stand it!"


    Only Hobbit shouted nervously, as if he was going to die or live.


    "Ahem, what is that, it''s an accidental injury."


    Lin Feng was slightly embarrassed, and his thoughts relieved Habisha Lulu''s coercion.


    "Suppress the entire Extania in one thought!"


    Xia Lulu looked at the roaring and cracked earth, and muttered to herself blankly: "How strong is Lin Feng..."


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the floating island of Extania suddenly shakes violently!"


    "Send someone to see what happened!"


    Faust immediately became alert. Is the plan leaked?


    He smelled a bad breath, looked at the vast group of photographers and Lin Feng who had just left in the distance, and intuitively told him that the Extania incident was probably related to Lin Feng!


    "That''s right! What, cough, wait until you get Lin Feng''s photos, and print the latest Lin Feng''s wanted order with a machine."


    Faust lowered his head, an old face flushed like a monkey buttocks, comforting himself: I am not afraid, I just want to want the heinous Lin Feng!


    "So whoever, I''ll do this kind of action later, you have to capture my big hand and directly smash the domineering moment of a righteous person, you know."


    Lin Feng wore a black peaked cap and a pair of black-framed mirrorless eye sockets. He also changed his clothes into a western earl style suit. Wearing a black cloak, he discussed with the photographer next to him.


    It''s exactly like a director, followed by a bunch of people who carry tools.


    When he spoke, Lin Feng had already entered the amusement park.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 326： Director Lin Feng

    "Well, it''s not bad here."


    Looking at the amusement park full of bright red colors, Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, and waved behind him and said, "The props team is going to prepare the props. The image designer is coming soon, as well as the scene master, all fast! What? The scene master halfway. Shit in a hurry? Hurry up! Get me back right away!"


    "I tell you, hurry up and prepare, I''ll go see the venue first."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and walked in alone.


    "Lin Feng, they are here!"


    Pansalili hid in a dense tree, holding a communicator in his hand, looking at Lin Feng through the gap between the leaves.


    "For those photographers, go and beat them out first."


    Elisa and Shuge Boisius are all in the middle part of the amusement park and are ready at the water park.


    "This... there are not so few photographers."


    Pansalili''s expression was a bit awkward, his eyes saw the filming crew who was laying the venue and preparing props.


    "Oh, how many are there?"


    The three of Elisa don''t understand it, just take a photo, a dozen people at most will do.


    "two����"


    "Twenty people?" Elisa was taken aback for a moment, and then she smiled indifferently: "It''s okay, not too much. Just knock them out first, and let the kingdom compensate them later."


    "No, it''s more than two hundred people."


    Pansali thought to himself, it would be better if there were really more than 20 people, and it seemed that those people hadn''t come together!


    "what did you say!"


    Elisa was surprised and said loudly.


    She really served Lin Feng and took a photo that she wanted. As for, there are more than two hundred people, what exactly is Lin Feng going to do?


    "But don''t worry, uh... they are still preparing props and the like. Lin Feng will go to see the venue first, and he will just let the army dismiss them and leave." Pansalili was also ashamed.


    "That''s good, I hope we can not only hold him, but also kill him!"


    Elisa was murderous, with murderous intent raging in her eyes, she couldn''t wait.


    Turning to look at the equipment, she believed it this time. From the previous experience, she definitely believed that Lin Feng was more or less affected by the Demon Elimination Pillar, so she did not continue to fight.


    This time, she had prepared all the elimination pillars in the treasury and placed them in this water park. Surrounded by heavy soldiers, she immediately returned with confidence.


    "Well, this is a water park, if you shoot here..."


    Lin Feng tilted his head, with an expression of thinking about national affairs, suddenly he made up his mind and said: "That''s it, I am naked, and the blood of the righteous is stained with red water. Wow! I am really a genius, this is absolutely handsome. !"


    Lin Feng hurriedly ran back with a look of excitement and greeted the photography team of nearly 300 people.


    "I''m telling you, wait a minute, you will be squatting in the most secret corners of this water park. It feels like you risked your life to shoot, understand?"


    Lin Feng was playing with a prop sword with a smile. Although it was a prop, it was considered iron.


    "Understood, eh, that''s fine."


    Lin Feng nodded, thinking of something, and said loudly, "Where is the situational teacher?"


    "Here here!"


    "Well, it''s over. The tree behind me must move. The leaves are splashing. Do you understand the sense of despair?"


    Lin Feng said with a serious and serious expression: "Have you seen any of your violent second captains? I am really convinced that a woman is more violent than a man. I will feel that way later."


    Elisa, who was hiding in the dark, would burst open when she heard it. If it hadn''t been for Hughes and Shugeboi to hold Elsa, she would have gone out to fight Lin Feng!


    "Well, the props team will wait for the fake blood to be prepared."


    "Bleeding?!" a mustache asked tremblingly.


    "Of course!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes looked like a scimitar with a barb in a certain direction.


    "Hi! What''s the matter? Why do I suddenly feel so cold!"


    Hughes had goose bumps, and he pinched his arms.


    "not good!"


    Eliza realised that she immediately shouted: "Get out of here!"


    As soon as they left, a light suddenly shot out from under their feet, and the huge blasting force immediately rushed like waves, and the ears were accompanied by the rumbling of the ground!


    "Boom!"


    Three embarrassed figures flew out from the opened mushroom cloud.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Elsa''s fierce roar made her face ashamed before the battle started. What a shame it is!


    "Isn''t the one over there coming out?"


    Lin Fengxie smiled, calmly, and told the film crews to do as just mentioned and prepare food logistically.


    "call����"


    A black shadow passed by Lin Feng and stood beside Elisa. Pansalili exhaled without any surprise on his face. After all, the magic props he carried with his hidden breath were discovered last time, not to mention what this time. It''s useless.


    "1234, um, the four tusks are all together, I''m not afraid." Lin Feng stretched out his fingers and counted one by one.


    "You... why are you afraid that we won''t come together?"


    Pansali became curious, shouldn''t it be that they are all in number?


    "Fuck! One or two people come to find me trouble every time, you don''t know what annoying!"


    Lin Feng felt angry when he said this, and stretched out his **** to hook and said: "Come on, use your best."


    "They have all learned about you, let me take the lead this time!"


    Hughesius grinned and walked out, holding his magic prop-command wand in his hand.


    "you?"


    Lin Feng closed one eye with a look of disgust, and said, "I didn''t mean to hit you on purpose. To be honest, the four in front of you are all spicy chickens! So let''s go together."


    "It''s crazy. Let you see me..." Hughes waved his command wand and aimed it at the roller coaster.


    One second...


    Two seconds...


    Three seconds...


    .

 v2 Chapter 327： plan b

    Finally the fifth second passed, a gust of breeze slowly came, and the scene quietly only heard those photographers actually shaking the trees hard, making a clattering sound.


    Lin Feng held a cup of tea in his left hand and a bean paste bag in his right hand. He shouted to the photographer in the distance, thumbs up and praised: "The bean paste bag is good, where can I buy it?"


    "...Bought it on First Avenue on Wall Street."


    "Ah!?"


    Hughes looked dumbfounded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hughes kept waving the command wand, wondering how he drives the magic, the magic power is like a mud cow like a sea, and he can only sink in silently, no waves can be thrown.


    "Haha, I thought it would be the best in the world with a shit-chucking stick."


    Lin Feng finished the bag with one last bite, and blew over the hot tea with a sigh of contempt. He looked at Husseus with contempt and smiled unabashedly: "I said it��s a coincidence that you pretend to be those eliminator pillars, your teammates, you Life is too hard."


    Lin Feng pressed his heartbroken hands on the position of his heart, frowning and sighing.


    "The roller coaster over there also has a devil pillar?"


    Hughes opened his eyes wide, looked back at Elisa and Shugboi and asked.


    "What? It''s very hidden there. I thought Lin Feng would go on a roller coaster, so I installed three of them there."


    Although Elisa faced Seuss, she closed her eyes decisively and said.


    "You installed those three, right?"


    Hugh asked with a little uncertainty, if he made any more oolongs, he would be laughed at by Lin Feng alive!


    "Well, just those three."


    Shugeboi turned his face and looked at other places, his face slightly embarrassed.


    "Hey, let''s start when we finish talking, let''s make a quick decision."


    Lin Feng gave the hand bones, and provocatively stretched out his **** and said, "Which one will come first?"


    "Sword of Rose!"


    Shugeboy''s expression condensed, and he decided to preemptively. The Rose Sword was inserted into the ground, and the area extending from Shugeboyi to the area where Lin Feng stood was softened.


    Shugeboy looked serious, knowing that this trick might not be useful for Lin Feng, and quickly exchanged glances with Elisa.


    Elisa understood, and with a leap, the Ten Commandments Spear suddenly lit up in her hand.


    "Ten Commandments Burst Gun!"


    The form of the Ten Commandments Spear changed, and the tip pointed at Lin Feng, and Elisa gritted her teeth and rushed up.


    "This trick again, you are all boring."


    Lin Feng scratched his head and said dullly.


    "Of course more than that!"


    Just when Lin Feng only paid attention to Elisa''s frontal attack, Pansali''s strong and tall body swooped down from the high altitude at great speed.


    "I really forgot about you."


    Lin Feng smiled indifferently. He slowly raised his head and saw Pan Salili, his eyes flashed with shock, and he said loudly, "Wow! Legend has it that there is a method of penetration from the sky, ah! It''s a palm method."


    Suddenly, Lin Feng''s expression changed, and he continued to say with extra seriousness: "Is it going to reappear today?"


    "Insert? Palm?"


    Pansalili shook his head, the air current flicked in his ears, and whirred. If Pansalili had probably already understood what kind of person Lin Feng was, maybe he really thought there was a powerful hand that fell from the sky. .


    "Lin Feng, this is not a method of interfering, but rather��"


    Pan Sali yelled, and stopped in the middle of speaking, pulling out the big sword behind his back.


    "It''s swordsmanship!"


    Pansali used his gurgling magic power, and the giant sword immediately began to expand rapidly, more than ten times larger than the original one!


    "Hey."


    Lin Feng licked his lips, watching the giant sword burst into the sky, with a fierce wind, glanced at the other side of Elisa''s face with a smile.


    "Ok?"


    Just as Lin Feng wanted to leave, he felt something sticky under his feet sticking to him.


    "Hmph, Lin Feng, I have already strengthened the Rose Sword. Now I can not only soften the things I touch, but also control the softened things."


    Shugeboi held the sword in both hands, and the rose sword gleamed into the ground. From Shugeboi to Lin Feng, it was like a flowing swamp.


    Lin Feng watched the softened floor slowly climbed up like a slug, and immediately all the goose bumps on Zhou''s body came out. He said disgustingly: "What kind of garbage magic is really different from a pile of shit!"


    As Lin Feng said, just as he drew his legs up, Elisa''s bursting gun and Pansalili''s great sword had already been cut!


    "Are we still shaking?" a scene master asked


    "Of course, as long as we shake it, no matter who wins, we will be fine. If we don''t shake it, and Lin Feng wins again, then we will be miserable!" Another scene master replied.


    The trees behind Lin Feng are rattling.


    "Hmph, Lin Feng, there is a natural magnetic field generated by the Elimination Pillar, which is stronger than the previous ones, and our magic weapons have been upgraded and are not disturbed, and you must be very weak now!"


    Shugeboy laughed confidently. He also saw Elisa and Pansalili��s attack. That kind of power could definitely kill him in seconds. Looking at Lin Feng''s softened ground, he saw that Lin Feng was stuck in his eyes. It''s almost the dawn of victory.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, took off his peaked cap, and straightened out the bangs that had been disturbed by the wind. His shiny black hair was particularly conspicuous in the sunlight close to noon, and he pushed the black eye sockets with his **** with a compelling element, and his eyes were dark. The bright, cold wind blows the black and white compassionate shirt he wears today, and the delicate collarbone is looming.


    To be honest, Shuge Boyi looked at Lin Feng who was very delicate, with a slender figure and lean muscles, and his skin was fairer and fairer than that of women. If he didn''t know how ferocious Lin Feng was, he might have thought that This is a beautiful young man in the art department who is weak at home!


    ..

 v2 Chapter 328： Its Godzilla!

    "Attention, members of each group, now it''s shooting!"


    Lin Feng raised his head fiercely with a grin, his eyes flashed with excitement, and his hands stretched out to meet Elisa and Pansalili.


    "Lin Feng, you are too big!"


    Pansalili''s eyes condensed, he could cut the entire playground in half with this sword, but Lin Feng had to resist with one hand, isn''t this a mantis arm as a car!


    But Elisa was different. For the first time, she was blocked by Lin Feng''s burst gun. Although there was a little underestimation, Lin Feng''s power was undoubtedly strong and terrifying.


    "It''s enough to deal with you!"


    Lin Feng snorted contemptuously, and Feng Qingyun watched Elisa''s bursting gun and Pansalili''s great sword attack.


    "Boom!"


    Two huge sounds sounded, the air wave rushed down from top to bottom, and the powerful qi hit the ground, and saw the ground shattered, smoke and dust everywhere, even the softened ground would shatter.


    "Woo!"


    Pansali��s strength increased again, and the high bulging muscles compressed and exploded with great strength. He just saw that the soft mud under Lin Feng��s feet was also shaken by himself, which showed that Lin Feng was really affected by him. A blow with Elisa.


    "Enough bidding."


    A faint voice came from the smoke, Pansali was taken aback, and then he felt the numbness of his arm.


    "He! He really blocked it!?"


    Seuss opened his mouth wide, and a cold sweat broke out in horror.


    The smoke dissipated, and Hughes saw Lin Feng still standing on the spot. His outstretched hands intercepted Elisa''s Ten Commandments Spear and Pansalili''s Great Sword, and the five fingers of his left hand clamped the sharp points of the Ten Commandments Spear. , The right hand is also five fingers pinching the blade, the palm of the hand is not touched, it looks very relaxed!


    "Unbelievable, you really blocked me and Elisa from my combined attack."


    There was a look of surprise in Pansalili''s eyes, but he didn''t seem too surprised.


    "Implement Plan B!"


    Elisa froze for a while, then decisively backed away and took the Ten Commandments Guns behind her to implement the second set of plans.


    "What a physical strength this is!"


    Although Elisa''s expression didn''t show much surprise, as if she had guessed that Lin Feng would be able to block her, but her inner shock was already overwhelming!


    "Plan B?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "Come on, when I take action, this farce of rabbit fighting with lions will be over."


    Pansalili backed away, Elsa and the four of them looked at each other, and nodded to indicate that Pansalili and Elsa would still be the main attackers, and Shugeboy guarded against Lin Feng''s attack and helped her soften.


    "Huh, this is a game of wolf-eating tigers!"


    Elisa snorted coldly, she wouldn''t think of herself as the lowest rabbit!


    "Come on, my magic school!"


    Hughes waved his command wand, murmured like singing, with a confident and proud smile on his face.


    He was used as an assist, covering Pansalili and Elisa to force Lin Feng to go to the prepared place.


    "Magic Academy?"


    Lin Feng directly ignored Elisa and Pansalili who were rushing up, but looked at Hughes curiously.


    Next to the water park is a similar building of a small western castle. I saw Hughes waving his command wand and the castle door opened.


    "Wow!"


    "Kakka!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly shone, and some monsters came out from the door, some of them were giraffe heads, zebra bodies, or a combination of rhino and ostrich, otherwise it was a cabinet clamoring for cannibalism, or there were experimental equipment attached. The symbol of the skeleton man, in short, all kinds of bizarre things ran out.


    But these are not enough to excite Lin Feng, what excites Lin Feng is that he saw Godzilla in it!


    "Fuck! This is too 6!"


    Lin Feng started walking towards the group of monsters, directly ignoring the attacks of Elusa and Pansalili.


    "Get out of the way, get in the way!"


    Lin Feng shook Elisa and Pansalili casually, and both of them were prepared, but they were still sent out. The whole process was as simple as Lin Feng walking past and shaking his hands. And Lin Feng didn''t even look at them, his sight was always behind them, at the Godzilla.


    "what!!"


    "So fast!"


    Shugeboi and Seuss had their eyes and tongues dropped, and with a flick of their hands, they flew away Elisa and Pansalili. What is this concept? Even Shugeboy forgot to soften the ground and stop the forest wind.


    "The farce of the rabbit fighting the lion?"


    Elisa, who was thrown out, reversed uncontrollably in the air, and only Lin Feng''s words were in her blank head, and then she smashed into the carousel with Pansali.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the monsters awakened Shugeboi and Seuss, and they hurriedly turned to look.


    "I will kill you again!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were fierce, and he kicked the rhinoceros and ostrich monster. Suddenly it shut up as if it was wise and intelligent, standing there shivering.


    The other monsters didn''t dare to resist seeing the strongest rhino and ostrich monster. They all stood there like private soldiers, and Lin Feng was their leader.


    Seeing that it was honest, Lin Feng clapped his hands in satisfaction and walked to the Godzilla.


    "okokokok......"


    Lin Feng squeezed his chin, looked around Godzilla''s body, and hummed.


    Hugh''s face twitched, what did he see?


    Your own monster is actually a soldier!


    Seeing Lin Feng constantly looking at Godzilla, his heart was about to erupt.


    "Hey! What''s the matter with you? Go and clean him up!" Seuss waved his command wand.


    "Woo..."


    But those monsters looked at Hughes pitifully, and finally did not dare to do anything.


    "Damn it!"


    Hugh yelled, trying to take back the monsters'' souls.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I get it back!"


    Hughes waved the command wand vigorously, and the magic power was still sufficient, but the monsters could still wave freely.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 329： God Killing Plan!

    "Very well, now you are from my Lin Feng Corps, and the wanted photos you will take next are absolutely handsome!" Lin Feng raised his head and laughed.


    "Lin Feng! Did you do something!?"


    Hughes scolded Lin Feng, trying to rush over but didn''t dare.


    "So what, they are now Lao Tzu''s! Don''t agree to come and fight, fuck!"


    Lin Feng came to the front of Seuss in an instant, grabbed the collar of Seuss, the arm that was thinner than that of Seuss contained endless power, and he picked up Seuss and said.


    "You, you deceive too much!"


    Hughes looked at Lin Feng close at hand, his Adam''s apple was rolling hard, his limbs could attack Lin Feng, but he did not dare.


    "Stop playing with you."


    Lin Feng threw Xius far away, and in a blink of an eye he saw Elisa and Pansalily kill him again.


    "You are really annoying!"


    Lin Fengsheng''s line was lowered, his expression changed and his temperament changed!


    "not good!"


    That kind of breath Elisa is very familiar, and as frightening as the time in the cave!


    ...


    Floating Island-Extania


    "Look carefully, Queen!"


    Lin Feng, who appeared on the other side, sneered, and how ironic the queen was at the end.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the golden light in the sky began to change, transforming into something like a mirror, and Edlas Faust Ufa soon appeared inside.


    "Extremely stupid Excited clan!"


    This sentence was spoken by Lin Feng to all Excitans in Extania. The voice was huge and magnificent, and the sky clouds rolled around with sound waves like waves.


    Lin Feng turned into golden light and added it to the round mirror as big as the sky. As Lin Feng disappeared, the picture in the mirror began to play.


    "How about the dragon-killing power drawn by Bairo?"


    Faust, with an old wrinkled face, was walking in a place similar to a basement, next to the National Army Bairo.


    "This..." Bairo seemed a little hard to speak.


    Seeing Bairo hesitated, he suddenly remembered the previous excursion of Extania in his mind, afraid of something unexpected, and hurriedly asked: "What is this? Hurry up!"


    "This extraction of dragon-killing magic power was unexpectedly smooth, and the strange thing is that none of them resisted, so let me draw magic power."


    Bairo dulled a bit, and finally spoke.


    He thought Naz would resist fiercely, but it went smoothly strangely.


    "Don''t care about this, as long as you can extract the dragon-killing magic power."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Faust exhaled slowly and said in a hoarse voice.


    Faurster''s face was sullen, with thousands of thoughts intertwining and spinning in his head.


    "The reason why it went well may be what Lin Feng said to them..."


    Faust and Bairo walked through the underground passage. Every three meters there would be a light emitting a faint light, and Faust and Bairo''s footsteps echoed in the passage.


    "what!"


    At the end of the passage, Naz''s hissing lung-cracking roar came from a stone gate.


    Naz and Wendy had their hands locked on the rock wall, and a magic circle was constantly drawing their magic power.


    Drawing magic is like drawing blood alive, making Naz feel the torment of his body being torn.


    "Wendy, hold on..."


    Naz''s voice was weak, as weak as the voice coming from a gap, but even so he comforted Wendy next to him.


    The sweat on his face soaked the hair on both sides, and his face was pale. He is now unable to stand up, and it is very difficult to stay awake. The body and hands are fastened by special chains, and his wrists are strangled. A deep blood stain.


    "Naz!!"


    "Wendy! Don''t!"


    Hobby and Xia Lulu saw Naz and Wendy who were tortured in the mirror, and their hearts felt painful, and they wanted to untie Naz and Wendy immediately.


    In the mirror image, Naz and Wendy''s painful hoarse sound was heard again, which shook Hobby and Xia Lulu into a loss.


    "Hold on Wendy, Lin Feng will protect us..."


    Naz spoke again, and his voice became weaker. The sweat was already sweating, and his hair was bent down and mixed with sweat to stick to his skin. At the end, the voice was too small to hear.


    "Well, Brother Naz has to hold on."


    Wendy felt dim and dim in front of her eyes, the lights turned into several, and her eyelids were as heavy as sandbags, and the darkness was slowly invading her world.


    "Haha, the magic preparation is complete!"


    Just as Naz and Wendy were encouraging each other, Faust and Bairo opened the door and entered.


    Faust saw the situation of Naz, his facial features were twisted more ferocious, how could he be like Faust who loved his children and the people before.


    "Haha, there are three minutes left!"


    Fawster''s eyes flashed with madness, his preparation was about to gain endless magic power, of course, his biggest obstacle must be cleared before that!


    Extania.


    Queen Shaggett''s tight nerves relaxed slightly, and she let out a sigh of relief, for Fawster is still under her control.


    But then Faust''s words and ambition made her deeply regret.


    In the mirror image, Bairo checked the magic circle and looked at the Dragon Lock Cannon that was about to be charged. He smiled darkly: "Your Majesty, the Dragon Lock Cannon is ready to be launched!"


    "Haha, mediate the dragon lock cannon."


    Fauster looked up to the sky and laughed, because the gray beard was shaking with excitement, the crazy color in his eyes became more intense and crazy.


    "The God Killing Project is launched!"


    "What! What on earth is Faust doing!?" Queen Shagate was suddenly furious when she saw this place, and planned to kill the gods, isn''t it just to kill the Excited clan!


    Queen Shagut looked at everything in the mirror in disbelief, and suddenly a few pictures flashed in her mind.


    "What''s going on! The future has changed!"


    .

 v2 Chapter 330： Harvest begins

    Queen Shagut has a rare ability to predict the future. Although it is short-lived, it is with this ability that she, the Secretary of State and a core elder carefully fabricated a lie, which deceived Extania��s Everyone.


    After that, they began to call themselves a family of angels and regarded humans as mortal.


    "Is he crazy!"


    "Do their ordinary humans want to kill our angels?"


    "Let the queen send soldiers to teach them!"


    When the residents of Extania saw this scene, they all pointed at the king of heaven and cursed.


    "Xia Lulu!"


    "Hobby!"


    Habi and Xia Lulu looked at each other, and both saw the unwavering belief in each other''s eyes and the fetters to the guild''s family.


    Huh!


    Habi and Xia Lulu suddenly gave birth to white wings behind them, which moved their bodies to high altitude and flew far away at great speed.


    "As fallen angels, they actually recovered their magic!?"


    Queen Xiagut looked at Hobby and Xia Lulu flying away in shock.


    At the same time, the scene in the mirror has also changed.


    "emission!"


    With the king''s order, the entire palace was shaking. Like an earthquake, the houses and palaces began to collapse, the ground cracked, and deep cracks appeared, tearing the palace apart like sharp claws.


    The soldiers inside began to flee frantically, rushing to escape from the palace, but there were still some people who were too late to escape and were buried deep in the rubble.


    The weird weather also began to change. The weather was originally clear, but now it is beginning to be covered with clouds, and Adras has fallen into darkness.


    "What happened to the palace?!"


    When Pan Salili was thinking about how to deal with Lin Feng, suddenly the movement from the palace attracted his attention.


    "The plan has started!"


    Elisa was surprised and looked at the palace with excitement, as well as Shugeboy and Seus.


    "What plan?" Pansalili asked.


    In fact, the king still doesn''t believe in Pansalili, because what he wants to destroy is Pansalili''s hometown and all the people of his tribe. It is hard to guarantee that he will not turn back. Pansalili''s strength is enough to make the king a headache.


    "Oh, have you started, God Killing Plan."


    Lin Feng stood in front of a group of monsters like the boss, his clothes were still spotless, he didn''t even sweat, and he was refreshing.


    No one noticed that Lin Feng''s eyes began to change, as if a drop of ink was dripping into the clear water. The golden glow replaced the usual inky black, which was very mysterious.


    ...


    From Extania''s side, Lin Feng''s voice came again.


    "The king''s plan to kill the gods has started, now you know how stupid you are."


    Only Lin Feng''s voice appeared above the nine heavens: "Habi and Xia Lulu have already set off, are you going to let those two children save you!"


    Lin Feng''s voice was extremely majestic, and it seemed to shook the soul of every Excited tribe. Lin Feng finished his last sentence, the golden light began to fade, the sun''s light shone again, and the sky became clear.


    When Lin Feng finished speaking, Queen Shagate collapsed to the ground without a goddamn, her white dress was stained with dust and dirt, and her makeup was worn out, so that it didn''t look ugly.


    In the clear water sky, two cats, one blue and the other white, suddenly appeared, their wings flapping hard, and that direction was the direction Hobby and Xia Lulu left.


    "Really someone went?"


    "Then are we..."


    "Look at the queen''s arrangement."


    The people below had already had the idea of ??going to help Habisha Lulu, but it was because the queen hadn''t issued the order.


    "They are..." Queen Shagate has recognized them.


    They were also their fiercest opponents of the Transcendence Project.


    "What do you want the queen to do?"


    Nadi and a group of core elders rushed over, looking at the slightly embarrassed Queen Shagate, not surprised, because no matter who it is, surrender in front of that young man!


    "set off!"


    Queen Shaget looked at Mar and Laki who were flying far away with firm eyes and a relieved smile on her face. There was a motherly love in her smile. She had lied for more than ten years and she was tired.


    Afterwards, she looked at the distance with gentle eyes and murmured: "I really want to experience the feeling of being a mother, Xia Lulu, can you forgive me for being a cruel mother?"


    She no longer calls herself a god, she is now an ordinary mother.


    ...


    amusement park.


    "What! The God Killing Plan!?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s voice, Pansalili said loudly with an incredible face: "You want to destroy Extania!?"


    "Yes!" Elisa said coldly.


    Even though she has fought side by side with Pansalili, she still has no ridiculous friendship with Pansalili. What she needs is a powerful force to let her enjoy the pain and despair of the enemy!


    "What is the purpose!?"


    Pansali shouted, even though he was calm and calm, now facing the destruction of his hometown tribe, he broke out.


    "For endless magic!"


    Elisa''s eyes were cold, and even seeing Pansalili''s eyes spreading with killing intent, she said coldly: "The Excitans are the biggest obstacle to endless magic, so we must remove it!"


    "Do you want to use that super huge magic crystal!?"


    Pansalili suddenly realized that only the power generated by the explosion of such a huge magic crystal could destroy Extania.


    "Okay, OK, the big meal is ready to be served, let me fix these appetizers first."


    At this time, Lin Feng spoke, his mysterious golden eyes gleaming, especially in the dim weather now that Lin Feng''s eyes were extraordinary.


    "your eyes?"


    Pan Salili thought of Lin Feng, but when he saw Lin Feng, he was startled by Lin Feng''s golden eyes.


    "Lin Feng, do you still want to defeat Yu stubbornly?"


    Elisa was also very shocked, she didn''t even dare to look at Lin Feng, she could only clenched her teeth and braced herself, it was indeed that Lin Feng''s current pressure was too strong!


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 331： Forced life

    "Stubbornly resist?"


    Lin Feng felt that this sentence was quite funny. He smiled and changed her face instantly, and she saw Elisa''s expression condensed: "What qualifications do you have for me to resist? To be honest, you are not even qualified to be my opponents. !"


    The water in the water park was trembling, and Lin Feng continued: "There are some devil-eliminating pillars under this pool."


    Lin Feng looked at the stone pillars under the water.


    "Okay, now it''s time to harvest."


    Lin Fengxie smiled, his body rose in the air and looked down at Elsa.


    "Roar!"


    "Woohoo!"


    Sitting as the Lin Feng''s monster army, the rhino and ostrich monsters were the first to bear the brunt, and rushed out with a roar. The large body and the thin ostrich wings were full of disharmony. The ostrich wings kept flapping the air with a fierce face.


    "It deserves to be my monster army, it''s really awesome!"


    Lin Feng laughed and looked at the monster army like beast tide, Lin Feng felt very proud.


    "Just a few puppet monsters."


    Shugeboi faced the rhino and ostrich monsters with a confident smile on his face, and saw him move quickly, and the sword of rose sparks brightly on the ground.


    "Sword of Rose!"


    Shugeboy softened the ground under the Rhinoceros Ostrich Monster, and the heavy body of the Rhinoceros Ostrich Monster sank. No matter how hard he struggled, it had no effect. The other monsters were the same, except for one.


    "It''s Godzilla, it''s all right!"


    Seeing Godzilla who accidentally slipped and lay on the softened ground struggling, it didn''t sink or stand up. It could only wave his short hands and scream with his big mouth. Lin Feng couldn''t help but admire.


    Shugeboi looked at Godzilla strangely, not knowing why it couldn''t sink. Just as Shugeboi wanted to directly control the slime to wrap Godzilla, Shuz explained quietly behind: "Godzilla is made of puppets, and the mass is very light."


    Shugeboi nodded clearly, decided not to waste magic power, and flew a few steps over the front of Godzilla holding the sword of rose.


    "Out of control monsters, just sleep right now."


    The straight blade looked like a black line from the front, and gave Godzilla a sword head-on in an attempt to cut Godzilla in half.


    "Hey, this is a bit bullying the monster."


    "what!?"


    Shugeboy was shocked, looking at the familiar and slender figure, only he could give himself a kind of scared fear!


    He only felt in a daze, Lin Feng appeared next to Godzilla, smiled and watched him swinging his sword, but at this time he couldn''t stop without focusing!


    Lin Feng smiled and looked at Shuge Boyi with golden eyes. His lips moved but there was no sound, but everyone didn''t notice the change in the world.


    "what happened?"


    Shugeboy was full of questions, and he hadn''t noticed that his speed in the air had become extremely slow, like feathers slowly floating down. He tried to imitate Lin Feng''s mouth, and his voice blurted out--"Go! "


    Shugeboi''s voice fell as if he was casting a spell by himself. Suddenly, the atmospheric pressure around him was extremely thin. He was squeezed by the atmospheric pressure around him like tide, and then flew out.


    "Alusha did you see clearly just now? I''m not dreaming!"


    Hugh''s face was dull, it was incredible that this would happen.


    "Shu Geboy''s movements slowed down just now?!"


    Elisa was also very shocked, but she quickly shook her head in denial, thinking of another possibility, and said in horror: "Could it be...Shu Geboy''s life time has slowed down!?"


    "Oh, the answer is correct, but there is no reward."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, admiring Elisa very plainly, making a person''s life time slower, this kind of thing is nothing to Lin Feng, and it is not a big deal for Elsa to analyze it.


    "You actually have such mighty power! Who are you on earth!?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s confirmation, she was also sure, who was originally half-believing, that this kind of power is really crazy!


    This kind of power is equivalent to changing one''s life!


    Lin Feng stopped paying attention to Elisa and their fuss, turned around, looking at Godzilla with golden eyes.


    "Oh? Are you scared and scared."


    Lin Feng looked at Godzilla''s eyes and read his emotions.


    Godzilla was originally a doll in the Academy of Magic, but it was given a simple soul by Seuss�� command wand, giving it life, but it can also maintain it to do some simple thinking and understand the master��s commands. That''s it.


    Godzilla''s two eyes had rough threads, and the eyeballs were crooked and slanted without support, and they were much more torn than other monsters.


    "Let me teach you how to not be afraid."


    Lin Feng''s words seemed to be magical, Godzilla, who was still struggling needlessly in the ooze, stopped and looked at Lin Feng quietly.


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth was slightly raised. Lin Feng''s eyes were too sacred at this time. Not far away, Pan Salili and Elisa didn''t understand what Lin Feng was going to do, but then they saw an incredible scene.


    "Go, hit until they are afraid of you, and you won''t be afraid."


    Lin Feng looked at the completely different Godzilla in front of him, and pointed at Elsa with a smile.


    "Woo..."


    At this time, Godzilla is no longer a doll. It has real life. The body of the doll turns into a flesh and blood body. The mouth of the blood basin is filled with acidic white gas, and the water from the outlet is thick and corrosive. Two eyeballs gleamed.


    "What''s the matter, how do I feel that the puppet monster is different?"


    Shugeboi suddenly felt uneasy in his heart, he looked at Seuss and asked.


    "I don''t know, my control over them has long been cut off by Lin Feng!"


    Seuss looked solemn, his magic is to give simple life to any object in the amusement park and make it fight.

 v2 Chapter 332： Play the Four Captains

    But this is just a simple life, more advanced than the marionette, and the Godzilla in front of him makes him feel uneasy.


    "You go and deal with that monster."


    Elisa said to Shugeboi and Seuss sternly, and then turned to Pansalili and said, "Pansalili, Edras is the hometown of your benefactor, do you want this place to be destroyed by others! "


    Elisa��s words are a bit threatening, and she and Pansalili have torn apart, knowing that they are enemies with each other, but now Lin Feng��s unfathomable power has made her lose confidence in what elimination pillar. .


    "Ten minutes! I will help you one last time!"


    Pansalili thought of the man, so he gritted his teeth and told the time, then turned his head and looked at Lin Feng and said to Elisa: "But we can''t hold Lin Feng!"


    Elisa had a sullen face when she heard these words, and she had to admit now that she was besieging Lin Feng without hurting the other person, not to mention Lin Feng had not taken the initiative to attack!


    Now Lin Feng started to take action, they had no way to change anything.


    "Woo!"


    Godzilla''s two big fleshy legs banged and shook the ground slightly. His body over three meters high rushed towards Seuss, and his blood basin spit out a blue laser.


    "Pegasus!"


    Hughes looked at the terrifying Godzilla, terrified in his heart, and directed his wand to point to the carousel.


    "let me help you!"


    Shugeboi stabilized his mind, and the Rose Sword raised the laser to face Godzilla again.


    ����...


    When the laser hit the Rose Sword, it was still a straight laser beam with powerful blasting power just now, and it stomped softly as soon as it touched the Rose Sword, softening like water.


    "Huh, how about it."


    Shugeboi was smug, Godzilla saw that the laser beam was useless, and he was annoyed at the moment. Shugeboi��s armor was like nothing but Godzilla��s kick was full of power and kicked him out. He fell directly into the pool and splashed huge water.


    Lin Feng looked at Godzilla and nodded. Lin Feng can actually give Godzilla stronger power, strong enough to make Godzilla invincible in Adras, but Lin Feng didn��t do that, if that��s the case. It''s so boring.


    Lin Feng raised his head and glanced at the palace.


    There are a few large tentacles in the palace that have locked a super giant magic crystal and are moving slowly.


    "Naz, you have to hurry up."


    Lin Feng smiled to himself, then looked at Godzilla and said, "Okay, it''s me."


    "Woo~"


    When Godzilla saw Lin Feng''s voice, he immediately changed his face to please.


    "Lin Feng is about to make a move!"


    Elisa reminded Pan Sally, who was distracted by her side.


    Pansali took his gaze back from the palace, and silently picked up the big knife again.


    "I''m going to fuck."


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, before Elisa had time to respond, Lin Feng had disappeared before their eyes.


    "Watch your surroundings!"


    Pansali made a deep voice, and there seemed to be something missing in his eyes. He might just want to hurry through these difficult ten minutes, and then do his best for his hometown, even if he is called the "fallen angel."


    Hugh and Shugeboi who came ashore were back to back. They were the most embarrassed of the four. They were obviously not the main attackers, but they suffered more injuries than anyone else.


    They mobilized all their energy, their eyes never stayed in one place for a moment, they were all guarding against Lin Feng''s attack.


    "...Above!"


    Elisa is very experienced, and there is no trace of Lin Feng around. She has guessed about the comparison and exchange in her mind, but no matter how many methods she simulates and experiments in her brain, it is impossible to be without a trace, so she immediately Just got this conclusion.


    "You guys are really dull."


    Sure enough, when they looked up, Lin Feng hovered directly above them, looking at them with a smile on his face.


    "The Great Sword is here!"


    Pansalili is the fastest to respond, and without a word, he uses the magic with the widest attack range.


    The swing of the giant sword seemed to have no trace to be found, Pansalili''s face was gloomy, without saying a word, as if venting five or six consecutive slashes to Lin Feng.


    "Huh! Use me as a punching bag!"


    The chill was flowing in Lin Feng''s eyes, and he gave a cold snorted expressionless face. He lifted his finger with his right hand and just flicked it a few times, and immediately three round objects flew out.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    Three crisp sounds remembered that Pansalili gritted his teeth and endured silently, even though he pretended to be fine, but the blood from the corner of his mouth betrayed him.


    He was shocked by the power from his arm!


    "The Gun of the Ten Commandments Seal!"


    "Shake the tree worm!"


    After Lin Feng easily shocked Pansali to bleed, Elisa''s attack came again.


    Seeing that the gun had depressive power, Lin Feng sneered, and immediately replaced it with a hand knife before he retracted his right hand, and did not hesitate to slash the sharp blade.


    "Lin Feng is bare-handed again!"


    Elsa saw that Lin Feng was still so big, her heart was not relaxed because of this, but heavier, which proved that Lin Feng''s power only revealed a little bit.


    "Chang!"


    It was clearly the collision of the Ten Commandments Spear of Lin Feng''s physical body, but what was emitted was an extremely hard metal crash!


    "boom!"


    After another loud noise, Elisa endured the pain of shifting her internal organs and bounced her body off.


    Looking back at Lin Feng, he was still expressionless, his brows were not frowned, and his position did not even shift. Feng Qingyun hovered over them indifferently, looking down at them indifferently.


    "Fly him!"


    Husseus was afraid of Lin Feng. He didn''t have much strength in himself, so he had already avoided far away. When he saw Lin Feng had just withstood the attacks of Elisa and Pansalili, he thought he couldn''t breathe Lin Feng. opportunity.

 v2 Chapter 333： Infinite Elimination Pillar System

    "Roller coaster, just see how exciting it is."


    Lin Feng chuckled disdainfully, seeing several roller coasters split into a single roller coaster traveling at high speed in the air, and suddenly became playful.


    Six single-section roller coasters flew in the air and quickly built the railway to be driven, even then their speed was not slow.


    When the roller coaster rushed, Lin Feng dodged one side slightly, and jumped into one of the roller coasters with a light kick of his calf.


    "Catch it!"


    Hugh screamed in surprise, his hands sweated a lot in excitement, and he was dancing.


    Lin Feng sat down, and there was a pair of mechanical arms behind him firmly fixed Lin Feng. Lin Feng knew this was a safety measure and did not resist, but at this moment he heard Hughes yelling and saw him Excited and crying, he felt speechless for a while, thinking: Should I make him happy for a while?


    "pool!"


    Elisa''s expression was dull, and then she responded quickly and said to Hughes quickly.


    Hughes nodded in understanding, and instructed the wand to direct the roller coaster to make a fast circle in place. When the forest wind yelled, the roller coaster made a sharp turn and plunged into the pool with huge splashes of water.


    "Spinning in place like that, he actually shouted cool."


    Shugeboi wiped the sweat from his head, and the armor on his chest was kicked and torn by Godzilla.


    Pansali couldn''t speak, he looked back at the palace, it turned out that he was getting closer.


    "Boom!"


    As Lin Feng and the roller coaster plunged into the pool, the water began to boil, like a volcano about to erupt, and the explosive force has been suppressed.


    Elisa''s hair suddenly exploded, and a chill spread across her body, and her body spasm inadvertently.


    "What''s the matter? That feeling!"


    It was a sense of despair of being looked directly at by death, and Elsa''s hand holding the Ten Commandments spear began to tremble slightly.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the water in the pool was shrunk into a column of water by a huge force, and then suddenly exploded. The huge aftermath impact drove the weakest Shugeboy and Seuss back.


    A large number of water drops were blown into the sky, and then they fell drop by drop, falling like rain, giving up a misty hazy feeling.


    "Return these to you!"


    A long and slender figure in the mist stood in the mist, dreamlike, and the outline gradually emerged, and the outline of the handsome facial features gradually became clear.


    His skin is fat, thin, his face is like a jade crown, and his eyes are cold. Lin Feng smiled and looked at Elsa.


    A few long stick-like objects in his hand shot directly, and with the whirring sound, dozens of eliminator pillars flew toward Shugeboy, Seus, and Elisa.


    "roller coaster!"


    Hughes reacted in time and instructed the wand to wave once more, and the remaining five roller coasters rotated in front of them to block the shooting pillar.


    "Clang!"


    "Clang!"


    "Let''s get out of here soon, the elimination pillar will eliminate the magic of the roller coaster!"


    Elisa said that Shugeboi was washed over by the waves, and his whole body was wet, while Pansali strongly supported his body, his lips were very pale, and he had obviously suffered a serious internal injury.


    A few devil pillars pierced through the iron skin of the roller coaster, and soon the roller coaster stopped moving and fell to the ground, the body was filled with devil pillars like a hedgehog


    "There are three elimination pillars!"


    Shugeboi saw that the last three pillars were not blocked, and immediately shouted in surprise.


    Hold the rose tightly in your hand, the sword of rose is the last support.


    "It''s useless, your softening magic will fail the moment it touches the devil pillar. By then, the magic power of your rose sword will be exhausted and become an ordinary long sword."


    Pansalili said in a deep voice, he was very stable, even if he was facing life and death at this time, there was no trace of panic on his face.


    "Then what to do?"


    Shugeboy was anxious, facing the Elimination Pillar that was about to fly, he might be penetrated by the pillar, and Shugeboy could not do anything without the Rose Sword.


    "Shogboy softens the ground and forms a wall!"


    At this critical moment, Elisa uttered a voice. As a frightened "fairy hunting", she soon had a solution in her mind when facing the Elimination Pillar without chaos.


    Shugeboi seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw, and the rose sword penetrated deeply into the ground. His upgraded rose sword could control softened things.


    "Huo? At this moment, the two chicken rib magic saved them."


    Lin Feng faintly said, with a smile on his face, the raindrops hadn''t finished yet, he was floating there, and the surrounding water was glowing pink.


    He felt that the magic of Shugeboi and Seuss could only be used as a toy, and there was no actual combat ability at all. Unlike Elsa and Pansalili, both of which are power-type, their attack power is extremely fast.


    "boom!"


    The crackling sound of the stone, the demon pillar and the softened stones all fell in the air weakly.


    When the devil pillars were inserted into the softened ground, the softening of the ground immediately lost its effect, which also just offset the impact of the three devil pillars.


    "Huh! It worked."


    Elisa exhaled heavily, there were dense beads of sweat on her forehead, her slanting bangs were stuck with sweat, and her eyes showed a rare exhaustion.


    ...


    "You are here, I''ll go and take a look outside."


    Faust said, and left the ground, leaving Bairo alone to control the preparation procedures of the Suolong Cannon.


    "Hobby, how did you know Wendy and Naz are here."


    In an underground tunnel, Hobby and Xia Lulu kept flapping their wings and flying, and the pattern of the surrounding tunnels was very similar to that of Faust.


    "Lin Feng left a map in our mind. This red dot is where Naz and Wendy are imprisoned."


    Hobbit pointed a point in front of him, but Xia Lulu couldn''t see anything. The map only appeared in Hobbit''s sight.

 v2 Chapter 334： Kings spirit

    "Who is in front!?"


    Suddenly at a corner, a sharp but timid female voice came, shocking Hobby and Xia Lulu.


    "who are you?!"


    Xia Lulu patted her chest to stabilize her beating heart, the voice really scared her.


    "Who are you?! How could you appear in the forbidden area of ??the palace!"


    The female voice came again, and after a pause, she said, "Could it be the soldiers guarding the forbidden ground!"


    This passage was too dark, and it was at the corner again. Xia Lulu and Hobby were on one side, and the female voice''s master was on the other side, so everyone couldn''t see each other.


    "She also sneaked in."


    Xia Lulu keenly caught the feedback in the other party''s words, knowing that the other party sneaked in like them, thinking of this Xia Lulu was relieved, and her high-hanging heart also let go, at least knowing that the other party is not an enemy.


    "You should be from the palace."


    Xia Lulu pretended to be majestic, her voice pressure was very low, her voice became slightly hoarse, and she had an inherent authority.


    "How do you know that I am the person next to your Majesty!?"


    Cocoa was already sweating on his forehead, and was as busy as an ant on a hot pan. What should I do?


    "Really from the palace."


    Xia Lulu''s thoughts were confirmed, and the corner of her mouth curled up and continued: "Do you know who I am?"


    "You...Who are you?"


    "I am the daughter of Queen Extania, the next successor of Extania!"


    Xia Lulu''s eyes shot sharp rays of light, and the inherent aristocratic temperament caused the Hobby next to her to grow up, looking at Xia Lulu in disbelief.


    "Love! Xia Lulu, you... are you really that queen''s daughter?!"


    Hobby was shocked, covering his mouth with both hands.


    "Ok."


    Xia Lulu gave Hobby a faint look, thinking: Your parents are also on their way.


    These are all Lin Feng transmitted to him when they came to the Kingdom of Adras.


    "Wow! Then you are the little queen!" Hobby looked at the gold star.


    Xia Lulu didn''t speak anymore. In fact, he was a little bit against this fact in his heart. Her biological mother abandoned her, and she was still a liar bad person, which she couldn''t accept.


    "You! Are you really the daughter of Queen Exania?!"


    The tone of Coco''s excitement was raised a few more, and she couldn''t wait to rush out because of the simplicity.


    "Yeah." Xia Lulu responded gently.


    "His Royal Highness, why are you here?"


    Coco finally couldn''t help but jumped out. As expected, as soon as Xia Lulu was as white as the queen, she naively thought Xia Lulu was the successor of Iketania, but fortunately it was true, Xia Lulu And Habi did not bother to explain.


    "I''m here to take away the two dragon slayers."


    "Oh, then I will show you the way!"


    Coco was as lively as a rabbit, jumping around Xia Lulu and Hobby, very energetic, and that mouth could match some of Hobby''s Tang Monk mouth.


    If Lin Feng was there, he would have thrown Cocoa out of Adras to another world.


    "The front is where the Dragon Slayer Slayer is held."


    Coco took Xia Lulu and Hobbit for a long time, and detoured a lot, and finally found it by driving the map in Hobbit''s mind.


    "Who are you guys!"


    Xia Lulu and Hobbi, the appearance of Coco shocked Baloi and immediately shouted!


    "Naz!"


    "Wendy!"


    Hobby and Xia Lulu saw Naz and Wendy who were bound to the rocks and fainted.


    At this time, there was no trace of the blood color on their faces that a normal person should have. The entire face was pale and pale, and the sweat hadn''t dried up. It should have been not long after fainting.


    "Huh? Beyonder!"


    Bairo knew who the person was, but when he saw Xia Lulu and Hobby, he didn''t use a respectful tone, but only surprised and sinister.


    "Coco, you actually entered the forbidden area without authorization!"


    Bairo''s narrow eyes saw Coco, and his gloomy face felt like he could blend into the dim light around him.


    "chief of staff!"


    Cocoa saw Bairo pale in shock and dared not step inside, hiding behind Hobby and Xia Lulu timidly.


    "This is the Dragon Cannon that absorbs the magic power of the dragon! This is the console!"


    Xia Lulu had an idea in her mind when she saw the console, but now the top priority is to rescue Wendy and Naz, or else they won''t be able to destroy the Dragon Lock Cannon.


    "So what, what use is it for you to come here now, after all, we will destroy your Excited clan, become a new god, and gain endless magical power!"


    Bairo raised his hands high, and his gloomy eyes gleamed with ambition in the dimness. The slightly humpbacked Bairo was short in stature, but his ambition was not so big.


    He is like a cunning fox hiding in the dark, he will give someone a bite if he is not careful.


    "Scorching Liquid!"


    Bairo slowly waved the wand in his hand, but his other hand quickly grabbed a small bottle of liquid storage from the concealed bag and threw it at Xia Lulu and Hobby.


    "Xia Lulu be careful!!"


    Hobby''s reaction was the fastest. He could have passed easily, but seeing Xia Lulu still stunned on the spot, she gritted her teeth and stood in front of Xia Lulu.


    Boom!


    The scorching liquid melts everything that it touches, and the flames that burst out have a higher temperature. These are all necessary materials for alchemists, and they are also the proud work of Bairo.


    "Haha, go to hell! We will definitely get endless magic power!"


    Bairo looked up to the sky and laughed, the fire illuminating the fearful faces of Hobby and Xia Lulu, and illuminating Bairo''s obsession with endless magic.


    The whole underground tunnel echoed with Bairo''s wild laugh.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Suddenly, a voice suppressing anger suddenly sounded in the flames!


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 335： Broken Dragon Lock Cannon!

    Before the raging flame reached Hobbi, a figure appeared in front of Hobbi and Xia Lulu instantly, blocking the high-temperature flame for them, and it was accompanied by the sound of inhaling.


    Huhu.....


    "Ah! Thank you for the hospitality!"


    The corner of Naz''s mouth grinned and made a comfortable sound. After eating, Naz was full of energy and swept away the previous malaise. At this time, he was in the flames, his scarf and red hair were dancing up and down in the flames, and his eyes were bright God


    "Na, Naz!"


    Hobby closed his eyes tightly, his body trembling, and he almost cried when he felt the high temperature coming from his buttocks, but after waiting for a long time, it was only high temperature and there was no flame. When he looked over curiously Seeing that familiar figure stood in front of them.


    "These fires are so unpalatable, with a sour taste."


    Naz said disgustingly, sticking out his tongue in disgust and shaking it a few times in the air, then turned to look at Hobby: "Yo! Hobby, Xia Lulu."


    "Great, you''re fine."


    Hobby threw himself into Naz''s arms and rubbed a tear with his nose against Naz.


    "Xia Lulu!"


    As soon as Wendy''s voice came from the other side, Xia Lulu heard the familiar voice tremble slightly. She looked at the two running figures on the edge of the flame, one of which was flying with long hair and was petite.


    Xia Lulu watched Wendy and Coco walk around from the other side of the flame, tears in her eyes finally flowed down irresistibly.


    "Wendy, are you all right?"


    Xia Lulu looked at Wendy who was full of energy, her voice choked a little, at this moment she finally knew that no mission was important.


    "Yeah! President Lin Feng was right. Our dragon-killing magic was inspired by the Dragon Cannon. The moment Coco unlocked our chains, we would restore the magic!" Wendy squeezed her excitedly. fist.


    "you guys!"


    Bairo saw that Naz was actually devouring the flames from him, and he was shocked as if he had seen a ghost. His flames were the exclusive flames of alchemists, not the ordinary flames used by civilians for cooking and cooking!


    As soon as I turned my head and saw that Coco and Wendy were actually together, she suddenly woke up: "Coco, you traitor!"


    "I''m not a traitor, I just don''t want you to destroy Brother Lili''s hometown."


    Coco hides behind Wendy who is petite than herself.


    "My partner is not your magic!!"


    Naz''s eyes shrank violently, and his pupils condensed into a small black spot, which gradually erected into an oblong shape, and the majestic flame spewed like a volcano about to erupt.


    He was extremely angry at this time!


    "Haha! You can''t stop it. The power of the Suolong Cannon will detonate that huge magic crystal. By then, our first step will be completed!"


    Bairo''s features are hideous, his old wrinkled skin is sagging, and his dark eyes stared at Naz with a crazy smile. Although he was short, he still scared Wendy and Coco.


    "What Locking Dragon Cannon! You have to remember that I am the Dragon Slayer Slayer!"


    Naz''s fists suddenly gave birth to a flame, which was more violent than the previous flame of Bairo. The entire basement was illuminated red, and the space began to twist.


    "Fire Dragon''s-Iron Fist!"


    "What! How could it be possible!"


    Flames flooded the basement, and Naz was dancing with red hair tips. Those eyes locked on Bairo like the eyes of a dragon. One of them came to the front of Bairo and picked him up. The flames that can extinguish the dragon The sky is gushing, Naz��s iron fist is carrying Bairo and blasting upward!


    ...


    amusement park.


    "what happened?"


    "The ground is shaking again!"


    "There is movement over the palace again, is the Suolong Cannon ready to be launched!" Hughes grabbed Shugeboy''s hand excitedly.


    Suddenly, the fire blasted into the sky, and the upper part of the palace was bright red, and a pillar of fire broke through the ground until it smashed the blocking building and went straight through the sky.


    Some stone walls were scorched by the flames until they began to melt, and a few cracks spurted out flames from time to time. The entire palace was like a **** landscape.


    Pansalili calmly summoned the magic of "wing" to fly away. Elisa watched Pansalili''s departure with a grinning face, and then looked at the forest wind floating in the void, thinking that the mission was completed and we could retreat. Up!


    "Recovered, um, it''s still a bit long."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, although he was still a little dissatisfied with this speed, but what kind of bicycle do they need for Hobby?


    "Okay, let''s continue."


    Lin Feng retracted his gaze and looked at Elisa, who happened to meet Elsa''s sight.


    "I know you are strong, and I admit that we can''t beat you. We won''t stop you from doing anything now."


    Elisa wanted to retreat, and fighting Lin Feng had no chance of winning at all.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly at this, his face changed in an instant, and said in a thick and thunderous tone: "It''s better to solve it all at once!"


    Swift!


    While talking, Lin Feng had already come to the front of Elsa, and with an unremarkable punch, Eliza was caught off guard and could only make a defensive pose in a hurry.


    But these are useless to face Lin Feng!


    "boom!!"


    Elisa flew out, groaning in the air and protruding a large mouthful of blood, and the powerful propulsion pushed Elisa away!


    Elisa used all her strength, and the Ten Commandments spear supported her body and left a long trace on the ground, but despite this, Elisa was pushed to a place tens of meters away, and a blood stain spread all the way.


    Shugeboy and Hughes watched this scene dumbfounded, too fast and they couldn''t see exactly what happened.


    "Hey, why be in a daze, don''t be envious, it''s up to you now."


    Shugeboi and Seuss came back to their senses, and an evil voice faintly spread into their ears. They only felt a cold air, flowing from head to toe.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 336： Wave the island!

    They saw Lin Feng only hit Elisa one second before, and appeared in front of them one second later.


    "The Rose of..."


    "Command Demon..."


    The two of them slowly lifted up the magic items with blank expressions, and they didn''t finish their words. The next second, the wind was blowing like a twelfth-level storm!


    The excess fat on the face was blown to the back, and then their pain nerves seemed to be electrocuted, and the violent pain spread to their brains for them to enjoy.


    Shugeboi and Seuss flew out like a kite with a broken string in a twelfth-level storm.


    "Ok...so powerful, what is going on with his physique!"


    Pansalili, who was flying to the palace, glanced back in the air, just to see the scene where Lin Feng hit Elisa and flew again, Shugeboy and Seuss.


    "You don''t need to go anymore, come down!"


    Lin Feng grinned, he did not look at Pansalili, as if talking to himself to the air, lifted his right hand and gently waved it down.


    "What! What the **** is this!?"


    Pansalili''s expression moved and his speed became faster, but as Lin Feng waved it down with one hand, he felt that his body was wrapped in a powerful force!


    "Power is pulling me!"


    Pansalili was shocked. What kind of power is this, obviously he just waved with one hand.


    Huh!


    "burst!"


    Lin Feng''s expression was indifferent, he snapped his fingers casually, and uttered a word gently.


    "What is this again!?"


    Pansalili was controlled by an invisible force and fell heavily from the air, and then his body glowed brightly.


    The scorching sensation hit, the body swelled like a balloon, and finally exploded on the surface unsupported.


    "Ahem!"


    Lin Feng faintly glanced around, Elisa knelt on one knee and leaned on the Ten Commandments Spear to support her body, and Shugeboi and Hughes smashed many amusement facilities and threw some consciousness on the ground.


    As for Pan Sally, it can be said to be half dead.


    Lin Feng is not interested in killing them, so this level is enough.


    "and many more."


    Just as Lin Feng was about to fly away, Pan Sally''s weak voice came.


    "You? You want to stop me?"


    Lin Feng looked down at him in the air.


    "Do you know the predictions of Queen Extania? I know you are powerful, but the dragon knights in Ufaster are unusual..."


    Pan Sally said, barely raised his head to look at Lin Feng, gasping for breath.


    Lin Feng''s eyes condensed, and the golden color in his pupils gradually faded, replaced by a very dark color.


    "It''s just scum, it can be destroyed easily!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, a similarly huge floating island next to the super giant magic crystal exploded suddenly without warning!


    The huge sound roared and rolled, the dark clouds above it were blown away, and the dim sky broke through a bright hole.


    Rumble...


    The sound is still reverberating high in the sky, the broken sand boulders fall down, and the primitive forest that has grown for a hundred years is rapidly descending in the air without support.


    "incredible!"


    Pansalili saw this terrifying scene and couldn''t believe that an empty island was blown up like this!


    The short island is the same size as the super-giant crystal. To detonate the magic crystal, Ufax must extract the dragon-killing magic to turn on the lock dragon cannon, but now Lin Feng only needs a word!


    "How powerful is Lin Feng?!"


    Elisa had bleeding from the corner of her mouth, her crimson hair was messy, and she suddenly thumped weakly to the ground, her eyelids heavy.


    She was completely desperate for Lin Feng now, and she had no intention of resisting at all.


    "The first time you said that I couldn''t fight against Ufaster''s final hole card, and now you say it again."


    After Lin Feng glanced at Pan Salili, he suddenly seemed to have forgotten something. With a move, after a stream of light flew out of Elisa and fell into Lin Feng''s hands, he left a faint word and flew away.


    Pansalili watched Lin Feng fly to the palace, the figure is getting smaller and smaller, and finally unable to hold it, he fainted completely.


    ...


    "Fire Dragon''s-Iron Fist!"


    Naz lowered his head, holding Bairo''s fist, and blasted the boulder above his head to the ground.


    Naz jumped out, and Bairo was rushed to the sky and then fell to the dense branches.


    Wendy and the others followed, walking along the hole that Naz had made.


    "Brother Naz is amazing!"


    Wendy said happily, as long as she thought of the guild''s partner who could be rescued immediately, her heart was warm.


    Everything is developing in a good direction!


    But the tentacles dragging the super giant magic crystal are still moving.


    "Naz! That is the Dragon Lock Cannon, destroy it!" Hobby flew into the air and shouted.


    Naz was in a sea of ??fire, and the blazing flame was swallowed by Naz as much as a stream. Hearing Hobby��s voice, Naz finished in one breath with an expression of anger imprinted on his face, with the flame in his hand. Propelled him to fly up.


    On the highest ground of the palace, Ufaster saw Naz and watched him roll up two fire tornadoes and shoot them at the tentacles of the lock dragon cannons.


    "What the **** is he going to do!"


    Ufast now has no time to care why Naz escaped.


    "Of course the Suolong Cannon was destroyed."


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded behind Ufaster.


    "Lin Feng, why are you here! Where are Elisa and others?"


    Ufaster turned and saw Lin Feng, and was shocked.


    "It''s been a long time to play with that Situo. Now that the dinner is ready, it''s natural to finish the appetizers."


    Lin Feng smiled softly and flew to the edge of the high platform.


    "You solved them!"


    "Is it difficult?" Lin Feng shrugged.


    While Lin Feng and Ufaster were talking, Naz''s side was already blazing.


    "Fire Dragon''s-Wing Strike!"


    Naz shouted loudly, and the two fire tornadoes in his hands turned into a pair of slender fire feathers, which looked like a huge flame slash from Lin Feng.

 v2 Chapter 337： Explosive Dragon Lock Cannon

    "Huh! It''s useless, you must have a key to stop the Dragon Cannon!"


    Ufast saw Naz��s explosive horror flame eyelids jump, although he was a little scared, he still insisted.


    "The key? This is it."


    Lin Feng looked at Ufaster with a wicked smile, and in Lin Feng''s hand there was a key that was reduced by Lin Feng.


    "Elusa really lost!?" Ufaster looked at the key in Lin Feng''s hand in disbelief.


    "Elusa is very powerful, plus Pansalili and Hugheschugboi, not to mention that they can defeat you, but at least the escape should be okay!"


    "Elisa is indeed very powerful."


    Lin Feng nodded noncommitantly and continued: "But to me. Defeating you is no different from squeezing an ant. Your dragon knight is at best a big ant."


    Lin Feng Jian''s eyebrows jumped, he couldn''t wait to talk about the dragon knight.


    "Since you are so confident, let''s try it!"


    Ufaster''s face was sullen, he was just a dying old man, even if he had powerful magic props in his hand, it wouldn''t help. Didn''t you see that the powerful four captains of the magic war were defeated!


    "Oh, you don''t have to agitate me, I will give you time." Lin Feng hugged his chest and smiled.


    Ufast glanced at Lin Feng''s back in resentment, then turned and left. Although there is a price to turn on the Dragon Knight, he must make Lin Feng regret it!


    "The flames of the fire dragon!"


    "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist!"


    "The elbow of the fire dragon!"


    "The Horned Sword of the Fire Dragon!"


    ...


    Naz gritted his teeth, sweat came out and evaporated by flames, and evaporated again, all kinds of dragon-killing magic bombarded, in the end only a tentacle and the core of the lock dragon cannon remained.


    But despite how powerful Naz��s dragon-killing magic was, it could even blast the palace into slag, but the lock dragon gun device below only had a crack.


    "Sure, Naz."


    "Lin Feng!"


    Lin Feng flew into the air and watched Naz, who was constantly using the dragon-killing magic, shook his head. If this goes on, the magic will soon be exhausted.


    "Is that Lin Feng!?" Hobby shouted excitedly under the ground.


    "Yes, it is really President Lin Feng!" Wendy was also excited.


    As long as Lin Feng is in them, they can feel at ease.


    "Lin Feng, why are you here? Where''s Lucy?"


    Naz could not fly, and his magic power was almost gone, so he could only hold Lin Feng.


    But Lin Feng only gave him a foot to hold.


    When Lin Feng heard the name "Lucy", his head was taken aback, and he thought: "I was too eager to take the photo just now, I didn''t pay attention to where Lucy went."


    "She... went to play, anyway, the four captains have been defeated by me, don''t worry."


    Lin Feng babbled casually and took Naz to the ground.


    After that, Lin Feng told them about the current situation. Just as Naz wanted Lin Feng to destroy the Suolong Cannon, the ground began to shake again.


    "what happened?"


    "Dragon Knight." Lin Feng said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Everyone is unknown.


    "Natz, you go and hold him first, I will come later." Lin Feng patted Naz on the shoulder and said.


    "Hmm! Leave it to me!"


    Although Naz didn''t know what to do, he chose to follow Lin Feng.


    Then Naz took Wendy and the group away. Lin Feng stayed on the spot and looked at the ruined walls of the palace. He smiled lightly and said to the air: "You can''t come out yet? If you want to see, just look at it openly. "


    "How did you find me?"


    Two figures walked out in a broken wall space.


    "Huh? Why are you here, Lucy?"


    Lin Feng saw Lisanna and Lucy come out in the same place. He hadn''t really noticed Lucy just now, thinking that Lisanna was the only one.


    "Of course I came to Naz! I only met Lisana halfway, but who knows that the guy who just came out ran away again!"


    Lucy snarled constantly at Lin Feng, she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in the face of Lin Feng, and simply talked about her own experience.


    "Oh, you are a step late."


    Lin Feng shrugged helplessly, then turned to look at Lisana, wanting to hear her.


    "What you said before is true?" Lisana asked in silence.


    "Is there something to lie? Didn''t you see that all this is going to the end? This is destined, and the people in Iislanden are also quite like you." Lin Feng smiled lightly.


    Indeed, everything is going on as a result of the collapse of Idras, and the air is filled with the smoke of war.


    There was silence for a long time, Lisana didn''t speak again, and Lucy on one side heard the cloud coming and going.


    "Aren''t you going to talk to them?"


    Lin Feng asked, turning around to look at the system of the Locking Dragon Cannon not far away.


    "No, that would be more painful."


    Lisana lowered her head, tears as big as soybeans dripped.


    "Ok."


    Lin Feng nodded and kicked a small gravel by his foot at random.


    "Boom!"


    The small gravel burst out, the wind was fierce, and the ultra-low-altitude flight rolled up a trajectory. In this way, the small gravel directly penetrated the lock dragon cannon''s device system, and the electric current and magical power leaked out.


    And Naz used a lot of dragon-killing magic to destroy only a few cracks, and Lin Feng''s random kick of the gravel could directly cause substantial damage!


    "Presumably they also miss you in Islandon."


    Lin Feng said flatly, Feng Qingyun calmly picked up a small tile and played with it at will.


    "Hey! What are you talking about! Why don''t I understand, and Lin Feng, do you know what you did just now?! How could it be so plain!"


    Lucy felt that she was going crazy by the two, especially Lin Feng!


    Lucy grabbed her hair and pointed to the Suolong Cannon very exaggeratedly and said, "The pebble you threw penetrated the Suolong Cannon!"


    With his eyelids half hanging, Lin Feng glanced at Lucy lightly.


    "What is your look, did you despise me just now!?" Lucy yelled.


    "It seems that your menopause is advanced."


    Lin Feng spit out these words faintly, and with a flick of his middle finger, the small tiles in his hand shot out.

 v2 Chapter 338： I want Lin Feng to regret it!

    Shoo!


    The small tiles came out, the flat shape has little resistance in the air, and the speed is faster than the small gravel before, and the speed is too fast and it cuts through the air and makes a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    "Well, the air here is terrible."


    Lin Feng put his hand on his forehead and looked over, pouting.


    "Lin Feng, you... why are you so strong? It turns out that you were really suppressed by Adras before!" Lucy looked at Suolong Cannon.


    I saw that the Suolong Cannon was cut apart by the tiles, and the wreckage of the Suolong Cannon was continuously raging by two air waves, destroying the Suolong Cannon.


    The reason why Lucy thinks like this is because the strength comparison used by Lin Feng before is too weak, obviously not a grade of attack.


    With the powerful impact and constant blasting, the air is inevitably full of flying dust, plus the broken walls of the palace around it, it seems that there is no life here.


    "Lin Feng, how are you..."


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly there was a loud roar in the distance, like a beast roar.


    Lisana''s words were interrupted, and she could only suppress Lin Feng''s shock to the bottom of her heart.


    The sound resounded throughout Adras, and with the appearance of that sound, the dark clouds in the sky became more gloomy. According to normal weather rules, such a dense gathering of black clouds should soon rain heavily.


    But the sky is getting darker and darker, and there is no sign of rain at all.


    "Oh? The sky has changed."


    Lin Feng glanced at the suddenly changing sky dumbly.


    "What sound was it just now! It''s scary!"


    Lucy hugged Lisana in fear, her expression softened.


    Lin Feng gave Lucy a light look.


    "What was the sound just now?"


    Lisana hugged Wendy. She was obviously younger than Lucy. After all, she was a person who died once. These are still small scenes.


    "Is that the sound just now? It was a dragon!" Lin Feng smiled.


    Lin Feng took out the small key, the shape of the key returned to its original shape, such as a key more than one meter long, so big that Lin Feng could only hold it with one hand.


    "Dragon!"


    "Lin Feng just said what you said is true, that voice was made by the dragon?!"


    Lisana and Lucy reacted with excitement, the high pitch pierced Lin Feng''s eardrum, their mouths opened wide.


    They and Naz are one of the closest people, knowing that Naz has been searching for his dragon father Igunilu for many years and how far they have traveled, but so far there is no news.


    Now the dragon has finally appeared, whether it is Igunilu or not, but at least I know the news about the dragon!


    "I haven''t finished it yet."


    Lin Feng dragged the huge key with one hand, curiously and casually tossed it in the air a few times, tapped it with his hand, and continued: "It''s just a mechanical dragon, it''s far from a real dragon."


    "what!"


    "Ugh......"


    A basin of cold water was poured down mercilessly, and the two sighed in disappointment. Hope was lost again.


    "Resolve this tatter first, and then go over and take a look."


    Lin Feng ignored the loss of the two of them, and when he said that, he raised the big key and made a throwing motion.


    ...


    "Roar!"


    Huge steel body, gleaming cold, a hundred and ten meters tall dragon knight majestic and majestic, the iron dragon neck is thick and powerful, the dragon head is raised high as if it really is a proud dragon with flesh and blood; His eyes flashed red. It was standing, with a shield and a sword on both sides!


    The tall mechanical dragon stepped out, leaving a huge footprint.


    "Haha, crawl down, dragon! This world needs your magic power!"


    Ufast was sitting in the cockpit. There were many buttons and mechanisms in front of him. His limbs were assimilated with the dragon knight. Ufast''s facial muscles were strongly twisted, and his facial features looked terrifying and bloodshot. His eyes were full of madness.


    At this moment, he is like a mad dog with rabies. Anyway, his country is ruined, he doesn''t care anymore!


    The city roared and cracked, and the dragon knight kept roaring at the sky.


    In front of him, Naz fist flames rose, his face full of anger.


    "Dragon! That''s not the case!"


    Naz jumped up and shouted loudly: "The iron fist of the fire dragon!"


    Ufaster laughed wildly in the cockpit: "Haha, it''s useless! The body of the dragon knight can eliminate all external magic and absorb it!"


    "what!"


    Naz carried a ball of fire in his right hand, and it clearly hit the dragon knight''s head, but a sense of powerlessness struck, the same feeling as when he had just arrived in Adras before.


    "The magic is gone!?"


    Naz was surprised, completely unaware that he was still in a dangerous situation.


    "Naz be careful!"


    Hobbi''s voice came from below, and Naz had only recovered from it, but it was too late, and a shadow covered him.


    "Haha, die, your magic is mine!"


    Ufaster among the dragon knights grinned and drove the dragon knight with a heavy shield and patted it down.


    "what!"


    Naz was photographed severely, slapped from a high altitude, and crashed into the pile of rocks like a meteorite.


    "Brother Naz, I''ll help you!"


    Wendy immediately went forward, her eyes no longer cowardly and timid, and now she was full of determination.


    "Wendy..."


    "Don''t worry Xia Lulu, don''t forget that I am the Dragon Slayer in the sky!"


    Wendy gave Xia Lulu a relieved expression, and flew towards Naz.


    Soon the light blue light came on.


    "Brother Naz is all right?"


    Wendy''s healing magic effect is immediate, and Naz''s skin trauma has recovered.


    "Well!"


    Naz regained his spirit, his fists collided with each other, and a dragon seal magic circle lit up, watching the dragon knight shouting: "Come again!"


    "No matter how many times it is the same, my dragon knight is invincible! I want Lin Feng to regret it!"


    Ufaster yelled hysterically, his face getting reddened, Lin Feng hated him!

 v2 Chapter 339： Prelude to destruction

    "Brother Naz asked me to help you!"


    Wendy said, her small face was so serious and focused that there was air current gathering around her, her beautiful long dark blue hair was flying with the wind, her skirt fluttered, and her small body seemed to contain endless power at this moment. Endless as vast as the sky.


    "The magic of Tianlong!"


    "The power of the steel wrist!"


    "The power of the wind!"


    "The power of armor!"


    Wendy played a few magic circles. As the chanting ended, the magic in Naz began to surging, full of power, and there was something similar to an aperture covering Naz.


    "I''m burning again!"


    Sensing the surging magic power in his body, Naz laughed, his eyes looked confidently at the dragon knight, and his pupils focused violently. I don''t know if it was because of the increase in strength, I felt that Naz''s two canine teeth were a little longer.


    "I''m going to go!"


    Naz pushed **** the ground, his feet flew up and down, and Naz flew towards the dragon knight like an arrow.


    "It''s faster!"


    Ufast was stunned, and randomly reacted to control the Dragon Knight.


    "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    Naz began to accumulate magical power in the air 20 meters away from the Dragon Knight.


    A large amount of magic power was compressed from the lungs, and an ultra-high temperature pillar of fire rushed toward the dragon knight.


    "It''s useless!"


    Ufast controlled the dragon knight, and there was a gun barrel protruding from the dragon''s mouth, and magical power was gathering, much like Naz''s roar.


    "boom......"


    The fire dragon roar of Naz and the light shot of the dragon knight collided, and the two powers were comparable.


    "The broken teeth of the fire dragon!"


    Naz suppressed the dragon knight in the last roar, and attacked again with a rapid reaction.


    Naz is usually a single-celled creature, but has always been keen on fighting.


    "what!?"


    Ufast was taken aback and hurriedly manipulated the dragon knight to deal with it.


    Naz''s hand was claw-shaped, and there was a terrifying flame wrapped in it. This kind of power wanted to tear the Dragon Knight.


    However, several dragon knight diffusion cannons flew out from the dragon knight''s back and locked Naz.


    "Brother Naz, be careful behind you!"


    "What..."


    Naz''s broken teeth were blocked by a few dragoon diffusers. He had no propulsion in the air, but there were still a few missing behind him.


    at this time!


    "The roar of Tianlong!"


    Wendy''s dragon roar shot down several other dragoon diffusers.


    "It seems not enough!"


    Ufaster roared wildly, and he gritted his teeth and made up his mind when he saw that the Dragon Knight''s diffusion cannon had little effect: "You forced me!"


    "What''s the matter? It seems that something is wrong with the steel dragon."


    Naz fell to the ground and watched the tall dragon knight begin to change.


    ...


    On the super-giant crystal floating island, the Excites are pushing the crystal.


    This scene also fell in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "Sneez, if you don''t come, don''t do it in Ufaster, I will destroy Extania by myself!"


    Lin Feng looked at them with a sneer, there was no joke in the words.


    "Wow! How come there are so many cats that can fly like Hobby?"


    It was the first time for Lucy to see the Excited clan and couldn''t help but marvel.


    "They are all transcendents and belong to the Excited clan, but they all call themselves the angel clan." Lisana patiently spread some common sense here for Lucy.


    "Huh? They are here too."


    Lin Feng felt something and looked at the right side and said, with some surprise in his tone. When Lucy wanted to ask who, a large group of people appeared to their right.


    "Lizana!"


    "Sister Mila Elge!"


    The group of people who rushed are the people of Fairy Tail of Adras.


    "Two big sisters Lucy!"


    The group of people behind saw Lucy standing next to Lin Feng, and all their jaws fell to the ground.


    "I heard that the people on his side and our counterparts have the opposite personalities and abilities. Isn''t that sister Lucy very gentle?"


    "Hmm! It should be!"


    "Hey! Don''t you think I didn''t hear you!"


    Lucy immediately looked fiercely at those who talked, especially Macao, bulging her small biceps, and the meaning was already self-evident.


    "You are everyone in the Guild of Adras!"


    It was the first time Lucy met with them. Before, I just heard Hobbi say that the fairy tail here is completely opposite to theirs. In the end, Hobbit still said mysteriously and vaguely about Naz, which made Lucy itch. Now I can finally hand over the deity.


    "The two Lucy look exactly the same! Hope this Lucy can be gentler."


    Fireball Naz is more excited than seeing Naz. His mouth wants to say something, but the face of the big sister Lucy who saw him is about to reach the edge of rage, she stopped her mouth immediately, her eyes were moist, and she was about to cry. He didn''t want to send the bone again.


    Lucy looked at Fireball Naz incredulously.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Feng asked lightly, putting his hands in his pants pockets.


    "Of course I came to see Lisana!"


    Mira pretended to be angry, and said to Lisana, "Lisana, do you know how worried we are that we can''t find you? We can''t do this in the future."


    At the end of the talk, Mira actually shed two lines of tears, hugged Lisana and held tightly, for fear that she would be gone by accident.


    Lin Feng looked at Mila with a deep meaning, then the corners of his mouth curled up and smiled lightly: "Okay, you found it too, so let''s go and play while there is still time."


    Lin Feng said to Lucy, who was holding back his smile: "After Lucy is gone, Naz is still there."


    Lin Feng waved, and turned around.


    Lisana looked at Lin Feng complicatedly, and what she didn''t notice was that Mira was also looking at her with the same gaze.


    "Ah? What about that lock dragon cannon? When everyone in the guild will..."

 v2 Chapter 340： The end of the world!

    call out!


    Before Lucy had finished speaking, Lin Feng looked in the direction of Suolong Cannon. Without moving his body, he just waved his arm and threw the key out.


    However, the key burst out, piercing the air, and the sound was louder than the small tiles before, leaving an obvious trace in the air.


    Cang!


    Bang!


    The first sound was the sound of the key breaking and unlocking the Dragon Cannon, and then the sky was full of flames burning in the Dragon Cannon, a huge flame illuminating the sky.


    Naz also noticed.


    "What a big flame!"


    "Suolong Cannon!"


    Naz and Faust exclaimed at the same time, and they looked over there in unison.


    "Finish."


    Lin Feng licked his lips, clapped his hands and habitually inserted it back into his pants pocket.


    He hummed a little tune that Lucy couldn''t understand, as simple as drinking a glass of water, a relaxed and indifferent touch, but Lin Feng frowned slightly in the next second, and it seemed to be very troublesome.


    Lin Feng raised his hand to wipe off the non-existent sweat on his forehead, and said with emotion, "It really takes a key to stop, it''s not easy."


    "Is the key used like this! Besides, you can completely destroy the Suolong Cannon without the key!?"


    Lucy couldn''t help it anymore, and spit out loudly: "And how easily you broke the Suolong Cannon, don''t put on the expression of your effort!"


    Lin Feng has never paid attention to Lucy''s complaints, just as five words floating in the sky, floating in and away.


    "Wendy!"


    "I know!"


    Naz nodded, the muscles in his legs compressed and flew like a strong spring, and went straight to the huge flames in the distance. Wendy knew that Naz was going to replenish the magic power, so she increased the blessing of the power of the wind and let Naz fly. Faster.


    "Huh? Don''t think about it!"


    Ufast first forgot that Naz could swallow flames to replenish magic power. Then he reacted fiercely and drove the dragon knight to jump up and chase after him. Naz''s dragon-killing magic also made Ufast quite For fear.


    "Dragon Knight diffuser!"


    Behind the dragon knight, more and faster light bullets shot at Naz violently.


    Naz turned his head and glanced at the dense dragon knight diffusion cannons, if they were hit, they would surely become a sieve!


    Seeing that the Dragon Lock Cannon is about to reach, but the Dragon Cavalry Spread Cannon is also approaching him!


    "Haha, give me your magic power, this world needs me to control it!"


    Ufaster couldn''t help laughing as he watched the Dragoon''s diffuser about to knock down Naz.


    "The roar of Tianlong!"


    A wind scroll swept from left to right like a whip, and all of the dragon knight''s dragoon proliferation guns were intercepted and destroyed.


    "Wendy did a good job!" Naz was delighted, as long as he could swallow that huge flame, he would have enough magic power.


    "Damn it! This little girl again!"


    Ufaster gritted his teeth with great resentment, and a voice in his heart kept telling him that he needed more magic power, endless magic power!


    "Roar!!!"


    "Absorb all the magic of this world!"


    The dragon knight roared up to the sky, the sound waves of the sound oscillated in the air, and the sound was extremely horrifying, and some houses collapsed. Civilians everywhere fled in a hurry, and people''s complaints were everywhere.


    "Your Majesty, stop, you can''t do this!"


    "Mom, where are you..." There was a little girl crying on the run-down street.


    "He is no longer a king, he is destroying the kingdom!"


    "Who can stop him? Master Transcendant, come and stop him!"


    "Mom, Dad..."


    Things like this are happening everywhere, civilians are killed and injured, the lives of children are humble like weeds, homes are destroyed by dragon knights, city streets are broken, everything is in the process of destruction.


    "It''s actually absorbing the magic around it!"


    Naz felt the magic power around him surging behind him in a directional and purposeful manner, and was startled when he looked back.


    "The magic of this world is almost exhausted, Dragon! Give your magic!"


    Strips of thick, magical power that can be seen with the naked eye is injected into the dragon knight like spring water, and Ufaster is constantly extracting and squeezing the only magical power that Adras has naturally underneath.


    "God..... changed!"


    Naz was shocked, his eyes wide open, he looked at the sky in disbelief, and took a deep breath of air-conditioning. The goose bumps were all up and Naz shivered a few times.


    "Oh? Is it finally beginning to absorb the magic of Adelas."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at the sky with the corners of his mouth curled up. Originally, he wanted to let Naz play more, but now he wanted to speed up. Lin Feng blew a whistle and a dark shadow flew from the sky.


    Lucy looked at the flying shadow, her mouth widening exaggeratedly.


    ...


    As the dragon knight continued to absorb the magic power of Adras, the sky was dark clouds rolling, and there was no light to say, the world was completely dark, but the strange thing was that this change was only half!


    "Sure enough, there was an error in that future!"


    Queen Shaggett looked at the sky on the other side incredibly. There was a scene even more terrifying than the dark billowing sky. That half day gave people an aura of destruction, and there was no life there!


    There was a huge thunderbolt flashed by, and there was also a thunderbolt that smashed down and hit the huge lake. In that moment, the lake was completely evaporated, and the ground was torn apart like a spider web.


    The original vibrant trees became withered, and animals and plants continued to die, turning into mud; suddenly a strange force moved the mountain away, and the whole abrupt mountain exploded in an instant.


    At the cracks, on the top of the mountain, there is flaming lava erupting, like a real **** scene!


    And the scope of this devastating sight is encroaching on Naz and the others!


    "What the **** happened here!?"


    This is almost everyone''s idea, especially Queen Shaget.

 v2 Chapter 341： Sudden change!

    "Why will the future suddenly change without warning!?"


    At this time Queen Shaget was troubled by this problem.


    Obviously there is no slack in her heart... She blames herself that all this is caused by her alone.


    At the same time, others have also seen different changes in the horizon.


    "What! Why is this happening?!"


    Ufaster''s hair was messy, and he looked at the destruction of the horizon with a nervous breakdown. This was even more terrifying than the scene where he extracted the magical power of Adras. He couldn''t believe that the world on the horizon was disappearing and spreading here.


    "What the **** happened?!"


    Naz stopped and stared blankly at the **** scene on the horizon, and there was something in his body trembling with fear.


    Wendy also felt the same. Wendy was even more serious than Naz. She collapsed weakly on the gravel, her breathing became very rapid, her face was pale, and her forehead was covered with dense cold sweat.


    "Lin Feng, do you know what''s going on?"


    Lucy''s hands were fisted because of tension, and one hand was afraid to pinch Lin Feng''s clothes and watched the sky''s throat roll hard.


    "Hey, Lin Feng, why are you so frightened, what should I do?"


    Lucy turned her head to take a peek when she called Lin Feng and didn''t respond.


    "This power..."


    Lin Feng squeezed his chin, frowned slightly, thoughtfully, he didn''t hear any sound at all, and muttered to himself: "That''s it, this world is too fragile, alas."


    Lin Feng sighed and said, "Let''s go."


    "Ah! Oh."


    Seeing Lin Feng''s calm face, Lucy, based on past experience, believed that Lin Feng had a solution, and her hanging heart relaxed.


    On Naz''s side, his battle with the Dragon Knight was not over yet.


    "I am not like you, but the whole world is my burden! I will not be defeated!"


    Ufaster''s white hair fluttered and his eyes were red, completely like a beast running away. The dragon knight extracted the magic power of Adelas even more recklessly in his control room.


    "Crawl down, dragon!"


    Ufaster roared, and the dragon knight roared up into the sky.


    "Wendy, are you all right."


    Naz stopped devouring the flames of the lock dragon cannon. He returned to the original place and found Wendy lying weakly in the pile of rubble. There were continuous rubble flying around and it was possible that Wendy would be hit.


    "Brother Naz, what happened on the other side of the sky, why do I feel fear, fear?!"


    Wendy''s lips were whitish and her voice was weak. She only felt that she had no strength all over her body, as if she had been drained suddenly, her vision was blurred.


    "Do you feel that way too?!"


    Naz was slightly startled, and then put aside these incomprehensible questions, picked up Wendy and ran towards Hobby.


    "Dragon, if you want to become my magic power, you can''t go anywhere. This world doesn''t need such things as guilds, stay!"


    The dragon knight chased him up, very fast, a few flashes reached the front of Naz, and the long sword in his right hand swung fiercely.


    "what!"


    The dragon knight cut open the ground, the strength of the force was very fast, directly rushing Naz and Wendy into flight, Naz tightly hugged Wendy, all the damage was received by Naz alone, biting Tooth yelled, blood spilling from between his teeth.


    "Haha, it seems that your magic power is insufficient!"


    Ufaster saw that the dragon knight''s sword could hit Naz badly, and smiled proudly: "Dragon! Become the cornerstone of my dream!"


    "Naz!"


    "Wendy!"


    "Your Majesty, stop!"


    Habisha Lulu and Coco yelled. They looked at Naz and Wendy who were bombarded in the airflow, but they were helpless. Hobby saw that Naz was beaten to vomit blood, and his eyes began to itch, and there was a moist mist. Blurred vision.


    "Why is this? Naz!"


    Hobby shed two lines of tears, but he turned his head up to the sky, trying to stop the tears.


    "Haha, despair! All people will become my magic!"


    Ufaster was mad for endless magic, and the dragon knight''s magic kept soaring.


    "Dragon Slayer lost to the Dragon Knight?!"


    In the sky, the Excited clan looked at the roaring dragon knight, their heads were covered by a dark cloud of deep despair, and the cat''s ears were all pulled down without energy.


    Queen Shaggett lost her eyes and looked at Naz who was flying out, feeling very uncomfortable in her heart. All this was caused by herself.


    "stop!"


    Just as the dragon knight was about to swallow Naz and Wendy''s dragon-killing magic with a single sword, a puffy voice resounded across the battlefield.


    "Ok?"


    Ufaster looked over and saw the tattered black cat with a smile and said, "Pansalili, what do you want to do? No, what else can you change?"


    "I want to stop you!"


    Pansalili''s armor is already in tatters, it can be said to be a piece of scrap iron, using the remaining magic power to transform into a fighting form, dragging the huge sword to the dragon knight.


    "Puff! Haha, what are you kidding? Stop me? It''s up to you?"


    Ufaster laughed wildly: "Let me tell you how naive you are!"


    Speaking of the dragon knight''s speed, he appeared in front of Pansalili and cut his sword in an instant.


    "Chang!"


    Pansalili didn''t fight the dragon knight''s spear head-on, but flashed through the cut, and the huge sword slashed down at the dragon knight''s neck.


    "The magic is absorbed!"


    Pansali suddenly felt weak, the great sword failed and returned to a normal long sword, and fell from the air, but Ufaster would not be so kind to let him simply free fall.


    "go to hell!"


    The shield on the left slammed down towards Pansali. The extremely weak Pansali was already unable to dodge.


    "Boom!"


    The shield finally pressed to the ground, and the huge stones were crushed to raise dust.


    Hobby was desperate. He gave Pan Salili''s hope just now. Although it was not big, he was truly desperate now!

 v2 Chapter 342： Furious Dragon Knight!

    Naz''s eyes were stunned, and his mouth was full of the smell of blood. After seeing that Wendy was not injured, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and he wanted to sleep.


    "Dragon! Become my magic..."


    "Oh? Am I late?"


    Suddenly a playful voice suddenly sounded, and Ufaster''s voice stopped abruptly.


    The ghostly figure flew in the air, watching the flowing figure, Hobby opened his eyes and hissed and shouted:


    "Lin Feng!"


    "Oh yeah, who beat my guild''s Ssangyong like this? This is slapping me in the face."


    It was Lin Feng who appeared, with an elegant figure, a ghostly voice, a slender figure, a face like a crown jade, and he was obviously so beautiful, but it was the thing under his feet that destroyed the beauty.


    And beside Lin Feng, Lucy shivered like a cat that has been abandoned by others. She put her hands together on her chest, her eyes closed tightly, and she kept whispering and praying in her mouth.


    "Yeah, it''s really rare that Hubby actually cried." Lin Feng stood on Godzilla and looked at Hubby humorously.


    Godzilla opened his mouth wide, and it was Godzilla who destroyed Lin Feng''s beautiful temperament, but Lin Feng did not care, but from his eyes he was very satisfied with Godzilla.


    Everyone was watching Lin Feng. The moment Queen Shaget saw Lin Feng, her heart suddenly accelerated, and the speed of her blood accelerated.


    "Is he Lin Feng!"


    It was the first time that Queen Shagot saw the living Lin Feng. Looking at the young man, his power made her feel terrified. The feeling of heart palpitations was exactly the same as the scene of destruction on the horizon!


    "Lin Feng!"


    The dragon knight roared to the sky, and when Ufast saw Lin Feng went mad, he tore his vocal cords, his voice was hoarse, his arms trembled with excitement.


    "Lin Feng, I want you to die!"


    Ufast spoke word by word, gritted his teeth, and he wanted to eat Lin Feng.


    "It''s just a fake dragon."


    Lin Feng curled his lips with a look of disdain, and made Godzilla go down to the ground. If he doesn''t go any further, it is estimated that Lucy will cry.


    "Lin... Feng this... what is this?"


    Lucy felt the thickness of her steps on the ground before she dared to speak, but her legs were still a little soft.


    "You said Godzilla?"


    Lin Feng glanced at Godzilla, gave Lucy a thumbs up, as if showing off, and said with a smile: "My mount, the legendary Godzilla, is awesome!"


    "Awesome your sister! And there is no such legend!"


    Lucy''s face was pale, her dizziness persisted in her mind for a long time, and she was about to vomit.


    "Lin Feng..."


    Hobby wiped away his tears and bit his lip to look at Lin Feng with a stubborn expression.


    "An Xin, a member of my guild has been beaten. As the boss, I must find the place back, otherwise where should I put my handsome face!"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth slowly tilted, and he turned to look at the Dragon Knight, a strange light flashed by the depths of his dark pupils.


    "Lin Feng, this is my strongest posture. As long as it absorbs your magic power, it doesn''t matter if there is no dragon!" Ufaster shouted loudly, his voice hoarse.


    Lin Feng''s power is a dazzling light source, and Ufaster is a moth, full of fatal temptation to him, attracting Ufaster''s desperate yearning!


    "Absorb my magic?"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said with a sarcasm: "Can you swallow your little appetite? I didn''t deliberately target you. No matter how awesome you are, you are just a pile of scrap iron."


    "you!"


    Ufaster wanted to roar angrily, but suppressed it again.


    The queen Xiaget in the sky looked at this scene and said: "Ufaster wants to deal with Lin Feng, just to see Lin Feng''s strength."


    Lin Fengniao did not glance at Ufaster, but walked towards Naz.


    "Lin Feng, you are here."


    "It''s pretty good." Lin Feng smiled lightly.


    Now Naz was weak in speaking and coughed up a lot of blood. Seeing that Lin Feng had a little more energy, his nerves didn''t need to be tense.


    Wendy next to her entered a light sleep state, frowning tightly, and it seemed that the little girl could not sleep peacefully.


    Lin Feng thought, his eyes gradually changed!


    Lin Feng leaned down, put his left and right hands on the shoulders of Naz and Wendy, and then a magical scene happened.


    Naz and Wendy''s bodies glowed gently, the skin trauma on Naz''s body instantly recovered as before, and the faces of the two began to flush.


    "All right."


    Lin Feng said, standing up, this process only took three seconds!


    "Me! I''m resurrected!"


    Naz touched his body incredibly, and his empty body now had majestic magic power, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    "What kind of healing magic is this? The recovery effect and speed are amazing!"


    Wendy''s small face was shocked, it was faster than her healing magic, and the most important magic power could be filled.


    Is it taboo magic? Wendy had only this idea in her mind.


    "Dragon Knight diffuser!"


    Ufaster also saw this magical scene, and his heart that wanted to absorb Lin Feng''s magic power became even crazier.


    Behind Lin Feng, Ufaster''s voice came, along with the sound, there were countless light bullets flying down from the sky, directing Lin Feng.


    The dragon knight behind followed closely, and the long sword on the right spread out and was ready to slash.


    With regard to Lin Feng, Ufaster was particularly cautious. He must solve Lin Feng as soon as possible. Lin Feng is really weird!


    "Fight, I like to be direct, don''t use these drizzle against me!"


    Lin Fenghan sounded one step and walked towards the Dragon Knight in two steps, but at a very slow speed, he was walking past.


    ������...


    When Lin Feng��s voice fell, all the dragon knight diffuser stopped strangely, suspended in the air, and did not shoot towards Lin Feng. A large yellow dragon knight diffuser covered the sky, illuminating it, thinking about the stars. The dark sky dotted with it is quite beautiful.


    "This! How did you do it?!"


    The dragon knight stopped urgently and was almost about to crash into the large dragon knight diffusion cannon that was stagnant in the air.


    Ufaster opened his eyes in surprise, and looked at the uncontrollable dragoon diffuser, obviously Lin Feng did nothing!


    "How to do it?"


    Lin Feng sneered and said, "Tell you, can you do it?"


    The voice did not come from the ground, but approached the front of the dragon knight.


    I don''t know when Lin Feng has come to the dragon knight.


    "He! He actually stepped on the Dragoon Spreader to move freely!?"


    Ufaster blinked a few times quickly to make sure he was not mistaken.

 v2 Chapter 343： Burst you!

    "Unbelievable, this young man is so powerful!"


    Queen Shaget''s body trembled slightly, remembering the aura of Gaitian before, and she felt more and more similar to that young man, and she was surprised to cover her mouth.


    "Lin Feng, so strong!"


    Naz waved his hands excitedly, he now had enough magic power, watching the dragon knight''s heart tickling.


    "Brother Naz, we still don''t interfere, otherwise our magic power will be sucked away again, which will distract President Lin Feng."


    Wendy looked at Naz and said, she could see Naz''s pure mind at a glance, who made Naz just a single cell.


    "Well, that''s right, let''s go to Lucy''s side."


    Naz and Wendy then came to Lucy''s side to watch Lin Feng''s battle.


    "Hey, give this back to you!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and kicked out the dragon knight diffuser under his feet.


    "Humph!"


    Ufaster snorted coldly, and the dragon knight''s long sword waved the dragon knight diffusion cannon.


    "Oh! Suddenly think this is pretty fun."


    "Oh... oh... oh!"


    Lin Feng felt that kicking the dragon knight diffusion gun was quite good, and his body flew like a fish in the water, using each dragon knight diffusion gun as a ball or kicking.


    "Using my attack to attack me, is this useful!" Ufast again launched a new dragoon diffuser to resist.


    Boom...


    The explosion in the air is endless, and the gunpowder is filled with smoke.


    "Gone?"


    The gunpowder was blown away by the wind, but the dragon knight disappeared!


    Lin Feng tilted his head, his eyes gleamed with excitement.


    "it''s here!"


    Lin Feng sensed it, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, and his body violently turned back, and his right fist was also punched out.


    "Hey..."


    There is a harsh sound of metal vibration.


    Ufaster felt the strength returned by the Dragon Knight, and his left arm was a little numb! He couldn''t help but secretly said: "Lin Feng''s power is really incredible!"


    "Not bad."


    In the air, Lin Feng punched the shield on the left side of the Dragon Knight, and the two sides froze in the air.


    "Haha, idiot, the dragon knight can absorb magic, just like the magic of Adras is absorbed now!"


    Ufaster laughed, excited, thinking that he could absorb Lin Feng''s strange magic.


    But it is true that the Dragon Knight is greedily absorbing Lin Feng''s power, but this is what Lin Feng deliberately did.


    "Friendly remind you that you can''t return the product if you **** my power."


    Lin Feng��s smile is always confusing. For example, Ufaster, who is now enjoying the gurgling power into the dragon knight, hears Lin Feng��s words and looks at Lin Feng��s smile for some reason. Tight, a bad premonition crawled into my heart.


    Lin Fengxie smiled, his bangs and clothes fluttered constantly in the high-altitude air current. His punch was active and he could withdraw, but Lin Feng did not do that.


    "You...I will smoke as much as you have!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s smile, Ufaster was not as confident as before, and felt flustered in his heart.


    suddenly!


    Drop... drop... drop...


    In front of Ufaster, his face suddenly blushed. He shared his vision with the dragon knight, but suddenly a red light flashed in front of him, and it was accompanied by the sound of a police siren.


    "What''s the matter? Is it true that the Dragon Knight can''t absorb Lin Feng''s power?!"


    Ufaster exclaimed in amazement. The sound of the police siren indicated that the magic power in the dragon knight''s body was full, and he would explode if he didn''t release it. Ufaster just wanted to ask: "How strong is Lin Feng? !"


    "What''s wrong? The suction power has become smaller?"


    Lin Feng grinned, pretending to be curious and innocent, and asked Ufaster concerned, his bright eyes blinked at the Dragon Knight.


    Outside the dragon knight, the temperature soared, heat was already beginning to rise, and the magic power was about to burst out inside!


    "Dragon Knight diffuser!"


    Ufaster''s face was very gloomy, and water was almost dripping out. He controlled the dragon knight to use the dragon knight diffuser to release magic power, and the dragon mouth also shot light.


    The dragon rides diffuse cannons all over the sky, and the rays destroy many buildings.


    The scope of the Dragoon''s diffuser was too wide this time, and Naz would also be affected.


    "Ah."


    Lin Feng grinned at the corner of his mouth, raised his eyebrows lightly, yawned boredly, and said, "The suction power has not changed? Do you not always check and repair your rags?"


    "how could it be possible?!"


    Ufaster, who was sitting in the cockpit, couldn''t believe it. The sirens did not stop, and the temperature did not drop, but rose sharply.


    The release just now was useless at all!


    "Lin Feng, how can your power be so huge!?"


    "What? What are you talking about? Isn''t the power enough? I know, let''s increase the power." Lin Feng''s stunned expression can be described as a super-high state of improvisation.


    "What? Increase your strength!"


    Immediately, sweat ran down from Ufaster��s forehead, and the big beans dripped drop by drop. He was scared now, and there was only one thought in his mind, which is to get rid of the forest wind quickly, or else he would end up with the dragon knight. Blast and die!


    "Oh? I said, my power does not return the goods!"


    Lin Feng smiled evilly, the Dragon Knight moved the shield to get rid of Lin Feng, but how could Lin Feng make him wish?


    At the moment of separation, Lin Feng swiftly turned his fists into claws, and snapped them down.


    The thick dragon shield made of special materials fell apart in an instant!


    "The shield is broken!"


    Ufaster panicked. He was driving the Dragon Knight. The Dragon Knight had already retreated at full speed when he was separated. But this is no better than Lin Feng''s speed. The most important thing is that he is proud of the strongest defense dragon. The shield was broken by Lin Feng''s claw!


    The dragon shield was caught and cracked, and the fragments fell into the bottom.


    "It only used......only one claw!"


    Pan Salili, who was rescued by Habi and Naz, also opened his eyes wide and was completely shocked.


    Pansalili watched the huge pieces of dragon shield fall down, recalling what he had said to Lin Feng before, and couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    He was severely injured by the dragon knight and caused the old wounds. It is not that he is too weak, but that the power of the dragon knight is too strong, but the strongest defense of the dragon knight in front of Lin Feng is not the power of Lin Feng''s claw!


    It''s like playing!


    "It turns out that his power is so powerful."


    He lowered his head sadly, sorrowful ripples in his heart half lying under a broken wall.

 v2 Chapter 344： A blow to gather the power of the world

    "How should I say, what is this tattered made of, it breaks with a single touch."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, scratching his head indifferently, looking at the Dragon Knight, but his eyes were looking at other places. The most important thing was that Lin Feng still showed embarrassed expression!


    "Love! Lin Feng is actually embarrassed!"


    "Is this an illusion!"


    "Lucy, what are you doing, it hurts!"


    "It''s really not an illusion!"


    "puff!"


    Ufaster suddenly spit out old blood, if he beat Lin Feng, it is estimated that Ufaster would have rushed forward and tore Lin Feng.


    "You vomited blood? As for, isn''t it just a tattered one."


    Lin Feng curled his lips, disdainfully, and muttered with a sideways face, "It''s all old bones, it seems that ideology is very backward, isn''t it just a tattered one."


    "tattered!"


    Ufaster repeated these two words, and his voice popped from between his teeth, and the twisted veins on his head were about to burst; every sentence of Lin Feng was broken like a prickly needle. Into his heart, then unplug and plug, unplug and plug.


    His pride was trampled on by Lin Feng mercilessly.


    You know that Dragon Knight is his strongest hole card, not that there is one!


    "Lin Feng! I want you to die!"


    Ufast bit his lip, blood flowed out, and he drove the dragon knight desperately towards Lin Feng. His current reason was completely occupied by anger.


    "If you can."


    Lin Feng shrugged indifferently, and looked at the flying dragon knight lightly.


    "go to hell!"


    The dragon knight made a sensation with the long sword, and the huge power is very oppressive. If the strength is weak and the mental capacity is not enough, the person will definitely be restrained on the spot and unable to move.


    "Don''t show up with this kind of power."


    Lin Feng put his hands in his trouser pockets, his clothes were blown by the airflow, and his whole body was as refreshing as clear water. Lin Feng''s face was expressionless, facing the huge sword that was split, Lin Feng just raised his feet slightly.


    "Go down!"


    The giant sword struck, and Lin Feng flew it directly with one kick. The dragon knight seemed to have received an electric shock, and there was violent vibration and numbness in his right arm.


    The arm was deformed!


    Lin Feng��s legs and the dragon knight��s great sword violently collided. The moment of contact, the great sword splashed with sparks. Then Ufaster didn��t feel the cracks in the sword body, which spread to the entire mechanical dragon. arm.


    Sit down!


    Lin Feng withdrew the dragon knight with a powerful force, his eyes were as indifferent as before, and he calmly retracted his feet, looking down at the dragon knight''s huge body falling.


    "How could this be?!"


    Ufaster in the cab couldn''t believe the scene before him, but the pain from his body had to make him accept this cruel fact, and suddenly roared like a beast: "Impossible! The magic of the dragon knight." Enough, how can you not defeat a little human being?!"


    "Besides, you have absorbed so much magic power. It should be impossible for you to have this kind of power! You must be the end of the battle now, as long as I..."


    "what!"


    Ufaster hadn''t finished speaking, but his response was a huge rock slammed down from above.


    He also wanted to bear the stubborn resistance, and the carefully planned plan was not willing to fail.


    "It''s just driving a mechanical dragon. I really think I''m a god. Why don''t you go to heaven if you are so awesome!"


    Lin Feng was also falling rapidly, sneered at Ufaster''s words, and sarcastically said.


    That huge boulder was brought up by Lin Feng from the ground using space power.


    "The Dragon Knight was beaten by Lin Feng!"


    Almost everyone stared blankly at the two figures, one large and one small, which were rapidly descending.


    Soon, the dragon knight''s huge body smashed into the pile of rocks, the sound roared, and the rubble flew, causing a burst of smoke.


    Lin Feng hovered over a hundred meters above the ground, looking at the cloud of smoke, he didn''t mean to chase after victory, because he never needed it!


    It has always been a chance for Lin Feng to give alms to the enemy to breathe!


    "Are you capable of this? If that''s the case, it would disappoint me too much."


    Lin Feng shook his head, watching the smoke''s wider and wider range, his eyes were really disappointed, the dragon knight''s power seemed to have not met Lin Feng''s expectations.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Ufaster��s screams came from the smoke, and what followed the sound was a thick beam of energy that shot through the smoke and hit the forest wind!


    That light was full of violent destructive power, and it was not at the same level as the previous ones, probably no less than Dragon Lock Cannon.


    "Lin Feng, I want you to die! Despair in front of the strongest destructive power!"


    Ufaster in the cab was crazy, desperately outputting all the magic power of the dragon knight, and at the same time absorbing the magic power of Adras, the magic power alternated, and the dragon knight would soon be unable to bear it. .


    "This attack has compressed all the magic power of Adras, you are dead!"


    Ufaster grinned, then roared again and again. Two extreme emotions made Ufaster look hideous and terrifying.


    "moron!"


    Lin Feng faintly spit out two words, still calm, unmoved by the huge energy light of destruction as always, as if it was just a breeze in front of him, why should he be frightened?


    "Why doesn''t Lin Feng avoid it!?" Naz on the other side said anxiously for Lin Feng.


    "Could it be that something accident happened? Lin Feng was imprisoned by the dragon knight with what power?"


    Lucy speculated in a flustered manner, walking around unsteadily.


    "Can Lucy stop walking around? We are all stunned by you."


    Hobby was sticking out his tongue, and compared to the panic of the others, Hobby was not as worried as others, but still in the mood to tease Lucy.


    Xia Lulu looked at the motionless Lin Feng in the sky, her brows locked tightly, she didn''t know what she was thinking.

 v2 Chapter 345： Is he a god?

    "The power of ants is nothing but the power of ants, let you see what destructive power is."


    The look in Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly changed. He raised his aloof head and scorned the so-called strongest power of Ufaster, and lifted his right hand gently without panic.


    In an instant, the world changed drastically!


    The stratum of the whole world began to vibrate, and the black clouds on their side were suddenly torn apart by a force, and then kneaded and knocked together by that force. The space cracks split apart and ravaged the sky to their hearts'' content.


    "I am here to grant you destruction."


    Lin Feng''s expression is indifferent, with mighty power and immortal aura permeating his body. The holy breath entangles his body, and the fluorescence is faint. It gives people the impression of being immortal and spotless, like a real angel. In short, Lin Feng gathers on him. All the spirit of the Holy Spirit.


    The people around looked at this scene, their souls were deeply shocked, especially Habisha Lulu and their Excited clan.


    "That is the young man above our kingdom!"


    "More sacred than before, what kind of brilliance is this?!"


    "Look at it, over there!"


    Someone points to the sky, and there is a strange **** scene.


    On the other side of the sky, the dark breath seemed to be drawn by something, like gasoline hitting the flame, and it instantly boiled and became active, then condensed in Lin Feng''s hands!


    The dark breath is full of ominous destruction, but Lin Feng is sacred, and the two opposite attributes are perfectly integrated!


    The current Lin Feng coexists with sacredness and darkness, both righteous and evil.


    "Why can Lin Feng use that dark breath!"


    Xia Lulu''s body was shocked, her face was unusually solemn, her brows were deeply furrowed, and she had been thinking about a question about Lin Feng and Edras.


    "Awesome!" Naz shouted in cheers, showing white teeth.


    He knows that the dark aura that can make him fear must be very powerful, even he thinks that even Igunilu is not as good as it is. Since this power is used by Lin Feng, defeating the Dragon Knight is trivial.


    "President Lin Feng''s strength is really unfathomable."


    Wendy looked at Lin Feng in the darkness and said with some emotion, although there was still a trace of worry in his eyes, he was generally happy.


    "go to hell!"


    The energy light rushed out, and it was about to hit Lin Feng, and he wanted to penetrate Lin Feng!


    "Bah!"


    Lin Feng snarled his teeth, his right hand was wrapped in a strong dark atmosphere, and he said clearly in his heart: "It really is my cause."


    Seeing that energy had hit the light, Lin Feng poked out his big hand, the dark aura attached to his arm was extremely active, and they also rushed out with Lin Feng''s probe.


    "Huh!"


    The originally straight energy light suddenly changed the line of defense, as if the light was refracted by a mirror, the sudden sharp turn of the energy light changed one direction.


    Lin Feng cut off the energy ray with one hand, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and his body began to dive down. The ensuing energy ray was separated by Li Liu from the center line with a knife.


    "Impossible, no one can stop such a huge force!"


    Ufaster in the cab was stunned as he watched the strongest energy ray he was proud of being smashed all the way by Lin Feng with his palm, and he was about to smash the dragon knight!


    But he can do nothing, he feels that his limbs can no longer use any strength.


    Some of the people around didn''t run far, or just got lost and just ran here. They all watched this scene.


    "God is here to save us!"


    "That young man must be the reincarnated god!


    "Thank God!"


    Some civilians actually kneeled in the direction of Lin Feng, their eyes were extremely religious.


    "That young man is really a god?"


    A cat from the Excited clan asked. They have been instilled in the notion of being an angel clan since they were born. Although they now know that this is just a queen''s lie, the sense of superiority has made them inseparable from the aura. .


    "Probably... yes."


    This is a black cat talking, thirty years old.


    Speaking of God, even though he has 30 years of life experience, vanity is too terrible, so he doesn''t want to deny it completely.


    "He is just a human!"


    Another cat said, this is a young blue cat. He is used to the superiority of being regarded as an angel and does not want to lose it.


    "Yes! He is just a slightly stronger human being, definitely not a god!"


    More and more cats of the Excit family deny that Lin Feng is a god, and even worse, they abuse Lin Feng, saying that Lin Feng is the culprit of this disaster.


    Their queen Shaggett looked at her people worriedly. Although they were flying in the air with their white and clean wings, they spit out dirty water!


    "Shut up all!"


    Queen Shagate exuded the majesty she deserves as a queen, with sharp eyes, loudly berating them.


    "Queen, don''t be afraid of that human being, you are still a god, we are still an angel family!" said the young blue cat before.


    "Yes, you are still a god, we are still an angel family, the only race that can use magic in Adras!"


    They love their queen, thinking that their queen was threatened by Lin Feng.


    "How can they be like this!" Hobby''s face flushed angrily after hearing their conversation.


    Xia Lulu heard it too, looking sadly at the faces of her people, Lin Feng ruined the Suolong Cannon and saved them!


    "Boom!"


    On the other side of the battlefield, there was a huge noise like thunder, and there was dust in the sky, making it hard to see what was going on inside.


    "Hey, have you ever heard of a bottom-up insertion method?"


    The faint voice was reminiscent of the refreshing feeling of a small ripple on the calm lake, which made the Excited family who were arguing to stop.


    The sound came from the place of the roar flat.

 v2 Chapter 346： I convict his clan!

    "Ok?"


    Pansalili''s cat''s ears moved under the broken wall, and he raised his head curiously when he heard this familiar voice, wondering if there really is such an insertion method?


    But after watching for a while, there was no Lin Feng''s voice, and the entire battlefield was quiet.


    suddenly!


    "Lin Feng, what do you want to do!"


    Ufast''s horrified voice suddenly came from the smoke, but he seemed very scared, as if in a state of extreme fear.


    "Of course I used the bottom-up insertion method. I''m ready to launch it."


    Lin Feng''s voice came from the smoke again, but his voice was full of playfulness.


    "Come out, it''s so cool!"


    "what!"


    Ufaster''s eyes widened. What kind of trick is this, it''s too trivial!


    He closed his eyes tightly. Although he was still in the dragon knight''s cab, after the violent collision he knew that the dragon knight was almost scrapped, and it would be good to be able to move.


    "Huh? Why hasn''t there been any movement?"


    Ufast waited for dozens of seconds, but he didn''t hear any movement.


    The smoke gradually dissipated, and people outside also saw Lin Feng and the dragon knight in the smoke.


    I saw Lin Fengfeng standing there lightly, with a scheming smirk at the corner of his mouth, playing with a long tube-shaped thing with one hand.


    As for the dragon knight in Ufaster, the great sword was split into fragments, and even some of the fragments turned into dust and fluttered with the wind. The dragon knight��s two arms were destroyed by the forest wind and were of different lengths, and there was even one in the middle. Deep vertical marks.


    The weird thing is that there is a dark atmosphere inside the vertical marks that cannibalize the Dragon Knight!


    "Why doesn''t Lin Feng do it?"


    Naz scratched the back of his head and looked at Lucy dumbfoundedly.


    "Who knows."


    "Love! I know!"


    Hobby raised the cat''s paw high, and the other cat''s paw covered his mouth with a sinister smile and said: "Lin Feng must be trying to show us how to use it!"


    "That audience!"


    Suddenly Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Hobby with solemn eyes. His voice deliberately lowered his voice, appearing hoarse and heavy, and his face was extremely solemn.


    "He, what do you want to do?" Queen Shagate asked with a full face.


    On the other side of the sky, the aura of darkness expanded faster and faster, and everything that was eroded was destroyed, no exceptions!


    "That audience, you are very discerning!"


    Lin Feng''s expression was extremely serious, which made Lucy over there think that Lin Feng had been brainstormed.


    Lin Feng continued: "Handsome guys and beautiful girls, please don''t blink next, because you can''t miss a single point in this wonderful moment, or you will regret it for the rest of your life. What I will use next is a strange trick!"


    Lin Feng''s expression was shocked again, his body stood straight, his eyes shot admiringly, and he opened his mouth to the vast sky.


    "Kakashi, the creator of this trick, and its inheritor, Naruto Uzumaki, used this trick to turn back defeat and become famous at the moment of life and death. Don��t ask who Kakashi and Naruto Uzumaki are, because you asked me. I won''t tell you."


    "As long as you know, I! Then we will use this trick to send this stupid king to heaven, and let him enjoy the ultimate excitement and joy!"


    Lin Feng patted his chest, and he took a step earlier, his face showing the boundless sacred solemnity.


    As Lin Feng''s voice fell, everyone present felt as if the air had become slimy, and the sticky audience was silent.


    "Puff! Haha, what is that human talking about? How funny!"


    "Yes! Is this all human beings?"


    "Are you silly fighting with Ufaster?"


    A cat from the Excited clan laughed loudly and even said some mocking words.


    Queen Shaggett was about to sternly tell them to shut up, but when she spoke, it was too late. She suddenly felt an extremely cold gaze watching her, and her body seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar.


    Not only Queen Shaget, but other elders, Nadi and Er Ye also felt this way, and they were also being watched by that gaze.


    "Actually, it''s not the first time I have done this kind of genocide. I''m fairly experienced."


    Lin Feng''s smile was hiding a knife, and the corners of his mouth were pulled up high, like a clown in a circus, but no one dared to make a sound at this time. Even Ufaster, who was sitting in the dragon knight''s cab, felt it. The killing intent is so strong!


    Ufaster shuddered, and now he remembered that from the fight to the present, Lin Feng basically waved his feet, his face was even more relaxed. When he saw Lin Feng��s killing intent at this time, he felt inside. It''s so lucky!


    "Lin Feng...sir, they didn''t mean it, please don''t..."


    Queen Shaggett yelled the word adult with difficulty, but this couldn''t change Lin Feng''s mind at all.


    "The arrogant race."


    Lin Feng directly interrupted Xiaget''s words, his face had already withdrawn his smile at some point, his clothes were no wind, a kind of pressure crushed the audience, his body slowly floated, and flew to the queen. The front of Shaget.


    "I condemned my clan, and retrieved all the lost people of the Falling Sky Project. The time limit is unlimited. If you don''t accept it, you will live forever!"


    Lin Feng was indifferent and ruthlessly convicted of the crime, and then waved a wave of ripples. They had no time to refute that they were already charged with the ripples.


    "you!"


    The young blue cat before was about to point at Lin Feng and yell at him, but he instantly turned into a cat-head-shaped stone and fell to the ground.


    "what!"


    "You have also become stone!"


    "what happened?!"


    "No, I got it wrong!"


    Lin Feng��s expression was indifferent, and the Excit clan kept hissing and pleading for mercy. Lin Feng��s dark eyes were unmoved. The last half of the Excit clan became After removing the stone, the remaining half looked at Lin Feng in fear.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 347： Destroy Adras

    "Are you really a god?!"


    Queen Shagot looked at the petrified people and looked towards Lin Feng with incredible sorrow and anger, but she couldn''t do much to face Lin Feng.


    "Does the title of God match me?"


    Lin Feng asked Xiagut back. His eyes were as sharp as lightning. Xiagut''s body trembled and looked at Lin Feng in front of him. His face was pale and asked, "Can I ask you a question?"


    Lin Feng did not say a word, it was acquiescence.


    "call!"


    Queen Shaggett took a deep breath, then exhaled, pressing hard against her heart pounding and said: "Is it you who caused the sky?"


    "Not bad."


    Lin Feng blurted out without even thinking about it, then looked at Xiaget meaningfully and said, "Did you see something?"


    "It''s really because of you!"


    Queen Shaggett''s eyes widened. Even though she had vaguely known something before, she was still shocked when she heard Lin Feng''s confirmation. When she heard Lin Feng''s words, she was silent for a few seconds and then spoke. : "Indeed, I see some future."


    "Oh? What is it like, tell me."


    Lin Feng looked at Xiaget interestingly, and touched his chin with his fingers. He ignored the situation on the ground for now.


    The people below also heard the conversation between Lin Feng and Shagate. For Lin Feng''s condemnation of the Excited clan, both Hobby and Shalulu were only sad for them.


    "The future? The future that the queen sees has changed?!"


    Pansali pressed his abdomen hard, raised his head and looked at the sky with difficulty. He also heard Lin Feng''s conversation with the queen.


    "Future? What future?" Hobby shook his head.


    "Well, the queen of Excited has the power of God and can see a short future." Coco explained on the side.


    "Can she see the future too..."


    Xia Lulu said silently, she didn''t realize too much surprise about this, because she was her daughter and she also had the ability to see the short-term future.


    "I saw it, you said you would destroy the entire Adelas! And the one over there was created because of you!"


    Queen Shaggett''s fingers violently only thought of the other side of the sky, and she became scared when she thought of those horror images, and continued: "But our world Edrass and your world Edlandon are parallel to each other. There should be parallel people here, just like fairy tail..."


    Queen Shagot was weak and did not dare to continue guessing, her face was already pale and terrible.


    "and then?"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth turned up, revealing an evil smile, and the evil spirits all over his body, watching Xiaget wait for her to continue.


    "Adras, there is no such person as Lin Feng!"


    With two voices, Xia Gault and Xia Lulu said in unison, no one thought that Xia Lulu would say such a thing.


    "Xia Lulu what are you talking about? There is no such person as Lin Feng in this world?" Wendy looked worried.


    Queen Xiaget did not expect, she looked at her daughter in surprise and explained: "If I guess right, there is no such person as Lin Feng in this world!"


    "Not only in the Fairy Tail Guild, but also in the entire country. I think you have met Adras''s self all the way, but you didn''t find it but Lin Feng alone?"


    Naz nodded silently, Lucy kept her lips, they did not find the forest wind of Adras when they came over, they had expected it originally.


    "The changes in the sky over there are also due to Lin Feng!" Queen Xiaget said astonishing.


    "What! That dark breath is because of Lin Feng?!"


    The most violent reaction was Ufaster. The dragon knight was wiped out by a very shallow dark aura at this time, and he racked his brains and worked hard to get rid of it.


    "He is the one who caused the world to die. Isn''t he a god?"


    "I don''t know? What happened?"


    Some people commented.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feng''s light laughter came from the sky, and the faint voice whirled in the air for a long time.


    "Actually, this world is too fragile. At the moment Ufaster exhausted the magic of Adras, this world has no basic elements anymore, so because of my existence, this world is not balanced. Naturally It tilted and started to collapse."


    Lin Feng shrugged, his face was indifferent, his eyes were innocent, his expression seemed to say: Blame me?


    "Because Lin Feng is too strong, has he affected the balance of the entire world?!"


    Pansalili felt that his soul was trembling. This was a bit horrible, someone so strong that the world could not tolerate him!


    "Now you understand, then I will continue my ultimate performance."


    Lin Feng waved his hand indifferently, then flew back to the Dragon Knight.


    "Hey! Lin Feng, I know you are very strong, I can''t beat you, can you let me go?"


    Ufaster was shaking when he was out, and he was really terrified now.


    "Oh? Let me let you go?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and pointed his finger in a random direction and said, "Then you can ask him."


    "Who?"


    "Your son, right, Mistergang."


    Lin Fengxie smiled and took out the soaring chrysanthemum in his hand.


    Everyone at the scene looked in the direction Lin Feng pointed out, where a huge rock and an uncollapsed rock wall formed a space.


    "You found me long ago?"


    A voice came, and a black Mistgang walked out.


    "Why is he here?" Naz asked.


    "Prince!" Pansali force pressed Mistgang excitedly.


    "You think you are right." Lin Feng curled his lips in disdain.


    "indeed."


    Mistgang smiled bitterly, and then said, "Will you kill my father?"

 v2 Chapter 348： Let him go to heaven and make him cool

    "Didn''t you say it before, let him go to heaven, make him cool."


    Lin Feng looked at the dragon knight with a playful expression, stroking the long cylindrical object in his hand with both hands.


    "I know."


    Mistgang glanced at the things in Lin Feng''s hand, unconsciously tightened his butt, looked at the dragon knight and said sternly, "Sorry father, I can''t save you, because Lin Feng only told you a lesson. There must be punishment for doing something wrong."


    "you!"


    "Okay, stop beeping, go, it''s so cool!"


    Without saying a word, Lin Feng''s majestic power burst into the sky like a bank.


    With the influx of Lin Feng''s power, the sky bursting Jushuang began to glow.


    Ufaster saw that the cylindrical long object in Lin Feng''s hand started to glow and heat, and the chrysanthemum suddenly tightened unconsciously, and his mouth felt dry.


    Although he wanted to explode his own chrysanthemum in the dragon knight''s cab, no, he had to break the dragon knight''s body to hurt himself, but he had no doubt that Lin Feng did not have this ability!


    Mistgang watched on the side, as long as his father is not in danger of life, he thinks he must teach his father an unforgettable lesson.


    He turned his head and closed his eyes slightly. He was still a little shameless about Lin Feng''s doing this, so he had no choice but to keep his eyes out.


    "Launch, the thousand-year-old kills soaring to the sky!"


    The majestic power poured in, and the sky burst Jushuang began to move. Lin Fengxin felt the sky and aimed it at the dragon knight.


    "Huh!"


    Pushing flames shot out from the tail of the bursting Jushuang, Lin Feng''s hand loosened and bursting into the sky, and immediately like a big knife that was already hungry and thirsty, he went crazy and shot towards the dragon knight''s chrysanthemum.


    "Go boy, it seems you are already hungry and thirsty."


    Lin Feng nodded and looked sentimental as he watched the skyburst Ju Shuang leaving a long tail smoke in the air.


    Mistgang, who turned his head, heard Lin Feng��s words, his face covered with black lines, and he quietly blocked his ears with his hands. If Lin Feng said these **** things, he would dare not face his father anymore. .


    "Oh! That''s amazing!"


    "Love!"


    Both Naz and Hobby had Venus staring in their eyes, and their gazes followed the soaring chrysanthemum soaring flying high, their small hearts beating, and the palms of their hands were full of sweat. It seemed that they were also very nervous.


    Lucy and Wendy covered their eyes with their hands and did not dare to look openly. From the crevices between their fingers, they knew that their eyes had betrayed them.


    "No!"


    Ufaster watched the skyrocketing bursting chrysanthemum cool flying from, watching it get closer and closer, and finally bursting into the sky bursting chrysanthemum Shuang instantly penetrated the dragon knight, and went straight to Huanglong��s black cockpit in the cab. Fast keep going!


    "Boom..."


    The sound of mechanical parts destroyed by the soaring sky and bursting chrysanthemum was constantly heard in the dragon knight.


    "What did I see! This is an inspirational and passionate story."


    Lin Feng looked at the sky bursting with chrysanthemum Shuang, but was unwilling to stop, because there was a real chrysanthemum not far ahead!


    Ufast looked at the news returned by the Dragon Knight, the whole body had been completely penetrated, and his eyes looked in front of him without love.


    Suddenly a few rays of light shone from below, and he smiled.


    "what!"


    From the dragon knight came the heart-piercing cry of Ufaster, the voice was extremely loud and high-pitched, resounding through the world.


    "Awesome, my skyrocketing chrysanthemum is cool."


    Lin Feng was taken aback by Ufaster''s cry, swallowed, and when he heard that ecstasy voice wiped away cold sweat, he couldn''t help wondering how refreshing the voice was!


    Even though Mistgang had covered his ears, he still couldn''t resist the invasion of the ecstasy. His body tightened unconsciously. He thought, "Father will never forget it now."


    "Great! Great!"


    "Love!"


    Naz and Habi were most excited when they heard this body voice, their cheering expressions were as festive as they received a big red envelope in the Chinese New Year.


    The sound of ecstasy in Ufaster still echoed in the air and had not disappeared, and then a figure flew out of the dragon knight''s head.


    Next Lin Feng, Naz and others saw a figure flying out in a sitting posture.


    Ufaster kept sitting, his long white hair fluttering in the air, two or three drops of tear crystals hung from the corners of his eyes, one eye was slightly closed, the other was white, and his lips were slightly puckered, the most important thing. The thing is that the corners of his mouth are slightly curved!


    This is an expression of enjoyment!


    It seems that he is both happy and painful, uh, no, he must be a bit more happy.


    "Oh! It looks like an ordinary thing, but it has such a magical power, it can make the person who has been exploded so smoothly, it is really an artifact to burst the chrysanthemum into the sky!"


    Lin Feng exclaimed loudly. He clearly saw the strange expression in Ufaster. He shook his head and couldn''t help but applaud the soaring chrysanthemum. He really admired the creator of the soaring chrysanthemum. Up!


    "Lin Feng..."


    Lucy wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say when she spoke.


    "Lin Feng...President..."


    Wendy clutched her red face, Lin Feng''s infinite limit once again refreshed Wendy''s understanding of Lin Feng.


    Ufaster now only felt that he was about to ascend, and the extreme stimulation made him fly into the sky. Although it was still accompanied by the slightest pain, it was nothing.


    "boom!"


    Ufaster bumped into a boulder and stopped there, but the posture was very unsightly, with the chrysanthemum facing upwards, and then he passed out without moving.


    "Just ask if you are good? Are you awesome? You can''t slip away!"


    When Lin Feng saw Ufaster dizzy, he immediately yelled, the alive professional salesman felt like.

 v2 Chapter 349： I want to destroy the world!

    "Awesome! Slow!"


    "Love! Yo!"


    As Lin Feng''s champions, Naz and Hobbi, they all shouted.


    "Haha."


    Lin Feng laughed triumphantly, and then said: "After playing, let''s go back to Islandon."


    "Back to Islandon?"


    Lucy''s mind obviously didn''t turn so fast, and then she said, "But everyone in the guild didn''t recover..."


    Mistgang also put down his hands and looked at Lin Feng. He was shocked when he heard Lin Feng actually say to leave here and return to Islandon, and then shook his head.


    "Relax."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, showing an expression showing his heart that I still have something to say, then raised his head to look at the dim sky, and after a few seconds, he said, "Let this world rebalance, and everything will be restored by then."


    "Let Adras restore balance! How to restore?"


    When Mistgang heard this, he couldn''t help asking, this world''s collapse was all because of Lin Feng. Does Lin Feng think that he can just leave?


    "Of course, I didn''t stop doing two things and just broke this place!"


    Lin Feng grinned, with a heartless expression. Before his words fell, Lin Feng could not be seen by Mistgang, Naz and others, and the ending came up in the sky.


    "On top!"


    Naz yelled, and everyone followed Naz''s sight, and as expected, a figure appeared in the sky.


    Lin Feng had already appeared in the sky in an instant!


    "This is the power that can disrupt the balance of Adras!?" Mistgang raised his head and stared at the figure with dilated pupils, muttering to himself.


    When everyone was watching Lin Feng closely, only one person secretly left without everyone paying attention.


    Lin Feng flew into the air, overlooking the entire Adras, the sky has been engulfed by the dark atmosphere by nearly two-thirds of Adras, and this place will fall soon.


    "It saves effort."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, and the carp slid into the black cloud and disappeared.


    Everyone on the ground saw Lin Feng plunged into the black cloud, his heart beat, sweating for a long time.


    Especially when Queen Shagate heard Lin Feng''s words, she knew that the future was coming!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    With the huge roar, the entire continent of Adras was shaking. Some people knelt on the ground, praying to heaven with their hands together, and some monsters in the primeval forest shrank in fear and shivered in their dens.


    The earth cracked and the range was extremely wide. The extinct volcano that had been sleeping for a hundred years suddenly erupted, and blazing magma spewed to an altitude of hundreds of meters!


    The flames were burning. Originally, it took two or three hours for the battlefield to be engulfed by the darkness, but I don��t know if Lin Feng did something. The darkness suddenly rioted like a predator and began to pounce here. .


    "The Excited clan has been swallowed!"


    Naz and the others began to run away. Naz also tried to fight with flames, but it was all about sending nutrients. The flames became more active after being swallowed by the dark breath.


    "what!"


    Xia Lulu turned her head and saw that the Excited clan had disappeared, and the place where they were originally had been swallowed by the aura of darkness.


    "How could this be!?"


    Xia Lulu couldn''t believe it. Although she hated her biological mother, Xiaget, blood was always thicker than water, and that layer of connection was always cut.


    Xia Lulu was held in despair by Wendy, and a tear came out of her eye.


    ...


    Here, Lin Feng came to the churning black clouds, surrounded by a patch of black paint, Lin Feng smiled and muttered to himself: "I''m tired of coming to this world, so let''s go back."


    Huh!


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers, and the dark breath was completely immersed in the black cloud. In fact, the dark breath was not Lin Feng''s power, it was just a rule of heaven and earth, in order to return everything to the original point.


    The black cloud after the fusion of the dark aura swelled violently, and the blackness pressed down.


    call out!


    Lin Feng rushed out of the dark clouds, drew a beautiful arc in the air, flew down extremely fast, and threw the dark clouds behind him far.


    Soon Lin Feng fell to the sky above the palace and saw a group of acquaintances.


    "Hey, is Lisana ready?"


    Lin Feng appeared in front of the crowd of Fairy Tail of Adras and looked at them with a smile.


    "Lin Feng why do you do it?!"


    Lucy of Adras saw the lioness go crazy when she saw Lin Feng.


    She stood up and yelled at Lin Feng. She took the members of the guild everywhere to find a safe place, but no matter where she went, she would soon be swallowed by the dark atmosphere. Gradually, a tired state appeared on her face, originally beautiful. Her eyes were bloodshot, but she was hiding well and no one noticed it.


    She wondered why Lin Feng wanted to destroy Adras, and at the same time shook Lin Feng''s unfathomable power.


    "This world is already riddled with blemishes. After so long, it has long since died, and after the last devastation of Ufaster, even if I didn''t take action, it would collapse sooner or later."


    Lin Feng curled his lips and floated around in front of them without expression.


    "But everyone will die!"


    Lisana opened her eyes wide, her pupils contracted, and her tears were like a dam with a bursting bank. If it weren''t for Mila to hold her back, she would have fainted a long time ago, and now she finds that she hates Lin Feng a bit.


    "Who said everyone would die?"


    Lin Feng tilted his head and raised his brow lightly, his bright eyes blinked and said.


    Lin Feng moved around in the air for self-entertainment. There seemed to be a merry-go-round carrying Lin Feng in the air.


    Lin Feng was thinking, didn''t I make it clear just now?


    "What do you mean?"


    Lucy in Adras was taken aback, a little overwhelmed.


    "I mean you don''t have to die." Lin Feng repeated it word by word.

 v2 Chapter 350： Another 10,000-meter fall

    "Before I saw a sheep disappeared after being swallowed by the breath of darkness?"


    Lucy frowned and looked at Lin Feng, still not believing in her heart.


    "Well, it was true before. Darkness will reduce everything in this world to zero, which is the so-called end of the world."


    Lin Feng nodded noncommittal, and then they explained: "But now I have seized the right to break the world into parts, so I amended the rules, just let everything return to the original."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lucy in Adras was confused, their vision was not as high as Lin Feng''s, so naturally they didn''t understand.


    "What I mean is that the world will be like this. If it breaks, it will be fine to cultivate, but it will no longer be what it was before. In short, you will still be alive, but the world will completely lose its magic power."


    Lin Feng pointed to the dilapidated palace, said something silently, and then said to Lisana and Mila: "You two know each other well, you should cry if you should cry. It is probably soon. "


    After talking about Lin Feng, he left here and wandered around elsewhere.


    Lisana was left and Mira looked at each other with complicated eyes.


    ...


    "Help...Ah!"


    Lin Feng flew to the highest point of the palace and saw Lucy and Naz, who were bursting out of potential, running quickly.


    Most of the civilians were swallowed, and there were animals who fled around.


    The world is a disaster!


    Lin Feng pursed his thin lips and blew a whistle. After looking around Adras for the last time, his eyes looked towards the sky.


    "Come on."


    As Lin Feng''s last word "bar" fell, the world fell into darkness in an instant. In this invisible darkness, there was no sound. The world seemed to be pressed by the mute button by God, and this God is already obvious. Up!


    Everyone just felt the darkness in front of them, and they lost consciousness.


    But Lucy Naz and the others did not faint, and the super giant magic crystal was also sucked up by an irresistible suction with Naz and the others, and the body flew up without being controlled by gravity.


    "What''s the matter? Why do we fly upwards?"


    Naz yelled in fear in the air, his uncontrollable body panicked and his heart was empty.


    "Naz? Where are you Naz?"


    Lucy heard Naz''s voice and tried to peel the black cloud with her hands following the sound source.


    "Naz, Lucy, Xia Lulu, where are you? Our eyes are blind!" Hobby''s voice.


    "Huh? What kind of thing is this, soft." Naz said puzzledly out of the darkness.


    "Wait...Naz, don''t move!" Lucy''s anger came from a certain direction.


    The world was plunged into darkness, Lin Feng stood at the highest point of the palace, his eyes flashed with golden light, he clearly saw Naz and the others.


    Lin Feng was like the emperor of the ages, suppressing everything in the current world, and the suction did not affect Lin Feng at all; he smiled slightly, kicked his calf gently, and let the suction **** him up.


    As Lin Feng also entered something similar to a black hole, all balance was slowly restored.


    Edlandon-the outskirts of Magnolia.


    "Wow!"


    "We...we fell!"


    Hobby��s voice was longer than that of ramen, and the pitch was incredible.


    After Lin Feng and his party were sucked into the black hole, they were transmitted to an altitude of 10,000 meters by a strange force.


    At this time they are doing free fall.


    "Okay! Stop calling."


    Lin Feng didn''t use any strength to control it, letting him fall, he crossed his legs in the air, his eyes didn''t blink even when he landed at a high speed, his expression still calm and calm.


    "Ah! Lin Feng, why are you here?"


    Naz crawled down, and the high-speed air rushed into Naz''s mouth, causing his mouth to bulge like a toad, and his speech was vague.


    "Lin Feng, why did you ruin Adras?"


    Lucy was holding her short skirt uselessly, she cried in fright no matter how high she was, tears burst into her eyes on both sides of her eyes


    As soon as Lucy''s voice fell, the ground came oncoming, they were about to hit the ground into meatloaf!


    "No!"


    "God!"


    "The fire dragon..."


    Hum...


    At this time, Naz wanted to use the roaring propulsion of the fire dragon to offset the impact, but the wind speed was too fast, when Naz��s head was more than one meter away and he was about to make intimate contact with the ground.


    Suddenly, a sharp finger snap sounded like ripples in their minds.


    The impact of their bodies was completely offset, making them stagnant in the air, and there was a brief gap in their minds and souls.


    The world seemed to be paused by Lin Feng, the water did not flow, and the birds did not fly.


    Only one delicate long-legged tiptoe tapped the grass, then the whole leg stood on the grass, and finally the other foot.


    After Lin Feng stepped on the ground, he loosened his hand bones and snapped his fingers again.


    "what!"


    "I''m going to hit it!"


    "No!!!"


    Bang!


    When they picked up the high and high notes, it seemed that they were flopping when they were showing their fear. They fell from a place more than one meter away.


    "Huh? It''s okay!"


    "Really! We didn''t make meatloaf!"


    "Haha, we must be lucky if we survive a catastrophe!"


    Hobby touched his chest, and suddenly laughed loudly when he knew he was not dead.


    "Yeah, the ground is still a bit soft."


    Lucy also smiled and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her hands.


    Lin Feng was in front of them, looking at Hubby and Lucy with idiot eyes, and then said lightly: "If you don''t get up again, you have to buy a tomb for Naz. I know there is a shop that is cheaper."


    After Lin Feng''s reminder, they finally found that Naz, who was used as a human mat, was foaming.


    "Huh? Naz!"


    "Hobby, get up quickly, your **** is pressing on Naz''s head!"

 v2 Chapter 351： The strongest former monster tail

    After some tossing, Naz finally woke up leisurely.


    Naz suddenly opened his eyes and saw two human heads and two cat heads manipulating his body. The conditioned reflex jumped up, and the two heads hit Lucy Hobby. .


    "Naz, why are you hitting us? If you want to hit Lucy alone."


    Habi grieved and said Baba, completely forgetting that it was because of his kitten buttocks that Naz suffocated and fainted.


    "Habi what did you say!"


    Lucy doesn''t like it anymore. What does it mean to hit me if you want to hit?


    Later, Naz and Lucy asked Lin Feng about something, and Lin Feng patiently helped them answer. They learned that Adras had no magic power, and everything else had not changed. The main thing was to rebuild, and they could finally rest assured. Up.


    "This is where?"


    Lucy looked around and could feel the magic in the air around her.


    "We are back in Edlandon."


    After Lin Feng answered Lucy, he turned his head blankly and looked at a tree and said faintly: "It''s all back, won''t you come out?"


    When Lin Feng''s words fell, Naz and the others looked at the tree curiously.


    "Naz, long time no see."


    Lisana, who came out from behind the tree, had a little red and swollen eyes, and there were two lines of undried tears on her face, which should have been shed when she parted with Miraj Elfman of Adras.


    "Li... Lisana!"


    Naz''s eyes opened wide, his pupils shrank sharply, and he looked at the familiar person unbelievably.


    "Lizana! Why... why are you here?"


    Lucy was shocked when she saw Lisanna. According to what Lin Feng said just now, everyone had returned to their world, and everyone in the guild should have returned now.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Xia Lulu looked solemn. According to what she knew before, Lisana had died a few years ago. It could be explained in the parallel world of Edras, but now she actually appeared in Edlandon alive!


    "Is it Lisana''s ghost!?" Hobby looked terrified.


    "This Lisana is Lisana from Edlandon."


    Lin Feng walked towards Magnolia, yawned and said: "When Lisana was about to die, a small''soul'' of Adras just appeared and sucked her into Adras. It happened that Lisana of Adras died at that time."


    As Lin Feng said, everyone returned to the guild in an instant.


    ...


    Adras.


    "The world... is not destroyed!?"


    Mistgang looked at the ruins of the palace in a daze. It seemed that it had gone through a century of vicissitudes. The streets, houses, and walls were covered with lush plants everywhere.


    The sky is exceptionally clear, with birds and beasts flying by, and more and more people wake up, and they are shocked when they see this new world.


    "In the end what happened?"


    After Elisa woke up, she immediately picked up the Ten Commandments Spear and limped in the direction of the palace.


    Mistgang looked at this new-born Adelas, he had already sensed that there was no magic in this world anymore, and the air had a natural fragrance. He did not hate Lin Feng, but was ecstatic and thanked Lin Feng in his heart.


    "Lin Feng, you are really an incredible person, you really reborn Edras!"


    Mistergang looked at the blue sky, and he was in a good mood.


    After that, he renovated the palace as the new king and formed an ally with Fairy Tail.


    Elisa became silent after learning that all this was the work of Lin Feng alone, and Shugeboi and Seus also fell silent. They finally knew how ignorant and arrogant they were at the beginning.


    "Lin Feng, are you a god?"


    Elisa whispered to herself in a very sincere tone, but no one could answer whether Lin Feng was a **** or not.


    The Excited clan was condemned by Lin Feng and wanted to find the lost clan. Xiaget confessed his guilt and led the clan on this path of atonement.


    The whole Adras was being rebuilt, and Ufaster looked at this scent of birds and flowers, and his wrinkled face showed an expression of repentance.


    "Endless magic power is no more than one person''s power after all, what else do we need to hold on to?"


    He sighed, figured out a lot, and regretted the past.


    Ufaster took off his gorgeous robe, and walked alone into the deserted life of exile in a gray crude cloth.


    "Lin Feng, see you if you have a chance!"


    Under the leadership of Mistgang, Adelas was more prosperous without magic.


    ...


    "I''m home!"


    Lin Feng and others saw the familiar buildings and signs, and Naz couldn''t help but rushed in with the excitement in his heart.


    Mira smiled and looked at Naz, but she was stunned by a figure behind!


    "Lizana!"


    "Sister Mila!"


    Lisana rushed to Mira, and this was the older sister who grew up with him. Lin Feng walked into the guild without expression behind her, sat on the bar and poured a glass of spirits on her own.


    In this way, the noisy days began again in the Fairy Tail Guild, and Naz and others told about the experience of Adras, which made everyone laugh.


    Three days later.....


    "Are you the new president Lin Feng?"


    A middle-aged man''s voice came, with a slightly surprised tone. As soon as he arrived, he sat next to Lin Feng and poured a glass of wine for himself at the same time.


    "Lin Feng, let me introduce you, this is..."


    At this time, the short Makarov sitting on the bar looked at the two and said.


    "I know, Kildas, right."


    Lin Feng unceremoniously took out the wine that Kildas poured, with a cold expression and a cold voice interrupting Makarov''s words.


    Makarov got used to it without any embarrassment, and kept watching.


    When the people in the guild saw Kildas and Lin Feng drinking together, they unconsciously became nervous, and the guild was rarely quiet.

 v2 Chapter 352： Kildas vs Lin Feng

    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to know me, and how young you became the president must be very strong."


    Kildas laughed, his face was full of scum, and he was exactly like a sloppy uncle.


    Lin Feng drank the wine with a calm expression. Hearing what Kildas said, a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously Kildas was provoking Lin Feng. He went out to perform a very dangerous mission. When he came back, he heard that a new young man had defeated Makarov and became the new chairman. Will serve.


    In particular, "new joining" and "young people" made him want to see who he was, and most importantly, he had to see whether the other party''s character was good or not, and whether he cherished his guild partners.


    "Lost ancient super magic."


    Lin Fengxie smiled, the corners of his mouth split, his shiny eyes looked at the yellow wine in his hand, and he said leisurely: "Smash the magic, I really want to see it."


    "Ahaha, in that case, the guild leader will experience it."


    Kildas was bold and showed his hand from the black cloak.


    The people around looked at the two of them, the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. Seeing that the two men were about to start fighting, Makarov hurriedly said: "I want to fight outside."


    Lin Feng curled his lips, got up and walked back, holding a bottle of wine that he had just opened in his hand, and Kildas followed.


    Makarov took a look at the breezy forest wind, then looked at Kildas who was uplifting and laughing.


    joke! The destructive power of these two people is more than a thousand Naz, and he really wants to stop Kildas from the test of Lin Feng, he thinks Kildas''s chance of winning is really small!


    "Will Lin Feng fight with Kildas?!"


    Naz was excited and rushed out like a monkey.


    "These two are monsters, will Magnolia be ruined!"


    "That''s not good." Mira smiled softly, and stepped out to watch the game.


    "Worry me a little bit!"


    Lucy yelled, why do I worry about Magnolia alone.


    At the gate of the Fairy Tail Guild, Lin Feng held a bottle of wine arrogantly, taking a big mouthful from time to time, and his face was not red and heartbeat at such a high degree.


    "and many more!"


    Lucy rushed out quickly and shouted immediately.


    "Lucy what do you want to do?" Naz looked at Lucy puzzledly.


    "Love! Could it be that Lucy wants to participate too!"


    Hobby smiled wickedly and smiled darkly.


    Lin Feng and Kildas looked at Lucy curiously at the same time, the former smiled evilly.


    "Lucy, do you want to do it too?"


    Lin Fengxie cocked the corners of his mouth full of meaning, and spoke very implicitly. Only a few people who came to the scene knew the meaning.


    Among these people are Kildas and Makarov.


    "You are so bold, boy!"


    Kildas'' eyes flashed with brilliance and admiration on his face.


    "It turns out that you are also a fellow man!"


    Lin Feng looked at Kildas, her lips slightly.


    The two looked at each other, and there was a feeling of hatred for seeing each other!


    "What do you mean?"


    Lucy looked dumbfounded and turned to look at Naz. She was here to stop Lin Feng and Kildas.


    "I don''t know, Hobbit, do you know?"


    Naz is a creature with a tendon without thinking about it.


    "Who knows, but this sentence is very broad and profound!"


    Hobby pretended to be mysterious, covering his mouth with the cat''s paw, lowering his voice and pretending to be mature, and the cat''s eyes were narrowed, looking very treacherous and cunning.


    Lin Feng was so keen, he quickly interpreted Hobby''s secret words, and saw the corners of the mouth that Hobby had concealed.


    "Habi is right, this kind of remarks are indeed profound!"


    Lin Feng''s face was serious and serious, his eyes were like torches, and he bit the last four words hard, as if there was divine light surrounding Lin Feng''s body at that moment!


    "Yeah, it''s really broad and profound. It seems that you still understand Lin Feng!"


    Kildas really admired Lin Feng at this time.


    Even Makarov''s face on the side blushed, and he thought to himself: Lin Feng, really learned.


    "Hobby''s way is quite deep."


    "You are polite, we are just learning the rich five cars."


    "Hobby!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "What about your skin?"


    ...


    At the moment when Lin Feng and Habi looked at each other, Lin Feng and Habi completed the legendary spiritual exchange.


    Kildas walked towards Lin Feng haha, and then gently patted Lin Feng''s thin shoulder with his hand, and said: "Let''s not learn from each other, let''s go! Let''s have a drink together."


    "Yeah! He uses magic!"


    "Run away! This place will be crushed!"


    The members of other guilds saw Kildas''s hands shattering magic light, and they were shooting Lin Feng!


    Although Kildas said that the movement is very light, the smashing magic is an ancient lost magic. Magnolia has specially rectified the structure of the Central Avenue for him!


    No matter what the magic shattered by kinetic energy!


    Lin Feng laughed and watched the slap shot, and Makarov raised his brows. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to let the crushing magic hit him directly.


    Kildas looked at Lin Feng a little disappointed, and thought: "This young man is good, but it''s too big."


    Shaking his head, Kildas wanted to withdraw his hand, but one hand caught his wrist!


    "Lin Feng, what do you want to do!?"


    Kildas stayed in a cold sweat, knowing that his entire arm is going to shatter the brilliance of magic, it is possible to crush this Magnolia with just one touch!


    "Shake hands, what else can you do? You are right, fellow man!"


    Lin Feng squinted, his eyes flashed by different lights, his conversation was like a lullaby, Kildas only felt his head faint, and could faint at any time.


    But the huge pain in the next second stimulated his nerves, numb like an electric shock, but Kildas seemed to be fixed by giant clamps, unable to move!

 v2 Chapter 353： S-level wizard assessment

    "Lin Feng''s face-to-face contact with Kildas''s crushing magic is okay!"


    Naz opened his mouth wide and looked at Lin Feng''s hand in disbelief. It was just a thin and slender arm!


    "What a strange power."


    Makarov also said that he was also surprised that Lin Feng could resist the smashing magic. He originally thought Lin Feng would use other methods.


    "Stop playing, I''m so bored, I''m going to make up for it."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, let go of Kildas''s hand, and then drank the wine in the other hand in one gulp, and touched the hand of Kildas with the bottle.


    Hum.....


    After a buzzing sound like a bee fan''s wings, I saw the bottle shattered into small pieces until it was shattered to be invisible.


    All of them watched Lin Feng''s behavior in amazement, unable to speak for a long time.


    Lin Feng smiled, and said in a beautiful name: "This is a reasonable use of existing resources."


    Soon it was noon. In the afternoon, Makarov announced something, so all the members of the guild were called. Everyone knew what was going on, and they were very excited.


    "Sister Mila, what is the old president to announce? How grand is it?"


    Lucy and Lisa Nanaz sat at the table, watching that the podium was actually covered by a red cloth, while Lin Feng was asleep.


    "Woohoo! Started Hobbit!"


    "Love!"


    Naz and Hobby rushed over in excitement, which made Lucy even more puzzled. Unexpectedly, even Naz started paying attention. What happened?


    "everyone!"


    Makarov''s voice sounded, the red curtain was pulled up in concert, and Makarov, Elsa, Mirage, and Kildas were all standing on the large podium.


    Of course, the four of them were serious and unsmiling. The people below were waiting for Makarov quietly and excitedly, and even Naz did not yell as usual.


    "Begin to announce the list of members of Fairy Tail''s S-level wizard exam this year!"


    Makarov put his hands on his back and said in a puff of air, his mustache shook as he spoke.


    "Woohoo!"


    "Is it finally going to start? It''s great to be young!"


    "Come on, boys!"


    Some people of the older generation shouted with emotion, while the younger generation was shouting wildly.


    "Did something interesting happen?"


    Lin Feng, who was awakened, saw a large group of people dancing in front of him, thinking it was a carnival or something.


    "The S-rank Sorcerer exam has begun."


    Lisana intimately explained to Lin Feng that she was really helpless with the new president.


    "Oh! Has it finally started!"


    Lin Feng suddenly lifted his spirits, his eyes sparkled like sparks. There was a mighty mighty look, and a confident smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. What could make Lin Feng who was still lazy just now suddenly lift his spirits?


    Lin Feng''s breath was too strong, and the random changes in his emotions affected the magical changes in this guild. At this time, Lin Feng didn''t realize that because he was too happy to continuously absorb the magical powers around him.


    Everyone gradually sat down weakly, their faces a little pale, they stared at Lin Feng, Lucy said, "Did you do something Lin Feng, why is the magic around you constantly pouring into you?"


    Lucy''s magic power has also been drawn, and so is Naz''s dragon-killing magic power.


    "Oh? Sorry, sorry, I was overjoyed."


    Lin Feng scratched his head and smiled, then his whole body was shaken, and the magic power gathered around him was shattered so that it could be liquefied. The magic power flowed back into everyone''s body, and his face gradually became rosy and improved.


    Kildas looked at Lin Feng, indicating that the wind and the waves were calm, but in fact, a huge wave had already been rolled up in his heart.


    "It is unbelievable that Lin Feng possesses such power, but this is not like magical power?!"


    Kildas''s heart kept beating, he actually had heart palpitations towards Lin Feng!


    This feeling was the first time he had this feeling for the same human being, besides facing the black dragon Akunorokia, this kind of fear that would make him unforgettable!


    "Lin Feng can make me feel this way just because of emotional changes!!!"


    Suddenly Kildas realized a terrible detail, and he was terrified of thinking about it!


    You should know that he only developed this sense of fear when he was fighting the black dragon Akunorokia.


    "Lin Feng, what are you happy about?"


    Makarov felt that what could make Lin Feng so happy must be extraordinary, so he still asked if it was safe.


    "One person, one dragon!"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth raised a smile, and he stretched out his tongue to lick his thin, slightly dry lips. Looking at a certain place, his dark eyes were like endless black holes, as if he had seen through the world.


    ...


    At the same time, on Sirius Island in the distance.


    "The hunt for death has begun again! Don''t! Get away from me!"


    A black-clothed man was holding his head like crazy, muttering words, black air entangled him, and everything around him was dying.


    "Ha ha......"


    Suddenly, behind him, a soft voice remembered, and the laughter vibrated, dispelling the black air.


    ...


    "people!?"


    "Dragon!?"


    Makarov and Naz were shocked by Lin Feng''s words and said in unison.


    Others were also shocked by Lin Feng''s words. Without first saying who could make Lin Feng''s perverted mind, just saying that the dragon was scary enough!


    That is the race that once ruled the world!


    To put it ugly, if it were not for the pitiful dragons hundreds of years ago, or the humans would have been extinct, this is by no means alarmist!


    "Yes, a man who always wants to die and a dragon who only wants to destroy."


    Lin Feng is like a hunter, something is beating in the depths of his eyes, his eyelids are slowly pulled down to focus, he found a delicious prey.


    Lin Fengke can find them now, but he doesn''t want to advance the story, because the wine needs to be brewed for a long time before it is fragrant.

 v2 Chapter 354： I will be an examiner!

    Then Makarov didn''t ask any more questions. It was the first time he saw Lin Feng excited like that. It was an excitement for prey, which he had felt before.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the S-rank Sorcerer exam, but everyone in the room silently remembered that person and dragon.


    Naz was even more irritated by the word "dragon". He knew from the past that Lin Feng must know where Igunilu was, but he didn''t want to tell him, or he was not strong enough.


    "Hobby, this time I must become an S-rank wizard!"


    "Love! We will definitely help you."


    Naz must become stronger this time, becoming as strong as Lin Feng, in order to find Igunilu!


    "Well, this is the candidate for this year''s participation in the S-rank Sorcerer, and this year''s examiner is still held by Elisa and is with Miraj."


    Makarov tilted his mustache and announced some notes for the exam.


    "what!"


    "Sister Mila this year!?"


    "This year is too strict!"


    "Yeah, last time, Elisa didn''t have to become an S-rank Sorcerer! This time I will add Miraj!"


    As soon as Makarov''s voice fell, the names "Elusa" and "Milaj" blew up among them as if they were depth charges.


    But there are also people who are excited about it!


    "Elisa and Miraj!"


    Gray narrowed his eyes lightly, and the restlessness factor in his blood was about to move!


    "Oh! A man should be like this!"


    Elfman waved his fists, his blood was boiling.


    "I''m burning!"


    The corners of Naz''s mouth were cocked, a flame was beating in his eyes, and his fists collided with each other to ignite a high-temperature flame. He was eager to see Elisa on the stage with his hands.


    "I must defeat Elisa and become an S-rank wizard!" Naz shouted.


    Seeing Naz and the others who were not backing down in the audience, but the blood boiled over, Elisa encouraged and laughed: "Good will!"


    "Ahem...you have another examiner this year."


    Makarov cleared his throat, there was a treacherous smell in his words.


    Makarov slowly moved his finger to the other side under the attention of everyone, and there was only one person there!


    Suddenly, there was another wailing, even Gray, who was still full of fighting spirit just now, was a little desperate to see that man!


    "Haha, come on everyone!"


    Kildas laughed and looked at the people who were grieving. He also felt that this S-rank Sorcerer exam was too difficult. Elsa and Miraj alone could stop many people. In addition, it is basically a desperate situation.


    "Kildas! I must defeat you!"


    Naz showed two rows of big white teeth, screamed, feeling the blood turned into flames.


    Among the contestants, only the blood of Naz''s single cell was boiling, and blazing flames would overflow from his throat.


    "Oh! Good motivation, come on! Haha." Kildas laughed.


    Others thought it was impossible for Naz to defeat Kildas, but they were used to Naz''s rhetoric.


    "Examination! Examiner!"


    Lin Feng''s ears moved like an old fox, he seemed to have heard interesting things!


    "Wait!"


    Lin Feng yelled, stood up and walked to the podium. Everyone watched Lin Feng step onto the podium, and there was a faint smile on his mouth.


    "What does Lin Feng want to do again?"


    Lucy patted her chest, shocked by Lin Feng just now.


    "Does President Lin Feng also want to take the exam for the S-rank Sorcerer?"


    Wendy actually wanted to scare Lucy with a little nasty fun, and chuckled with her mouth covered.


    "No way!"


    Lucy was taken aback, watching Lin Feng about to walk to the podium, watching the malicious smile at the corner of his mouth, every time Lin Feng took a step, Lucy felt her heart sink into the abyss.


    "No!"


    Lucy shouted in her heart, praying to God.


    Lin Feng finally walked to the podium. At this time, the guild was very quiet. Unconsciously, Lin Feng''s influence had grown into a towering tree in everyone''s hearts.


    "Lin Feng what do you want to do?"


    Makarov looked at Lin Feng''s unkind smile, and his heart became uneasy, and an extremely strong premonition of uneasiness rose in his heart.


    This guy is crazy and noisy than Naz!


    "Hehe."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, and announced with full anger: "I, also want to be an examiner!"


    The audience is silent...


    One second...


    Two seconds...


    Three seconds...


    Until the tenth second, there was still no sound.


    There was the chirping of birds flying by, the ticking of the clock on the wall, and the crisp sound of ice in the drink hitting the glass.


    Lin Feng looked at them sluggish, he wondered if he had stopped time unintentionally?


    In the quiet Fairy Tail Guild, a few soft afternoon sunlight came in from the window, and dust floated under this natural spotlight.


    "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t done anything. Could it be that I''m already so powerful?"


    Lin Feng couldn''t help asking himself, and he asked himself very seriously!


    Afterwards, everyone''s long-suppressed fright was like a volcano that hadn''t erupted for hundreds of thousands of years, suddenly erupting without warning.


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Yes!"


    "Lin Feng is also an examiner, so who else can become an S-rank wizard?"


    "Fortunately I was not elected, so risky!"


    Some people present said that most of them were against Lin Feng as an examiner.


    joke! Lin Feng''s abnormal strength can''t even defeat Makarov and Kildas. Doesn''t he directly deny everyone as an examiner?


    Just ask, do you still use the test? !


    You don''t need to do the S-rank Sorcerer''s Sorcerer Trial directly!


    "Lin Feng, are you inappropriate as the president? And to be an examiner with your strength is too..."

 v2 Chapter 355： First kill Lin Feng!

    Makarov looked embarrassed, and there was a drop of cold sweat from his forehead between his eyebrows. He knew that Lin Feng was going to do something.


    The words behind Makarov are self-evident, that is, with Lin Feng''s strength, no one in the room can pass!


    "What can I do, I am very helpless."


    Lin Feng showed innocent gaze, with two big eyes shining. In fact, he was really helpless. Who made me so powerful?


    In the eyes of everyone, Lin Feng''s innocent expression is a naked contempt and sneer.


    "but......"


    Makarov instantly lost his words, and felt that the past few decades had been blank. He was really powerless to refute, and Lin Feng was so strong he was helpless!


    "Huh! I''m the true president!"


    Seeing that everyone still didn''t want him to be an examiner, Lin Feng immediately became intimidated, holding up the chairman''s frame and waving a domineering hand and said, "That''s it! I, Elisa, Miraje, and Kildas are the examiners together. !"


    "Those who are dissatisfied come up to fight with me, life or death!"


    In the end, under Lin Feng''s threat, everyone could only compromise.


    "Depart from Sirius Island tomorrow!"


    Makarov left after setting a time, he had to prepare something first.


    "Hobby, we''re going to practice!"


    "Love!"


    Naz breathed fire in his mouth, and rushed out of the guild with enthusiasm and Hobby.


    "What can I practice one day?"


    Lucy collapsed on the table in despair, while her partner Kana still had a glimmer of hope in her heart. She tried to fortune with the cards and prayed not to meet Lin Feng.


    The temperature at this time was very cold, and the snow on the street outside could cover people''s ankles. At this time, Wendy was walking home with Xia Lulu in her arms.


    "Xia Lulu hopes that we will not meet President Lin Feng."


    Wendy took Xia Lulu in her arms and walked on the deserted path.


    Wendy was still young and could not take the S-level wizard exam, but the contestant Dolan Barth invited Wendy.


    Dolanbalt is Mistgang''s apprentice, Wendy also wants to repay Mistergang, but there is no chance, so she wants to help Dolanbalthe become an S-level wizard.


    Behind Wendy, Dolan Barth watched Wendy''s small body getting smaller and smaller, and couldn''t help showing a successful smile.


    But the praying mantis catches the cicada, and occasionally the oriole is behind.


    "what are you laughing at?"


    A faint voice came with temperature in his ears, Dolan Bart shivered and hurriedly turned around. He might be really frightened. He tripped and fell on the snow in a panic.


    When he looked up again, Dolan Bart saw the owner of the voice.


    Under the warm street lamp, the figure showed the outline of a slender figure.


    "Lin! President Lin Feng!"


    Dolan Barth saw the incoming person clearly, a little panicked, and realized that he was out of state.


    He immediately returned to his normal state of mind and said, "President Lin Feng, are you also walking?"


    "Yeah, I''m also walking."


    Lin Feng''s eyes seemed to have an inexplicable attraction in the dimness.


    Dolan Barth did not dare to look at Lin Feng, he knew that Lin Feng was incredible.


    When he wanted to find an excuse to leave at random, Lin Feng''s words made him panic and sweat instantly.


    "Dolan Bart, tell the old bastards, I am not interested in trouble with the House of Justice, so!"


    With an indifferent smile, Lin Feng said in a sharp tone at this point: "So don''t seek your own death."


    Dolan Barthes body trembled, his right foot that had just been lifted stagnated in the air, and he did not step on it for a long time. Dolan Barthes seemed to feel an illusion that it was snowy, but the surrounding air temperature suddenly dropped.


    "It''s cold, what does it feel like!?"


    It was obviously cold in the surroundings, and it was below freezing, but Dolan Barth shivered and felt that the innermost piece of clothing had been soaked by his own sweat!


    "Lin Feng!"


    He suddenly looked back, but there was no one behind him, the snow on the ground only had his own footprints!


    "What the **** is going on?! Lin Feng was clearly here just now, why are there no traces of him here!?"


    Dolan Bart felt like he was falling into the abyss of ice, his hair exploded.


    The street lights dimmed and lit, and the sky was constantly falling snow. White replaced the main color here, and Magnolia became white.


    Lin Feng tapped his toes lightly on the top of a house, his indifferent black eyes reflected patches of light snow, and then he disappeared in the snow.


    ...


    Above the endless dark sky, an airship shuttled through it.


    "Ready to begin."


    Hades, the president of the Devil''s Heart, sat on the airship''s lord, and looked at the endless night outside the glass, and he felt particularly kind.


    "Hehe, hurry up, I can''t wait!"


    Zankeluo was in the dark, with black flames burning. He laughed wildly and shook his fluffy blond hair. He couldn''t wait to start a murder!


    "Hmm, Urutia, I am looking forward to the Lin Feng you said."


    In the far right corner of Hades, suddenly a pair of round eyes lit up in the dark. He was Hades and would not easily send someone out, because the situation would become uncontrollable once he went out.


    "Let''s be more careful, Lin Feng always gives me a strong anxiety, in short, that person is very dangerous."


    Urrutia looked at the night through the glass windows, as if looking for stars.


    "Urutia said that Lin Feng is very dangerous. Let''s be careful."


    At this time, Azuma came from outside and said lightly, but there was an expression of excitement on his face as Brunotte. Everyone could see that he was not afraid, but interested in Lin Feng.


    "Go to Sirius Island, first kill Lin Feng!"


    Hades, who was sitting on the main seat, had a dull face. Since there may be a change, it will be the first to obliterate it!

 v2 Chapter 356： I am looking forward to the end

    "Naz, this is training the physical ability to resist attacks."


    On a small cliff, Hubi prepared dozens of huge rolling rocks, while Naz below was tied to a tree immobile.


    "Oh! Come on!"


    Naz beat the drum in his heart, but still said hard.


    After that, the screams of Naz''s ecstasy continued to be heard from this small cliff.


    After training, Naz and Hobbi returned to their hut. Naz sat on the snowdrift, watching the light snow under the dark sky, unconsciously.


    What Naz didn''t know was that in a tree behind him, a figure stood looking at him.


    suddenly.....


    Suddenly a strange strong wind blew, Naz hurriedly covered his eyes with his hand, and retracted his head into the beige plaid scarf.


    "Missing Igunilu?"


    The sudden appearance of the sound frightened Naz, and with the appearance of the sound, the wind just stopped strangely.


    "Ok."


    Naz snorted softly and looked at Lin Feng''s slender figure standing upright in the wind and snow. The voice came from the scarf.


    "Naz, I said that there are people and dragons in this world that I am most interested in."


    Lin Feng looked at the night and exhaled white air. Although he was only wearing a thin shirt, the cold air seemed to fear Lin Feng.


    "I know."


    "You have to grow up quickly, because they will come soon...I am looking forward to END!"


    Lin Feng tilted his head, and the voice that Naz heard behind became smaller and smaller until it disappeared, and finally seemed to disappear in the wind and snow. Just as he was looking for Lin Feng, another voice came.


    "Natz! Naz!"


    Suddenly, Naz heard Hobby''s voice.


    "Hobby! Why are you here? Did you see Lin Feng just now?"


    Naz spoke quickly, even a little anxious, he didn''t quite understand what Lin Feng said.


    "What are you thinking? We have been here just now and haven''t seen anyone?" Hobby said.


    "how is this possible?"


    Naz didn''t believe it, and looked back to look for the footprints left by Lin Feng, but what was left for him was a vast expanse of whiteness, and only Hobbit''s cat paw prints were left.


    "It''s estimated that the snow will get bigger and worse tonight, so I can go to Sirius Island to take refuge from the cold."


    After Lin Feng left a sentence in the air, he disappeared into the dark night.


    The next day.


    On the big sea, a Yang Fan sailing by the wind really slowly sailed on the bumpy sea. The wind canvas was printed with the coat of arms of the Fairy Tail Guild.


    "What''s the matter? It''s obviously winter already!"


    Wearing a bikini, Lucy lay motionless on a beach chair like a salted fish without caring about her image, sweating continuously like a sauna.


    "We''re going to die of heat and want to become popsicles."


    Hobby was lying in an ice bucket of water, staring blankly at the parasol above his head, and sticking out his tongue.


    On the sea, the sun''s temperature is usually higher than that of the land, and here it is due to the influence of air currents, which is the temperature throughout the year.


    "It''s really too hot!"


    Gray took it off, and there was no guarantee.


    "It''s disgusting!"


    Naz was dizzy and wandering on the boat, his head heavy, the surrounding temperature did not affect him, but the common problem of this dragon slayer made him worse than death.


    "Look, everyone! Here it is!"


    Wendy looked at the island in front and shouted.


    "Yo Xi! Let''s go first!"


    "Let''s go first too!"


    An island appeared in front of everyone. The most conspicuous thing was the roots of a super huge tree rooted in the entire island. The crown of the tree was huge, like a mushroom, covering the sky above Sirius Island.


    The lush green vegetation made Lucy and others think that the island is very cool, of course, the most important thing is that the S-level wizard exam has begun!


    In the cockpit of the ship, Lin Feng lay lazily, with two legs raised up and his eyes closed slightly, enjoying the sea breeze that always blows from time to time.


    "Lin Feng, didn''t you say that you are going to be an examiner? They have already set off." Makarov, who was beside him, rubbed the wind beside Lin Feng.


    "Hey, I''m not welcome!"


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, stood up with a wicked smile, and disappeared.


    Makarov saw Lin Feng''s evil smile, his eyelids twitched, then turned around and took out a piece of magic crystal, exhaled a deep breath, looked at Sirius Island and said, "I wish you luck."


    He can only do so much for Naz and others. This is the first time he has done this kind of thing!


    At the beginning of the exam, contestants choose one of the limited roads to go to the central area, and successfully find the cemetery of the first president to become an S-level wizard.


    However, there are safe and unsafe in these roads, such as Lisana and Zhu Bi''an now they encounter.


    They met Elisa among the four examiners on the way they chose!


    "It turned out to be Elisa!"


    "Luck is really bad!"


    Zhu Bi''an and Lisana saw Elisa from a distance waiting for them all armed.


    "No, you should be glad that you met me." Elisa chuckled lightly.


    "That said, Sister Mira the devil is terrible." Lisana reacted immediately.


    Thinking of Sister Mila''s horror, she couldn''t help being scared.


    "And the other two are basically... hopeless." Zhu Bian also felt a little comfort.


    The other two can be said to be synonymous with invincibility. Maybe Kildas is good at talking, and he will be promoted if he has passed the comprehensive abilities such as judgment and combat power. Desperate!


    "bring it on!"


    Elisa changed into the armor of the Sky Wheel and pointed at the two men with extraordinary domineering swords.


    On the other side, Lucy and Karna were lucky enough to walk to a safe route, successfully passed the first pass, and proceeded without incident.


    Naz''s side.


    "Kildas!"


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect you to meet me. Haha."


    Naz widened his eyes and looked at the man with chestnut hair in the black cloak.


    The path Naz chose was for Kildas as the examiner.

 v2 Chapter 357： Lam Feng is going to do something!

    On Mirage''s side, her route is the farthest from the center of Sirius Island, by the beach.


    "Sister Mila!!"


    Elfman looked at Miraj with a surprise, his partner was Eba Gelin of the Thunder Gods.


    "Hey, are you kidding me?!"


    Alba Green moved her eyes, but she didn''t expect them to run into the examiner.


    "Alfman, I won''t release water just because you are my brother." Milaj covered his mouth and smiled.


    Miraj laughed sweetly, but in Elfman''s eyes it was more oozing than a real demon!


    She is standing on a sandy beach, with long hair and beautiful legs, a long skirt and a graceful figure, but who knows that such a beauty is actually a powerful S-rank wizard!


    Everyone was heading towards the center of Sirius Island happily and slowly, and Sirius Island was also lively, and powerful magical fluctuations spread from everywhere.


    But only one place is extremely deserted.


    "Why didn''t anyone come for so long?"


    Lin Feng sat boringly on a large rock, propped his face with his hands, and dangled his eyelids, feeling listlessly.


    "Could it be the most remote route I chose? Gildas started fighting with Naz. Why didn''t I? Who will come!" Lin Feng shook his head irritably.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly his eyes lit up and he raised his head and looked to the left.


    "Let me see what happened..."


    Lin Feng''s eyes slowly rippled in circles, and his pupils were as bright and clear as water.


    Lin Feng''s gaze traversed the dense jungle and saw the combination of Gray and Rocky.


    Lin Feng''s perspective directly entered Gray''s mind. He saw the scene a few hours ago, and suddenly realized it, and then he was angry again.


    "Good old man! You actually revealed my route!"


    Lin Feng was furious, he saw Gray''s episodic memories of the previous few hours.


    It turned out that after Lin Feng left, Makarov secretly used the Call Magic Crystal to tell everyone, so that everyone avoided Lin Feng.


    "Hey, since you are afraid that I will do something wrong, then I will do something big!"


    Lin Feng smirked, and after looking around the forest, Lin Feng whispered: "Come out, Godzilla!"


    In front of Lin Feng, a magic circle lit up, and then Godzilla''s head, hands, and body came out of the magic circle.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as Godzilla came out, he roared up to the sky with a loud voice and went straight into the sky.


    The whole Sirius Island can be heard.


    "What is this sound, is there such a giant beast on Sirius Island?!"


    Kildas, who was harassing Naz, frowned. This kind of beast roar can only be sent out by beasts that are huge and powerful.


    "Eh! What sound is this? How terrible?"


    Lucy was cleaning their bikinis with Kana, and suddenly they frightened them with a loud roar, and they guarded the big white rabbits in front.


    "Wait, where did I seem to hear this sound?"


    Lucy tilted her head and listened carefully. Suddenly her eyes widened suddenly, her teeth trembled and said, "It''s Lin Feng!"


    Lucy had a hunch that something was going wrong!


    Lin Feng looked at Godzilla in front of him. It was originally in the virgin forest of Adras, but was suddenly summoned here by Lin Feng.


    Nodding satisfied, Lin Feng jumped on top of its head and said: "Go! Go to the tomb!"


    "Roar����"


    Godzilla was very happy, responded to Lin Feng, and then stepped away from the fat giant legs, the ground would shake every step of the way.


    In a temporary base in the distance, Makarov was drinking hot tea and enjoying a wonderful moment of tranquility. He was suddenly startled by the sudden roar of the beast. With a shake of his hand, all the hot tea poured into his throat, making him hot. Wailing.


    "How come there are giant beasts on Sirius Island? The species here are all small beasts?"


    Makarov thought about it, suddenly Lin Feng''s figure flashed in his mind.


    "It''s better to go and see!"


    Makarov set off immediately, he was really afraid of Lin Feng''s troubles!


    Bang... bang...


    With the sound of the ground shaking, Godzilla��s body size has shrunk three times, becoming only the size of a giant elephant. Originally it could fly, but Lin Feng said that he has been a tomb robber for 30 years and has never opened it. Sla left.


    "Lin Feng!?"


    When Gray heard the sound, he was shocked when he saw Lin Feng.


    He is the closest person to Lin Feng, so he came quickly.


    "It turned out to be Gray, you just met me, then I will start to test you."


    Lin Feng eagerly fists, wanting to get off Godzilla''s head and vent his unhappiness.


    "and many more!"


    Gray was shocked when he heard Lin Feng''s words, and said hurriedly.


    "What are you waiting for? You can go with Rocky."


    Lin Feng lazily waved his hand indifferently, as if Gray had made a lot of money.


    "This....."


    Gray''s brain flew quickly, racking his brains to avoid Lin Feng''s test, he would not be as brainless as Naz to challenge some impossible opponents.


    "Lin Feng, you can defeat the old man, and you are definitely stronger than me. You have to test me. It''s not clear that you don''t want me to pass!"


    Gray couldn''t think of a good way, so he directly said what was in his heart with resentment


    "Then what do you want to do? Otherwise, if you can hold on to Godzilla for five minutes, I will approve of your approval."


    Lin Feng''s eyeballs circled smoothly, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "it!?"


    Gray only discovered Godzilla, he didn''t think that the sky shaking beast roar was caused by the big lizard in front of him.


    But Gray still didn''t dare to underestimate him, there must be something extraordinary in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    Looking closely at Lin Feng''s mount, Gray thought it was just a beast on Sirius Island. Lin Feng grabbed it casually. With the strength of the beast on the island, his own power was easy to deal with.


    but! Is Lin Feng so kind?


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 358： Makarov was so depressed to vomit blood

    "How about? I give you two choices. One is to come personally, and the other is to let my Godzilla come." Lin Feng squinted, like a shrewd old businessman.


    "Well, I choose it!" Gray decisively chose Godzilla.


    "Well, Godzilla went up to teach him a little bit."


    Lin Feng gave an order to Godzilla, and then picked him off from Godzilla, clasping his arms to watch this unsuspecting battle.


    "Ice shape magic battle axe!"


    Once Gray came up, he used a powerful magic.


    Wanting to solve Godzilla in the shortest time, the cold air rose, and a huge ice axe condensed in Gray''s hands.


    The cold air is freezing, the ice battle axe can cut through steel, is extremely hard, and has a strong offensive power, which can be regarded as one of Gray''s stunts.


    "Don''t you run away?"


    Gray carrying the battle axe of ice, he came to Godzilla in no time, and slashed down at his head, but Godzilla was still unmoved, and showed a humane contempt.


    "hateful!"


    The ice battle axe hit Godzilla''s head. Gray was overjoyed, but he hadn''t smiled triumphantly yet, and everything in front of him solidified his expression.


    "Crack!"


    "Godzilla is not strong anywhere, but the body is okay." Lin Feng said playfully.


    The ice battle axe burst, ice crystals scattered in the air, and the sun shot through the ice crystals, refracting sordid light.


    "What a hard head!"


    Gray was also shocked about Godzilla''s super physical body, completely unaware that Godzilla''s claws had been slapped at him.


    "game over."


    "boom!"


    Seeing Gregozilla being snapped and flying, Lin Feng said lightly.


    Godzilla defeated Gray, and the process hasn''t reached a minute!


    For this result, Lin Feng had long thought of it. Godzilla��s power could fight with the four captains of the magic battle of Adras. It��s not like playing against Gray.


    "Are you coming too?" Lin Feng tilted his head and said to the sluggish Rocky.


    "Uh... I don''t think so."


    "Oh." Lin Feng shrugged boringly, then turned his head and said to Godzilla: "Shrink a little bit more."


    Godzilla was a little bit humanized, his body glowed with a faint blue light, and finally became more than three meters high, looking like an ordinary little beast.


    After Lin Feng and Godzilla left, Rocky hurried to see how Gray was doing.


    "Grey! How are you? Are you okay?"


    Rocky ran to find that Gray was not in a coma, but his entire body was scarred and miserable. He was beaten into the air and knocked down a few trees before slowing the impact.


    "That Godzilla, the flesh is so strong!"


    Gray was lifted up by Rocky and looked at the back of the man and the beast.


    Lin Feng took the ultra-miniature Godzilla towards Kildas, and he suddenly felt that it would be nice to take this mini-Godzilla to challenge people.


    "Lin Feng!"


    There was a voice in front of Lin Feng, and it was Makarov who came to check the situation.


    He locked Lin Feng''s eyes from a distance, and saw a beast next to him. Even though it didn''t look big, he had already determined that the beast''s roar just now came from the little beast next to Lin Feng!


    "Old man, it happens that I have something to look for you."


    Lin Feng chuckles faster and walks up, ignoring the anger on Makarov''s face.


    "Lin Feng, aren''t you an examiner, why are you here!? What else can you do?"


    Makarov suppressed his anger, he wanted to hear what Lin Feng had to say.


    "I''m not an examiner anymore!"


    "Really?" Makarov exclaimed.


    "I want to be a contestant!"


    "fart!"


    Makarov coughed up old sputum directly on the ground, his face flushed.


    "No matter what you do, I''m going to leave now anyway."


    Lin Feng''s face was dissatisfied and he came to hit me with a beating face, and he waved his hand: "Go! Godzilla, pretend to go!"


    Makarov lowered his head, his body trembling slightly, if he ever beat Lin Feng, he would definitely hang Lin Feng and beat him until he cried!


    I have never seen such a brazen person!


    He is the president, and he has to participate in a fart!


    After taking a deep breath, Makarov stabilized his emotions and took out the call magic crystal to notify everyone and said: "Attention everyone, Lin Feng is here!"


    .........


    "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist!"


    Naz and Kildas fought, no, it was Kildas who played Naz torture on a par, it was very intense, and now it has reached the white-hot stage!


    "boom!"


    Naz flew out again, bringing up two long lines of smoke.


    "Naz, give up, Kildas said that we passed." Hobby sat helplessly.


    There were pits everywhere they were hit, and they fell into the pit accidentally.


    "Mielong Upanishad Red Lotus Blast Flame Blade!"


    "So close!"


    A flaming blade in the shape of a waning moon followed Naz''s hands and blasted towards Kildas''s door at a very close distance.


    "Boom!!!"


    "It''s done!"


    After Naz felt the real feeling of the Red Lotus Blazing Blade hitting the target, he happily revealed a row of large white teeth, his eyes narrowed into two crescents.


    The Red Lotus Explosive Blade blasted Kildas a long distance away, and the raging super-high temperature burned up huge smoke and dust. Naz looked at Kildas, but gradually he couldn''t laugh.


    "This is amazing, the magic of slaying dragons."


    As the smoke dissipated, Kildas slowly withdrew that hand.


    "What? One-handed!"


    Naz''s eyes widened, he was right.


    "Kildas actually caught Naz''s Dragon Slayer Uprising with one hand!"


    Hobby stood up immediately, knowing that it was Naz''s strongest power!


    Both Naz and Hobby were stunned, Kildas was too strong!


    The scene fell into a deep silence...


    "What''s wrong, there are so many pits? Who dug them?! It''s so wicked."


    A complaining voice came in, and Naz was taken aback and shook his head to look around. Soon they saw the figure of a person and a beast.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 359： Dragon of Destruction

    "Yeah, Naz, I''m here for the exam too."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and brought Godzilla over.


    "Lin Feng...President, you said you want an exam?!"


    Lin Feng''s words frightened Kildas and exaggerated.


    "Yes, it''s so boring here, I just want to go to that little loli... to the south!"


    Lin Feng was originally talking happily, but as he said, Lin Feng fiercely looked to the south, his eyes burst out with the extremely excited look of the last time!


    "South? Who is in the south?"


    Naz asked incomprehensibly, Hobby and Kildas also looked at Lin Feng with puzzled faces.


    "Hey, it just happens to be boring to death!"


    Lin Feng''s black eyes looked hot to the south, talking to himself, and didn''t notice that Naz was asking himself, he felt that his blood was a little hot, this feeling was just excitement!


    "Sorry, I won''t take the exam anymore, I''m leaving now!"


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, he waved to the void. In an instant, the space cracked open. Lin Feng and Godzilla disappeared in place, leaving no breath, as if they had never been here.


    "Could it be that one man, one dragon?!"


    Kildas frowned, it was almost Sichuan, he felt it necessary to inform Makarov.


    "Old President."


    "Kildas, did Lin Feng go to your side?"


    "Well, but I just left, I have a very important thing to say here, I want to gather everyone together." Kildas''s expression is very solemn.


    Regarding the one person and one dragon that Lin Feng said, he did not dare to be careless.


    "Oh?"


    Makarov over there seemed to feel Kildas'' tone, and it seemed that something big was about to happen, and his expression immediately became serious. Put down the tea cup in your hand.


    "As for the one person and one dragon that Lin Feng said, maybe one of them has appeared!"


    Kildas said, recalling the battle with Akunorokia in his mind.


    "Really!?"


    Makarov was shocked and stood up abruptly.


    "Well, Lin Feng just showed the same excited expression as before." Kildas could not confirm yet.


    "call!"


    Makarov breathed heavily from there, and then he said: "Whether it is a dragon or a man, they have the power to destroy the guild!"


    Makarov said deeply, Lin Feng''s power can undoubtedly destroy the guild, so the one person and one dragon he is interested in must not be a weak person!


    Makarov believed that as long as he was willing, no one in the guild could stop him. Fortunately, Lin Feng was not interested in it, but was still at an important juncture for the guild.


    "Well, first suspend the exam, let everyone... rustle..."


    Suddenly the voice over there broke off, and rustling''s voice came out.


    "what happened?"


    Kildas had a foreboding that something big was about to happen, so he turned his head and said solemnly to Naz: "The exam has been suspended. There seems to be something wrong with the old president. Go to the old president to see!"


    "I see! Hobbit!"


    "Love! I know it!"


    Naz also vaguely felt that something was about to happen, and when he heard Kildas''s words, he turned around and Habi took Naz and flew out.


    Kildas looked at the flying away Naz, then turned and walked towards the center of Sirius Island.


    ...


    In the airship outside Sirius Island.


    "The origin of magic! Come, the era of great magic!"


    Hades looked at the small island in front of him, stood up and shouted, seven pairs of eyes suddenly lit up in the airship.


    ...


    "Who are you?! How come you can appear in the holy ground of our guild!"


    Makarov yelled vigilantly at the two orcs in front of him. He knew that there was no such species on Sirius Island, so it must be an outsider, and an enemy or a friend!


    In front of Makarov, there were two humanoid beasts wearing armor, staring at Makarov with ferocious eyes.


    "Chicken and bear?"


    After the exam, Elisa and Miraj returned to the base area long before Kildas called. They were forced to interrupt the call just after receiving the attack from these two orcs.


    "Hmph, just laugh at us, because you will not laugh soon..."


    "Puff! Haha!"


    "It''s so funny, what species is this?"


    Cavaz of the chicken-shaped beast was interrupted by a burst of laughter before he could finish speaking.


    "... laughed out."


    Cavaz looked dumbfounded, and looked at the two beautiful women in front of him who were smiling and trembling. He didn''t know what to say. Usually, wouldn''t the other party be afraid or silent in such conversations?


    "Three-dimensional text''Boom''!"


    Yumaz waved the Oriental sword in his hand and drew a word.


    "Huh?" A leaf fell gently.


    Elisa was ready to fight, and the opponent had already used magic, but there was still no change in the surroundings, let alone any attacks, which made her a little confused.


    "Behind!"


    Elisa suddenly had a feeling in her heart, and immediately turned around, and her body rotated to drive the long sword in her hand to cut behind her.


    "late!"


    "clang!"


    With the sound of a small metal collision, Elisa was still swinging a long sword that was struck horizontally by an Oriental sword and let go. Elisa was also driven back by huge power.


    "I didn''t hear anything just now!"


    After Elisa stabilized her body, she looked at Yumaz in surprise.


    During the battle between Elisa and Yumaz Kawaz, many wizards landed in the air, and a huge airship was suspended in front of Sirius Island.


    On the other side, Lin Feng cut through the void space, and instantly led Godzilla across the space to another island, which was very close to Sirius Island.


    "Akuno Lokiah!"


    As soon as Lin Feng came out, he landed at a height of several hundred meters, and when he opened his throat, he let out a loud roar.


    Lin Feng��s eyes flashed with excitement, and the sea breeze blew the black T-shirt that Lin Feng wore today. The slightly longer bangs were dancing in the wind, and there was a black dragon in front of him!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 360： This is a terrible human!

    "Humanity!?"


    Akunolokiah''s dragon eyes widened, and the dragon eyes glowed, and the vertical pupil turned slightly into an oval because of surprise.


    He is huge, and he can cover the island by flapping his dragon wings. The black and shiny dragon scales are extremely hard. The huge dragon claws hold a mountain peak, and the entire dragon body lies on the top of the island.


    "You are the black dragon Akunorokia? The Dragon King!"


    Lin Feng said excitedly, the Godzilla next to him saw the huge black dragon Akunorokia, who refused to admit defeat and changed back to his original size, but it was still one dragon head lower than Akunorokia. .


    "Humans, what do you know! Who are you?"


    Akunolokia squinted his longan, those eyes flashed with a thick murderous intent, and the pressure was pressing on Lin Feng. If Lin Feng didn''t seem to know something, he would have passed by a roar.


    "Haha!" Lin Feng laughed: "Let me see how strong the legendary Dragon King is!"


    Lin Feng twisted his body a little excitedly, Akunolokia''s coercion was the strongest he had seen so far, which did not disappoint Lin Feng.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Akunorokia��s eyes. There was another human being under his own pressure. He had fought with a human before, and that human also withstood his pressure. This person is Kiel. Das.


    "Roar!"


    Godzilla, who was almost as high as Akunoloki Aceh, roared.


    "You want to challenge it?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and understood its emotions.


    "Roar....."


    "If that''s the case, go on."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, feeling that this was indifferent.


    "Do you rely on it!"


    Akunorokia''s dragon eyes narrowed, thinking that Lin Feng was so bold with himself because of Godzilla.


    He glanced at Godzilla with disdain, he was too lazy to do it, and I don''t know how many he killed.


    "Roar!"


    Godzilla saw the deep disdain in Akunorokia''s eyes, and was immediately furious. His stubby claws slapped Akunorokia''s head fiercely.


    "Go away! Inferior and inferior!"


    Akunorokia also raised the dragon''s claws, very fast and extremely violently, and swung them at Godzilla''s claws.


    "Boom....."


    Godzilla lost to Akunorokia, was shot by Akunorokia, and was shot into the sea, splashing big waves.


    "Oh! The physical strength is stronger than that of Iron Dragon. As expected of the Black Dragon King, I don''t know what the meat quality is like. Is it good for hot pot or grilled dragon steak?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes swept back and forth in various parts of Akunolokia like a scanner, making drooling sounds from time to time.


    "Human, what are you looking at!"


    Acunologia��s two huge nostrils spouted gas. He was stared at by Lin Feng, and his heart was sobbing for some reason. He hadn��t experienced this kind of feeling for hundreds of years; his hearing was extremely sensitive to catch just now. Lin Feng''s words, especially the word "iron dragon".


    "Human, the iron dragon you mentioned just now is Medalicana? And you just said you want to eat me!"


    Akunorokia stood up, the huge wings on both sides spread out, and the sun above Lin Feng''s head was immediately blocked, and Akunorokia could now swallow Lin Feng with just one mouth.


    "I have forgotten it. Anyway, his taste is awful. The rusty smell in his mouth after eating is really the most unpalatable meat."


    When Lin Feng thought of this, he was angrily, as if he had bought pork with the price of beef, and it was pork with water!


    "Humans, you are not a dragon-killing wizard, how can you kill the dragon, don''t be kidding! Let me destroy you now!"


    Akunorokia opened his mouth, and there was a huge amount of magic power gathering in his body, and the quality and energy of the magic power far exceeded that of Iron Dragon Medalicana.


    The black dragon Akunorokia is indeed very strong!


    "Oh? Then you can try it."


    Lin Fengxie smiled. After looking back at Godzilla, he smiled and looked at the dragon king who was about to spit out from the huge dragon''s mouth.


    "The roar of the black dragon!"


    "Hey! The same number as Naz."


    Lin Feng smacked his lips boringly. In his eyes, the destructive energy of the riots was directly ignored. He just wanted to see what else the dragon-killing magic could have that could make humans become dragons. It was so cool.


    The black magic rushed, with the power to destroy everything.


    "Swallow me back!"


    Lin Feng expressionlessly, a small bright ball condensed in his hand, and his index finger ejected at the dark magic power of the black dragon roaring.


    The black dragon roared dark magic power in a wide range, and Lin Feng''s little ball of light was negligible, but this little light ball with a diameter of only two or three centimeters forced the dark magic back.


    "What! The roar is going backwards!?"


    The dark magic power that roared out was forced back by the small ball of light extremely strongly, Akunolokiah was shocked by this scene, and he swallowed the roar before he could react!


    "what!"


    Akunorokia immediately flapped his wings and roared, and the roar condensed back into his body to give him a strong feeling of fullness, and he felt like he was going to be crushed to death!


    "What did he just do!"


    Akunorokia felt that he couldn''t underestimate this human being that appeared suddenly, and began to look closely at Lin Feng, and became vigilant towards Lin Feng.


    It''s horrible that his roar was forced back, he hasn''t encountered it yet, whether it''s a man or a dragon!


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you just say that you want to destroy me? Continue."


    Lin Feng opened his hands and smiled, welcoming Akunorokia to continue.


    After he moved his body, Lin Feng wanted to do a hand-to-hand fight, because the meat is delicious!


    "Black Dragon''s Iron Fist!"


    Akunorokia swooped down, and the dragon''s mouth didn''t know if it was habitual or pretended to be forced, but he swooped down or opened his mouth and shouted a few times.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 361： Lam Fung vs. Akunolokia!

    "It''s just right!"


    Lin Feng chuckled, licked his lips and revealed a wicked smile, his body accelerated suddenly, and the air made a popping sound.


    "Stupid humans, do you want to compete with dragons in the flesh!"


    A bright and confident light flashed in Akunolokia''s eyes, and he was very proud of the strength of his physical body!


    A hand-to-hand fight between Lin Feng and himself is no different from looking for death!


    "Hey!"


    Lin Feng smiled without saying a word, those eyes were full of enchanting power, and the blood in his body flowed quickly, making his body warm. Lin Feng felt that he was full of energy and spirit at this time.


    "Iron Fist!"


    Akunorokia''s huge dragon claws clenched into a fist shape, and aimed at Lin Feng''s whole body and threw it down. Even Godzilla would be blasted into scum with this fist.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng snorted, not afraid, looking at the huge dragon claws, the huge dragon body, invisibly, Akunorokia exuded the coercion of despair, if he had not experienced the blood of the dead mountain. People will definitely be necrotic by directly oppressing the cranial nerves by this coercion.


    "boom!!!"


    Lin Feng calmly raised his hand and fisted away.


    The sound of two shocking and extremely hard things colliding, the sound is like a layer of pulsation, straight into the nine sky, the white cumulus clouds in the sky are coaxed away, and there seems to be an invisible energy column soaring into the sky. .


    "sough!"


    In the middle of the collision between Lin Feng and Akunorokia, there was an undissipated force behind Lin Feng, and a gust of wind blew violently behind Akunorokia.


    Unstable rubble was washed away, and the huge rows of trees at the foot of the mountain were all slanted. The coast of this small island suddenly blew up violent winds and then blew the waves away in both directions.


    "Boom!"


    There are still echoes in the sky, increasing one by one.


    "How..... How could it be possible!? This human caught my punch!"


    This shock seemed to be spiritual, and Akunorokia felt that his head was knocked hard from behind, dizzy.


    This is completely beyond the scope of his knowledge of human physical power.


    "Oh, nothing is impossible."


    At this time, Lin Feng spoke, and said faintly: "Your power is really strong, so I can enjoy it!"


    When Akunolokia heard Lin Feng''s words, he was furious. Could it be that Lin Feng was testing himself just now?


    "It''s been a long time since I met a powerful human like you. You are proud to be killed by me!"


    The dignified dragon king of Akunorokia has his pride. All humans and dragons will be trampled under his feet by him and destroy everything. He is the king of this world!


    Lin Feng grinned at the corner of his mouth, and a slightly longer canine tooth could vaguely be seen at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were dark and bright, reflecting the scenery in front of him, and there was the mystery of the ups and downs of the universe.


    Lin Feng looked ordinary at this time, floating in the air flat and flat. This kind of breath is like the first breath of the world when newborns are born. It is sacred, unclean, and pure white. , There is no trace of pollution, it is integrated with the world.


    Akunorokia doesn''t care about this, this human must be destroyed!


    Akunorokia roared away again, Lin Feng smiled slightly, his body was flying in the air, without any fancy reaching out to grab the dark magic.


    Suddenly, Akunorokia''s roar was cut off by Lin Feng with one hand.


    "The roar is cut off!"


    Akunorokia''s heart beat fiercely, and his throat rolled involuntarily.


    Then he lifted the dragon��s legs and stepped on Lin Feng suddenly, but Lin Feng closed his eyes and flashed over easily, and the mountain below was crushed by Akunorokia, and the whole island trembled a few times. .


    "Ah!"


    Quickly, Akunorokia attacked and killed another blood basin.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Feng faced the big mouth with an expression of disgust, and kicked it at Akunorokia''s dragon mouth.


    Suddenly Akunorokia seemed to have touched a taboo, and Akunorokia''s huge dragon body flew out instantly, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding!


    "what!"


    Akunolokiah roared, and the human in front of him could make him bleed!


    The Gaitian dragon wings on both sides were like two sharp knives, slashing towards Lin Feng, and the air was torn apart on both sides. Lin Feng had no doubt that Akunorokia''s wing attack could definitely split an island.


    "useless!"


    Lin Feng hovered in place, reaching out his hands to catch the dragon wings on both sides, and still used his fingers, a few fingers to pinch the edges of the dragon wings, the violent wind brought by the dragon wings instantly blew Lin Feng''s clothes into an explosion.


    "Such a powerful body, is he really a human?!"


    Akunorokia couldn''t help asking himself. He had seen such results time and time again, and he had already suspected that Lin Feng might be a certain powerful dragon species left over from ancient times.


    "No! I can''t move it!"


    The pair of dragon wings of Akunorokia was confined by Lin Feng with five fingers, and they could not be retrieved. Once he tried hard, he felt that his wings would be torn apart.


    "Hehe, don''t waste your energy."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, his face still light, his hands seemed to use no strength, the muscles did not bulge a bit, the strength he used seemed to be serving a cup of tea.


    "Just now you have been actively attacking, now it''s me."


    Lin Feng''s eyes slowly narrowed into two crescents, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    As soon as Akunorokia heard Lin Feng''s words, he felt flustered inexplicably. He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng incredulously and said, "This human being actually made me panic!"


    He couldn''t believe that Lin Feng blocked his attack just now.


    "Then the game begins, be careful!"


    Lin Feng suddenly disappeared in place with an evil smile; when Akunolokia saw Lin Feng''s disappearance, his heart jumped faster and faster.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 362： The fear of Akunorokia!

    He turned his head and looked around, trying to lock Lin Feng''s position, but Lin Feng seemed to have disappeared, and there was no breath at all around him!


    "Are you shortsighted?"


    "what!"


    Lin Feng suddenly appeared on Akunorokia''s head like a ghost, standing between his pair of longan.


    "Huh!"


    With the howl of the wind, Akunorokia''s dragon claws patted.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng snorted and stomped his feet, and suddenly Akunorokia felt his head suddenly heavy, and the dragon''s body became irresistibly unbalanced and smashed down heavily. Many mountains were crushed by Akunorokia''s pressure. .


    Lin Feng faintly watched Akunologia fall in the air.


    "One kick!?"


    At the moment when Akunorokia fell, he saw the cruel human being with only one foot and trampled himself down!


    "Who are you? There is no human being like you!"


    Akunorokia stood up, staring at Lin Feng, he had never been so embarrassed.


    When he used magic to visit Lin Feng, he felt as if his eyes were pierced by thousands of needles, and it was painful!


    "Are you qualified to know who I am?"


    Lin Feng looked at Akunolokia indifferently.


    "Humph!"


    Akunolokiah snorted and flew up again, flying high into the sky.


    Lin Feng looked at Akunorokia indifferently from below. He was not afraid of Akunorokia''s escape, because he could not escape.


    And Akunolokiah didn''t plan to escape either. He wanted to rush to the sky and use the principle of gravitational acceleration to rush down directly from the sky!


    "Then I''m on it too."


    Lin Feng''s expression changed. He was still indifferent and merciless just now, but now he laughed playfully.


    Lin Feng kicked the air under his feet, and the space suddenly cracked!


    Lin Feng flew directly towards Akunorokia who was diving down.


    "boom!"


    They rubbed, and the light flashed, as if illuminating the world.


    Yu Wei spread to the islands and the sea below, and the sea suddenly swelled into a big wave. The peaks on the island were almost broken by the forest wind and Akunorokia, and large tracts of trees were lifted off.


    Lin Feng and Akunolokia passed by, separated again, and then collided again. Every time the momentum was extremely large, the sky seemed to be screaming, and the sky was missing a big piece!


    Some surrounding islands were shattered, and the sound of rumbling resounded across the world!


    Such a fierce battle was naturally heard by people on Sirius Island, which was close to each other.


    "What happened over there!?"


    Makarov heard such a huge momentum and looked at the clouds in the sky. All the clouds had collapsed. The waves were getting bigger and bigger, and the reef that could not touch the sea was now submerged by the sea.


    The incomparable dark magic power came from the south!


    "Woohoo!"


    "Woo..."


    Kavaz and Makaz were tied to a tree with Makarov''s socks in their mouths. They were almost killed by Makarov in seconds.


    Only then did they know that Makarov turned out to be one of the top ten great wizards!


    "It''s very close to Sirius Island, but there is no such powerful creature nearby?"


    Elisa frowned. She had surveyed the surrounding islands, and the strongest creatures could only hold on for ten minutes in her hands. The magic power was also very weak, but now the magic power fluctuations coming from the south were higher than those in the presence. Must be strong!


    Even Makarov felt very weak in front of that magical power.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Makarov suddenly remembered Kildas'' words, and suddenly thought of Lin Feng.


    "President Lin Feng, it''s impossible. I have never felt that the power of Lin Feng is magical."


    Miraj said, she knew all the magic ripples in the guild, but she had never seen Lin Feng.


    "This is not Lin Feng''s, it may be one of one person, one dragon!"


    "what!"


    Elisa and Miraj were shocked, but Makarov didn''t tell them, just not to worry them.


    "Go and see other people, according to their words, maybe Naz and the others have already met their people."


    Makarov should first deal with the immediate matter first, Lin Feng''s kind of battle is only reluctantly qualified to intervene in Lin Feng''s battle, and everyone else can only be cannon fodder!


    This kind of thing can be clearly known only by comparing the remaining power of those magical powers.


    ...


    Wendy and Dolan Barthes are here.


    "Are we eliminated?" Wendy asked Dolan Bart.


    "That''s it."


    Dolan Barthes chuckled lightly, as if he hadn''t put the S-level wizard exam in his eyes. He seemed to be afraid of Wendy''s own blame. Find experience."


    "Ok!"


    Wendy and Dolan Bart came to a seaside on Sirius Island and saw the unusual fluctuations of magic power in the south.


    "What is that magical power? Could it be the heart of the devil, but how strong have they become?!"


    Dolan Barth looked at the magic power rippling south, and his thoughts quickly turned.


    At the same time, Wendy and Naz both felt strange after feeling the magic.


    Naz in the forest, he just came to the base area and saw Makarov, and suddenly appeared abnormal.


    "What''s going on? Why is my magic so active?!"


    Naz smelled the magic power spreading out in the sky, and somehow the dragon-killing magic power in his body suddenly became active, causing Naz to ignite.


    On Wendy''s side, although her dragon slayer magic power was active, it was more hidden and shrunk in Wendy''s body. Maybe Wendy��s dragon slayer magic power was too weak.


    "You are the fairy tail, answer me, where is Lin Feng?"


    A voice suddenly rang in front of Wendy and Dolan Barthes, and then a person emerged from a tree trunk.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 363： You are proud enough, Dragon King

    "Boom boom!"


    There were two or three exploding light spots in the air, and Lin Feng and Akunolokia hit the sea from the sky, rolling up a huge wave!


    Several small hills have exploded. Pieces of rubble fell into the sea. Several islands have been sunk. Only one small island can be seen around.


    There are countless corpses of fish and beasts floating in the sea, even huge corpses, and the sea is red with blood!


    "Damn, what the **** is going on with this human being!"


    A lot of blood shed on Akunolokia''s face, and more of the bruise left behind by the beating on his body, his dragon teeth were severely broken by Lin Feng!


    But Lin Feng had nothing to do, and even the root hair on his body did not fall. Akunolokia didn''t even have a chance to hurt Lin Feng!


    "What''s the matter, do you want to escape?"


    After Lin Feng cut off another roar of Akunorokia with a palm, he watched Akunorokia fly away again.


    "Human beings, you are so powerful, why do you want to die with me?"


    Akunolokia is a little bit embarrassed now, and he has a sense of powerlessness against Lin Feng. No matter how powerful his attack is, he can be broken afterwards by Lin Feng, and Lin Feng is so powerful that Akunolokhi is so powerful. Ya didn''t feel good at all, and was all sorrowful.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said: "You are not qualified to be immortal with me, you are not worthy!"


    "Because I''m boring!"


    Lin Feng said again, sighing a little, and then casually slashed towards Akunorokia.


    "Boom!"


    There was another mark on Akunorokia''s chest, and his body was full of scars. He hadn''t experienced this kind of pain for hundreds of years.


    "You are very similar to that person!"


    Akunorokia rushed again and kicked Lin Feng.


    "Jeff?"


    Lin Feng chuckled lightly, and calmly lifted up his hugely different small legs and drew towards Akunorokia.


    "boom!"


    There was a huge impact, the strong wind blew a layer of waves, the sky was already covered with dark clouds, and thunder and lightning flickered from time to time.


    Lin Feng and Akunolokia collided and separated again.


    "Do you know him?"


    "I am very interested in him, I hope he can be stronger."


    Lin Feng said lightly, as if praying.


    When Akunolokia heard Lin Feng''s words, his eyes widened in surprise, and said: "That man is indeed very powerful, but he is much worse than me."


    "Black Dragon''s Wing Strike!"


    Akunorokia contracted the dragon''s wings, then wrapped the dark magic power to unfold, sending out dozens of dark light blades.


    Lin Feng moved at will, flashing through every slash with ease, the darkness slashed down to the sea, the sea suddenly became chaotic, the behemoth in the sea was beheaded to death, and the huge corpse floated up.


    He was originally the overlord of this area, dominating this side, even the people of the Magic Council did not dare to set foot here easily, but he was beheaded by Akunorokia''s ordinary slash!


    call out!


    "Go down!"


    After Lin Feng flashed through those slashes, he came to Akunorokia in a flash, and Akunorokia looked at the Lin Feng that was close at hand, and a dragon head slammed into the past. This is completely a beast style. .


    Lin Feng smiled contemptuously, raised his leg high and hit Akunorokia''s nose.


    "Chang!"


    Akunorokia was blasted from high in the sky by Lin Feng, making a metallic sound!


    This is because Akunorokia��s dragon scales are too hard, and they are by far the strongest defense Lin Feng has encountered. Even the iron dragon Medalicana would be seriously injured at Lin Feng��s foot.


    But Akunorokia was only blasted down by the powerful impact, leaving no traces on his nose.


    "thump!"


    Akunorokia fell into the sea, splashing huge waves.


    Lin Feng looked at the place where Akunolokia fell into the sea.


    The wind and waves on the sea are getting stronger and stronger, the dark clouds are getting more and more dense, and the sky is as dim as half past seven in the evening.


    suddenly!


    "Kai!"


    Akunorokia suddenly appeared from behind Lin Feng, opening his huge dragon''s mouth to swallow Lin Feng, but Lin Feng didn''t seem to react, so he didn''t even turn around and let Akunorokia take a mouthful. Swallowed it.


    "Success!"


    Akunolokia immediately rolled his throat, and immediately gathered a large amount of dark magic in his stomach, and snarled fiercely at the only remaining island.


    "go to hell!"


    Akunolokia yelled, watching that figure slowly fade away in the dark magic, it was the first time that he hurt Lin Feng!


    "You are too slow, don''t play sneak attacks!"


    A voice rang softly in Akunorokia''s ear, and it was also warm, which caused Akunorokia''s soul to blow up.


    "Humans, you are not..."


    "At your speed, you won''t be able to catch up with me for a lifetime."


    Lin Feng showed a wicked smile, standing in front of Akunolokia intact.


    But in the next second, Lin Feng''s expression changed again, and he said coldly and bloodthirsty: "Is it enough to play now? It''s time to start fighting seriously! Hehe!"


    "It''s unbelievable, you didn''t use all your strength!?"


    Akunorokia was really frightened this time. He deliberately reserved his strength. If he was slammed by a human with all his strength, he would just turn his head away if he couldn''t afford it. Up.


    "Hurry up, you are the first creature besides Iron Dragon Medalicana who can make me a little serious, so you are proud!"


    Lin Feng''s expression was cold, his vision was full of death, unlike Akunolokia''s enormous oppression, Lin Feng''s death was cold.


    "Now I kind of believe that you ate Medalicana!"


    Akunorokia exuded the majesty that belonged to his dragon king, and the tall dragon head stared at Lin Feng. Now he seemed to classify Lin Feng as the kind of people like Jeff.


    "I didn''t expect someone like Jeff to appear in this world!"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 364： Ten times return!

    "He''s the same as me?"


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but sneered when he heard what Akunolokia said: "He is just a man with powerful magic power!"


    Lin Feng and Akunolokia looked at each other, their eyes condensed, the world changed drastically in an instant, and there was no light in the world!


    But soon the world ushered in the sun, everywhere with the fragrance of birds and flowers, full of majestic vitality, a scene of fish swimming and birds flying.


    Akunorokia was in it, looking at this huge contrasting world, I couldn''t help feeling a little panicked!


    "What exactly is going on?!"


    "Oh, the world is living and dying in my thoughts, whether it is you or Jeff!"


    Lin Feng exuded a certain brilliance, his eyes flickered, and Akunolokia only glanced at it, and his eyes were bleeding, which made him feel a fear he had never had before.


    Lin Feng''s eyes focused, and he stretched out his right hand towards Akunolokia, and then gently and gently clenched his fist.


    "Boom!!"


    There was a huge muffled sound, and at that moment the world changed back to what it should have been. Akunolokia looked at Lin Feng in disbelief, and then slowly looked down at his body.


    A blood hole!


    There is a blood hole in Akunorokia��s chest with a diameter of ten meters. Although the size of the blood hole is nothing compared to Akunorokia��s body, it directly penetrates the huge body of Akunorokia. From the angle of Lin Feng, you can see the sea behind the blood cave.


    In the next moment, a heart-piercing pain came from the sharp nerves, and the pain surged to the brain nerves like a flood of beasts.


    "what!!!"


    Akunolokiah fell from the air, the sea splashed with tall waves, and the dragon''s blood stained the water.


    After tossing in the sea a few times, Akunorokia''s head was covered with cold sweat, his two originally glowing eyes became dark and dull, and his muscles appeared to spasm.


    The huge painful roar shook the sea. If ordinary humans could not bear Akunolokia''s roar at all, they would be compressed for a moment!


    Lin Feng watched faintly from above, watching Akunorokia churn in the mud like a lizard.


    After coming here for a while, the blood hole in Akunolokia''s chest had stopped the blood. His face was very bad at this time, and he looked at the forest wind in the sky with lingering fears.


    "I have to say that the dragon''s vitality is really ridiculously tenacious."


    Lin Feng looked down at Akunolokia indifferently, raised his hand and twisted his wrist, as if he wanted to do something.


    "who are you!?"


    Akunorokia was standing in the sea. He didn''t dare to get close to Lin Feng. He was hit hard by Lin Feng in an instant. If he had another punch, he might really have a Chinese meal!


    And he didn''t dare to turn Lin Feng and Jeff into the same person, because Lin Feng was not like a human at all, and he was weak in front of him like an ant that was just pinched to death!


    How could there be such a human in this world! ?


    "Why? Afraid? A hundred years ago, wasn''t the slaughter very refreshing, the strongest dragon slayer, Akunorokia!"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth was slightly tilted, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. The black compassionate shirt was dancing in the wind, and the sea breeze was blowing all over his body.


    In the eyes of Akunolokia, Lin Feng is like an endless black hole, mysterious and ruthless!


    "You know!" Akunorokia opened his eyes wide.


    "What if you know, what if you don''t know."


    Lin Feng looked at Akunolokia indifferently and said, "Okay, let''s continue."


    "and many more!"


    Akunolokia took a step backwards fiercely, and his muscles were compressed to the extreme. Once Lin Feng made a move, he immediately fled. Lin Feng''s strength was terrible.


    "What else do you want to say?" Lin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "You have defeated me, you don''t need to be so unfeeling."


    Akunolokia was really worried, worried that Lin Feng would kill him. After all, he estimated that there was no chance that he could escape!


    "Has defeated you?"


    Lin Feng''s temperament is changeable. He who was cold-blooded just now has become a good student thinking.


    Akunolokia saw that Lin Feng was thinking, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Lin Feng was not the kind of murderous person.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the long-forgotten Godzilla swims up from the sea.


    It was snapped and flew by Akunorokia, knowing that he could not beat it, so he silently watched the master abuse Akunorokia under the sea, waiting for this time.


    It is going to rely on people to bully the dragon!


    "You want revenge?" Lin Feng looked at Godzilla and smiled.


    "Roar, roar!" Godzilla spread his teeth and claws.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but smile: "You said you want to pay back ten times? Okay, okay!"


    Lin Feng smiled and looked at the angry Godzilla readily agreed, then looked at the already sluggish Akunorokia and said: "You let him serve ten times, and I won''t kill you."


    "����OK then."


    Akunorokia reluctantly accepted it. Who would have thought that the majestic Dragon King, Akunorokia, who has the power to destroy the world, would be bullied by a little beast. It is really a big dragon. Stain!


    "Kh! Kh..."


    Then, there was a crash that seemed to be metal, because Akunorokia''s body was so tough that Godzilla would make this sound with every slap in the face.


    "Enough." Akunolokia grievedly covered his face.


    "Hey!"


    Godzilla was stunned, and without stopping his hand for a while, he slapped Akunorokia again.


    After that, he looked at Akunolokia with his chest straight, his eyes seemed to say: "Slap face promotion, hit ten and get one free, if you refuse to accept it, go to my master!"


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Feng said lightly, just about to cut through the void, Akunorokia said.


    "Do humans tell me your name?"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 365： Jeff, Im your big brother!

    Akunorokia looked at the thin Lin Feng and said, "You have incomparable power. Are you not interested in rights and status? Your power can easily destroy the world. I believe that no one in mankind can stop it. , Why not rule the world?"


    Akunorokia was afraid of Lin Feng, and he called Lin Feng the "you" of the Supreme.


    "Not interested, whoever opposes my will will fight until I agree."


    Lin Feng said lightly, and then opened the space to take Godzilla away.


    Akunolokia watched Lin Feng leave with a complex expression. He was unable to refute what Lin Feng said. If he was as strong as he would be seriously injured by Lin Feng, who else could force Lin Feng to use his full strength?


    He originally thought that the only enemy in this world was the Fire Dragon King, and Jeff was considered the strongest man, barely able to catch the eye, and the three were the world''s peaks. Now he has no place for this ridiculous idea.


    It turns out that there is a more powerful existence above the three of them!


    "They should come too."


    Lin Feng and Godzilla returned to Sirius Island in an instant, but Lin Feng did not deliberately get the azimuth, longitude and latitude, so they just returned to Sirius Island.


    In front of Lin Feng, there was a jungle, and he made Godzilla shrink again, otherwise the original size of Godzilla would be too much an eye-catcher.


    Walking in this jungle, Lin Feng met two people.


    "Elfman?"


    "Lin Feng!"


    "President Lin Feng!"


    Lin Feng squinted and watched Alba Green and Elfman help each other body-to-body. Slowly, Lin Feng showed an evil smile and said, "Have you guys been fighting for a lifetime?"


    "what?"


    "certainly not!"


    Elfman is a standard piece of wood, and doesn''t understand these broad and profound language, but Elba Green is very clear.


    Although she hasn''t experienced it, she is at least an adult woman, and she has seen all kinds of people on missions all the year round, and she still knows more or less.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, and then thinking about the previous things, his face suddenly blushed.


    "Haha!"


    Lin Feng laughed, and then said: "Have you passed the level?"


    "Well, luck." Eba Greene was ashamed not to look at Lin Feng.


    "Well."


    Lin Feng showed an expression of "I understand".


    They haven''t talked for long, the next second Lin Feng''s expression changed suddenly, and he looked at a tree not far away.


    Elfman and Alba Green saw Lin Feng''s strangeness, and followed Lin Feng''s line of sight.


    "Why is there anyone here?"


    As the three of them looked over, a black-clothed, black-haired man appeared in everyone''s sights.


    With his eyes wide open, he seemed to look at the Lin Feng three innocently.


    "This is the holy land of our guild, who are you?"


    Elfman asked loudly, and Elba Green was wary of the suspicious man in front of him.


    "It turns out that this is the area under the jurisdiction of the guild." The man showed a suddenly realized expression.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, Jeff."


    Lin Feng smiled and looked at the black-haired man in front of him. It was Jeff that appeared.


    Hearing Lin Feng calling his name, Jeff looked at him puzzledly, but then his expression suddenly changed and he became panicked!


    "The hunt for death is about to begin again! Don''t come near me! Run away!"


    Jelf covered his head with his hands and muttered in his mouth, as if his brain was about to explode, his facial features became hideous, his body was trembling indiscriminately, and a black air slowly emerged from his body.


    "What''s the matter with this person?"


    "I don''t know, President Lin Feng, do you know this..."


    Elfman turned his head and said, but before he finished speaking, there was a palm on his face.


    After Lin Feng overpowered Elfman and Aba Green, he stood there without fear and watched the black air spread.


    "Run away!"


    Jeff tried his best to stop something. Dense beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his face became much paler.


    The black air spread to the surrounding plants. The bizarre plants began to age at a speed visible to the naked eye without warning, then died, and finally turned into dust and dissipated in the wind.


    This area was full of vitality just now, but now it is lifeless, all vitality is taken away!


    "call!"


    Jeff almost fainted weakly, and exhaled a sullen breath easily, as if the strange thing just now had passed.


    Elfman and Alba Green looked at everything around them incredible, imagined that if Lin Feng hadn''t pressed them to the ground in time, they might have been hit by the black air and died like those plants.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Thinking of Lin Feng, Elfman and Alba Green immediately turned their heads, and they were saved by Lin Feng, but Lin Feng might not have time to dodge!


    But when they turned their heads, they saw Lin Feng with a smile on his face, nothing happened at all.


    "Leave here first, and deal with those people first."


    Lin Feng said lightly, and then walked towards Jeff.


    Elfman and Alba Green looked at each other, then decisively turned their heads and left. They knew that they were weak and couldn''t help, so they retreated first to deal with the group of people mentioned by Lin Feng.


    Jeff opened his eyes wide and looked at Lin Feng who was coming. He just knew that he was hit by the black air, why is it okay? And he also felt that Lin Feng''s eyes seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    That is a pair of terrible eyes! .


    "who are you?"


    "I''m your big brother, have you forgotten?"


    Lin Feng opened his eyes wide in surprise at first, opened his mouth slightly, raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger and pointed at Jeff, then his eyes were slightly rosy, his eyes focused on Jeff''s face, and he even took a small step backwards. His voice choked with the little gesture of being saddened by Jeff.


    Lin Feng''s acting skills are worthy of being above the actor''s level. His facial features vividly deduce a sense of grief that he has been separated from his brother for many years, especially the handling of some details.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 366： Fairy Tail First President

    "Ah? I don''t remember I have a big brother, what are you talking about?"


    Jeff frowned tightly, showing a very unpleasant expression. It was obvious that his family was the one he didn''t want to be touched.


    "Oh, you must have forgotten after so long, right? Did you forget Naz?"


    Lin Feng sighed, a sly light flashed in his eyes.


    "Naz!"


    Jeff''s eyes lit up and he reacted very strongly to the name.


    "Yes, both of you are my big ones. It''s not easy to pee and poop." Lin Feng wiped away his tears.


    "You know Naz! How do you say you are really my big brother?"


    Jeff is now in an unstable mental state, in a daze, and almost limped.


    "Of course, let''s go! Big brother will take you to pretend to be forced, no, he will take you to eat well, I see you are thin now."


    Regardless of whether Jeff agreed or not, Lin Feng put his hand on Jeff''s shoulder.


    Jeff originally wanted to struggle, but when he saw Lin Feng unexpectedly bumping into himself, he was relieved.


    The two of them were like good buddies, and they came to a dilapidated town without realizing it.


    "Oh, I came here without knowing it."


    Lin Feng looked at the dilapidated town in front of him. The edges and corners of the ruined walls had long been weathered, many high-rise buildings collapsed, and some tiles had been on the ground for a long time. There were plants like creepers everywhere, and it was vaguely visible that it was once glorious.


    "here is?"


    "Is the hometown of the first generation? It seems not far from her tomb." Lin Feng looked around.


    When Lin Feng and Jeff arrived at the hometown of Fairy Tail''s first president, Mebisvivia Milio, the Devil''s Heart Dark Guild finally reached Sirius Island.


    The edge of the sea.


    "Who are you, why are you looking for Chairman Lin Feng?!"


    Wendy became alert immediately, and she felt the air around Sirius Island begin to become chaotic.


    "The heart of the devil is one of the dark guilds of the Baram League. You dare to come!"


    Dolan Barth changed his usual gentleness, even a bit fierce, and stared at the man in front of him.


    "Dolan Barth of the Senate."


    Azuma murmured, and his body slowly separated from the trees and said: "Let us not dare to come, just rely on those warships?"


    On the sea behind Azuma, dozens of warships suddenly appeared, all of which were transferred by the Magic Council.


    But after Azuma''s voice fell, the dozens of battleships suddenly exploded.


    "how come!"


    Dolan Bart opened his eyes wide and watched all the dozens of sophisticated warships explode. It was obviously just fine!


    "Let''s go, where is the young man named Lin Feng?"


    Azuma walked around.


    "The roar of Tianlong!"


    Wendy began to accumulate magic power after seeing those battleships explode.


    Azuma watched the roaring wind power, and murmured calmly: "Leaf Sword!"


    The trees around it suddenly exploded, and a large number of leaves gathered and roared against Wendy''s dragon like a storm.


    "boom!"


    After the explosion, the roar of Tianlong dissipated, and Azuma''s Leaf Sword also collapsed, and neither side took advantage of it.


    "Oh! Lost Dragon Slayer Magic? It''s really as rumored."


    Azuma looked at Wendy with a slight surprise, then looked at Dolan Bart and asked again: "I''ll ask again one last time, where is the young man named Lin Feng?"


    Azuma''s eyes slowly narrowed, and there was a dangerous gleam in his eyes, and many spore-like plants suddenly grew around Wendy and Dolan Barth.


    "Wendy, run!"


    "but!"


    Xia Lulu had the induction and immediately shouted, Dolan Bart could not move at this time, a few vines entangled him.


    On the base side, Makarov saw the huge airship and stepped forward resolutely, huge body.


    In front of Naz, there was a golden explosion head Slayer Zankeluo.


    "Elisa, Miraj, you go to help others, it is enough to have me and the old president here!"


    Naz was now restrained by Zankeluo, his whole body was bruised, but he still wanted Elisa and Miraj to help others.


    Elisa and Miraj didn''t say much, so they left a sentence, "I will leave it to you" and left.


    The devil''s heart has begun to attack Sirius Island!


    ...


    Lin Feng and Jeff were walking on the street that had been broken for many years. Suddenly a golden figure flashed by, and then they heard a sharp female voice.


    "Jeff!"


    Mebis floated out of a pile of rocks and saw Jeff cried out in surprise.


    Lin Feng and Jeff were both taken aback, then Lin Feng looked at the young girl''s appearance as if he remembered something, and suddenly realized: "It''s a little loli!"


    "Who did you say is Little Lolita!"


    When Mebis heard Lin Feng''s words, his face was unhappy, and the small faces on both sides were bulging. She hated what others said about her the most.


    "Say you, and she''s still a young girl."


    Lin Feng hid his mouth and snickered, and intentionally or unconsciously glanced at a flat part of Mebis, his eyes made no secret of Hong Guoguo''s contempt.


    "You! Humph!"


    Mebis blushed and turned his head, looked at Jeff and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t know, the river will end here over time."


    Jeff seems to have gradually found the identity of the girl in front of him from the dusty memory.


    It''s no wonder he, the time is too long, even Lin Feng can''t stand it.


    "Hey, I said little Lolita, why are you lying in your grave and floating out, scary? Are you even a few hundred years old and pretending to be tender? Are you ashamed?" Lin Feng reached out and poked at Mebis Head.


    "You touched me!?"


    Mebis suffered from pain, and then reacted, staring at that evil charm Ling Ran''s face dumbfounded.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 367： You are not qualified to be the president!

    "cut!"


    Lin Feng looked at Mebis with disdain, then looked around for something and said, "Quickly tell me where is your old man��s tombstone. As the president of this generation. At least I know that the politeness of worshipping the old revolutionary is still drop."


    "What?! You said you are the president of this generation!"


    Mebius exploded all at once. She looked left to see how she didn��t believe that Lin Feng was the president. She couldn��t believe it and said: "How is it possible, how could you be the president of a kid, and you Can you be able to take charge of the strength of, or that the fairy tail has fallen to this level now!"


    Mebius'' brain hole got bigger and bigger.


    "Will the guild meet a strong opponent? Then do we have no heroes?"


    "Is it being bullied to become the bottom guild!"


    "Or are we suppressed?"


    Lin Feng looked at Mebis, who was entertaining himself, and said silently, "Am I that bad? This loli is a bit brain-dead."


    Lin Feng shook his head, no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of how she created the three magical fairies?


    "We are still the number one guild, and under my leadership, the guild is already on the top of the throne. No one can take it away, so!"


    Lin Feng paused, and "boomed" Mebis''s head with his big hands and said, "So you little loli who is hundreds of years old should go to bed, oh yes, tell me before you go to bed. Where is his tombstone."


    "Say it again! I-no-yes-little-lo-li!"


    Mebis directly or omitted Lin Feng''s other words, and remembered that Lin Feng''s little loli called: "I am an adult!"


    "Yes, yes, lord Lori, let''s do it now." Lin Feng curled his lips.


    In this way, the three of them went to Mebis'' cemetery together, and along the way, Mebis had to go through the problem of correcting Lin Feng''s little Lolita''s name, and it seemed that she would not stop if Lin Feng was not allowed to change it.


    In the end, Lin Feng changed his name to the first generation of Mebes with the annoyance of Mebes''s cannonball.


    "The front is..."


    Mebis is like a ghost, no, she is already a ghost. She is floating in the air and brought Lin Feng to her cemetery. After all, Lin Feng is the president of this generation of Fairy Tail.


    But before he finished speaking, a loud explosion frightened her.


    The explosion sounded in the east. Lin Feng, Jeff and Mebis looked up. The forest on the east side gave out huge smoke, and along with the fire, the magical power fluctuated very strongly.


    "It''s this explosion again!"


    Mebis changed her face instantly, her eyes sharp, she looked over there.


    She didn''t intend to wake up originally, but the magic fluctuations on the island were very bad. She also sensed through the Sirius Tree that many wizards with guild crests had fallen down, so she didn��t feel relieved to come out to take a look, but she just came out. It didn''t take long to ran into Lin Feng and Jeff.


    "Oh, it''s Naz."


    Lin Feng put his hands on the back of his head, took a faint glance, and then continued to walk forward.


    "Natz! You said it was Naz!"


    When Jeff heard Naz''s name, it was like gunpowder met Mars.


    "...Atelias Nazdorragnil"


    Mebis shook his head, and he blurted out Naz''s full name. He seemed to be a little special about the name, but he couldn''t say what it felt like.


    "Yes, he is fighting the demon''s heart wizard."


    Lin Feng had already come to the front, and Jeff and Mebis were still standing there, looking east.


    Lin Feng looked back and shouted: "Hey, you guys go quickly."


    "As the president of the guild, don''t you protect the members of the guild?" Mebis looked at Lin Feng and said solemnly.


    "Not that way."


    "Boom! Rumble..."


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, a thick pillar of fire appeared in the east, but the flames were all black!


    In that pillar of fire, Naz''s painful cry could still be faintly heard.


    Lin Feng looked at the pillar of fire, slapped his forehead, and felt complacent. There was something wrong with the face slap, and the old man was cruel!


    "It''s Naz!"


    Jeff heard Naz''s voice and looked at the pillar of fire with horror.


    "Oh, I know."


    Even though he was beaten in the face, Lin Feng still maintained a calm demeanor.


    Mebis looked at the indifferent Lin Feng incredulously, and saw the pair of dark and bright eyes.


    He really didn''t want to save his guild members in the past!


    Mebis saw the indifference in Lin Feng''s eyes. Even if he heard Naz''s cry, it did not change at all. The loss of a life seemed to be a trivial thing for him.


    "Are you really not going to save your guild members? Or that you are weak and incapable?! It doesn''t matter whether you are strong or not, the important thing is to have a heart to protect your companions! And you, I can see that you don''t You are not qualified to be the president of Fairy Tail!"


    Mebis looked at Lin Feng''s eyes and became cold.


    Mebis seemed to look at a stranger again, but they were strangers who had known each other in a few minutes.


    "Weak? Protect your companions?"


    Lin Feng repeated this ridiculous word, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, he looked at Mebis evilly, and spoke softly.


    "Do you think I am weak?"


    There seemed to be some kind of energy in the voice, and Mebis heard Lin Feng''s voice and suddenly his soul became unstable.


    "Know that it is not only a heart to protect your companions, but also enough power!"


    "You...your power!"


    Mebis looked at Lin Feng in horror, and Jeff was also affected by him. He was just dizzy.


    ...


    "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    Naz fell from the air, but fortunately, Habi came to take it in time and took Naz to glide down. Naz also took advantage of the situation and snarled at Zankruo under the ground.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 368： The whole world is looking for Lin Feng

    "Hehe! The mere flame of the dragon is a waste fire in front of the Flame God!"


    The golden exploded Zankeluo stared at his single eyelid and narrow eyes, looking at Naz''s roar with excitement, arrogant and did not go away.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce and violent roar of the dragon violently impacted the forest floor. The surrounding trees burned to ashes in an instant, and the stones exploded.


    "Haha!"


    Suddenly in the blazing flames, Zankeluo''s unbridled laughter came out.


    "what!"


    "He''s actually..."


    Both Naz and Habi were shocked. In the air they saw Zankroh bathed in Naz''s dragon-slaying flames, and they were also devouring Naz''s flames!


    "It''s really a low-level flame, it''s terrible!"


    Like Naz, Zankruo gobbled up Naz''s flames and then attacked Naz in the air.


    "Give it back to you! The roar of the Flame God!"


    Zankruo swallowed Naz''s dragon-extinguishing flames, transformed it into his own magic power in his body, and then gathered in his lungs to release it.


    The roar of the flame **** is very similar to the roar of the Naz fire dragon, one is the dragon-killing magic and the other is the god-killing magic.


    "Can''t get out of it!"


    Hobbi took Naz nervously in the air, watching the black flame surging.


    "Habi let me go!" Naz looked at the swift black flame with firm eyes.


    "Love?"


    "Let go of me!" Naz repeated again.


    "Love! I know it!"


    This time Habi decisively let go of Naz. He believed that Naz��s dragon-killing flame would not lose any god-killing flame!


    Naz lost the drag of Hobbi, and fell to the flame of the flame **** below, his fists raised his own flame in the air, his eyes were flat.


    "Huang Yan of the Fire Dragon!"


    Naz spins in the air, the flames of the left and right fists merge together, and the magic power is constantly output. The flames in the fists accumulate more and more, and gradually form a huge fireball. The huge fireball is full of explosive power, as if Is an extremely suppressed active volcano


    Throwing Huang Yan''s roar at Yan Shen down.


    Suddenly, Zankruo''s flame **** Black Flame was smashed by Naz''s Dragon Slayer Huangyan, and Naz rushed towards Zankruo with a big fireball.


    "It''s pretty good, the flame of extinguishing dragon."


    Zankrow praised Naz, but his face was obviously sarcastically smiling.


    call!


    Zankruo''s fists lit up fire like Naz, but black flames.


    "The fire of extinguishing dragons!"


    Zankeluo jumped up and punched Huang Yan, who was exterminating the dragon, and the two kinds of flames and fire magic powers were constantly competing and intertwined.


    "Go down!"


    Naz clenched his teeth and did not dare to relax. The beige plaid scarf around his neck was flying in the flames, and Naz lit up the flames, and the pupils in his eyes stared at Zankeluo.


    "It''s just a low-level flame that extinguishes the dragon!" Zankroh sneered, and there was a wave of ripples in his eyes, and he said: "Dragon Slayer Nazdorragnier, I ask you, Where is your cowardly president?!"


    ...


    At the same time when they were fighting with Naz, Elisa and Miraj rushed to other members to check the situation, and they also encountered the seven members of the Devil''s Heart.


    "Where''s Wendy!"


    Elsa looked at Azuma, who was walking through the trees in front of her, and asked sternly. At this time, she was fully armed, wearing a black feather armor.


    "Are you the fairy queen?"


    Azuma didn''t answer Elsa, she moved back and forth in the woods on her own. When she heard Eliza''s words, Azuma stopped and said: "You say that little girl and a cat, they have been killed by me. "


    Azuma completely killed Wendy in a second, blasting her and Dolan Bart into a mess, Azuma thought, and then he came here and met Elisa who came to look for Wendy.


    "what!"


    Elisa''s pupils shrank violently, she was holding the one-handed sword tightly, and there was uncontrollable anger burning in her eyes.


    "I want to ask, where is your president, that is, the young man named Lin Feng?"


    Azuma asked lightly.


    ...


    At the same time, not far from the base area, Milaj met Rusiros, one of the seven families of the devil, just as soon as he found Elfman and Aba Gelin.


    "You are a member of the Devil''s Heart Guild."


    Miraj asked first, and there was a man with eyes in front of it.


    His hair was combed back, unusually shiny, showing an expression of studying things.


    "Fairy Tail Demon Miraj, right."


    Russiro pushed his eyes and said seriously: "I hope you are as powerful as a rumor."


    "It seems that your investigation is very clear. What is the purpose of your coming here?"


    Miraj guarded Elfman and Aba Greene behind him, guarding Rusiros.


    "Hehe, for a man, for a great time."


    Rusilos'' eyes were fiery, looking forward to the horizon.


    "This is the holy place of our guild. There are only people from our guild, not the one you are looking for."


    "No, he is on this island." Russiros shook his fingers and said firmly.


    Elfman and Alba Grim behind Miraj looked at each other in a sense of touch, and they invariably thought of the strange man they met in the forest.


    "Sister Mila, we seem to have seen that person." Elfman said.


    "what!?"


    Miraj was taken aback, and suddenly looked back at his brother.


    "Huh!"


    Russiros heard it too, and the eyes under the glasses shone with a gleam.


    "That man is weird. We would have died if it weren''t for Lin Feng." Thinking of that moment, Elfman couldn''t help but still have palpitations.


    "Lin Feng is here too!"


    The corners of Russiros'' lips curled up, thinking that there is nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes.


    "Well, he took that man away!" Elba Greene also said.

 v2 Chapter 369： Jeff the Trembling

    "It seems that this matter is in trouble."


    Miraj was very worried. Once something is involved in Lin Feng, there will be no good things. Even a small matter like Sesame can become a sensational event in the kingdom after passing through Lin Feng!


    "Makarov, was that kid back then!"


    At this time, only Hades was left in the airship.


    The airship hovered in front of Sirius Island, and Hades looked at the huge Makarov in front of him plainly.


    "Prechto! Why?"


    The gigantic magic makes Makarov extremely huge, its height can be as high as Godzilla, turning into a giant and blocking Hades.


    Makarov looked at Hades angrily. He was heartbroken for this. Hades once handed the Fairy Tail into his hands, but now he is back to destroy the Fairy Tail as the president of the Dark Guild!


    "Why? Of course it is to get close to the source of magic!"


    Hades opened his arms fieryly, as if he was welcoming something and said: "The great magical world is a world that can only exist for wizards!"


    "I don''t care what you do? You are going to ruin the fairy tail and I will never forgive you!"


    "Hehe, that kid back then is really getting louder and louder!"


    Hades sneered disdainfully, waved and launched the magic light cannon on the airship to shoot at Makarov.


    "Humph!"


    Makarov didn''t pay attention to those attacks, and with a wave of his hand, he intercepted the magic light cannons in the air, and said solemnly: "According to the rules of the fairies, give the enemy three seconds to repent!"


    Makarov made a strange and complicated handprint in front of his hands, and the golden light suddenly became very dazzling.


    Hades''s cold face was illuminated by the golden glow. Looking at the golden glow, she didn''t know whether it was sour or sweet. He used this magic to protect the fairy tail once.


    In front of him is the world-famous three magic of fairies-the melody of fairies!


    "One!" Makarov held out a finger.


    "Two!" Another finger stretched out.


    The golden light of the fairy''s melody is even more dazzling, and it is hard to imagine that the damage this kind of magic gives to the enemy will be devastating!


    "laugh!"


    Hades sneered, and also stretched out his hands and quickly made a strange handprint.


    "Devil''s melody!"


    A dark light emerged, equal to the golden glow of the fairy, the two terrifying magics were very close, and the surrounding magic and airflow were very disordered.


    The sea breeze is getting stronger and stronger, Wendy woke up leisurely in a crack in a pile of rocks.


    "Wendy! Wake up!"


    Xia Lulu and Dolan Bart dragged Wendy out with difficulty.


    "What happened?" Wendy was weak at the moment.


    "Dark Guild, the heart of the devil is coming."


    Dolan Bart''s eyes were full of despair. He didn''t expect that the seven family members of Purgatory in the heart of the devil were so powerful that they were defeated without a chance to resist.


    Later, Dolan Bart said that he had something to do and let Wendy go to the base of the guild, so that it was at least safer.


    "Oh! The fight was really intense."


    Lin Feng seemed to climb high and looked into the distance, and said in the same sighing tone, palms placed horizontally on his eyebrows to shade, and dust from the fighting arose around Sirius Island.


    "I want to find Naz, only he can make me free."


    Jeff was shaking, partly because he knew that Naz was nearby, and most of the reason was Lin Feng.


    "Jerf is also affected, how is this possible!?"


    When Mebis discovered Jeff''s abnormality, he looked at Lin Feng in horror and said, "Who are you? Not only do you know Jeff, but the power is so strange!"


    Her soul body became more and more unstable.


    "You just need to know that no one can die without my permission!"


    Lin Feng glanced at Mebis indifferently, then turned to move on.


    "!"


    Mebis opened her eyes wide, and she found that her soul body suddenly stabilized, even more solid and qualitative.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Mebis and Jeff glanced at the distant Lin Feng with complicated eyes, then turned and ran in the direction of Naz.


    Mebis will not talk about Lin Feng��s strength anymore. She knows what kind of existence Jeff is. Even Jeff has been influenced by Lin Feng��s words. It��s not difficult to imagine Lin Feng��s power. It''s not time to lose Jeff''s peak


    And on Lucy''s side.


    The pair of Lucy Kana met Gray and Leo, and in front of them Caprico, one of the seven servants of Demon Heart Purgatory appeared.


    "What the **** is going on with this house?"


    Lucy complained loudly, her and Kana''s attacks were all easily passed by the other party.


    And still under the siege of the four, Caprico didn''t get any injuries.


    Caprico is wearing a fine and flat tuxedo, with a pair of elliptical and slender sunglasses, his expression is meticulous, but he is not a human being, he is a protoss!


    Capricorn Caprico of the zodiac!


    Caprico was like a senior housekeeper, with white gloves on both hands and one hand gently in front of him.


    "You can''t hurt me."


    Caprico said faintly, and Gray''s Frostbolt flashed easily while speaking.


    "Damn, what is going on with this person!?"


    Every time the attack failed, Gray couldn''t help yelling angrily.


    "You go first!"


    At this time, Leo, who had been silent for a long time, said suddenly.


    "why?"


    Lucy and the three were looking at Leo with wide eyes, none of the four could deal with it, let alone one!


    "This guy is different, you go to deal with other people first, leave it to me here."


    Leo said, his face was very serious, his magic power surged, and he returned to a Leo fighting form.


    "I know."


    Gray and Lucy nodded at each other, and the three of Kana left and headed to the base.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 370： The desperate moment of everyone

    "I thought you forgot that you are a Protoss, Leo, Leo!" Caprico looked at Leo lightly.


    "Capricorn Caprico!" Leo''s hand was shining with Leo golden light.


    The battle between the two is about to start!


    ...


    "You lose, Miraj, the devil!" Russiros smiled faintly.


    Miraj turned into a demon, but her whole body was scarred and exhausted. If it weren''t for the last will, she would have fallen.


    "Asshole!"


    Elfman and Alba Green were bound by Russiros, and Lussiros could kill them by just moving his fingers.


    "Miraj, the devil, really deserves to be an S-rank wizard of Fairy Tail. If it weren''t for your brother, I''m afraid I would be defeated by you." Russiro chuckles.


    Although Russiros defeated Miraj in a disgraceful way, he only had to reach the goal.


    "Come on, where is the man named Lin Feng?"


    Luxiros moved his glasses.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Elfman showed a smirk.


    ...


    Elsa and Azuma fight in the dense woods.


    Armor of the Sky Wheel!


    "This guy can move back and forth between the trees. The terrain here is not good for me."


    Elisa changed her outfit, and there were so many complex swords of the Sky Wheel, which could defend against the vines everywhere.


    "It is indeed the fairy queen in the rumors. It is indeed very powerful."


    Azuma popped a head out of an ancient tree several hundred years old, admiringly said.


    "But you are still far behind."


    Azuma said again in a sighing tone, moving her lips and attacking again.


    "Buzzing Bee!"


    "Burning branches!?"


    Elisa was immediately alert and saw a few branches spreading and bursting out, and there was actually a flame burning at the top!


    While Elisa was thinking about it, the flying branches had already been killed.


    Elisa violently lifted the double swords and cut them off. With two or three strokes, Elisa cut off the branches.


    Just when Elisa wondered how could it be so simple, the flame radiated violently and exploded violently around Elsa.


    "what!"


    Several explosion points were not more than one meter away from Elsa, Elsa was blown up and flew out from the black smoke.


    "Ha ha."


    Azuma chuckled, as if all this was already within his expectations, and said lightly: "Let''s talk, where is your president?"


    When Elisa was caught in a hard fight, the situation on Naz''s side was not optimistic.


    "Kagutu of God of Flame!"


    Zankeluo opened his palms, and a ball of black flame enveloped Naz.


    "Naz!"


    Hobby was flying in the sky and screamed when he saw Naz falling into a bitter battle.


    "hateful!"


    Naz was accidentally hit, trapped by this black flame ball, he felt that his flame was about to die out.


    However, he did not give up his fists and was still unleashing the Flame of Slaying Dragon, resisting stubbornly.


    "Kaka, it''s useless, the black inflammation of the Flame God will swallow you!"


    Zancroft laughed exaggeratedly, and there were many scars on his body, and it seemed that it was not easy for him to deal with Naz.


    "Huhu..."


    Suddenly, Naz violently released flames in the ball of black flame, burning magic power to his heart, as if desperately struggling.


    "Are you still stubbornly resisting? It''s just a flashback, Ka Ka!"


    Zankeluo saw the flame god''s Kagutu suddenly shoot out the light of different flames, and knew that Naz was making the final resistance.


    This feeling of slowly killing the enemy makes Zancroft very happy.


    "do you died?"


    Seeing that the fire was gone, only his own black flame was burning, and Naz did not move, there was no magic wave, thinking that Naz was dead.


    "Bubbling..."


    shock!


    Suddenly, Zankeluo heard the familiar sound of smoking the flames.


    Turning his head and looking around, Zanke Luo was shocked!


    "My... Flame God Black Flame was..."


    Zankeluo was shocked by the sight in front of him, and his black inflammation was actually being swallowed!


    Gradually, the black flame ball shrank, until the last ray of black flame entered Naz''s mouth.


    "Ah! Thank you for the hospitality!"


    Naz''s voice was hoarse, and he made a smooth voice. He lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression clearly, but he could hear him very happy now.


    "How... how could it be possible!"


    Zankeluo stepped back in fear and trembled: "How can I swallow my Flame God Black Flame!"


    "God''s fire?"


    Naz slowly raised his head, grinning open his mouth revealing two sharp canine teeth and big white teeth, and staring at Zankeluo.


    "You...what are you doing?!"


    Zankroh saw Naz''s eyes and pushed back in fear. He never thought of his black inflammation being swallowed.


    He also felt that Naz had changed after swallowing the Flame God Black Flame.


    "Dragon God''s-Huang Yan!"


    Aside from anything else, Naz''s right hand is his own Dragon Slayer Flame, and his left hand is Zankruo''s God Slayer Flame, approaching Zankruo step by step.


    "Don''t... don''t come over!"


    Zancro has always been very accurate. He saw the fireball intertwined with the two kinds of lost flames. A sense of fear crawled into his heart. Zancroi jumped away immediately, but he was too slow!


    "what!"


    How painful Zankeluo was when he was scalded by the flames for the first time, he soon fainted, and was blasted into the sky by the force of the huge flames, and then Naz''s eyelids were weakly pulled down, and he fell without strength.


    On the other side, the most important battle.


    "The Fairy Law!"


    "Devil''s Law!"


    "boom!!"


    The two shocking magics collided head-on, the light was very dazzling, and the entire Sirius Island was illuminated.


    "Boy, you are too tender!"


    Hades was well versed in the laws of fairies, and soon Hades''s extremely powerful magic defeated Makarov and threw him into the air.


    The light of the fairy law attracted Mebis and Jeff.


    "It''s the law of fairies!"


    Mebius''s footsteps are even faster, and even the law of one of the three magical magic of fairies has come out. It must be an extremely powerful enemy!


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 371： Lin Feng finally appears

    Hades looked at Makarov who was flying upside down, sneered, and turned his eyes, suddenly saw a figure walking into the forest.


    "Brunott! Haven''t found that Lin Feng yet?"


    Hades frowned slightly with his hands on his back, then quickly stretched out, looking at the huge Sirius tree and saying: "I didn''t want to send him out, Makarov, now it''s over! "


    Far in the middle of Sirius Island, Lin Feng saw Mebis'' cemetery, and at a glance, he saw the three magic of the goblin and burned it in it.


    But it takes Mebis to learn, but this taboo is like nothing in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    Lin Feng was also attracted by the golden glow of the fairy law on the horizon and the explosion.


    "Did you lose, Makarov."


    Lin Feng faintly watched the golden light and the dark light disappear, his eyes were indifferent, like the sadness of autumn.


    Then Lin Feng continued to move forward and soon came to the tombstone.


    "The three magic of fairies, it looks very interesting."


    Lin Feng put his hands on his trousers belt, stood straight, his eyes flatly reflecting on an ancient tomb full of vicissitudes of life in front of him, who could have imagined that the first guild in the kingdom was founded by a little girl.


    The wind was blowing here, Lin Feng looked back at this Sirius Island, the virgin forest, and ancient creatures multiply here, but now it is full of wars, their strength is weak, and they all fled here.


    "Roar����"


    The Godzilla next to him did not speak for a long time, and suddenly he snarled hostilely to the south.


    "boom!"


    Then there was a loud noise very close to the forest wind, and mushroom-like dust rose into the sky.


    Lin Feng turned around and took another look at Mebis'' tombstone. He reached into the crack in the space and took out a white round, steamed bun!


    "Give you another flower."


    It seemed that he felt shabby even when he looked at it. He broke a beautiful wild flower from his feet and placed it in front of the tombstone, then turned and left.


    "It''s time to settle down well next."


    Lin Feng stepped forward, his eyes were cold, the shrinking Godzilla followed behind silently, and the demon terminator slowly walked towards the sound source of the explosion.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a character like you in Fairy Tail! Such a powerful person must be very popular with girls, **** it!"


    Kainsi Kalu ate the ice cream in his hand angrily, not knowing why he was angry, at this time he was buried by a pile of stones, only his head and hand holding the ice cream were exposed.


    And he was very sad, and when he landed on Sirius Island from the air, he met the S-rank wizard Kildas, and he was beaten up.


    "Who are you?"


    Kildas said coldly, the sleeve of his right hand burst, and his strong muscles were exposed in the air. There was no clown in the past. Now he only has violence on his face!


    "We are the dark guild, the heart of the devil, and I am Kainsi Kalu, one of the seven servants of Purgatory!"


    Cain finished licking the ice cream, arched up and bounced the rocks away, and stood up fatly.


    "Devil''s heart?"


    Kildas felt familiar, but couldn''t remember.


    "You should be the strongest wizard in Fairy Tail, right?"


    Cain shook his head, moving his body.


    "No."


    Kildas denied it without even thinking about it. Makarov would be able to defeat Kildas before the strongest, not to mention the existence of that person.


    "No?!"


    Kaine was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Kildas to be so powerful, and he was not the strongest wizard in Fairy Tail.


    "That''s your president? By the way, I forgot to ask you, where is your guy named Lin Feng?"


    Kaine seemed to have enough activity, and his feet moved away to accumulate energy.


    "You are looking for Lin Feng?" Kildas narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, Sister Urutia said that Lin Feng is very dangerous, so President Hades ordered the first priority to kill Lin Feng."


    As Kain said, his feet smashed to the ground, and his fat body rushed towards Kildas.


    "Engrave iron when ugly!"


    Kain opened his hands in excitement, and his fat body actually flew up.


    Kildas looked at the flying Kaine, clenched his fist and hit it on the head.


    "boom!"


    It was the same blasting sound just now, but this time it was more powerful than last time.


    "Blocked again!"


    "Hardened?"


    Kaine and Kildas issued different exclamations. Kildas was surprised. When he hit Kaine, it was obvious that Kaine''s head had changed.


    "You are so annoying!"


    Kildas was slightly angry, and didn''t even think about why this happened, and directly used magic.


    "Split Magic!"


    "what!"


    Kaine was still hitting Kildas, the next moment he felt a warm feeling over his head, and then he felt that his body was not his own!


    "Boom!"


    Kildas made a strong impact, and Kaine couldn''t resist it and was bombarded again. This time, it was enveloped by Kildas'' smashing magic, and he was rushed into the air and exploded.


    Suddenly, many villains fell from the smoke.


    "What''s this...what''s going on?" Little Cain asked in surprise.


    "How come I have become so much! No, it seems to be smaller!" Another little Kaine looked at his hands in horror.


    ...


    In front of Kildas, a large group of small caines, only the size of puppets, but there are hundreds of them.


    Kildas no longer pays attention to Kaine. His decomposition magic can break the enemy into hundreds of mini clones and make them lose their combat ability. If you want to cancel it, you can only wait for the magic to expire.


    Boom boom boom...


    Suddenly a powerful wave of magical power came from the base area, and the ground began to tremble!


    "Hehe, it''s over, Makarov."


    Hades on the airship looked confidently at the big explosion in the fairy tail base in the forest.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 372： The monster tail was completely destroyed!

    "Something must have happened on the base area!"


    Kildas looked solemnly at the thick smoke in the sky. The power of the explosion was too strong. Kildas gave up looking at the first generation cemetery. When he was about to rush back, a cold voice came from the sky. .


    "Kildas."


    "Lin Feng!"


    It was Lin Feng that appeared, he was suspended above Kildas, Godzilla was behind.


    When Kildas saw Lin Feng''s eyes cold, his heart trembled inexplicably.


    "forest����"


    "I already know things."


    Lin Feng moved his lips and cast his eyes blankly on the group of mini-caines.


    And those little Cain heard Kildas''s voice and looked straight at Lin Feng in the sky and said, "Are you the one who makes Sister Urutia feel dangerous?"


    Lin Feng said nothing.


    Kildas thought that Lin Feng didn''t know, so he said, "They seem to be very afraid of you, and they say they should kill you first."


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng suddenly showed a smile, very evil but gentle, with a slim figure, bright eyes, and a flash of light, like an elegant prince.


    But all this is not so beautiful in the eyes of Kildas!


    "Lin Feng, did you feel it just now, Ulunot has already come."


    "Yes! He is the strongest person besides President Hades!"


    "Just catch it!"


    "I''m so handsome, I''m not jealous at all! I don''t even envy it! This is true!"


    Hundreds of mini-caines yelled like little speakers.


    A bloodthirsty strange light flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes, he reduced his smile, and waved at the pile of small caine.


    A little black figure flew into Lin Feng��s hands, and Kildas looked at him. He didn��t know why he saw Lin Feng��s lightness, and he felt relieved a little, and gave him a desperation as if he was in front of him no matter what. , As long as Lin Feng is in everyone, everyone will be safe and sound.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Kildas shook his head, shocked that he had this kind of heart.


    "My ugly doll!"


    Little Cain called out one after another, but they couldn''t help Lin Feng. They were now panting after a few steps.


    "I have confiscated this."


    Lin Feng calmly put away the ugly doll, he thought the magic of this doll was quite fun.


    Then he glanced at Kildas blankly, and Kildas flew up suddenly.


    "Let''s go, let them toss for so long is time to liquidate."


    Kildas felt the movement of his body and looked at the distant base area, where there was another big explosion, a large area of ??forest was gone, and it appeared empty.


    In the base.


    Elsa and Azuma were on the same level. After slowly learning about Azuma��s magic, Eliza gradually gained the upper hand, but after seeing the abnormal explosion on the base area, she worried about other people and severely injured Azuma. Immediately after the blow, he rushed back.


    But when she came here, she was shocked by the sight in front of her.


    The tent that had been built no longer existed, and there were pits and pits everywhere, and Graylucy and all the people who took the S-level wizard exam this time fell to the ground and panted.


    Makarov was even hung on a tree branch, his whole body scarred, and the corners of his mouth bleeding.


    "Everyone is okay!"


    Elisa''s body became cold, and she felt desperately cold for the first time.


    Gray reluctantly stood up, his face was blue and purple, his mouth was full of blood, and the joints of his arms were twisted.


    "Quick... escape..."


    Gray tried his last bit of effort to speak, but his voice was very hoarse and weak.


    "Everyone...what''s wrong!"


    Eliza blushed and she trembles when she speaks. It is the first time she has seen such desperate people.


    "We all met the seven dependents of Purgatory."


    A thin blood stain came from the corner of Lucy''s mouth and her hair was messy.


    On the way they came, they encountered the hunting of the seven family members of Demon Heart Purgatory and defeated them with overwhelming strength. They finally came here, but there are even more terrifying enemies here!


    "who is it!"


    Elisa bit her lip, her eyes gradually covered with clearly visible bloodshot eyes.


    "One man and two women..."


    Karna is not unconscious yet, still awake.


    "Oh! You are talking about Russiros and Urrutia, Melty."


    Suddenly a middle-aged male voice came, and the tone of the voice was a little bit happy.


    "who are you!"


    Elisa looked over immediately, her eyes harsh.


    "Vice President of Devil Heart."


    A few tens of meters away, a middle-aged man was standing on a tree arrogantly


    "what!"


    Elisa was shocked. She didn''t expect that the middle-aged man with a thin ponytail in front was the vice president of the devil''s heart.


    "Can you tell me where Lin Feng is?"


    Brunot grinned, his two eyes staring round.


    "He seems to have left."


    Elisa stared at Brunot, with uncontrollable anger in her eyes. She didn''t know that Lin Feng had returned and was on her way.


    "...Is...is it."


    Brunott��s smile stopped abruptly, his eyes still staring round, and suddenly Brunott��s expression changed, put away his smile, and looked at Elisa with expressionless expression and extended her right hand.


    "Then you go to die."


    "Run, his magic is the lost supergravity magic in ancient times!"


    Gray exhausted his last energy and shouted, then fell down.


    "Supergravity magic?!"


    Elisa looked at Brunott very solemnly, and at this moment she felt a heavy body.


    "It''s so heavy... pressure!"


    Elisa bent her knees, and the ground she was standing on sank abruptly. The pressure was so great that she couldn''t bear it, and hit the ground heavily.

 v2 Chapter 373： There is a power called overwhelming power

    Overwhelming Elisa in an instant, Brunot didn''t feel any happiness. His expression became colder and colder. He expanded his magic power and planned to crush the forest here!


    Elisa couldn''t move, she could only look at Brunot with her eyes wide open.


    "Go to hell, Fairy Tail!"


    Gravity rushed like a pouring rain, and gravity was several times heavier than before. By this time, Elsa and the others would surely become meatloaf.


    "Split Magic!"


    Suddenly a beam of light shot from the horizon, hitting Brunot.


    "boom!"


    Brunot looked at the beam of light, and it hit him like this, causing an explosion.


    As soon as Elisa and others relaxed, the gravity magic was eliminated, but after Elsa stood up, the others could barely stay awake.


    "Just now, split magic! It''s Kildas!"


    Elisa was overjoyed, followed the voice just now, and she saw three figures flying slowly.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Elisa saw the slender figure in the middle.


    "Split magic? It is also ancient super magic, say, who are you?"


    The smoke on Brunott''s body disappeared, he stared, looking at the person who attacked him with interest, while Lin Feng and Godzilla were directly omitted by him.


    "Sorcerer of Fairy Tail."


    Kildas also looked at Brunot coldly, saw the unrecognizable base area, and then looked at the other people who fell to the ground with bruises and bruises. He couldn''t wait to go up and tear Brunot and quickly fell to the ground to check Gray and others'' How is the injury?


    "Elusa, where is Naz?"


    Lin Feng didn''t look at Brunot, but looked around.


    "That idiot... ahem... went to find their president."


    Lucy raised her head, squinted one eye, and looked very painful, as if she was in pain.


    "Ok."


    Lin Feng understood and nodded gently.


    "who are you?"


    Brunot could not help asking when seeing the other people looking at the young man with awe.


    "I?"


    Lin Fengxi smiled and said, "Didn''t you look for me, now I am here."


    "You are Lin Feng. As expected, I told Urrutia that I was very young and I heard that it was very strong!"


    Knowing that the young man in front of him was Lin Feng, Brunott looked at Lin Feng fiercely, and smiled cruelly.


    "Do you want to challenge me?" Lin Feng glanced at Brunot with disdain.


    "Not challenging you."


    Brute stretched out his hand, his eyes opened wide, and exclaimed, "I want to kill you!"


    "Godzilla, fan him!"


    "Snapped!"


    As Brunott finished speaking, he hadn''t used his magic power yet, he only heard what Lin Feng said, and then a stubby grabbing shot came on him.


    In an instant, Brunot flew upside down like a kite with a broken line, blowing a cloud of dust along the way, and stopped after hitting several trees in a row.


    The image is very embarrassing.


    "Unbelievable...believe it! The beast beside Lin Feng is so powerful!"


    Kildas, who was standing next to Lin Feng, looked at Godzilla sluggishly. As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Feng simply and rudely let Godzilla hit someone!


    It was too rough, Kildas thought, and couldn''t help but shrank his neck. You must know that Brunot had blocked his crushing magic just now, and he was definitely not a strong one to lose himself!


    Lin Feng''s expression was faint, it seemed that this ending was something unexpected, and there was no need to make a fuss.


    "How powerful is Lin Feng''s pet?"


    Elisa also found it incredible.


    "Lin Feng!"


    ��!


    Brunott yelled and twitched his facial muscles, crushing all the surrounding trees into dregs, and then rushed over.


    He felt that Lin Feng was playing tricks on him, and it was too despicable to send a pet to attack him while he was talking!


    Fortunately, Brunot said these words silently in his heart, otherwise Lin Fengtie would slap him back into his mother''s womb.


    "Bah! What a trouble."


    Lin Feng glanced disgustingly at Brunot who was rushing forward, raised his hand calmly, and... and then calmly manicured his nails!


    "Black hole, supergravity ball!"


    A dark magic ball condensed in Brunott''s hand, and the surrounding air was sucked in.


    This is Brunot''s killer trick, even Hades has to face it carefully.


    "Lin Feng, go to hell!"


    Brunot smiled frantically, and the supergravity ball on his palm flew towards Lin Feng.


    Kildas looked at the super-gravity ball, his face became dignified, he could see that the ball definitely contained terrifying power!


    But Lin Feng is still calm and calm.


    "Does he want to catch that ball!?" Kildas thought.


    "Huh..."


    Lin Feng yawned and Brunotte had already arrived in front of Lin Feng.


    moment!


    Lin Feng''s expression changed abruptly, and he raised his palm and slammed Brunot''s head.


    "Om!"


    The palm of his hand directly brushed Brunott''s head, and the whirlwind he brought up scattered his hair, and he stopped moving dullly.


    "Boom...boom!"


    Lin Feng carried a certain power in his hands, like launching a kind of energy beam, an incomparably huge beam of light blasted across a large forest in an instant, and there was no tendency to stop, it was still destroying it forward.


    The beam of light was very dazzling, illuminating the horrified faces of everyone here.


    "Boom!"


    After the last roar, Kildas Elisa and those guild members who were still sober saw a scene that they would never forget in their lives.


    "Through...through!"


    "Sirius Island... has been penetrated!"


    "Hello! Really?"


    The corner of Kildas''s mouth twitched. This power was terrifying. In front of them, a semi-cylindrical trace with a straight diameter of 100 meters wide and a beam of light penetrated Sirius Island!

 v2 Chapter 374： God milk

    "Crack...crack..."


    Brunot was shocked, opened his mouth wide, and the words in his throat kept stuck there, only making a creaking sound, leaving a few drops of cold sweat on the lower jawbone of his face.


    He opened his eyes very wide. Looking at Lin Feng, he almost touched Lin Feng with the super-gravity ball in his hand, but he actually cringed!


    The base of Fairy Tail is in the central area of ??Sirius Island. It is pierced from here to the seaside, and you can see the sea straight there. The dirt accumulated over the ground is exposed, and the sun is exposed for the first time. The fragrance of the soil floated out.


    "What''s wrong!"


    Coincidentally, the seven dependents of Purgatory were all a little bit beside the penetrating range, and almost suffered.


    "What power is this!?"


    Urrutia and Melty were together, and they successfully found Jeff.


    "Not Brunot''s gravity magic!"


    Melty looked coldly at the piercing traces of a pipe in front of them, and opened her eyes incredibly.


    "This����"


    Azuma walked out of a tree, he was only two steps away from this trace.


    He almost disappeared in that power just now, but fortunately he ran back in time.


    "real or fake?!"


    Russiros pushed his glasses and his other foot was still in the air. Only when he stepped out just now, his life ended.


    Zankeluo slowly recovered his magic behind him. He only saw a bright light, and the forest and land in front of him disappeared.


    "This! What is this...?!"


    The big fat Kayin, one of the seven family members of Purgatory, also ran over. His split magic effect was lifted and returned to the original state, but he saw Lin Feng''s movements as soon as he arrived.


    "He just gently pushed out... a palm!"


    Kain clearly saw that Lin Feng just slapped Brunot with a palm, and then it seemed to be missed. The palm passed through Brunot''s neck, the force rushed back, and then it penetrated most of Sirius Island.


    Kain saw that the sea surface rolled up the waves with great force.


    "Hmm! Are you all here?"


    They found each other, Urrutia and Melty looked at the place where the beam shock wave originated.


    Azuma and Zankeluo also looked and walked over.


    The other people of the seven family members of Purgatory slowly gathered here.


    "call!"


    Brunot took a deep breath and jumped away, keeping a distance from Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng shook his hand lazily without leaving Brunot.


    "Brunott, you are here!"


    Urrutia and Melty looked at Brunotte in surprise, only Kain who appeared last knew that Brunotte had already arrived.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Azuma also came, looked around, saw many gravitational pits, and finally cast her gaze to Lin Feng.


    "That guy is Lin Feng!"


    Brunot breathed slightly, staring at Lin Feng fiercely, and felt a little relieved when he saw the seven relatives of Purgatory coming.


    "Seven family members are in place, right?"


    Lin Feng said lazily, glanced at them from the corner of his eye, and walked to Makarov and the others.


    "Lin Feng..."


    Makarov seemed to have tried his best, raised his heavy eyelids and looked at the young man in front of him. He didn''t know what had happened, but at least their strongest came out.


    "Get up and talk."


    Lin Feng glanced at the unconscious Lucy and others indifferently, then smiled slightly, and then a kind of energy fluctuation centered on Lin Feng and surrounded them.


    Immediately afterwards, a magical scene appeared, Makarov''s injury was instantly repaired, and the magical power that was originally empty in his body was instantly filled.


    The other people are the same, the gentle light is flowing on them, and everyone is back as before.


    "Okay...magic magic!"


    Kildas was on the side. Although he was not injured, he still wanted to get close to those rays of light, which had a fatal attraction to the wizard.


    "What a majestic resilience!"


    Zankeluo looked at the light with excitement like an addict seeing a big smoke.


    "Unbelievable vitality..."


    Azuma was also surprised.


    "He...recovered!"


    "So fast, more powerful than Wendy''s healing magic!"


    ...


    All the people who took the S-level wizard exam in Fairy Tail returned to their peak state.


    "Okay, you go to support Naz first, I still have things to settle with them!"


    Lin Feng put his hands in his pockets, said lightly.


    "I know!"


    Makarov glanced at the huge trace, he was sure, and said immediately, aside from anything else, he took Lucy Gray and others to the airship.


    Kildas wanted to stay to help Lin Feng, but after thinking about it, don''t hold back.


    "This one who possesses such a miraculous healing magic is the Lin Feng you said?"


    Looking at Lin Feng''s slender figure and fairer skin than a woman, Zankeluo suddenly showed a fierce look.


    This kind of girl can be dealt with with a single punch. As long as he heals himself with his magic, he can find the Dragon Slayer to settle accounts again!


    "Lin Feng..."


    Urrutia was holding a magic crystal ball in her hand, and she had only seen Lin Feng''s figure vaguely. Now she was surprised to see a real person for the first time, but she didn''t expect it to be as young as the rumors.


    "Lin Feng made the attack just now?"


    Melty stared at Lin Feng, she believed Urrutia''s words, this Lin Feng is very dangerous, and being able to destroy the lost Nirvana alone is enough to prove that this person is strong!


    "You guys don''t whisper there anymore, I''m sorry!"


    Lin Feng looked at the seven with contempt. After moving his hand joints, he walked step by step, looking at them with a predator''s eyes.

 v2 Chapter 375： Just a pot!

    "Be careful, this guy is indeed dangerous. It seems that what Urrutia said is true."


    Brunot clenched his fists, he had experienced the desperate pressure just now!


    "We first kill Lin Feng together, this person is a variable!"


    Urrutia said while dragging the magic crystal ball.


    "I''m on it first, Yan God''s roar!"


    Zanke Luo couldn''t wait to face Lin Feng with a black flame shock wave.


    In an instant, Lin Feng was swallowed by the thick black flame column.


    "bingo!"


    Brunot looked at the raging black flames engulfing Lin Feng in disbelief. He thought Lin Feng would use some magic or get out of the way.


    "Haha, Lin Feng estimated that the healing magic is powerful, the magic attack just now may be taboo magic, can only be used once!" Zankeluo couldn''t help but proudly see his roar engulfing Lin Feng.


    Melty looked at the black flame, not thinking that Lin Feng would die. Suddenly she saw something and hurriedly yelled: "There is something! Get out of the way!"


    call out! call out! call out!


    The three stones were cut open in the shock wave of the black flame at supersonic speed, and three conspicuous marks were drawn with the sound of breaking.


    "Is this really the flame of God? It''s too rubbish."


    Then, a cold voice came from the black flame


    Three flying stones burst out from the black flames, hitting Zankruo, Azuma and Rusiros.


    But they were obviously caught off guard, and at this moment a fat figure rushed forward.


    "Let me come, the ugly time comes, super domineering push hands!"


    Kayin took the lead, and his super-physical skills aimed at the three flying stones with a big hand and shot out.


    "Can you stop it."


    Lin Feng rolled up an air current, and with a muffled "bang", Yan God''s roar was dissipated. He couldn''t help but sneer as he watched the overwhelming Kaine want to block the flying stone by himself.


    "Super domineering pushing hands!"


    It seems that Kaine''s hand has been hardened, and he pushes forward bravely.


    "Boom!"


    "what!"


    Soon Caine hit the flying stone, but the stone did not burst as expected. On the contrary, Caine cried out in pain, and his fat body flew upside down like a broken kite.


    But the three stones were intact, and they continued to fly straight to the Azuma trio!


    "Chain blasting!"


    At this time, all three of them had reacted, Azuma was the fastest, and immediately used wood magic to block the three flying stones.


    The branches of the trees beside them stretched out, and there were branches like roots from the ground around Azuma quickly growing wildly, like tentacles, smoothly intercepting three flying rocks in the air.


    Azuma didn''t dare to be careless, even a person of Elsa''s kind of strength admitted that he was inferior to Lin Feng, let alone the one who had fallen behind with Elsa.


    "Damn the shock is too big, hurry!"


    Azuma shouted, he gritted his teeth, his magic power has been continuously output, but it is still not enough!


    "The God of Flame..."


    "gravity!"


    Zancro had already accumulated a flame in his mouth, but Brunot took the shot first.


    Brunott''s eyes were slightly condensed, and the outstretched hand was covered with light. The three flying stones paused, but finally stopped.


    "Stop!"


    Gradually, the difficult facial features on Brunott''s face twisted slightly, and finally yelled, and the gravity suddenly increased.


    "Boom!"


    The ground in front of Azuma suddenly dented a large piece, and the three flying stones were crushed and lying quietly in the middle.


    "Even the stones I threw casually, you have to do your best to stop them, and the island is full of people looking for me, don''t you say you are giving away heads?"


    Li Liu has been quietly watching their various efforts in the air, looking down at a few of them.


    "The future flashes!"


    Urutia''s eyes squinted, and then suddenly opened, the magic crystal ball in his hand glowed with a dark color, and the light bloomed like a flower. Around Lin Feng, many magic crystal **** suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Boring magic!"


    Lin Feng sneered. Before Urrutia''s magic was formed, Lin Feng waved his hand, and all of the dozens of magic crystal **** that appeared out of thin air exploded in the air.


    "You wounded my guild members, know that the president of this guild is Lao Tzu!"


    Lin Fengning sounded, and then his figure was blurred and disappeared instantly.


    "He''s coming!"


    Russiros shouted loudly, holding a golden shield in his hand, which could bounce off all attacks.


    "Here!"


    Melty was very sensitive, feeling the breath of Lin Feng suddenly appeared behind him, forming a magic circle in his hand, and attacking behind him.


    "The Covenant Laser!"


    Melty looked like an elf girl, with no expression on her face, her hands shining with the light of the magic circle.


    Several magic lightsabers were generated and shot towards Lin Feng like a tracking missile.


    "The reaction was pretty quick, no wonder Lucy and the others couldn''t beat it."


    Lin Feng indeed came behind them in a flash, looking at the magic lightsabers, this kind of attack is indeed not something Lucy can block, and it contains a very powerful assault force.


    Many people can''t stop this kind of attack, and it''s even more difficult to flash past because the speed is too fast.


    But this time she faced Lin Feng, which is another matter.


    I saw Lin Feng one step and two steps, running quickly on the ground, "dingdong" a few times, all those magic lightsabers were smashed by Lin Feng''s bare hands.


    "He''s coming, go back!"


    After seeing Lin Feng breaking the magic lightsaber, Azuma was shocked. After shouting, she hurriedly cast her magic: "Close blast!"


    When the others heard this, they retreated quickly, and Azuma stayed in front.


    Some vines grew around him, and a raging fire ignited. After doing all this, Azuma retreated, and Lin Feng had already arrived!

 v2 Chapter 376： Will you play even after seven on one?

    "An eyesore!"


    Lin Feng snorted lightly and waved in front.


    "boom!"


    Those burning vines were cut into two halves by a force.


    "burst!"


    Azuma stepped back and yelled, and suddenly the vines began to explode violently, and they were very powerful.


    "boom!"


    When Lin Feng passed the burning vines, the vines exploded. The noise was very loud. There were echoes in the sky. The ground trembled fiercely. The rubble collapsed, and a large amount of smoke exploded.


    "This... this kind of big bang should be..."


    It was the first time that Azuma used this power to explode. He was dressed coarsely, and the smoke flew up. He covered his mouth and nose with his arms. There was smoke and he couldn''t see what happened.


    "What a big explosion!"


    Gray, who was recovering as before, looked back at the rising black smoke.


    "Don''t mind, Lin Feng can''t be hurt at this level, they are not Lin Feng''s opponents"


    Makarov moved fast, they were going to support Naz and Wendy, they were both there.


    Azuma''s close blast sent a violent explosion, a flame burned, and the air became hot.


    Due to the nervousness and the rise in the surrounding temperature, Azuma shed a lot of sweat.


    "Solution... solved?"


    Cain stammered while looking at the flames in the sky behind.


    Urrutia and Brunot stared at the flames closely, and they dared not relax for a moment.


    "Do you have this ability?"


    The sound came from the flames, and a figure walked out slowly. They watched the figure go from blurry to clear, and finally saw the face clearly.


    "How is it possible? There was no injury at all in this kind of explosion!"


    Azuma opened her eyes wide, took a step back in disbelief, and opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    This kind of explosion is very powerful, even if their guild leader wants to defend it, otherwise it will leave injuries.


    "Why is it impossible?"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, looked at Azuma with cold eyes, and flew past.


    "Azuma be careful!"


    Russiros shouted, concluding magic in his hands.


    "Guardian Saint Beast!"


    "Rukuthas of Thunder!"


    "Belfast of Wind!"


    As soon as the magic circle came out, two huge monsters rushed out, they were both imagined by Rusiros, and the arc of manifestation magic created them.


    "Monster?" Lin Feng came to Azuma, saw Lucusas and Belfast, his eyes lit up and said: "I have monsters, too, Godzilla!"


    "Roar!"


    Godzilla, who was watching the battle, couldn''t bear it after receiving the master''s order. He saw Lukusas and Belfast immediately return to their original heights, and rushed forward aggressively.


    "Lin Feng''s battle pet is very powerful!"


    Brunot saw Godzilla, still palpitating in his heart, shouted, let Rusiros pay attention.


    "An Xin, an ordinary behemoth, Rucusas and..."


    "boom!"


    Before Lusiros finished speaking, he saw his Lukusas being caught by Godzilla.


    "No way!"


    Russiro was stunned as he watched Rukusasi being beaten into the air, then Godzilla turned and aimed at Belfast.


    "Roar!"


    "Woo!"


    The two tall beasts roared at each other, Godzilla scorned, his body leaned back and opened his mouth to shoot a laser beam.


    boom!


    Belfast was also spiked.


    Godzilla smoothly solved the monster that Rusiros imagined, and Lin Feng was playing vigorously.


    Bang bang!


    Lin Feng raised a cheerful expression and engaged in a close fight with Azuma.


    The two of them kept colliding with each other, making a real sound, and a cloud of dust was rolled up around them.


    "Huh!"


    Azuma clenched her teeth, the blood in her body accelerated, bending her right arm, and hitting Lin Feng''s skull with an elbow, Lin Feng cocked the corner of her mouth, tilted her head slightly, grabbing her fist and aiming. Hit Azuma in the abdomen.


    "Ah!" Azuma was in pain, but still gritted her teeth and rushed up again.


    "not bad."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, revealing white canine teeth, and the clothes on his body stirred in the airflow. Lin Feng''s movements were as graceful and elegant as dancing, giving a feeling of a silver sea flowing three thousand feet.


    "Every movement of Lin Feng flashed through Azuma''s attack in the smallest arc!" Urutia stared at the two melee fights.


    "I''m coming too!"


    Cain strode over to look at him, and Lin Feng flashed his head over Azuma''s fist and turned his head to see Cain.


    "Super domineering pusher!"


    Caine rushed like a train, his arms seemed to be hardened.


    "Okay, the warm-up is over!"


    Lin Feng glared at Azuma''s arm lightly, and fell back lightly, his eyes turned to Kain.


    "Go away."


    Lin Feng whispered, his eyes condensed and came to the front of Cain in a flash, stretched out his palm, and met Cain once.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled explosion, shaking the dust next to it, and then I saw Kaine''s fat body was shot out again like a broken kite by a strange force, and it also affected a forest.


    "Everyone go together, this Lin Feng is very threatening to this plan!"


    Urrutia shouted immediately, she would never allow this plan to fail.


    Right now, everyone else began to surround Lin Feng, casting magic, shining with magic light.


    "Is that right? Come on, let me see the lost magic."


    Li Liu laughed, putting his hands on his trouser pockets, standing straight between them, Brunotte, Urrutia, Melti, Zancro, Rusiros and Azuma surrounded Lin Feng, and Kain Being beaten by Lin Feng, he was unconscious.


    "Wings of the Pegasus!"


    "Black Sword!"


    A small magic circle on Rusiros�� feet lit up, giving birth to a pair of wings, and his right arm seemed to be different. It was similar to Kain��s domineering pusher. hand.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 377： Despair given by Lin Feng!

    The arm was like a sharp sword, four straight fingers pierced the air, and a layer of air flow flew outside, trying to penetrate the forest wind!


    "Oh? Can the wings under my feet accelerate."


    Lin Feng looked at the rushing Rusiros, stretched out one hand, and directly captured Russiros'' black sword.


    "what!"


    Luxiros was taken aback, completely forgetting that he had been locked by Lin Feng''s right arm.


    Even Hades praised the penetrating power of the black sword, and it was called the strongest spear, but now it was blocked by Lin Feng casually. How could this not let him? Surprised.


    "What a surprise this is."


    Lin Feng faintly glanced at Luxiros, who was full of shocked expressions. He slightly swung up Luxiros'' arm, and the arm flew his body away.


    "The sword of the senses!"


    Melty''s attack followed closely, sending out several magical blades, which could magnify painful nerves, ignore the pain of bleeding, and the magical magic that died unconsciously.


    "Buzzing Bee!"


    "The roar of the Flame God!"


    Melty''s magical blade flew towards Lin Feng, and at the same time Azuma and Zankeluo.


    Dozens of thick branches stretched crazily from the ground, with flames at their tips, rushing towards Lin Feng, and the black flame shock wave of the roar of Yan God also violently blasted towards Lin Feng.


    Three kinds of magic, three kinds of light, illuminating here, they stared at Lin Feng.


    Under the siege of three different attacks, Lin Feng was still in danger, and it was better than walking in a leisurely courtyard towards Brunot step by step.


    "Go away!"


    I saw Lin Feng let out a soft drink, an invisible power gushing up from Lin Feng''s feet, and his oblique bangs also rushed up. The three attacks touched this power and instantly turned into nothingness!


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, his steps did not stop, and the force that soared to the sky disappeared.


    "Disappeared!?"


    Urutia''s eyes widened unbelievably. The three magical attack powers just now cannot be underestimated, but the power of Lin Feng disappeared as soon as they came into contact with Lin Feng!


    "What kind of magic does he possess?!"


    Urutia was secretly horrified, and suddenly he thought of Jeff, who is the same magical and absolutely powerful.


    "No, no! How can he be compared with Jeff, he is just a human being!"


    Urutia shook her head. She doesn''t allow anyone to blaspheme Jeff. Jeff is her god, it should be said that he is the creator of this world!


    "gravity!"


    "It''s useless."


    Li Liu smiled and slapped his backhand.


    Suddenly Brunot flew out again, and there were two red palm prints on both sides of his face with clearly visible outlines.


    "The Tower of the Gods!"


    Russiros was thrown out by Lin Feng and hit a piece of trees. Seeing that Brunot was actually flying by Lin Feng, he was a little afraid to fight Lin Feng at close range.


    Therefore, he used the arc of loss magic to manifest and imagined the tower of the gods to suppress Lin Feng.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Feng felt that the sky was getting darker, and looked up curiously to see a huge tower pressing down.


    "What is this again?"


    Lin Feng stood there, waiting for the tower to come down.


    "Boom!"


    The tower of the gods was pressed down and Lin Feng was taken in, and its weight made the ground shake.


    "Success!"


    Rusilos said excitedly, and everyone else showed a relieved expression. Even Brunot felt a lot more relaxed, and finally got Lin Feng.


    "There is still the power of imprisonment here. The magician of the devil''s heart is really a lot of toys."


    Lin Feng can see the outside as well as the inside when Lin Feng is inside.


    "Let my last move be over."


    Brunot stared at Lin Feng sullenly, and the super-gravity ball reappeared in his hand.


    His magic power seemed to be uncontrollable, spreading unscrupulously, and the surrounding ground was crushed by gravity into pits after another.


    "Brunott, calm down and trap Lin Feng here first."


    Urrutia said that from the time she came into contact with Lin Feng, she felt that Lin Feng could not be easily trapped. It would be better for Hades to come and do it for insurance. It happened that both sides were hurt. Melty has withdrawn so far.


    "Lin Feng is very powerful, let''s use the vice president''s supergravity magic to obliterate Lin Feng." Azuma also retreated far away.


    The others nodded, agreeing with Azuma''s statement.


    "Lin Feng is very weird. Be careful yourself. I will take Jeff back first."


    Urrutia''s eyes flashed a few times, and then said.


    "Hello."


    Suddenly Lin Feng''s voice came from the Tower of the Gods, everyone was startled, thinking that Lin Feng had come out, and only exhaled when they saw Lin Feng still trapped inside.


    "hateful!"


    Brunot was resentful, he even felt scared when he heard Lin Feng''s voice!


    "I want you to die!"


    Brunot leaned forward and jumped onto the top of the Tower of Gods, aiming at Lin Feng in it and threw the supergravity ball down.


    A triumphant smile flashed across Brunott''s face.


    "Urutia, none of you can leave."


    Lin Feng looked at Urutia in the Tower of the Gods, and directly ignored Brunot in the sky.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The super-gravity ball crushed the tower of the gods, even absorbed some fragments of the tower of the gods, and flew straight to Lin Feng.


    Brunot smiled triumphantly as he watched the supergravity ball destroy the Tower of the Gods like a decay.


    Just when the supergravity ball was about to hit Lin Feng, a hand suddenly stretched out to hold the supergravity ball.


    "what!"


    "Brunott''s black hole supergravity ball was held!?" Urrutia looked incredulous.


    "Crack!"


    Immediately after that hand increased its grip, the super-gravity ball was instantly crushed and turned into fragments and disappeared.


    Lin Feng waved his hand in disgust, squeezing something like this, he felt sick.


    Then Lin Feng stepped forward, and as soon as he took the first step, the towers of the gods all shattered, turning into light spots and disappearing.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 378： Unstoppable footsteps

    Everyone watched this scene blankly, feeling too horrified.


    Before the power of the super-gravity ball burst out, it was squeezed by Lin Feng abruptly, and the super-gravity ball is not something anyone can touch. Except Brunot, it will be instantly crushed into meat sauce when touched by others. of!


    "Yan Shen''s dinner!"


    Zankeluo was the first to react and saw the forest breeze coming slowly, and Zankeluo immediately spewed a large cloud of black inflammation, forming a fireball to block the forest breeze.


    "Go away!"


    But Lin Feng didn''t move at all, he said two words softly, his eyes opened slightly, and the next moment those black flame fireballs all evaporated strangely and disappeared.


    Lin Feng did not stop and continued to move forward.


    "Really, you guys don''t seem to play anymore, so go to Hades."


    Lin Feng indifferently scanned the five of the seven family members who were still able to fight, and the vice president Brunot, Lin Feng didn''t want to consume them anymore.


    "Burst catch!"


    Azuma rushed to Lin Feng first, clutching her hands into claws, and her claws could explode when fighting with people.


    "A boring trick."


    Lin Feng said lightly, indifferently in his eyes, waving his hand gently as if driving a fly.


    "Boom!"


    Azuma was slapped by Lin Feng, flew from here to the other, and finally fainted.


    The seven dependents of Purgatory, apart from Caprico being released by Leo, Kain Shikalu and Azuma have lost their fighting ability!


    Who would have thought that the seemingly weak and weak wave of his hand with no strength contained such a terrifying force!


    "Ah!"


    After seeing Azuma being slapped and slapped, Russius instantly encroached on his brain, his body trembled slightly, his emotions were a little out of control, and his initial calmness was lost.


    Rusilos'' facial features were slightly distorted, and there was an ahhhh sound in his mouth.


    "Russius, calm down!"


    Urrutia scolded Rusiros, but it was useless.


    Huh...


    Suddenly a large magic circle appeared in front of Rusiros, and skeletons climbed up from the ground.


    "Britia''s, undead!"


    Melty looked at the skeletons that climbed up from the ground, one by one filled with death.


    "This is manifested by Rusiros'' fear."


    Urrutia watched the undead crawl out one by one, rushing towards Lin Feng with a goal.


    "Undead!"


    Lin Feng sneered and kicked a small gravel under his feet vigorously.


    "Boom!"


    As a result, the stone smaller than Lin Feng''s fist, with a fierce wind blew all the undead to death, bringing up huge smoke and dust!


    Lin Feng slowly walked through the smoke and dust, approaching the remaining few people.


    "Damn it! How can your magic be comparable to my god-destroying magic! Kagutu of the God of Flame!"


    Zankeluo was forced to panic, he rushed up, his hands opened, and a condensed fireball slowly enlarged in the middle. Unfortunately, he had not yet condensed a complete Kagutu fireball, and the warmth of his lower abdomen was felt. Let him slowly lose consciousness.


    "how come����"


    Zankeluo''s throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood poured out, and he weakly lowered his head to see that thin hand inserted into his body.


    "Puff!"


    Lin Feng took out his hand, glanced at the red hand, and rubbed Zancro''s clothes with disgust, and said indifferently, "With this kind of power, you still want to kill the gods? Boy, stop dreaming. , Wash and sleep."


    Lin Feng crossed Zankeluo, Zankeluo slowly raised his head, his pupils widened, his eyes were getting more and more empty when he looked at the sky, blood was constantly flowing out of his lower abdomen, and he was scattered all over the place, looking very much under the dazzling sunlight. Obviously, he finally lost his focus and his breath of life.


    "Russius, how about my trick?"


    Lin Feng smiled and approached Rusiros step by step, the red hand still dripping with blood.


    "Zankelow...dead!"


    Melty suffocated, seeing the scarlet dazzling blood felt dreamy.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    Lusiros looked at Lin Feng and kept backing away. His nerves had collapsed. Finally, he turned and used the wings of Pegasus to quickly escape from here.


    He is leaving Sirius Island!


    "This can''t work!"


    The next moment Lin Feng appeared in front of him, put a hand on his shoulder, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "So fast!" Melty exclaimed


    "Lin Feng''s speed is so fast!"


    After Brunot got down from the air, he was stunned by the death of Zancromet.


    "Russius, leave Lin Feng!"


    Urrutia sensed something and shouted, but it was too late.


    I saw Lin Feng''s hand on his shoulder gently raised, taking away Lusiros''s arm, and a warm liquid splashed out.


    The ground was stained with blood again.


    "Ah...ah!!!"


    Rusilos stepped back a few steps, he stumbled across his feet in a panic, clutching his broken arm and twitching like a shrimp on the ground. His face seemed to be out of control, and his saliva was dripping, bloodshot. Eyeballs are raised, and the shiny back head is now messy.


    Like a lunatic!


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feng chuckled, and Feng Qingyun turned around and said, "Urutia, Brunot, Melty, now you are left. If you are small, you will get old."


    Urrutia felt scared, and once again experienced the kind of helpless despair, his body was a little weak, but fortunately Melty was held back.


    Melty supported Urutia and said to Lin Feng: "We won''t stop you, and we don''t want to kill you anymore, can you let us go?"


    "No!"


    Lin Feng directly refused.


    "Damn it!!"


    Brunot was mad, completely ignored, all his magic power was exerted on Lin Feng''s body.


    "Gravity! Gravity! Gravity!"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, and he walked slowly, sinking heavily in the ground around him, but Lin Feng had no effect, and Brunot was even more crazy to output magic when he saw it.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 379： The madness of Urutia

    "Enough play, right? Enough play is up to me."


    Lin Feng walked in front of him.


    "you!"


    It wasn''t until this time that Brunot reacted back. Looking at the evil face close at hand, Brunot could clearly hear the sound of his heart beating violently.


    "Aren''t you warlike."


    The corners of both sides of Lin Feng''s mouth were weirdly pulled up, and his hand was raised as a streamer passed quickly.


    Another arm flew out!


    "Ah!"


    Brunot yelled, Lin Feng smiled faintly, Urrutia and Melty were frightened, I didn''t expect the young man in front of them to be so powerful.


    Brunot has no chance to resist at all, and looks like a fat sheep that is slaughtered in front of Lin Feng!


    Brunotte was also considered a man. After a painful cry, he closed his mouth and gritted his teeth. He didn''t make any noise or fell down, and he still stood there.


    It''s just that the pale face and the dense beads of sweat on his forehead prove that he is still in pain.


    "Yeah! I didn''t fall down."


    Brunot heard this demonic voice again, his body trembling honestly, he was terrified now!


    "cut!"


    Lin Feng glanced at Brunot with contempt and said, "I thought he was such a powerful person, but if he didn''t have the strength, he would force it."


    Lin Feng said, slapped Brunott''s chest with a palm. Brunotte couldn''t keep up with Lin Feng''s speed and flew out with a palm.


    "Puff!"


    Brunot flew out like a shrimp, with blood spurting from his mouth, his eyes protruding violently, his facial features were already distorted, and he lost consciousness after hitting the forest in the distance.


    "Well, you are left."


    Lin Feng clapped his hands, and a strange scene happened. Originally, Lin Feng had the blood of Russiros, Zancro and Brunotte on his body, but now it disappeared instantly, and the hand was white again.


    "How can you be so strong!?"


    Urutia lowered her voice, her hands held Melty tightly, Lin Feng''s speed and strength were beyond imagination, and she was afraid she would be killed by Lin Feng!


    "Natural, do you believe it?"


    Lin Feng raised a smile, and just at this moment, a beam of sunlight reflected. Urutia saw the beam of sunlight against Lin Feng. He was even more dazzling, like a gentle brother next door.


    At this moment, Urutia felt dizzy and seemed to have hallucinations.


    At the same time that Lin Feng was preparing to settle the last two of the seven dependents of Purgatory, a fierce battle also took place on the airship.


    "Makarov, what do you still want to cling to, now the battle is over."


    On the airship that had become tattered, Makarov supported his little man, and Kildas beside him, Lucy and others behind him were all scarred and unable to participate in the battle. Only Naz was struggling to stand again. When I got up, those eyes were extremely indifferent.


    Before Makarov came, Naz met Wendy, and then came here together to start the battle with Hades.


    After Naz''s repeated battles and defeats, Makarov finally came to support Naz with everyone, but Hades''s magic power was so strong that they were too strong to besiege.


    "You are too confident!"


    The beige coat on Makarov''s body was ragged, with a few holes in it, and a little torn skin on his forehead.


    "I''m very curious how you came here." Hades put his hands behind his back, in a dominant posture.


    "Hey! We really couldn''t have been here."


    Makarov smiled mysteriously. As long as you have a general, we don��t have it. We not only have a general but also a hundred times stronger than yours!


    "It seems that the fairies have developed very well in recent years, and they have hidden so many fierce generals."


    Hades looked at Makarov and Yu Guang glanced at Kildas. As for Naz, he directly omitted it.


    "����, it is estimated that your purgatory seven dependents are already incomplete!"


    Kildas said in a solemn voice, the green-black cloak moved with the wind, revealing two strong arms, and his momentum was not lost to Makarov next to him.


    "Haha, you are too naive, that guy is troubled even by me, it should be that your people are almost dead!"


    Hades stared at Makarov, eyes gleaming with gloom.


    "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    Naz rushed up, followed by Makarov and Kildas, and the battle started again.


    ...


    "okay."


    Lin Feng waved his hand impatiently, took a look at Jeff, whose consciousness was controlled by Urutia, and said, "Let''s go together."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s voice, Urutia squeezed Melty''s hand even more. They were very emotional and did not want to lose each other.


    "and many more!"


    Melty suddenly said, Urrutia and Lin Feng looked over.


    "We will withdraw from the heart of the devil, swear never to be an enemy of Fairy Tail, and let Jeff, please let us go!"


    Melty lowered her head, which she thought was noble, and a teardrop dripped.


    "Melty..."


    Urrutia looked at Melty in surprise. He knew how arrogant she was, even Hades sometimes ignored her.


    Lin Feng stood straight, his hands habitually inserted into his trouser pockets with nothing to do, the breeze blew his delicate face, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Sister Tia, we can''t fight Lin Feng."


    Melty looked at Urrutia. They both grew up together and lived on each other since childhood. Melti had no parents and was an orphan, so he regarded Urrutia as her sister.


    Urrutia trembled slightly, lowered her head, and her long slanted bangs covered her expression at this time. She let go of the hand holding Melty and clenched both hands.


    "Did you make a mistake?"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 380： This is the real darkness!

    Lin Feng smiled and said: "It''s okay to let you go, but Jeff is not your bargaining chip at all. As long as I want, do you think you can find and control him easily."


    "You! What do you mean!?"


    Melty opened her eyes wide, and Lin Feng''s words made her feel a breath of danger.


    "I just want to tell you that if you want to leave, just say it."


    Lin Feng smiled suddenly, even if they left with Jeff, it was fine. Lin Feng would not stop him. Besides, Naz might need their help in seven years.


    The corners of Melty''s mouth twitched sharply. Just now, her heart really touched her throat. In the end, she only needs to say something!


    "But you hurt my guild as it is now."


    Suddenly, Lin Feng''s expression changed again. He became indifferent and said, "As long as you can catch my move."


    "what!?"


    Melty bit her lip, Lin Feng''s move is likely to be fatal, because Zankeluo was killed by Lin Feng''s move before.


    "Ah����"


    Suddenly a piercing noise sounded.


    Lin Feng looked at Urutia whose shoulders were shaking with laughter, and said lightly: "It seems that some people still don''t want to give up."


    Huh!


    Urrutia raised her head suddenly, her beautiful eyes were filled with terrible bloodshot eyes, and there were obvious tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "Meerty and I can''t pick you up!"


    Urutia said condensedly, no matter who they can''t catch, they will die!


    "So?" Lin Feng didn''t care.


    "So I decided to let him deal with you!"


    Urutia pointed at Jeff, and Melty was surprised.


    "Lin Feng, you have to pay for it!"


    A sick smile appeared on Urutia''s face, and she controlled Jeff''s consciousness to fight Lin Feng!


    At this time, Jeff was like a puppet, acting physically, killing Lin Feng.


    Because Jeff had defy his magic will, causing his current magic to be very weak, causing Urutia to easily control his consciousness.


    Of course, it cannot be said that Jeff is very weak at this time, at least no one can stop his "death predation" except for Lin Feng and Akunorokia!


    Hmm... Maybe that little loli will do too.


    "If you don''t live or die, it''s really sad."


    Lin Feng looked at the rushing Jeff with a calm expression. He seemed to be emotional when he said this.


    Jeff''s fists raised a black magic energy, wrapped his fists, and the walking dead approached Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, Jeff''s magic is the strongest in history!" Urutia believed that Jeff could easily kill Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng shook his head, the strongest in history, the price is to be cursed into this ghost


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng stood in place, did not move at all, and calmly caught Jeff''s fist.


    The black magic wanted to erode Lin Feng''s hand, but they were about to act as if they had encountered something more terrifying than their own, and retracted into Jeff''s hand.


    This scene naturally fell in the eyes of Urutia and Melty.


    "incredible!"


    "how could it be possible!?"


    Urrutia''s face snarled: "Jerf''s black magic has no biological power to resist, everything will disappear!"


    She has always believed that Jeff is invincible!


    Lin Feng smiled lightly: "This is the real darkness, sad child!"


    At the scene, quietly, Zankeluo''s body collapsed, Russiro passed out in pain, Kain and Azuma also fainted, and the strongest Brunot also fainted, blowing sand and sand.


    Lin Feng grabbed Jeff''s wrist and slammed it to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    In front of Lin Feng''s strength, Jeff was like a corpse, weak and weak, hitting the ground, the ground burst suddenly, and the rubble flew across.


    Then Lin Feng threw Jeff out like a trash.


    Urrutia and Melty were shocked without a glance, and their souls have been shocked!


    "Huh? You deserve to be called the most deadly black wizard."


    Seeing that Jeff could still stand up, Lin Feng couldn''t help being interested.


    Huh...


    The painful Jeff burst out more dark magic power, turning into a hand, stretched out to grab Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was not afraid of danger, and a hand flashed across his body elegantly. Then the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, and his big hand reached out and grabbed one of the dark hands.


    "Catch it!"


    Lin Feng smiled with sharp canine teeth, and felt the power of the dark hand. Lin Feng was very excited. He didn''t have a lot of fun playing with Akunolokia. Now there is another person who also holds the title of the strongest. Lin Feng is very happy. .


    Lin Feng hasn''t had much fun for a long time.


    "It''s just that this power is too weak."


    Lin Feng''s hand strength increased, and he tore off this dark hand, and then waved at the other dark hands, as if shocked by some power, they all immediately dispersed with the wind.


    "What? Are there any tricks?"


    After Lin Feng easily cracked the dark hand, he looked at Jeff indifferently.


    "not good!"


    Suddenly Urutia exclaimed, frowning, and looking very worried, as if something big was about to happen.


    "Melty, let''s hurry..."


    "Oh! Don''t! It hurts!"


    "Quickly leave!"


    "Death predator!"


    Urrutia hasn��t finished speaking yet. Jeff seems to have broken free from Urrutia��s control. He grabbed his head in pain, the dark magic in his body surged uncontrollably, like a cloud. Came out.


    "The rabbit bit someone."


    Lin Feng chuckled, it should be because he had pushed Jeff into a hurry.


    "There is no way!"


    Melty screamed, the surroundings were occupied by Jeff''s dark magic at some time, and they were surrounded inside.


    "How could this be?"


    Urrutia tried to control Jeff, but as soon as her spiritual bond stretched over, it would be wiped out by the dark magic.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 381： Afraid to kill Jeff accidentally

    They looked for an exit in horror, but the surroundings were completely sealed off. They were not Lin Feng, they would be killed by the dark magic!


    The airship is here.


    "bored!"


    Lin Feng sighed boredly, the dark magic around him was not as strong as Akunolokia, and there was no such violent destruction. This kind of power could only wipe out those weak lives.


    "Woo..."


    Dark magic began to spread around, of course, the empty part in the middle was also filling up, the trees were zeroing, the world seemed to be full of gray despair, and the surrounding vitality was losing.


    "Let you see the real darkness."


    Lin Feng looked at Jeff in the dark center with a sneer, his eyes began to change, from jet black to azure blue, then to scarlet again, and finally turned back to jet black, but hundreds of millions appeared in the pupils. The shocking sight of stars!


    "Sister Tia, look at Lin Feng, his body is also gushing out of energy!"


    Melty looked back at Lin Feng, and was immediately frightened by Lin Feng.


    Urutia also looked back, and as expected, saw a kind of incomparable dark energy gushing out of Lin Feng''s body.


    "Is Lin Feng also a Dark Sorcerer?" Urutia couldn''t help asking himself, that energy was too much like Jeff''s dark magic.


    Lin Feng''s black energy is not the same as Jeff''s, Lin Feng''s black energy is slow, eating away at Jeff''s dark magic, and Lin Feng''s energy is full of desolation!


    Only Urrutia and Melty can''t see it.


    "Jerf''s magic power has been eaten away!"


    Urutia''s eyes widened unbelievably, and even the eyeballs were slightly protruding, for fear that he had seen it wrong.


    Taking a step forward, Lin Feng began to walk towards Jeff, the dark magic that can obliterate the world is like a delicious cake in front of Lin Feng, for fear that there will not be enough.


    At this time, Jeff had also woken up a long time ago, he could not control his own strength, he could only panic in place.


    "Jerf, why are you panicking!"


    Lin Feng came to Jeff and yelled.


    "Lin...Lin Feng!"


    Jeff looked at the approaching Lin Feng in shock, his emotions stabilized, and he watched Lin Feng walking in his dark magic.


    "Where did the first generation go? Didn''t he follow you to find Naz, why didn''t you see her?"


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and a wisp of breeze dissipated the dark magic. Not far away, Urrutia and Meldi were very frightening. Lin Feng was too powerful and too mysterious!


    "It''s gone, halfway she said it went first, and then I met the two people later." Jeff pointed to Urutia and Melty.


    "It looks like it should go to Hades."


    Lin Feng nodded, expressing that he understood the situation, and then said, "I''m going there too. You can play mud here slowly."


    Lin Feng turned his head after speaking, but he paused, and seemed to have nothing to say, and then said: "Also, I tell you clearly that the current Naz can''t achieve the expectations you want, and don''t expect to meet I, I will not take action, because you are still far behind, and I am afraid of accidentally killing you."


    Lin Feng shook his hand and took off with a light kick. He didn''t want to pay attention to Jeff''s affairs, so let him continue to wait.


    When Urutia and Melty saw Lin Feng flying away, they let go of their hearts in peace.


    "Who is Lin Feng? He is completely unafraid of Jeff''s dark magic!"


    Urrutia looked at the figure of the music and muttered to himself: "Know that Jeff is the original point of magic!"


    Her heart is already turbulent now, and she didn''t expect to meet such a character here.


    "I don''t know, but I clearly feel that even if Jeff used his full strength, he can''t beat Lin Feng." Melty also looked at the fading shadow, and turned his head to face after Lin Feng disappeared. Urutia said, "Are we still taking Jeff?"


    Now they can still control Jeff, and Lin Feng also made it clear that he would not interfere in this matter.


    "No."


    Urrutia also retracted his gaze from the horizon. Now Lin Feng can''t do much with Jeff, and then said: "Let''s go to Hades too. This time his ambition will also be lost."


    Urrutia didn��t want to tell Hades about Lin Feng��s power, she wanted to take Jeff alone; now it��s okay to let Lin Feng get rid of Hades, Urrutia thinks so, and Melty also Which way to go.


    Jeff stayed there and looked at Urrutia and Melti in the distance: "There is one more person left."


    ...


    "Split Magic!"


    "chain!"


    Hades lit up a ball of light with one hand, from which a magical iron chain claw flew out, and Kildas'' split magic light wave blasted together.


    "Rain of Light!"


    "The flames of the fire dragon!"


    Makarov and Naz were on the left and right sides of Hades, Makarov''s light rain bullets and Naz''s brilliant fireballs attacked Hades.


    "It''s useless!"


    Hades yelled: "Magic''Darkness''!"


    Huh...


    A magic circle immediately lit up on both sides of Hades, the lines were obscure and incomprehensible, I saw the flame fireball and the rain of light rushing past, but it actually penetrated the magic circle!


    "Endless darkness can swallow any magic attack, haha!"


    Hades laughed triumphantly, the magic chain in his hand locked Kildas'' neck firmly, and he threw Kildas away before Kildas split the chain.


    "Damn it! What a powerful force!" Naz yelled.


    "Why is Precht''s magic powerful?!"


    Makarov was shocked, his magic power was almost exhausted after using the fairy law, and he would not be able to recover quickly if it were not for Lin Feng.


    And Hades also used a deterrent magic that can match the fairy law. The devil''s law should have very little magic power left, at most more than himself.


    "First solve you!"


    Hades grinned, jumped up and used stronger magic on Kildas.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 382： Fight against the boss!

    "Amaterasu hundred styles!"


    Hades quickly made a few handprints in the air, drew out a strip of light, and finally concluded a magic circle.


    "Kildas get out of the way!" Makarov craned his neck and shouted anxiously. He was defeated by this trick.


    This move can break his defensive circle "Three Pillar God", the power is extraordinary!


    "what!"


    But by this time it was too late. As soon as Kildas got up, seven magic circles flashed around him, and there were also on the ground. Looking at those magic circles, a few drops of sweat flowed on Kildas��s face, making him helpless. Lovedly said: "Hey..."


    "boom!"


    The super huge explosion sounded loudly, like a sandstorm, which covered everyone''s sight.


    Lucy Gray and others were all injured and watched. Seeing such a huge explosion, they couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for Kildas.


    "Kildas!"


    Naz plunged into the smoke, the wind on the beach was very strong, and soon the smoke disappeared. The people on the scene watched Naz holding the charred Kildas.


    "Come on, Naz..."


    Kildas fainted after speaking hard, and personally couldn''t bear the explosion at close range.


    Naz saw Kildas scorched all over, clenched his fists angrily, flames appeared in his eyes, and a beige scarf flying, he was really angry!


    "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist!"


    Naz rushed up angrily, his fists ignited flames, the magic was compressed in his fists, and he swept Hades''s face.


    "Naive!"


    Hades looked at desperately rushing to Naz, and sneered: "Amaterasu 28th style!"


    Hades slid his hands again, the light from below illuminated Hades''s wrinkled face and huge ambition.


    "Go on, Naz! Giant''s fist bone!"


    Makarov roared, his beige robe danced and his eyes focused, and his right hand began to swell sharply, smashing the three magical circles of Amaterasu in front of Naz to clear the way for Naz.


    "what!?"


    Hades was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect Makarov to have magical power to smash his own attack. Seeing that Naz had already rushed in, he could only rush forward.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the huge impact rolled up the smoke, and two figures flew out from both sides of the smoke.


    Naz flew out and hit a rock, but he gritted his teeth and made no sound; and Hades, for some reason, had enough strength, and retreated into the airship with a snoring.


    "Dragon Slayer Magic?"


    Hades stabilized his figure and stared at Naz fiercely, feeling the burn on his hand.


    "Is it useless..."


    Naz secretly said that the magic power was not enough, and he couldn''t stand still. Makarov saw this, his heart became heavier, only thinking of Lin Feng, there is always a bright light in the darkness in his heart, which made him continue to insist.


    "The Wrath of the Magical''Light'' Giant!"


    Makarov suddenly launched an attack, and his small body burst into an unprecedented aura at this time. The astonishing magic power shattered the thick ground of the airship, and then bounced off the ground and shot towards Hades.


    The anger shattered everything around him.


    "The kid back then, let''s solve you first!"


    Hades snorted and slowly unzipped the blindfold of his right eye.


    Bang!


    After unlocking the right eye mask, Hades''s right eye pupils were dark, without eyeball pupils, like a black hole, endless magic burst out, making Hades'' aura to a higher level.


    "What a wonderful feeling." Hades said comfortably, full of magic power flowing throughout his body, watching the flying Makarov wave his fingers again: "Magic ��dark�� Amaterasu!"


    In front of Hades''s magic circle, there is another magic circle, which represents darkness.


    "It''s this trick again!" Makarov was still rushing towards Hades, and seven magic circles suddenly appeared all over his body, even the giant''s anger was unbreakable.


    "Precht''s magic power has become stronger! How could it be possible?"


    Makarov also discovered that Hades��s magic skyrocketed. When he was shocked, the seven-fold magic circle had already glowed, and the explosion sounded loudly. A small figure appeared.


    "Old President!"


    "how come!"


    "The old president is defeated?!"


    The others in Fairy Tail couldn''t believe it and watched the little figure fall feebly from the air, scorched and unconscious.


    "Old man!"


    The moment Naz saw Makarov scorched and unconscious, he suddenly became cold and rushed out crazy to catch Makarov.


    The huge power filled with this small body helped everyone to block the difficulties time and time again, and now they are finally defeated!


    Naz looked at the old Makarov, put it down gently, turned his head, those indifferent eyes contained plain anger, and glanced at Hades.


    "Dragon God''s-Huang Yan!"


    Suddenly, the flames of Natsu''s right hand and the flame of God Slayers in his left hand, the two flames merged with Natsu''s hands together, and the hot and terrifying temperature burned the surrounding space to melt.


    Airship here


    "This is? Zankeluo''s Black Flame, how could it be in the hands of the kid?"


    Hades looked at the huge flame ball, the light of the flame had illuminated the entire airship, and the coast here was illuminated and red.


    "But do you think you can defeat me with this flame? Naive!"


    Hades sneered, he didn''t pay attention to Desperate Heiyan.


    "Go!"


    Naz leaped over and threw down the huge Huangyan.


    "Magic ��dark�� chains!"


    Hades shot an iron chain made by black dark magic, with a claw on the top of the chain, rushing towards Naz''s bright flames.


    "Go through!"


    Hades yelled, and the hook directly penetrated Huang Yan, pinching Naz''s neck.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 383： Lin Feng debuts

    "Go to hell!"


    Hades grinned and released the demon eye in his right eye. He now feels that he is invincible and fearless!


    The claws of the chain grabbed Naz''s neck and slammed Naz into the rock.


    "Boom!"


    Naz was hit on a rock and fell to the shore, and a huge crater suddenly appeared.


    Naz had been wounded all over, but Hades did not intend to let Naz go, and continued to shake Naz''s body.


    "No!"


    Lucy yelled sadly at this scene, but she was powerless, she was too weak.


    At this moment, the sky roared.


    "Boom!"


    An extremely thick thunder and lightning struck down. I don''t know if the lightning power was too strong, and it directly cut the dark iron chain, and the sky suddenly lit up.


    A huge dust was stirred up on the ground, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of Naz and helped him up.


    "Laxus!"


    The people of Fairy Tail saw clearly what that person was doing, and they were immediately happy, and they had another S-rank wizard!


    "Laxus Dolea? It''s the grandson of that little devil."


    Hades stared at the dark iron chain slowly dissipating on his hand, the kind of lightning that could not be broken even if it came a hundred times, but how easily it broke now!


    This is so strange.


    "Naz is okay?"


    Laxus is a hard-working person at the outside, and on the surface he is indifferent to the guild, but he still cares about the guild.


    "Ah, nothing!"


    Naz moved his body, his muscles moved the wound.


    Naz was stunned and didn''t snorted. Although he was scarred, compared to Igunir''s training, it can only be regarded as a skin injury.


    "That person hurt the old man!"


    "Ok!"


    The magic of Naz and the magic of Laxus emerged together, like boiling magma, a kind of depression before the storm.


    "Just rely on what you can do?"


    Hades couldn''t figure out the dark chain, so he stopped thinking about it, watching the two men taunting.


    "Of course I can do it, I can beat you down!"


    The two said in unison, flames and lightning intertwined.


    ...


    On a tree on the coast, a person is resting with a leisurely pillow, lying on the branches of the tree comfortably blowing the sea breeze, and Godzilla has long been transported back to Idras by the forest wind.


    "Aren''t you going to help them? It''s impossible for them to defeat Hades."


    Urrutia and Melty also came here, but when they arrived, they saw Lin Feng leisurely resting, drinking coconut milk, looking so uncomfortable.


    "It''s still early."


    Lin Feng held a straw, which was very long, because the coconut was far away, at least three meters of straw was directly inserted into the coconut still hanging on the tree.


    "Didn''t you help them just now?"


    Melty also spoke at this time. Just now, Lin Feng threw a small stone to shatter the dark iron chain, otherwise it would be impossible to break it with the lightning of Laxus.


    After seeing this scene, Urrutia and Melti were even more sure that Lin Feng and Jeff hadn''t used their full strength in the fight just now!


    "Leave me alone."


    Lin Feng curled his lips, turned over his head willfully, then yawned and said, "This is really suitable for a nap. Speaking of nap, I haven''t had lunch yet!"


    Lin Feng was suddenly startled, he actually ignored such a big problem!


    "Hey, little Lolita."


    Lin Feng turned his head to face the air and said, "Are there any rare treasures on the island? I''m going to get some."


    Urrutia and Melty looked at each other, both of them were puzzled and confused.


    There are only three of them and Lin Feng, where is there a loli? And Lin Feng was not talking to them either.


    "No!"


    Mebis said coldly, she was floating in the air, her eyes kept on Naz''s side.


    She knew that Lin Feng had solved a very powerful enemy, and she was slightly shocked by Lin Feng''s strength.


    In fact, Mebis''s soul power is too weak, only powerful people can detect it, and only Lin Feng and Jeff can see it on this island.


    At this moment, a sudden shaking occurred on Sirius Island.


    "Oh? What happened?"


    Lin Feng almost fell from the tree, watching the surrounding trees rattle, and there were landslides, and huge boulders rolled down from the mountain.


    Mebis frowned and pressed his chest, and said, "Something is going to happen!"


    "Cover your chest, you won''t know the prophet!"


    Lin Feng curled his mouth and said, then his eyes stared at Mebis''s chest like a scanner and said, "Do you have a chest anymore?"


    "you!"


    Mebis was pink by Lin Fengqi.


    "What about me? It''s a fact. Look at the older sister below, they are all jackfruit."


    Lin Feng smiled evilly.


    Under the tree, Urutia and Melty watched Lin Feng talking intently to the air, and they were suddenly confused.


    "Sister Tia, do you think Lin Feng can see something?"


    Melty held Urrutia''s hand quietly, seemingly afraid of the unclean things.


    "This island is the sleeping place of the first president of Fairy Tail. Maybe the first president of Fairy Tail he saw was."


    Urrutia said in a condensed voice, she was just guessing about this kind of thing.


    "not good!"


    Lin Feng suddenly said these two words, his expression changed from his previous laziness, his eyes condensed, and he looked at the center of Sirius Island, where a tree was falling.


    "The Sirius Tree is down!"


    Mebis also sensed it, turning his head to see that the sky-high Sirius tree was slowly falling down, its pupils shrank sharply, and two ears that looked like elves stood up.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the Sirius tree in the center fall down?"


    Urrutia and Melty watched the Sirius tree fall with amazement.


    "Boom!"


    With the loud sound, Sirius Island shook, and as the Sirius Tree fell, Naz and the others also changed.


    "It looks like a fish slipped through the net!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed by, and he looked at Naz and said softly: "It looks like he''s going to shine early."


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 384： Do the kids remember me?

    Lin Feng whispered to Mebis: "The first generation, you go and see how that tree is going, I will restore it after I have solved it."


    After speaking, he jumped from the tree and walked towards the airship.


    Chu Dai looked worried, and opened his mouth to say something, but he gave up, turned and flew towards the Sirius tree root system.


    "He''s going to shoot!?"


    Urudia looked at Lin Feng''s walking figure, covering her mouth in surprise.


    "He was going to shoot, didn''t he? Why are you surprised by Sister Tia? He is very powerful, and President Hades is not his opponent."


    Melty asked puzzled.


    "If the Sirius tree doesn��t fall, it��s okay. All the wizards with fairy emblems on their bodies will increase their magic power under the blessing of the Sirius Tree, and their magic will be enhanced here, and they will have many advantages. Otherwise, they will lack magic power, and severely lose even mobility."


    Urrutia knew something about Fairy Tail, and Hades had also told them.


    "what!"


    Melty looked at the sky-high Sirius tree in surprise and said, "Isn''t Lin Feng''s strength drastically reduced?"


    "This... can''t tell."


    Urrutia hesitated for a moment. She couldn''t see through Lin Feng. Even Jeff, who she regarded as a **** and the origin of magic, was defeated by him. It is hard to imagine that such a person would be taken by a sirius tree. influences.


    Finally, Urutia and Melty followed up and took a look. As for Lin Feng just now speaking to the air, he didn''t care anymore.


    ...


    "Haha, go to hell, Amaterasu hundred styles!"


    Hades stepped back to avoid the rants of Naz and Laxus.


    "what!"


    "what is this?!"


    Naz and Laxus exclaimed at the same time. They leaned together and released the roar of Exterminating Dragon at the same time, but they didn''t hurt Hades at all. Instead, they got caught.


    The Seven Magic Array blocked Naz and Laxus, took off the right eye mask to open the "Demon''s Eye" and Hades had unprecedented magical power.


    "explosion!"


    Hades'' eyes flashed with crimson craziness, and he looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "boom!"


    There was another huge explosion, a mushroom cloud tumbling out, and the ground shook again.


    "Naz! Laxus!"


    Makarov widened and watched the dazzling light flash past his eyes, and then the terrifying heat turned, and the air filled with tearing power.


    "No way! Naz..."


    Lucy covered her mouth and tried to keep herself from crying, but she was disappointed and left two lines of tears.


    "It''s over now."


    Hades squinted and said triumphantly.


    "not yet����"


    "Still alive!"


    Suddenly a faint voice came from the smoke, and Hades looked at it in surprise.


    The smoke dissipated, and it was not who was still standing in front of everyone, but all lying on their stomachs, lying on their stomachs without strength.


    Lassas''s eyes were white, his mouth wide open, and his body was scorched, and he fell into a gravel pit. Naz was also not better there. Except for the beige plaid scarf, everything else was charred, and a lot of blood shed on his face.


    "It''s not over yet! Bastard, the dragon slayer... roar..."


    Naz raised his head fiercely, and there was a flame spit out in the air, but before the roar formed, the flame went out.


    "what happened?"


    "The flame is gone..."


    Gray watched Naz''s roar disappear with a stunned mouth, and then he gradually became weak, his vision became blurry, and finally he fainted completely.


    "What happened, why did my magic... loss."


    The same was true for Lucy, her magic was exhausted, only the last will made her persist in not closing her eyes.


    "The magic is passing! Could it be the Sirius Tree!"


    Makarov suddenly looked up. Sure enough, the huge Sirius tree was slowly falling over. All the people in the Fairy Tail fainted. In the end, Lucy Makarov, Elsa and Mirage remained. Et al.


    Hades also saw their abnormality and looked up.


    "Haha, Azuma succeeded."


    Hades smiled lightly, this is exactly what they planned to destroy the Sirius Tree!


    "Your new president does not dare to appear, Makarov, is it over now?"


    Hades said triumphantly, and the radiance of the magic circle lighted up in his hand, finally ending everyone in Fairy Tail.


    "How could this be?!"


    Makarov bit his lip and blood flowed out. He hates him. Why not let Kildas guard the Sirius Tree? Why not tell Lin Feng about some things on Sirius Island.


    "Is Fairy Tail really going to be ruined?"


    Elisa''s magic power was exhausted, her eyelids were very heavy now, as if they weighed hundreds of tons, and her nerves and muscles were exhausted. She wanted to sleep well, but she still wanted to persist.


    "Goodbye, fairy tail...ah!"


    Hades raised the dark magic circle, the dark power was almost accumulated, and it could swallow everyone in an instant, but before he finished his final declaration, he was hit by an oncoming stone. .


    Hades was caught off guard and had no time to react. Suddenly, Hades''s nose was swollen, and there were two blood leaks from the nose. Tears burst into his eyes because of pain.


    "What did you say, sorry I didn''t hear clearly? It looks like someone said bad things about me just now."


    A figure walked slowly from the thick smoke. It was a thin figure with two hands in his trouser pockets. He walked calmly and unhurriedly.


    "who are you?!"


    Hadston yelled and angered at the time. At the same time, he was horrified that someone could hurt him. You must know that before this, Makarov and the others could not make him bleed a drop of blood, and now he bleeds his nose with a stone. Up!


    "Yeah! How are you all?"


    Lin Feng walked out of the dense smoke, and the evil, charming face appeared in front of Makarov and others.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 385： Face slap, always ready!

    Lin Feng raised his hand and greeted him with a smile on his face. It was a warm smile, giving Makarov a sense of peace and peace.


    "Lin Feng, you are finally here!"


    Makarov felt heavier in his heart, and felt a lot more comfortable in his body.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s windy smile, he felt that the fairy tail was all right!


    "Great! Lin Feng is finally here."


    Lucy cried with joy. She really fell into the ice cellar of despair just now.


    "Lin Feng..."


    Miraj exclaimed the name softly.


    "You... are Lin Feng!"


    Hades looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. In his imagination, he thought that Lin Feng was a person who was probably in his 30s, because he could have the power comparable to the Saint Ten Sorcerer. The kind of people in their early twenties.


    But now Lin Feng, who is almost in his early twenties, suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    "Hades?"


    Lin Feng squeezed his eyes and looked at Hades, before making a final cut, and said contemptuously: "What kind of Hades is this old man? It''s so hypocritical! I''m all matured like this sauerkraut, and the loess has reached his nose and is still uneasy. When I eat and sleep at home, I have to come here to pretend to be forced.


    "you!"


    Hades was said by Lin Feng, his face flushed with anger.


    Makarov and the others listened to each other in a daze.


    "What are you doing? It''s reasonable to say you are old!"


    Lin Feng''s nostrils turned upward and his **** was stretched out.


    "I didn''t expect the dangerous person Urrutia said to be like this, and I have learned it!"


    Hades''s breath is not smooth, and his chest rises and falls slightly.


    "It''s okay if you don''t say this. I''m angry when you say this."


    Lin Feng stretched out his finger and said very upset: "What''s the matter with you sending a few weak chickens to deal with me? Do you look down on me!"


    "Um...weak chicken?" Hades was taken aback.


    Makarov and others looked at each other and smiled. They knew that Lin Feng had easily and happily killed the Purgatory Seven dependents and Vice President Brunot.


    "Isn''t it? Those few tricks didn''t make me warm up, and I kept beeping all day long, don''t you know what a word is like, don''t be beeping if you can!"


    Lin Feng paused: "Okay, I''m finished. If you have any last words, please tell me as soon as possible. I''m afraid you will touch porcelain if I hit you."


    "You mean Brunot and they lost!?"


    Hades stared at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng felt Hades''s scrutinizing gaze, super unhappy, and came to Hades in front of him with an instant movement.


    Hadston was shocked when Lin Feng had come to him.


    "So fast!"


    "What are you looking at? What are you going to do! You are not convinced, or you are not convinced. You are very lucky to have an event today to get one for seven, so I will reward you with a big slap!"


    Lin Fengxie smiled, raised his palm, and slapped his backhand with two slaps, without any sloppy, unambiguous appreciation of the past.


    "you����"


    Hades was horrified.


    His grown-up mouth didn''t make a sound, and he felt the pain of flushing cheeks and bursting blood capillaries on his face, like needles sticking to his face, his body leaned back and flew out.


    "boom!"


    The airship is even more broken, and it looks a little bit shape from the outside, but the inside is already pretty bad, it''s broken, and it''s everywhere.


    Clang...


    Hades was buried in the debris and frame of the airship.


    "Lin Feng''s strength is really unfathomable."


    Makarov''s breathing slowly became smoother, and he looked at Lin Feng standing there with some excitement.


    "Isn''t it over like this? I didn''t use much strength either!"


    Lin Feng looked at the pile of debris and asked, he really didn''t use much energy.


    "Woohoo! Bang!"


    Suddenly, the pile of debris exploded, Hades stood up from it, and the demon''s eye in his right eye continuously gushed out dark magic.


    His clothes were fluttering, his face was calm and terrifying, his cloak exploded fiercely, and his armor was already torn, but his skin was injured a little embarrassed.


    Hades''s hair was flying messy, and two slap prints were clearly portrayed on his wrinkled left and right faces.


    The inside of the airship was filled with magic power into Hades''s body, and soon he seemed to have returned to his peak.


    "Well... this is the heart of a veritable devil."


    Lin Feng chuckled lightly, allowing him to replenish his magic power without interrupting.


    "you know?"


    Hades raised his head hoarsely, the red mark on his face almost disappeared.


    "What do you mean?"


    Makarov also asked, a veritable devil''s heart?


    "This is the airship."


    Lin Feng looked indifferently, pointing to the ground at will and said: "There is a real devil''s heart inside this airship. It is not the so-called title, but this heart gives Hades great strength and longevity."


    "How did you know!? I never told anyone!"


    Hades took a step back and looked at Lin Feng in shock. He didn''t understand how such a secret thing Lin Feng, a stranger he had never seen before, knew, and he also knew the power of the heart!


    "No wonder."


    Makarov squinted thoughtfully, and now he finally knew why Hades''s magic power seemed to be inexhaustible. It turned out that a real demon''s heart was providing him with magic power.


    "Looking at how big the world is, I can still understand the laws of heaven."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Arrogant!"


    Hades snorted and waved his sleeves, and the magic chain flew out again, this time condensed with his hands.


    Lin Feng was calm and calm, maintaining a calm and calm attitude.


    "Chang!"


    Lin Fengmao stretched out his left and right hands and grabbed the two iron chains. Without a word, they snapped and the iron chains disappeared as light spots.


    "A lot of brute force! How could it..."


    When Hades was still shocked, Lin Feng had already rushed up a few steps.


    "Hey, please, can you be more serious in fighting? Anyway, you are still a big boss, can you please don''t do anything wrong?"


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 386： Old fox

    Lin Feng appeared in front of Hades again in an instant, and Hades immediately covered his face with lingering fears, not to mention how fast it was.


    It seems that he was beaten by Lin Feng to a deep shadow.


    "idiot!"


    Lin Feng sneered, raised his leg in one go and kicked Hades away, and a dog came to gnaw the grass.


    Puff!


    The huge impact of the abdomen made Hades hunched over, looking like a well-cooked Pippi shrimp, Hades coughed up blood, and the facial features were exaggeratedly twisted.


    Hades flew out again.


    "wrong!"


    Hades stood up tenaciously again, even though the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    He was clutching his abdomen, there was a shoe print there, barring his teeth, wanting to come to Lin Feng''s foot made him very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized an important problem.


    "Why do you still have magic power!?"


    Hades looked at Lin Feng in surprise.


    "Why can''t I have magic?"


    Lin Feng asked Hades in a daunting manner.


    "That''s because the Sirius Tree...recovered!"


    Hades said, slowly looking at the Sirius Tree, but when he saw the Sirius Tree, he almost freaked out of his soul. Only the soaring Sirius Tree was still standing there, like It''s as quiet as nothing happened.


    "What happened? Obviously it collapsed just now!?"


    Hades hissed and yelled, he thought he had been cheated.


    Lin Feng looked at Hades, who had a tendency to go crazy, stretched out his right hand, his hair flew, his clothes stirred, and a strange force radiated from Lin Feng''s body and controlled Hades.


    "What happened again? Why do I feel that something around me is controlling me!?"


    Hades'' expression suddenly frightened.


    No matter how hard he struggles, the power seems to put him in the water, but at this time he has cramps in his hands and feet, and can only sink into the water weakly.


    In the next second, Hades felt that his neck was tightly clamped by a thin hand, and the weakness of suffocation disappeared, and he came to the real suffocation.


    Lin Feng led Hades, then held Hades by the neck in one hand, flew up, and lifted him in the air.


    "The magic of the devil''s heart is no big deal."


    Lin Feng shook his head disappointedly and looked at Hades who was pinched by himself.


    "You...how can you have such a powerful force! Ahem..."


    Hades pointed at Lin Feng with trembling fingers, and Lin Feng suddenly strengthened.


    "You are not the Black Sorcerer...and...nor the Dragon Slayer Sorcerer. There is no power comparable to black magic in the world. You..."


    Hades said very hard, his neck was pinched by Lin Feng and his breathing was not smooth, and his eyeballs protruded.


    Lin Feng faintly looked at Hades, who was getting more and more painful, and he would suffocate to death if he continued.


    "Bah! Ignorance!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes condensed, his sword eyebrows and star eyes dazzling like a sun, he aimed at the airship below and threw it down.


    Under the influence of gravitational acceleration, Hades''s body directly smashed through the airship, and finally he fell into the core of the airship, panting next to the demon''s heart.


    A cool sea breeze blew in, and the refreshing feeling made Lin Feng breathe out gently.


    "Ahem!"


    Hades leaned on the wall, gasping for breath and coughing up blood. His face was also pale and terrible, without any blood, his old wrinkled and dark skin had no luster, and his dying white hair was like a withered grass. This is what an old man who has been over a hundred years old should look like.


    "Seven family members of Purgatory cough... how''s it going?"


    Hades raised his head with difficulty, swallowing back the blood in his throat, the muscles of the lower jawbone of his face were tight, looking very strenuous.


    "They? They are weaker than you. They don''t fight."


    Lin Feng waved his hands in the air and continued, "Two arms were broken, and one was accidentally killed."


    Lin Feng was smiling when he said that, no matter who saw it, he would feel chilly and creepy. That was the fear that directly pierced the depths of his soul.


    "����No wonder."


    Hades was silent for a few seconds before slowly exhaling these three words.


    He was struggling to support the wall, his eyelids were deaf, and he had to walk cautiously. Makarov didn''t know what else he could do?


    "Makarov, Fairy Tail is really powerful now!"


    Hades smiled bitterly and dragged his own body towards Makarov, while Makarov stood still, even trying to get closer to Hades.


    Lin Feng looked at Hades indifferently in the air, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "That''s the strength of Lin Feng alone."


    Makarov glanced at the forest wind in the sky before looking at Hades, his thoughts flowed, Makarov remembered the scene where Hades handed the fairy tail into his hands.


    "Yes, Lin Feng, the new president is very powerful, so... you go to die!"


    Hades shook his head miserably, looking sad for his own ignorance just now, but then, Hades soon showed his guilty fangs.


    "Eyes of the Devil, Power of the Abyss!"


    Hades approached Makarov, and the dark light in his right eye suddenly became louder, which was comparable to the law of the devil.


    "It''s not over yet! Quack!"


    Accompanied by Hades''s unpleasant laughter, I saw him cast some kind of magic: "Heaven''s executioner is punished, the devil creates magic!"


    Makarov was shocked, shocked by the vast black magic power in front of him, and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Hades body is full of black magic surging, like a cloud, very evil, once it is contaminated, it may not be eliminated for a lifetime, and it will leave the root of disease for the future road of the wizard!


    Gradually, those black magic powers condensed into individual individuals, and then they began to wriggle like evolution, and soon they began to form, growing fangs and sharp horns.


    "demon!"


    Makarov was startled by the sight in front of him in a cold sweat.


    With the appearance of the first demon, soon more demons appeared.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 387： Fear comes

    "Hey, that''s interesting."


    Lin Feng floated in the air, and the air flow was like a big warm hand stroking his skin, driving the ends of his hair.


    He became weird and wicked, and the corners of his mouth smiled like crescent moons in the night, and his bright red lips licked his thin, dry lips.


    "The old president run away, they are here!"


    "Old President!"


    Lucy Gray and the others recovered when the Sirius Tree recovered, and they could not help shouting when they saw Makarov in a dangerous situation.


    "Oh! It''s too late!"


    When Makarov saw the demons rushing, he realized that the distance was too close. The next second he would be swallowed by the demons!


    "An Xin, old man."


    Just as Makarov was desperate, a whisper like the spring breeze in April lightly lingered in his ears, and then his world changed.


    But before he had time to see clearly, the changes in the world became clear again.


    "What happened just now!"


    Makarov looked at the blue sea in surprise, before he realized that his position had changed.


    "boom!"


    There was a big vibration below, and thick smoke rose into the sky, as if to fill the gaps in the sky, and then Makarov realized that he was actually looking down below, in the sky!


    "Devil? I hope you realize the value of life soon."


    Lin Feng murmured, saying very lightly, he was talking about Jeff.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Makarov heard the slight sound of the marlin, turned his head and saw Lin Feng, he also found himself floating in the air like Lin Feng, but the speed was too fast! !


    "Gone!?"


    Hades is now in a completely crazy state, and he doesn''t feel sane.


    The dozen or so demons condensed by magic tore a large boulder until it became a powder.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Hades suddenly realized something and suddenly turned around and looked up.


    "Lin Feng, you really saved Makarov! But forget it, as long as you kill you, who else here can compete with me!"


    Hades finished talking and laughed. His dark magic and the magic around him merged to create twelve powerful and terrifying demons, which gave him a strong confidence.


    "Old sauerkraut, you have to know a word: ideals are beautiful, reality is skinny."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, and did not put the twelve demons in his eyes.


    "Hmph, I didn''t win Jeff''s magic, you...!"


    Halfway through, Hades opened his eyes wide.


    The thick bloodshot eyes were expanding like a snake, staring at Lin Feng, his finger suddenly pointed at Lin Fengjia and said in a heavy tone: "You! Can''t win!"


    Urutia and Melty, who were not far away, also came, watching the battle between Lin Feng and Hades for a while.


    They couldn''t help smiling when they heard Hades''s big words.


    "President Hades is too confident, knowing that Jeff himself was easily defeated by Lin Feng."


    "This is his stupidity!"


    Urutia said coldly: "There will be no devil''s heart in the future!"


    Lin Feng listened to Hades''s arrogant words, without irritation, with a smile on his face, he said: "Hades, you feel so good about yourself."


    "Huh! No need to speak up with me, let you know that the Book of Jeff is awesome! Go on! Tear him to pieces!"


    With a sullen face, Hades ordered the demons to kill Lin Feng. After receiving the order, the demons swooped their wings to kill Lin Feng.


    "Cut! These wastes are not worthy of being called demons."


    Lin Feng made a cut, and then his eyes turned indifferent, and his gaze swept away the demons, looking at everything without any vitality.


    Huh!


    The demons seemed to be frozen, their bodies stopped in the air, and it was useless for Hades below to roar.


    "Lin Feng, did you do something to them!"


    Hades tore his throat and made an unpleasant hoarse sound, and the skin at his throat was old and sagging.


    Even Makarov, who was closest to Lin Feng, was puzzled. He didn''t feel anything just now. What did Lin Feng do?


    "Makarov, you and the others go to the first tombstone."


    Lin Feng did not make any explanation, but said to Makarov lightly.


    "okay, I get it!"


    Like last time, Makarov landed on the ground and rushed to the first tombstone in the center of Sirius Island with everyone who had recovered their magic.


    But just as Makarov was about to set off, the sky was dark and much gloomy.


    Everyone, including Lin Feng, looked up, and a behemoth was landing at an extremely fast speed.


    "what is that!?"


    Hades opened his eyes wide, and he was vaguely disturbed when he saw the winged creature.


    "It''s so huge, the sky is covered by it?"


    "What kind of creature is that?"


    "It is landing towards here, and! There is no slowing down!"


    The people of Fairy Tail looked up, but they were quickly panicked. The creature showed no signs of slowing down. With its size and speed, everyone would become muddy!


    "That''s...what! Why has my magic power become so abnormal!?"


    Naz''s magic power seemed to burn, staring down at his hands.


    Wendy also felt the same as Naz.


    "How...how could it be possible!!"


    Kildas'' eyes opened as wide as possible, and the skin of his eyes stretched to the limit.


    The big mouth was opened and trembling, cold sweat left on his face, his back was completely soaked, and bloodshot eyes like a python gradually appeared.


    Kildas knew it and was terrified!


    "Everyone, run away!"


    Kildas suddenly turned around and said loudly to everyone, a look of fear that no one had ever seen appeared on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Kildas?"


    Makarov asked, Kildas'' expression was too abnormal.


    "Run away! No time!"


    Kildas had no time to explain, so he picked up Naz and the nearest Kana and ran away.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 388： Talk and laugh with the black dragon

    "What kind of creature is that? Why do I feel fear?"


    Hades looked at the behemoth dumbfounded.


    Now Lin Feng is the most calm.


    "it?"


    Lin Feng frowned, killing intent flowing in his pupils, and said, "Knowing that I sent myself here without lunch?"


    Somehow, Lin Feng had such an idea in his mind.


    "It''s the black dragon, Akunorokia!"


    Kildas shouted.


    "what!?"


    "Dragon!"


    "It really appeared��the dragon!"


    "incredible!"


    The fairy tail man looked at Akunorokia in surprise.


    "Stupid humans!"


    Akunorokia roared as he dived, and everyone suddenly felt groggy.


    "So powerful, is this a dragon? A roar can make people dizzy!"


    Makarov was horrified, and then quickly reacted, knowing the strength of Akunorokia, so he hissed to everyone: "Everyone! Run away!"


    "Die!"


    Akunorokia opened the huge dragon''s mouth, and a burst of dark energy gathered.


    "Do you want to die! Akunorokia!"


    Suddenly a chilly voice resounded like a quiet wave, rippling over Sirius Island.


    So people, including Akunolokiah, felt the chill in the tone of that voice. It was a domineering chill that could freeze the world and freeze the soul!


    "Ok!"


    Akunorokia let out a horror, and when he fixed his eyes, he saw the person who frightened him, the only human being in this world that he was afraid of!


    "The voice just now...is... Lin Feng''s, right?"


    Elfman clutched his heart, panting heavily, his face pale, he almost died of suffocation just now!


    "Well, it''s Lin Feng''s voice!"


    Miraj said.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Lucy shook her body.


    "The world is quiet!"


    Makarov also heard the murderous and chilling words, and shuddered all over, feeling that his soul had been separated just now.


    As Lin Feng''s voice fell, the whole world seemed to be much clearer, the water and the sky were the same, only the rustle of the breeze over the woods.


    That feeling is like a final word at an auction, knocking on the soul of people.


    "Lin! Lin Feng!"


    Akunorokia had never opened such a big mouth, and the muscles in his mouth seemed to twitch, twitching constantly.


    The double dragon''s eyes opened wide and round and bright, and the wings that concealed the sun suddenly flapped downwards, and a strong wind swept down.


    Akunolokiah''s face suddenly became bitter, and it wanted to stop. There is nothing to do, right?


    "Boom!"


    Akunorokia fell to the ground, and the huge dragon body shook the ground.


    Everyone on the ground opened their mouths dumbfounded, looking at the black dragon Akunorokia.


    "Black Dragon, know Lin Feng!"


    Kildas reacted quickly, and then saw something frightened and exclaimed: "The black dragon''s chest was punched!"


    "Lin Feng, why are you here!?"


    Akunolokia looked at Lin Feng in shock, and the height of the dragon''s head just coincided with the height that Lin Feng floated.


    Lin Feng remained silent, staring at Akunologia indifferently.


    Akunolokia''s heart was straight when Lin Feng looked at him, and when he turned his eyes, he saw several demons in front of Lin Feng.


    It suddenly understood that he had interrupted Lin Feng''s battle.


    "Lin Feng, do I need to help you?"


    Akunorokia tried to stay calm.


    "Do you think I need it?"


    Lin Feng frowned and waved his hand at the twelve demons. The next moment the twelve demons disappeared without even screaming, turning into particles and leaving with the wind.


    "Disappeared! My demon! The demon of the Book of Jeff just disappeared!?"


    Hades shook his body, and a chill from head to tail instantly ran down his body.


    Akunolokia''s eyelids twitched, and he was scared to death when he saw Lin Feng''s every move.


    You must know that Lin Feng had smashed his chest with a punch before!


    After turning his gaze, Akunorokia saw Hades and said to Lin Feng: "Your opponent is this weak human being?"


    "Yes, this world is too weak."


    Lin Feng sighed lightly, his eyes became confused, his eyes looking far away.


    Akunolokia took a deep swallow, and it didn''t think Lin Feng was wrong.


    Even it felt that this world was completely boring, let alone Lin Feng who was stronger than him.


    So since he became a dragon, he has begun to destroy everything, watching the wailing of life in the world, and shattering the useless resistance of mankind again and again, it feels interesting.


    "Did you find Jeff?"


    "Well, but he is too weak now."


    Akunorokia was silent, and Jeff was weak now, but if he obeyed the will of the black magic, he would become very strong, but only a little stronger.


    When Lin Feng was communicating with Akunolokia, the people below were crazy!


    "Am I wrong!"


    "Long is actually talking to Lin Feng!"


    "Unbelievable, has this dragon been beaten by Lin Feng?"


    Kildas was the most shocked.


    He has experienced the terrifying combat power of Akunolokia, which gives him a feeling of invincibility.


    There is also the character of Akunolokia, it is absolutely impossible to bow to anyone, let alone the human that it hates most!


    "Something must have happened! Lin Feng must have done something to the black dragon!"


    Kildas said firmly. Suddenly he thought of Akunorokia''s wound. Things gradually became clear, and an electric current flashed across his mind.


    The goose bumps all over his body exploded: "I see! The dragon that Lin Feng said is the black dragon. Before, Lin Feng went to fight the black dragon, and he injured the black dragon seriously!"


    All things connected, Kildas was horrified: "How powerful is Lin Feng!?"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 389： Beat Akunorokia

    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Feng retracted his gaze looking at the sky, looked at Akunolokia and said.


    "Come to kill."


    Akunolokia stared at Lin Feng''s extremely dark eyes.


    There seemed to be a universe there, and he didn''t hide anything at all, but boldly admitted it.


    "Hehe, courage is commendable."


    Lin Feng squinted at the people under the fairy tail, smiled coldly, waved his big hand, the world changed drastically in an instant, and everything was swallowed by darkness.


    The sky, the sea, and the mountains and forests are all disappearing.


    Makarov and others were secretly swallowed up without responding.


    In the end the world disappeared, and there was only light between Lin Feng and Akunorokia.


    Looking around, the original endless sea is dark and can''t be seen through.


    Akunorokia subconsciously spread his wings, ready to escape at any time.


    It knew that it was likely to escape here, and Lin Feng didn''t need to work so hard if he wanted it to die.


    Akunorokia had guessed Lin Feng''s intention, and he was right!


    "Are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Lin Feng looked at Akunolokia jokingly, that pair of eyes did have obvious killing intent.


    Across a distance of tens of meters, Akunorokia could clearly feel the horrific killing intent that was as sharp as a knife flying by his side.


    The dragon head of Akunorokia left a drop of great cold sweat on humans, suppressing the long-lost heart and said: "You are a poor man! You are more pathetic than me and Jeff!"


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feng let out a clear sneer, stretched out a hand and made a grasping motion at Akunolokia.


    "Woohoo!"


    Akunorokia suddenly felt that his neck was held by a huge hand, no matter how hard it struggled, it was useless, and even if it released dark energy, it would not help.


    asphyxia!


    It felt the breath of death again, Lin Feng gave it!


    "what!"


    Akunorokia roared in pain and rolled on the ground.


    But the big invisible hand still exists, holding it firmly.


    Lin Feng looked at Akunolokia contemptuously, and took his hand back with a light wave.


    Akunolokia suddenly felt light all over, and that power suddenly disappeared as it appeared.


    Akunorokia languidly panted on the ground, his embarrassed look like a dog!


    "I was not wrong!"


    After getting a breath, Akunorokia still said sharply, digging out the fact that Lin Feng has been unwilling to admit.


    "It seems that I need to kill another dragon."


    Lin Feng said lightly.


    "Humph!"


    Akunorokia snorted coldly. Facing Lin Feng��s threat, he stared at Lin Feng and said, ��I know you can kill me easily, but no one can kill you. Don��t expect Jeff That human being can bring you much fun, although I can''t kill him, but he still can''t beat me!"


    Lin Feng stared at Akunorokia, and those eyes made Akunorokia''s heart beat faster.


    "I will not kill you, but I will punish you."


    Lin Feng finally spit out such a sentence.


    After he waved his hand again, the darkness receded, the world changed back to its original appearance, the sky and the sea reappeared, and the appearance of the world emerged.


    Makarov and the others had a meal, and all of them were suspended, both in life and thought.


    Their bodies are performing the previous actions, and their minds continue to think about the previous things, nothing has changed.


    "Everyone, run!"


    After the world recovered, Makarov stopped in the air and yelled hurriedly.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Makarov''s voice fell, there was a huge impact sound in his ears. He had only heard this sound once, and that was the time Lin Feng passed through Sirius Island.


    A behemoth flew out, driving the air current, and the waves rolled fiercely.


    Akunorokia��s body was rushed into the air by a huge force. It was lying horizontally. The force had not dissipated. It had been pushing Akunorokia''s huge body and sliding on Sirius Island, on the ground. An extremely thick trace appeared on the slide.


    The trees and hills were all flattened, just like the forest wind blasted out before.


    The huge shaking made Sirius Island tremble, and the mud and trees that rose up into the sky fell from the sky again, covering the originally clear sky with dust.


    The wind is blowing.


    Makarov and the others watched Akunorokia fall to the ground through the huge scratch in amazement.


    Seeing Akunolokiah vomiting blood, his body was bruised and bruised, and the wound on his chest was bleeding again.


    "Just... what happened!"


    Kildas looked at Akunorokia in horror, with a violent storm in his heart.


    Kildas looked at Akunorokia in shock, and then suddenly remembered something to look back.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Kildas thought of Lin Feng, and when he looked back, he saw that Lin Feng was still standing there, just in time to see him slowly closing his hands.


    Suddenly there was another wave of horror in my heart, and he exclaimed: "Lin Feng did it?!"


    Makarov and others also recovered from the shock of Akunorokia, and immediately stared at the forest wind in the sky with a pair of eyes.


    Hades was even more in a cold sweat, his face was like a piece of pure white paper, he was scared to pee.


    Lin Feng''s strength is no longer what he can predict. As strong as a dragon, Lin Feng is blown away by Lin Feng. What is his half-devil creation magic? !


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear Kildas''s voice, his eyes were very cold.


    So Makarov thought it was no longer Lin Feng, and he hadn''t seen that look at all.


    They didn''t know Lin Feng''s expression at this time, it was too strange.


    The breeze blew, Lin Feng''s black hair was fluttering, and his ruthless eyes looked at Akunolokia who was gasping for breath. Lin Feng didn''t mean to do any more.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 390： Akunorokia

    "what!"


    Akunorokia stood up fiercely, his wings spread out, and his height was a hundred feet tall.


    There was blood flowing out of the dragon''s head, one eye was half closed, and blood was flowing even more on the chest.


    The sudden air rush caught him off guard, but it knew that even if it had time to prepare for it, it would be a manipulative car, and it would be hard to resist that kind of force.


    "I was right!"


    Akunorokia yelled at Lin Feng, seeming to vent the loneliness and loneliness of these centuries.


    "Lin Feng, you are the same as me, an incredible person, always looking for fun in this world, looking for the meaning of survival, I have found it, and you! Lin Feng!"


    Akunorokia suddenly increased the volume, the dark clouds in the sky collapsed, and the people below were even more unbearable.


    "Kildas, is this the black dragon you met?!"


    Makarov covered his ears, his facial features were slightly twisted, until now he had no time to ask Kildas.


    "Yes!"


    Kildas said decisively: "And I think that the wound on the black dragon''s chest was caused by Lin Feng going out!"


    When Makarov heard this, the goose bumps all over his body suddenly rose. Lin Feng''s power was terrifying!


    "Akuno Lokiah, it seems I want to take back what I said before!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes condensed, and two flying swords flew out of his eyes, which were transformed from the actual killing intent, but Lin Feng did not inject much strength into them.


    As soon as Akunolokia heard Lin Feng''s words, he knew that he had oversaid.


    Seeing two lightsabers flying, Akunolokiah immediately spread his wings and flew.


    Akunolokia spread his wings, and the strong wind swept the woods below, and the woods fell like grass.


    Lin Feng saw Akunolokiah trying to escape, and sneered, "Heh, can you escape!"


    "Lin Feng is controlling the lightsaber!"


    Akunorokia flew into the air, looked back, and saw the two lightsabers passing where he was just now, bending an arc and continuing to chase him.


    "Zheng!"


    "Roar!"


    The two lightsabers caught up with Akunorokia and quickly crossed across its back, leaving two non-fatal scratches.


    Suddenly Akunolokia was in pain, and he felt as if two crossed flames were burning on his back, which was aching pain.


    "Lin Feng, I know that you have been looking for some fun, but this world is destined to be impossible. You and I both have the power to destroy the world, it is better to recreate a new world!"


    Akunorokia was flying in the sky above Sirius Island. He didn''t dare to approach Lin Feng. Even if Lin Feng didn''t kill it, he would suffer from flesh and blood.


    "Well?"


    Lin Feng frowned, and his body trembled.


    "Look at this world, and see how those weak creatures keep resisting. Don��t you think it��s interesting? Human beings have become very powerful for desire. The world has been quiet for too long, it��s time for them A desperate disaster, their wailing is the most beautiful and moving music in the world!"


    Akunorokia was like a speech in the sky, speaking so sonorously.


    "Lin Feng, let me put on a good show for you!"


    In the end, Akunorokia roared to the sky, and the air flow rushed up, and the clouds in the sky were broken through layer by layer, revealing the purest piece of the sky.


    Lin Feng looked up at that small piece of sky, how pure it was. Without cloud cover, it became the cleanest that day.


    "Akuno Lokiah, that''s the name of the black dragon."


    "Is it inviting Lin Feng to destroy the world?!"


    "The key is the dragon, Akunolokiah is afraid of the forest wind!"


    "It''s incredible, the dragon is actually afraid of Lin Feng!"


    The Fairy Tail people on the ground said in shock.


    "Lin Feng, what kind of power do you have? Even the dragon is afraid of you..."


    Elisa looked at Lin Feng in the sky and couldn''t help but said, her heart seemed to have knocked over a bottle of five flavors.


    "Lin Feng is really a bottomless pit!"


    Gray let out a sigh.


    On the other side, Urrutia and Melty were also shocked by Lin Feng''s power.


    Even though he knew that Lin Feng had the power to not lose to Jeff, but now he blasted a dragon with one move, it was more impactful than anything else.


    And there are two people in front of them, no, it should be one, there is Urrutia and Melty invisible.


    At this time, Jeff''s face was also very pale, and his body trembled slightly. It was because of Lin Feng and Akunorokia''s fearful shaking.


    "Akuno Lokiah is actually afraid of Lin Feng. It is hard to imagine. What kind of person is he? What he said is half right and half wrong."


    Jeff looked at the forest wind in the distant sky.


    "What''s wrong?" Mebis asked beside him.


    Her soul body is now thinner, and she has paid too much to restore the Sirius Tree.


    "If I obey the black magic consciousness, I can''t even beat the black dragon''s. How can I compare with Lin Feng? Lin Feng probably just wants to see my black magic, or something else."


    "Lin Feng''s power is also incredible to me."


    Mebis didn''t know what kind of mood he looked at Lin Feng, or he was happy.


    Lin Feng floated in the air, with a taste of the loneliness of the king.


    He slowly let out a breath, then stared at Akunolokia, his eyes condensed and said, "Then you can perform well!"


    The voice is not too loud, just so everyone can hear it clearly.


    Just as Lin Feng''s words fell, a beam of bright light shone from the south.


    "What''s coming?"


    Gray turned to look over there and asked.


    "That was... the magical attack of the Magic Council!"


    Makarov squinted and opened his eyes wide after seeing what it was.


    A beam of super-large magical shock waves cut across the sea and directly hit Sirius Island.


    "What! Why is the Magic Council here?!"


    Gray was surprised.

 v2 Chapter 391： Did something that shouldnt be done

    "It''s Dolan Bart, he was sent by the Magic Council to find an opportunity to eradicate our undercover."


    Naz said.


    Lin Feng''s hearing is very developed. Hearing their conversation, after knowing that it was the Magic Council, there was a rare flash of anger in his eyes.


    "It looks like I''m going to kill the chickens!"


    Lin Feng said sharply to himself.


    "Bang" stepped on the space under his feet, and the air burst out.


    Looking at Lin Feng again, he had seized his body and flew away, facing the shock wave of the super-large magic beam.


    Lin Feng''s body glowed, and a circle of light surrounded him.


    It rushed out at extreme speed, like a bullet, directly penetrating the magic light from the middle to produce a shock wave, and it kept penetrating.


    "Report that the magic beam was blocked by an unknown object!"


    A soldier is reporting to the commander.


    "What is it that can break the magic beam?"


    The commander squeezed his chin and pondered, then turned his head and said to the other person: "Did you see what the behemoth is?"


    "No, the distance is still too far. According to known records, there is no record of this behemoth in the heart of the devil."


    Several people in white Phnom Penh research uniforms are using some telescope to lock Akunorokia.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many unrecorded things all at once?"


    When the commander was in distress, the frowning eyebrows of Dolan Barthe next to him suddenly spread, his pupils dilated, and he thought of someone.


    "Lin Feng! That giant beast must have something to do with Lin Feng!"


    According to Dolan Bart''s understanding, Lin Feng is a mysterious person, and any bizarre things that happen to him can become logical.


    Thinking about it, he thought of what Lin Feng said to him last time.


    "Commander! See clearly!"


    Just after Dolan Bart''s words, the few researchers who looked like people immediately exclaimed.


    A few people saw Akunolokia, backed up a few steps, their legs were soft, all of them turned pale, and their lips were purple, as if they were shocked.


    "What''s wrong with you!? What do you see?"


    The commander immediately ran to the group leader who helped them and asked quickly.


    The few researchers who looked like slumped on the ground. They saw Akunorokia, and they could feel the oppression of Akunorokia from so far away.


    "What do you see? Why are you so scared!"


    "We...we saw..."


    The assembler is an old man over half a hundred years old, wearing a pair of black glasses, and looks knowledgeable.


    He stammered, he couldn''t stand the excitement when he was old, maybe it was the first time he saw a legendary creature and was excited.


    The old team leader ventilated smoothly and said, "It''s a dragon!"


    "Dragon!"


    The commander repeated, his body stiffened for a few seconds, and he looked at the old team leader and said, "You are not mistaken, Dragon? How is that possible!"


    Dolan Bart also didn''t believe it, frowning and looking at the old team leader.


    You know that dragons are legendary creatures, and no one has ever discovered them. Although some people claim to have seen them, there are also lost magic dragons.


    But those may be imaginary creatures fabricated by the ancients to satisfy their illusions or beliefs.


    "You can see clearly, it''s a dragon, a creature you''ve never seen before."


    Dolan Bart also happened to say.


    The soldiers around didn''t believe it either, it was too mysterious.


    "It can''t be wrong!"


    The old team leader saw that everyone didn''t believe in himself, and said excitedly, even the glasses fell off.


    "Our team leader made no mistake!"


    At this time, his students one by one said to Dolan Bart and the commander as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, "That is a huge black dragon. It is a hundred feet tall, and its wings spread out to hide from the sky. , There is always a breath of death pervading his body, sending out a strong pressure!"


    Thinking back to the scene they saw just now, their lips began to turn purple again, and their bodies trembled, as if they had been admitted into the abyss of death.


    "They were right!"


    Suddenly, an abrupt voice sounded, and the sound came from above their heads, and they immediately followed the sound.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Dolan Barth looked at the thin figure.


    Tap your toes lightly on the highest point of the boat, and the air above it constantly blows Lin Feng''s clothes, and his black hair moves with the wind.


    Vaguely you can see the perfect curve and lean muscles of Lin Feng''s upper body, which is even more perfect than a woman, and has delicate and fair skin.


    The evil charm and handsome facial features are not as usual, and now they are all indifferent.


    "Is he Lin Feng, so young?"


    The commander saw Lin Feng for the first time, and only knew that a young man named Lin Feng became the new president of Fairy Tail.


    "Dolan Barth, remember what I said?"


    Lin Feng''s expression suddenly changed, and the evil smile replaced the indifferent Toshihiko.


    Lin Feng looked at Dolan Barth, eyes flashed with attractive streamers, and the corners of his slightly raised mouth added that evil intention.


    Dolan Bart was stared at by Lin Feng, those eyes seemed to be able to penetrate anything, see through all of him, even the thoughts in his brain were seen through by Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, now is not the time for you and me to fight, the Magic Council orders you to fight with us against the heart of one of the demon of the Baram League!"


    Dolan Bart bit his scalp, tried not to look at Lin Feng, and suppressed Lin Feng with the order of the Magic Council.


    "You and me fighting? An order from the Council?"


    Lin Feng looked at the corner of his mouth and repeated these sensitive keywords, and then smiled: "Haha! I have never seen such a funny person."


    "What''s so funny about this."


    Dolan Bart said in a deep voice, his face gloomy.


    "Why not funny?"


    Lin Feng asked, with a mocking look on his face, and continued: "What qualifications do you have to compare with me? What ability does the old bones of the Magic Council have to order me?"

 v2 Chapter 392： Lean on old and sell old things

    "Naturally, I can''t compare with you, but the Magic Council is an organization of the sacred tribunal, an organization that maintains the peace of this continent. All guilds must be authorized by the Magic Council to be established, which also includes the maintenance of peace in the continent. Duty!"


    Dolan Barth was righteous, and his eyes met Lin Feng.


    "Heh, how much I said, one word is ��dog��!"


    Lin Feng sneered, and then said: "Okay, I won''t be arrogant to you, now I''m here just to let you remember what I said. Now that you have become the wind in your ears, then I won''t be kind to you anymore!"


    Lin Feng exudes a strong killing intent, which scares many people below.


    "Lin Feng, what do you want to do!?"


    Dolan Barth felt Lin Feng''s killing intent, and his heart trembled fiercely. He regretted it. He had known that he would not have to suppress Lin Feng by the Magic Council.


    But now it was too late, I saw Lin Feng slowly raised his hand, and slashed with a hand knife at the battleships on the right, slashing open the sea with a moon arc!


    The sea surface was cut open by this moon arc slash, like a knife cutting jelly, slashing straight towards the dozens of warships.


    In an instant, the moon arc slash seemed to have no resistance, blocking one battleship after another, until all the battleships were divided into two halves before the moon arc slash disappeared.


    The cut sea surface immediately filled the crack without the support of strength. The waves were huge and the sea surface became turbulent.


    "how come?!"


    The commander knelt down blankly and looked at the few wooden debris left on the sea, his brain was blank.


    "Lin Feng, you are too bold!"


    Dolan Bart gritted his teeth and turned his head angrily to look at Lin Feng.


    But Lin Feng had already left, there was no time to stay and wait for them to beep, he didn''t bother to start some fish that weren''t trash.


    Back to the coast of Sirius Island, everyone at Fairy Tail saw the scene where Lin Feng slashed dozens of battleships, and looked at Lin Feng with a beating heart.


    Lin Feng ignored them and came back only to say one last word to Akunolokia.


    "Akuno Lokiah, don''t let me down."


    "I know!"


    Akunolokia yelled, glad that he could survive, because he said before that he was almost killed by Lin Feng.


    After hearing what Akunolokia said, Lin Feng suddenly disappeared.


    Akunolokia looked around, sniffing the scent in the air, and there was no smell of Lin Feng.


    "Disappeared?"


    Akunorokia said to himself.


    Lin Feng had indeed left Sirius Island, traveled thousands of miles in one step, and directly crossed the ocean to the mainland.


    "Is this the New Magic Council?"


    Lin Feng came to a mountain forest. Below him, there was a lake, surrounded by mountains, presenting an uneven pit. On the lake, there was a huge crystal floating on the lake.


    Lin Feng looked at the New Magic Council, and the bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes. Recently, he gave too many faces, making them more and more presumptuous!


    "who are you!"


    "Report, report, an unknown wizard was found in the Eastern District."


    Lin Feng was discovered by the soldiers. They were a patrol squad. After they found Lin Feng, they set up a weapon such as a magic cannon and aimed at Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, the new chairman of Fairy Tail."


    Lin Feng said lightly, without looking at them and flew directly over them towards the New Magic Council.


    "stop!"


    After they knew Lin Feng''s identity, they still didn''t take their guns away. When they saw Lin Feng breaking into the Magic Council despite their words, their group leader shouted.


    "Lin Feng! We will launch an attack if you don''t stop your steps!"


    The muzzle of a tube of magic cannon was lit up with rays of light of various elements, waiting for them to pull the trigger.


    "Long-winded!"


    Lin Feng was in a bad mood at first, but now he heard them beeping, turning around, gently moving his hands in the air, and suddenly a hurricane violently blew towards the patrol team.


    "what!"


    Suddenly their flying magic failed for no reason, and they fell feebly in the air and fell into the lake.


    Lin Feng turned his head indifferently, his eyes fell on the crystal-shaped building.


    "Come out anyway."


    Lin Feng smiled cruelly and waved his hand to the air fiercely as before, cutting away with a hurricane-like air blade, like a slash.


    "Boom!"


    The hurricane''s air blade is as easy as slicing tofu with a steel knife.


    The crystal-like new magical plain was instantly divided into two halves, explosions continued to sound from inside, many artifacts were cut open, and billowing smoke rose from the middle of the cut.


    The sudden attack shocked the new members of Parliament and gathered together urgently.


    "In the end what happened!?"


    The President of the New Senate, Gulando Mar, immediately asked the people involved in the work of the Senate.


    "The entire Senate was cut apart and divided into two halves!"


    This seems to be the person responsible for the security of the Magic Council, he said.


    "What?! Who did it, how bold is who!"


    When Gurandoma heard it, the first thing was that it was incredible that someone dared to attack the Magic Council.


    Then came anger, anger burning in his chest.


    "Yes... it was done by Lin Feng, the new chairman of Fairy Tail."


    The Gurandoma who watched him furiously said carefully.


    "What! This fairy tail again!"


    Gulandoma gritted her teeth and said, her dark gaze swept outside.


    "Go! Go outside and take a look, this time you must disband this troublesome fairy tail!"


    Gulandoma first walked out with a magic scepter. They can serve as members of the council. Not only do they have a high reputation and IQ, their magical ability must also be strong. Flying into the sky is still very easy.


    "Is it out?"


    Lin Feng looked at the black smokey Magic Council in the air.


    Soon I saw seven figures flying out of it, and behind them were magical combat soldiers in battle armor, armed with heavy armor


    These six people and the dean are all newly appointed, and the other members of the council are not here.


    Another person is Jura of the Snake Jizhilin, who is the Holy Ten Great Sorcerer.


    Lin Feng glanced at him faintly, and then focused on Gurandoma.


    "Lin Feng, do you know what you are doing?!"


    As soon as they arrived, Gulandoma asked Lin Feng loudly, and the heavily armored soldiers behind all raised their weapons.


    "Did you see what I''m doing?"


    Lin Feng looked at Gurandoma like a fool.


    "You! You are blatantly provoking the Magic Council. I declare that I will disband Fairy Tail today!"


    Gulandoma pointed at Lin Feng angrily.


    "Yes, we don''t need this kind of guild that can only destroy!"


    Said the second seat of the new member of the Ough Gang.


    "Disband!"


    The third senator, Mikkello, also said, staring coldly at Lin Feng with malicious intent.


    "Also, this Lin Feng sin is unforgivable, and the sin is extremely heinous. It should be suppressed, or he may be one of the next Baram League!"


    The fourth member of the new congressman Xi Belluno said strongly, directly convicting Lin Feng.


    "Oh? You have already decided?"


    Lin Feng didn''t get angry when he heard what they said. Instead, he smiled. The smile made Jura who had seen him tremble all over.


    "Everyone!"


    Jura stood up.


    He had to come out, the furious Lin Feng could not care about the three or seventy-one, he would definitely destroy the Magic Council.


    No one here can stop him.


    "Great Sorcerer Jura, what do you want to say?"


    Gurandoma looked at Jura indifferently, with a clear warning in his eyes, that is, don''t try to justify Lin Feng.


    "Yeah, Jura, just say if you have anything else. There will be no chance later."


    Lin Feng looked at Jura with a smile, his tone was very casual.


    "Everyone..."


    When Jura came into contact with Lin Feng and Gurandoma��s eyes, he felt embarrassed and said, ��Otherwise, everyone sits down and discusses it. Anyway, this matter is not a big deal, but it��s a small matter.��


    Jura said with a sly smile, watching the hands of the two-divided Magic Council sweat all over.


    "Little things!"


    Gulandoma''s eyes condensed, and he pointed to the magic congress that was about to become ruined and reprimanded: "The magic congress was attacked by a person and you still said it was a trivial matter!?


    "Don''t you know that since ancient times, the Magic Council has been the most sacred place in the magic world? Although there have been several attacks by the Dark Guild in history, this time it directly damaged the Magic Council! This is never in history. There have been stains!"


    Gulandoma''s face flushed, and angrily continued: "Besides, if we don''t severely punish the murderer, how can our Magic Review House make people on the mainland trust us!"


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 393： Seeing blood can be deeply rooted!

    Jura lowered his head in shame. Gulamado was right. The majesty of the Magic Council is inviolable!


    "Yeah, that''s good."


    At this time, Lin Feng suddenly clapped his hands, the expression on his face was serious and couldn''t be more real, pouting his lips very much in agreement with Gulan Maduo''s statement.


    "Then if you want to punish the murderer severely, come, I promise you won''t pay back. If I fight back, you are a puppy~"


    Lin Feng shrugged and put his hands in a seemingly indifferent way.


    "Don''t fight back? Arrogant enough! No! Why are you puppies when you fight back? It''s the opposite!" Ough hummed and realized it.


    "Huh! The majesty of the Magic Council cannot be violated by a small guild leader of yours, just use you to give those dark guilds around the corner a warning to kill the chickens!"


    Gulamado said sharply, waving his hand for a magic attack.


    After Gulamado signaled, the soldiers at the back began to attack.


    Hundreds of magical beams were bombarded against Lin Feng, and the air was filled with magic particles of gunpowder smoke.


    Lin Feng calmly looked at the hundreds of magic beams, red and blue, with various elements, and some were merged. In short, the power of such a large-scale magic beam was enough to flatten a hill.


    Seeing that Lin Feng hadn''t dodged yet, Jura couldn''t help being anxious for Lin Feng secretly: "Really, Lin Feng is still so arrogant!"


    This kind of attack can smash his rock walls!


    "Lin Feng is going to surrender?" Ouge in the second seat saw Lin Feng not dodge, and couldn''t help turning his head to ask Michaelo.


    "From the record of Lin Feng, this person is very arrogant and will not dodge almost any attack, unless it is Lin Feng''s playfulness."


    Michelo in the third seat said that he had seen some of Lin Feng''s confidential records, and he was also very surprised why Lin Feng''s records were so few and useful information was almost absent.


    And most of these are compiled from information provided by Jura.


    "A boring attack!"


    Lin Feng looked at the hundred beams of light, the light of the primary colors illuminating Lin Feng''s face, Lin Feng snapped his teeth, lifted up his slender legs, and slashed his legs like a tomahawk against the densely packed beams. .


    In an instant, the magic beam was cut open by an invisible force, separated from it, and flew away to the surrounding mountains. The mountains were attacked, huge mud and dust rolled, tree debris flying horizontally, and huge rocks rolled down into the lake.


    "what happened?"


    "I do not know?"


    "The beam is separated?!"


    Several new legislators communicated with each other, the beam was very long, so they could not see how Lin Feng did it. They were all wondering that the magic beam was cut off.


    "Sure enough, very powerful."


    Gulamado''s face was gloomy, and he could still predict this result. After all, he could destroy Nirvana with one person''s power, and defeat Wuren!


    "boom!"


    The last beam was also cut off, and everyone stared there intently.


    "Is that how you sanctioned me?" Lin Feng''s voice came.


    In the end there was a small explosion, and thick black smoke billowed out, blocking the sight of Gulamado and the others.


    The wind was strong in the sky, and the black smoke dissipated quickly, and Gulamado saw Lin Feng.


    "How come! There was no injury!?"


    "Such a powerful attack, even the Saint Ten Great Sorcerer can hardly resist, he was not damaged at all!"


    Gulan Maduo also looked at Lin Feng in horror, but still calm, knowing that although this troublesome attack is powerful, it is impossible to defeat Lin Feng like this, but what he did not expect is that Lin Feng is intact and light. Loosely blocked the attack!


    "Lin Feng! Don''t think that you can block the mana beam and you can go wild in the Magic Review House. This is not your presumptuous place!" Gulan Maduo''s face became cold and secretly said: It seems that only the second defense can be activated.


    The magic cannon is only the first layer of conventional defense, and there are more powerful ones behind.


    "Humph! What annoys me most is your self-proclaimed tone of voice!"


    Lin Feng said coldly, suddenly remembering something Lin Feng''s eyebrows jumped, and asked Dolan Maduo: "Dolan Bart''s memory is that you changed his memory, right?"


    Lin Fengpi smiled and stared at Dolan Maduo.


    "Yes... so what, I didn''t expect to be smart instead of being clever, and I will count it, haha!"


    Gulamado was stared at by Lin Feng and his heart straightened, but when he thought of this place, his territory suddenly stiffened, his black cloak fluttered, and Dulamado stood up and said to Lin Feng, laughing at the ignorance of the fairy tail. .


    "Has no one told you?"


    The corners of Lin Feng''s mouth were pulled up, his eyes narrowed, and he could faintly see the dangerous and abnormal light flowing through Lin Feng''s squinted eyes.


    "tell me what?"


    Gulan Maduo felt that Lin Feng was weird, and looked back at Lin Feng''s smiling face subconsciously.


    "That''s the fact that bad guys like you don''t directly kill the protagonist, but beep the truth all day long. This kind of person is usually not killed easily by the protagonist, but is killed by the angry protagonist!" Lin Feng''s mouth grew more and more. Higher.


    "Heh, so my protagonist has no time to play with you."


    Lin Feng smiled frivolously in front of him, his expression suddenly changed behind him, because he suddenly thought of something, he needed to rush back, and he didn''t have time to linger.


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, he didn''t wait for a moment to see if they would react, and he leaned forward and rushed down.


    "Quick! Activate the shaped magic core..."


    Gulan Maduo was shocked, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to kill him directly, and immediately shouted when he saw Lin Feng flying in.


    Lin Feng swooped down, as if there was a pair of huge wings behind him, driving a violent hurricane.


    "Lin Feng can''t, you will be wanted!"


    When Jura saw Lin Feng killing him, he could feel Lin Feng''s killing intent, so he quickly tried to stop Lin Feng.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 394： The consequences of multiple hands!

    "Wanted? Ridiculous!"


    In Lin Feng''s eyes, the bloodthirsty awn said loudly: "You are all wanted, I want to see if there are many masters in this world!"


    Lin Feng''s right hand lit up with a white light, which seemed soft, but its power was terrifying.


    Jura saw that group of rays of light, eyelids throbbed, and said grimly in his heart: "Lin Feng''s methods are diverse and complex, and he has the ability to reach the sky. When facing Nirvana, he did not see Lin Feng using magic power. Now the light is surging, I am afraid it will be difficult to stop! "


    "Bold Lin Feng, what do you want to do!?"


    Gulan Maduo saw Lin Feng dive and kill, carrying an invisible and intangible formation, which made Gu Lan Maduo''s heart beating unexplainably.


    Looking at the second layer of defense below, which is still in the starting phase, Jura is very anxious: "The second layer of defense is too slow to start, and Lin Feng will kill here!"


    Just as Gulamado was extremely anxious, the second councillor Oge said loudly: "Holy Ten Great Sorcerer Qularekis helps us stop Lin Feng!"


    Gulamado''s eyes lit up when he heard these words, isn''t there a "non-human" great wizard here!


    Jura had already stood in front of the Quran Maduo and the others. Needless to say, he would do it too. The question is can it be done?


    "Rock and Iron Wall!"


    Jura folded his hands together, and three stone walls appeared immediately from under the lake.


    The three stone walls slam into the sky like plants, and they are extremely dense and compact. Their hardness is stronger than steel, and they are often called the strongest defense.


    "Jura, you understand that this is going to be a man''s arm as a car, are you sure that this is the case?"


    Lin Fengxie looked at the three stone walls with unabated speed.


    The light on his right hand flashed like a ball of cotton candy.


    "I know it''s difficult to stop you, but one second is one second, and it''s enough to wait for the second defense of the House of Representatives to activate."


    Jura folded his hands together, and the air flow flowed from his body up and down, agitating his robes with large sleeves, his long beard swinging back and forth, and his brows twisted together.


    He looked serious, knowing that he was facing the little monster Lin Feng.


    Gulamado and others behind saw the strongest defensive rock and iron wall appearing, and let out a relaxed breath, feeling that a knife hanging on their head disappeared.


    At the moment he said to Lin Feng: "Lin Feng, there is no need to look for opportunities for Dolan Bart. Your current behavior can force me to disband Fairy Tail. It''s all thanks to you, haha!"


    Gulan Maduo gazed at the flying Lin Feng with a mocking expression of contentment, as if the ending had already been set.


    "Hmph, when we learned that you asked Dolan Bart to bring it back, we decided to disband Fairy Tail, and even this time the army warship was used to give you a warning!"


    Oge also said, splitting his face and sternly.


    "Oh, is it so!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were narrowed into a slit, and a dazzling light flashed by, the evil smile disappeared, replaced by a bloodthirsty smile.


    Jura saw the change in Lin Feng''s expression, and his heart was suffocated, and a premonition rose in his heart.


    "Get away from your eyes!"


    Lin Feng came to the rock and iron wall, his speed did not drop by one point.


    The light of his right hand was attached to his fist, and he lightly fisted at the rock wall, and the rock wall fell apart in an instant.


    "How come! Can''t even stop a second!"


    Jura opened his eyes wide, and watched the rock and iron wall turned into pieces of broken stones and scattered, so that he forgot about Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng didn''t put Jura in his eyes at all, skipping Jura directly, and approaching Gulamado and others.


    After seeing the strongest defensive rock and iron wall instantly collapsed by Lin Feng, Gulan Maduo and others panicked, and Liushen watched Lin Feng kill.


    He muttered in a dumbfounded mouth: "The defense of the copper wall and the iron wall is like air in front of Lin Feng!"


    The rock and iron wall collapsed, and the scene that Lin Feng flew out of it seemed to freeze in their minds.


    Jura quickly recovered and turned around to cast his magic again to block Lin Feng.


    "Rock and iron powder burst!"


    This move is the fastest, so Jura uses this move to intercept Lin Feng.


    But this was in air combat, and the speed of the stone thorns was compromised.


    A lot of sharp stone thorns came up in the lake, each with high hardness and sharpness.


    "Jura, you really have enough hands!"


    Lin Feng was angry in his heart, and was repeatedly blocked by Jura, and the mud bodhisattva was also a little angry.


    Lin Feng turned around, condensed his eyes on the stone piercing below


    Suddenly, a wave of turbulence shook open in the air, and then the roots of those stone thorns burst without warning, and then Lin Feng changed direction and flew towards Jura.


    Lin Feng changed his goal and decided to defeat Jura first, so that he can remember the consequences of multiple hands, especially the consequences of his own affairs!


    "Lin Feng, what do you want to do!?"


    Jura glared and saw Lin Feng turn around and thought that Lin Feng had compromised.


    But when he saw Lin Feng slaying straight at him, he suddenly panicked.


    The rock powder exploded and was instantly broken by Lin Feng, and Jura almost lost confidence.


    "Your hand stretched too long!"


    Lin Feng came to Jura in a moment, stood above him and looked down at Jura, his eyes indifferent like water.


    "you!"


    Jura just wanted to point his finger at Lin Feng, but the next second he was firmly clamped on his wrist by a slender palm, which was much smaller than his, but that power was not owned by humans at all!


    That huge force made him desperate!


    Jura watched Lin Feng grab his wrist, his arm could not move.


    I can''t understand why Lin Feng looks thin and slender, just like a weak boy, but his strength makes him feel weak.


    "You should be thankful that you gave me a good impression."


    Lin Feng said lightly, those eyes were rioting with crazy killing intent, and his hands increased sharply.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 395： The Four Heavenly Kings of the Saint Ten Magi

    "what!"


    Dove''s hand bones were squeezed by Lin Feng, and the keen painful nerves instantly stimulated the brain and transmitted perception.


    Jura''s face turned pale instantly, his lips trembled, his head tilted up, and his mouth opened wide, as if this could reduce pain, his facial muscles twitched slightly and one eye was half closed.


    "Rock Mountain!" Jura gritted his teeth, his other hand gesture changed.


    "It''s useless!"


    Lin Feng sniffed, feeling the magic wave above and looked up.


    A super huge magic circle appeared above Lin Feng, and a big mountain slowly appeared in the magic circle.


    "This is!?" Ough, Mikkello and the others watched in shock as the God of War came.


    "This is the giant mountain of the God of War that can suppress Geral''s Seven Star Sword!" Gulamado stared at the giant mountain.


    He won��t blame Jura, because Lin Feng��s power is beyond his expectations. If Lin Feng can��t stop him, then this time the new Senate will be crushed by the God of War, but Lin Feng Will be buried here, and Gulamado is quite satisfied with the expected ending.


    "God of War Giant Mountain!"


    Lin Feng shook off Jura and blasted his right hand at the God of War Giant Mountain.


    When Jura saw Lin Feng so fierce, his eyelids twitched. This is the God of War Giant Mountain that can suppress Geral, and even Geral''s Seven-Star Sword cannot crack it!


    "Boom!!"


    Jura watched Lin Feng hit the giant mountain, the **** of war, and suddenly there was light in the sky, the light pierced the sky, and the sun''s brilliance was all over.


    Everyone couldn''t see what the result was, even Jura the operator didn''t know.


    "A trick that doesn''t live up to its name."


    Soon after, the cold voice of Lin Feng came from the sky, and Jura and Gulamado were all taken aback, and everyone stared at the sky.


    "rumble����"


    A circle was expanding towards the surrounding sky and the earth around the figure, wherever the light circle went, the light was blocked and dissipated by some kind of power. Gradually, the sky became clear and clear, and everyone saw the figure.


    The figure looked like a dream and illusion, and there was a fairy spirit lingering halfway beside it.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel like I must bow down!"


    Jura looked at the figure in the sky, his body trembling and his body hot.


    Not only Jura, but everyone present felt like they wanted to bow down to that figure. That figure gave them a sense of detachment, which was too sacred and extraordinary.


    It seems to be a banished immortal who descended to earth!


    "Jura, you are too weak to stop me. Only when you see blood can you get into people''s hearts and be remembered!"


    Lin Feng indifferently swept Jura over it, and then fixed it on the Quran Maduo.


    "Quick! Why hasn''t the second defense unfolded yet?!"


    Gulan Maduo was stared at by Lin Feng, his heart straightened, and the shirt on his back was soaked in sweat, clinging to the skin.


    "Reported that the second defense failed to activate for too long," a soldier said.


    "what!?"


    Gulamado, Ouge and others looked at the soldier with wide eyes, despair in their eyes.


    "Hehe, the Magic Council has really been pampered for too long, Akunolokia is right, the world has been peaceful for too long." Lin Feng smiled lightly.


    "Let me give Akunorokia a start."


    Lin Feng looked bloodthirsty at Gulan Maduo and the others, the soft light on his right hand gleamed at Gulan Maduo.


    Gulamado was flustered, he stepped back, and everyone else was the same. Even Jura, the Saint Ten Great Sorcerer, was defeated by Lin Feng with overwhelming strength. Who could stop Lin Feng! ?


    Jura watched that Lin Feng was about to take action, but he didn''t dare to stop Lin Feng anymore, because he saw Lin Feng''s violent killing intent when he was talking to him just now, and he was sure that if he would stop Lin Feng by himself , Lin Feng would also kill himself without hesitation.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, just as Lin Feng was about to start his hand, a voice interrupted Lin Feng, and Lin Feng looked at it with cold eyes.


    Jura and Gulamado also looked over.


    "It''s Dragulos Humberion!"


    "It''s really him, how could he appear here?!"


    Gulamado saw the man in the black cloak flying from a distance, and soon came here.


    "Xu Boliweng? How could he appear here?" Jura asked secretly.


    "Are you the second-ranked Saint Ten Sorcerer?"


    Regardless of who came, Lin Feng looked at Xu Borion coldly.


    "Hello Mr. Lin Feng, I am Dragu Los Huberion, one of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Ten Great Mages." Huberion was very gentle and politely bowed to Lin Feng.


    He is very similar to a vampire in Western mythology, with three-dimensional features unique to Westerners, deep eyes and a thin white face, and the way he wears and speaks is the same as that of Count Dracula.


    "and then?"


    Lin Feng didn''t show any face to Xu Boliweng, glanced at Xu Burion coldly, and turned to attack Gulan Maduo.


    Lin Feng knew what the Four Heavenly Kings existed, and even Jura couldn''t even rank the four super mages in the top four of Saint Ten, but, so what, when did Lin Feng fear anyone!


    "I ask Mr. Lin Feng to give me a face and let this matter go."


    Xu Boliweng was not at all angry about Lin Feng''s rude attitude towards him, instead he was very gentle and polite and bowed slightly to Lin Feng.


    "Hehe, how much is your face worth?"


    Lin Feng stared at Xu Boliweng with a sneer. He had been stopped twice, and he wanted to hate Wu Jiwu and beat the Saint Ten Great Wizards severely.


    "Uh����"


    Humberion was at a loss for words. When he said this, no matter who he was, he would give him face, but today he said the wrong thing to the right or wrong person.


    "It doesn''t matter who is coming today, I must let the Magic Council stain this white wall with a little blood!"


    Lin Feng condensed, his eyes turned to Gulan Maduo again.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 396： Shouldnt provoke Lin Feng!

    "Wait!" Xu Boliweng said quickly when he saw the soft light: "Mr. Lin Feng, do you have to do this?"


    Lin Feng no longer paid attention to Xu Bo Liweng, energy was already gathering in his right hand.


    Humberion''s eyes condensed, his brows frowned, and he turned to look at Jura and said, "Jura, let''s stop Lin Feng!"


    When Jura heard this, his fear of Lin Feng made him hesitate instinctively, but after a few seconds of thinking, he said, "Okay!"


    "You really annoy me!"


    Lin Feng suddenly turned around, his figure suddenly blurred.


    Huh...


    "So fast!"


    Xu Boliweng was shocked. He just wanted to act, but Lin Feng had already come to him in an instant. The distance was so close that Lin Feng could touch his shoulder when he reached out!


    "I won''t kill you if I can resist this blow." Lin Feng said coldly, and the light of his right hand stretched out in front of Xu Boliwong.


    Huberion looked at the light glowing softly, but the degree of danger made him feel horrified.


    A drop of cold sweat dripped from his temples into the lake below, and Humberion rolled his throat with difficulty. He wanted to move, but he didn''t know why his body was paralyzed and he couldn''t move at all. He felt that his blood was frozen.


    "Huberion, get out of there!"


    Jura yelled, he regretted at this moment, and he shouldn''t promise Xu Perion to stop Lin Feng and make Lin Feng angry.


    "Hey, can you escape?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, a beam of light had already rushed out.


    "what!!"


    Humberion was shot by the light beam, and his body was instantly engulfed by the light. Gradually, his figure disappeared. The light beam hit the bottom of the lake and made a huge roar. White smoke evaporated from the surface of the lake. The water of the entire lake was surging and the water level dropped sharply.


    "Okay... powerful!" Jura stared at the beam in a daze, the light illuminating his shocked and scared expression.


    He thinks from another position, if he is absolutely unable to sustain such an attack, all his attacks are useless in front of this power.


    But Gulamado and others were frightened and stiffened in the air and did not dare to move.


    Lin Feng looked at the lake indifferently, then turned to look at Gulamado a few seconds later.


    "Still alive!"


    Jura exclaimed, he saw Humberion.


    Lin Feng heard Jura''s voice and slowly turned around to look.


    "Ahem... ahem!"


    Humberion endured the pain and swam ashore, dragging a long trail of blood in the lake.


    The clothes on Huberion were tattered, his whole body was scorched, and his face was even more bloody. He didn''t give him the mature and handsome before. At this time, Huberion was like a drowning dog, extremely embarrassed.


    "Hehe, I do what I say."


    An indifferent voice came from above, and Xu Boliweng was weak on the shore, his hair wet and sticky, and he raised his head hard after hearing the sound.


    Lin Feng sneered at Xu Boliweng, one of the four heavenly kings, who was like a dog in the water, and said: "I won''t kill you, so go away!"


    "Won''t kill me..."


    Humberion''s breath gradually stabilized, and he heard the sound of thunder in the nine heavens, like the sentence of hell, how majestic and majestic was he as one of the four heavenly kings of Ishurgal.


    The beautiful talk of the Four Heavenly Kings of Itugar is widely circulated in the kingdom, but now it has been killed by a spike and almost killed.


    "It''s a blood-sucking magic to save my life, it''s really dangerous!" Jura was really sweating for Huberion.


    "Lin Feng...you are so powerful, why do you want to bend yourself in the guild, with you... even the **** Serena is not against you!"


    Huberion coughed violently, coughed out a few mouthfuls of pus and blood and looked at Lin Feng in the sky.


    "This is a kind of fun, and you don''t understand it. And this world is not the final decision of your Magic Council, let alone your top ten holy wizards. The world that can kill you still exists. "


    Lin Feng looked down at Xu Boliweng with a cold voice, his eyes were so cold that he dared not look at him.


    Huberion was shocked by what Lin Feng said, and he could not speak for a long time.


    "Well, it''s time to solve you guys now."


    Lin Feng turned around and drawn a circle of light in the air, locking all the six new members together, as long as Lin Feng intended to kill six people instantly.


    "Lin...Lin Feng don''t want it!"


    "Spare us, we dare not!"


    "Yes! I...we dare not, we immediately stop the second layer of defense!"


    "And don''t disband the fairy tail anymore!"


    ...


    Facing death, the newly appointed congressmen finally panicked, and now the ugliness is bound to appear, and they quickly begged Lin Feng for his life.


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth bends in an arc, his palm swipes downward, and a light cut flies downward.


    "Boom! Bang!"


    Humberion and Jura, as well as several members of Congress and some soldiers, looked at the seemingly plain light and cut the Senate that was originally divided into two.


    The first time it was a vertical cut, and now it was a horizontal cut, the Magic Council instantly became four pieces!


    The Senate��s fire burned, and the slash cut through the Senate and flew straight down the lake. Below was the second layer of defense.


    "boom!"


    A huge dazzling light shot from below, illuminating the panic in the pupils of the six members.


    "Cut... open!?"


    Humberion and Jura looked down in disbelief.


    The entire lake below was evaporated by huge heat, revealing the muddy bottom of the lake. Some fish and shrimps are dying in the mud. The exposed second defense is the three-tube super magic shaped cannon, whose power can easily smash a mountain. .


    But now the three super-magic energy-concentrating cannons were neatly cut, and even a bottomless hole was cut in the ground, and the whole ground vein was cut! .


    "Who is this Lin Feng!?"


    Humberion��s scalp exploded in an instant, and the goose bumps all over his body rushed out, and his soul was trembling and fearful.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 397： the last one

    He also only recently heard of Lin Feng. He was not interested when he knew that Lin Feng was a young man in his early twenties, but after hearing the evaluation of Lin Feng by Jura, who is also the Holy Ten, many times, he Decided to come and see this detached young man.


    In the end, he was almost killed, and the other party only used one move. It was obvious that Lin Feng hadn''t used all his strength!


    And now he has displayed such a terrifying offensive Qi Qi Slash, once again refreshed the degree of awe of Lin Feng by Huberion.


    "Okay, I will do it if I have no last wish."


    Lin Feng retracted his gaze and looked at Gulan Maduo.


    "Lin Feng, you are so powerful, why don''t you protect the peace of the magical world together? With your strength, you can compete with Serena, the first **** of the Fourteenth Heavenly King."


    Gulan Maduo was also staring at Lin Feng, his tone no longer domineering as before.


    "The magical world is about my ass. If I was unceremoniously offended, I slaughtered the entire magical world and drained the magic of the world. You can''t help me!" Lin Feng sneered and stretched. Make a grasping motion with one hand.


    Suddenly, the aperture of the six congressmen was closed, and the six congressmen screamed again and again.


    "Lin Feng, you...speak too...too presumptuous!"


    Gulamado was squeezed, his face flushed, blood circulation was obviously not smooth, and the organs in the body were squeezed to a dislocation.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t let you worry about it presumptuously, because you won''t need to see it again in the future."


    Lin Feng showed a smirking smile, stretched out a finger and pointed at Gulan Maduo to pick it up first.


    "Woo! What''s going on! Lin Feng, what do you want to do, you really want to kill me!?"


    Gulamado flew out of the aperture immediately, his body was not under his control at all, just like being in a gravity-free environment, his body being pulled by an unknown force.


    "Lin Feng, I am the dean of the Magic Council, you really dare to kill me!?"


    Gulan Maduo really couldn''t maintain his composure anymore. The calmness in his heart collapsed instantly and he began to ask Lin Feng: "Lin Feng, I can ignore your actions and disband the fairy tail. How about it? Right?"


    Lin Feng just smiled, did not speak, pulled the Gulan Maduo to a certain height and stopped, then the other hand pointed at the ground exactly, and as the finger pointed upward, a soldier��s ordinary spear flew up through the air. , And Gulan Maduo led the opposite of the spear and fell into the ground.


    "Does Lin Feng use mind magic?" Xu Boliweng looked at Lin Feng and asked Jura.


    Jura came down to hold Humberion in the first few minutes. When Humberion asked himself, Jura shook his head and said solemnly: "Lin Feng does not use mind magic. In the battle with the Six Demon Generals, Lin Feng also waved. It''s a spike, nothing is done."


    "Who is Lin Feng?"


    "I don''t know. I have been in contact with him not long ago. I still don''t understand. I only know that he is so powerful. I haven''t seen anyone who can hurt him."


    "Where is Fairy Tail Makarov?"


    "I don''t know."


    During the conversation between Humberion and Jura, Gulamado had fallen at extreme speed, and the landing point happened to be the spear that stood up.


    "No! Lin Feng, stop it!"


    At this time, Gulamado was falling prostrate, panicking in the air, like a frog in the rolling water, no matter how Gulamado used magic, his body was out of control.


    "I warned you." Lin Feng looked at Gulamado indifferently.


    "Do not!!"


    Puff!


    With the sound of sharp metal piercing the human body, everyone on the scene watched Gulamado collide with the spear with horrified eyes. Gulamado''s body was instantly penetrated by the spear like tofu, and the spear slid down with blood sticking to it, and finally in the air A thin, long, bright red liquid flowed down.


    Gulamado still maintained the expression before his death, his eyes widened in horror, his eyeballs protruded in half, tearing the capillaries and nerves of the eyeballs, and his entire face was in a state of extreme fear.


    One can imagine how frightened he was the second before being penetrated by the spear.


    Lin Feng''s eyes condensed, and he controlled the spear again, and flew down along with the corpse of Gulan Maduo and plunged into the quagmire.


    The remaining five members were pale, their old wrinkled and sallow faces were trembling. They looked at Xuberion and Jura below with help-seeking eyes, but Jura and Xuberion could only shook their heads weakly and faced Lin. Feng said they were powerless.


    Suddenly they seemed to have fallen into a deep icy pool, with no hope of life.


    The spear was inserted into the mire, and Gulamado''s body was pierced and hung on it. The black councillor''s robe swayed in a breeze. Then Lin Feng retracted his gaze and swept away indifferently.


    "Lin Feng, we didn''t want to disband the fairy tail, but Gulan Maduo grew up alone, and we can''t do anything!" Ou Ge in the second seat shuddered when he saw Lin Feng''s indifferent eyes. Said immediately afterwards.


    "Oh, if there is no help from others, how could Gulamado be bigger alone! Are you really stupid?" Lin Feng stared at Ouge, and met Ouge.


    In the next second, Lin Feng''s expression changed, and he smiled and said, "Okay, except for Gulan Maduo, you are the most vocal."


    "You! How do you know!?"


    Oge was shocked, and Lin Feng knew that he was indeed the fiercest one besides Gulamado, and he was even the one who sent the battleship to assist Dolan Bart.


    "It seems you are alone."


    Lin Fengxie smiled, his eyes flowed with killing intent, like a storm.


    "How did Lin Feng judge it?" Xu Boliwong asked.


    "This is Lin Feng, unfathomable!" Jura said solemnly.


    As the saying goes, the eyes are the window to the human soul. Lin Feng can see through all of Oge''s heart at a glance, no matter his thoughts or memories, or the hidden secrets in his heart!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 398： Akunorokia

    "Go away, what should you do."


    Lin Feng waved his hand expressionlessly, and the aperture released the other four people, but Ouge was still imprisoned.


    The four of them were released, their bodies suddenly loosened and almost fell, and they quickly performed magic.


    "Why? Are you still leaving? I don''t mind killing a few more people."


    Lin Feng saw the four people still staying, and glanced over.


    Swept by Lin Feng''s sight, their bodies became cold and stammered: "Yes, yes! Let''s go now."


    Then the four quickly fled here without looking back, flying to the horizon.


    "you guys����"


    Oge watched the four leave, and in the end only himself was left. He looked at Lin Feng in horror and said loudly, "Lin Feng, you can''t do anything!"


    "What can''t I do? You mean to change the way of death?" Lin Feng looked at Oge jokingly


    "No! No, you can''t..."


    Oge looked flustered, and stopped abruptly in the middle of his words.


    Huberion and Jura frowned below, and squinted to see what happened.


    "died!"


    "Fucked to death!"


    Halfway through Ouge��s speech, the aperture around his waist suddenly shrank, squeezing and breaking Ouge��s ribs, and finally shrank until Ouge��s body was deformed, and blood flowed from the eyes, nostrils, ears, and mouth like small water pipes. Squirting out in the middle, the body was suddenly broken into two sections!


    "What a cruel way to die!"


    "It''s all gone!"


    Seeing this scene, Jura and Huberion couldn''t help taking a breath of air, and were terrified by Lin Feng''s methods.


    "If I really stopped Lin Feng just now, then..."


    Jura quickly shook his head when he thought about it, and didn''t dare to think about it. The consequences would be disastrous, and it would be Oge''s next.


    Lin Feng looked at Ou Ge''s tragic death blankly, his eyes were still indifferent and unwavering.


    Maybe it''s because the ugly side behind the beauty of the world is too much to see, and the nerves have become numb.


    "It''s over here. It''s time to go back. I hope Akunolokia doesn''t move so fast."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself, stepped out in the air, the space was torn apart, a hole opened in the sky, and Lin Fengfeng walked in lightly.


    The scene of smashing the space directly scared Jura and Humberion below.


    "What kind of magic is that! One step shatters the space!" Xu Boliong was horrified.


    "I don''t know, I feel terrible!"


    Both Jura and Humberion are the top ten holy wizards. They have seen many magics, taboo magic and some lost magics. But Lin Feng''s step to split the space is completely unheard of, is it beyond the scope of magic? !


    ...


    Buzz... buzz...


    The space above Sirius Island suddenly seemed to be deformed by flames, with large cracks cracking open, as fragile as glass.


    At this moment, Akunorokia looked up, and it sensed an extraordinary violent energy.


    "Why is there such a violent force gathered here, tearing the space, it is incredible!"


    Akunorokia looked at the cracks in the sky intently, and suddenly it felt inwardly and said: "Come!"


    As Akunolokia''s voice fell, it stepped out of it with one foot, followed by a thin body, fair complexion, and flying black hair.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Akunorokia saw Lin Feng and subconsciously backed away.


    It was Lin Feng who came back. He had just returned from the Magic Council one second before, and the reason why he was anxious was because of Akunorokia.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the process with my own eyes."


    Lin Feng looked at the ruined Sirius Island from the air, all trees and vegetation were ruthlessly broken, or were swallowed up by Jeff''s dark magic, and the cliffs were smoothed.


    The entire Sirius Island was also about to sink, and was destroyed by a huge impact force.


    "Huh? Jeff."


    While Lin Feng was looking at the whole picture of Sirius Island, he suddenly found Jeff in a coma under a root tree.


    "Lin Feng, why are you back?"


    Akunolokia flew up to the sky and looked at Lin Feng. He was still a little scared when talking to Lin Feng, and he estimated that the area of ??psychological shadow was not small.


    Lin Feng swept across Akunorokia, and then waved at Jeff, the unconscious Jeff flew in front of Lin Feng, and then a gentle force was injected into Jeff from head to toe. in vivo.


    "Not awake?"


    Lin Feng frowned. This was Wendy''s healing magic. Lin Feng thought it would have a miraculous effect, but Jeff was still lying in the corpse, sighed and stretched out his right hand.


    "What does Lin Feng want to do?"


    Akunorokia thought to himself, his eyes kept watching Lin Feng''s every move.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and stroked the air with his right hand, Akunolokia stared at Lin Feng''s hand firmly.


    "Snapped!"


    Then a crisp Yuling''s voice sounded, Akunorokia''s eyes widened, and the reverberation felt lingering in his mind.


    Lin Feng slapped Jeff with two backhands, and Jeff really woke up slowly after finishing work.


    "It''s still unsatisfactory."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, very satisfied with the effect of this trick.


    Akunorokia was stunned, almost forgot to flap his wings and fell off.


    "Um...Lin Feng...Lin Feng!"


    Jeff woke up still in a daze. After seeing Lin Feng in front of him, he was horrified. He was very nervous and excited. It seemed that he had experienced something big. When he turned his head and saw Akunolokia, there was another wave. Exclaimed: "Akuno Lokiah! Are you still there!?"


    "Let''s talk about it," Lin Feng said lightly.


    While they were telling the story of the atrocities of Akunorokia in the sky, the Sirius Island on the sea suddenly became a golden light, beams of light shone through, and the clouds were shining and stained with gold.


    Immediately after the golden light disappeared, Sirius Island disappeared. It seemed to sink, but in short, it disappeared.

 v2 Chapter 399： Travel through time

    "Is it blocked..."


    Lin Feng floated between Jeff and Akunolokia, with his hands in his trouser pockets, his black hair dancing, his white and thin collarbone looming, his figure was slender.


    "This is what happened?"


    Lin Feng said lightly, and then his eyes turned to Akunorokia.


    "Lin Feng, I really don''t know those people belong to your guild."


    Akunorokia was almost crying without tears. He thought those people were Lin Feng��s enemies like Hades, so he helped Lin Feng solve it, but who would have thought that the president of those people was actually Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng stared at Akunorokia until Akunorokia was sweating profusely, and he said, "If you kill them at this time, then I will also send you on the road with them. Fortunately They are fine now, so you should thank God."


    "What do you mean?! They are not dead?"


    Jeff asked excitedly, eyes flashing with excitement.


    Akunorokia also shrank his head in fear, and when Lin Feng said that Naz and the others were not dead, his eyes widened and said: "Impossible, they can''t withstand my roar."


    "Ah."


    Lin Feng sneered, then waved a stream of air to the original coordinate location of Sirius Island. Before the air stream hit the sea, he was stopped by an invisible barrier.


    "this is!"


    Jeff''s black pupils shrank sharply.


    "Enchantment! Why is there an enchantment here?" Akunolokia looked at the sea incredibly, obviously he hadn''t seen anything, and he couldn''t sense anything.


    Is there such power in the world? !


    "Fairy Magic!"


    Jeff got a little excited, sweaty palms and a smile on his face.


    "Fairy magic? What kind of magic is that?"


    Akunorokia asked in surprise, it had never heard of this kind of magic for hundreds of years.


    "Fairy magic, and the law of fairies are the same as the three major magics of fairies. This is one of the absolute defenses-Fairy Ball!"


    Lin Feng said lightly, the sound of the waves came into Lin Feng''s ears, smelling the salty sea breeze.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and continued: "The fairy ball is a defensive sphere formed by condensed super magic. You have also seen its defensive power. Akunorokia''s roar has been blocked, but this Absolute defense has a side effect of saying good or bad."


    "Lin Feng how do you know this? And so detailed!?"


    Jeff was stunned. Listening to Lin Feng''s words, even Makarov, Hades couldn''t have such knowledge of fairy magic!


    "how do you know?"


    Lin Feng tilted his head like a ruffian, and said weakly, "Because I am the president of a fairy tail!"


    "What are the side effects of this absolute defense?"


    Akunorokia asked, everyone was curious to know the side effects of this powerful defense.


    "Within the absolute defense of this fairy ball, the life, lifespan, and time of all creatures are frozen, which means that the outside world is constantly advancing, but the inside is still in place."


    "A defense that can freeze time! No wonder it can resist my roar." Akuno Lokiya dragon eye flashed a tyrannical light, if it wants to, it can break the fairy ball, but they are all Lin Feng Man in hood.


    "Okay, where should you go, Akunolokia, now I don''t allow you to fight with them, so you finally put away your fangs." Lin Feng''s eyes were cold, staring at Akunolo Kea''s huge dragon head.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Akunorokia nodded quickly, but when he listened carefully, he felt that something was wrong, and asked: "I am not allowed to fight them now? Then will it be fine?"


    "Hehe, let''s go with the flow in the future, you don''t need to know too much, curiosity will kill the cat!" Lin Feng looked at Akunolokia sneered.


    "But Lin Feng, it will take a long time for this fairy ball to break open. I estimate it will take six or seven years." Jeff frowned, and now he knew that Naz and the others were fine.


    When Lin Feng heard this, Xie Mei smiled and said, "It will certainly take seven years for that little loli."


    "You mean you want to break the fairy ball?" Jeff looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "No, it will be messy, it will be very boring."


    Lin Feng looked up at the sky and said with a sigh.


    "Then you have to wait for them for seven years?" Akunorokia also asked curiously.


    If Lin Feng doesn''t break the fairy ball, does he really want to wait for them for seven years?


    "Hehe, I have been drifting in the river of time. Time can''t hold me. I am boring now, but the future will be interesting." Lin Feng said something mysterious. Jeff and Akunorokia didn''t know how. Understand, look dumbfounded.


    "Well, what should you do, see you in the future."


    Lin Fengxie smiled, opened his big hand in the air and grabbed it fiercely. The space in front of Lin Feng was torn off by Lin Feng, and the surrounding air was sucked in, as dark as a wormhole, mysterious ,greedy.


    "This! What is this! More energy than before!"


    Akunorokia and Jeff looked at the space-time black hole in amazement, and they could feel that this black hole was definitely not the same level as before.


    They will die if they go in!


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, and flew into the space-time black hole with the violent air current. After Lin Feng entered, the black hole was filled, without any trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    "so horrible!"


    "That''s time and space!?"


    Both Akunolokia and Jeff in the same place were violently stimulated physically and mentally, and they couldn''t do this at all!


    "Lin Feng''s abilities are unfathomable!"


    "The world is still such a human being!"


    Jeff and Akunorokia couldn''t help but sigh. They thought they were already the pinnacle of this world, but they knew that they were still too ignorant when they met Lin Feng!

 v2 Chapter 400： Seven years later

    Then Jeff and Akunorokia also separated, Sirius Island returned to quiet, and the sea gradually stabilized, returning to the way everyone had never been before, returning to calmness.


    Seabirds were hungry for a long time, and their figures appeared on the sea. After circling for a long time, they plunged into the sea to prey. The sun was scorching the sea, and the sparkling sea fishermen set off after resting for a long time.


    Lang retreated in, entered and retreated, and slowly time slipped away.


    Om...


    On the shore of a certain sea area, the sky suddenly turned black. The weather was clear just now, and the sun was shining. In a blink of an eye it was overcast, the wind and waves became stronger, and the strange weather changed suddenly. The boatman and the preparations on the beach below unloaded The fishermen who went out to fish have noticed.


    "Why is the weather so strange?"


    "Yeah, the last second was good."


    "Hey, I won''t go out to sea today, and there may be heavy rain when watching the wind and waves."


    "Let''s go, let''s go home."


    ...


    People on the coast, based on their experience of going out to sea all year round, feel that it is not suitable for the sea. Bad weather will cause death.


    "rumble����"


    There were a few muffled thunders in the sky, but there was no lightning.


    Huh!


    Suddenly the sky was distorted, and a hole opened in the sky with the cracking sound, and a thin figure wandered out of it.


    "Seven years later, in x791, it is estimated that they are all awakened."


    Lin Feng came out of the black hole of time and space. After being frozen in Sirius Island, Lin Feng went directly across time and space to the next seven years.


    "Hey! Look, there are people flying there!"


    "Really! He suddenly appeared from a hole in the sky just now, that hole is terrifying!"


    "Could it be the Lord God!?"


    ...


    Lin Feng glanced at the person below, smiled lightly and disappeared instantly, turning into a plume of smoke, which made the people below firmly believe that there was a god.


    Lin Feng traversed thousands of miles of sea, enjoying the feeling of flying, and soon came to Sirius Island seven years later.


    "get ready."


    Lin Feng looked at Sirius Island indifferently. Now Sirius Island has emerged, but a very thin light curtain can still be seen outside the island.


    Sirius Island still maintains the same scene as it was seven years ago. There are traces of energy impact everywhere. The trees are falling down like grass, but the vegetation has not withered, but the emerald green and cracked stones. The exposed section is still very new and looks like it just happened.


    Hum...


    A layer of radiance spread out gently, and the film-like light curtain shattered like a bubble.


    Lin Feng looked at Sirius Island, and suddenly there was movement in a decayed leaf. Lin Feng heard a familiar voice.


    "Awakened." Lin Feng smiled slightly.


    "Where is this? Heaven?"


    Nazhao''s eyes widened, and no matter what his stiff body he jumped up, his forehead smashed through a thick tree trunk.


    "Love! We are dead too?!"


    Hobbit drilled out of a hole in an empty tree and saw Naz hurriedly spread his wings and fly over, but after seven years, it may be rusty, Hobbit rolled directly to Naz''s feet before he even flew.


    "this is����"


    "Why did we faint?"


    "What happened? I feel dizzy."


    After Nazhabi''s awakening, everyone else became sober.


    At the same time, Naz and their awakening are also thanks to the first generation. Mebius exhausted all his magic power to launch the fairy ball, and it took another seven years to unlock the seal. Now she is very weak, and she will be dissipated at any time. may.


    "It''s really hard work, little Lolita."


    With a playful smile on Lin Feng''s face, he found Mebis, under the root of the Sirius Tree.


    Half of her body has disappeared now, and she can''t hold on for long.


    "Lin Feng! You finally appeared!"


    When Mebis heard Lin Feng''s voice, he immediately turned around, so excited that his soul and body felt much better.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and came to Mebis and stretched out his white hand to caress Mebis'' head, with a rare gentle gaze in his eyes.


    At this time, Lin Feng was like a gentle big brother, and his smile was as warm as the setting sun.


    The sudden touch of his head caused Mebis to be in a daze. He looked at Lin Feng''s gentle and beautiful face blankly. His vision became increasingly blurred, and he couldn''t see the person in front of him. Mebis remembered the time he had cut.


    "Well, it''s time to help you restore the Sirius Tree. This gap is really not small."


    A gentle energy in Lin Feng''s hands was injected into Mebis''s body. Suddenly, Mebis''s soul body became more and more real, and it was even no different from a living person. The only constant possibility was the problem of the lightness of the soul body. .


    Lin Feng retracted his hand, crossed Mebis, and took a closer look at the roots of the Sirius Tree, touching his chin with his hands, and occasionally nodding. The roots of the Sirius Tree were scorched black, as if burned by high temperature.


    "Huh? My soul body!"


    Mebis recovered from Lin Feng''s smile and found that his soul body was actually solidified, and he felt that he was full of power and in an unprecedented state.


    Mebis was pleasantly surprised when he heard Lin Feng��s voice and quickly turned to follow Lin Feng. He looked at Lin Feng excitedly and said loudly, ��Lin Feng is so amazing. You just touched my head just now, and my soul body is actually stable. Coming down!"


    "Yes, let go, I''m going to cast a spell."


    Lin Feng didn''t look at Mebis, because he didn''t need to look, just listening to the harsh noise would tell how excited Mebis was at this time.


    "Oh!"


    Mebis little chicken nodded and stepped back, and Lin Feng also stretched out his fists pretendingly.


    Lin Feng slowly squatted down, his hands spread out into palms, and he walked around the top of his head from both sides, and then put his palms together vigorously, like Tai Chi, with a crisp tapping sound.

 v2 Chapter 401： Return to Fairy Tail

    "What kind of magic does Lin Feng want to use?"


    Mebis, who stepped back five meters, watched Lin Feng''s movements attentively, and she couldn''t feel any magical fluctuations.


    "Well!"


    Suddenly Lin Feng let out a groan.


    "Hmm! The warm-up is done, and then it will officially begin!" Lin Fengning said, with a serious expression on his face.


    "Uh... hasn''t it started yet."


    Three thick black lines crossed Mebis'' face, which was really speechless to Lin Feng.


    "Next is the moment to witness the miracle, please don''t blink."


    Lin Feng stretched out his very imposing hand, and then an index finger popped out to point to the root of the Sirius Tree, and he shouted with anger, "Resurrection, Sirius Tree! Beep!"


    A green streamer flew from Lin Feng''s index finger, flew into the body of the Sirius Tree, and then a magical scene appeared.


    "This! Really...recovered!"


    Mebis covered his small mouth, widened his eyes in surprise to watch the incredible scene before him.


    The originally scorched roots of the tree were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye after absorbing the green light of the forest wind. Mebis'' repair of the Sirius tree was only a temporary solution, not the root cause, but now the forest wind is the cure.


    The roots of the tree grew and re-rooted, the scorched wave components all fell off, and new skins grew. If Mebis looks in the air, you will be surprised. At this time, the Sirius tree is more prosperous and vigorous than ever. Comparable to the freshman period, it seemed like an old man who was over a hundred years old turned into a fifteen or sixteen-year-old young man.


    "Complete the collection!"


    Lin Feng looks different, like taking back qigong, returning the air pressure to his dantian.


    "Lin Feng, you really are exactly what Akunorokia said."


    What Lin Feng didn''t know was that behind him, Mebis was looking at Lin Feng with an extremely complicated look.


    After repairing the Sirius Tree, Lin Feng and Mebis also gathered with others.


    But when they saw Lin Feng, they felt that the excitement and joy in their hearts were pulled away by an inexplicable distance.


    "This is the first president!"


    Except for Makarov and Lin Feng, everyone looked at the blond loli floating in front of them in surprise.


    With the help of Lin Feng, Mebis��s soul body is now solidified a lot, even people who are not wizards can see it, but Mebis adjusts automatically and can only be seen by people with fairy tail emblems. To her


    "Yeah! Why? Look down on me?"


    Mebis pretended to be angry and puffed up her cheeks, looking really like a fourteen or five-year-old girl.


    "No! Nothing." They immediately shook their heads and denied.


    "It feels as big as Wendy, hehe..." Lucy smiled wryly.


    "Unexpectedly, the first president is still a young beautiful girl." Miraj said when he saw Mebis''s tearful rhythm.


    "Of course!" Suddenly, Mebis looked proud, as if his whole body was shining.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, it''s just an old loli who has been dead for hundreds of years. If there is any compliment, I should return to the guild, there will be surprises!"


    Lin Feng looked into the distance from the branches of a tree.


    Finally, they took a group of people to fly to Fairy Tail. They were surprised that Lin Feng still had this ability. On the way, they also remembered about seven years ago.


    "Did something happen that year?"


    Lin Fengfei was in front of everyone, like a wild goose flying south.


    "After you left that year, Akunorokia was like we launched an attack..."


    Makarov talked slowly, but omitted many details, and also omitted what Akunorokia said to them. It was about their inability to face the powerful Akunorokia. And despair.


    "Akuno Lokiah is really too powerful!"


    Finally, Naz also said something, even he had to admit the power of Akunorokia.


    Recalling the previous battle, they immediately fell into a whirlpool of silence. Lin Feng saw that they were all depressed, and even thought of the despair in Akunorokia''s eyes and chuckled.


    "You are no more sad. You must know that Akunorokia is a dragon, a creature that once ruled this world, and it is still the king of dragons."


    "The King of Dragons!"


    When the group heard Lin Feng''s words, they all looked at Lin Feng, with shock in their eyes. The most excited and surprised were Naz and Wendy.


    "Lin Feng, you said Akunorokia is the King of Dragons!?" Naz asked excitedly.


    "Yes." Lin Feng chuckled, the wind tossed his hair, and continued: "Akunorokia is the king of dragons, and the entire dragon clan was destroyed because of it, because Akunorokia hates the dragons. ."


    "Why hate its own race?" Kildas asked also.


    "Why?" Lin Feng''s mouth curled up and smiled slightly: "Because he was not born as a dragon, he is a human."


    "how is this possible!"


    "It was born as a human! But it is now a dragon! How did it do it!"


    "Yes, how can a person become a dragon?"


    Lin Feng''s words aroused a fierce reaction from Naz and the others.


    "It''s not convenient to tell you this kind of thing now."


    Lin Feng suddenly turned his head and stared at Naz for a few seconds and said, "Naz, you have to be careful!"


    Lin Feng''s words made everyone feel unfinished, and made them even more in the clouds, who had many doubts.


    Just as Naz wanted to ask about Igunilu, Lin Feng said again: "Okay, here it is!"


    "so fast!"


    Everyone exclaimed, this speed was too fast. It only took ten minutes. They arrived at the guild before they had flew, but their guild had changed drastically.


    "This! Fairy Tail!?"


    Naz and Hobby grew their mouths exaggeratedly, and their jaws were about to fall to the ground!


    "Hello! Lin Feng, did you make a mistake!?"


    Gray tore his clothes, and he was as shocked as the clothes exploded.

 v2 Chapter 402： I think this place is suitable for your long sleep

    Many people looked at the buildings in front of them unbelievably, and they burst out a sentence that could represent their mood at this moment.


    "Did we encounter a fake forest wind?"


    "No! We met a fake guild!"


    "Actually we are all dead, here is heaven!"


    "It''s fine not to go to hell."


    Makarov and Kildas are fairly calm, knowing how boring Lin Feng is, they won��t be so boring. They looked at Lin Feng with a black line and said, "Lin Feng is our guild?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng blinked his big bright eyes, with youthful innocence in his eyes, and the innocent smile made Makarov horrified.


    "Fuck! It won''t be true, what happened to the world! Or what happened to us?!"


    Makarov couldn''t help but swear


    "The current guild..."


    As the first president of the president, Mebis looked at the small broken house in front of him with a look of disbelief.


    In front of Naz and the others, there was still the exquisite Fairy Tail before, and they were not in the crowd, all kinds of people came to issue commissioned tasks.


    The current Fairy Tail is almost becoming a difficult household!


    In the simple hut, a hole can be seen in the roof, and there are overgrown weeds. It can be as desolate as it is at first glance, where there is the appearance of the first guild.


    "Just go in and take a look." Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and smiled, clasping his chest as if he was preparing to watch a play.


    At this moment, Lin Feng''s voice just fell, and the door of the small broken house in front of him was opened vigorously and two people rushed out. They didn''t even see who it was. They pointed at Lin Feng with their nostrils upright.


    "Which bad boy is here again!"


    "It''s really uneducated. Today I must teach you well for your parents and let you know that you are not allowed to make noise in front of others!"


    Naz and the others stared blankly at the two people who rushed out without eyes. Lin Feng was shocked, because he was being scolded by pointing his nose.


    "Migne, Macao, I think this place is very suitable for your long sleep, what do you think!?"


    Lin Feng let go of his hand bones and made a crackling sound, smiling and watching the two walking away.


    "Yeah! What a familiar voice!" Miner was surprised, frowning.


    "Yes! I also think this voice is so familiar, who is it like?" Macao was also very confused.


    "Oh oh, let me help you recall the taste of''first love''!"


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth and came to the front of Macao and Migne, picking up their collars with both hands.


    "Like Lin Feng!" Macao exclaimed, lowering his nostrils.


    "What...what looks like! This is Lin Feng!!!"


    Minie''s mouth trembled, and his body trembled slightly. He saw who the young man in front of him was!


    It is their most perverted president-Lin Feng!


    "Snapped!"


    "what!"


    Lin Feng smiled at them, showing his white teeth, and threw the two of them out and hung them on a big tree nearby.


    "what happened?"


    "It will not be them again to collect debts!"


    A large group of familiar people rushed out of the small broken house.


    "Everyone! We are back!"


    Naz ran forward, arms open and exclaimed in excitement.


    "Hey! Isn''t that Naz!"


    "And Miraj, Gray, Kildas, the old president!"


    "They... they are still alive!"


    "Everyone took it back!"


    "Hmm! Everyone, we are home!"


    Makarov walked to the front and confirmed again with a smile.


    ...


    "This is the fairy tail now?"


    In the small broken house, Lin Feng was lying on a couch with Erlang''s legs tilted, his head tilted up, and occasionally his stomach made noises, which were hungry sounds.


    Now most of the members of Fairy Tail are here, and there are still some to go to missions.


    "Oh, by the way! Why do you say we are not dead?" Lucy asked suddenly, remembering who said something.


    When Lucy asked, Makarov and Kildas were also dumbfounded. They looked at the fifth-generation president Makao, as if they had only left for seven or eight days, and how big changes had taken place in the guild.


    "Yeah, I just noticed that you all seem to be getting old." Naz blinked his eyes and showed two rows of big white teeth.


    "This..." Macao''s expression was ugly.


    "Because this is already seven years later, and you were also''dead'' in the Sirius Island incident seven years ago." Lin Feng said with his legs swinging around.


    "What do you mean!"


    Makarov was startled, his eyebrows furrowed deeply, watching Lin Feng eagerly know the truth.


    The others were also surprised, seven years? Didn��t they just slept for seven days? Besides, seven years have passed, why is there still nothing to change?


    "Hey, the first generation used the fairy ball, and she was too weak at that time, it took a full seven years to open the seal, now you understand." Lin Fengchao snorted Mebis next to him.


    "That''s it!"


    Makarov''s face suddenly realized, while the others looked at Makarov with puzzled faces.


    Makarov sighed and said: "The Fairy Ball is one of the three super magical magic of fairies, and it is the strongest absolute defense! And this move blocked Akunolo for us. Kea''s roar!"


    "Such a strong defense!"


    "Even Akunolokiah''s roar can be blocked, it''s amazing!" Naz stared at Mebis with blinking eyes.


    "Seven years have passed since that time, how do you explain this?" Gray asked.


    "That''s what I''m talking about, the side effect of the Fairy Ball." Makarov said: "The side effect of the Fairy Ball is the time, life span, and thoughts within the scope of protection!"

 v2 Chapter 403： A sensation in the kingdom, the return of the fairy!

    Macao''s eyelids twitched, he glanced at Naz and Lin Feng inadvertently, and his Adam''s apple rolled inadvertently.


    "So our lifespan has been suspended for seven years, and Macao and the others are seven years older than us!" Lucy cried out in surprise.


    "Yes!" Makarov nodded.


    "Awesome my first generation!"


    "Seven years younger!"


    Naz Lucy and others did not feel sad, but were very happy, especially Lucy''s girls.


    "Damn it! Why are we so old!"


    Macao immediately turned his head to face Mebis, crying and begging: "Oh first generation, give me a fairy ball, oooo..."


    "Okay, I see, it''s time to talk about the situation in the guild now."


    Lin Feng made a sound and interrupted them, squinting at Macao, the fifth-generation president.


    In fact, Lin Feng was quite puzzled. The guild��s main combat power was not as sure as the decline of other guilds, but this was too exaggerated.


    Macao had a look, and after speaking briefly, he finally understood why the guild became like this.


    "From the first guild to the bottom one, what did you do with Macao!"


    Makarov had a look of hatred for iron and steel, and pointed to Makaou''s forehead and preached, "What do you eat as the fifth-generation president!"


    "It''s all... from the Magic Council..." Wabaka said with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "It''s all against you by the Magic Council."


    Lin Feng interrupted Wabaka''s words and slowly opened his eyes. A few cold rays flashed through the black and merciless pupils, and said: "Okay, I know this."


    "President Lin Feng!"


    At this time Wabaka ran back from outside, panting, sweating, and running fast when he was old.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Feng turned his head and looked.


    "Are they here?!"


    When Macao saw Wabaka''s expression, he suddenly knew something.


    "Who''s here?"


    Lin Feng was curious, looked at Macao, and the others also looked over, and suddenly saw Macao gather a dozen eyes.


    "Just..."


    "Here we are, are you ready?"


    An extremely arrogant male voice came from outside, interrupting Macao, and then the wooden door that was already ragged was kicked and broken by someone outside, which was completely useless.


    After kicking the broken wooden door, accompanied by unbridled laughter, five middle-aged killers walked in.


    "Where did these five groundhogs come from?" Lin Feng asked Macao.


    "Uh... the rent is collected."


    "So that''s the case." Lin Feng suddenly realized, turning his head to lightly write to Makarov: "Old man, it''s time to clean the door, don''t kill it, hang on the tree and draw three thousand boards."


    "what!"


    Macao''s eyes are almost staring out, and if he draws three thousand big boards, 300 big boards can kill a person, president!


    "What are you guys!"


    "This kid actually said that I look like a groundhog!?" This man stiffened his belly, and when he spoke, he showed two huge white front teeth. At first glance, it really looked like a groundhog.


    "Isn''t it true that you are like this?" Lin Feng confessed to his body and looked at the five killers playfully.


    "Are you tired of your life? A little scum-like guild wants to do it with us? Don��t say I��m blowing, our guild will kill you every minute." One of the yellow hairs was very awkward. Nostrils spoke to Lin Feng.


    "Humph!"


    Makarov could not sit still when others described Fairy Tail this way, and the magic stirred up his beige coat cloak.


    Naz was even more direct. He swung the bench from the side and was about to rush out, but Wabaka held his thigh to stop Naz.


    "Uncle Wabaka, don''t stop me."


    "Naz, calm down, this stool is rented, you will lose money if you break it!" Wabaka begged Naz, crying.


    "Haha, yes, everything here is rented to us. If you damage one, you will wait for a hundred times to pay it back." The gray-haired little fat man who looked super groundhog laughed.


    Lin Feng looked at Macao speechlessly, and everyone else smiled awkwardly and explained: "Because of the Sirius Island incident seven years ago, our guild has since fallen, and there is no mission at all."


    "Okay!" Lin Feng slapped the table next to him and said loudly: "Isn''t it just money? It''s like something! Naz beat up these five groundhogs, dare to say that Lao Tzu''s guild is like a scum. Become a groundhog!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand, everyone was stunned: "Then follow me to grab the money!"


    Afterwards, four groundhogs swollen into pigs flew out from the roof of the small broken house and stuck to the ground, and Lin Feng really rushed to the guild with everyone and ransacked it openly, and said something in public. words:


    If the Magic Council has an opinion, come directly to me, Lin Feng, if not, don''t beep, anger I even grab the Magic Council!


    This sentence immediately caused a big wave of exaggeration. Many people were saying that Lin Feng did not know the heights of the sky to openly provoke the majesty of the Magic Council. Some people felt that the name Lin Feng was familiar. After checking the information, they found that Lin Feng was seven years ago. A person on the list of deaths in the Wolf Island incident has attracted the attention of many people.


    And many people saw the representative characters of Fairy Tail such as Naz, Elsa, Gray, Makarov, and suddenly the entire Fiore Kingdom became a sensation!


    Because they are all the dead in the list of deaths in the Sirius Island incident seven years ago!


    The whole Fiore Kingdom is spreading this matter, and many people who know it before have also heard the news.


    "Elisa is still alive!"


    In a forest, Geral wearing a black coat was holding a newspaper in his hand. It was published on it that Lin Feng with a fairy tail ransacked a "feat" of a protection fee guild. See the picture in the photo Elisa was still so energetic, and Geral was very happy.

 v2 Chapter 404： The council is so strange

    "They are really alive!"


    Next to Geral, Urrutia and Melti were there, and they also had a newspaper in their hands.


    "Is Lin Feng saving them?" Melty looked at Lin Feng, wearing gold and wearing silver, with a wicked smile standing on a pair of treasures, bright eyes glowing with charming brilliance.


    "It should be, but this conflicts with the clues we dug up." Urrutia frowned deeply and was also thinking about this issue.


    ...


    The Fiore Kingdom agency wanted to investigate Fairy Tail and punish Lin Feng who was disrespectful to the Magic Council.


    What is strange is that the Magic Council actually suppressed this matter and told the Fiore Kingdom agency not to interfere in this matter, and later claimed that it would not pursue Fairy Tail''s disrespect.


    This news came out, but it shocked many people. What rhythm is this? are you afraid?


    For a time, the entire Fiore Kingdom was talking about Fairy Tail. Quietly, this once the first guild, and now the last guild, caused another wave of waves, and it felt like the king is returning.


    Inside the fairy tail.


    "Lin Feng has now redeemed the original guild, but are you doing too much?" Kildas sat opposite Lin Feng, and he was talking about Lin Feng''s rhetoric.


    "Have it?"


    There was a large table of delicacies in front of Lin Feng, and Kildas looked greedy, but Lin Feng refused to let him eat a bite, and was beaten when he reached out. Now his hands are swollen.


    Now after redeeming the previous guild, everyone is happily making noise in the guild as it was seven years ago, as if it has not changed. The only thing that has become is that some people are old and some are still young.


    "Although I don''t know why the Magic Council is so strange, if they would have bitten on this before." Kildas was also wondering when it came to the Magic Council.


    "What did he do so much? Now I should be looking for Macao to ask about the things in the past seven years. You must know that a lot has happened in the past seven years, enough to change a person, and you, but there are seven years. Blank." Lin Feng smiled mysteriously, then sullenly continued to eat and drink.


    "These seven years of blank?"


    Everyone else heard Lin Feng''s words and gathered around Lin Feng, so Macao was taken for granted.


    "A lot of things have happened in the past seven years." Macao pretended to be vicissitudes of life, with a sigh on his face, posing as an elder. Macao felt that he was at least a generation president, at least he must have a president. Majesty.


    Everyone gathered around, and Lin Feng sat in the middle eating the mutton leg.


    Although the meat is fragrant and elegant, no one dared to reach out for it. Just kidding, who is impatient, didn''t you see Kildas''s hand swollen like pig''s feet!


    "Talk nonsense!"


    Naz and the others stared at Macao coldly, not giving Macao any face.


    "Uh... first from the Sirius Island incident."


    Macao touched his head with an embarrassed face, trying to clear his throat with the glass of drink on the table, but when he reached half of his hand, Lin Feng was ruthlessly shot flying, and then Macao had to grievancely tell the story of the Sirius Island incident. Beginning and ending.


    "Seven years ago, on the day you set off for Sirius Island, the Magic Council and the magic institutions of the Fiore Kingdom suddenly detected that extremely scary magic particles had condensed around Sirius Island. It has surpassed the scope of human existence, and the space of that generation has become very unstable for some reason."


    "It''s because of Akunorokia," Makarov said.


    "This is indeed. At that time, the entire Fiore Kingdom had dispatched a search and rescue team to Sirius Island. What is surprising is that even the Magic Council came out and four new members of the Council took their own hands."


    Makaou talked about what happened back then, but still hasn''t figured it out.


    "Members are here!?"


    Makarov''s eyes condensed, he was surprised. Usually the Magic Council would not dissolve the fairy tail, seeing the fairy tail pierced in the flesh, but at that time, four new members set out to look for Sirius Island. This is so strange.


    "Seven years ago, there were many strange things in the Magic Council. This is just one of them, but these are not our business."


    Macao continued: "The concentration of magical particles detected back then is reported to show that no creature can survive in such an environment, and maybe only the mysterious dragon family can!"


    "No, there was also a very powerful person on the island at that time." Naz said at this time, and he felt sore in his heart when he recalled the black figure, and didn''t know why.


    "Jeff, the strongest wizard in history."


    Kildas also saw the black figure like a ghost.


    The black magic power revealed in his body has swallowed his crushing magic power, and he has fought with Akunorokia several times, although they have been beaten by Akunorokia.


    But Kildas saw it, and Jeff was not hurt by consecutive roars from Akunorokia!


    In the end, it just fainted, and Kildas was very shocked.


    Makarov lowered his head slightly when he heard the name Jelf, thinking about something. As one of the Saints, he had known about Jelf.


    Macao didn''t know what Jeff, and continued:


    "Later, Cyan Pegasus and Snake Ji''s Scales were all helping us find Sirius Island. According to the description of the fishermen who lived on the coast at that time, the weather was very strange that day. It was obviously impossible for the weather to roll up such a big wave, but But there was no wind and waves, and they were getting bigger and bigger, flooding the harbor!"


    "Soon after, someone saw a huge explosion in the distant sea, and Sirius Island disappeared in that explosion!"


    ================================================= ===============..

 v2 Chapter 405： Fear of Lin Feng

    "Well, what then?" Lin Feng ate something wildly.


    "Then it''s the ranking of the Fiore Kingdom Guild in these seven years!"


    Makaou hadn''t spoken yet, and a full-spirited male voice came from the door.


    Everyone heard the sound and saw two groups standing at the door of Fairy Tail.


    "Snake Ji''s Scales and Cyan Pegasus!" Lucy exclaimed.


    "Why are they here?" Elisa said.


    "You really are still alive, you are still so young!"


    Jura brought Leon and the others in, looked at a group of familiar faces before him, and finally fixed himself on the young man.


    "Jura? Why are you here?"


    Makarov got up and stood on the bar looking at Jura.


    "Some things." Jura said with a light smile: "There is also something about this year''s Great Demon Fight."


    Although Jura is tall, he is an approachable person, and he does not have the pretense of being a holy ten wizard. He is a very easy-going person.


    "It''s so wonderful! It''s filled with a cheerful fragrance again, which makes me addicted to it!"


    There was also a night of Cyan Pegasus with Jura, I saw him walking to Elsa with a bright rose in his mouth, looking serious, and the affectionate one kneeled on one knee exaggeratingly admiring: "Elisa still Such a charming fragrance!"


    "nausea!"


    "Who is this!"


    "Drag it out!"


    Gray yelled at the others, Elisa had already drawn her sword.


    "If you have something to say, don''t fart."


    At this time, Lin Feng said faintly, his attention and vision were always on the food, and he didn''t even glance at them.


    Jiula took a deep look at Lin Feng, his heart pounding, he still couldn''t forget what happened seven years ago.


    "Oh! Fairy Tail President is as young and handsome as ever!"


    Seeing Elisa drawing her sword all night, her eyelids and nostrils grew, she came to Lin Feng full of anger, and they went to "harass" Lucy Milaj and the others on Holy Eve and White Night.


    "You come here and finish your sentence, don''t disturb me eating." Lin Feng didn''t look at it all night, afraid that he could not eat after vomiting.


    "Well, you are all there, so I told you about this, don''t blame me for being direct." Jura put a smile away, his face was serious.


    Naz and the others were so embarrassed when they saw Jura.


    "You are too weak now!" This was what Jura said.


    "What! We are too weak!"


    "Are you going to compete with me!" Naz''s fists immediately lit up the flames.


    "Hehe, I''m quite courageous!"


    Lightning flashed around Laxus, his eyes squinted at Jura, and Gray was the same, his body filled with cold, and his mouth was grinning at his senior brother Leon.


    For a time, magic particles gathered in the guild, and the atmosphere of flame, lightning, and ice filled the audience.


    "No, they are right, you are too weak now! And too weak!"


    Lin Feng stopped the movement of his hand and drank the last sip of the wine elegantly. The mellow aroma stayed in his mouth. Unlike before, Lin Feng gracefully picked up the napkin sent by Miraj and wiped the food residue and oil stains at the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as Lin Feng uttered a sound, everyone''s eyes gathered on Lin Feng.


    "What? Are you very dissatisfied?" Lin Feng raised his eyebrows lightly, raised his head and looked at Naz, Gray and Laxus playfully.


    Among the group of people returning from Sirius Island, the three of them most dissatisfied with what Lin Feng said.


    Being watched by Lin Feng, Nazgray and Laxus subconsciously averted their gazes, not daring to look at Lin Feng.


    They didn''t say anything, but their expressions were still very unconvincing and stubborn.


    "Haha, do you really think that you are very strong when you fight with Akunorokia? Don''t be afraid of hitting you. That kind of roar is only a small part of Akunorokia''s power. Play with you, or Akunorokia can kill you in seconds from the beginning! Even the reappearance of the fairy ball will be difficult to resist!"


    Lin Feng ruthlessly criticized the Nazgray trio, and showed no mercy in front of the scales of the snake girl and the cyan Tianma.


    The Naz and the three were blushing at Lin Feng''s criticism, but they dared not refute Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng glanced at Naz, Gray and Laxus one by one, and then said: "Practice is the only criterion for testing truth. If Naz, you defeat Wabakan within three moves, I will take you to Iguni. Lu, how is it?"


    "Really!" Naz opened his eyes wide.


    "Do you think I can''t do it?"


    "OK, alright!"


    All the people present watched Naz confidently and slowly walked out to see the guild, and said that he would fight outside. Everyone also followed out with the heart to watch the excitement.


    "How can Lin Feng have confidence? Naz''s opponent is Macao?"


    Makarov scratched his head, very incomprehensible. You must know that Naz was able to defeat Wabaka with a single punch before. It takes two moves to underestimate the enemy. After all, the magic of extinguishing the dragon flame is not used for lighting. .


    "Makarov, many things have happened in the past seven years. We are all improving, but you have stopped for seven years." Jura said, and went out with Makarov.


    "I heard that Cyan Pegasus is now ranked second?"


    "Yes, and the first guild called the Sabertooth Tiger."


    Makarov frowned as soon as he heard it, very strange to the name.


    "Seven years ago, they were just a small guild with no name, but afterwards they became stronger and stronger after changing the president!"


    Jura said solemnly, apparently being very cautious with this saber-toothed tiger, and continued: "Look at it. You will know how much you are behind later."


    "Haha, Uncle Wakaba, be careful! Haha!"


    Naz laughed confidently, hands on hips and shoulders shaking with laughter, opening his mouth, he could still see the flames about to eject from his throat.


    ================================================= ===============..

 v2 Chapter 406： Face slap

    "That''s not necessarily true. As the fifth-generation president''s advisor, I haven''t been lazy in the past seven years!" Wakaba was ready to fight with his cigarette in his mouth.


    "Love! Naz has defeated the Destroyer Sorcerer Yo, Wakaba, be careful!"


    Hobby Kitty snickered secretly with his paws covering his mouth. He thought Naz would surely kill Wakaba in seconds, just like before.


    "Really? Let me try!"


    Wakaba smiled lightly with smoke in it, and the lower part of his body turned into smoke and flew towards Naz.


    "Mist shooting!"


    Wabaka rushed towards Naz and expelled five cannonballs made of smoke in his mouth.


    "What? Watch me growl..."


    "Naz get out of the way!"


    Before Naz finished speaking confidently, Lucy, who was watching the match, immediately reminded Naz in shock.


    "what?"


    Naz looked back at Lucy, but as soon as he looked back, he saw that there were more than a dozen of himself and Wabaka playing against him behind him!


    A Wabaka rushed over and prepared to attack behind him, Naz punched out and the fist penetrated Wabaka.


    "It''s a smoke clone!"


    Naz''s eyes widened, and he immediately turned his head and looked at Wabaka who had just rushed over, but there was still Wabaka flying in front of him, all of which were fighting between the smoky self and the smoky Wabaka. .


    "How is this going?"


    Naz scratched his head and blasted a Wabaka with a tentative punch, but it turned out to be a smoke clone!


    "How much Wabaka''s magic power has increased, and now he can create so many substitutes!" Gray was surprised, even he, an outsider, couldn''t tell who he was.


    "Well, it seems that you have not been lazy in the past seven years." Makarov said with satisfaction.


    "Damn it!"


    Naz roared. No matter how he fights, he is a smoke substitute, and he can''t find the deity. Then Naz gritted his teeth and set fire all over.


    "Fire Dragon''s Wing Strike!"


    Naz suddenly spread out a pair of flame wings behind him, and in an instant he burned all of himself and Wakaba on the left and right, and then Naz did not rush to fly, but turned around in a circle to form a flame tornado ranged attack. effect.


    This trick is very effective and has an immediate effect.


    "This trick is useful." Lucy gave Naz a thumbs up.


    "Love! Naz defeated Uncle Wakaba in one go." Hobby also raised the kitten aloft in excitement.


    "Oh, it''s too early to be happy."


    Lin Feng sneered and stood straight in front of the crowd, with Makarov and Jura on the right.


    The tornado of flames engulfed an area and then stopped, but as soon as the flames were extinguished, there were smoke avatars appearing like bamboo shoots one by one after the rain. All of them were Naz this time, and the number was more than before.


    "You count as your first move." Lin Feng smiled lightly, with a mocking look on his face.


    "How can Wakaba''s magic power be sufficient!?" Makarov was startled.


    "Haha." Joura touched her long beard, showing a mysterious smile.


    "Smoke chains!"


    "What! Behind you?"


    Naz felt his ankles locked, and immediately turned to look.


    Naz turned around and saw that a smoke clone that was exactly the same as himself slowly changed into Wabaka, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Naz, you are really not wary of people who look like you."


    Wakaba''s right hand turned into a chain of smoke that tied the ankle of Naz''s left leg. Wakaba looked proud. He couldn''t do this before.


    "When?!"


    When Naz was still shocked when Wakaba was close to him, Wakaba had already acted.


    I saw Wakaba pull the smoke chain forcefully, throwing Naz into the sky.


    Naz was thrown high into the air and was still spinning at high speed.


    "Too...too fast...so disgusting!"


    Naz''s face suddenly swelled into a ball, only feeling warm in his stomach, fluid was constantly tumbling and boiling, and the esophagus was constantly squirming, which was very uncomfortable.


    "It''s pretty good?"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and looked at Naz who was rolling.


    "Wakaba actually used Naz''s constitution that is prone to dizziness and vomiting to deal with him." Makarov looked at Wabaka with admiration.


    "Humph!"


    Wakaba raised a triumphant smile, turned his head to look at Lin Feng and said invitingly: "President Lin Feng, how can you not be disappointed?"


    Lin Feng silently watched Wakaba triumphantly, his mouthpiece was almost up to the sky, and shook his head and said: "The arrogant soldier will lose. This is the second move. You can take another move."


    He pointed to the sky and said, "Hurry up and take the move, Naz is down."


    "Ok!?"


    Wakaba was taken aback when he heard the words, and then immediately raised his head to look at it. Sure enough, Naz had stabilized his figure, and the smoke chain had also been broken away at some point, and he was now swooping down with a fist of flames.


    "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist!"


    Naz swooped down, all her cherry-colored hair was brushed back, revealing her smooth forehead, the beige plaid scarf was hunting in the high-speed air current, and the fist of her right hand was wrapped in a terrifying flame.


    "Wakaba accepted!"


    Naz raised a confident smile.


    "As expected, it is Naz!"


    Wakaba looked at Naz swooping down and laughed likewise, and the long-lost blood ignited in his heart, and he was very excited both physically and mentally.


    "In this case, also try my strongest magic-Smoke Assault!"


    Wakaba set up his posture, and then a large amount of thick smoke appeared from the mouthpiece of the cigarette maker, which instantly changed into fists. There were a lot of them and the speed was extremely fast, and they rushed towards Naz without interruption.


    "Wakaba is going to confront Naz head-on?!"


    Gray watched this scene with wide eyes, and was shocked by Wakaba''s behavior.


    You must know the destructive power of Naz''s magic of dragon slaying flame, but even the people in the Magic Council know it.


    And Wakaba is going to accept Naz''s attack head-on? !


    ================================================= ===============..

 v2 Chapter 407： The serious Lin Feng is terrible

    "It''s terrible!" Hobby was so scared.


    "What''s terrible?" Lucy asked.


    "Who has given Wabaka confidence in these seven years?!" Habila lowered his face with a look of horror.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, a familiar sneer sounded. Hobby and Lucy looked over at the sound, and even Makarov and Jura who were beside him looked over. No, it should be the owner of everyone watching the sound.


    "You underestimate Wakaba, look at it, Naz can''t beat Wakaba with this punch."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth curled up, and a wicked smile was raised.


    "Oh! Lin Feng really has good eyes and bright eyes."


    I didn''t know when to pick up a rose again overnight, and "glamorously" skimmed the hair with dozens of bottles of hair spray.


    "Look, Naz really..." Elfman said loudly.


    "Really...unbeatable...Wakaba!" Lucy cried out in horror.


    In front of them, Naz��s fire dragon iron fist blasted the countless smoke fists. The flames burned fiercely, and the bursting energy rushed towards Wakaba, but Wakaba was blown away with one punch followed by two more punches. Naz couldn��t follow. Up speed.


    As a result, Natz was unable to parry and close his fists and had to jump from the sky.


    "Okay, Naz''s three moves are over..."


    "Lei Yanlong..."


    Wakaba also took back the smoke, looking at Naz in front of him and wanted to say it was over, but when he looked around, he saw that Naz was gathering a huge magical power.


    "Hello! Naz..."


    There was a drop of cold sweat on Wakaba''s face and he took a step back, watching Nazhun''s body full of flames, there was lightning in the flames!


    "Lei Yanlong''s roar!"


    Naz bulged his chest and squeezed it out in one breath, expelling the power of lightning.


    The fire and thunder light illuminated the surprised expressions of everyone present, except for one person of course.


    "This kid!"


    Makarov and Grandpa Lexus smiled, slightly surprised.


    "Awesome! It''s Lord Naz, no loss!" Jura looked at Naz with admiration.


    "Wow! Naz is going to kill Wakaba!"


    Hobby and Lucy got together and watched the terrifying energy after the fusion of the flame and thunder and lightning shoot towards Wakaba.


    "No, Naz has deliberately missed the roar and can''t hurt Wabaka. I guess he''s very unconvinced, so use this trick to earn face." Makarov said.


    "Naz!"


    A cold voice made everyone tremble.


    "Natz, the three tricks are over, now you can do nothing."


    Huh...


    Lin Feng stepped out and came to Wakaba in an instant, and Feng Qingyun leaned out his palm to block all the roaring power.


    And Lei Yanlong''s roar seemed to have encountered an invincible force, and it was directly blocked by a palm without stalemate resistance.


    Finally, the power of the roar ended, and everyone looked at the expressionless Lin Feng in a daze, one by one dumbfounded.


    "It blocked that kind of attack with one hand!"


    Macao looked scared, his face paled a lot, if he absolutely couldn''t handle that kind of attack, he would be killed in seconds.


    But their President Lin Feng did it without much effort, and it was so powerful that it exploded!


    In contrast, Makarov''s group of people who came back from Sirius Island knew how powerful Lin Feng was, so they were not surprised.


    There was no surprise in Jura''s eyes, but he nodded slightly, taking it for granted.


    "See it?"


    The cold voice sounded again, this voice was like a clock in everyone''s heart, awakening the tranced person.


    Everyone present looked at the thin young man in front of him.


    "This is them seven years later. They have become very strong in seven years, and you who have been stagnant for seven years are too weak!"


    Lin Feng''s face was expressionless, it could even be said to be indifferent, with his hands in his pockets, and a cold blew his black hair and clothes. At this moment, Lin Feng changed, and everyone could clearly feel it.


    "A lot of people have been making progress in seven years, and you are seven years late. Seven years ago, you fell from the first guild of the Fiore Kingdom to the penultimate guild and were replaced by an unknown small guild. Don��t you want to fight back? !"


    Lin Feng condensed his voice, his indifferent gaze swept over all the members of Fairy Tail present.


    When Naz heard this, his body trembled slightly and lowered his head, as did the others.


    "Naz, have you forgotten Akunorokia seven years ago! You still want to find Igunilu? Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Lin Feng turned around and looked at him, ruthlessly mocking Naz and said: "I tell you, I can kill Igunilu before this without Akunorokia. You know I have this ability!"


    "And Jeff." Lin Feng added.


    "what!!"


    Naz fiercely raised his head to look at Lin Feng, his eyes were bloodshot, and his eye sockets were even wet.


    "You don''t have to look at me."


    Lin Feng turned around indifferently, glanced at each member of Fairy Tail, and finally fixed himself on Jura: "You can help them add what happened in the past seven years, and let them know where they are now."


    After speaking, Lin Feng left directly, returned to the guild and continued to eat and drink, and then changed back to the ruffian-like Lin Feng.


    ...


    Far away in the magic council somewhere, in a magical space.


    "The fairy tail is back." A pair of eyes lit up in the dark.


    "That person is back!" Another person opened his eyes.


    "How did they escape in the hands of Akunorokia?"


    One by one, some of the deputies spoke up. Some of them were old members and some were new members.


    "I advise you not to move the fairy tail!"


    One person opened his horrified eyes. He was Michelo, one of the new members of Parliament, and now he is also an old man.


    "When Fairy Tail comes back, I don''t know what to toss about again?"


    One of them said quietly, his voice echoing in the air.

 v2 Chapter 408： Did I hit something just now?

    "Presumably you have already understood your own strength from the battle just now." Jura looked at the fairy tail Sirius group Naz and others.


    Everyone was in the guild, listening to Jura telling about what happened in seven years.


    "The first thing I want to say is, Geral, he escaped from prison." Jura said.


    "what!"


    "What happened?"


    "Geral... escaped from prison." Elisa''s breathing was disturbed, a little lost, her eyes fixed on Jura.


    "Yes, the people in the Magic Council have checked it. In that environment and guard level, Geral can''t escape."


    "You mean someone helped Gerald?"


    Makarov said the following.


    "Yes, there are traces on the scene, and there are two helpers. Judging from the magic particles left on the scene, they are all very powerful wizards."


    "I didn''t expect it?!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen him since the incident with General Six Devil."


    "That was seven years ago."


    The fairy tail people sighed, because Geral and his partner Mistgang were so alike that they all regarded Geral as a companion invisibly.


    "The next thing is about the ranking of the Fiore Kingdom Guild."


    Jura said that his expression became solemn here, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    "By the way, our Cyan Tianma ranks third."


    At this moment, he jumped out all night, and said in a special voice, the three people of Holy Night Baiye nearby nodded proudly and said, yes, yes.


    "We Snake Jizhilin ranked second." Leon also said at this time.


    "Then who is number one?!" Naz asked with wide eyes.


    "Yeah, how are you all better, who is better than you!?" Lucy was obviously startled, and it was the first time I heard of such a thing.


    "Saber-toothed tiger!"


    Jura said in a condensed voice: "This guild was still unknown seven years ago, but after the new guild leader was changed, the new guild leader brought back five powerful wizards and changed. The speed of their development It''s astounding, and I have met their president."


    "how about it?"


    Makarov asked eagerly.


    He and Jura are both Saint Ten and know a lot about the strength of the other party, and the evaluation he gives can very well reflect the strength of that guild leader.


    "Very strong!" Jura said two words straight.


    When Makarov heard this, he took a deep breath. He knew that the strength of the guild leader was no longer inferior to Jura, which proved that the man had the power of the Holy Ten!


    "What about those five people?"


    Gray was listening all the time, he didn''t care about that kind of old guy, he only cared about the five wizards.


    "Yeah, how about those five people? A small guild can be developed like this with the power of five people. How strong are they?" Lucy also asked, she was purely curious.


    "I haven''t finished seeing the five people, but I have seen two of them, and they use the same magic as Nazjun." Jura turned his head and looked at Naz.


    "The same magic as Naz... isn''t that the dragon slaying magic!?"


    Lucy was startled, her eyes widened and she covered her mouth with her hands, her face frightened.


    "Yes, they have the same dragon-killing magic as King Naz. They are also the dragon-killing wizards, the twin dragons called the saber-toothed tiger." Jura nodded.


    "Dragon Slayer Sorcerer?"


    Naz squinted slightly, then opened it sharply, his fists ignited flames and touched each other, and said with excitement: "Interesting! I''m burning!"


    "Burning your sister!" A white-skinned fist struck Naz with a distinct fist. .


    Naz stood up with excitement, the flames of both fists ignited and rushed to the sky, and a trace of flame burned Lin Feng at that moment.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Naz ignited his fighting spirit, Lin Feng was ruthlessly driven away.


    After Lin Feng had eaten enough, he went back to the guild to get a beauty sleep, but the high temperature woke up Lin Feng, and Lin Feng, who had the energy to get up, passed away with one punch regardless of three or seventy-one.


    Suddenly Naz rolled out from the door like a ball.


    The people present were shocked when they saw this scene. They were shocked by Lin Feng. Every time they thought of how Lin Feng was awakened, he hated it.


    Lin Feng rubbed his wistful eyes, and said in a vague voice, "Did I hit something just now?"


    Lin Feng blinked, feeling everyone around him staring at him, frowning, and muttering to himself: "Is it suppressed by my domineering spirit? Alas, there is no way that people are good."


    Lin Feng shrugged, got up after finishing his narcissism and planned to wash his face.


    While Lin Feng was washing his face, Naz, who got out, walked back.


    "Na...z, are you okay?"


    Hobby looked at Naz worriedly, but the look on his face was very awkward, he wanted to laugh, but he was holding back, very strange.


    "Natz, do you need to reduce the swelling of your face? It looks like, uh... it seems to be very serious?" Lucy did the same, trying to touch Naz''s "pig''s head" but retracted again.


    "It''s nothing."


    Naz waved indifferently and sat back in his seat.


    Everyone heard Naz with a different voice, leaving a few drops of cold sweat on his face.


    Leon Weiwei checked his face and whispered to Gray, "It''s not easy for you!"


    "Yes!" Gray replied deeply.


    "Hmm! I feel a lot more comfortable after sleeping for beauty, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? I''m impatient."


    Lin Feng came and saw Naz''s pig-headed look, especially the most swollen left cheek. It is estimated that Naz''s weight had increased by a few kilograms.


    Lin Feng was angrily, if it weren''t for the people around him to know the truth, he would be really moved by this short-term chairman.


    "No, it''s nothing, I accidentally fell."


    Naz''s expression was light, as if he really didn''t care.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 409： Achieve a small goal first

    Lin Feng came and saw Naz''s pig-headed look, especially the most swollen left cheek. It is estimated that Naz''s weight has increased by a few kilograms.


    Lin Feng was angrily, if it weren''t for the people around him to know the truth, he would really be moved by the president who protects his shortcomings.


    "No, it''s nothing, I accidentally fell."


    Naz''s expression was light, as if he really didn''t care.


    "Oh."


    Lin Feng nodded, then sat next to Naz, looked at Jura and asked, "Where did you talk?"


    "The double dragon of the saber-toothed tiger."


    Jura glanced at Naz, chuckled, and said silently in his heart: My society is my Feng brother, and there are not many people who are ruthless!


    "Cut, there is nothing to say about this, but it''s just a small guild."


    Lin Feng waved his hand disdainfully, and said, "Let''s talk about the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts, that''s more interesting."


    "Uh... well, then I will talk about the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts."


    Jura looked embarrassed. For Lin Feng, the Saber-toothed Tiger was of course smaller, but for the current Fairy Tail, it was much larger.


    "Big Demon Fighting Martial Arts? What is that?" Naz immediately became energetic when he heard what seemed to be a fight.


    "The Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts was just started seven years ago. It is held once a year. At that time, the wizards of the entire Fiore Kingdom, travelers and even the wizards of the entire Western Continent will come to watch a grand event." Said.


    "Oh! That''s too great!" Gray exclaimed.


    "The whole Fiore and even the people from the Western Continent will come, how grand it is!"


    "That''s really lively." Miraj smiled sweetly.


    "Oh! It''s the place for a man to go!" Elfman thought like a gorilla.


    "Please, there are women, too." Lucy complained.


    "Yo Xi, I''m on fire again..."


    Naz was also very excited, and the words in his mouth suddenly stopped abruptly, because he thought of the past.


    The Sirius team who returned from Jura and Fairy Tail talked a lot. In the end, Snake Jizhilin and Cyan Tianma both said that they would go all out for the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts, and then they left Fairy Tail.


    "Well, I want to announce one thing to everyone now."


    Lin Feng sat with a serious face, straightened his waist.


    When other people saw Lin Feng''s optimization, and their expressions were so serious, they immediately looked at Lin Feng.


    "There is no doubt that our Fairy Tail will definitely participate in this big magic battle performance, so we have to set a small goal first."


    "Oh! Participate in the Great Demon Fight!"


    "Little goal? What little goal?" Lucy asked.


    "Hmph, of course I want to win the championship and beat that saber-toothed tiger into a rodent cat, do you understand?!"


    Lin Fengning said, like the upper body of a national leader.


    "understood!"


    "Look at me!"


    "Ssangyong!?"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words came out, many people were ready to move, and the uncontrollable impulse made many people''s faces flushed with excitement.


    "So!" Lin Feng continued: "The rest of the time, let''s start our own practice!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand, completely igniting the blood in everyone''s hearts.


    In the following days, each group left Fairy Tail and began their own practice journey.


    ...


    "what happened?"


    In the guild, only Naz Lucy hadn''t set off yet, and Lin Feng noticed that Wendy''s mood seemed very wrong.


    "I''m too weak, will it drag everyone?" Wendy''s eyes dropped and her head was lowered. Xia Lulu watched worriedly, but she was helpless.


    "This is indeed."


    Lin Feng nodded directly, without paying attention to Wendy, and said, "Then let''s start practicing, you will have unexpected gains!"


    Lin Feng smiled mysteriously.


    Then Lin Feng and the others set off and came to the sea with the highest temperature and the coolest heat this summer!


    "I said we came here to practice, you see how you become!"


    "...Elisa, you still have the face to talk to us"


    At the beach, Naz and Gray, wearing swimming trunks, looked at Elisa, who was already fully armed, with sunscreens, swimming rings, oxygen tanks, diving goggles and so on. It can be said to be fully armed. .


    "Haha, Elisa is in a good posture!"


    On one side, Lin Feng, lying under a beach chair, wears a pair of sunglasses, a pair of short pants and a thin white shirt. The fair skin that women envy is exposed to the hot air, with a straw in his mouth. Drink coconut juice casually.


    "I really enjoy it, President Lin Feng."


    The same goes for Macao, following Lin Feng.


    "As expected of Chairman Lin Feng." Wabaka is the same.


    "Brother Tradewind, get eternal life, and eat meat with brother." Lin Feng said.


    The three of them are like three salted fish, and sunglasses reflect every beauty in a bikini that walks by.


    "This is life."


    Lin Fengxie smiled and whistled at a beautiful beauty with a very good figure.


    "you guys����"


    Makarov saw this scene, his mouth twitched.


    "The old man is going to be angry!?" Gray and Naz immediately moved away from here.


    "You didn''t even take me!"


    Makarov''s eyes rolled, he came to a beach chair from nowhere, lay down on it and put on a pair of sunglasses.


    Lin Feng, Makarov, Makaou, and Wakaba lie side by side in a row. The two parasols just cover the sun. Every time a beautiful woman passes by, the four of them will whistle very tacitly.


    "Forget Lin Feng, the three of you are really disrespectful."


    Lucy patted her forehead and looked at Elisa who was already swimming in the sea. She felt that life was gloomy.

 v2 Chapter 410： Prophet Lin Feng

    "Lucy, don''t say anything, look at them."


    Lin Feng smiled and pointed at Naz and Gray.


    Lucy followed Lin Feng''s direction and looked at it. At this time, Naz was violently burning flames in the sea. Gray also began his ice-shaped magic practice, and Elisa was also preparing to start its practice.


    "Actually, they are still motivated, don''t they?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, and suddenly saw a pretty girl with a super hot body, and immediately turned around and blew a whistle.


    "You really are here."


    The eyes under Lin Feng''s sunglasses were closed, they were not opened, and he couldn''t see who came. It was just Makarov who reminded him that a pretty girl was coming.


    But when a mature female voice came, Lin Feng opened his eyes and saw a pair of super "big murder weapons" in front of his eyes.


    "Miss, you''re so good... No, it''s so pretty."


    Lin Fengxie smiled, slowly raising his gaze to look at the face of the woman in front of him.


    "Lin Feng, she! She is the man of the devil''s heart!"


    And Lucy on one side saw clearly, and pointed at the man in front of Lin Feng in panic.


    "what?!"


    Makarov was shocked and immediately jumped up, looking at the extremely good woman in front of him with a vigilant look.


    Makarov hadn''t seen her at that time. Seven years ago, the battle was fierce and there was no time to worry about how much.


    "Ok?"


    When Lin Feng heard the words, he immediately pulled down his sunglasses and looked up quickly. After seeing who the person was, he was not as surprised as everyone expected, but said with a faint expression: "So it''s you, Urutia."


    "You are really laid back!" Urrutia laughed, somewhat mocking.


    "What does it matter to you whether we are leisurely or not? Don''t stretch your hand too wide. If you didn''t know that you are here to help Naz and the others, I would have sent the three of you where you should go, so don''t be in front of me. Block my sight." Lin Feng curled his lips.


    "You know Melty and Jeff!?"


    Urrutia opened her eyes wide, with deep surprise in her eyes.


    "nonsense."


    Lin Feng scorned, then stood up and said to Lucy: "Lucy, you go and bring Naz and the others here."


    Makarov on one side was relieved to see Lin Feng so calm. He was really nervous just now.


    Soon after, Naz, Elisa Gray and others all came here, and when they saw Urrutia was also about to fight, finally Urrutia took Naz and the others to the woods west of the beach.


    Soon the other two of Witch''s Crime appeared.


    "Geral! Melty!"


    Naz and others exclaimed, surprised why they came here to find them.


    "Long time no see." Geral smiled slightly and glanced at Lin Feng at the end.


    "What do you want to do here?" Naz looked at Geral warily.


    "Don''t be nervous, we don''t want to do anything, we want to ask you to do something for us." Geral smiled bitterly.


    "can."


    When Geral''s voice fell, there was a voice that agreed to Geral, without the slightest consideration in his tone.


    Suddenly Naz looked at Gray behind him, and Gray looked at Lucy behind him. Lucy looked at Elisa, just one by one, like a staircase, until he saw the last person.


    "What do you see me doing?"


    Lin Feng looked indifferent, accepting everyone''s gaze, stepped up and said: "It''s just Geral, even if you investigate the truth, you can''t change anything with the three of you."


    Lin Feng walked in front of Geral, with a wicked smile curled up at the corner of his mouth. Lin Feng''s eyes were like crystals, always glowing with strange light, and those eyes were simply breathtaking.


    Geral and Lin Feng looked at each other, feeling like they were trapped in a bottomless vortex, unable to extricate themselves.


    Lin Feng blinked, let go of Geral, and continued: "The most important thing is that I think this is very interesting."


    "How do you know what we are asking?!"


    Geral took a step back subconsciously in surprise, and Urrutia and Meldi behind him were also shocked, both of them staring at Lin Feng with wide eyes.


    But Naz and the others were dumbfounded, wondering what Lin Feng was talking about.


    "Lin Feng, what are you talking about? What is the truth?"


    Naz scratched his head, his eyes blinked and his face was simple.


    "Heh, don''t care about it now, you only need to know that they can make you stronger." Lin Feng showed Naz and others behind him a perfect profile.


    Lin Feng''s angular jawbone, piercing eyes and slightly raised **** Adam''s apple can be seen from the side of his face, thin face, delicate facial features and that wicked smile are undoubtedly a kind of poison for the opposite sex.


    "Huh! Lin Feng, you are really shocking."


    Geral finally recovered his emotions, and then heard that Lin Feng knew another purpose of their trip, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Judging from all the previous things, Geral almost suspected that Lin Feng was a person from the future, otherwise, how could he always tell what is about to happen unpredictably.


    "You can make us stronger?!"


    As soon as Naz heard the word "become stronger", his eyes suddenly filled with the desire of Venus, and he was as excited as a chicken blood, which made Naz very excited.


    "Correct."


    Urrutia said in the back, "As you all know, generally speaking, a wizard who has used up his own magic power will collapse. During this time, the magic factors of nature will automatically replenish the magic power for the wizard."


    "In the past seven years, as mankind continues to develop the origin of magic, mankind finally made new discoveries six years ago! In fact, everyone��s magic power storage is different. We have not fully developed our own magic power. There is actually another magic storage space in the body, this space is called the second magic source!"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 412： fbi warning

    Tuk tuk...


    There was a thick sound, the door did not open, and Wendy knocked again, but the door still did not open.


    "Who the **** is it!"


    Just as Wendy turned to look at Lin Feng, the door opened sharply from the inside, and what came next was a drooling shelling.


    Wendy was stunned with the sudden "Lion Roar Technique" and stood still, while Lin Feng patted her chest beside him, with a frightened look, and said: "Fortunately, I am clever, brave and tenacious. what!"


    "Who are you?"


    Pollyuska looked at Wendy who was startled and then stared at Lin Feng with an unkind expression.


    "We are good people." Lin Feng smiled.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t want to get out of here."


    Boliuska''s eyes condensed, and a dangerous light flickered in them. The red coat went without wind, and the magic particles in the air changed subtlely.


    "Surely this is your home?"


    Lin Feng curled his lips in disdain and continued, "It''s just a dragon in another world. Is it necessary to drag it?"


    "what do you know!?"


    When Poliuska heard this, her expression changed drastically, her soul seemed to have been hit hard, her original indifferent expression instantly changed, and she looked at Lin Feng in surprise.


    Lin Feng pointed at Wendy who was dumbfounded, and said contemptuously: "I''m just here to get things that belong to this little girl, so you''d better hand them over."


    "You... Fairy Tail!"


    Poliuska turned her head to look at the frightened Wendy, moving her eyes to see a familiar pattern, attracted by the fairy coat of arms on Wendy''s left shoulder.


    "Are you Fairy Tail Wizards?!" Poliuska squinted her eyes, lowering her vigilance a lot.


    "As you can see." Lin Feng tilted his head.


    "Lin...Lin Feng."


    Wendy recovered and hid timidly behind Lin Feng, but she seemed to be attracted by something. She wanted to raise her head to see. Wendy felt that Pollyuska was fierce, but made herself feel very kind.


    "Lin Feng! You are the young man who defeated Makarov!?"


    Poliuska was startled, her slightly indifferent eyes focused on Lin Feng.


    "Hmm." Lin Feng nodded.


    Poliuska squinted at Lin Feng for a while, then glanced at Wendy again. The hand that was climbing on the doorknob suddenly grasped, and she pulled out a long broom from behind the door and swung it towards Lin Feng and Wendy.


    "I don''t care who you are. Anyway, I hate humans. Get out of here!"


    When Lin Feng rolled his eyes, he expected it to be like this. He slowly raised his hand and grasped the broom stick, but his seemingly weak hand caused Poliuska to lose absolute control of the broom.


    Poliuska was secretly shocked: such a brute force! Then he changed his tone and said coldly, "Huh! It''s just brute force!"


    As he said, a magical power broke out from Boliuska''s body to inspire the red robe, and a breeze attacked Lin Feng with a certain gas.


    "President Lin Feng, be careful, that kind of gas has a dizzy effect!"


    Wendy behind her loudly reminded Lin Feng, her little hand nervously grabbed Lin Feng''s thin shirt.


    "Small bugs."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, did not put the gas in his eyes. With a kick of his eyes, a rippling force rippled away, shaking away the gas.


    "What?! Air magic?"


    Poliuska was surprised, the force that shook her own gas was like a wave of air, which made her mistakenly think it was air magic.


    Lin Feng let go of Boliuska. Boliuska couldn''t hold back enough, and took a few steps back. Lin Feng also took advantage of this gap and took Wendy into the room.


    Boliuska simply didn''t stop him, and stepped back a few steps, becoming more vigilant than before.


    Lin Feng came to sit down on the table and chairs in the middle, pouring himself a cup of hot tea, and glanced around the room.


    There are many bottles and cans in this small wooden house, most of which are botanicals of various colors, or plant a few plants whose names are unknown to the forest wind. There is a big tree hole in the east, which has been manually corrected and added with a big glass window.


    "Polluska, hand it over, it''s Wendy''s thing sooner or later anyway."


    Lin Feng raised Erlang''s legs, holding a cup of hot tea, and looking at Poliuska with a smile.


    "You know, don''t you?" Poliuska stared at Lin Feng, trying to see something.


    "Yes, the ultimate meaning of Tianlong''s slaying dragon, Wendy grew up relatively late and it takes a longer time to hone."


    "... Wendy."


    Pollyuska looked at Wendy with complicated eyes, and then said lightly: "Wendy, you definitely want to find Grantine, right?"


    "Yeah!" Wendy said firmly, clenching her fists a little excited.


    "Actually, I am the dragon of Adrass����Grantigne. I came to Landras by accident a few decades ago, and once had a heart-to-heart communication with Grantigne in this world..."


    Poliuska said slowly, "She entrusted me to give you this Heavenly Dragon Slaying Dragon Uprising."


    Poliuska took out a magic secret text from the red robe behind him, and Lin Feng took a casual glance and continued to drink his tea.


    "Grantigne gave me..."


    Wendy took the magic secret text, her voice was a little choked, she wanted to cry, and asked, "Why did she disappear?"


    "okay."


    When Lin Feng saw that Pollyuska wanted to speak out, he immediately stopped them.


    "Mielong Upanishad left after getting it. It is better not to know the future."


    Lin Feng looked at Wendy and Poliuska, got up and walked out of the door, motioning Wendy to follow.


    Wendy listened to Lin Feng''s words, but did not follow up, but her expression was a little sad.


    "Wendy, you are not going to be strong now, Grantine will be very hard in the future, understand?"


    Lin Feng and Wendy walked along the path for a while, and then took Wendy to break through the void again and leave here, back to the beach.


    On Pollyuska''s side, she looked at the road where Lin Feng and Wendy had left, and she was in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 413： The most capricious president

    "This is the rule of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts?"


    Naz, Gray, Elisa, Lucy and others came to the Imperial Hotel in the Kingdom of Fiore. The various groups of Fairy Tail also came back on this day. Many people can see the changes after their practice. .


    For example, Elfman, he is bigger than before, and his hair is longer.


    They were all in the hotel at this moment, looking at the simple yellow pages on the table.


    "These are the rules of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts?" Naz turned around and said.


    "Yes."


    Makarov poured himself a cup of hot tea, the old **** squinted his eyes.


    "Lebi, read it to everyone," someone urged.


    Then Leibi read out some of the rules, especially to Naz, Gray, and Elisa chanting loudly to the three of them, as if they were afraid they would forget.


    Soon Lebi finished reading the rules. They were all reasonable and reasonable rules. There was nothing excessive, but then someone spoke up.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell everyone that I also want to participate in the Great Demon Fight."


    When everyone looked around, Lin Feng''s mouth curled up, and he looked at everyone with a smile.


    As Lin Feng''s voice fell, it was now desolate.


    silence����


    One second...


    Two seconds...


    Three seconds...


    It wasn''t until the fifth second that everyone''s nerves seemed to return to normal work.


    "what!?"


    "President Lin Feng will also participate, no way!"


    "Enough capricious..."


    Macao sighed, in a tone that he had expected.


    "Too capricious..."


    Wakaba slapped his forehead with an upset look.


    "Love! Lin Feng participates, isn''t we set to win!?"


    Hobby thought differently than the others, and the cat''s paw covered her mouth with a smirk.


    "Huh? Indeed! The Cyan Tianma gang is very powerful, not to mention the scales of Snake Ji, they have Saint Ten, it is difficult for us to win, if Lin Feng, President Lin Feng participates, we have hope !"


    When everyone thought that after Lin Feng participated, the champion of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts was within easy reach, someone spoke up again.


    "No!" Makarov said sharply.


    When Makarov uttered a voice, everyone looked over.


    "Old man, why can''t I?"


    Lin Feng pouted, with a look of disdain, he thought to himself: Lao Tzu is the president, so he can do whatever he wants.


    "Why can''t the old president?"


    Elisa looked at Makarov with a puzzled look.


    "Everyone, I forgot to read this one, I thought it was unnecessary."


    Leibi raised her hand weakly and read the last rule: "The guild president is not allowed to participate."


    "That''s it." Elisa nodded.


    The other doors nodded clearly when they heard this rule.


    "Cut, it''s just one rule!"


    Lin Feng bared his teeth and was very disdainful. He stretched out his index finger at the rule, and a ray of flame shot at his fingertips and burned the rule to ashes. Then he got up and walked towards the door, and finally said: "I am Chairman, I have the final say, anyway, I have decided to participate."


    Lin Feng left the hotel when he finished speaking, leaving everyone with a wry smile.


    "Too capricious, this guild leader."


    Everyone is helpless.


    ...


    "Have you heard?"


    "What did you hear? What''s the news again?"


    "That''s it, that guild with the first place in ten thousand years, it is said that they will also participate in the Great Demon Fight this year!"


    "What are you talking about, they also want to participate, really, are they here to be funny?" the man laughed.


    "Every time is the bottom of the bottom, I have to forget the name of their guild, what are their names?"


    "It''s Fairy Tail. Recently I heard that their core members have returned bizarrely."


    "Huh, what can they change when they come back!"


    Another person interrupted and snorted coldly.


    This is a bar, because Fiore��s event began, and many people were crowded in various public places. This small bar was originally very cold and in danger of closing down, but now the business is extremely hot.


    "Yes, it''s just a guild at the end of a crane, but they are also the first guild ever." Someone sighed.


    "Speaking of which guild you are most optimistic about this year, I heard that tonight is the last opening time for the casino, and it will close tomorrow." A big man full of alcohol said excitedly.


    "Oh! I have to hurry up and bet. This year, it is undoubtedly the number one in Fiore''s strongest guild saber-toothed tiger." This person has a very positive tone. He thought that the saber-toothed tiger was before he even started. First.


    "Hey, this year is very lively. I heard that the Scales of the Snake Ji will go all out. Even Saint Decatur and the most potential Leon will participate!"


    Someone squinted and smiled, but he looked a lot like a smirk.


    In this bar, many people were discussing this year''s Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts. What they didn''t know was that a young man smiled evilly on a small counter in this bar.


    "Cranetail Guild, gambling, it seems that I have to make a fortune."


    Sitting on the bar was Lin Feng who came out of the hotel. He played here until the evening and heard a lot of similar news. It was nothing more than how weak the fairy tail was and how powerful the saber-toothed tiger was.


    Lin Feng''s beautiful and bright eyes attracted some girls on the bar. They were intoxicated by Lin Feng''s evil charm. Lin Feng naturally went up and flicked, asked about the location of the gambling house by the way, and then left the bar.


    "That person is so handsome!"


    The fans on the bar were still intoxicated in Lin Feng''s evil smile.


    Lin Feng walked out of the bar, but instead of going to the casino first, he went back to the hotel first.


    Right now, they found Naz and Gray who were eating in the hotel.

 v2 Chapter 414： This is a golden opportunity

    "Nazi, Gray, take you to a fun place."


    As soon as Lin Feng saw them, he didn''t care about anything, so he pulled them out. Both of them are crazy to do tasks but don''t spend money often. They have a solid foundation!


    Naz and Gray were also bored in the hotel, and they agreed when they saw Lin Feng want to take them out.


    "Lin Feng, where are we going?"


    Naz asked, who was brought out by Lin Feng.


    It is night, and the Fiore Kingdom is more lively at night, and its popularity is several times higher than during the day. People can be seen everywhere, and there are red lights and wine and green everywhere. Many so-called nocturnal people have started their activities. The imperial capital at this time is like a melting pot.


    "Follow brother, you have to pretend to be forced to fly!" Lin Feng smiled.


    "This is it."


    Lin Feng took Naz and Gray to the front of a building that looked very old and ordinary.


    They have already walked out of those lively places, here, all around are dark, and the sounds of crickets and various insects are rippling in the silent night sky.


    "Where is this?"


    Naz and Gray followed Lin Feng''s line of sight, and there were only faintly shining buildings, which were no different from the surrounding houses.


    When Naz asked Lin Feng, a group of people suddenly walked out of the building in front of them, each with five fat and thick backs.


    "Haha, I suppressed the 200,000 saber-toothed tiger. Although the magnification is lower, I can earn a long-term money for wine and meat!" Among the group of big guys, a man with a red turban laughed loudly. The voice is very rough.


    "Me too, my wealth is overwhelmed by the saber-toothed tiger, and I don''t want to make a lot of money, but no one wants to do such a stable profit, haha!" Another big man smiled proudly.


    "I am not like you two. Not only the Saber-toothed Tiger, I also crushed the Snake-toothed Scales. As long as the Snake-toothed Scales defeated the Ssangyong of the Sabre-toothed Tiger, there will be fifty thousand J!"


    "It''s incredible that that fairy tail is also on the betting list."


    "Ha, that small guild is probably because the recent limelight is too strong, so let the owner show it out to have a lively atmosphere, but that rate is really scary!"


    "Haha! That multiplier makes you rich, and you lose even more negatively!"


    A gang of old men said loudly as they walked, and this quiet street was filled with their unscrupulous, self-sufficient and clever laughter.


    "Damn it! Dare to say that our guild is a small guild!"


    Naz''s fists fiercely lit a fire, red light illuminates Naz''s angry face.


    "Calm."


    Gray is very calm, unlike Natz, who has no brains. He knows that Fairy Tail has been in decline for seven years. It is normal to be so despised and despised. If Fairy Tail can defeat the Saber-toothed Tiger and regain its glory seven years ago It''s weird.


    "Obviously there is no strong smell of alcohol here, why are they all drunk when they come out?"


    Gray said in a puzzled way. He looked around. This is a residential area, not a brightly lit entertainment area over there.


    "Hehe, you''ll know if you go in."


    Lin Fenghei''s crystal-like eyes had dazzling brilliance flowing through, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He looked up at this quiet building and said, "Let''s go."


    Lin Feng took the first step, and Naz and Gray looked at each other and followed Lin Feng to the building.


    The dark door seemed to have nothing inside. Lin Feng and Nazgray seemed to have passed through a thin film when they crossed the door. They looked incredible at everything in front of them, and they seemed to have come to another world. .


    "This!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be a casino inside!"


    Naz and Gray looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help being surprised.


    From the outside, it looks plain and unremarkable, but inside it is unique.


    "Let''s go, I heard that the magnification of Fairy Tail is very scary!"


    Lin Feng watched the people coming and going inside, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up in a ghostly arc.


    "Ok!?"


    "We won''t lose. Let''s surprise them this time!"


    As soon as Naz and Gray heard Lin Feng''s words, they instantly understood the purpose of coming here.


    After training, they opened up the second source of magic. They didn''t dare anyone at all. They even wanted to make a big fuss. They were confident that they could reach the top and regain that glory!


    Then Lin Feng and Nazgray came to the gambling house. There are a total of 16 bets. Many famous guilds are on the list, such as the scales of the snake girl and the blue sky horse. These are famous in the Fiore Kingdom. guild.


    Sixteen bets, the more the final, the higher the multiplier, of course, the betting is pitiful.


    For example, the last one is Fairy Tail, and there is no bet. Even Lin Feng has seen many people asking if Fairy Tail is wrong on the list.


    "Fairy Tail, 1:200 magnification, really scary."


    Lin Feng smiled, watching that no one shot under the fairy tail, and it was still empty now.


    "Hey, don''t you guys bet on Fairy Tail?!"


    Suddenly behind Lin Feng Nazgray three people, a strong voice came.


    Lin Feng turned and looked at it just now, and saw a little fat man who was a head shorter than Lin Feng looking at Lin Feng''s trio with a frown.


    Judging from the little fat man''s clothes, he should be a rich man. His entire hair is a hairstyle that rises to the sky, like golden thorns.


    "Why, can''t it?"


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, staring at the little fat man in front of him.


    "Uh, it''s not impossible. It''s impossible for the guild of Fairy Tail. Not to mention defeating the strongest Saber-toothed Tiger, even the Cyan Pegasus is impossible."


    The little fat man saw Lin Feng''s mouth with a malicious smile on the corners of his mouth. He was a little scared, and took a step back subconsciously.

 v2 Chapter 415： All rich people

    "The strongest?" Naz looked at the little fat man very upset.


    "Unbeaten Cyan Pegasus?"


    Gray did the same, staring at the little fat man.


    "Yes...Yes, did I say something wrong, Fairy Tail has become the bottom crane tail guild." The little fat man stammered.


    He looked at Naz and Gray in fear.


    "That may be true!"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth was lifted, and the evil charm Ling Ran pressed all the 100 million J obtained from Naz and Gray under the fairy tail, becoming the first person to hold down the fairy tail!


    "Hey!"


    "Yes! Maybe this time, just take a look!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s bet, Naz and Gray smiled confidently.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng and Nazgray''s actions attracted everyone''s attention.


    "One... one hundred million!"


    "No way, they are too proud to press Fairy Tail 100 million J!"


    "A hundred million crushing the tail of the guild fairy tail is tantamount to directly losing 100 million J."


    "They are all too young. Can''t you see the current situation? If there is no accident, this year''s champion will be the Saber-toothed Tiger!"


    Many people around were shaking their heads and sighing that the one hundred million had been thrown into the water. They argued that Lin Feng''s vision was too bad, and some even felt sad for their parents and gave birth to such a prodigal son.


    "Ignorant people!"


    Lin Feng ignored everything around him indifferently.


    "Oh, surprise them at this year''s Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts!"


    Naz touched each other with his fists, and he would not use magic on these people, nor would he teach them.


    Naz will only prove it with the results of actual actions!


    "Let''s go, 200 magnification, that''s very rich."


    Lin Feng took Naz and Gray back the same way, and walked out of the gambling house through the light curtain under the contempt of the surrounding eyes.


    "Next, splurge to your heart''s content!"


    Lin Feng, who came out, said loudly with an indulgent smile on his face.


    "it is good!"


    "Haha, 20 billion! We are going to be rich!"


    Naz and Gray behind are also quite excited, they have absolute confidence, today''s championship, Fairy Tail is booked!


    After that, Lin Feng and Nazgray began to return to the Imperial Capital Entertainment District. Gradually, there were more lights and pedestrians, and people in all kinds of strange costumes walked on the street.


    Because of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts, many people on the mainland have gathered in the imperial capital of the Fiore Kingdom, and the popularity of the Fiore Kingdom is unprecedented.


    "Boss checkout!"


    Lin Feng slapped the table domineeringly, looking like a nouveau riche.


    The people around who were also eating all looked over with an incredible look, and there was a pile of two-story plates on Linfeng Nazgray''s table!


    Lin Feng, Naz, and Gray came here to celebrate their high IQ and soon to become rich.


    "Oh, I''m 70% full. I can''t eat too much at night. It''s not good for my health. When I hear that there is no Naz, I''m talking about you."


    Lin Feng touched his slightly bulging belly with a contented face, lying on the back of the chair, holding a toothpick in his other hand, and blaming Naz for eating too much.


    "You still have the face to say that you eat two-thirds of it, and normal people can eat one or two plates!" The people around were silently complaining.


    "I... got it, uh..."


    Naz also patted his big belly, his belly bulging like a pregnant woman, and his expression was very satisfied.


    "It''s because you ate too much, so I ate a little too."


    Gray did not know when he took off his shirt and only wore a pair of middle pants.


    "Indeed, compared with the number of hundreds of discs, dozens of discs are indeed less." Tucao and complaints from people around.


    When Lin Feng took the stage to pay for the bill, the boss also came quickly. The boss rubbed his hands and greeted the three Lin Feng with a smile and respectfully said: "Three guests, a total of 20,000 J."


    "Cut, it''s only 20,000, I''m a person worth more than 100 million yuan, why is it just 20,000 yuan...Ahhhhhhhhh? Forgot to bring money."


    Lin Feng touched his empty pockets, turned his head to look at Naz and said, "Naz pays, we are not short of money now."


    "Oh."


    Naz also reached out and touched his pocket, but no matter how he searched, he didn''t get a penny. In the end, he turned his head helplessly and said, "Gray, you pay, now we are all people who are not short of money."


    "You really can''t help it."


    Gray sighed and began to search all the pockets on his body. As Gray touched the last pocket, his expression began to change, and he said with a sad expression: "Our money...we...we are all betting."


    "What does that mean?" Naz asked.


    "That''s us, now I don''t have money to pay the bill!?" Lin Feng looked at Gray blankly.


    "Yes, that''s right." Gray nodded.


    "Three people who are not short of money, who of you pays the bill quickly!"


    The boss on one side slowly reduced his smile, and the mustache stared.


    "Uh..." Lin Feng bowed his head in thought.


    "Well..." Naz''s eyes turned awkwardly to look around.


    "We call our companions, can you wait?" Gray tried to ask.


    "I''m so busy! Who knows when your companions will come?!"


    The boss attacked Gray''s saliva after a meal: "Don''t eat out if you don''t have money, and how can you eat more!"


    Just as Lin Feng Nazgray was in a dilemma of not having money to pay the bill, an exclamation came.


    "Brother Naz!"


    "Fairy Tail!"


    Sting Ucliffe and Rogcheney saw Naz let out an exclamation, especially Sting��s eyes with a hint of excitement.


    "Who are those two guys?" Naz looked dumbfounded.


    "People call your name, but you don''t know it!" Gray said angrily.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 416： There is no dog meat in the hot dog!

    "Hehe, who are they, anyway we have money to pay the bill!"


    Lin Feng''s face was ill-intentioned, his bright black eyes rolled around, and he half-squinted at Sting and Roger as they approached.


    Sting was wearing a leather jacket with a long fur collar. His golden forehead hair flung back like Naz, looking very energetic.


    And Roger''s long dark black hair covered his other eye. He was wearing a black coat, and his indifferent expression looked darker.


    "Oh! They... aren''t they the Ssangyong of the strongest guild Sabre Tiger!"


    "They are right, the strongest Ssangyong, the Dragon Slayer!"


    "They were just calling those fairy tails. They are the fairy tails of the Crane Tail Guild!?"


    "No wonder I eat so much but I don''t have the money to pay the bill. You deserve to be the wizard of the Crane Tail Guild. It''s really poor!"


    Some people ridiculed Lin Feng''s trio, but they were extremely complimented to Sting and Rogge.


    In the exclamation of the people around, Naz and Gray also knew the identity of the visitor.


    "Ssangyong!"


    "Saber-toothed tiger!"


    Naz and Gray stood up immediately, with a little caution in their eyes.


    "It''s really Brother Naz!"


    Sting could only see Naz''s face when he approached. He didn''t see it clearly just now.


    "Fairy Tail, Nazdorragnil."


    Rogge stared at Naz as soon as he walked, Lin Feng and Gray were directly omitted by him.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Gray was wary and looked at Roger.


    "Oh, we asked you, what does a crane tail guild want to do in the Great Demon Fight?" Roger said coldly.


    "Yes, Brother Naz, Fairy Tail is definitely not the opponent of the Sabertooth Tiger."


    Sting looked at Naz proudly, but fortunately he had no nostrils facing the sky, or Lin Feng would just do it directly.


    "You said Fairy Tail is not the opponent of the Sabertooth Tiger!"


    Naz''s eyes were cold, and he stared at Sting in a low voice.


    "Yes, and Brother Naz, you are not the real Dragon Slayer!" Sting said loudly.


    "You don''t have the characteristics of a dragon slayer at all, you can''t beat us, even if it gives you seven years, we are stronger than you!"


    Rogge also said that although there was no expression on his face, his tone was already full of overconfidence.


    "The characteristics of the Dragon Slayer!?"


    Naz frowned and looked at Sting seriously.


    "Yes, Brother Naz, you have never killed a dragon, you are not a real dragon slayer!"


    "Kill the dragon!" Naz was shocked.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, a sneer came from behind Naz, Lin Feng stood up, restored his flat stomach, looked at Sting and Rogge and sneered: "Who said that the Dragon Slayer must kill the dragon. Is the real dragon slayer? Kids, you have to know the fact that there is no dog meat in hot dogs!"


    "Uh...Is that sneer in the end?" Gray twitched his mouth.


    "You are the president of Fairy Tail, really young."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s voice, Sting moved his eyes from Naz to Lin Feng.


    "A president who will only lead the guild to misbehave."


    Roger took a cold look at Lin Feng and gave his evaluation of Lin Feng.


    "Oh, I don''t know the brave boy." Lin Feng sneered.


    "Kill the dragon, I''m afraid you don''t know how powerful the dragon is."


    Naz said in a heavy voice, he recalled what happened on Sirius Island seven years ago, and the powerless sense of despair still remained in his heart.


    "You mean Akunolokia." Sting said.


    "Sting and I personally killed the dragon that raised us!"


    Rogge''s sight gradually turned cold, staring at Lin Feng like a poisonous snake.


    "Slaying Dragon, this is the characteristic of the Dragon Slayer, and Nazge, you are defeated by Akunorokia, you can''t be regarded as the Slayer." Sting also said.


    "You...what did you say!?"


    "Tu Long! You killed the dragon that raised you with your own hands!"


    Naz and Gray trembled. Gray was shocked by their bold deeds and cold-blooded character, while Naz''s expression changed, his pupils slowly expanded, and he looked at Sting and Rogge incredible.


    Lin Feng saw the scene in full, with the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, passing Gray, passing Naz, and approaching Sting and Rogge.


    "you����"


    "Do not talk!"


    Lin Feng stopped Sting and said with a smile: "Stop talking, I like to watch you quietly and pretend."


    "Uh����"


    Suddenly the dark night sky flew over a row of crows, and everyone present had these three black lines on their faces. Even Nazgray was the same, and they all looked at Lin Feng speechlessly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Rogge''s eyes grew darker and colder, and he, who had been less talking, became darker and colder.


    "Do you say we are lying to you?"


    Sting also squinted his eyes, no matter how good his temper, he couldn''t bear such ridicule.


    "Could it be that the dog was barking just now?" Lin Feng said with his ears.


    "Hmph, it seems you really don''t believe it."


    Rogge snorted coldly, and dark black magic power surged, like clouds and mist surging around Rogge''s body.


    "How could such a powerful dragon be easily killed by you?"


    There was chill surging in Gray too, ready to surge out majestic at any time.


    He didn''t believe that Sting and Roger could kill the dragon at all. The dragon creature was too powerful!


    "Why do I feel that the temperature has dropped a lot?"


    "I feel it too, it''s so cold!"


    "It''s strange, it''s obviously summer, why is the temperature suddenly dropping?"


    The coldness and cold caused the surrounding temperature to drop several degrees, and many people are wondering about this strange phenomenon.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 417： Rob!

    "Yes, you don''t know the power of dragons, and the power of Akunolokia is beyond your imagination!" Naz''s eyes condensed, turning into a habit of earnest triangular eyes.


    "Maybe Akunolokia is really strong, but if Roger and I encounter it, we must let him go to the ground!" Sting said confidently and proudly.


    The arrogant gaze swept across Nazgray and Lin Feng.


    "Okay! It''s no fun to blow up."


    Lin Feng waved his hand boringly. I don''t know when he was already sitting on the stool between Naz and Gray, and yawned at Sting and Roger.


    "If today is not a special day, I will never let you say a word, do you believe it!"


    Rogge''s killing intent surged in his eyes, looking at Lin Feng, the dark magic power had already flowed out, that was the magic power of Shadow Slayer Dragon!


    As Rogge''s voice fell, Gray''s chill became more frantic, and he rioted out without showing any weakness, but now it''s the opposite, even a little confused.


    Guru!


    Gray''s throat rolled, Gray and Naz widened their eyes and looked at Roger with incredible expressions, as if they had seen something surprised, with shock, admiration, and deep sympathy in their eyes.


    "Too... bold!"


    "I won''t help the old grandma crossing the road, so I will convince you!"


    Naz and Gray stared at Roger and Sting in a daze, and they stepped back quietly, as if they were trying to escape from here.


    Rogge and Sting were puzzled. They didn''t know why Naz and Gray reacted more intensely after Rogge said this sentence than when they said that they killed the dragon.


    "Today''s special day? Is it your uncle here?"


    Lin Feng is like a street ruffian boy in the market, his body slanted in a chair, his tone full of teasing.


    "Lin Feng, we respect you as the leader of a guild, and don''t want to argue with you, but you have provoke us again and again, you must know that the mud bodhisattva is also a three-pointed anger!"


    Sting slowly condensed and said, his body also rioted with the white magic power of the Dragon Slayer just like Roger.


    "Hey, since I want to turn my face, then I don''t pretend to be a good person, just two words, robbery!"


    Lin Feng slapped his thigh and stood up, stretched out his hand and pointed at both Sting and Roger.


    And Sting and Rogge were petrified in an instant, and stood there like a wooden chicken, as if their souls had gone out of their bodies, and the six souls had no master, and their magic power had been frozen.


    At this moment, two words echoed in their minds, two big, profound, and shocking words.


    Rob!


    Nima! We were robbed! ?


    "You...you just said..."


    "You... are..."


    Sting and Rogge were shocked to stammers, they were both uncomfortable talking, stammered, they were really scared to the outside and tender in the inside. Those two words were stuck in their throats, blushing. Unable to speak.


    "Do you want me to repeat it, robbed."


    Lin Feng shook his legs, as if there was sand in his shoes.


    "You said you want to rob us!?" Sting was shocked, not afraid, but unbelievable.


    "You!" Rogge was speechless, shaking his hands and pointing at Lin Feng without knowing what to say.


    "I, what I am, you usually pretend to be cold and don''t speak, you don''t know what to say now! Alas, that''s how ignorance is." Lin Feng shook his head and stood up again, walking towards Sting and Roger with sympathy.


    When the people around heard Lin Feng''s words, they were also shocked by the thunder, one by one, but Naz and Gray were better than the others, after all, they were used to it.


    "As expected of our president!"


    "Really do it..."


    Naz was very excited, and Gray was speechless, but he had no ability to stop anything, so he could only watch it quietly.


    "I heard you right, did he... just said he was going to rob?"


    "You heard that right, he wants to rob, and the target of the looting is the Ssangyong of the Saber Tooth Tiger!"


    "Does this kid do not know the reputation of the saber-tooth tiger? He is going to robbery stupidly."


    "Hey, it is understandable for the young man to be proud, but you have to see who you are facing, the two Ssangyongs who are the saber-toothed tigers opposite!" A kind old man persuaded Lin Feng.


    "Ha! Old man, you said it for nothing, watching Sting and Roger are about to do it, and it is estimated that the young man will be disabled!" Someone gloated.


    "I bet three thousand, Sting can solve the young man who doesn''t know how high he is."


    Someone shouted loudly with excitement in their eyes, obviously a good gambler.


    "I also bet it is 30,000! Sting and Rogge seem to know them, so they should not be too weak. I bet 30,000."


    Someone directly took out the money and smashed it on the table.


    "I''m coming too..."


    "I want to participate..."


    There is a leader, and naturally more and more people have participated in casual bets, and in the end, the bets amounted to more than 200,000!


    "Naz, Gray."


    Lin Feng smiled and looked at the pile of money on the table, and moved his lips to Naz and Gray without making any sound.


    Nazgray seemed to have heard something. He raised his brows and took a deep look at Lin Feng. He immediately turned to the money pile and said loudly to those people: "Everyone, how about the two of us coming to sit in the bank?"


    "You sit in the house? Are you rich?"


    "Yes, when we have no money to pay us, we will go to the Magic Council to sue you and disband your guild!"


    Someone retorted Nazgray''s voice immediately.


    "can."


    Gray glanced at Lin Feng secretly, and felt relieved to see Lin Feng still so calm, and then nodded in agreement.


    When those people saw that Naz and Gray really agreed, they didn''t have any objections. Anyway, if Nazgray didn''t give the money, they would report it to the Magic Council.


    Because the Magic Council is in charge of the balance of the magic world, they are not afraid that Nazgray will go wrong!


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 418： Kill with a palm!

    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t beep, use your proud dragon-killing magic."


    Lin Feng hooked his fingers at the two and looked at Sting and Rogge with a mischievous expression.


    "I respect you as the president of Brother Naz, let you take action first!"


    Sting said lightly, he had been working hard with the goal of defeating Naz a long time ago, and now he feels that he is stronger than Naz, but out of respect he let Lin Feng take the shot.


    "Do it."


    Rogge also said coldly, let Lin Feng take the first shot.


    "Are you sure?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and cut out his ears.


    Sting Rogge did not speak, but looked at Lin Feng coldly.


    "Well, since you want to pretend to force me to fulfill you." Lin Feng shrugged and looked indifferent.


    Lin Feng''s voice disappeared in place as soon as it fell, and he appeared in front of Roger in the next second, close at hand!


    "Rogge, look at your palm."


    "what!"


    Roger reacted quickly, but only his brain could react, and his body speed could not keep up. Roger opened his eyes wide and his pupils shrank sharply. He looked at Lin Feng with a smile on his face with shock.


    Lin Feng "hehe" smiled and raised his arms lightly, as if the people around him were slowing down, or Lin Feng was too fast.


    Except for Lin Feng, everyone else is as slow as an old snail, neither their looks nor their movements can keep up with the speed.


    It seems that the river of time has slowed down!


    "I''ll do it!"


    Lin Feng grinned, his white and slender palms slapped Rogge''s face fiercely.


    "Snapped!"


    Roger''s pupils reflected the palm of his hand, and the next moment he only felt a fiery pain in his left face, and with a huge force he pumped his body away.


    "what!"


    "boom!"


    Everyone only heard a scream from Rogge, his body flew out heavily and hit an unmanned building. The building suddenly fell apart and collapsed to arouse dust.


    "Sting, Lin Feng''s strength is too terrifying..."


    Before Rogge finally lost consciousness, such a sentence suddenly appeared in his heart, but before he finished speaking, he only felt that his eyes were dark and he completely lost consciousness.


    "really!"


    Naz and Gray said silently in their hearts.


    The two of them were not surprised, but took it for granted. Just kidding, a person who even fears Akunorokia, how many seconds do you expect them to last?


    The people around obviously hadn''t reacted yet, and no one made a sound at the scene, and there was deathly silence.


    "Huh, this kind of face slap is actually quite laborious."


    Lin Feng waved his right hand, turned around and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you, isn''t there should be applause here?"


    The response was not enthusiastic applause, but the panic of people around.


    "He... what did he just do!?"


    "When did he get there! This speed is too terrifying!"


    "Who can tell me, it''s not true that he fanned and fanned Roger Cheney!"


    "One of the Ssangyongs of the strongest guild was slapped away! This..."


    There was a cold current flowing through the body, and the whole body was cold, and some people were sitting in a chair blankly, the drink in their hands was slowly flowing down without realizing it.


    Even more people''s eyes protruded by a third, staring at the cynical young man in disbelief.


    "You...you unexpectedly..."


    Beside Rogge, Sting, who is also the closest to Lin Feng, opened his mouth wide in shock, a drop of cold sweat appeared on his face, Sting felt too dreamy at this time.


    Rogge, who was still next to him just now, disappeared in an instant, anyone would be shocked and unbelievable.


    Guru!


    Sting rolled his throat with difficulty, looking at Lin Feng who was waving his hand, a touch of fear suddenly rose in his heart.


    After Lin Feng blew a few breaths toward the palm of his right hand, he raised his head to look at Sting, and said lightly: "Hey, Bai Long, it''s you."


    When Sting heard Lin Feng''s voice, his body trembled and his legs felt a little soft, but the pride he had formed over the past few years made him gritted his teeth to face Lin Feng. He didn''t want to admit defeat!


    "Lin Feng, you are very strong!" Sting said condensedly.


    "Nonsense, even the blind can see it."


    Lin Feng curled his lips and said, "Hurry up, the president of the council rushed to collect the money."


    "Rogge was too careless, I wouldn''t be like this!"


    Sting said sharply, as if he was comforting himself, his body made a sprint position, his leg muscles tightened and then burst out.


    "Bailong''s light fist!"


    Sting''s hands are entwined with white light, and the magic of horror is concentrated in his fists. The power of each fist is enough to destroy a residential building.


    Sting rushed to Lin Feng.


    "He rushed towards Lin Feng!"


    Naz and Gray exclaimed in unison.


    If Naz thinks in another way, and sees Gray being beaten up by a single move, Naz will definitely not do it anymore, but now Sting is still rushing towards Lin Feng who can kill Rogge with one move. This is not arrogance. What is it?


    "The arrogant soldier will be defeated. I don''t know how much your self-confidence has expanded over the years. Are you afraid of exploding?"


    Lin Feng shook his head, keeping a smile, flashed Sting''s boxing easily, and white light passed in front of Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "I have proud capital!"


    When Sting saw Lin Feng flashing his attack easily, his pupils shrank deeply, and white light condensed from his feet. After turning around, he used his inertia to draw Lin Feng''s waist fiercely.


    "I can''t see it."


    Lin Feng''s tone seemed to sigh slightly, his toes pressed lightly, and his body slightly sideways again flashed Sting''s attack.


    Sting has been constantly attacking, but no matter how many attacks and fierce attacks pass, Lin Feng can always get away perfectly and skillfully, and even Lin Feng has closed his eyes now.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The ground is shattered and the surrounding innocent buildings are affected and destroyed. Now, there is a mess in Lin Fengsteen, and the ground is simply destroyed.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 419： The Great Demon Way begins!

    "It''s amazing! I have tried a hundred tricks with that Sting, and Sting still hasn''t touched the young man!"


    "Is he really the wizard at the tail of the crane? When did the tail guild have such a powerful wizard?"


    "Yeah, who''s talking about it! Mom sells the batch, the one who kills the sword-toothed Tiger Roger with one hand, his guild is the tail of the crane?"


    The people around felt that the battle was very shocking and exciting, and they had even forgotten that their bets were about to be taken by Lin Feng alone.


    "hateful!"


    Every attack would fail. Sting became a little bit irritated and hated in his heart. After pulling a certain distance from Lin Feng, his chest bulged, and he wanted to launch a long-range attack on Lin Feng.


    "The roar of the white dragon!" Sting ejected a shock of white magic energy from his mouth.


    "Hey! A boring trick."


    Lin Feng calmly watched the fierce impact of Bai Long''s roar, unsurprisingly put out his hand and grabbed the roaring energy, and violently pulled to the side to wipe out Bai Long''s roar and turn it into a cloud of smoke.


    "What! How is it possible?"


    Sting took a step back, his soul seemed to have been hit hard, his eyes widened, and he looked at Lin Feng incredible, his roar was wiped out by Lin Feng like this?


    "It was so awesome before, but now it''s so rubbish."


    Lin Feng walked through the clouds and walked towards Sting, with a cold face on his face.


    "You! What kind of pressure is this...!"


    Sting retreated, Lin Feng exerted too much pressure on him.


    "You said that you killed the dragon. This can only mean that the two guys Bailongyinglong are too stupid. If it weren''t for the inconvenient time now, I would have found them skinning cramps!"


    Lin Feng blinked, and with every blink of an eye, the killing intent in Lin Feng''s eyes grew stronger.


    Sting watched Lin Feng come, as if seeing the dead bodies behind Lin Feng, blood spilling over the ground, and howling ghosts and wolves everywhere, and Lin Feng was walking out of hell!


    "Lin Feng! You want to do..."


    Sting was really scared, with cold sweat on his face, watching a palm covering his face, his hands were cold, and his legs were weak and weak.


    "The strongest? Kill the dragon? The frog at the bottom of the well!" Lin Feng repeated the words Stingrog had been talking about just now.


    Lin Feng walked in front of Sting, looked down at Sting with extremely indifferent eyes, and put his hand in front of Sting��s face. Suddenly a burst of energy burst out, rushing Sting into the ruins where Roger fell. In the end there was a big explosion and more rubble fell, burying Sting and Roger.


    "It''s over, Naz and Gray collect the money and leave. Oh, yes, the boss is for the meal."


    After Lin Feng downplayed the bombing of Feisting, he was about to turn around and leave. In the end, he did not forget to pay the bill, and put a wad of money in the hands of the dazed boss.


    Lin Feng Nazgray and the three of them were full of cash and gold coins, and left here unrestrainedly, leaving behind a group of bewildered people eating melons.


    "That what, that person is another trick, right?"


    "Well, he didn''t make any shots before, all of them dodged."


    "...A shot is a spike!"


    "Who is that, there is such a monster in Fairy Tail?"


    "Monster! A complete monster! He killed the strongest guild''s Ssangyong by himself!"


    "By the way... Master Sting and Master Roger..."


    "It''s better to move them back to the Sabertooth Tiger."


    ...


    Soon after Lin Feng left, the bewildered people on the scene finally reacted, like a boiling hot stove, all of them were blown up, the so-called strongest Ssangyong was defeated by a young man from a crane tail guild, and they were all one. It''s a spike!


    This news is too explosive. It spreads ten to ten at once, and spreads a hundred. People in this area know it, but most people don��t believe it. After all, the saber-toothed tiger is the strongest. Ssangyong is already deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and now suddenly I heard that they were killed by a single person, which is still a bit dreamy.


    After Lin Feng, Naz and Gray returned to the hotel, Lin Feng went directly to his private room and fell asleep. Makarov had no choice but to bully Naz and Gray. of.


    Lin Feng slept on the bed alone, completely automatically shielding the ecstasy moan of Naz and Gray outside.


    There was no words for a night, and soon the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts began!


    The next day, there were still fifteen minutes before the qualifiers of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts Competition. At this time, the people of Fairy Tail who hadn''t even heard of it were still making noise in the hotel.


    "Naz, you really let us down."


    Hobby looked disappointed and sighed a few times, not even eating the fish in front of him.


    "Me? What happened to me?"


    Naz stared at two big dark circles, his eyes blank, his whole body was covered with bandages, and there was Gray like Naz.


    They were severely repaired by Makarov as soon as they came back last night, and after Elsa''s thoughts were broken all night, they were really suffocated to death.


    "Naz, you didn''t call us at such a fun place as the gambling house, you said, we are still not companions?"


    "Of course, but now the gambling house is closed, and the door will not open until the end of the Great Demon Fight." Naz nodded and said.


    "Naz, you made a mistake about the point I said, the point is why you don''t call us, you are going to bet, 200 is the magnification, how much is that!"


    Hobby''s face looked longing. In Hobby''s imagination, fish all over the world were automatically flying in front of him.


    "Yes!"


    Makarov slapped his thigh with a feeling of hating iron but not steel, and said: "I knew that there was such a place to get rich like robbery. No matter how we say it, we have to go fishing."


    Now everyone in Fairy Tail is crowded in this small hotel, which is like other guilds and big mansions.


    Amidst the noise of the crowd, a voice suddenly sounded over the entire Imperial Capital of the Kingdom of Fiore, and along with that voice, the ground began to vibrate.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 420： Ferocious forest wind

    "Sorcerers of the Fiore Guild, good morning everyone!"


    A dwarf wearing a pumpkin headgear and a green cloak appeared above the imperial capital. Obviously he used projection technology to project it up. Everyone in the imperial capital could see it, and beside it was a circle like a mechanical structure. The shape object is floating on the imperial capital. It can be seen at a glance that this is not a projection, but a real object.


    "what happened!?"


    Naz Lucy and others ran to the window and looked outside.


    "Hello everyone. I won''t say much nonsense. Now I will let you know a piece of news, that is, the qualifiers of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts, it''s starting! Pumpkin!"


    The pumpkin host is holding a microphone, because no one knows his true identity with the pumpkin headgear.


    The ghost of the pumpkin host that was projected over the imperial capital city gave an exciting news. Some people were astonished and some were excited. Anyway, they all boiled all at once.


    The entire imperial capital began to change under magic, and every guild player who participated was attracted by an inexplicable attraction and flew to the qualifiers in the sky.


    "This! The Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts has begun?"


    "No way, it''s really shameful to start early in the morning!"


    In the air, there is a naked bearded uncle covering an indescribable place with a shy face, and the constant rubbing of two shaggy thighs is really... indescribable!


    "Lots of people!"


    Wendy was also flying in the air, and she was scared without Xia Lulu by her side.


    On Fairy Tail''s side, Naz, Gray, Wendy, and Lucy are all flying towards the round building above their heads, oh forget, there is another one, that is Lin Feng.


    "Hey, look at it! That person actually!"


    "Fuck, this is luxury and low-key with connotation!?"


    "Too slippery! Which guild''s wizard is this!"


    "That... pumpkin!"


    The host of the pumpkin also saw it through the magic crystal in the dome of the official competition venue, and was speechless for a while.


    ...


    People around kept casting their gazes, and one after another exclaimed admiration.


    Naz and Gray heard the sounds around them, felt their admiration gazes, and were very puzzled, then slowly turned and looked behind them.


    As the saying goes, I don��t know it, but I was shocked at first sight, and the blink of an eye was straightforward.


    I saw everyone floating in the air, most of them without foreign objects. This is also the magic effect of the organizer of the game, but among them, some people actually floated up while sleeping on a bed.


    The most important thing is not this. After all, it is understandable to sleep, but the bed sheets, bed covers, and even pajamas are all made of Nima''s gold coins!


    "Lin Feng... the president actually used gold coins as a quilt..." Wendy was dumbfounded.


    "...Last night''s money was originally from Lin Feng" Naz and Gray suddenly realized.


    "Wendy can''t watch!"


    Lucy saw Lin Feng''s bare white thighs, where the gold coins had already spread out a bit, and could not cover Lin Feng''s "beautiful legs", and immediately reached out to cover Wendy''s eyes.


    But it''s just the thigh.


    "Ah... this..."


    Lin Feng opened his eyes in a daze, feeling the chill of his legs. Lin Feng shuddered and slowly looked at the round sphere above his head.


    It took five seconds for Lin Feng to react. ,


    "Fuck! Today is the qualifier! The president actually forgot!"


    Lin Feng jumped up, wearing the clothes connected with gold coins, standing on the floating bed, reflecting the golden light from the sun.


    "That person''s bunker!" someone said admiringly.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s armor of gold coins, except for some missing points, always looked very mighty.


    Lucy was speechless, she could only cover her eyes powerlessly, not seeing her.


    "Everyone is really... full of vitality! Then please come on, everyone."


    The pumpkin host didn��t know how to describe Lin Feng. He just said that after the qualifiers, he continued: ��After the qualifiers, only eight of the 113 teams can enter the official competition. In the qualifiers, everyone can use magic at will. As long as the eight teams that can quickly reach the dome of the game can be shortlisted, so please come on! Pumpkins!"


    "This strange Nan host really likes pumpkins."


    Wendy looked at the ghost of the pumpkin host and said.


    "Oh why?"


    Lucy asked curiously, they were about to land.


    "Because he often talks about pumpkins at the end!" Wendy said naively.


    "Uh... yes, isn''t it." Lucy''s face was black.


    A few minutes later, all the participating guild players landed in the qualifiers, where you can see stairs, platforms and other places everywhere, and they are not connected together, they are all floating together.


    Some even go up and down completely.


    "This place is so strange." Gray saw that a place that was originally a ceiling was actually the floor.


    "Weird things happen in strange places."


    At this time, Lin Feng''s voice came from behind, and Naz, Gray, Wendy, and Lucy all looked back together.


    "Ahhhhhhhh? Where was your gold coin armor just now?" Naz was quite interested in that gold coin armor.


    At this time, Lin Feng had changed back to his normal attire, and looked refreshing.


    "Of course it is put away."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, then looked around, and said happily: "I''m going to have a big fight as soon as I wake up!"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s voice fell, more than a dozen people appeared and surrounded them.

 v2 Chapter 421： Fairy Tail is resurrected!

    "It''s quite crowded."


    Lin Feng put his hands in his trouser pockets, and in the high air, the air current blew his clothes and black hair. He glanced at the wizard who was twenty or so in front, and Lin Feng smiled maliciously.


    "Isn''t this the Crane Tail Guild, what luck!"


    Someone stuck out his tongue and licked the long knife in his hand.


    "Fairy Tail, haha, kill!"


    "Fairy Tail, this piece of fat, our Blue Bird Guild wants it!"


    "It''s so pitiful, the fairy tail is a piece of fish here, and we are the sword!"


    There were about forty people in the surrounding area, and forty wizards all surrounded, and Xiao Sha''s killing intent was in the air, approaching Lin Feng, Naz and others step by step.


    "Really underestimated."


    Gray looked at the men approaching aggressively and chuckled.


    "Oh! Come on!"


    Naz stretched out his hand to them, his fists lit up flames.


    "Can you really use magic casually here?"


    Lucy was a little worried. The rule was unsure.


    "Let''s make a big fuss, let them know that at this moment, the fairy tail is resurrected!"


    Lin Feng took a step forward.


    In an instant, in front of Lin Feng, there were five wizards who were about to lift their swords to smash them down.


    "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist!"


    With Lin Feng''s beginning, Nazgray also made a move with confidence.


    Naz dashed into the crowd in front of him, and the raging flames burst out violently.


    Many people''s magic couldn''t stop Naz''s flames at all, and was screamed fiercely.


    "Then I''m on it too, ice-shaped frisbee!"


    The corner of Gray''s mouth curled up, feeling the blood boiled over his body, making a fist with one hand and placing it on the palm of the other, making habitual movements.


    The ice-shaped Frisbee spins at high speed, putting all the wizards in front of him, not one left.


    On the other side, Wendy and Lucy were not bad, Lucy drew out the river of stars and lashed towards a wave of wizards.


    The whip of the galaxy swept away all the enemies like autumn leaves.


    "The roar of Tianlong!"


    Wendy bulged her chest and cheeks, and let out a breath in front of her. Suddenly, a tornado of fierce air current swept over a dozen wizards.


    For a time, different energies of the four types of fire, cold light, starlight, and hurricane raged wildly around.


    The wild guilds who had previously said that they would besiege them were stunned, completely powerless to fight, and could only be beaten mercilessly.


    "Fuck! Which **** said the fairy tail is from the tail of a crane!?"


    "So powerful...ah!"


    "Is theirs really that fairy tail! It''s too powerful!"


    The remaining magicians of the several guilds that had been under siege were all frightened by the strength of Naz and others, and fled in a hurry.


    Some people ran too hurriedly without looking at the road and stepped on the air and fell down, disqualified.


    Lin Feng took a look and nodded. Their practice is still effective.


    "There is actually a woman-like guy here, haha, look at me!"


    There was a big man who was three meters tall holding a mace and smiled cruelly when he saw Lin Feng.


    He was afraid of being beaten by Naz, extinguishing the dragon flame is not something he can bear, so when he wanted to escape, he found Lin Feng.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s weakness, he wanted to attack Lin Feng from behind.


    "Great magic!"


    The big man used the boosting power magic he was proud of, his arms glowed, and he raised his mace high and hit Lin Feng''s head.


    "Lin Feng behind you!"


    Lucy saw the big man and hurriedly reminded Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng heard it, but didn''t turn his head, his body didn''t move, only a smile slowly appeared on his face, and violence flashed in his eyes.


    "Very kind!"


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng suddenly turned around, raised his arm, his thumb, index finger and **** instantly imprisoned the mace weighing hundreds of kilograms, his eyes were extremely cold, and he looked at the big man lightly.


    "What! You!"


    The big man was shocked.


    Shocked a weak and thin body, it could block his mace with one hand, and with the blessing of his great power magic, he weighed more than a few hundred catties!


    "Trash, go down!" Lin Feng said indifferently.


    With three fingers, immediately crushed the solid metal mace like tofu.


    Then his hand was so fast that he could not see clearly, he grabbed the big man''s clothes and slammed it down.


    "Woo...ah!"


    The big man magician screamed, then there was no sound.


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng took the big man''s body and smashed the floor alive, making a hole, and then threw the big man out of the hole like trash.


    The crushed stone and the fainted man fell from the air and was caught by the magic enchantment below. He was immediately sent for treatment, and of course he was disqualified from the competition.


    The movements of Naz and Gray stopped.


    The wizards who were about to flee also couldn''t stop, all staring at the figure, and no one spoke for a long time.


    I screamed again and again, but now it''s quiet.


    Naz and Gray were slightly shocked, but those who had never seen Lin Feng were shocked.


    Not only was he shocked by Lin Feng''s powerful strength, but also by Lin Feng''s brutal methods.


    "Guru...too...too cruel!?"


    "He is the seeded player of the All Fire Guild in the top ten guilds of the Fiore Kingdom. He is very powerful, but..."


    "So what, it''s not like being killed by a **** move now!!"


    "Is that guy also the wizard of Fairy Tail?!"


    They were all scared to pee. They felt that Lin Feng was more ferocious than Naz and Gray. In contrast, they felt that Naz was too gentle.


    If you let them know that Lin Feng killed the Shuanglong of the Saber-tooth Tiger in seconds last night, I don''t know how he felt.


    How shocked it should be, I might regret it.


    ================================================= ===============..

 v2 Chapter 422： God blocks and kills gods and Buddhas blocks and kills Buddhas

    But Naz and others remained calm, but felt a bit speechless about Lin Feng''s smashing of the ground.


    "Lin Feng, just throw him down, don''t destroy the public property."


    Lucy patted her forehead.


    "It''s so cool! I''ll try it too!"


    Naz blinked and turned around to find someone to try.


    Those who were seen by Naz trembled in their hearts, and they were terribly scared, for fear that Naz would catch him like Lin Feng and smash them together.


    They were timid, the opposite of the aggressiveness they had before.


    "No need, big brother! Let''s do it ourselves!"


    As soon as those people got tight, they jumped down without hesitation, and automatically abstained.


    "Come on your sister!" Lucy slapped Naz with an angry palm.


    Lin Feng looked at the scared wizards around him and smiled.


    Taking out a piece of paper from the ground with many lines on it, Lin Feng began to say to Lucy:


    "Lucy, collect the map from them."


    "map?"


    When Lucy saw Lin Feng, she indeed had a map in her hand, she lowered her head in confusion.


    Sure enough, there are many maps on the ground that were dropped by the previous wizards.


    "What maps are these?"


    Naz and Gray also picked up a few maps from the ground.


    "These are all map fragments of this place. You can piece together a complete and correct map to the center."


    Lin Feng walked over and looked at the inside of this qualifier venue. Now they are all outside.


    Lucy was slightly taken aback, and then asked Naz and Gray to pick up all the maps on the ground while she and Wendy pieced together.


    "Let''s go, the final qualification is to reach the competition venue, there is no time to linger here." Lin Feng said.


    Only later did Naz and Gray know.


    This qualifier is to grab the map in the hands of others and piece together the correct map in order to go to the final place of the official competition.


    Along the way, Naz and Gray started fighting as soon as they saw someone and grabbed a large push of the map, but many of them were repeated and useless.


    And they have gone far inside, and haven''t met some acquaintances, such as the gang of Cyan Pegasus and Snake Jizhi scale.


    It can be seen from here that this place is still very big, it is difficult to find without a map.


    "Here! There is a weak looking guy here!"


    Someone yelled at Lin Feng, raising the knife to rush over.


    Naz, Lin Feng and the others continued to advance, and during the period they also encountered many people who did not have long eyes to provoke Lin Feng.


    But the ending was without exception, all were beaten and disabled, and this time it was the same.


    Lin Feng put his hands in his pockets, very leisurely, and the ends of his hair drifted slightly with the high air currents.


    He faced the blue sky, leaving everyone with a perfect exquisite profile.


    The skin is very white and tender, and the figure is not tall and majestic.


    This makes many people along the way think that Lin Feng is a girl.


    Because of this, many people would turn their heads and act on Lin Feng after seeing the power of Naz and Gray.


    "Oh! There really is a guy like a woman here!"


    "Skin like a woman, hum! I think this kind of person, let''s go home!"


    Some people snorted coldly, and magical power poured out of his body.


    "This guy also has a map!"


    Many people were blushing, unable to beat Naz and Gray, so they rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "Ugh����"


    "It''s so pathetic!"


    "How do I feel that Lin Feng deliberately pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger."


    Naz, Gray, and Lucy looked helpless when they saw this scene.


    Their attacks are at best physical pain, but Lin Feng''s attacks will make people lose hope for life.


    And along the way, people keep going to die, who is this strange?


    "It''s so boring."


    Lin Feng looked at the horizon with indifferent eyes, feeling too quiet.


    "Haha! Got it!"


    One of the population ejected flames, trying to burn the forest wind.


    "cut!"


    Lin Feng turned around and looked at the flame lightly, his right arm lit up with white light, turning his hand into a knife and splitting the flame.


    With the huge impact, Lin Feng slammed down his arm violently and rushed towards that person.


    "what!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    That person was rushed into the air by a burst of energy, and on the way to fly, many things around him instantly turned into powder!


    The misty powder dissipated in the wind.


    Those who wanted to besiege Lin Feng all stopped.


    A man with a runny nose opened his eyes in horror and hissed: "Quick...flee! This guild they are all monsters!"


    Suddenly everyone was in chaos, like a herd of cows attacked by a lion, and they all panicked.


    Oh oh...


    Suddenly the sound of mechanical friction came.


    Lin Feng''s delicate and handsome eyebrows were slightly raised, and his eyes narrowed slightly, maintaining an indifferent expression.


    "What''s going on? What''s going to happen again?"


    Lucy and Wendy felt the shock and hugged each other in fear.


    Naz and Gray were wary of the surroundings, only Lin Feng stood there lightly.


    "Moved!?"


    "Revolving in...!"


    Naz and Gray exclaimed, and quickly hugged the things next to them to fix themselves.


    "Why... spin!"


    Lucy and Wendy had no time to grab the object and slowly slipped off the floor.


    The entire preliminaries are spinning, and the stairs and platforms that were originally overhead have all become things under their feet.


    Naz and Gray struggled to hug a pillar and jumped down from the top. The ground was above their heads.


    "Naz! Save us!"


    Lucy and Wendy had already vacated.


    Wendy and Lucy were about to fall under the force of gravity, and Lucy gave a loud cry in the air.


    "Lucy! Wendy!"


    Naz and Gray stretched out their hands immediately, but the speed was so fast that Lucy and Wendy had already fallen.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    At this time, Lin Feng said lightly.


    He was already in the air, and he flew up at the moment he revolved around the field, Lin Feng was not affected at all.


    Lin Feng waved.


    Lucy and Wendy, who were falling rapidly, immediately felt that they were being lifted by an invisible force, suspended in the air, and flying back above.

 v2 Chapter 423： Invisible deterrence!

    Hum!


    Suddenly, there was another force pressing on, trying to crush Lin Feng''s force to hold Wendy and Lucy, and this force was to protect the magicians who lost the qualification and fell.


    It��s the magic of the organizer of the Great Demon Fight. They think Wendy and Lucy have lost their qualifications.


    In the "Dome Flavia", the official competition venue on the side of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts, twenty-seven wizards wearing magic robes were sitting on a huge magic circle with their eyes slightly closed.


    It can be seen that they are continuously outputting magic power to form a magic enchantment, and this huge magic enchantment is maintaining the floating of the qualifier field and protecting the fallen magician and so on.


    All of them are outstanding magic talents in the Fiore Kingdom, and each of them is a magician who can stand alone.


    "Report! An unknown energy is fighting against the defensive circle!"


    A soldier ran in and said, the twenty-seven wizards who heard the voice opened their eyes one after another, and the brilliance of the underground magic circle dimmed.


    "What kind of magic is it?"


    They have sensed it, and are now wondering the origin and nature of this ability.


    "It''s not like black magic." An older wizard raised his head slowly and said.


    "That kind of energy is too strange." The other and the old wizard said:


    He slowly raised his head and watched the video screen projected by the magic crystal with his deep eyes. After watching for a long time, he turned and said to another magician: "Has the energy source been found?"


    "No." The wizard said:


    He tried to explore just now, but as soon as his magic touched the energy, it was ruthlessly worn out, and there was no trace at all.


    "This qualifier is really boring!" Lin Feng said lightly.


    They ran around here and didn''t know how long it had been, Lin Feng''s patience was gone.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows and sensed something. He said playfully, "Hehe, interesting. Since your design is so boring, then I will ask you to play with it."


    Lin Feng felt that the trace of energy released by him and the energy of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts Enchantment had become stalemate. At the moment, his eyes slowly narrowed, as if something was brewing.


    Naz and Gray on the other side exhaled when they saw that Lucy and Wendy were all right.


    They know that Lin Feng rescued Lucy and Wendy. When they turned to look at Lin Feng, they saw Lin Feng''s playful eyes staring at the sky.


    They are so familiar with that look, this is the rhythm of Lin Feng''s troubles!


    "Lin Feng, did something happen?" Naz asked cautiously.


    Gray also looked at Lin Feng curiously.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feng smiled without saying a word, his power was contending with the twenty-seven wizards, Lin Feng just released a trace of energy, and its intensity was negligible.


    And Wendy and Lucy below are in the gap between these two forces.


    "What is this? Why are there two suctions?"


    Lucy happened to be unlucky, half of her body was in Lin Feng''s power, and the other half was in the magic barrier of the 27 wizards, pulling up and down.


    Lucy anxiously left a few drops of sweat, she couldn''t move her body at all, and couldn''t use the protoss magic.


    Wendy was lucky, her small body was completely wrapped and held by Lin Feng''s power, and she couldn''t feel another suction at all.


    "Sister Lucy, in the air, I feel two forces competing." Wendy said loudly to Lucy.


    "What? There are two powers!" Lucy was confused, completely unaware.


    "It may be the power of President Lin Feng that is taking us up right now, and the other thing I don''t know, I only know that the magic particles are very rich!" Wendy''s face was serious.


    While Wendy and Lucy were talking, Lin Feng had already found the twenty-seven wizards inside the Flania.


    Lin Feng��s eyes looked at somewhere, and there were dots of light in the ink-colored eyes flashing up and down, and the color of the eyes changed quietly. If you don��t look closely, you can��t see it, for example, the color of the pupils has become dark. .


    Lin Feng''s feeling has changed now. He is now standing on the edge of a ground platform, and he will step into the air with just one step. There is an elusive feeling all over his body, which is profound, curious but not The attraction of dare to touch.


    "It''s Fairy Tail, that Crane Tail Guild!"


    "Found a fat sheep!"


    "Now it''s getting closer and closer to the center. I didn''t expect this kind of crane tail guild has not been killed."


    After the pre-selection of the emperor stopped spinning, a group of people were scared away before, and now another group has come here. Seeing Naz and the others smiled unkindly, just like the previous groups.


    "Damn, how many people are there!"


    "If you''re afraid, go to Lin Feng''s place and stay." Gray had already begun to condense ice on his hands, and heard Naz''s voice mockingly.


    "Who are you afraid of! Just these few people, I can get it done with one punch! Maybe you are afraid?" Naz retorted.


    "what did you say?"


    "Say you are afraid!"


    "You guy!" Gray punched Naz in the face with a punch.


    "Who is afraid of fighting!"


    Naz was also an unyielding master. Seeing that he had been hit, he immediately set off explosives and punched Gray.


    In this way, the two of them hadn''t hit the enemy yet, they were fighting each other in front of a large group of enemies. You punched me and I kicked you, hitting and rolling around.


    "This...what''s the situation?" someone asked the person behind him.


    "They...maybe, probably, maybe, must be infighting?" The person behind was not sure:


    The people around who wanted to besiege Naz, Gray didn''t know if he should take action or not, so they had to watch.

 v2 Chapter 424： Solve in one go

    "You can just stop!"


    Suddenly, there was a shout, and Naz and Gray trembled when they heard the familiar voice, and their pores exploded. It was as if the body had received an electric shock, and the soul had been hit, this double damage.


    Naz, Gray stopped, Naz''s toes were inserted into Gray''s nostrils, and Gray''s hands pulled Naz''s mouth, and the two became stiff like wood.


    The people around also heard the sound and turned their heads to look at them one by one.


    Lin Feng turned and looked indifferently, the temperature of those eyes can condense the heart, breathtaking, and make people feel desperate.


    Naz, Gray was stared at by Lin Feng, and he let go of his feet and hands in fear, and even hugged them.


    "Who is that? Is it also the Fairy Tail Sorcerer?"


    "seems like it."


    "That person looks familiar, I seem to have seen it there?" There was an old wizard who touched his chin and thought.


    "Be quiet, can you?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, looked away from Naz and Gray, and took everyone present in his eyes.


    Lin Feng spoke in a low tone, although he was seeking advice, but the indisputable spoken language was frightening. It was not like soliciting, but command!


    "What a strong pressure!"


    The people at the scene didn''t dare to take a breath. I don''t know why they looked at Lin Feng and didn''t have any resistance to it. They even thought that as long as they spoke, they would be mercilessly beheaded on the spot, even if they didn''t refute!


    Lin Feng''s face was expressionless, he swept his eyebrows coldly, then turned around, his eyes condensed, there seemed to be thousands of sharp swords flying out of his eyes, and the power of the majestic atmosphere poured out violently, like a wild beast out of a cage, suddenly crushed. The enchantment magic power below!


    Lucy below felt that the balance power on both sides of the body was instantly broken, and Lucy and Wendy were lifted up instantly and flew towards Naz.


    "Come and have fun."


    Lin Feng licked his dry lips, a cruel brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    "Strength! Become stronger!"


    "Woo!"


    "puff!"


    "what!"


    The twenty-seven wizards in Fulaniao all fell down and spit out a mouthful of muffled blood, their faces were pale and bloodless, and the light of the magic circle became dim.


    "No! That power robbed the two girls!"


    Someone shouted with all his might, he suddenly opened his bloodshot eyes, and their enchantment magic was shattered by that force.


    They believed that the power came from the dark forces and would be against the two girls.


    "what!!"


    With Lucy''s soprano, Wendy and Lucy were moved up by Lin Feng and sat on the hard floor.


    "Lucy, Wendy are you all right?"


    Naz asked immediately.


    "It''s okay."


    Lucy rubbed her **** and stood up and found that there were so many people around. It was strange that they were motionless, with fear in their eyes, and she couldn''t help but wonder: "What happened to Naz and the others, why are they still?"


    "do not know."


    Naz shook his head, then looked at Lin Feng.


    Lucy also followed Naz''s gaze, and when she saw Lin Feng exclaimed, she covered her mouth and said, "What is Lin Feng doing?


    Or did someone provoke Lin Feng to make him angry? Otherwise, how could such a powerful energy burst out? "


    At this time, there seemed to be a violent whirlwind around Lin Feng, and he was just in the middle. The flurry of hair and clothes gave people a sense of being alone standing on the top.


    "Quick! Follow the energy!"


    In the Flavio competition venue, one of the twenty-seven wizards, who seemed to be the leader, shouted and played a magic circle, and a magical power was injected into the huge magic circle below, suddenly the light of the huge magic circle A little brighter.


    The other twenty-six wizards didn''t speak much, enduring the pain and casting their magic one after another, and immediately the magic power was output from one small magic circle.


    After the magic power was strengthened, the enchantment magic power below Lin Feng suddenly materialized and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "Huh, just the last light back!"


    Lin Feng looked down on that magical power rushed up, and finally the blue magical power rushed up like a stormy wave. Nazgray Wendy Lucy behind Lin Feng''s eyes widened.


    "what is that?!"


    "So powerful magic!"


    "Is it the magic that pulled me just now?!" Ruth felt the familiar magic particles and said in surprise.


    And the wizards of the other guilds were all shocked. They had never seen such a ferocious magic power. They were as small as ants before this magic power!


    Lin Feng sneered, and then a burst of white energy burst out. This energy looked very weak, like a quietly crawling dragon.


    Lin Feng''s thoughts moved, and the white energy entwining Lin Feng''s body strongly suppressed the magic power of the twenty-seven wizards in all directions, and wanted to crush the blue magic power.


    "Fuck! That person can actually suppress that kind of magic!"


    "How powerful is that guy!"


    Someone was shocked in a cold sweat, and their faces turned pale, secretly thanking that they didn''t do anything, or else they didn''t know how they died.


    "Is he also a fairy tail sage! Isn''t it said that fairy tail is the weakest guild in crane tail?"


    All the people present were dumbfounded watching Lin Feng wipe out the magic power that could crush them, and everyone was horrified and didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Feng deliberately did this and wanted to play slowly with the twenty-seven wizards. He seemed to think of something Lin Feng raised his brows, turned around, and glanced at the preliminaries randomly.


    "It''s almost time, and those who have advanced have also advanced. In the end, it''s us, so let''s solve it together!" Lin Feng looked at the playing field.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 425： Push all the way!

    Lin Feng thought for a while, the time was almost up, and he planned to solve the rest in one go.


    Lin Feng wanted this. He felt that it was too troublesome to find a map or something. The most direct, there was only one shortest road, and that was a straight road.


    Lin Feng looked at the qualifiers field, the blue energy behind was gradually eroded by Lin Feng��s energy, and the people around didn��t dare to move, because Lin Feng��s eyes were too sharp, and the place where he could see seemed to be his domain. .


    Lin Feng had no expression on his face, and said softly: "Stop playing, kill it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Feng''s body suddenly rioted with invisible energy, and the white energy was nothing but Lin Feng''s waste.


    The blue magic power seemed very small in front of this power, and it was wiped out in an instant.


    After obliterating the official magic power of the Great Demon Dou Yanwu, Lin Feng''s energy began to spread around.


    Everything around it began to crumble for no reason, and was crushed by the energy released by Lin Feng, and the blocks of the standing ground also cracked and burst. Soon the plate where Lin Feng was standing was covered with debris, like a spider web. Generally, but the cracks are very irregular.


    "What kind of power is this! It''s terrifying!"


    "Is this a shattering magic lost in ancient times?"


    "The ground is cracked!"


    "Who is he!?"


    "Fuck! There are monsters in Fairy Tail! Monsters!"


    The people around were trembling and saw that the entire venue was falling apart. They were terrified, and they all looked at Lin Feng in horror.


    "Lin Feng, we will also fall if this continues."


    Ruth pulled Wendy and said loudly, holding Naz''s clothes in the other hand just in case.


    Naz and Gray looked at Lin Feng and wanted to say something, but they still didn''t say anything. They knew that all this was Lin Feng''s will, so it was useless to speak.


    "Reassured."


    "boom!"


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the plate where Lin Feng, Nazgray Wendy Lucy and the four were located suddenly shattered, so scared that Lucy closed his eyes and did not dare to look at it.


    The plates shattered into fragments, and fell without some support, but Naz and the others still stood in place intact.


    "We... are really in place!"


    Lucy couldn''t feel the sense of loss of control of her falling body, and slowly opened her eyes.


    "We are in the sky... flying!" Naz widened his eyes excitedly.


    "No! We are not flying, we should be suspended in the air." Gray said, touching his chin.


    "It was President Lin Feng who made us levitate," Wendy said.


    At this time, Naz and the others were still standing on the spot, even if there were no plates, they could still stand in the air without falling.


    Naz and the others did not fall, but the others suffered. They did not have the special abilities given by Lin Feng, and fell together with the surrounding pieces, disqualified for the game.


    Lin Feng was surrounded by violent power, his clothes fluttered, and his black hair danced wildly. His eyes seemed to be twinkling, and his indifferent eyes swept across the surroundings. Then he fixed his eyes and looked straight at the center of the pre-selected venue. His eyes seemed to penetrate everything.


    In Flavio, there are only eight teams in the promotion game, and now seven teams have come here to qualify for the promotion.


    And the 27 wizards inside all vomited blood.


    More than a dozen people were already in a coma. When Lin Feng directly obliterated their magic power with overwhelming power, they were beaten back.


    "Quick, swap the video magic crystal, I want to see what happened there!"


    One of the twenty-seven wizards raised his head with difficulty, and said to the soldiers who rushed in.


    "Also, let the people called the Magic Council come together. This power is too powerful and is beyond our control." Another wizard raised his head with difficulty and said weakly.


    They never thought that the power would be so powerful that it could crush them in an instant. It turned out that the previous stalemate was all mocking them.


    "What the **** are Naz and the others, why haven''t they come for a long time?"


    Laxus put his hands around his chest, his calm personality couldn''t help but said anxiously.


    They have been here for a long time, and now seven of the eight teams have advanced, and there is only one place.


    "Master Gray will not be with Lucy..."


    On the other side, Jubia bit his handkerchief, thinking about something, but there were tears in his eyes.


    "Jubia, you have to believe in Gray." Elisa patted Jubia on the shoulder and said.


    "Naz and the others are very strong and won''t be defeated by others. Besides, isn''t there still President Lin Feng who will grow up."


    Everybody''s ladylike Mila smiled slightly, very sweet, she was wearing a black dress dress today, she looked generous.


    This team is the Fairy Tail B team, which Makarov did, while the Fairy Tail Linfeng Naz team is the A team, and Elisa is the B team.


    The members of Team B are Elisa, Laxus, Jubia, Mira and Elfman.


    Because the eighth team was late, the audience outside the field began to become impatient, and at this time, the entire field suddenly shook.


    "Oh! What happened?"


    The voice of the narrator spread throughout the venue, accompanied by the harsh sound of the horn.


    The shock was not great, the protection magic of the enchantment fixed all the buildings, and no building collapse occurred.


    On Lin Feng''s side, Lin Feng flew up, and the surrounding violent energy frantically raged and destroyed the obstacles in front of him. Everywhere he went, the autumn wind swept the fallen leaves horizontally. In the middle, he also encountered that he was still struggling for promotion. The struggling guild wizard.

 v2 Chapter 426： Devil!

    Naz, Gray, Lucy and Wendy flew behind Lin Feng.


    They quietly watched Lin Feng who did not follow the normal path, and the violent force violently destroyed obstacles to clear the way.


    "No way, why these floors suddenly cracked...Ah! I fell!"


    Several people rushed to find the right route, but the ground suddenly cracked and fell as they walked.


    "Not only the floor under your feet, but the one beside you, the top of your head is cracking!"


    "What''s the matter, what power is this!?"


    Some people fled around in horror, ignoring whether the line was correct or incorrect.


    "Look, those five people actually fly in the sky!"


    "The one at the front! It was the terrifying magic exuding him that caused all this!"


    Someone spotted Lin Feng and Naz with sharp eyes.


    Lin Feng led the Naz four all the way to the center, all the way, because it was too cruel and desperate, their shocking momentum has been transmitted to the center''s official competition venue Flavio.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng suddenly noticed something. He brows lightly, turning his head playfully and looking to the left, where there is an extra magic crystal for camera.


    And the twenty-seven wizards in the official competition venue are also looking at the huge screen in front of them in the magic room.


    In addition to the twenty-seven wizards, there was also a man in a white cloak and blue and white uniform.


    "This young man is so powerful!"


    "I want to ask him what kind of magic he used?! There is such a power!"


    "Oh! I know who he is, that arrogant Fairy Tail president!"


    "What are you talking about, he is Lin Feng! But why did he participate in the martial arts performance as the president?"


    Twenty-seven magicians watched what happened in the preliminaries through the magic crystal, trying to find the energy source that shattered their magic just now.


    However, they did not find out after they inspected the entire venue. Finally, they were attracted by the noise made by Lin Feng. You said every sentence.


    Seeing Lin Feng leaping through the sky, it was easy to destroy everything around him without any effort and effort, which shocked them.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Dolan Bart stared at Lin Feng on the screen, his pupils focused deeply and slowly condensed, revealing a very solemn expression.


    He was invited, knowing that there might be a dark magic on the scene, Dolan Barter, a member of the Magic Council, rushed over immediately, and when he saw it, he saw the familiar face.


    "Barthes, what''s wrong with you, why is your face so bad suddenly?"


    A friend of Dolan Barthes among the twenty-seven wizards asked, he saw Dolan Barthes look suddenly changed, and his expression was not good.


    "It''s okay."


    Dolan Barth shook his head and said to his friend in a serious tone: "Don''t mess with him! This may be related to the survival of the Fiore Kingdom, remember my words!"


    Dolan Barth said it very seriously, very seriously, this is definitely not a joke, he knows that Lin Feng has this ability!


    Lin Feng saw the magic crystal on his side, with a malicious smile on his face, flew over.


    "He flew here!"


    Someone in the magic room knew it was a shout, and Dolan Bart suddenly looked up.


    Lin Feng flew in front of the magic crystal, smiling, and then he snatched it, holding the magic crystal in his hand.


    "Ahem... People over there, listen to me."


    Lin Feng put the magic crystal in front of him and said, "Who is so **** with such boring rules of the game, if you let me know, it will definitely make him crooked to the sky! The big fart is still a maze! Okay, I Finished talking, goodbye."


    Lin Feng squeezed the magic crystal and continued on his way.


    The magician and others over there looked at the screen full of Lin Feng''s face, listening to his disrespectful words, the whole magic room was silent for a while.


    The twenty-seven wizards and Dolan Bart looked at Lin Feng in a daze, but he didn''t know what to say, but he was speechless.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand, the magic crystal instantly turned into powder and drifted with the wind, and the obstacles on the other side also turned into powder in an instant, the horror of the scene made the magicians below panic.


    "There is such a way to reach the sky!"


    "What a powerful magic, you can destroy this hard thing in an instant!"


    "It is said that the extremely powerful wizard was honored as the demon king by the ancients. The devil''s magic power is boundless and can lead a party in that ancient era!"


    "He is so young that he has such outstanding combat power and outstanding magic. He may be a young demon!"


    "Young Devil! It''s scary!"


    "But he is just as scary, he is really a young devil!"


    With the ravages of Lin Feng''s power, the field was almost wiped out, and people kept falling.


    They are all people who have already walked out of this maze, and they are only one step away from being able to advance, but with Lin Feng ahead of that step, it is impossible for them to step through.


    Lin Feng led the Naz four forward, pushing all the way, all the stairs and other things were shattered, and the wizards of other guilds continued to fall on the way to lose the qualification.


    Of course there are also resistance.


    "Fire Magic Jet!"


    There is a magician wearing a flame-patterned suit who spit out a high-temperature flame at Lin Feng in the sky. The temperature is extremely high. The flame''s destructive attack power is famous, and this is his unique skill.


    "Oh! Flame!"


    Naz behind Lin Feng saw flames flying up from below and couldn''t help feeling his stomach. Naz was a little hungry.


    "There are even some stubborn opponents, not bad."


    Lin Feng looked down at the flame, unmoved, and able to remain calm even when everyone was panicking, and attacked Lin Feng, the psychological quality was rare.

 v2 Chapter 427： The eighth promotion team debut

    However, no matter how good the quality of the heart is, the strength can''t keep up. That flame is simply weak, and even Naz''s dragon-extinguishing flame can''t hurt Lin Feng, let alone this flame with a higher temperature.


    Just this flame Lin Feng moved too lazy to move.


    When the flame jet was about to reach the height of Lin Feng, an invisible energy instantly wiped out the flame like a wild beast, and the magician was also stunned by this energy.


    "It''s getting closer and closer, just ahead."


    Lin Feng raised his head and stared at the front with shining eyes, but the next second Lin Feng brows and saw a group of people with different clothes flying toward them aggressively.


    In the competition venue, Flavio, the shock just made the audience feel lingering. The whole venue was quiet, but some people became a little impatient after too long.


    "What''s the matter? Thirty minutes have passed."


    "The last team hasn''t appeared for a long time, so it''s better to change to the seventh team. It doesn''t matter whether there is the last team anyway."


    "That''s it, why haven''t they appeared for a long time? It must be the weaker guild wizards. They are only adept at promotion. It doesn''t matter whether they have them or not."


    Some people in the audience shouted.


    When the audience''s complaints were getting louder and louder, the entrance to the venue suddenly became bright.


    "Look at it! The aisle at the entrance is lit up!"


    Someone yelled, and it was particularly harsh in the sound of complaints from the sky. For a time, thousands of people in the audience gathered at the entrance of the venue.


    The entire competition venue is very similar to the Colosseum in ancient Rome, and several rays of light are output from the passage of the entrance.


    "Really, is the eighth promotion team coming!"


    "Humph! It''s been so long, absolutely impossible."


    "Waiting for them to come out and scold them to death, let us waste so much time!"


    "Yes! Scold them to death!"


    The audience all planned to beat Lin Feng to vent their resentment.


    Elisa from the Fairy Tail B team in the players area stared at the entrance intently.


    "What the **** is Lin Feng doing? How long does it take for Lin Feng to bring Naz into the first place with Lin Feng''s strength?"


    At Fairy Tail in the audience, the members of Fairy Tail are all here, and they want to cheer for Lin Feng and them.


    Makarov''s two moustaches were raised up high, and his nostrils were "puffing" like the exhaust of a steam engine, and his face was unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, the old president, with the president Lin Feng, it''s hard not to be promoted."


    Leibi hid her mouth and smiled behind her. She had seen Lin Feng''s strength and had no worries about it.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, a light and fluttering sound suddenly sounded behind Lebi''s voice, and everyone with Fairy Tail was startled.


    Makarov almost stared out, and looked at the girl in front of him in surprise.


    "Chu... First generation! Why are you here!?"


    Makarov was taken aback and stared at Mebis sitting on the guardrail. The guardrail was erected by a huge rock and its thickness was just enough to sit on it alone.


    The reason why Makarov was so surprised was that after they returned, Makarov thought that Mebis had returned to Sirius Island. After all, Mebis was a soul body.


    "Hehe, of course I stay and see the struggle of my lovely younger generations!"


    Mebis let out a silver bell-like laugh, and a sweet smile tucked into the corner of his mouth. This smile made all the members of Fairy Tail intoxicated.


    Now Mebis is like an innocent and beautiful girl.


    How long did the first generation show such a smile...


    Makarov thought silently, and then said worriedly: "Is there any discomfort in your soul body in the first generation?"


    "No." Mebis shook his head and said, "Lin Feng helped me strengthen my soul body. Now I feel very relaxed, full of energy, and can eat a big cake for ten people in one go!


    Mebis was like a vitality girl. She grabbed her little hand and said, Lin Feng is really amazing. Now Mebis is like a living person, getting rid of the limitations of the soul and possessing the abilities that the soul should have. Eat and drink Lhasa like normal people.


    "Oh, then I can rest assured."


    Makarov exhaled in peace. He knew Lin Feng''s methods and believed in Lin Feng''s power to reach the sky.


    "Look, they are coming out." Mebis chuckled and pointed at the entrance, where the light gradually dimmed, and five beams were shot out by long and elongated shadows.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a thick smoke burst out of the entrance passage, and the smell of gunpowder rose into the sky, accompanied by mushroom-like dust.


    This sudden scene frightened those who wanted to open their mouths and squirt, each of them opened their mouths wide and swallowed all the swear words they had to prepare, and their mouths were so big that they could hold an unshelled egg. .


    "This... what happened?"


    "I just want to say something, as for?" Someone said speechless.


    "Did something happen? It''s not the eighth team."


    "It''s possible that there was an earthquake right away."


    Suddenly, the whole Huicheng was like a vegetable market, and everyone said something.


    "What the **** is going on, does anyone have a look?" The host''s voice sounded again.


    But no one went to check it, which made the host feel very strange, and the commentator on the side, Mr. Pumpkin, was rare in silence. He slowly walked back and finally disappeared into the commentary platform.


    "Look at someone flying out!" someone yelled, "The speed is too fast, I only see a ghost!"


    In the passageway of the entrance, a figure flew out of the billowing smoke, but the figure that the figure flew out was strange, flying horizontally.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 428： Frighten everyone

    "bump!"


    The man slammed into the edge wall of the Demon Fighting Martial Arts venue, the wall suddenly fell apart, and the man fainted without consciousness and hung on the wall.


    The spectators outside the venue and the official staff of Da Mo Dou Yanwu also saw clearly who that person was, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Oh my God! Isn''t that a soldier of the Fiore Kingdom! How come this is so miserable!"


    "Did someone attack the Fiore Kingdom!?"


    "The Fiore Kingdom is the strongest kingdom. Besides, the War of Nations Magic Council is usually present."


    "But there is a slap mark on that man''s face! He was beaten."


    "Look! Someone flew out again, this time it doesn''t seem to be a Fiore Kingdom soldier!" someone shouted again.


    Suddenly, everyone''s gaze was once again focused on the entrance, and as expected, several figures flew out behind the kingdom soldiers.


    "That! Isn''t that a member of the Magic Council! It was actually shot out!" Just said that, now he is here.


    Several people were members of the Magic Council, and they were also shot out like the soldiers of the kingdom, like leftover chewing gum stuck on the wall, ah no, it should be inlaid on the wall.


    And there is a bright red palm print on the same face.


    "They...won''t they beat the Magic Council members too?"


    Wabaka shook the cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth, and his eyelids twitched.


    "I think����"


    Makarov also had the same expression. He rolled his throat and felt that his throat was so dry that he couldn''t solve it no matter how to drink water. A hint of ominousness rose silently in his heart. Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a loud voice. .


    "The eighth team has arrived, and the next game can start!"


    At the entrance, a figure appeared, clearly and brightly presented in front of everyone''s eyes. Besides Lin Feng, who else would have that handsome face?


    "Fuck! He really took the lead!" Makarov immediately couldn''t help but explode.


    I saw Lin Feng stepping on a wizard of the Magic Council, with a tugging expression on his face, an expression of "who else", smiling and looking at the audience.


    In the audience, everyone saw Lin Feng, and even more saw that the man from the Magic Council was trampled under his feet. No one made a sound for a while, and everyone who swearing swear words disappeared. Disappeared.


    Just kidding, a person who even dare to step on the feet of the Magic Council, if they really scolded them, the person who kept them would rush to beat them.


    "Why, no one welcomes us?"


    Lin Feng turned his head and looked at the audience like wooden people.


    But in response, Lin Feng was not a warm and extraordinary cheer, but an overwhelming sound of fright.


    "Damn! Who is that person, so bold!"


    "That''s a member of the Magic Council, he stepped on his feet openly, with a very normal expression!"


    "Nima, I thought I was scared and I am not afraid of being scared, now I think I am too naive!" The man with a two-handed moustache was shocked, breathing quickly, and his chest was up and down.


    "I didn''t dare to pull so much when I grew up eating a leopard, this guy is really awesome!" There was an admiration who touched his chest.


    "Fuck me, he is the wizard of that guild, so cruel!"


    "I can''t help the wall, just help him!"


    ...


    The audience immediately boiled over, and the eighth team did not expect to be so brutal, playing in this way.


    Player area.


    "Really... As expected, President Lin Feng is so bold. If you want to fight, you can fight where no one is, really."


    Elisa patted her forehead, she couldn''t bear to look straight, she was too bold.


    "Can you fight?" Jubia looked at Elisa with a dazed expression.


    "It''s crazy, that guy..."


    There was a drop of sweat on Laxus'' face, and he absolutely didn''t dare to do anything. He wanted to fight like Elisa said secretly, not like Lin Feng in broad daylight.


    "I don''t know how the old president is doing now? Is it okay."


    Mila smiled slightly, she almost burst into laughter the moment she saw Lin Feng, and then quickly returned to her appearance as a lady, thinking worriedly about Makarov''s current situation.


    Among the scales of the snake fairy and the cyan Pegasus, they knew that Lin Feng was bold and casual, but they didn''t expect how casual, all of them were dumbfounded.


    "Magic Council! Don''t make trouble!"


    Only Jura was sweating, praying that the people in the Magic Council will not do stupid things and not let the same things happen seven years ago.


    Saber-toothed tiger.


    There are only three people here. Ssangyong Sting and Rogge are not fully recovered because of their injuries, and are now recovering quickly.


    "That''s Lin Feng?"


    Oluganana Gil looked at Lin Feng disdainfully and said, with a very arrogant expression.


    Auruga''s explosive muscles were stretched, a tiger skin around his waist, and a turban.


    "Yes, I still remember the Lin Feng that shook the whole kingdom before." Lufasnoya smiled gently.


    He wears a hat and mask, and a confident smile on his face often gives people the feeling of being seen through. He is a gentle blond gentleman.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a big deal, that is, it''s no brainer. If I meet him, I will blow him up."


    Oruga said indifferently, thinking that Lin Feng was a person who would only take a moment of anger and beat him violently.


    "It might be me." Rufas smiled slightly.


    The two seemed to be fighting over who would be the first to blow Lin Feng, but the argument was naive.


    And the third person, Xue Nai Agulia did not say anything, she quietly looked at Lin Feng, wearing a snow-white windbreaker, like a white snow lotus.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 429： Demon King Lin Feng!

    "That... the eighth team is really excellent. Even the elite soldiers of the King and the excellent wizards of the Magic Council can beat them. It is worthy of the eighth promotion team of the Great Demon Fighter."


    The host''s voice sounded at this time, intending to complete the stage, but the difficulty factor is too high, the host said it is too difficult, it is really embarrassing.


    And inside the venue, all the soldiers of the kingdom and the wizards of the Magic Council walked to the venue quickly, the leaders of which were Dolan Bart and King Fiore


    "Hurry up! Speed ??up!" Dolan Bart beckoned and said loudly.


    "What the **** happened? Why did the fairy tail team hurt the soldiers and the people of your magic council? There should be no talented person at the entrance of the preliminaries." King Fiore asked several questions in a row.


    "This is just a wrong instruction. I didn''t know it was Lin Feng before, so I sent someone to the preliminaries to check the riots. The result..."


    Dolan Bart was a little bit ashamed to speak, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "The result is as you have seen, all this happened."


    Dolan Balt went to the magic room and found out that it was Lin Feng through the video crystal after issuing the order, but it was too late by then.


    "Lin Feng! I have heard of this name. I wanted to help the Magic Council warn him, but you refused."


    Speaking of Lin Feng, King Fiore was still dissatisfied at this time. He wanted to help, but his hot face pressed his cold ass.


    "King Fiore, it''s not that we don''t want your help, but that we don''t want to impede the Kingdom of Fiore."


    Dolan Bart smiled bitterly, he was also helpless.


    Seven years ago, he had seen Lin Feng��s terrifying power. After that, he returned to the Magic Council and saw that the Council was so miserable. The new president and the second member of the Council were killed. He knew this. The owner was Lin Fenghou, at that time he felt that this world was too dreamy, Lin Feng was still far away on Sirius Island at that time!


    And after knowing some of the details, he had to admit that Lin Feng did it, and he also knew that there were two Saint Ten Magicians who were present at the time to stop, one of which was ranked second among the four. Huberion, one of the heavenly kings, is still useless and still cannot change the ending.


    And he also interrogated Jura of the Holy Ten about this, and Jura��s answer shocked him.


    "Lin Feng has the same existence as Akunolokia, very dangerous!"


    This is Jura��s warning to Dolan Barth. He has always remembered this sentence, never forgotten.


    Think about facing Lin Feng before, now Dolan Barth is afraid.


    "It''s just a young guild leader of Fairy Tail. How can you say it?" King Fiore didn''t understand.


    "In short, there are a lot of things that are inconvenient to say, you just need to know that Lin Feng, this person, is definitely not to be messed with!


    Dolan Bart looked at King Fiore very solemnly and said.


    King Fiore wanted to say something, but Doranbalt interrupted him before that.


    "King Fiore, we must accommodate him in the past, and we must not disobey him, unless it is a very excessive request!"


    Dolan Barth said, biting some keywords so hard, as if he was afraid that King Fiore would forget.


    "Excessive demands? What level is considered excessive?"


    King Fiore asked, a little unconvinced in his tone, very upset, his nostrils spit out a little heat.


    He dignified that a king of the kingdom wanted to give in to a little kid who didn''t have the same hair. What kind of style is he, and he can''t disobey. The bottom line seems to be a very excessive request to turn his face!


    "...Well, like Lin Feng said..."


    Dolan Barth thought for a long time, suddenly thought of this, and said: "He wants to marry your daughter!"


    "Marry my daughter Princess Emerald!"


    King Fiore glared, and immediately shook his head and said like a motor: "This is absolutely impossible! My daughter, how could Fiore''s only princess marry the president of a guild."


    "I''m just saying, for example, to make an analogy, and according to my understanding of Lin Feng, he would not make such nonsensical demands." Dolan Bart smiled awkwardly.


    As they rushed to the meeting place, the people here said that they would switch out the video footage that was outside the meeting place a few minutes ago.


    And now in the entire venue, a huge multi-screen video playback crystal rose from the ground in the middle. After a while, there were pictures in the crystal beating, and Lin Feng and others soon appeared.


    As the video played, things went back to seven minutes ago.


    Lin Feng squeezed the surveillance crystal, and when he was about to continue on his way, he saw a group of people in different costumes flying in. One was soldiers in armor and armed with guns, while the others were wearing white robes. The clothes are blue and white, and everyone has a badge on their chest, which looks very formal.


    And they are the mandatory detention team that Dolan Barth ordered to see why there was a riot in the qualifiers.


    They flew under the wind magic and found that Lin Feng was the culprit of the riot. They didn''t know Lin Feng, only knew that they were the wizards of the participating guild, so they only wanted to arrest Lin Feng.


    "You have violated the rules of the qualifiers and wantonly vandalized public property. You must be deprived of the qualifications and be punished later!"


    A soldier with a cloak said, he looked like a general. After speaking, the general faced the wizards of the Magic Council next to him and said: "Please take action together."


    "Of course."


    "Wow, the soldiers of the kingdom don''t care. I didn''t expect that the people in the Magic Council would dare to stop me!"


    Lin Feng looked at the people in white robes playfully and said.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 430： A whim

    "Why don''t you dare, come on!"


    The squad leader in front gave an order, and those behind forcibly detaining the troops all stepped forward and surrounded Lin Feng and others.


    "It''s the mandatory detention unit of the Magic Council!"


    "Oops!"


    Naz and Gray yelled badly, not because they couldn��t beat them, but because they were afraid of them. Naz and Gray were often arrested before, but they were severely reprimanded by Makarov. They all knew the Magic Council. The nature of the status, so I was very scared.


    "The mandatory detention unit of the Magic Council! How could they appear here!"


    Lucy was frightened and kept calm and abiding. As a law-abiding woman, she had never seen such a scene before. This was the first time she was surrounded by the mandatory detention unit of the Magic Council. She was a little panicked for a while.


    "What should I do, President Lin Feng?"


    Wendy still doesn''t know much about the status of the Magic Council in the wizarding world, only knows that they are about to be deprived of the qualification to participate, so for this worry, the other members of the guild have high hopes for them.


    "How to do?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, scanned them indifferently, and gently spit out a word: "War!"


    "Hit me! Fly them to the game venue!"


    Lin Feng yelled and gave orders to Nazgray. He disappeared instantly on the spot, and suddenly appeared in front of the man in the magic panel who spoke before. He raised his hand and slapped it in the past. The action was simply fluent. , Breathing wind between fingers.


    The man was taken away before he recovered, and flew towards the Flavio competition venue not far away with extreme speed.


    "Do you want to do it?" Naz turned to look at Gray.


    "Uh����"


    Gray was speechless for a while, and his heart was struggling very much. He turned his head to look at Lin Feng, and saw that Lin Feng flew several kingdom soldiers and then turned his face to grin at Gray.


    "Call me!"


    Gray''s expression was stern, and he swallowed with difficulty. Facing Lin Feng''s meaningful smile, Gray began to perform magic with a bitter face.


    "Ice-shaped fishing net!"


    "The fire dragon''s-roar!"


    The two also rushed up. The king''s soldiers and the mandatory detention units of the Magic Council were like ants in front of the magic of the two, and they were completely powerless.


    And Lucy and Wendy didn''t do anything, and those people didn''t arrest them either. It might be that they were girls and thought there was no resistance, so let them go and arrest Linfeng Nazgray three.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Lin Feng pushed out with a punch, accompanied by an invisible impact force, instantly rushing several kingdom soldiers and detaining troop wizards who were just about to encircle him, and flew towards the Flaniao venue under their high-pitched voice.


    The power of Lin Feng''s body is like boiling clouds, constantly rolling, and when Lin Feng is too lazy to do it, he automatically crushes those who want to attack Lin Feng from behind.


    Lin Feng stared at the audience, deliberately or unconsciously glanced at the recorded video magic crystal, and then flew out and blasted a few people, without intending to crush the magic crystal.


    "The last gift for you, don''t let it go!"


    Lin Feng flew to the top of the crowd with a confident smile. The terrifying power on his body surged and made people afraid to attack. The people below were in a trance. The light seemed to have turned into Lin Feng''s battle clothes. The clouds were his mounts. His battlefield!


    At that moment, everyone seemed to have an illusion. In their eyes, Lin Feng was like a god, he descended into the world, overlooking all beings.


    "What''s the matter with that person! Too powerful!" The magician of the forced detention unit still remaining below said loudly.


    "His magic is too powerful, and very peculiar. We can''t see what kind of things are happening at all, and there is no relevant record in the lost magic in the Senate.!"


    "The people just before said that there is a young demon king, can it be him!"


    "There are legends in ancient times. It is a custom to choose the strongest magic among human beings, and must be magical, so that this kind of people can be respected as demon kings by future generations. There are still some ancient tribes that still have this custom."


    An older wizard in the Magic Council said that he was holding a wand, and wind magic was flowing in his body.


    "Is he the Demon Sorcerer!?"


    Those remaining kingdom soldiers and those from the mandatory detention unit of the Magic Council looked at Lin Feng in fear. They asked some of the contestants. They knew from their mouths that the fairy tail wizard was raging around frantically, and one of them looked like The young man headed by Guanyu was the strongest, pushing all the way to Fulaniao, unstoppable.


    They had seen the situation clearly now, and Nazgray alone could repel them, let alone the Demon King Lin Feng, and suddenly retired one by one.


    Lin Feng flew above them, Naz and Gray below also stopped the magic in their hands, looked up at Lin Feng, to see what he was going to do.


    Wendy and Lucy also raised their heads and looked at Lin Feng. Lucy said with a worried expression: "Lin Feng, don''t hurt them, or we will suffer!"


    Lucy, who was still a good citizen in her heart, was crying, and she said anxiously when she saw Lin Feng''s big move.


    "I heard that ice and fire are cool, I will try it today."


    Lin Feng smiled and stretched out his hands. The people below immediately felt that the surrounding airflow had changed and all flowed towards Lin Feng.


    "My magic!" Naz suddenly stroked his body in horror.


    "Ok!"


    Grey''s eyes widened abruptly, feeling something was wrong, and he undressed suddenly and said in shock: "What''s the matter, my magic power is fading!"


    "Really! Naz, your magic is floating, floating upwards!"


    Lucy''s bright eyes widened, she was surprised to cover her mouth, and then looked at Gray and said, "Speaking of Gray, what are you going to undress!"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 431： Flame Burial Ice Coffin

    Lucy and Wendy saw magic power wafting from Naz and Gray, especially Wendy was particularly sensitive to magic particles in the air, and immediately knew the direction of magic power flowing.


    Naz and Gray, who were just below the forest wind, suddenly felt that their magical power was suddenly passing away, like a hole in their body, all the magical power flowed away and floated upward.


    "The magic is gathered in Lin Feng''s hands!"


    Wendy raised her head and looked at Lin Feng above in surprise.


    The king soldiers and the people in the Magic Council also looked at Lin Feng in horror.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s right hand gathered a large amount of the magic power of the dragon extinguishing flame, and of course the left hand was Gray''s magical power of the ice shape.


    "President Lin Feng can gather the magic of Nazge and Grege!"


    Wendy was very surprised, this kind of thing was unheard of.


    "so tired!"


    Naz and Gray were drawn by Lin Feng with one-third of their magic power.


    Being so abrupt, the body was instantly empty of one-third of its magic power, which made it difficult for the two of them to adapt and collapsed suddenly, as if they had no bones.


    Naz was like a dog about to die from the heat, slumped down and stuck out a long tongue, his face looked unlovable.


    "Wait to help you recover."


    Lin Feng glanced at the two on the ground and said lightly.


    When the two Nazgray heard Lin Feng''s voice, their eyes lit up and they almost burst into tears.


    I''m so touched.


    Lin Feng saw Nazgray this way, smiled lightly, retracted his gaze and looked at the two magical powers of extremely poor attributes on his hands, looking at the soldiers of the kingdom and the people in the Magic Council below.


    Lin Feng said with great interest: "These two extremely poor powers are mixed together. I don''t know how intense the power will be?"


    Lin Feng looked at them with a smile but slowly, gradually closing his hands closer, the blazing light of the flame and the white light of the ice illuminating Lin Feng''s handsome three-dimensional features.


    "What does he want to do!"


    "Those two are extremely powerful and extreme forces. He actually wants to merge together. This idea is not that no one has thought about it, nor is it that no one has tried it, but without exception, the ending ends in failure."


    A weather-beaten veteran said in a deep voice, looking at Lin Feng with a serious expression.


    "We don''t know if there is anything wrong, but he will definitely pay a price for his stupid and naive behavior."


    Someone from the Magic Council laughed wickedly.


    "But those two extreme magic powers are really terrifying!"


    The man sighed, these are the two most powerful extreme forces he has ever seen.


    "This is the first time I have used Naz''s power, and it feels... pretty good."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, glanced at the flame on the right hand side for a few times. It was the ancient dragon extinguishing flame. Needless to say, its power is naturally. It''s just that here in Lin Feng, this kind of weak power makes Lin Feng Feel a sense of freshness.


    "For such a powerful force, he must be given a powerful name."


    After a while, Lin Feng frowned, really trying to get a name, which made the Nazgray and others below and the soldiers unable to complain.


    As for? Isn''t it a trick?


    When everyone thought that Lin Feng would have a special second-year and mentally retarded name, Lin Feng really lived up to expectations and blurted out.


    "Invincible Fire and Ice Ball..."


    Lin Feng looked at the people and said, suddenly the corners of his mouth lifted, his tone changed, and he said: "Do you really think I would have such a name? It''s so brainless! How could my attacking name be so vulgar!"


    Lin Feng satirized everyone, his figure became serious, his hands suddenly closed, and the two extreme forces also collided with each other.


    "The Flame Burial Ice Coffin that blasted the sky!"


    "Fucking the sky! It''s not the same vulgar!"


    Lucy below was startled, and vomited.


    Lin Feng suddenly put his hands together, and the bursting magical power immediately reacted, just as he was about to explode fiercely.


    Lin Feng''s eyes condensed, and he said cruelly, "Ice and flames!"


    "boom!"


    With the sudden change of Lin Feng��s expression, the space around Lin Feng seemed to collapse. An invisible force of terror suppressed the flames and ice in an instant. There was no possibility of resistance at all, and they could only fuse together honestly. Compressed the power and turned into a blue ball.


    Lin Feng used his own power to forcibly merge the extreme power of this power, and invisibly mixed with Lin Feng''s power, so now this blue ball is very terrifying!


    "Unexpectedly... really merged!"


    "No! That is absolutely impossible!"


    "The Magic Council has already evaluated this probability, and it is simply minimal!"


    The soldiers of the kingdom and the people in the Magic Council were stunned, looking at Lin Feng with disbelief, and didn''t realize that their danger was coming.


    But Naz and Gray stood up and saw Lin Feng suppress the extreme magic power, only a few drops of sweat dripped on their faces, they were not surprised.


    They thought in their hearts that Lin Feng, which could make Akunolokia fear, couldn''t handle his little magic power?


    "Hey, eat me a ball!"


    Lin Feng smiled and threw down the Flame Burial Ice Coffin in the hands of the group.


    It can be said that this flame funeral ice coffin is just a gunpowder barrel. As long as it is smashed by someone and disrupts the balance, the power of the explosion can definitely smash a mountain easily.


    "Run!"


    "That kind of power is not something we can stop! We must go back quickly and report it to Captain Dolan Bart!"


    "Retreat, retreat urgently!"


    When they saw Lin Feng throw those two extreme forces over, they immediately fled around in a panic, but even if they were not concentrated, the impact of the Flame Burial Ice Pavilion among them was enough to stun them and rush them!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 432： Non-existent ability

    "Boom...boom!"


    The soldiers of the kingdom and the people of the Magic Council scattered all around, and the flame-burial ice coffin exploded violently among them, as if the sun exploded. The light covered the sunlight in the sky, and a force condensed by a violent backlog at that moment All released.


    The eruption of the Flame Burial Ice Coffin engulfed all the soldiers of the kingdom and the people of the Magic Council like a wave, and rushed them to the official competition venue.


    This is also the scene where I saw the entrance gate Guangming Master and Kingdom Soldiers flying into the venue.


    Knowing the whole story, the magic crystal in the center of the Fula bird venue closed the video.


    Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded, looking at the young man at the entrance in horror.


    The brewing was silent for dozens of seconds, and the audience suddenly exploded.


    "That guy is terrible!"


    "The devil, the absolute devil!"


    "I remember! He is the Lin Feng! The one in the newspaper!"


    Suddenly someone saw Lin Feng''s appearance clearly and spoke out loudly.


    "Really!"


    "It''s the guy who disrespect the Senate!"


    "Have you seen that? Lin Feng told the mandatory detention team of the Magic Council that the Magic Council actually dared to stop him. This guy must have had friction with the Magic Council before!"


    "Too overbearing!"


    The audience''s exclamations were wave after wave, as if it were a wave, which could not be subdued for a long time. I didn''t expect the qualifiers of this year''s Great Demon Fighting Martial Art to be so explosive at the beginning.


    Suddenly, the audience who had previously abused Lin Feng and others all evaporated, and the audience was ignited by Lin Feng''s domineering behavior.


    On the other side of the player area, the Fairy Tail B team.


    "Our president is really a strong and reliable person."


    Mila looks like a delicate young lady. Every movement is very mature and elegant. Her long and slightly curved hair looks like a waterfall of silver. His bangs are **** with playful personality, revealing a jade-like face.


    "call����"


    Laxus exhaled with some guilty conscience, showing an expression of unnoticeable luck.


    Laxus, who was always wearing a black-brimmed cloak, looked calm and steady, but no one had ever wanted to get the bull''s body under this cloak shivering.


    When Laxus saw Lin Feng controlling Nazgray''s magic power, his cold sweat somehow burst out, as if most of the body''s water was flowing out.


    He thought that after this desperate practice, even if he could not defeat Lin Feng, he could at least make Lin Feng value himself, but now he saw Lin Feng''s magical ability to control the magic of others as he pleased, he suddenly Was shocked.


    "Chairman Lin Feng is a bottomless pit, and we don''t need to be too persistent."


    Elisa looked indifferent, and even smiled relievedly.


    After the Sirius Island incident, she already knew the gap between them and Lin Feng now, and there was no longer any ridiculous idea of ??competing.


    The gap can only be said, too far! It was too far to see, they could only look up at Lin Feng!


    Jubia and Elfman even smiled bitterly, repaying their eccentric guild leader for what they did.


    Snake Ji''s scales and cyan pegasus.


    "As expected of Lin Fengjun! Enough fragrance!"


    Cyan Tianma''s night revealed a mature facial features...specific face, small short legs close together, raised his chest and buttocks and burst out a specific finger, and said in a particularly irritating manner.


    "How strong is this guy! Control the magic of others, this kind of magic is unheard of!"


    Baiye, Shengye, and Kongye were constantly inquiring about magic information, but they couldn''t find any magic record about controlling the magic power of others.


    "Magic that only exists in fantasy!?" Finally they came to this conclusion.


    If Lin Feng knew that they had spent a lot of time on this, and even looked up a lot of information to know what magic he used, then Lin Feng would definitely laugh.


    This extraction of the magic power of Naz and Gray was just Lin Feng''s whim, for fun.


    "Lin Feng, he really became stronger." Leon looked at Lin Feng and Gray at the entrance, turned his head to look at the strongest ace Jura on his side, and whispered to himself: "I don''t know Jura. Can your husband fight Lin Feng?"


    Leon was full of confidence in this, but now seeing Lin Feng display the ability to control other people''s magical powers, his confidence is a bit shaky.


    Jura''s face was calm before Taishan collapsed, as if the sky fell and it didn''t matter to him.


    Jura has become numb to Lin Feng. If he knows that Leon still has this expectation of him, I don''t know if he should tell the truth.


    Saber-toothed tiger.


    "I can''t find this magic in my memory!"


    Lufas frowned, the index and middle fingers of one hand were placed close together on his temple, and the eyes under the mask were slightly narrowed, as if he was surveying something.


    "It seems that Lin Feng is still a little capable."


    Oluga said with his arms around his chest, he was slightly surprised when he saw Lin Feng controlling Nazgray''s magic power, but soon he recovered his calmness, and he had absolute confidence in himself!


    "He is strong!"


    Xue Nao, who was reticent, suddenly highlighted these three words.


    ...


    The audience was in an uproar, and Lin Feng looked at the audience whose faces were flushed with enthusiasm, inexplicably puzzled.


    "You see, the final appearances are usually big shots."


    Lin Feng directed the four Nazgrays behind, throwing a sigh of relief.


    "Unexpectedly, our fight just now was actually recorded!"


    Gray looked at the center of the martial arts venue, where the video magic crystal had disappeared.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 433： The slightly angry forest wind

    "This is over! The old man will definitely kill me!"


    Naz panicked and hid behind Lucy, but it was too late, and both Naz and Gray felt a cold glance over them.


    Naz and Gray had a clever fight.


    "What the hell!"


    Makarov in the auditorium was almost violent. If it weren''t for the rules here, he would have rushed down to catch Nazgray!


    Lin Feng smiled lightly at this, he had seen Makarov violently, but what about it, something came to beat me!


    Just as Lin Feng led the Naz four to the candidate area of ??their eighth promotion team, a voice spread throughout the venue, and everyone in the audience suddenly got nervous. The first thought in his heart was: there are still people involved. thing!


    "Lin Feng!"


    A few minutes after the video was played, the belated Dolan Bart and King Fiore rushed to the game venue with their respective people and walked out from another entrance.


    "It''s the mandatory detention unit of the Magic Council and their captain!"


    Someone saw the exclusive uniform of the Magic Council and immediately said in surprise.


    "And our King of Fiore, your majesty is here!"


    Someone saw the small but prestigious king in front of the crowd.


    "They went to that Lin Feng!"


    "Nonsense! No matter what the friction between him and the Senate, Lin Feng is now in full view of the Fiore Kingdom''s elite soldiers and the magicians of the Magic Senate!"


    "Lin Feng is over now. It is estimated that the Magic Review Chamber just wants to punish Lin Feng on the day of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts."


    With the appearance of Dolan Bart and King Fiore, it immediately caused quite a stir.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Feng slowly turned his head to look, the breeze blew his face, Lin Feng raised his handsome face, watching Dolan Bart and King Fiore flying over, with a playful smile on his face.


    Naz and Gray in the back were not so calm. Now Dolan Bart is the captain of the mandatory detention unit of the Magic Council. They represent the will of the Magic Council to maintain peace. They are not as bold as Lin Feng.


    In an instant, Gray and Naz rushed to the contestant area. Lucy and Wendy saw Naz Gray who had slipped and followed, fearing that they would be hurt by the fish pond.


    Lin Feng was naturally aware of it, but let them go without saying anything.


    Dolan Barth saw Naz and the others, without paying too much attention and nostalgic feelings, first calm the big bomb that will explode at any time.


    "Yo! Dolan Barthes, long time no see."


    Lin Feng looked at the large group of people behind Dolanbart and King Fiore, chuckled and said hello, putting his hands in his trouser pockets, his tone was as plain as he was talking with someone he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Seven years, Lin Feng."


    Seeing Lin Feng''s still young and handsome face, Dolan Bart felt a trance, as if only a few months had passed since the Sirius Island incident seven years ago.


    "You are here to take revenge? Or are you here to catch me and take revenge?"


    "revenge?"


    Dolan Barthes looked at Lin Feng puzzledly.


    "Dolan Barth, over there!"


    King Fiore pointed to their right, where a dozen soldiers and members of the Magic Council were lying on the edge of the conference hall.


    King Fiore gritted his teeth and said, looking at Lin Feng angrily.


    Dolan Barthe saw it, his pupils shrank, and then he let out a relaxed breath, while King Fiore next to him noticed Dolan Barthe''s relaxed expression, and felt that a big rock in his heart was let go, suddenly incredible. Looked at him.


    Fortunately, it was just injured.


    Dolan Barth thought in his heart fortunately.


    In fact, just as King Fiore had thought, Dolan Bart had indeed put down his worries in his heart. Before he came, he was afraid that Lin Feng would accidentally kill him again.


    But this time is different. This time it was the first day of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts Competition. The killings were in full view. It was the elite soldiers of the Kingdom and the forced detention unit of the peacekeeping forces. If Lin Feng was allowed to kill people without punishment, then It is bound to have a big impact.


    By then Lin Feng''s position will be dark, and facing him will be the wizard of the entire world.


    If Lin Feng was just a rare magic wizard, the Magic Council would not pay much attention to it and would let it go, but you must know that Lin Feng is not a rare magic wizard, his abilities are endless, even One of the four heavenly kings was seriously injured by a stroke and nearly died.


    If this kind of character becomes a dark wizard, there will be a little more black dead spots in this world. Outside of Jeff and Akunorokia, there will be another forest wind!


    In the evaluation of Lin Feng''s information collected by the Magic Council, Lin Feng is completely as dangerous as Jeff and Akunorokia!


    "Oh? Look at your expression, you are not here for revenge, but the old gentleman next to you who likes to talk about pumpkins is here for my revenge." Lin Feng smiled slightly and turned to look at King Fiore.


    Lin Feng''s eyes stared at King Fiore like a vast star, which made King Fiore very uncomfortable, his body was cold, as if he had no secrets in front of Lin Feng.


    "How do you know! Pumpkin!"


    When King Fiore heard Lin Feng''s words, he also uttered his mantra anxiously.


    King Fiore realized it, and immediately covered his mouth with his hand, and after taking a peek at the soldiers around him without any reaction, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Pumpkin? What pumpkin?"


    But Dolan Bart heard it very real, and looked at King Fiore next to him puzzledly, looking for an answer.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 434： Dragons are extinct!

    "It doesn''t matter whether a pumpkin is a pumpkin or not. It doesn''t matter anymore. The focus now is that you, a large group of people surrounded me. What do you mean? Do you want to bully more?"


    Lin Feng waved his hand boredly, a little impatient.


    "Huh! What do you mean!?"


    The king immediately hummed, cleverly resolved the embarrassment, and got rid of Dolan Barthe''s interrogation. The eyes that looked at Lin Feng now turned ill.


    On one side, Dolan Barthe reacted a step slowly, watching Lin Feng''s expression slowly change, and his nerves were slowly tightening.


    Lin Feng even dare to slaughter the new Dean of the Magic Council. Is there anything in this world that he dares not dare to?


    "Lin Feng, you deliberately damaged the public property and injured the inspectors for no reason. You must be deprived of your qualifications!" King Fiore said firmly.


    "Deprived of my qualifications!?"


    When Lin Feng heard King Fiore''s words, he didn''t seem to be annoyed at all. He raised his brows slightly, and watched King Fiore repeat his words with a smile without a smile. His eyes condensed and disappeared in the next second. .


    "Disappeared!"


    Dolan Bart''s expression immediately became tense, his heart raised his throat, and he kept turning around and looking around, trying to catch Lin Feng''s figure.


    While Dolan Balt hurriedly searched for Lin Feng, Lin Feng had already arrived in front of King Fiore.


    "Lin Feng!!"


    King Fiore was startled by the sudden appearance of Lin Feng, and took a step back in astonishment.


    Dolan Bart heard the voice of King Fiore and hurriedly turned his head to look around, and saw Lin Feng as expected.


    It''s just that Lin Feng''s face was expressionless at this time, and his smile was reduced, which made Dolan Barthes more afraid.


    "Lin Feng, don''t..."


    "To shut up!"


    Lin Feng didn''t even look at Dolan Bart, but only highlighted two extremely cold words. Those indifferent eyes were looking at King Fiore, step by step.


    Dolan Bart''s heart burst, and he yelled badly. He had already used a begging gesture to talk to Lin Feng, but Lin Feng did not appreciate it.


    When Dolan Bart still had to speak, Dolan Bart suddenly felt his neck very cold, and he stretched out his hand strangely.


    "blood!"


    Seeing the blood on his hand, Dolan Bart suddenly felt his scalp numb, and his face instantly turned pale, even faster than a chameleon.


    A bloodstain that was as thin as long hair appeared on Dolan Bart''s neck at some point, but the skin of his neck was cut and a little blood flowed out, and there was no danger to life.


    But all this is enough to make Dolan Barth shut up. This is Lin Feng''s warning to him. If he is troubled, the next second is to move his head.


    "You... what do you want to do? Did you know who I am!?"


    King Fiore slowly stepped back, leaving a few drops of sweat on his face. The elite guard soldiers behind him immediately surrounded King Fiore with their spear pointed at Lin Feng, but Lin Feng��s silent pressure was too strong. , A large group of them are slowly backing away!


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fun of the Dragon King Sacrifice, with my temper, I would have levelled the entire Fiore Emperor!"


    Lin Feng said cruelly: "And your smart daughter, if it weren''t for you to have some value, the world would not need you for a long time!"


    "You! You actually!"


    King Fiore''s body shook, his expression changed, his voice became trembling, and he pointed his finger at Lin Feng inconceivably and said, "You know the Dragon King Sacrifice!?"


    "Oh! Smart, foolish, ignorant man!"


    Lin Feng mocked the wind, his eyes suddenly radiated light, and King Fiore''s eyes suddenly became sluggish when looking at Lin Feng, and he recovered after a while.


    It was just that he seemed to see something frightening, his eyes became apathetic, and Lin Feng awakened in the end.


    "The dragon... is ravaging the city!"


    "You see, this world is not only known to you, don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    Lin Feng looked down at King Fiore, his eyes were indifferent and terrifying, as if a sharp sword flew into King Fiore��s eyes, and then said: "So do your job well, if I am in a good mood, maybe July On the seventh day, I will help you, otherwise the humanity of this world will be completely destroyed."


    Lin Feng said very lightly, like a breeze whispering, Lin Feng passed by the dull-looking King Fiore, and the soldiers did not dare to stop him.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lin Feng said coldly, and indifferently swept the mandatory detention troops of the Magic Council.


    The people in the forced detention unit looked at Lin Feng, and a fear arose in everyone''s heart.


    Obviously only a good-looking young man was watching them, but they felt that the young man in front of them was very dangerous.


    Unconsciously, they were afraid of Lin Feng, obediently giving way, this invisible and silent sense of oppression made them dare not put a fart.


    Dolan Bart''s heart beat violently, and he was also suffocated by Lin Feng''s pressure. It was not until Lin Feng left that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Keep yourself safe, don''t overdo it!"


    Suddenly a voice that was as cold as the cold snow of the twelfth lunar month rang in his head, and his body was suddenly cold, his eyes were stubbornly widened, King Fiore looked at Lin Feng''s leaving back in horror, and Lin Feng showed him July Seven days in the future.


    In the future, there will be dragons raging wildly in the city of Fiore, causing countless deaths and injuries. All the excellent wizards of Fiore will be defeated and eaten by dragons, and humans will become food for dragons!


    That horrible sight made King Fiore''s whole person bad, his clothes were soaked in an instant, dense beads of sweat continued to emerge, and then condensed into beads of sweat and slipped down.


    "Who is he... pumpkin..."

 v2 Chapter 435： Its him! (Announcement of author name)

    "Well, now the eight promotion teams have come out, and they are--"


    At this time, the host''s exciting voice spread again throughout the audience.


    "The strongest guild-the saber-toothed tiger!"


    "The one who has always hidden strength-the scales of the snake girl!"


    "Have many beautiful men-Cyan Pegasus!"


    "Mermaid''s Heel!"


    "The crow''s tail!"


    "Four hounds!"


    "Fairy Tail Team B!"


    "Fairy Tail that arrived last-Team A!"


    The host announced the eight promotion guilds with an inspiring voice, each of which was the Kingdom of Fiore, and even famous guilds throughout the Western Continent.


    The audience was still shocked that Lin Feng continued to participate in the competition unscathed, and was immediately driven by the host''s rendering power, bringing the audience''s attention back to the right track.


    "Why does the Crane Tail Guild Fairy Tail have two teams?" someone asked his friend.


    "What if there are two teams in this kind of crane tail guild, you have to know whether the salted fish turns over or the salted fish." This person said sarcastically.


    ...


    "Okay, the qualifiers are over, and now the first match of the Great Demon Fight!"


    The host said again, waving his hand to the venue and continuing: "This is the first venue. The contestants must find the real person among the many dummies and attack the opponent. Each time a real person is attacked, one point is awarded. Then please Each team sent contestants into the arena."


    Under the introduction of the host, a real-time magic crystal appeared in the venue, and a teleportation port appeared in front of the eight player areas, which was used to teleport the players to the playing field.


    The venue for the first game was actually the city streets of the Imperial Capital.


    "Old President, who do you think Lin Feng will send to fight?"


    Wakaba dangled from behind, looking at the empty street on the broadcast crystal and said.


    "...In the first generation, who do you think Lin Feng will play? After all, the first battle is very important."


    Makarov was taken aback for a moment, and he hadn''t thought about this problem. After holding back for a long time, Makarov could only look at Mebis cheeky.


    "Um... don''t you know?"


    Mebis frowned cutely, thinking for a long time but couldn''t figure out why.


    "Who do you think President Lin Feng will send to fight?"


    On the side of Fairy Tail Team B, Milla turned her head and said to Lin Feng.


    They have already selected and sent Elfman to fight. After all, Elfman, who has many beast souls, can use beast souls that can highly distinguish smells and other things to find the real person, compared with the other people in the fairy tail B team. Greater advantage.


    "Who knows."


    Laxus said indifferently, he has been indifferent to the steady faction.


    "It may be that fellow Naz." Elisa chuckled lightly.


    "Isn''t it Master Gray?"


    Jubia''s face was excited, his face flushed, and the images in his mind imagined him and Gray meeting in a town, and then there were images that could only be viewed with mosaics.


    "Let me do this first."


    Lufas of the Saber-tooth Tiger smiled slightly, lowering the brim of his hat gracefully.


    Soon, each team selected candidates for the battle and stepped into the portal at the same time. Then the audience saw the eight teams sent by the broadcast crystal.


    "The high-profile Sabertooth Tiger sent out..."


    At this moment, the host''s voice sounded, and the audience''s eyes were brought to the saber-toothed tiger.


    "Yes! It''s Lufas Noah!"


    Everyone could hear how excited the host was.


    "This saber-toothed tiger should have won."


    "I also think that in the first game I bet 100,000."


    "Don��t make the final conclusion so early. Although Rufas is one of the five most powerful members of the Saber-tooth Tiger, the strongest is not invincible. You must know that if the Snake Ji��s Scales sends Saint Ten Cuiras, there is no doubt that It''s from the scales of the snake girl."


    Some people have not gotten hot, and they look calmer. In fact, they bet 200,000 yuan on the scales of Snake Ji.


    "The scale of the snake girl... is the potential player Leon!"


    The host said excitedly, the video was constantly switched, and the host also read it.


    "The Cyan Pegasus is Holy Eve Ivan Rum!"


    "The Raven''s Tail Narupudinku."


    "The mermaid''s heel is bass."


    "The four-headed hound is Jego."


    With the video switching, I soon saw the first players of the two teams of Fairy Tail AB.


    The two teams of Fairy Tail coincidentally, the two teleportation points are very close, no more than three meters apart, just beside them.


    "Fairy Tail B team is sending-big man, Elfman! It''s just that the current Elfman player looks a little embarrassed. Why is this? Is it too nervous?"


    Elfman came out first, so the host said Elfman''s name first, and then the A team.


    And now Elfman was indeed embarrassed to the extreme, with a look of decay, grievingly looking at the people coming out of the teleportation point beside him.


    "President Lin Feng, can you let me?" Elfman said bitterly.


    "It turned out to be! The fairy tail team A sent Lin Feng! The demon king Lin Feng who violently beat the elite soldiers of the kingdom and the detained troops of the Magic Council!"


    The host saw the face of the person walking out of the teleportation point and was shocked instantly. Even without a microphone, the whole audience could hear the shock.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 436： Im so innocent

    "What a coincidence, Elfman."


    Lin Feng smiled and walked out from the portal alone, squinting at Elfman, like a shrewd old hunter.


    Elfman felt Lin Feng''s bad intentions and wanted to turn around and return to the portal to abandon the first game.


    "Unexpectedly, the fairy tail team A sent Demon King Lin Feng!"


    The host''s surprised voice spread throughout every corner of the venue.


    The picture of Lin Feng was shown on the broadcast magic crystal, and all the audience were surprised.


    "What is Lin Feng doing!"


    Makarov was slightly surprised when he saw Lin Feng, but when he saw Lin Feng walking into Elfman unkindly, Makarov almost spat out old blood.


    This is the rhythm of fighting each other, who would do it?


    But whether Lin Feng would really do this, the chances are not small.


    "I don''t know it is..."


    "Is it unfortunate or lucky."


    The other members of Fairy Tail behind Makarov all looked helpless.


    Lin Feng''s appearance represented an absolute victory in this game, but the other team failed.


    "..."


    On the side of Fairy Tail Team B, Laxus was silent.


    "Hehe, we will be the first to play this game."


    Mira chuckled and looked at Lin Feng and Elfman on the broadcast crystal. This mentality was very good.


    Except for Mila''s expression, everyone else was silent.


    The players of all the teams in the town heard the host''s excited voice, and they all knew which wizard was in each team.


    "...Lin Feng?"


    Appearing on the street, the magician of the team turned and raised his head, with a great reaction. They all knew the name Lin Feng very well.


    Especially the wizards of the cyan pegasus and the scales of the snake girl.


    "Fairy Tail Team A is actually Lin! Lin Feng!" Cyan Pegasus heard the host''s voice on Holy Eve, with a few drops of cold sweat on his face, and shouted in his heart: "No, that kind of guy is only a dove Mr. Ra can handle it!"


    "...Lin Feng, this is over, the victory of the first round was taken by Fairy Tail."


    Leon of Snake Ji''s Scales bitterly.


    This is the first time he has participated in the Great Demon Fight. Leon and Jura have not participated in the past, and they can also get a good second place.


    This time he proposed that he came first and wanted to shock the Fiore Kingdom in the first game, but he didn''t expect to meet Lin Feng that perverted guy, which made him fail.


    The Mermaid''s Heel and the four-headed hound''s Beth and Yego were shocked at each other, then returned to normal and prepared to attack. As for the crow''s tail...


    "Fairy Tail, Lin Feng, Elfman."


    Narubuddinku let out a "hee hee" laugh, pulling up the corners of his mouth, revealing a strange smile.


    Narubuddinku is like a big toad, with huge double chins, round eyes, and his behavior is as weird as his smiling face, which is incomprehensible. He is short, but his strength is really good.


    He was Lin Feng and Elfman of Fairy Tail. It was obvious that he wanted to take these two men as the primary targets, but his own idea was doomed to die before he even started to act.


    "What''s going on?! Why are the faces of players Ivan of the Cyan Pegasus and player Leon of the Snake Jizhi scales so ugly? Did they encounter any difficulties?"


    This was the host who later spoke in order to mobilize the atmosphere of the scene.


    On Holy Eve in the town and Leon also heard the voice of the host. In order not to reveal their fear, they immediately pretended to be full of themselves, straightened their chests and started to move forward.


    "Well, all the players have entered the first game field of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts, then the first game begins!"


    At this time Mr. Pumpkin who hadn''t seen him for a long time jumped out again.


    No one asked his identity, and no one was surprised.


    As Mr. Pumpkin''s voice fell, the first game officially began.


    Lin Feng in the field also clearly felt a magical power flying into the town, forming the appearance of Lin Feng and Elfman and other participating magicians.


    Regardless of the height, appearance, and details of the real person, they are exactly the same as the real person except that there is no breathing, even if the mother is asked to tell them.


    "Come on, Elfman."


    Lin Feng looked at the dozens of "self" all over the street, the corner of his mouth curled up with an uneasy Elfman and started to act, saying that the action is not as appropriate as shopping.


    "President, shall we not look for other people?"


    Elfman, who followed Lin Feng, watched Lin Feng walk past an ice cream shop in a leisurely manner. Lin Feng directly swept the expensive and still-eaten ice cream there, and then walked out frankly, let The audience looked speechless.


    Elfman is also speechless, even if someone will come to the aftermath after the game, but can you not be so shameless?


    "Elfman, this is not shameless. Compared with those guys who accidentally ruined the house and broke the ground, I just took some ice cream. This is innocent by nature. Besides, isn''t the Fiore Kingdom rich? As for how to be stingy?"


    Lin Feng walked in front, walking through many "Leon", "Elfman" and this fake self, and suddenly said, intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the telecast magic crystal above.


    "Ah...yes...yes, haha."


    Elfman screamed from behind, and then slapped a bit embarrassingly.


    Suddenly hearing Lin Feng''s words, Elfman was startled.


    When Lin Feng heard Elfman''s inner thoughts, he smiled lightly and continued: "The prey is fattened and then slaughtered, so we don''t need to be so anxious."


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 437： Pretend to force the big players out!

    "Yes����"


    Elfman, who wanted to do a great job, could only follow Lin Feng with a bitter face.


    Just like this, Lin Feng took Elfman, and the two of them wandered the entire bustling street, taking away whatever they were fancy, their faces were not red and heartbeat, they were still open and frank.


    Just when Lin Feng and Elfman enjoyed shopping and eating food without paying, the others were not like Lin Feng, but were struggling to win more points for their guild.


    Living up to the audience''s expectations, Lufas of the Saber-toothed Tiger has won the most points for the Saber-toothed Tiger by relying on powerful and unique memory modeling magic, currently 7 points.


    Lyon and Holy Night, which are very close to Lufasnoah, also fought. Their current score for the scales of the snake is 5 points, and the cyan Pegasus is 4 points. Compared with the tail of the crow, the four-headed hound and the mermaid''s heel are Moderate grade.


    And the bottom of the list is undoubtedly still shopping, there is no fighting spirit Lin Feng and Elfman dragged by Lin Feng.


    "It''s...it''s not easy to get a teacher!"


    Laxus said heavily, turned around, walked to the resting chair and sat down, lowered his head and closed his eyes to rest.


    "It can only be said to be a coincidence."


    Elisa shook her head with a wry smile.


    "Damn Lin Feng!"


    On Makarov''s side, although Lin Feng did not kill Elfman, he saw that the points of other guilds were rising, and the Fairy Tail AB team still had 0 points, and he couldn''t help but feel a little angry.


    "I think Lin Feng is waiting for them to take the initiative to find him."


    Mebis, the ghost body that can only be seen by the Fairy Tail Sorcerer, said softly, without a trace of worry on his face, but comforted Makarov next to him.


    In the battlefield town, Leon and Holy Eve are fighting.


    "Holy Eve, you better give up, you can''t beat me."


    White light shot out from Leon''s hand, and dozens of ice crystals condensed from the magic circle in his palm, flying away on the pilgrimage night like a torrential rain.


    Shengye knew that he was defeated by Leon, and was hit by ice crystals when he retreated, and was rushed into the fountain in the distance.


    Scales of Snake Ji add 1 point, now 6 points.


    "Ahem... Leon is really strong, no wonder Snake Ji Zhi Lin refused to let you participate in the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts over the years. It turned out that Jura wanted to defeat the Sabertooth Zhi Zhi in this year''s Great Demon Fighting Martial Art with Saint Ten. tiger."


    The holy night that knocked down and flew out was originally a beautiful man, but now he was soaked in the pool water, and instantly made the nymphs in the audience scream crazy.


    "But if your wish may come to nothing."


    Holy Night and Leon fought for a long time, and there was not much magic power left, and he stood up weakly and gasped.


    Leon''s heart sank when he heard this, his face was bitter, as if thinking of something, a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Holy Eve, or I will cooperate with you."


    Leon looked at Holy Night with piercing eyes, as if he was about to eat Holy Night.


    "I''m cooperating with you?" Shengye froze for a moment, and said: "I co-operate with you, do you think you can beat that guy? With him, I''m afraid he was killed by him in the first game of this big magic battle."


    Holy Ye shook his head, thinking that this was cooperation and it would not work.


    You must know that Lin Feng was able to match Saint Ten seven years ago, and he repaired severely to blow up the evil inverted magic Nirvana, how can such a character be defeated?


    Even the combination of Leon and Holy Night is impossible!


    "I know I''m with you, it''s still impossible to compete with that guy, but if you think about it, as long as that guy takes a shot, no one here is Lin Feng''s opponent. By then, Fairy Tail''s score will be the highest in the game, but if it is I join forces with you, plus the various clones here, at least we can keep some points." Leon said.


    He knew that it was impossible to beat Lin Feng, so he wanted to join forces with Holy Night, as long as he didn''t get the bottom.


    "This method is indeed feasible, as long as the time is over, all those who do the dead will be killed by Lin Feng, and we will not be the bottom!"


    Holy Ye touched his chin and thought, the more I thought about it, the more I realized that this method was indeed feasible.


    There is a time limit for the first game, and points will be deducted if the dummy is hit.


    "Okay! Let''s join hands temporarily, stay away from Lin Feng!" Sai Ye Ye said.


    "Cherish life!" Leon also said.


    Holy Eve and Leon high-five, the alliance is forged.


    "This...what''s going on? The Holy Night of the Cyan Pegasus who fought so fiercely just now and Leon of the Snake Ji''s Scales actually high-five like friends?! What the **** happened!?"


    The host''s voice became excited in a timely manner, and then turned to ask the advisor next to him, Yajima, one of the former members of the Magic Council.


    "Mr. Yajima, what do you think this happened?"


    "Who knows, I think they made a certain correct decision."


    Yajima, who is as short as Makarov, is older than Makarov, and his eyes are covered with snow-white eyebrows. I really don''t know if he can see what is in front of him.


    After Yajima retired, he opened a restaurant in the Fiore Kingdom and became a casual store manager.


    "This at least guarantees that it won''t be the bottom."


    On the side of Snake Ji''s Scales, Jura breathed out slowly.


    "Holy Eve this kid has become smarter!"


    The lips were pursed overnight, and the one who was particularly coquettish wanted to kiss the air.


    In the competition arena, after Leon and Sheng Yegang allied high-five, a voice of laughter came.


    "Hehe, I''m really more and more interested in Lin Feng."


    "On top!"


    Leon shouted, and Shengye raised his head instantly.


    On the roof of a residential house, Rufas stood there with a slender figure, a very elegant temperament, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and a mask covering his face under his wide hat.

 v2 Chapter 438： The rhythm of death

    "Saber-toothed tiger!?"


    Shengye said in a condensed voice, immediately becoming alert.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still as strong as ever!"


    Leon snorted and said, he has never accepted the strongest five of the saber-toothed tiger.


    Originally, today was here to defeat the Saber-toothed Tiger, but who knows that life is full of fright.


    "You are actually afraid of Lin Feng, so afraid that you will join forces. I am really ashamed of your guild." Rufas said softly.


    "you!"


    Leon couldn''t help it, the breath of ice was showing, but he was stopped by the holy night on one side


    "Don''t!" Holy Eve stopped Leon, and whispered: "Don''t do it, see his tone is very dissatisfied with Lin Feng, is this kind of death not in line with our original intention of joining hands? We don''t have to waste time fighting him now, he naturally Someone will deal with it."


    When Leon heard this, he calmed down his emotions and looked at Rufas, who was full of confidence, and said, "You''re awesome."


    "����Ha ha!"


    Lufas'' eyes gradually changed as he watched Leon and Shengye, and he became fierce. The clothes on his body were moving without wind, and his magic power was about to riot.


    Leon and Shengye noticed the change in Lufas''s expression, and their bodies tightened.


    Just as they were about to start their hands, a loud noise suddenly sounded from the south of the door. The sound was so loud that even Leon and Holy Night had slight tinnitus, and the ground shook slightly.


    The sound keeps reverberating across the horizon


    As the loud noise fell, a figure quickly jumped out of another house, and quickly ran towards the explosion.


    "That is?"


    Holy Ye looked at the chunky figure and rushed to say.


    "It''s the tail of the crow, Narubuddinku." Leon said, "What happened over there? Why did he go there in such a hurry."


    "It looks like something interesting has happened."


    On the other house, Lufas smiled slightly, his body was like a light hair, his legs swept toward that side with a kick.


    Leon and Shengye on the ground glanced at each other and ran towards that place quickly. They had to understand what was happening there before they could safely stay away from Lin Feng.


    Inside an open-air restaurant.


    "Elfman, this one is delicious. Go and get some more. Don''t remember to have too much tomato juice... Also, I''m getting a fork."


    Lin Feng put a roasted chicken leg into his mouth, then gently pulled out a chicken leg bone, and slowly retracted his other hand, pointing to the plate of sour fried fish fragrance on the table.


    "����what!"


    Elfman looked at the huge pit on the street to his left in a daze. He couldn''t return to his senses for a long time. Hearing Lin Feng''s voice, his body jumped and said.


    "Ah what, go and help me get a plate of fried fish like a man!"


    Lin Feng slapped Elfman on the forehead, and naturally called Elfman.


    "Oh! I''ll go right away! Go right away!"


    Elfman turned his head and saw Lin Feng staring at him. With a fierce heartbeat, he immediately got up and went to the restaurant to get food.


    On the other side of the street, there was a big hole with a diameter of 30 meters. Two figures stood there on the edge of the big hole. They seemed to have weakened legs and could not walk.


    Faintly, there seemed to be light shining in the middle of the big hole under the sun.


    These two people are the bass of the Mermaid Heel and the Jego of the Four Hounds.


    They happened to meet each other, and a battle broke out naturally.


    During the period, the agile Beth used many dummies to suppress Yego, but unfortunately, not far from where they were fighting was the open-air restaurant where Lin Feng was eating Bawang''s meal.


    Originally, Lin Feng saw that there were food and wine, and there were good shows, and he was very interested. However, the fighting between Hebes and Yegokun was getting louder and louder. The last flying stone flew towards Linfeng, and was finally caught by Alf. Man was crushed, and all the flying dust ran to Lin Feng.


    But Lin Feng was not good-tempered. He immediately picked up the steel fork and threw it over. The arc of the action was very small, but in an instant, it collapsed into a concave round pit over 30 meters in size.


    "Ok... so dangerous!"


    Beth moved her foot gently, and her foot was on the edge of the huge pit, but the distance was only ten centimeters. As long as she was taking a step just now, her foot was unnecessary.


    "That... was... caused by a steel fork!"


    The four-headed hound''s mouth and body were shaking, and his speech was uncomfortable. He looked at the steel fork reflecting the light in the giant pit in disbelief, and his clothes were directly soaked in cold sweat.


    He was only one step away just now, he didn''t need his legs anymore, it was very dangerous.


    When both of them had soft legs and were trying their best to get away from the giant pit, they invariably looked at the handsome young man in the distance with horrified eyes, who was recuperating the meal in the distance.


    The audience who saw this scene outside were also dumbfounded, and the audience fell into deathly silence, but soon the host''s voice broke the silence.


    "...How...how can it be so powerful, the fairy tail team A Lin Feng is so terrifying! As expected, he is called the demon king!" the host said in a tone of breathlessness.


    "Unbelievably powerful, Lin Feng can create such destructive power with only a steel fork for ordinary meals, and it seems that he has not used his full strength at all. I really don''t know what Lin Feng would use his full strength?"


    Mr. Yajima who was in the abbot also said, he tried to open his eyes, but helpless others still couldn''t see those eyes.


    "Devil King Lin Feng! This title is really suitable for him!"


    "A brutal horse, it''s so cool to see that bohemian action is not there!"


    "His skin is even smoother and finer than mine!"


    A beautiful girl saw Lin Feng''s handsome skin and said something jealous.

 v2 Chapter 439： You are awesome

    Lin Feng''s little test made all the audience in the Flaniao venue boil.


    From the upright robbery to the disrespectful words of the Magic Council, the whole country remembered the name Lin Feng. Since participating in the Great Demon Fighting Martial Art, everyone''s knowledge of Lin Feng has been refreshed.


    "The Demon King Lin Feng is so handsome, she must be a girl so beautiful!" a woman screamed loudly


    "Really lead a generation of coquettish!"


    "It''s so cruel, who said that Fairy Tail is all rubbish, my mother approved it for me to stand up!"


    "It''s just a steel fork for a meal, he was surprised to use the power of a peerless artifact!"


    "I have nothing to say to him. The qualifiers pushed everyone invincibly. It was even more powerful and overbearing to injure the kingdom''s elite soldiers who blocked the road and the mandatory detention unit of the Magic Council. And the most amazing is him. Now I can still eat and drink on the field, I don��t know how to describe this kind of person!"


    Someone said in a deep voice, and remained silent after speaking.


    The audience''s exclamations were higher than the waves, and they were shocked by Lin Feng''s strength. Of course, there were also some rumors that were against Lin Feng and slandered Lin Feng.


    "Lufas of the Saber-toothed Tiger has already rushed over. The strongest guild is not just talking!"


    "It''s just grandstanding!"


    "Fairy Tail is also a bit of a look at Lin Feng."


    ...


    There was a stormy wave of praise and criticism. Some sensitive words such as fairy tail forest wind and the strongest trade union saber-tooth tiger were mentioned, and the collision between the two soon began.


    "He... is the Lin Feng of Fairy Tail!"


    The small body of the mermaid''s heel shivered, and after a while, she could finally move a little.


    The attack that was one step away from death just now made her feel an instant suffocation and lingering fear in her heart.


    "And Elfman of Team B, why are they... eating!?"


    Yego, the four-headed hound, was also very scared. After seeing what was on Lin Feng''s table, he said in a panic.


    In the distance, Lin Feng picked up a piece of heavy-oiled pork belly with chopsticks, put the moderately fat pork belly into his mouth and chewed slowly, and immediately the chewy meat "processed" between the teeth, leaving the mouth and teeth fragrant.


    Lin Feng''s expression of enjoyment, put down his chopsticks, took a side of the wine to moisturize his mouth.


    Elfman also brought new dishes, and of course a brand new fork.


    "Will...President, it''s a mermaid heel and four-headed hounds, should we..."


    Elfman saw Beth and Yego in the distance.


    "Here," Lin Feng said.


    Lin Feng raised his head, the brilliance in his dark and bright eyes quietly circulated, his gaze shot towards Beth and Yego, and soon three more figures appeared in Lin Feng''s sight.


    "That is����"


    Elfman followed Lin Feng''s sight. When he saw the three fast-moving figures clearly, Elfman opened his eyes and said loudly, "It''s the saber-toothed tiger, as well as Holy Night and Leon! "


    "What happened here!?"


    Holy Eve saw the huge pit in front of him, his Adam''s apple rolling hard, and he felt dry and dry.


    "A man with a mermaid heel and a four-headed hound!"


    Leon saw Beth and Yego.


    Lufas, who was in front of the two of Holy Eve and Leon, looked plain, no longer smiling confidently like before. He moved quickly and saw Lin Feng in the distance.


    "That''s Lin Feng!"


    Lu Fas suddenly speeded up his heartbeat for some reason, and sweat came out of his palm. Lin Feng gave him a very bad feeling.


    "Saber-toothed Tiger, Snake Ji''s Scales and Cyan Pegasus, why are they here?"


    Jego looked back and said in surprise.


    Beth also saw Leon and them, and his heart was very nervous.


    She knew her strength was the bottom here, so she looked for Yego, who was also the weakest, from the beginning.


    Now suddenly almost all the players from the team have come, and Beth is likely to be a cannon fodder.


    Lufas and Leon stopped at the edge of Jukang late at night, vaguely forming a tripartite force.


    Lufas, Leon and Holy Night are mistaken for Besjego.


    "What happened here?"


    Lufas looked around the entire huge pit, and finally fixed his gaze on the center point, where silver light was shining.


    Lufas couldn''t see what it was, but judging from the tortoise crack road of the giant pit, it was caused by the impact of the shining silver thing.


    It is not only Lufas who has more doubts, but also Leon''s Eve.


    When Leon wanted to ask Beth, Beth immediately exclaimed.


    "He''s here!"


    "This kind of guy!"


    Beth and Yego trembled all over, seeing two figures who were about to come to them.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so scared?"


    Leon was puzzled. When he turned his head to look at Holy Night, he found that Holy Night had a frightened face. He stretched out his hand and shook a few times in front of Holy Night and said: "Hello? What happened to you, Holy Night? His face is very wrong?"


    "Lin...Lin..."


    Holy Night''s pupils dilated, and his face was horrified and shouted: "It''s Lin Feng! Lin Feng is here!!"


    "what!?"


    Leon''s legs softened and he almost sat on the ground. He squinted and saw a familiar evil face.


    "Holy Night! Withdraw!"


    Leon made a decisive decision and immediately retreated with Holy Eve.


    "Flee without fighting, your guild will be put to shame."


    Rufas glanced at the two Leones with disdain, and spoke mockingly.


    "Shame?"


    Leon suddenly smiled weirdly and repeated, turning around the body that was ready to escape, and looking at Rufas, "I still said that, you are awesome! You will not be ashamed or ashamed then. There is a problem, it is likely to be human life!"


    After that, Leon and Shengye quickly fled the scene, because they knew that this place was about to turn into a **** of Shura Field!

 v2 Chapter 440： Who gave me the courage!

    "Humph!"


    Rufas heard Leon''s words and saw that the two of Leon''s Eve quickly fled like a big escape, and snorted disdainfully.


    And Beth and Yego also turned and backed away. They knew that they were definitely not Rufas'' opponents and couldn''t give away points for nothing, but they did not escape here, hiding from a distance to observe.


    "Saber-toothed tiger, right?"


    Lin Feng and Elfman walked out of the huge pit, stood on the smooth ground, and said while looking at the calm Lufas.


    Elfman clenched his fist, the saber-toothed tiger was already synonymous with the fairy tail enemy, so when Elfman saw Lufas, the saber-toothed tiger, the emotional change was so dramatic.


    The audience outside the venue saw from the broadcast of the magic crystal that Lin Feng had already contacted Rufas, and each of them looked very excited. The host was even more like a chicken blood.


    "It''s really bad. Demon King Lin Feng and Lufas of the strongest guild have met. Is the battle between the two about to start?! Mr. Yajima is really exciting!" Now the host speaks by shouting.


    "Yes."


    Yajima squinted his eyes and nodded, and wiped the supportive saliva on his face with a handkerchief.


    "Fairy Tail Lin Feng, it was very beautiful a few months ago."


    Lufas squinted.


    "Hehe, how is the Ssangyong in your guild? Are you still getting up?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, his pupils looked to the right.


    "Sting and Roger? Do you know who they were injured by?"


    When Rufas heard it, his brows under the mask frowned slightly.


    Rufas said this is very subtle, he directly denied that Lin Feng injured Sting and Rogge, but believed that Lin Feng was also there when Sting Rogge was injured.


    "know����"


    "Fairy Tail!"


    Before Lin Feng finished speaking, a squat voice flew extremely fast, with a magic circle in his palm, and the magic formed in the palm of his hand, condensing a bullet and flying towards Lin Feng.


    This person is Narubuddinku who came one step earlier than Rufas.


    "Elfman!" Lin Feng said coldly, motionless.


    "Receive the Magic Tiger!"


    Elfman had made preparations under Lin Feng''s prompt, and knew that Narubuddinku was lurking on their right, waiting for an opportunity to attack Lin Feng and Elfman with thunder.


    Accepting the bursting power of the beasts and tigers all over, the body grows the characteristics of the tigers, fangs, animal hair, beast ears and tiger tails, etc., Zhou Sennv''s has become a anthropomorphic tiger.


    "Sneak attack is not a man!"


    The ready-made Elfman tiger fist blew up, the highly developed bulging muscles compressed, and he slammed the door of Narubuddinku who could not stop the car.


    "boom!"


    With the loud noise, Narubuddinku could not bear Elfman''s bursting force, and immediately flew out and hit the solid floor of the street more than ten meters away.


    The floor cracked, Narubuddinku vomited blood, and there was deep horror in his eyes. He pushed away the gravel on his body and stood up with difficulty.


    "The crow''s tail, Narubuddinku."


    Only then did Lufas come back to his senses, seeing Narubuddinku more than ten meters away, slightly surprised, surprised that he would actually shoot the fairy tail.


    Isn''t their president a father-son relationship?


    "The crow''s tail, Narubuddinku."


    Lin Feng turned around and looked at Narubuddinku who stood up, and said with a cold expression: "The name of your guild makes me very upset."


    "Jie ha ha! The goal is to destroy the fairy tail!"


    Narubuddinku opened his mouth and moved his chin.


    "Hehe, toad double chin, do you know?"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, showing that it doesn''t matter.


    "what do you know?"


    Narubuddinku seemed to be indifferent to Lin Fengqi''s nickname, and his expression was not moved at all.


    "The guys in the Magic Council dare not say that, but how old are you?"


    Lin Feng stretched out his slender fingers with distinct joints, pointed at Narubuddinku, his expression suddenly aside at the end.


    "The president is going to be in trouble!"


    Standing on the side, Elfman most truly felt the changes in Lin Feng''s body, and said in shock that he couldn''t help but feel silent for Narubuddinku.


    Lin Feng was expressionless, and walked slowly towards Narubuddinku in two steps.


    "Lin Feng, you have to remember that you can ignore anyone and you can''t ignore me."


    At this time, Rufas'' voice sounded, and he saw Rufas'' index finger and **** pointing side by side at the temple, and a magic circle lit up under his feet, and he could cast magic at any time.


    "Jie ha ha! Fairy Tail, it is indeed a bit difficult to deal with you, but this is all right."


    Narubuddinku smiled triumphantly. Others used their nostrils at others, while his huge double chin was at others.


    "Elfman, you go to win some points first, here I have to exercise my body, digest and digest the food just now so easy to eat, if it hurts you, it won''t be good."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng smiled slightly, what remained unchanged was that those eyes looked at Lufas and Narubuddinku completely like dead people.


    "����what!"


    Elfman delayed his head for a few seconds and said, "Yes! I''m going now!"


    Elfman immediately left toward another street, but how could Narubuddinku let Elfman leave like this? Immediately shot to stop Elfman.


    "Humph! Get down on the ground!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were cold, he snorted coldly, and spit out four words indifferently.


    Suddenly, as the four words meant, Narubuddinku was suddenly and severely depressed by a huge force that suddenly appeared. There was an intimate contact between his face and the ground, and even the ground could not bear the burst. opened.


    Elfman took the opportunity to leave here.


    "Oh!"


    Narubuddinku screamed, a mouthful of blood, and wanted to get up, but no matter how hard he tried, he still moved slightly.


    "Dare to speak against my guild! Who are you brave!"


    Lin Feng''s volume suddenly rises, his tone is cold


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 441： Linmen pretends

    "Say! Who gave you such courage!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the voice of words suddenly increased, as if magic sounds echoed in this place.


    Rufas trembled for some reason, and took a step back. Perhaps he was ashamed of taking a step back with fear, and he lifted the back foot back.


    Narubuddinku was already struggling violently, but when he heard Lin Feng''s voice, he suddenly felt himself in the ice river.


    "Fairy Tail Lin Feng, your guild is just a crane tail guild, Fiore''s lowest existence, for you, what can you do to us?"


    Lu Fas slightly suppressed the fleeting palpitations in his heart, looked at Lin Feng and said, he hadn''t realized that he was causing trouble for himself, and he was still provoking Lin Feng.


    "Say... that''s right, you are just the bottom guild. You were glorified seven years ago. Even if you return, you will fall back for seven full years, haha!"


    Narubuddinku, who was pressed on the ground, said stiffly: "I think Fairy Tail is better than you alone, and everyone else is a waste!"


    Lin Feng glanced at Rufas indifferently. Hearing what Narubu Dingku said, Lin Feng turned to look at Narubu Dingku, who stopped struggling, showing a weird smile, and said, "You are right. They are indeed rubbish, but that is compared to me. You are not yet capable of fighting with them."


    "Then try it now!"


    Rufas suddenly activated magic, and the brightness of the big magic circle on the ground he was standing on suddenly increased, illuminating Rufas''s face, and his magic power was accumulating continuously, and his clothes were agitated by magic.


    Lin Feng turned his head slightly to look at the magic circle, casually glanced at the magic circle, and said with disdain: "You saber-toothed tigers are really the same thing, I really wonder, your president has fed you after all. What? Can it bring you such a great sense of self-confidence and superiority?"


    "Confidence comes from my strength, and so does my sense of superiority, just because I am stronger than you."


    Lufas smiled and said: "This year''s Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts champion must still be our Sabre Tiger. Your fairy tail will only be a joke."


    "Hehe, I find that my temper is getting worse and worse."


    Lin Feng smiled and squinted, suddenly a breeze blew, and the hair on Lin Feng''s forehead fluttered slightly.


    "Anger is the emotional change caused by a person''s dissatisfaction with something, which can accelerate aging."


    As Rufas read the books, the magic circle underground became brighter and brighter, Rufas continued: "Start fighting, you will only exist in my memory."


    Lufas made that habitual movement again, pointing his index finger and **** side by side at the temple. He took the initiative and first attacked Lin Feng.


    "Memory modeling magic thunder!"


    Lu Fas chanted and said, and the underground magic circle began to flash lightning, slowly evolving into rows, and the thick thunder and lightning blasted Lin Feng.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder was rolling, resounding across the sky.


    "Do you think this power can defeat me?"


    Lin Feng tilted his head, watching the thick lightning strike, but Lin Feng remained unmoved.


    The audience in the Flaniao venue could hear the thunder of thunder and see the light of lightning reflected from the screen that broadcast the magic crystal.


    "This guy remembers my magic?!"


    In the player area of ??the saber-toothed tiger, the big Oruga put his hands on his chest and said, two dull eyes watching the lightning on the magic crystal.


    "Oh! It''s really exciting! The first collision between the fairy tail of Fiore''s strongest guild seven years ago and the saber-toothed tiger of the strongest guild now!"


    "Host, can you not be so excited?"


    Mr. Yajima wiped his face with the saliva that the host kept spitting out, and said.


    "Lin Feng is too overbearing. He is called the Demon King. I think the Sabertooth Tiger''s Lufas can be suspended this time." Someone said.


    "It''s possible. In the previous qualifiers, the Flame Burial Ice Coffin looked very powerful."


    "Huh! It''s just a powerful blasting force. Don''t forget that Lufas is known as the wizard of the whole system. His memory-shaped magic can record the opponent''s magic and manifest it, just like copying!"


    "Lufas can be one of the five strongest players in the Sabre-toothed Tiger, but he won''t lose so easily!"


    "In short, there is only Lin Feng for the fairy tail. Look at that big piece and fled Lin Feng."


    The audience expressed their own opinions with great enthusiasm, although there are some interest chains in it.


    The street was illuminated by thunder and lightning, as if it had become a storm spot, and several pairs of eyes in the distance were watching here closely.


    "Why are you still here?!"


    Elfman slammed to a halt and looked at the two figures hiding behind a building.


    These two people are Beth and Yego who stayed to see the situation.


    It is the player magician of Mermaid Heel and the player magician of Four Hounds.


    They secretly hid on the side to see what the final outcome was like, and happened to meet Elfman who was flying over.


    "They are about to start fighting!"


    Beth condensedly said, as a girl, she is small.


    "What kind of magic does Lin Feng use? Just now he could make Narubuddinku fall down out of thin air!"


    Yego, the four-headed hound, opened his mouth exaggeratedly in shock, looked at Elfman and asked, "What is the strength of your Lin Feng?"


    "Lin Feng''s strength?"


    Elfman scratched his head and said: "I can only say that the battle here will be over soon. You better leave here as soon as possible. By then, Lin Feng will not let you go. I can only say so much. We are still opponents."


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 442： Ravens Tail Attacks Fairy

    "You mean that Lin Feng will solve Lufas and Narubudinku with overwhelming strength, and then turn on the mode of scoring points when you see people?"


    Beth tilted his head like a little cat.


    "Don''t be kidding, if you said that Lin Feng could defeat Narubuddinku, I would believe it, but it is absolutely impossible to defeat Rufas."


    The four-headed hound''s Jego looked tugged, completely distrusting what Elfman said.


    Elfman looked indifferently, gave Jego a fixed look, and when he was about to turn around and leave here, he finally said: "Believe it or not, we are all rivals anyway."


    "Wait! I''ll be with you."


    Just as Elfman turned to leave, the bass of Mermaid Heel raised his hand and followed Elfman.


    "You believe me?"


    Elfman scratched her head. What she didn''t understand was that she just said she didn''t believe it? Why are you willing to leave now.


    "It feels dangerous here, so let''s leave." Beth said.


    In the end Elfman and Beth left here, and Elfman was too embarrassed to start with Beth, so he could only find someone else.


    "Raiden! Shred him!"


    Lufas''s magical power surged, lightning fiercely blasted the forest wind.


    "This is your thunder and lightning, weaker than Laxus''s, so boring!"


    Lin Feng said indifferently, stretched out his hand, and violently waved in the air at the lightning.


    "Ziz...Boom!"


    In an instant, the space and the thunderbolt were torn apart by a tremendous amount of force. Together with the space, this extremely powerful force tore through the thunder and lightning, and finally disappeared.


    "That powerful Thunder and lightning was actually cracked by him lightly!?"


    Narubuddinku, who was still suppressed on the ground, opened his eyes in disbelief, and his eyes were full of horror. If he wanted to block the violent thunder and lightning, it would be very difficult for him, and he could not be as easy as Lin Feng!


    "Why is it so easy!?"


    Lufas opened his eyes wide and his mouth opened wide, because he was surprised when he was wearing a mask.


    Yego, the four-headed hound watching from a distance, kept sweating, his throat rolled hard, his nostrils slightly dilated, and he said to himself: "How can Lin Feng''s magic be so weird!"


    "Don''t be surprised, isn''t this set by you? Why didn''t you remember it?"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s right mouth was slightly cocked, and he said in a slightly mocking tone, moving his wrists with both hands, Lin Feng slowly walked towards Narubuddinku.


    "Lin Feng, what do you want to do!?"


    Narubuddinku watched Lin Feng approaching step by step, but he hadn''t gotten rid of it, he yelled in a panic, his struggling movements became more intense, but he just couldn''t get up.


    At this time, Narubuddinku was a salted fish in Lin Feng''s eyes, a salted fish that made Lin Feng burst into flames.


    On one side, Lufas saw Lin Feng approaching Narubuddinku, the little thoughts in his mind were spinning fast, and decided to keep a certain distance from Lin Feng, because he found that his memory magic really could not remember Lin Feng��s magic at all. .


    "Is it too fast? Or is Lin Feng not using magic at all?"


    Rufas asked inwardly, constantly recalling the scene just now, but still couldn''t think of it, and said: "No! Impossible, how can human beings stop the thunder and lightning without using magic, let alone... ...Not to mention that he waved his hand to crack it in an instant!"


    Rufas felt more and more afraid as he thought about it, as if he was being swallowed by a pool of fear.


    "No matter how Lin Feng cracked the thunder and lightning, think about Lin Feng''s magic in the qualifier images. I guess it must be a magic that can control others. As long as I remember this magic, then Lin Feng will no longer be a threat. , My strength will also be improved!"


    After making up his mind, Lufas quickly retreated to the crossroads tens of meters away from Lin Feng, and first observed the situation of Lin Feng and Narubu Dingku. After all, he had not exerted all his strength yet, and Rufas felt that he did not need to fear Lin Feng. .


    Outside the court, seeing Lin Feng cracking Lufas'' powerful lightning magic with one hand, an uproar suddenly sounded, some were shocked, some were cold, and all kinds of emotions were revealed.


    "That guy Lufas hasn''t used his full strength yet, do you want to play with that Lin Feng?"


    Oluga looked serious and looked at the broadcast crystal.


    "Lin Feng is indeed very strong, and he hasn''t used magic yet. Lufas can''t remember Lin Feng''s magic that can control others."


    Yukino, who doesn''t speak often, said calmly.


    "Mr. Jura, a toast to the temporary alliance of our two guilds."


    On the side of Snake Fairy Scales and Pegasus Guild, they brought Baiye and Kongye to the side of Snake Fairy Scales overnight, and brought wine.


    In fact, the player area of ??each guild is very close, and the cyan Tianma is next to the scales of the snake girl.


    "Looking at the time, they should be able to survive, at least not the bottom."


    With an easy-going expression on her face, Jura took a sip of the wine glass handed over the night.


    They all know how powerful Lin Feng is, especially Jura. He had seen Lin Feng''s more terrifying side seven years ago, and he was surprised that Lin Feng also participated in the Great Demon Fight.


    In the Nirvana incident, Jura already knew that Lin Feng was the new president of Fairy Tail. The people outside only knew that Fairy Tail was the new president, but they didn''t know that it was Lin Feng.


    However, Jura did not expose Lin Feng, because talking too much would lead to fire.


    "Ivan!"


    Makarov gritted his teeth and raised his eyes, a backlog of anger burning in his eyes.


    This rebellious son has always been the biggest stain in his life. Fortunately, his grandson was not as rebellious as his old son, and now he has faintly become his pride.


    "Ivan this guy actually aimed at the fairy tail from the beginning!"


    Makarov gritted his teeth and said, the guild members behind him were silent.

 v2 Chapter 443： This is sour!

    "It''s okay, they ran into Lin Feng unluckily, and Lin Feng covered the unlucky fairy tail!"


    Mebis said, the pupils in her big eyes focused and solidified.


    In fact, Mebis was very heartbroken. Whether it was Hades seven years ago or Ivan now, they used to be excellent wizards of Fairy Tail.


    Whether it is Hades or Ivan, they are both members of Fairy Tail, and they have both fought for their partners, but now they have completely fallen into the darkness, and it is difficult to look back.


    "Haha! Ivan is indeed unlucky, he deserves to meet Lin Feng this metamorphosis!"


    Makarov laughed, as if to let go of something.


    On a hill on the outskirts of the imperial capital, Geral, Urutia, and Melti sat here, watching the situation of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts through the magic crystal.


    In the past seven years, they realized the sins they had committed, and in order to redeem their sins, the three formed an unrecognized guild��the crime of the witch.


    They destroyed the dark guild, looking for a way to kill Jeff.


    "Lin Feng is really bullying."


    Melty couldn''t help laughing out loud when Lin Feng cracked the reaction of Lufas and Narubuddinku after thunderbolt.


    "We used to be like them too?"


    Urrutia was a little sentimental, and smiled bitterly. She remembered that seven years ago on Sirius Island, when she and the seven relatives of Purgatory were besieging Lin Feng, she thought that she was so stupid that she went there. Siege Lin Feng.


    The result was that they were completely defeated, and some people even gave their lives for it, and the devil''s heart was shattered.


    "In fact, think about it, don''t trouble Lin Feng."


    Geral also said.


    "Narubuddinku, the crow''s tail, really an eye-catching guild!"


    Lin Feng said as he walked, Narubu Dingku watched Lin Feng''s footsteps, and his heart jumped faster and faster. Lin Feng disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Where did you go?"


    Narubuddinku said in a panic, he now has no power to bind the chicken, and he is completely in a state of being slaughtered, so he is very scared.


    "Behind you!"


    Rufas couldn''t keep calm and shouted.


    Lufas watched Lin Feng abruptly disappear in place, and then abruptly appeared behind Narubuddinku. The whole process was almost completed in the gap of his blink.


    This speed is unattainable for you and me!


    "what!"


    Narubdinku heard Lufas''s voice and suddenly looked back, and he saw Lin Feng who was still in front of him just now, and now he was standing behind him, looking at him with a smile.


    "The crow''s tail, I will visit you when I have time."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth was slightly bent, and before Narubuddinku could react, he lifted his foot and kicked at Narubuddinku''s fat and short waist.


    "Puff! Wow..."


    Narubuddinku felt the impact of a beating in his abdomen. When he couldn''t bear the pressure, he vomited a big mouthful of blood and his eyes bulged out terribly.


    He bowed like a shrimp sliding on the ground and hit a building. The building collapsed without support, and the sky was full of dust.


    "Extremely boring!"


    Lin Feng glanced indifferently, and his eyes swept towards Rufas with cold light after exposing four words coldly.


    "Rufas, it''s you."


    "Memory modeling magic!"


    A magic circle lighted up under Lufas''s feet again, which was slightly different from the one just now, with a different texture, which was probably other memory magic he remembered.


    "Stop using these low-level magic, aren''t you the strongest? Then use your strongest magic and make a quick battle. After all, everyone is very busy."


    Lin Feng waved his hand expressionlessly, and walked towards Rufas.


    "Huh! Huh!"


    Rufas took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He rarely showed any violent emotions. He had always felt as quiet as the spring breeze, but today he can''t help it.


    "Lin Feng, you are too arrogant! Memory modeling..."


    "What if I am arrogant, come and bite me!"


    Before Lufas finished speaking, the magic was about to start, but Lin Feng, who was still in front of him just now, suddenly disappeared.


    This was exactly the same as the situation just now. Subconsciously Rufas looked back and saw Lin Feng as expected, and he was immediately surprised.


    It''s just that Lin Feng didn''t give him time to frighten him, so he pulled it over.


    "Snapped!"


    The crisp and loud sound reverberated in the air. At this moment, it seemed that the whole space was still, not only the small town on the stadium, but also the outside.


    After a loud pop, Lufas flew away from his head in the direction of Narubdinku just now. The speed was simply out of control.


    Lufas slammed into the ruins like a lump of dead flesh, and aroused another burst of dust.


    "No wonder! No wonder!"


    Looking back at Lin Feng, he was surprised. He touched his chin with one hand and seemed to think of something that he could not figure out all the time. Now that he figured it out, Lin Feng said two times in a row, no wonder.


    "It''s no wonder those big bosses always like to scare people behind others, and then hit people. How can people with scared faces fan them!"


    Lin Feng looked at his hand with surprise, as if he had discovered the new world, and then looked at the flying dust, Lin Fengqing couldn''t help but said: "This is sour! Authentic enough!"


    Off the court.


    "Just...Who said Lin Feng could not beat Rufas just now?!"


    "The guy who says Lufas is so awesome, come out for me!"


    "Just slap it, it''s too shameful!"


    A slightly damned person said.

 v2 Chapter 444： Never in the eyes!

    "Too powerful! Fairy Tail Team A Lin Feng actually beat the two players of the Flying Saber-toothed Tiger and the Big Crow''s Tail alone. It''s so passionate!" the host said loudly.


    On one side, Mr. Yajima nodded slightly, squinted at the evil and handsome face on the broadcast magic crystal, then at the fairy tail, and at his old partner.


    Makarov said softly, "Old man, is the fairy tail coming back to life?"


    "This guy����"


    The corners of Makarov''s mouth twitched, and his mustache moved magically. He was speechless!


    Mebius did the same. Although he didn''t know Lin Feng''s personality that much, he knew Lin Feng more or less from the Sirius Island incident.


    In the eyes of Mebis, Lin Feng is an unfathomably strong lunatic.


    "Your Excellency Lin Feng is really playful."


    Jura said slowly.


    Yiye and others also nodded in agreement.


    They all knew that Lin Feng was powerful, and it was not easy to deal with the little Lufas and Narubdinku.


    Inside the saber-toothed tiger.


    "Lin... wind! Is it so strong?"


    Oluga''s left eyelid jumped, and his palms gradually tightened. At the moment when Lin Feng flew Lufas, his heart suddenly jumped, his forehead was slightly cool, and small beads of sweat came out. .


    "Lin Feng is very weird."


    Even Xue Nao, who had been quiet, had a look on her face, her mouth slightly opened, very surprised.


    "+2!"


    Mr. Pumpkin said suddenly.


    He was in shock the whole time, maybe he was older, knowing that he only thought of scoring now.


    In the current rankings, the Fairy Tail B team actually has 3 points, and the Fairy Tail A team just added 2 points and still ranks at the bottom.


    "Hey! Can you continue? I didn''t exert much effort. I won''t have to play like this, right?"


    Lin Feng��s dragging voice came, and the audience��s eyes were staring at the battle between Lin Feng and Lufasina Lupu Dingku. The rebroadcast of Magic Crystal seemed to deliberately rebroadcast the image of every angle to Lin Feng. However, Elfman, those people on Leon''s Eve are completely invisible.


    "...Ahem!"


    "ow!"


    In the ruins full of debris and rubble, two different sounds suddenly appeared.


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and then two people walked out of the rubble inside. Who else was there except Lufas and Narubutinku.


    They are very embarrassed now, unlike before, they are completely like a beggar.


    "Puff! It''s so unique."


    Seeing their embarrassing looks, Lin Feng immediately couldn''t help but laugh while holding his belly, teasing.


    I saw Rufas''s original brilliance and straight hair, but now it has become messy, his clothes have also been rubbed by stones, there are holes in bending places such as knees and elbows, and his face is full of dust.


    What''s amazing is that Rufas''s mask is in tatters, but the mask has only a small crack.


    Compared to Narubuddin Kuk, Lufas still maintains its previous appearance.


    Narubuddinku wears two large bags on his head, which are in sharp symmetry with his double chin. There are many bruises on his body, making him the most embarrassed.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Narubuddinku spoke first, and he looked at Lin Feng viciously, as if a magical power was being accumulated in his body.


    "Lin Feng! Go and die!"


    Narubuddinku was obviously very angry, and the magic continued to be on his body, and immediately rushed towards Lin Feng, which was a complete leap forward.


    "If you can do it!"


    Lin Fengxie smiled and looked at Narubuddinku who was rushing with contempt. He took a step, and the back muscles tightened and contracted at that moment, and then broke out.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Feng smashed the ground, and the strong impact made Lin Feng fly towards Narubuddinku like a bullet.


    "what!"


    Narubuddinku slowed down. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to rush up, and he called out a little timidly, then looked back at Rufas.


    "Hey, where are you looking."


    Suddenly, a voice rang in Narubuddinku''s ear, causing him to shrink his neck.


    "you!"


    Narubuddinku turned his head, his mouth opened wide, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Rufas, don''t you hurry up!"


    Narubuddinku shouted, his tone was very anxious, because he saw Lin Feng raise his hand again.


    "Memory modeling magic flame!"


    "I''ve played enough, let''s end this boring battle soon!"


    Lin Feng crooked his eyebrows and looked at Rufas and Narubdinku indifferently, not knowing when a whirlwind had already condensed in his hands.


    There was a whirlwind in Lin Feng''s palm, like a small tornado. Although small, the energy contained in its back caused the hairs of Lufas and Narubdinku to blow up in the distance.


    "This is...Lin Feng''s...magic!?"


    Rufas has been stunned, because he has nowhere to escape!


    "Roar...Roar..."


    The wind was howling, and the weather suddenly became densely covered with dark clouds. The whole town was enveloped by dark clouds, like the evening. The air was full of violent air currents, especially where Lin Feng was the most violent, and I couldn''t breathe as long as I got close.


    "This...what the **** is going on? The town...the town is beginning to tear apart!"


    Outside the venue, the host''s voice was very appropriate, and the voice trembling loudly said.


    "This is... Lin Feng''s magic?!"


    "Fuck! Look! That whole building is flying!"


    Someone pointed to a place in the magic crystal where a seven-story building was uprooted by a hurricane!


    "The crow''s tail Nalupudinku will not talk about it. Even the strongest guild''s Lufas who sells his approval has been slapped away! Is Lin Feng of Fairy Tail a monster!"

 v2 Chapter 445： As small as an ant

    "House... Resident houses have been wiped out like weeds, Lin Feng''s magic is too violent!"


    Someone shouted in shock, his eyes full of fear.


    "Disaster! It''s a disaster!"


    A woman screamed, panic deep in her pupils.


    What I saw off the court now was a doomsday scene. The sky was dim, tall buildings collapsed, homes destroyed, and everything was ruthlessly destroyed.


    "Wipe...wipe..."


    Suddenly there was a problem with the rebroadcast of Magic Crystal, and the rebroadcast video screen appeared blurred and unclear. In the end, the screen was turned off directly without seeing the situation inside. Suddenly, almost all the audience were full of anger and cursing.


    "Please... please stay calm, everyone, now the maintenance team has rushed to make emergency repairs, it will be fine in a while."


    The host was sweating profusely in the commentary room, and it was the first time he saw this situation a little frantic.


    On the other hand, Mr. Yajima, the old Latiao beside him, has been sitting quietly.


    At the same time, some players in the field all looked up in a certain direction.


    "Lin Feng made the shot!"


    Holy Night said with a condensed voice, watching the surroundings vigilantly, the strong wind made the leaves rattle, and the sky was dark as if it were about to rain.


    "Only he can make such a big move."


    Leon said, covering his nose and mouth with his hands because there was too much dust in the sky.


    Leon and Holy Night got together and formed a short-lived alliance in the face of Lin Feng''s monster-level characters. They went all the way, planning to find a secret place to spend the first game safely.


    But halfway they met two people, so they haven''t found a suitable place yet.


    Those two are the bass of Fairy Tail B Team Elfman and Mermaid Heel.


    "President... Lin Feng has begun."


    Elfman shook his head and looked to the south, where he ran from.


    "Ok... so strong wind!"


    The little Beth��s body was almost blown away in the wind, he could only hug the pillars of the tall building


    "Elfman, now is not the time to fight."


    Leon watched the sky getting darker and darker to the south, as deep as a black hole, and the wind in the sky roared like a beast.


    "You are not in the same team now."


    Holy Eve also said.


    Holy Eve and Leon were blocked by Elfman, who had already taken three points from them.


    Now Fairy Tail B team +3.


    To the south of them, where the storm is most raging.


    "This boring game can be over!"


    Lin Feng said coldly, there was a blue light on the palm of his right hand, which was gathered by the power of the wind in the air.


    The surrounding air currents surrounded the forest wind like a river, and houses were dumped around them, big trees were uprooted, and the hurricane cleared everything on the horizon without letting it go.


    Lin Feng''s black hair was flying, his clothes fluttering, feeling the refreshing air flow across his skin, Lin Feng''s mouth slowly raised a smile.


    "This is... his magic?!"


    Lufas tensed the muscles of his legs, and added magic to his legs, as if using some kind of gripping magic, which firmly fixed his body to prevent it from being blown away by the hurricane.


    Lufas looked at Lin Feng incredibly, his long hair fluttering messily behind him, and he was not in the mood to tidy up his hair now, who paid attention to image.


    "The air currents in the space are violent, can''t his magic control the magic of others!?"


    Narubuddinku retreated while speaking in disbelief, watching Lin Feng''s eyes full of fear.


    Whether it was Lin Feng''s amazing speed or incomparable strength, this caused deep fear in his heart, and subconsciously he did not want to face Lin Feng.


    "Who knows!"


    Rufas was rarely angry, breathing slightly, his palms were now all sweaty.


    Lin Feng''s power made him feel deeply powerless, and he is now ashamed of his previous arrogance.


    "This boring game should be over. Let''s start with you."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth bends, and he starts to walk towards Rufas and Narubuddinku. The magic of the wind in his palm is raging crazily. Every time he takes two or three wind marks on the ground, he is very overbearing!


    "This level of magic is just right!"


    Rufas bit his head, the title of the strongest guild filled him with a sense of superiority and firmly believed that he was invincible, so looking at the approaching Lin Feng, Rufas used his proud magic.


    "Memory modeling magic hurricane!"


    The magic circle lit up under Lufas''s feet again, and the magic circle''s light soared. It was the magical manifestation of Lu Fasi''s memory of Lin Feng.


    "Rufas."


    Lin Feng yelled, shook his head and said: "Of course it''s eggs."


    "How come! My magic..."


    Lufaxi found that the magic circle had failed and was breaking down. The little wind that had just condensed collapsed instantly and was absorbed by Lin Feng.


    This made Rufas mentally collapsed, and it was difficult to accept such a result. The magic that had always been proud of was so vulnerable to Lin Feng!


    "What about your strongest pride? Why? The proud one will show me how many meters this face is."


    Lin Feng walked in front of Rufas and smashed the magic circle. The power of the hurricane made Rufas a little confused.


    "Lin...Lin Feng! What is your magic..."


    "You are not qualified to know."


    When Lin Feng interrupted Rufas, he put his other hand on Rufas''s shoulder.


    "I never put you in my eyes!"


    Lin Fengpi smiled and said without a smile, Lufas and Narubdinku could hear clearly, and after speaking, the other hand slowly stretched towards Lufas'' abdomen.


    That hand is the hand that condenses the magic of this storm.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 446： Beast roar

    "no, do not want!"


    "!!!"


    Lufas watched Lin Feng blast his abdomen with the condensed wind magic power, and he said with trembling in horror.


    The Narubuddinku in the rear was already paralyzed with fright. The surrounding area was already full of storms. He couldn''t go anywhere, and both of them looked terrified.


    "First."


    "what!"


    Lin Feng shot coldly, and the hand carrying the wind magic directly punched Rufas'' abdomen, and Rufas instantly flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    "Puff!"


    Without any traction on Lufas''s body, a long tail of smoke was drawn on the ground, and finally slumped there like a dead salted fish, but still maintaining consciousness.


    Lin Feng glanced at Rufas lightly, then glanced at Narubuddinku.


    "Aim at Fairy Tail as your first goal?"


    Lin Feng showed a weird smile and walked towards Narubuddinku.


    "You... don''t come over!"


    Narubuddinku looked horrified and wanted to retreat, but he kept pedaling.


    "Don''t worry, killing you dirty my hands, so I won''t kill you. If I want to kill you, do you think you can talk now?"


    Lin Feng smiled softly, and the storm condensed continuously behind him. The storm was controlled by Lin Feng, and he tried his best to extract the wind magic power from this small space.


    Narubuddinku kept pedaling, but it was useless. A wind whirls around him, leaving him nowhere to go.


    "Roar!"


    Behind Lin Feng, a wind dragon over ten meters long was taking shape. He was formed by Lin Feng using magic particles in the air. It roared with great momentum, and the dark clouds in the sky followed its roar. roll.


    "This... what is this?"


    Narubuddinku widened the golden sun and looked at the Yinglong formed by the magic of the wind behind Lin Feng incredible.


    "The broadcast magic crystal is repaired!"


    "Roar!"


    In the Flaniao venue, the host''s voice just fell, and a picture appeared on the magic crystal, but the picture disappeared again before a second.


    People only heard a dragon roar resounding across the world.


    "What''s that sound?! It''s terrifying!"


    "That is the roar of the beast? There are no summoning-type wizards among the wizards of the eight teams, right?!"


    "It''s so scary, I almost fainted just now!"


    "...It''s so scary."


    Some people shed cold sweat, some shivered, and the children hid in their mother''s arms.


    Some big men were uncomfortable, their faces turned pale, and the roar of the beast seemed to shock their souls.


    "Just...what? Mr. Yajima, do you know?"


    The host wiped the sweat with a handkerchief and turned to look to Mr. Yajima.


    Mr. Yajima didn''t reply to the supporters, his face was serious like never before.


    "Mr. Yajima? What''s wrong with you?"


    The supporter asked.


    "No, I''m nothing."


    Yajima shook his head, his eyes narrowed, and there was a faint light flashing in it. He looked at the fairy tail in the audience not far away, and said in his heart: "Makarov, what kind of monster are you bringing? Yeah!"


    He was once a member of the Magic Council. He was very knowledgeable and experienced a lot of fights, big and small. He had seen any ferocious beasts, but he had never heard such a fierce roar!


    "Old President, Lin Feng started to go crazy, right?"


    Behind, Fairy Tail someone asked.


    "It must be him!"


    Makarov stared at the black magic crystal and took a deep breath.


    "Lin Feng''s power is very powerful, this broadcast magic crystal can''t bear it."


    Mebis said softly, his face expressionless, his feet swinging leisurely


    "President Lin Feng is too violent!"


    "It''s amazing, worthy of being our president!"


    Naz gave a big thumbs up, eyes gleaming with worship, and Lucy''s face was frightened, if it weren''t for Wendy''s comfort, she would have fainted.


    "If there is no accident in the first game, we must have won."


    Gray shrugged and said, what he said was no accident because he was afraid of Lin Feng''s changing temperament.


    Fairy Tail B is over there.


    "At least we won''t be the bottom."


    Elisa raised her head with a heroic look. Although there was no picture on the broadcast of the magic crystal, she still raised her head to look there.


    "...It''s too much."


    Laxus lowered his head and narrowed his eyes, as if taking a nap.


    "I wonder if it will be Master Gray in the next game? If it is, I must be with Master Gray in the next game!"


    On one side, Jubia, holding Kana''s card in her hand, was trying to divine something. Her thoughts and the others were no longer in the same dimension.


    "This is our president, haha."


    Mira smiled, looking at the magic crystal on the black screen.


    On the side of the saber-toothed tiger, Oruga and Xuenai who were not on the field were there, and Sting and Roger took the guild to heal their injuries due to their outstanding deaths.


    "incredible!"


    Oluga said loudly, he never thought that Lin Feng would be so powerful.


    "It seems that Lin Feng is not as far as we imagined. He... hasn''t used all his strength yet."


    Yukino frowned and looked at the white sky.


    Both of them were shocked by the beast roar that came out before, which seemed to be a shadow on their hearts, lingering for a long time.


    The other guilds, Cyan Pegasus and Snake Jizhi''s Scales, knew a little about Lin Feng. Although they were a little worried about their own guild, they were more calm than the other guilds.


    "Fairy Tail... Lin Feng, who is this?"


    The Kagura of Mermaid Heel frowned heavily. She had never heard of Lin Feng, but from the video of the preliminaries, she could see that Lin Feng must be a very powerful opponent.


    Kagura is now very worried about bass, if she can choose to give up this game.

 v2 Chapter 447： : The rhythm of opening and hanging!

    "I heard that he is the core member of the Fairy Tail Sirius Group''s return. It has been reported that Fairy Tail Makarov resigned as the chairman of Lin Feng."


    Mermaid Heel Ruilis said that she only knew something and paid too much attention.


    "The president of Fairy Tail? I can''t figure out his strength at all now, and Makarov is also one of the top ten wizards."


    Kagura did not agree with this rumor.


    "Lin Feng is very mysterious. The magic he uses is magical. No one knows it. And I discovered that there was a faint shadow of Lin Feng in the Magic Council incident seven years ago."


    The cat girl Milianna twisted her eyes seriously and said what she knew.


    Kagura''s expression became heavier after hearing what Ruilisi and Miliana said.


    "do you know?"


    Lin Feng raised his brow lightly, and the wind whizzed across his body, showing an expression of enjoyment.


    "what?"


    Rufas and Narubdinku, who fell half-dead on the ground, watched Lin Feng nervously.


    Now behind Lin Feng, there is a dragon formed by the magic of the wind. It has four legs and three claws. The long dragon body is pliable and powerful. It is about ten meters long. What is amazing is that it has a pair of wings, the dragon body is blue, and the dragon head has fangs. The foreign minister''s eyes are like beads, very ferocious.


    "Do you know? There is a kind of strange beast in the east, its name is Yinglong, which can ride the wind and roar, roar and roar in the moon, flick its tail and collapse the mountain, its supernatural power covers the sky."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly.


    "Is the strange beast Yinglong behind you?"


    Lu Fas asked, he wanted to use memory to shape magic, but he couldn''t remember it at all, it was all wind magic.


    "This is the last resort."


    Lin Feng did not answer Rufas, and said softly, "Go."


    Lin Feng gave the order, and the dragon behind the wind flew out behind Lin Feng as if there was life, and the targets were Lufas and Narubdinku.


    "No!"


    "Damn, why are you so strong?!"


    The dragon of the wind came out of its cage like a trapped beast, and it was extremely fierce and pounced towards Lufas and Narubuddinku, carrying the fierce wind, and rolling up a cloud of dust in the sky.


    "That''s because you are too ignorant!"


    As Lin Feng''s voice sounded, the dragon of the wind swallowed the two with a big mouth.


    Lufas and Narubdinku watched the cyan Wind Dragon open their mouths. The next moment they were swallowed and their bodies were blown by the hurricane.


    Lin Feng''s eyes faded into the still water, looking ahead, his eyes "stared", and the wind''s response tossed Rufas and Narubutinku towards the only large building left in front.


    "what!!!"


    Narubuddinku was violent and bruised. There were multiple wounds on his body, and he fainted completely after turning his eyes.


    "How can Lin Feng''s magic reach this level? This is impossible!"


    Rufas'' body also appeared scars, but he used magic defense to reduce some damage.


    But he couldn''t hold on any longer, couldn''t bear the gust of wind and fainted. Finally, he raised his head with difficulty and glanced at Lin Feng who was standing on the ground and said: "Fairy Tail... Lin Feng... is too strong."


    "Boom!"


    The wind responds to the wind, and the dragon bears the will of the forest wind, unstoppably destroys everything in front of it. The tall buildings seem to be muddy and vulnerable. The wind responds to the wind wherever the dragon goes, and even responds to it. The dragon-centered radius of 100 meters was raged by violent rages and gradually disappeared.


    Lin Feng flew over the dragon of the wind, raised his head and looked down at the town. The dragon of the wind was advancing underneath, pushing all the way horizontally. From Lin Feng''s sight, the whole town seemed to be gnawed out by a bug.


    "Not much."


    Lin Feng said, the entire town now has Lin Feng''s eyesight, covering an area the size of an ordinary town.


    Outside the scene, the broadcast magic crystal was repaired, and the situation in the town was once again revealed, but what they saw was not the beautiful sunny town before.


    All the broadcast crystals projected Lin Feng, and all the audience saw the dragon of the wind.


    "what is that!"


    "Warcraft?! But I have never seen such a creature!"


    A magic warrior said in surprise, his eyes widened and his expression was incredible.


    "It''s too powerful, it destroys everything like a demon!"


    "Lin Feng!"


    Suddenly someone thought of the key protagonist and said loudly.


    "There, in space!"


    Someone pointed out that the suspended forest wind was seen on the broadcast magic crystal from another angle.


    "This is! This is!"


    The host''s voice sounded again, this time he almost died and did not say it, but Mr. Yajima said it for him.


    "That''s the magic of pure wind!"


    Yajima said in a condensed voice, everyone in the audience could hear: "To achieve this level, the magic of the wind must be intensively practiced, and the magic must be the most powerful magic in the magic of the wind! For example, the sky is the dragon. magic!"


    "what!?"


    Yajima''s words made the audience shudder.


    "Lin Feng is too messy!"


    Makarov looked at Yajima, and then at Lin Feng, both of his nostrils shrank up to the sky. Only when Lin Feng is not in can he re-experience the majesty of the president. He can only express it in one word, that is cool. !


    "But there is no requirement to destroy the building, isn''t it? Besides, isn''t this the most effective method, the strong don''t have to follow the rules!"


    As Mebis said, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he smiled slightly.


    She could see from Lin Feng that the strong do not need to be bound by the worldly rules, and sometimes they just use the simplest method if they can''t figure it out.


    "It''s over, Dragon King Festival, I can''t wait."


    Lin Feng looked down at the town from high above, smiled evilly, and stretched out his hand and waved gently.


    "boom!"


    Below, a large area suddenly sank, exposing a big hole.

 v2 Chapter 448： Rain and dew are all covered with bricks

    Lin Feng''s random wave of his hand caused the town below to split a "Grand Canyon", and the dragon of the wind was extremely violent, and he split the entire town into two halves.


    At this time, everyone in Flavio was shocked by the destruction, even if it was not personal experience.


    Even the host had forgotten his narration duties and was deeply shocked by this scene.


    Although Yajima, Makarov, Mebis and other people who had met the world were regained, they watched quietly without saying a word.


    At this time, the venue was terribly quiet.


    "Yes... Lin Feng is too messy!"


    Elfman hugged a big tree, and the wind was extremely violent, but the big tree would not last long, and it would soon be swept into the storm, and then crashed.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Feng slowly flew down, hovering on the head of the Dragon of Wind, as if he had sensed something, and the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth looked evilly to the right.


    There was a pile of rubble there, and a large area of ??houses had been cleaned up by the storm, and now it was very light and there were no creatures in sight.


    "Hey, don''t hide. It''s useless to pretend to be dead. You''d better manage it and let me beat me up."


    Lin Feng smiled, but after waiting for more than ten seconds, there was no movement. Lin Feng became impatient, and a stream of light flew out and blasted toward the pile of gravel.


    "boom!"


    "Scared! How can you be so violent!?"


    After a small explosion, a person suddenly jumped out.


    "Four hounds, Jego, right?" Lin Feng smiled lightly.


    The person who jumped out was Jego, the four-headed hound. He wanted to leave when the forest wind condensed the wind to respond to the dragon, but unfortunately like him, just took a step, a gust of wind blows, and a stone is heavy. Hit him.


    "Lin...Lin Feng!"


    Yego saw that it was Lin Feng, his mouth twitched, and his footsteps were a little vacant, slowly backing away.


    "Don''t want to run away, come on, obediently beat me up, I''m very busy."


    Lin Fengxiemei smiled and stretched out his palm, giving him a look to signal him to come over.


    "Can it be different?"


    "can."


    Lin Feng nodded, took a brick from the ground, and said, "Come on."


    "This����"


    Jego was dumbfounded for a second.


    "True Nima''s ink!"


    Lin Feng became impatient and walked directly to a brick in front of him. The brick was broken and people dizzy.


    "I knew I would leave early!"


    Finally Jego left tears of regret and passed out.


    A brick stunned Yego, and Lin Feng turned to find the next prey, and continued to harvest.


    At this time, on the guild ranking list in Flavio, the eye-catching "+1" lit up behind the Fairy Tail Team A.


    "Fairy Tail Team A, now... it is now 8 points!"


    The host then came back to his senses and said: "In an instant, the overtake was completed in an instant and became the guild with the highest score!"


    Because the saber-toothed tiger''s Lufas and the raven''s tail Nalupudinku, plus the four hounds just now were knocked out of consciousness by Lin Feng, their scores were all added to Lin Feng''s team.


    "8 points? Not enough."


    Lin Fengxie smiled and flew in the direction of the rest of the people on the court.


    "Roar!"


    The wind should be cleared by the dragon in front, and many buildings collapsed into ruins.


    "what sound!?"


    Here, Elfman, they are still deadlocked.


    "It''s Lin Feng, Lin Feng is coming!"


    Leon looked up and looked at the ranking list and said: "Look, the Fairy Tail A team is already the first with 8 points. The saber-toothed tiger, the crow''s tail and the four-headed hound must have been taken by Lin. The wind defeated."


    The ranking list is just outside the barrier, and they can see the ranking as soon as they look up.


    "Then we are left now!"


    Beth was startled, and the roar made her very scared.


    Just when they were frightened, Lin Feng appeared directly, scaring them to fear.


    "Yes, you are left now."


    When the mobile building collapsed, Lin Feng appeared. He flew on the head of the dragon, and looked at Leon and Holy Night, Elfman and Beth with a smile.


    "Elfman, I said what''s the matter with you, why it took so long to get such a point."


    Lin Feng turned his head to look at Elfman, very disappointed, and shook his head and said: "I am very disappointed in you."


    "I����"


    Elfman opened his mouth, his face was speechless, and finally said nothing.


    After Lin Feng finished talking about Elfman, he glanced at Leon and Saint Yee with ill-intentioned eyes and said, "Time is running out. If you don''t point it directly, it will make me dizzy."


    With that said, Lin Feng really grabbed a square brick from behind.


    "Someone still carries a brick with him!"


    Holy Eve and Leon were immediately frightened, but also very frightened.


    "Yes, this is for you, you''re fine, don''t be polite, come and receive the reward."


    Lin Feng said, after playing with the slab a few times, Leon could even vaguely hear Lin Feng''s words that it was more comfortable to hold the slab compared to the gesture, and his face suddenly paled.


    "I...we..."


    Sheng Ye looked ugly, and didn''t know how to answer Lin Feng.


    "we����"


    It was the same for Leon. He heard Lin Feng thinking about how to hold the bricks, he immediately took the hand of Holy Eve and shouted: "Run!"


    "Uh����"


    Lin Feng was a little dazed, watching Holy Eve and two big men running hand in hand, a little bit unable to keep up for a while, turned his head and asked Elfman: "Elfman, they are very passionate!"


    Elfman was speechless towards Holy Night and Leon, in short he was speechless.


    "Oh, there are always people who don''t want to come by themselves, and they insist on doing it. In fact, I am very kind, but helpless!"


    Lin Feng said with a sigh, his expression was quite embarrassed, he weighed the bricks a few times, and followed Ying Long with him.

 v2 Chapter 449： The Jedi counterattack against Lin Feng

    Lin Feng''s speed far surpassed the speed of Leon and Shengye''s four legs, and he soon caught up.


    Lin Feng laughed and said: "Your adultery has been caught by me. I advise you to stop and accept my baptism with bricks."


    "Ok?"


    After they ran for a distance, they realized that they had been holding hands, and they suddenly separated from each other with disgusting faces.


    "Oh, you still hate each other."


    Lin Feng said with a laugh.


    "We won''t run away!"


    Suddenly Leon said stiffly, "Lin Feng, come if you want to kill or slash!"


    "Then I will come."


    Lin Feng smiled, slowly landing, holding the brick.


    "and many more!"


    Holy Ye suddenly said to Leon: "Aren''t we resisting?"


    "Is it useful to resist?"


    Leon looked helpless.


    "Always try it!"


    Shengye said firmly, turned to look at Lin Feng and said, "Lin Feng has made progress in the past seven years. Even if we still can''t beat you, I want to try!"


    "Courage is good, then come on."


    Lin Feng stretched out his finger to hook, and did not laugh at the idea of ??Holy Night.


    "snowflake!"


    A magical array lit up in both hands on Holy Eve, and then a large piece of snowflakes appeared out of thin air, bringing a cold wind to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, the corner of his mouth curled up in appreciation and said, "Seven years of progress are not bad."


    "Roar!"


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, the dragon behind him roared, and the violent hurricane blew away the snowflakes, which was very relaxing, let alone the small cold wind.


    "Although there is progress, it is not enough."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, and the wind behind him set off with a roar, and the majestic momentum pressed towards Holy Night.


    "Holy Eve quickly go out!"


    Leon''s voice came from behind: "Ice shape magic ice tiger!"


    Behind, I saw Leon strode forward, putting his hands together, a frosty air spread, and the sudden snowflakes were very cold.


    The ice tiger is lifelike. Every action has the power of a tiger. Leon''s ice modeling magic is different from Gray. Leon is good at "dynamic" ice modeling magic, so the ice tiger can act like a real tiger and bite the enemy.


    "Very motivated, but..."


    Lin Feng smiled and shook his head lightly and said, "It still doesn''t work."


    Lin Feng grabbed it in the air, and a stream of air was actually caught in Lin Feng''s hand like a stream of water, and then Lin Feng lightly threw the air stream in his hand towards Leon''s ice tiger.


    "Chichi!"


    "boom!"


    The wind mark flew, as if there was no resistance, and instantly cut through the ice tiger.


    The white cold air and broken ice exploded in the air, and the ice crystals fell on Lin Feng. It was very beautiful. Leon''s eyes condensed heavily, and he was not surprised at this. He immediately shouted: "Holy night is now !"


    "Misty ice!"


    Holy Night unfolded the magic circle in his hand, and bursts of magic power surged around him.


    Suddenly, the air within one meter of Lin Feng suddenly became very cold, and a layer of frost appeared on Lin Feng''s skin, and the scope continued to spread. Soon Lin Feng would become a frozen person.


    Lin Feng could also clearly feel the resistance in his body, and his movements became slow.


    The wind responds to the dragon in place, and some frost appears on the dragon''s body. Maybe it is composed of magic power, and the effect is very small.


    "Magic iceberg of ice shape!"


    Without giving Lin Feng a bit of time, Leon followed closely, shouting, and a magic circle with a diameter of more than fifty meters appeared on top of Lin Feng''s head, emitting a cold light.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a loud noise in the magic, and a super large iceberg descended on Lin Feng''s head.


    "Mr. Jura, Leon made it!"


    Excited Toby shook Jura''s arm vigorously, and when he looked at the magic crystal, a pair of beast ears were tied straight.


    "The Emperor always pays off."


    Jura nodded, with a look of relief, but soon his complexion recovered and calm, and he said softly in his heart: "It''s still not enough, the ending is already doomed."


    "Brother Leon is really strong!"


    Shiriya was also very excited, staring at Leon on the magic crystal.


    "The situation has taken a turn for the better. The "Shengli" alliance that gave up the escape has carried out a combination attack very tacitly, and even forced the powerful Lin Feng into a desperate situation! Could it be that the dark horse of this session of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts is the cyan Tianma? With the scales of the snake girl?"


    The host said excitedly, his saliva almost sprayed all over the floor, without realizing that he had exposed a bald head that could brighten his eyes!


    "What is the "Sanli" alliance, and your wig..."


    Mr. Yajima on one side was very calm.


    "The''Sanli'' alliance is the alliance of the holy night players and the Leon players. This is an inspirational story of fighting against the great devil Lin Feng!"


    The host cried, as if he was moved by the scene of his own brain replenishment.


    Mr. Yajima was also speechless.


    "Transfer!?"


    On Makarov''s side, he saw a sinister smile and said, "Is it possible?"


    "Old President! Your expression is so evil!"


    A large group of guild members complained.


    "The two wizards have worked very hard."


    Mebisnunu mouth.


    Here is the player area.


    "Leon didn''t expect to improve so much."


    For Fairy Tail Team B, Elsa looked at the compliment on the magic crystal and said, and she also extended a thumb.


    "No matter how strong it is, the ending is already set, right at the moment Lin Feng appeared."


    Laxus, who closed his eyes and took a nap, said indifferently that he had no motivation to watch this battle anymore, so he might as well sleep.


    On the side of Fairy Tail Team A, Gray looked at Leon in surprise and said: "This guy Leon did not expect to be so strong in seven years. He can actually create that kind of iceberg."


    "Cut, I can melt that kind of iceberg with a roar."


    Naz pouted, disdainfully.


    "What do you mean, do you mean my magic can easily melt too!"


    Gray''s violent temper detonated all at once.

 v2 Chapter 450： Bricks are always a good thing

    "Of course!"


    "Are you a hedgehog looking for a cock?"


    "You are the naked guy, want to fight!"


    As a result, the two struggled and scrambled.


    Lucy and Wendy sitting in the chairs have been accustomed to this, drinking tea very calmly.


    "Naked guy!"


    "Hedgehog head!"


    "Naked guy!"


    "Hedgehog head!"


    ...


    Naz and Gray kept repeating, squabbling to the ground like a child, you slapped me, I pick your nostrils, I will be as nauseous as I think, and as naive as I think, both Lucy and Wendy will not see Go down.


    In the field, Lin Feng hasn''t moved yet, so Frost freezes himself.


    "Wow! Would you like to be spicy!?"


    Lin Feng looked up very exaggeratedly. As soon as the big iceberg smashed down, I am afraid that a mountain range would shake several times, and the Emperor Capital would have to smash a big hole.


    "Huh!"


    Leon kept maintaining the stereotype of magic, and a steady stream of magic power agitated. This move was accompanied by risks, and he had only successfully performed it four times since its inception, so the physical and magic consumption was very scary.


    Leon was out of breath and said, "Lin Feng, Mr. Jura taught me this trick, how about it?"


    "Is it imitating Iwayama?"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly. At this time, the lower body was completely frozen, covered with a thick layer of frost, and the upper body was still very thin.


    The Feng Zhiying Dragon behind Lin Feng did not have Lin Feng instructions, and one was flying behind. With this temperature and the magic of Holy Night, it formed a blizzard, cheering for the "Shengli" alliance.


    "Yes, hoo!"


    Leon exhaled, and the magic fluctuations on his body became weak, and he continued: "Mr. Jura''s rock mountain is powerful, and after I imitated Mr. Jura''s rock mountain, this trick became my unique trick. "


    "If you don''t use your tricks, there will be no chance."


    Lin Feng said softly, his eyes condensed when the frost covered him, Lin Feng''s body from the inside out, it seemed that every pore burst out with an impact, shattering all the frost on his body.


    "How could the foggy ice be cracked soon!"


    Holy night exclaimed, because his magic power was consumed too much, his face had turned pale, his body was very collapsed, and he would faint at any time when he was about to fall.


    "iceberg!"


    Leon also completed the iceberg magic at the last minute, and fell to the ground feebly as if the magic was exhausted, but still remained conscious, watching how Lin Feng dealt with the iceberg.


    The iceberg began to fall, and Lin Feng could see that the hardness of the iceberg was extremely hard, and its hardness could definitely exceed that of steel.


    "The iceberg is starting to fall. How should Lin Feng respond? Is it going to send another Fenglong behind?"


    The host said, but he watched for a while and then said: "Athlete Lin Feng hasn''t used magic yet? He...he stretched out his hand! Is it some powerful magic!"


    "Hey, still this hand."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth tilted, and out of thin air, he took out a brick, seven inches long, four villages wide, and five inches high. Lin Feng''s fingers just finished holding one side.


    "It''s...Brick!"


    Leon was unable to close one eye, barely opened one, and looked weakly at Lin Feng who was holding the bricks. He was originally sluggish, but now he was frightened to lose his energy.


    "What can that brick do?"


    Holy Night not far away looked puzzled, it was just a general-purpose slab, which could only be used for paving.


    Lin Feng faced upwards and watched the iceberg press down. If others were afraid of the overwhelming momentum of the iceberg, but this time facing Lin Feng, everything was different.


    "Come on, see who is harder and more domineering!"


    Lin Feng firmly grasped the slab and threw it up at the falling iceberg.


    "He actually threw it out!"


    Leon was shocked.


    "He really wants to use that brick to fight that iceberg!"


    Holy Eve was also surprised.


    "Go! Brick!"


    The brick was thrown hard by Lin Feng, seemingly an ordinary throw, but its impact is absolutely unimaginable.


    The bricks flew high, Lin Feng, Leon and Shengye looked up, and the high-speed air flow passed by the bricks, like a bullet, but the size of the bricks was compared with the huge iceberg, and the bricks were small and large and could be ignored.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Feng yelled, turned his body to Lianghe Shengye, gently closed his eyes, opened his arms, as if waiting for something to land.


    "Boom!"


    Just after Lin Feng said that, the falling iceberg suddenly fell apart in the air.


    The iceberg immediately divided into pieces of broken ice, and Leon and Holy Night still clearly watched that the brick was still flying at high speed, until the iceberg ran through the iceberg without power, and the ice fell slowly.


    In this way, the extremely hard iceberg was shattered by an ordinary, small brick.


    The sparkling ice **** scattered, crystal clear, and slowly landed on the ground. They floated to Lin Feng''s body and gradually melted. Together with Lin Feng''s movements, it was very suitable for the scene.


    Holy Night and Leon watched the ice crystal fall to Lin Feng in amazement, their eyes were full of incredible colors.


    Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes, with stars in his eyes, with a very gentle expression, and said softly: "Look, bricks have always been a good thing, especially in self-defense."


    "No...no!"


    Holy Eve and Leon unanimously said in unbelievable: "Lin Feng is so powerful!"


    "boom!"


    On Holy Eve and Leon''s voice fell, the brick also fell down, just hitting Lin Feng''s feet.


    Lin Feng bent down to pick it up, looked at the two and said, "Okay, come and receive the reward."


    "Boom!"


    "what!"


    After the two tragic noises passed, Lin Feng clapped his hands and the bricks were gone.


    Only Holy Eve and Leon were left unconscious on the ground, and each of them had a big bag swollen on their heads and fell there groggy.

 v2 Chapter 451： Run when you see Lin Feng!

    "Okay, now there is only..."


    "Ding! The first game is over!"


    Lin Feng clapped his hands, and before he finished speaking, the host''s voice sounded in the competition town and venue.


    The town is slowly disappearing.


    All contestants were sent back to the venue.


    Lin Feng only felt that his body was drawn by an inexplicable magical force, and as soon as the picture turned, he came to the venue. At the same time, there were Lufas, Narubutinku, Yego, Holy Night, Leon, and the luckiest. Elfman and the bass.


    "Leave... Next..."


    Lin Feng''s tail sound stretched for a moment, and then he reacted very uncomfortably and looked at Mr. Pumpkin not far away and said: "Hey, Pumpkin, I haven''t seven kills yet! It''s over! How can you do this!"


    Lin Feng yelled at Mr. Pumpkin not far away very uncomfortably, Lin Feng had figured out to kill, but he spent too much time with Rufas.


    "The first game is over, let''s summarize the final ranking!"


    Mr. Pumpkin''s voice sounded, and he was ashamed to face Lin Feng.


    "Final ranking? Need to talk about it?"


    Lin Feng said with a whistle, then turned and walked towards the players rest area.


    Elfman scratched his head and found it strange. Apart from himself and the mermaid''s heel, Lin Feng alone is the leader. The ranking is already obvious. Does it need to be summarized?


    On the side of the fairy tail, Makarov heard the host��s voice and suddenly narrowed his eyes, like an old fox. He raised his head and looked at the guild rankings. At this moment, the rankings suddenly changed, and he immediately went wide. The eyes are horrified.


    "How... how could it be possible!"


    Makarov leaned out of the fence, his eyes fixed on the ranking, his face full of disbelief.


    "Fuck! This..."


    Everyone in the Fairy Tail Guild behind them was shocked. They didn''t expect that the result would be like this, it was too unexpected.


    The audience was also very curious, and they all looked up at the guild ranking.


    "No way, the ranking has changed!"


    "The first place... is not Fairy Tail Team A!?"


    "The first place is not Lin Feng!"


    "The first place... is actually... Fairy Tail B team! What the **** is going on?"


    "Lin Feng crushed everyone, why is he not the first?"


    The audience suddenly exploded, and the audience was surprised by the result.


    "What? I''m not the first?!"


    Lin Feng heard the exclamation of the people around him, and immediately turned to look at the ranking list.


    As a result, Lin Feng saw the Fairy Tail Team A: 0 points, the last place, and the first place was Fairy Tail Team B: 3 points, and the second place was Mermaid Heel: 2 points!


    "This����"


    Lin Feng was a little dumbfounded, turned around and approached Mr. Pumpkin, and asked loudly, "Hey! Pumpkin, don''t think that you are so powerful that I am afraid of you. Did you say you did anything?"


    "Uh... Player Lin Feng, I didn''t make any tricks, but we are already very tolerant."


    Mr. Pumpkin backed away in fear.


    "Tolerance? I was curious, what did I do to make you tolerant?"


    Lin Feng continued to push towards Mr. Pumpkin step by step, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Lin Feng, viewers, listen to my explanation."


    Mr. Pumpkin looked embarrassed and said: "This game is to find a real person from countless dummies and attack each other to add points. On the contrary, if you attack the dummies, points are deducted, so... you understand."


    Speaking of this, the audience understands it, and Lin Feng also knows that his own wind-response dragon is about to destroy the entire town, not to mention the dummies placed everywhere in the town.


    If Strictly speaking, the Fairy Tail A team lost by a few points, even if the next games are all won one by one, they will not be able to make up for it, and it depends on Lin Feng''s face to deal with zero points.


    "That''s really tolerant enough."


    Lin Feng said slowly, then turned around and said boringly, "Forget it, I''m not uncommon for these points, because we will win back next time!"


    Under the gaze of the audience, Lin Feng walked through the venue leisurely. His words were not loud, but they fell into the ears of everyone present with exceptional clarity.


    "As long as you meet Lin Feng, don''t fight with him, avoid it with all your strength!"


    The look that is rare all night dark night said angrily to Bai Ye Kongye.


    "Yes! Listen to the teacher''s teaching!"


    Holy night and hundred nights solemnly responded.


    Scales of Snake Ji.


    "Lin Feng is getting serious, as long as he meets him, remember! Your first priority is not winning or losing the game, but running away! As fast as you can!"


    Jura said strictly.


    "understood!"


    Shirley said that she was once a member of the United Guild and had seen Lin Feng''s strength.


    "Yes!"


    No one else has seen it before, but seeing that Joula and Shirley are so serious, they also remember it in their hearts.


    Other guilds, the heels of the mermaid, the tails of the four-headed hounds and the crow didn''t feel much, but were eager to try.


    As for the saber-toothed tiger, the muscles on both sides of Oruga''s cheeks were tense, and he gritted his teeth. He said cruelly, "Rufas actually lost the first game!"


    "Then Lin Feng is too strong."


    Yukino said softly.


    Oluga heard that there was no rebuttal. Indeed, Lin Feng was very powerful, and he severely damaged five guilds in a row, but he would have killed him if he didn''t have enough time.


    "We are first, Lin Feng is about to start serious."


    Elisa said with her **** folded.


    "The two guilds of the saber-toothed tiger and the crow''s tail, I have a hunch that they will be out of luck, ha ha."


    Mira gently covered her mouth and smiled, a little gloating.


    "That''s their ignorance!"


    La Casas opened his eyes, his eyes sharp.


    "This guy is as arrogant as ever!"


    Makarov said very upset, but there was no blame in his eyes, but peace of mind, which was a kind of peace of mind from the bottom of my heart.


    I would like to ask, a person who even fears creatures like Akunolokiana, who can be his opponent?


    Lin Feng''s appearance means that this victory is the fairy tail reservation!

 v2 Chapter 452： Fortunately you didnt come last night

    "From now on, Fairy Tail is really fighting back!"


    Mebis looked at Lin Feng''s back and showed a small smile.


    "Well, today''s Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts is over. Please look forward to the second one tomorrow."


    As the host''s voice sounded, today''s Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts also ended. The audience left the scene and all guilds returned to their strongholds.


    At this time, Fairy Tail and his party also returned to their own rented hotel, and were celebrating their feast happily.


    "Celebrate the first victory of Fairy Tail! Come on, do it!"


    Makarov stood on a table holding up his glass, said loudly, and drank the beer in his hand.


    "Yo!"


    "It''s done!"


    "Awesome, my guild!"


    The other people in the guild also let go of eating and drinking, and the air was filled with all kinds of delicious wines and food, a piece of jubilation.


    Only one person was very calm, that person was Lin Feng.


    "I got up early in the morning to fight, and I''m still sleepy now, I''d better sleep."


    Lin Feng, who was lying in Ge You style, laid his feet lazily on the table, with a straw in the corner of his mouth, and the straws were connected one after another, like intersecting water pipes, and finally connected to a large barrel of coke, talking Lin Feng took a sip.


    "Hehe, President Lin Feng, do you need anything else?"


    This is Mila coming. She saw Lin Feng''s lack of interest and wanted to bring him something delicious.


    Mila still maintains her usual ladylike demeanor. As a representative of Fairy Tail''s appearance, Mila is very virtuous and beautiful.


    "no need."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and closed his eyes for a short nap, but there was still Coke flowing from the straw, and Lin Feng''s Adam''s apple moved.


    "Haha, Lin Feng must be upset about today''s affairs, sulking!"


    At this time, Naz laughed loudly, holding a big drumstick in his right hand and a glass of beer in his left hand. He drank slightly, with pink cheeks.


    "Naz!!"


    Habib pulled his face and said with horror.


    As soon as Naz said this, the hilarious celebration feast suddenly fell silent, and it felt like the air was refreshing.


    "His!"


    Makarov took a deep breath of air-conditioning, his apple "grumbling" rolled, he looked at Naz and muttered: "This kid really dares to say!"


    "what happened?"


    Naz felt that he was cold at the celebration party, and did not realize that he had stepped on someone''s minefield. He reacted slowly and said, "Why don''t you laugh anymore?"


    "Naz!"


    There was a sound that seemed to be gritted teeth, and the people in the guild knew that it was Lin Feng who made the sound without even thinking about it.


    "Ok?"


    Naz bit the chicken leg in his hand, and there was a sound of chewing.


    "Dare to expose my short, you are really good."


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, raised his head and looked at Naz, suddenly showing a mysterious smile.


    This made everyone in the guild pray for Naz.


    "It''s... nothing, are you right, Gray."


    Naz turned his head to look at Gray, and everyone in the guild also looked at Gray.


    "Oh, Gray."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and smiled deeper, looking at Gray.


    "Eh!"


    Grey shivered, swallowed the drink in his mouth and said, "I didn''t say anything, I don''t know Naz."


    Gray said immediately, clarifying the relationship with Naz, what are you kidding about, what should I do when Lin Feng kills the Nine Clan? !


    "Grey, didn''t you tell me that Lin Feng was very upset about that? How..."


    "Snapped!"


    "what!"


    As a result, Naz screamed and smashed the door and shot out.


    Lin Feng just waved it randomly in the air with very little intensity. The surrounding members also saw that Lin Feng''s intensity was very small and would not really hurt Naz.


    "It''s really not a long memory."


    Makarov touched his moustache and said maturely.


    Lin Feng let go of his hand bones, and said, "Xiongtai, who is hiding at the door, has been hidden for more than ten minutes. Is there no money to stay in a hotel?"


    "Ok!?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s voice, the rest of the guild all looked at the door, where the door was smashed by Naz.


    "Who is it? You''d better come out as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame us for the heavy lifting!"


    Makarov said sharply, with cold light flashing in his eyes and he was highly vigilant around him, especially around the door.


    Makarov believed in Lin Feng''s ability very much. Since Lin Feng said that there must be someone at the door, he was so serious, even showing a very cautious expression and attitude.


    There is already a magic circle in the double fist that lights up, and it can enlarge the arm in an instant, giving the enemy a destructive blow.


    "Haha, your fairy tail is still as noisy as ever!"


    Suddenly five people appeared at the dark door, and slowly walked into the light from the dark vines. Makarov also saw who came, his eyes widened suddenly, and it was obvious that the long backlog of anger was about to be overwhelmed. Living.


    The person who was speaking was the middle of the five. He was wearing an indigenous mask, and he was still tall and dressed in a black cloak. He was dressed like a dark wizard, and his words were very mean.


    "The crow''s tail!?"


    Everyone was surprised at Fairy Tail.


    "Long time no see, Makarov, you are still not old at all!" Ivan said.


    "Ivan! What are you doing here!? You are not welcome here!"


    Makarov was full of hatred in his eyes, gritted his teeth, and his voice popped from his teeth.


    "I should have been here last night."


    Ivan chuckled lightly and looked at Lin Feng, the innermost.


    It seems that the more angry Makarov is, the happier Ivan is.


    "You plan to..."


    Makarov pointed to Ivan.


    "Yes, if you come like that last night, you don''t have to participate in the Great Demon Fight."


    At this time, Lin Feng said calmly: "Fortunately you didn''t come last night, Ivan McGregor."


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 453： Very serious consequences

    "The current chairman of Fairy Tail, Lin Feng."


    Ivan turned his head to look at Lin Feng, and everyone from Fairy Tail unconsciously opened a way for the two of them.


    "Lin Feng, I have to say that you are indeed very strong. You have almost crippled our Narubuddin library. The injured area has reached 90%. I am afraid it will be difficult to fight again."


    Ivanpi smiled and looked at Lin Feng, not only as sinister as a weasel.


    "It''s only 90%. It seems we need to find time to fill up the remaining 10%, otherwise it''s not perfect." Lin Fengxie smiled and took a sip of a drink.


    "Hehe, maybe you don''t have this chance!"


    Suddenly a voice different from Ivan''s tone sounded out of thin air, shocking the fairy tail people.


    "They still have someone!?"


    "But I can''t perceive anyone around me?"


    "It''s so weird?"


    The members of Fairy Tail looked around, even using perception magic to search the surroundings, but there was no response.


    "Ivan! What the **** do you want to do!" Makarov gritted his teeth, the nose of his lower jaw was tight, and his shrewd eyes were filled with disappointed anger.


    "Pretend to be a fool! Jahjiru get out."


    Lin Feng sneered, picked up a peanut from the table and ejected it towards the darkness outside the door.


    The speed was extremely fast. When everyone reacted, they only heard a painful sound from outside. Then there was Naz''s voice, accompanied by the skyrocketing fire, everyone looked at.


    "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist!"


    Naz''s voice sounded in the darkness, and the darkness only saw a ball of fire waving in the darkness, and it seemed that it had hit a person, and that person flew toward the hotel.


    "call out!"


    Jajrouf hit the table in the hotel and knocked over a lot of food.


    "Gajiro!" Ivan said in surprise.


    "It''s the ruler of the ghost, just like Naz, the Iron Dragon Slayer!"


    "Why did he appear here? And it seems that he knows the crow''s tail!"


    "There hasn''t been any news from Jajiru for seven years. I thought he had an accident. I didn''t expect..."


    The members of Fairy Tail exclaimed one after another, and they all knew the man who stood up.


    "It seems that the visitor is not good." Makarov stared at Gajru indifferently and said.


    "Fire Dragon God!"


    Jajiru stood up with a terrifying expression on his face. He wore a black cloak, and his long black hair stabbed randomly scattered behind him. He looked a lot more mature than seven years ago.


    The most important breath is more calm, the magic is very restrained, and the whole body is full of hostility.


    "Hey, everyone, pay attention, I found a suspicious guy outside, huh? Who are you, blocking my way."


    Naz, who came back from the outside, rushed back violently, and asked a few people when they saw the crow''s tail at the door.


    "Then I''ll send you in!"


    Ivan suddenly turned around, stretched out a hand from the black windbreaker, grabbed Naz''s head, and then threw it toward Lin Feng.


    "stop!"


    Lin Feng spit out a word indifferently, as if uttering the law, Naz just stopped in the air.


    "Huh? I''m flying!"


    Naz''s big hand, which was not unexpected, grabbed his head, and was thrown out before he could break free, but the sudden stop of his body in the air made Naz feel very excited.


    But in the end, Naz was not happy for a few seconds, Lin Feng withdrew his strength, and Naz came to the ground to chew on mud.


    "Do you know that I am the president of this guild?"


    Lin Feng was expressionless now, even indifferent. He dared to attack the people of his guild in front of him. This was a loud slap in the face of a president!


    "Lin Feng! We finally meet again..."


    "Shut up the worm! There is no place for you to speak!"


    Gajlu shook up and heard Lin Feng''s voice. He bit his teeth and looked at Lin Feng fiercely, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Feng domineeringly.


    Lin Feng coldly ignored it, and with a single sentence, Gajru was unconscious without warning, which made the people present feel fear and palpitations deep in their hearts.


    "You... what did you do to Jajiru?"


    Ivan said loudly. Under the mask, he grew his mouth and pulled out slightly. His eyes were full of incredible, and he didn''t know what happened.


    The air seemed strange, and all of this came from Lin Feng!


    "Just let the bugs shut their mouths."


    Lin Feng said indifferently, without turning a glance at Gajru, looking at Ivan with cold eyes, and said: "Now it''s time to count what you did against my guild members."


    "Huh! Come if you have the guts."


    Ivan suddenly said so, and under the mask he showed a weird smile.


    "Ivan, you can''t beat us at all. What do you want to come here for? I advise you to leave as soon as he is not angry!"


    Makarov said that he knows Lin Feng''s temperament, and it is best to let someone go before Lin Feng makes a move, otherwise once Lin Feng makes a move, the result will be out of control.


    "I said, you have..."


    "Courage, what I have is!"


    It seemed that the voice under Jiuyou enveloped the audience in an instant, could it be that the voice was cold as if it had frozen everyone, it was a kind of icy cold!


    "President, you..."


    Mira looked at Lin Feng, she was the closest person to Lin Feng, and she felt the murderous intent and violence in the sky most.


    "Ewan McGregor, I want to make you unforgettable tonight!"


    Lin Feng smiled cruelly and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Everyone looked at Ivan subconsciously.


    "Gone!?"


    Ivan opened his eyes wide and turned to look around.


    "silly!"


    Lin Feng made a sudden move, squeezing Ivan''s head from behind Ivan in the same way, and smashed it ruthlessly on the ground.


    "boom!"


    There was even more energy around Lin Feng, and this energy directly blasted the rest of the crow''s tail!

 v2 Chapter 454： Dissatisfaction is doing it!

    "Stupid things!"


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng sneered, as soon as he grasped Ivan''s head, the speed was incredible, Ivan couldn''t react at all, and Lin Feng forcefully pressed him to the ground.


    The energy emitted by Lin Feng also blasted the other members of the crow''s tail directly, tilting their heads, turning their eyes and fainting.


    Lin Feng stood up and stepped on Ivan''s body. A pit was smashed into the ground and gravel flew all over the ground. Ivan''s face touched the ground at zero distance.


    "Do you think I should interrupt your two legs or three legs?"


    Lin Fengxie smiled. Although he was laughing, he smiled indifferently. The indifference was so desolate that even the members of Fairy Tail couldn''t help but shudder.


    Lin Feng stepped on his head with one foot, Ivan couldn''t get up, couldn''t speak, his mouth was full of dirt.


    "not talking anymore?"


    Lin Feng raised his brows and kicked Ivan''s waist fiercely.


    "Woo! Poof!"


    Ivan flew into the hotel with his whole body, hit the wall and knocked over a few bottles of wine. He screamed and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, his eyelids were raised with difficulty, and his eyes were full of horror and incredible.


    "You...how! How could it be so fast! This is impossible!"


    Ivan stood up tremblingly, the mask was broken, revealing his true colors.


    "That''s because you are too weak."


    Lin Feng said indifferently and stepped forward towards Ivan. Before Ivan could speak, Lin Feng said again: "Now I will give you two choices, leave two legs, and then be beaten by me, or leave three. You can leave the leg directly, you can choose."


    Lin Feng said seriously, his indifferent eyes swept across Ivan''s body.


    "I����"


    Ivan felt Lin Feng''s indifferent gaze and wanted to start, but what shocked him was that when he moved his body, his face turned pale with "swish", and cold sweat came out.


    "what!"


    Ivan screamed, lying on the ground like a dead dog, looking outside very eagerly, and his heart was shocked like a stormy sea.


    What did Lin Feng do to me, so unconsciously, who is he! ?


    Ivan at this time already regretted coming tonight, and I blamed the arrogant fellow Jagiru!


    All the members of Fairy Tail were stunned, not knowing what happened, why Ivan moved his body and fell again, his face was very bad.


    Makarov frowned slightly. He knew that Lin Feng must have done it. Although this was his son, he was no longer his own when he wanted to chase that thing.


    "Oh? What?"


    Lin Feng caught Ivan''s sight, frowned and smiled: "You look outside, is there a helper outside?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s voice, Ivan immediately retracted his gaze, his eyes swept around the hotel in a panic, and then he looked at that person like a drowning man in the sea looking for a life-saving straw.


    "Laxus! My son, save me!"


    Ivan looked at Laxus sitting in the crowd with hopeful eyes.


    From the crowd, Ivan saw Laxus sitting there with his head bowed and said nothing.


    "The old man hasn''t spoken yet, let''s talk about his will, no one here can stop him."


    Laxus raised his head, his eyes were faint, without a trace of waves, he glanced at the expressionless Lin Feng without a trace, then said, then lowered his head to remain silent.


    Obviously, Laxus'' silence fully indicated that he would not interfere with Lin Feng''s decision.


    "Laxus! Don''t you save your biological father?"


    Ivan widened his eyes and looked at Laxus, his pupils were deeply shocked.


    "You don''t need to say any more, Ivan."


    At this moment Makarov said, his face was heavy, and he looked at Ivan and said, "It''s okay if you have no legs."


    "Hehe, even your son and son don''t care about you, how sad you are."


    Lin Feng smiled, feeling gloating, and said, "Actually, I am curious who gave you such courage to come to me to find fault?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes gleamed, looking at Ivan.


    "Humph!"


    Ivan gave a cold snort and glanced at Lin Feng sullenly, wishing to bite Lin Feng.


    "Yo! Very hypocritical."


    Seeing this, Lin Feng thought for a while, just about to break Ivan''s legs when a voice suddenly interrupted Lin Feng.


    "Wait!"


    Lin Feng and the others turned around curiously to look at the sound from outside the hotel.


    I saw it outside the door, but heard the sound before seeing him. A sound of iron armor "stomping" came in the darkness, and then Lin Feng saw a group of soldiers in iron armor and a group of wizards approaching.


    "Fairy Tail, please stop your behavior, or your qualifications will be abolished!"


    The inner court soldier at the front said full of anger, speaking solemnly.


    "Are you the wizards of the Great Demon Fighting Fight?"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and looked at them and said.


    "What! The magician of the Great Demon Fighting Fight!? Why did they come?"


    "The key is that they want to abolish our qualifications!"


    "Fuck! Too overbearing, what have we not done yet?"


    Suddenly, the people of Fairy Tail were upset, and they all shouted, like a group of market rascals, where is the demeanor that a wizard should have.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 455： Personal pk match

    "The participating guilds are not allowed to duel privately during the competition. Hehe, I know why you looked outside just now. It turned out to be waiting for them."


    Lin Feng remembered one of the rules of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts, turned around and looked at Ivan like a dead dog.


    "Yes, participating guilds are not allowed to duel in private. Once discovered, they will be disqualified from participating."


    The iron armored knight said, speaking with a very murderous aura, it can be seen that this is a veteran who is killing the enemy in blood on the battlefield.


    "But we belong to the defensive side, not the active attacker!"


    This is Leibi of Fairy Tail Wisdom Pouch who stood up and argued.


    "Lebi, needless to say."


    Lin Feng waved her hand to let Le Lei not waste her tongue, then raised her foot and slammed on Ivan''s leg.


    Suddenly Ivan uttered a cry that was more miserable than killing a pig. The sound seemed to penetrate the endless night. Everyone present was infected, and the palpitations spread in everyone''s heart.


    "what!!!"


    Ivan opened his mouth wide, his saliva flowed uncontrollably, his pupils protruding, bloodshot, and his face turned from pale to red, which was a sign of congestion.


    Then Ivan rolled his eyes and fainted completely.


    Lin Feng raised his foot expressionlessly, Ivan��s left leg was completely broken by Lin Feng��s foot, and the whole bone was broken. Even Wendy��s healing magic cannot be cured. Ivan��s left leg is All scrapped.


    "You! How dare you..."


    The general opened his eyes in shock and pointed to Lin Feng and said.


    "If you refuse to accept it, don''t beep!"


    Lin Feng said sarcastically, and then returned to the chair to continue enjoying the sweet drink, as if ignoring them.


    "you!"


    The general took a deep breath before calming down the violent chest fluctuations. He was speechless for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s best that this is the end of the matter. You drag away these trash and roll away, or else I''ll end up with you."


    Lin Feng said lightly, in short, his words are put here, and they have already said very clearly.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s slander, the general almost belched.


    When he was about to order the abolition of Fairy Tail qualifications, a soldier hurriedly ran from behind and said something in the general''s ear.


    When the general heard this, his eyes widened, and he looked at the soldier unbelievably, and then at the Lin Feng who had been enjoying a drink this year.


    "Really your majesty''s order?"


    The general confirmed again.


    "It is undoubtedly your majesty''s order."


    The soldier nodded.


    "it is good."


    The general immediately responded, he also felt that this Lin Feng was a big thorn, and he couldn''t help Lin Feng in terms of strength.


    "Take them away, we withdraw!"


    The general made a big move, shouted loudly, and then turned around and left here first, leaving here with a large group of armored soldiers and wizards.


    "Why did they leave suddenly?"


    Leibi said in a puzzled manner, curling her hair with her fingers, turning flexibly to look at Lin Feng.


    "Who knows? Fortunately, they left, otherwise the result would be hard to tell."


    Wakaba shook his head and said, took a peek at Lin Feng, and then continued: "It looks like we don''t need to be disqualified from the competition."


    The farce ended in this way. Everyone went back to their houses. Lin Feng watched the people gradually disperse, and in the end he was the only one left. He looked at the darkness to the outside, and the city streets outside, which could be covered by a layer. Become so scared after the night.


    "Ivan, you still owe me a leg."


    Lin Feng smiled softly, a wisp of dark night breeze blew, Lin Feng disappeared.


    ...


    Early the next morning, everyone got up early, except for the headstrong Lin Feng, who did not get up.


    "These people didn''t call me?"


    Lin Feng murmured with a fluffy haircut, and then quickly washed and went to the venue of the Great Demon Fighting Exercise.


    "Today is the second emergency match of the Great Demon Fight!"


    In Flaniao, as the voice of the supporters sounded, the audience was boiling, and the enthusiasm was much warmer than in previous years.


    "I look forward to Lin Feng, the **** horse."


    Some audience members excitedly said that he was holding the Fairy Tail banner in his hand, and he supported Fairy Tail.


    "Lin Feng is so handsome! That smile is so intoxicating."


    A group of little girls gathered together, and after that battle, they became Lin Feng''s little fans.


    "Yes, Lin Feng is so handsome, I really want to hug his thin body!"


    Suddenly, a voice full of disharmony sounded in the high pitch of a group of little girls, and the people around suddenly looked over.


    "Fuck it! Brother, you..."


    "Man, I admit that Lin Feng is indeed handsome, but you are a man!"


    The people around saw that he was a man with very thick legs and muscular muscles. His body was very muscular. Gong Qi''s biceps were bigger than the average head. One punch was more than enough to stun a person. Moreover, he was also wearing a net. Pattern socks!


    "You don''t understand the beauty of Lin Feng."


    The big man let out a ��disgusting�� noise, waved his little hand and took small steps to a position closer to the fairy tail.


    "Fuck!"


    "The world is getting worse!"


    "The world is really big!"


    After a big wave of audience exclaims, Mr. Pumpkin, who was in the field early, said with a unique "duck" voice: "Today is the fighting part, a single-player PK match. First of all, the first game is a fairy. Tail Team A vs. Big Crow''s Tail!"


    Mr. Pumpkin stretched one hand to the fairy tail and the other to the crow''s tail.


    "Finally it''s the individual competition."


    Lin Feng was walking towards the contestant area and heard Mr. Pumpkin''s voice outside, Lin Feng said with a light smile.


    Soon after, Lin Feng walked to Naz.

 v2 Chapter 456： Remember that the president of Fairy Tail is me

    "President Lin Feng, you are here."


    Wendy saw the listless Lin Feng.


    "Well, little Wendy."


    Lin Feng answered, walked to the chair and yawned and said, "Which one of you will be playing today?"


    "I."


    Lucy stood up and looked ahead firmly.


    They negotiated before Lin Feng came, this time Lucy played.


    "Lucy."


    When Lucy was about to enter the field, Lin Feng stopped Lucy, Naz and Gray.


    Wendy looked back curiously, wanting to hear what Lin Feng had to say.


    "Come back with victory, remember, I am the president of Fairy Tail."


    Lin Feng smiled, watching Lucy say something seriously.


    Although Lucy still doesn''t quite understand, she still replied, "Yes."


    Lucy walked into the passage, looked at the bright light at the entrance, took a deep breath and walked in.


    "The first individual match, Fairy Tail Team A, Lucy vs. Raven''s Tail, now it''s on!"


    The host said aloud, he immediately became excited when he saw the players who appeared on the stage, and his neck stuck out and said: "Fairy Tail Team A is playing! It''s a blonde beauty, she has a good body! Her **** twisted and twisted behind. ."


    "And her opponent is...Huh?"


    The host shook his head and looked at the crow''s tail, but he saw no one.


    "This...what''s going on! There is no one from the crow''s tail? Did something accident happen?"


    The host asked questioningly.


    "According to the rules, if there is no player participating in the crow''s tail within five minutes, then this game will be considered a waiver."


    At this time, Mr. Yajima''s voice sounded abruptly on the broadcast.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no one from the crow''s tail? I''m looking forward to them?"


    "Why is there no one from the crow''s tail? Everyone except Lin Feng''s fairy tail is very weak. They don''t need to be afraid.


    "Who knows whether they are afraid or not, anyway, they have not come now, and will abstain within five minutes."


    The audience, you and me, noisy, are all guessing why the crow''s tail is absent for no reason.


    And at this time, in the exclusive convalescent ward of the Great Demon Fighter Yanwu, five corpses, uh, no, not corpses, they are still alive, but they are almost there.


    And they were the dead Narubuddinku, Ivan and Gajiro, while Obra and Black Snake were more unlucky. They were almost stunned by Lin Feng before they said their lines. It was really sad.


    Only one Freya with a relatively minor injury remained. He was standing on the edge last night, far away from Ivan, so the impact was relatively small, but his body was also in tatters, covered with bandages everywhere.


    "Freya, go, humiliate Fairy Tail!"


    Ivan opened one eye, his eyes widened, and his eyes were all bloodshot. One can imagine how ruthless he is.


    He has comminuted fractures all over his body. Although the healing magic is very effective, it is impossible to get out of bed without three or four days.


    Now he doesn''t use a mask to cover his face. Ivan''s bandage wrapped around his head, revealing only two nostrils, a mouth and a still-seeing eye. He couldn''t move his whole body.


    What made him most grief was that it was impossible to recover his left leg after testing, which means he was disabled.


    "but����"


    Freya hesitated a little and became so afraid of Lin Feng that she thought of Lin Feng when she heard the fairy tail.


    "It''s nothing!"


    Ivan yelled at Freya, but when he was excited to tear open the wound, his whole body shuddered, and suddenly his nerves seemed to be broken, and the pain made him dare not move anymore.


    "Go!"


    Finally, under Ivan''s anger, Freya ran out to participate in the competition in fear.


    The recuperation room of Da Mo Dou Yan Wu is in the Flaniao venue, so the time is just enough.


    "Wait! Someone is coming from the crow''s tail!"


    The host had sharp eyes and immediately saw Freya at the entrance of the crow''s tail.


    "It''s Freya, the crow''s tail!"


    As soon as the supporter''s voice came out, all the audience watched.


    "I thought their injuries were not healed yet."


    Lucy watched Freya walking by and muttered to herself.


    In fact, when Lucy came out, she saw that the tail of the opposite crow didn''t come alone. She immediately remembered what happened last night. Just when she thought she wanted to win without fighting, Freya came out.


    "Now that the players have arrived, let''s start. Pumpkin."


    Mr. Pumpkin said, and immediately withdrew a long way.


    Freya glanced cautiously at Lucy''s rear, and immediately used the magic preemptively.


    "Haha, die for me!"


    Freya has fierce facial features and widened her eyes to look at Lucy, her red hair stretched and flew towards Lucy.


    "Since it''s hair, it''s you."


    Lucy was shocked, but she didn''t expect Freya''s magic to be so weird. She hurriedly backed away and began to summon the Protoss.


    "Open it, the door of Scorpio-Keisha!"


    Lucy quickly drew a golden key from her waist and chanted.


    Huh!


    Two magic circles on the ground, a humanoid guy holding two scissors appeared. Keisha wore a pair of sunglasses and a funny crab-shaped hairstyle on his head.


    "Kaisha, go cut her hair short!"


    Lucy immediately commanded Keisha, watching the red hair spreading like a python.


    "Guaranteed to complete the task, Miss Lucy, shrimp!"


    Keisha gave Lucy a gesture, then rushed out, waving scissors in both hands among the red hair.


    People only saw the sharp scissors glow with bursts of cold, and the red hair instantly turned into nodules in front of the scissors.


    "what!"


    Freya was shocked when she watched her long hair cut inch by inch in front of the strange man. ..

 v2 Chapter 457： Lin Feng wants to find fault

    "It''s too powerful, Freya''s strong offense was actually disintegrated by Lucy''s Protoss, too powerful!"


    The host explained.


    "Zodiac sign, the Protoss of Cancer, it seems that Miss Lucy is a very good Protoss."


    Mr. Yajima also said.


    "But I want to ask, he is a crab, why does he say shrimp?"


    The host couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Stars...Magic"


    Xue Nai of the Saber-tooth Tiger narrowed her eyes slightly, her eyes locked on Lucy in the field, her eyes complicated not knowing what she was thinking.


    "A boring battle!"


    Oruga said indifferently, and simply closed his eyes. He felt very boring in such a battle.


    "Sting and Roger are coming soon, right?"


    Oruga said with his eyes closed.


    "Well, coming soon."


    Xue Nao said softly.


    "That guy Lucy is pretty good!"


    Naz looked at Lucy who had the upper hand with excitement, and the corners of his mouth curled up, very happy for Lucy.


    "It seems that the practice is not in vain."


    Gray also laughed.


    "Miss Lucy has become stronger!"


    Wendy looked at Lucy on the court in admiration, grabbed her hands, and sweated a little, as if she was fighting.


    "It''s weird that it''s not strong."


    Lin Feng lay on the chair, closed his eyes, and said without even looking at it. The next second Lin Feng seemed to have discovered something, the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth was raised, and Gong Qi said to Gray and the others: "I''ll go for a walk. "


    Then Lin Feng walked out of their area.


    "Mr. Jura, look at it, it''s Lin Feng."


    When Lin Feng walked past the scales of Snake Ji, Leon spotted Lin Feng and immediately told Jura.


    "Is Lin Feng here?"


    Jura asked cautiously, but when he saw Lin Feng walking across the scales of the snake fairy, his heart let out a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that Lin Feng is not here for us."


    Leon''s eyes followed Lin Feng.


    Everyone in Snake Ji''s Scales watched Lin Feng''s every move, no wonder they were so nervous.


    In case Lin Feng came here to find fault, they would have nothing to do with Lin Feng.


    Soon Lin Feng walked past the scales of the Snake Fairy and came to the Cyan Pegasus, but Lin Feng also struck the past without dropping any birds.


    After that, Lin Feng passed through the four-headed hounds, the mermaid''s heel and the Fairy Tail B team player area. They all watched Lin Feng''s every move nervously without exception.


    This formed a strange imagination. People from several guilds were all staring at Lin Feng, and no one was watching the game.


    This phenomenon was also discovered by the host, and he exclaimed in surprise, ��It��s weird. The scales of the snake girl, the cyan pegasus, the heel of the mermaid, and the four hounds are all looking at someone. Who are they looking at? What?"


    The host''s voice suddenly attracted some curious audiences, following the eyes of those in the guild.


    "It''s Lin Feng!"


    Mr. Yajima said, he also looked over.


    "I wonder if your injury is healed."


    Lin Feng walked through several guild areas in succession, with a faint smile, stopped at the last guild, and the last one was the player area of ??the Sabertooth Tiger.


    "Huh? What happened to them?"


    Xue Nai realized afterwards, only then did he notice the abnormality.


    "What''s the matter?" Oruga asked with forced eyes.


    "They are not watching the game anymore, they are all watching." Xue Nao frowned and said.


    And just when Lin Feng arrived, it happened that Sting and Roger, who were healed from their injuries, had just arrived here.


    "Oruga, Yukino."


    When Sting came, Rogge on one side saw Xue Nai''s frowning expression and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    "You are finally here."


    Oluga opened his eyes, looked at the two and said.


    "They are all watching." Xue Nai said.


    "Is it all watching?"


    Roger frowned slightly when he heard it.


    Just then the host''s voice sounded again.


    "What does Lin Feng from Fairy Tail Team A want to do here in Sabertooth Tiger?"


    The host was very curious and said, even forgetting that his duty is to explain the game in the field.


    "Lin Feng!?"


    Sting and Rogge exclaimed in exclamation, the name was so profound for them, even when they were in the treatment, their brains replenished and remembered what happened that night.


    Yukino and Oruga have questions on their faces.


    "Yo! You guys are pretty fast."


    Suddenly a frivolous voice rang behind Sting and Roger, and this voice was familiar to them and could no longer be familiar.


    "Lin Feng!"


    "Lin Feng?!"


    Two identical words, one was spoken by Roger and Sting in shock at the same time, full of fear, and the other was spoken by Xue Nao and Oruga.


    "It''s worthy of being a dragon slayer, and his physique is a bit stronger than ordinary people."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and walked on his own.


    Lin Feng glanced at Auruga and Xue Nai, and then had no interest. He once again fell on Sting and Roger and asked, "Who is the strongest in your guild?"


    "Haha, Lin Feng, I admit that you are very strong, but you still can''t despise me to the degree."


    Oruga laughed and sneered at Lin Feng a few times.


    "you?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, without even looking at Oluga, he said, "Small Destroyer Sorcerer, do you think you are awesome?"


    "you!"


    Auruga''s eyes glared, magic power quietly oozing from his body, and some black lightning appeared on the surface of Auruga''s body.


    "not good!"


    At the same time, Sting and Rogge secretly said to Lin Feng, "Lin Feng, what is the purpose of your coming here? Do you want to challenge our president?"


    "The president of the Saber-toothed Tiger is the old man who pretends to be silent all day."


    Lin Feng looked disgusted, he remembered that in this world, the president of the saber-toothed tiger was the old man with the prayer beads.

 v2 Chapter 458： Destroy the Sabertooth Tiger

    "The old man pretending to be silent!?"


    The four members of the Saber-toothed Tiger stared at Lin Feng with wide eyes, and were really surprised by what Lin Feng said.


    "I''m not interested in the kind of old sauerkraut that just pretends to be weak."


    Lin Feng waved his hand in disgust.


    At this time, the audience has retracted their sights and refocused on the battle in the field.


    In the battle between Lucy and Freya, almost all Lucy has the upper hand. If there is no accident, Lucy will decide the game.


    Lin Feng heard the host��s excitement and walked to the side of Xue Nao, lying lazily on the hard rock of the fence, supporting his chin with one hand, looking at the heroic Lucy on the court.


    "This year''s champion, Fairy Tail has made an appointment."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly.


    "Huh! Lin Feng, don''t be too mad, but you have defeated the fellow Lufas, and you are not qualified to provoke the Saber-toothed Tiger!"


    Oruga said with a cold voice, his small eyes narrowed and stared at Lin Feng, the black thunder on his body became denser and denser.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s really crazy than the other."


    With a smile on his face, Lin Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Oruga''s voice was deep, her voice was a bit rough, her face was gloomy and terrifying, and the thunder and lightning flashed constantly on her body. It was obvious that Oruga''s emotions were on the verge of exploding.


    "Want to fight?"


    Lin Feng raised his head slightly, squinted at Oluga, with a smile of spring breeze on his face.


    "Who is afraid of whom!"


    Oluga''s eyes were filled with anger, and the black thunder and lightning became more and more violent.


    With Sting on one side, Rogge and Xue Nai were anxious as they watched the situation developing in a bad direction.


    "Sting, they must be stopped!"


    Xue Nao looked at the two daggers and said sternly.


    "Auruga, you can''t fight here, otherwise the guild will be disqualified!"


    Rogge immediately stepped forward, standing between Lin Feng and Oruga.


    "Yes, Oruga, calm down!"


    Sting said anxiously, then turned to face Lin Feng, and said with some restraint: "Lin Feng, I know you are very strong, can you stop for the two guilds?"


    But just as Lin Feng was about to speak, a voice suddenly came from outside, and along with that voice, the speaker also appeared.


    "Yes, for the sake of the two guilds, you''d better not do it."


    King Fiore walked in, even though he was short in stature, but his royal temperament was still obvious.


    "king?!"


    "Yo! Old man king."


    The four of Sting Rogge said in unison, only Lin Feng called the old man indifferently.


    "Don''t hide the other one, I have seen you."


    Lin Feng curled his lips, he had already sensed that King Fiore had arrived, and of course he had also noticed another person.


    "another person!?"


    King Fiore was shocked. He looked around and saw no one. There was no shadow, and his entourage was guarding the outside. If something abnormal happened, he would immediately alert him.


    Sting was the same with the four of them, frowning and looking around, but they still didn''t see anyone.


    Just when Oluga was about to satirize Lin Feng, another person appeared.


    "I just passed by accidentally."


    Geral walked out from a dark corner. He was wearing wide clothes and tightly covered his face, showing only a pair of eyes, for fear that others would see his identity.


    "Mistgang...No, your Geral!"


    King Fiore squinted his eyes and looked at Geral carefully. At first glance, he thought it was Mistgang, a member of Fairy Tail, but he quickly denied it.


    "Geral!?"


    Stingrog and Oluga looked at Geral in surprise.


    "Why did Geral dare to come here? And he appeared in front of King Fiore in a fair manner."


    Xue Nai was surprised, she thought of something, and then looked at Lin Feng, whether it was King Fiore or Geral, they seemed to be surrounding Lin Feng.


    "Just right, old man king, tell him what you have been planning for the past few years."


    Lin Feng smiled and said to King Fiore, then looked at Geral and said: "This is the kind of favor I gave you to help Naz."


    "Things that have been planned for several years?"


    Geral stared at King Fiore with scorching eyes. He had just found a breath before coming here.


    In fact, Geral was a little suspicious of the connection between the high level of the Fiore Kingdom and the mysterious magic. Now after Lin Feng said this, he understood it instantly, but King Fiore just refused to speak out.


    "Never possible!"


    King Fiore rejected Lin Feng without even thinking about it. Only a few people knew about the eclipse plan. This matter had too much influence and could not be said at a critical moment.


    "plan?"


    The four of Sting and the others couldn''t understand what Lin Feng and the others were talking about. They all looked dumbfounded, but King Fiore didn''t dare to be too presumptuous here.


    "Lin Feng, what do you want to do here in Sabertooth Tiger?"


    After King Fiore refused Lin Feng, he asked with his eyes fixed.


    King Fiore got the news and knew that Lin Feng broke into the saber-toothed tiger''s player area to provoke.


    King Fiore thought of all the previous things again, knowing that Lin Feng knew everything about the eclipse plan, he believed that Lin Feng was definitely not a simple character.


    King Fiore thought that Lin Feng was definitely an unstoppable lord, and he always didn''t care about making things big.


    If people like Lin Feng go to war with the saber-toothed tiger, the mana absorbed by the eclipse gate will definitely be insufficient, so King Fiore hurriedly recovered his identity and rushed here.


    "It''s okay, it''s just boring to come to Ssangyong to chat, and by the way, I just want to destroy the Sabertooth Tiger directly."


    Lin Feng shrugged, with a plain smile on his face, and his tone was average, as if he was very casual with the Destroying Sabertooth Tiger.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 459： Promote the Great Demon Fight

    But the fact is true, the survival of the Saber-toothed Tiger can only be between Lin Feng''s backhand.


    "what!?"


    King Fiore''s eyes condensed and looked at Lin Feng in surprise.


    "You are going to destroy the saber-toothed tiger!?"


    Sting and the four of them felt a twitch, especially Sting and Roger. When they heard Lin Feng''s words, they were not only shocked, but also subconsciously afraid.


    From the day before yesterday''s battle, Sting and Roger had already feared Lin Feng, their strength was beyond their reach, and the pressure was even stronger than their president.


    Geral''s eyes flickered, his gaze swept past Sting and the others, and he thought to himself: What a hapless guild, it has caused Lin Feng to go so far.


    "Yes, isn''t it boring to go on like this? It''s better to open the door as soon as possible. I''m right, old man king."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, and then squinted at the dull King Fiore.


    "That won''t work!"


    King Fiore regained his senses for a moment, then he sternly refused and explained the reason.


    "The magic of the door is not enough to open! And this is not a play!"


    "Then what if magic is not a problem?"


    "Do you have a way? No, the door needs the magic power of the Astral Sorcerer, and you are not the Astral Sorcerer."


    "I said I could solve it."


    Lin Feng finally said.


    Then King Fiore stared at Lin Feng, no one spoke, the atmosphere suddenly entered an embarrassing scene, only Geral was thinking.


    "This? What the **** is going on, the situation has turned sharply, and the Lucy player has started to lose the wind!"


    At this time, the host''s voice broke the awkward atmosphere.


    "Hey, here comes!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes lit up and he turned his head and said to Sting: "There are people outside, and there are mountains outside the mountains. The next time I visit the Saber-toothed Tiger, it will be the day when the Saber-toothed Tiger will be destroyed!"


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, he immediately disappeared.


    Sting was stunned on the spot, what Lin Feng said was obviously warning them.


    "The place has disappeared!"


    King Fiore exhaled in surprise and turned around and left, thinking that Lin Feng would not be chaotic anyway to interrupt the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts and block the eclipse gate to absorb the magic power.


    "King Fiore, I want to ask you something."


    Geral stood in front of King Fiore, staring at King Fiore plainly.


    ...


    "What''s the matter, why is it Lucy''s turn to be beaten?"


    Naz stretched his face and watched the sudden turn of the battle, as if slapped himself in the face.


    "Sister Lucy must have something happened."


    Wendy clasped her small fist hard and stared at the battle on the field intently.


    "What exactly is going on!?"


    Gray thought hard that the previous battle had suppressed Freya, but it was Freya''s turn to suppress Lucy. What was even more surprising was that Lucy was only beaten.


    "Did Lucy eat the wrong thing?"


    Makarov frowned deeply.


    "No! The red-haired girl''s magic is a little weaker than before. There is no reason to suppress Lucy in this way."


    The first president Mebis said sternly. Suddenly she discovered something and said: "That strand of hair of the red-haired girl!"


    "Quite clever."


    Suddenly Lin Feng appeared in the Fairy Tail field, and the people around him were surprised:


    "Lin Feng! Why are you here?"


    In contrast, Makarov was a bit uncomfortable, and said loudly: "You didn''t know that this would scare the old man to death!"


    Lin Feng appeared between Makarov and Mebis, and the sudden appearance was indeed shocking.


    "Don''t be so excited, old man."


    Lin Feng was too lazy to care about Makarov, looked at Freya''s red hair in the field, and said with a sneer: "Sure enough!


    "Where is the problem with that strand of hair?"


    Makarov looked upset and asked Lin Feng with his lips.


    "promise."


    Lin Feng faced Nu Nu on the right.


    "Ok?"


    Makarov and Mebis turned their heads in confusion.


    "This!"


    Mebis was "swift", his pupils opened very wide, full of anger.


    "This is! The crow''s tail!"


    Makarov was like a runaway, even under his nose, magic penetrated here from underground, trying to harm a little girl under ten years old! This girl is also one of the members of Fairy Tail.


    "Ivan, unforgivable!"


    Makarov cried, the anger in his eyes was about to burn out.


    They looked at it, and a strand of red hair sprang out from the cracks in the rock bricks by the little Aska''s feet, spinning like a vicious tongue, trying to kill the little Aska completely. not a problem.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feng sneered at this.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Mebis turned his head and asked Lin Feng, his expression very serious.


    "How to do it?"


    Lin Feng repeated, walking towards Aska and said in a deep voice, "Of course it''s a tooth for a tooth!"


    Lin Feng walked in front of Aska with a gentle smile on his handsome face, which made Makarov''s whole person horrified.


    "Lin Feng''s expression is definitely going to do something!"


    Makarov secretly said inwardly.


    "Will...President!"


    Beska and Arzac were slightly stunned when they saw Lin Feng coming. When they wanted to say hello, Lin Feng spoke first.


    "Aska, is the fight good?"


    Lin Feng waved at Alzac and Beska, saying that he was not using it, and squatted down and asked Ashka with a gentle smile on his face.


    The little Aska''s skin is very immature, and his big watery eyes look like a ceramic doll.


    It was the first time that Ashka looked at Lin Feng so closely, and she couldn��t keep up, because Ashka��s parents Beska and Arzac often told her about Fairy Tail, most of which were talking about How powerful is Lin Feng.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 460： Protect short

    This also made Ashka full of awe for Lin Feng.


    "Well, the battle is very good, but sister Lucy was beaten by a bad woman, which is not good at all."


    Aska said in a childish voice.


    "Haha, is it okay for that brother to let Sister Lucy beat the bad woman."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth raised, and his tone and demeanor were completely a strange tale of professional abduction and sale of underage children.


    "Okay!"


    Aska''s eyes widened innocently, and her jet-black eyes were shiny.


    "Then come."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and stepped on that strand of red hair. Biska and Arzac on one side were completely confused. They didn''t know what Lin Feng wanted to do, but they didn''t stop Lin Feng, so they were quiet. Watched.


    Lin Feng stepped on that strand of red hair stubbornly, stood up and looked at Freya in the field with a smile.


    "Xinghe..."


    Snapped!


    Lucy twitched the Whip of the Galaxy vigorously. Lucy originally wanted to defend, but she didn''t expect to hit Freya.


    "what happened?"


    Lucy quickly withdrew the Whip of the Galaxy and looked at Freya who was being pumped by herself strangely.


    "what!"


    Freya retreated, a deep trace was drawn on the ground, and a long blood stain appeared on her pale face, which was terrible.


    "This! The situation has turned again, and Lucy is starting to fight back!"


    The host shouted, and the voice spread throughout the Flaniao venue.


    "hateful!"


    Freya wiped the blood on her face with her fingers, and stared coldly at the fairy tail in the distance.


    Lucy also found that Freya''s eyes were not on her, so she followed her eyes curiously.


    "Why is President Lin Feng there?"


    Lucy was startled, her eyes widened slightly, looking at Lin Feng and Aska not far away, the next second Lucy showed a surprised look, and her eyes became exaggeratedly wet.


    Lucy slowly remembered that when she entered the field, Lin Feng had known that Freya would use despicable means, so she reminded herself, but she was too late to figure it out.


    "The crow''s tail, Freya, if you make the move first, you can''t blame me!"


    Lin Feng said loudly, the voice was clear and loud, and it literally reached the ears of everyone in the venue, which immediately attracted a lot of curious audiences.


    "What''s the matter? What did the crow''s tail do?"


    Someone''s eyes shone golden and were very interested in this matter.


    "It''s Lin Feng again! Wasn''t he with the Sabertooth Tiger just now?!"


    Someone was surprised to say that the concerns were completely different.


    "Lin Feng is out again, he is always fine when he comes out!"


    "I also feel that maybe I want to make trouble again. Since the qualifiers, I have been so self-willed and reckless. Who is not happy to beat others!"


    Some people have a sour tone, and are very unhappy with Lin Feng''s showy appearance. It''s like saying that grapes are sour if they can''t eat grapes.


    "Wow! It''s Master Lin Feng!!!"


    After the speeches of a large group of jealous people, here are a large group of Lin Feng''s fans.


    "When you look at the crow''s tail, you know it''s a bad guild. It''s actually so similar to the name of Lord Lin Feng''s fairy tail. It''s really a nasty guild!"


    "Yes, support Master Lin Feng!"


    "Support Master Lin Feng!"


    ...


    "Ahem! Everyone be quiet."


    The host said while wiping his sweat, he had never seen the audience support a person so enthusiastically.


    "Freya, I was merciful last night and didn''t execute you on the spot. I thought you wouldn''t do it, but I didn''t expect you to do it."


    Lin Feng slowly condensed the cold light in his eyes, and continued: "Since you are so ignorant of current affairs, then I''m not welcome!"


    As Lin Feng said, he quickly squatted down and pulled the strand of red hair, and Freya in the distance immediately felt pain.


    "Hehe, I declare, this battle, Fairy Tail Team A, win!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes condensed, the cold light suddenly condensed, the power in his hand increased, and he suddenly pulled out the red hair underground.


    Lin Feng vigorously twitched his hand, and the red hair beneath the ground was uprooted like tree roots from Lin Feng''s feet. The stones broke apart and spread to Freya.


    As Lin Feng pulled out a red hair from the ground, the audience''s eyes followed closely.


    "what!"


    Freya screamed, and all the audience glanced over.


    I saw Freya lying on the ground with a very painful expression. The long hair drawn from the ground was connected to Freya, and the audience finally knew why Lin Feng wanted to do it.


    "What''s the matter, what Lin Feng pulled out was the long hair of Raven''s Tail Freya contestant!" the host said in horror.


    "This is the magic of the Freya contestant. It turned out that I wanted to threaten contestant Lucy with that little girl, but it was exposed by Lin Feng to the public!"


    Yajima said angrily, and Mr. Yajima was also rarely angry.


    "Freya, fairy tail wins, are you okay?"


    Lin Feng didn''t know when he came to Freya''s face, looking down and laughing at Freya who was embarrassed.


    "Ahem..."


    Freya coughed and looked at a few mouthfuls of thick blood, trying to stand up, but she was hurt too badly, her magic was instantly wiped out by Lin Feng, the source of magic was damaged, and there was slight bleeding inside.


    "Freya station... can''t stand up! Lin Feng actually killed Freya in a second, it''s really tough!"


    The host jumped in his place excitedly.


    "You can see Lin Feng''s strength from the first game. It''s not surprising to kill Freya in seconds."


    Mr. Yajima regained his calmness and said peacefully.


    "South... Pumpkin! The winner is-Fairy Tail Team A!"


    Mr. Pumpkin did not know when he would be back again, and he returned to the arena, with an ashamed face, and said in a bit of surprise.


    If someone else interfered with the game so boldly and disorderly, even if the opponent had a mistake first, Lin Feng would be convicted, but the person who shot was Lin Feng, which made Mr. Pumpkin''s heart tremble.

 v2 Chapter 461： Provoke Lin Feng

    He really didn''t want to anger Lin Feng, because he was too mysterious, so Mr. Pumpkin directly sentenced the Fairy Tail A team to victory.


    "Fairy Tail won!?"


    As the referee Mr. Pumpkin''s voice fell, the audience immediately made a boiling sound, of course there must be cheers and disgust.


    "Lin Feng said that Fairy Tail will win back! Now Fairy Tail has won!"


    "Humph! Just won a small guild!"


    Someone snorted and looked at Lucy in disgust.


    "Yes, I have never heard of Freya. I am proud of defeating such a small person. I really can''t get on the stage!"


    Another person jumped out and spoke coldly.


    "Don''t forget, Lin Feng defeated Freya casually, this does not represent his strength!"


    ...


    The audience''s waves were wave after wave.


    Then the host''s voice sounded again, and the battle between the lotus of the cyan Tianma vs. Alanya of the mermaid''s heel soon began.


    The battle was fierce, and the two sides refused to give in to each other, but in the end, the lotus of the cyan Pegasus was slightly better, and the very gentleman defeated Alanya who was the heel of the mermaid.


    And the third game, the second climax of the day, was the saber-toothed tiger and the four-headed hound Vokule, known as the strongest guild. Everyone knew the end of this single game before it started.


    "Saber-toothed tiger vs. four-headed hounds, isn''t the result obvious? Haha!"


    Someone sneered loudly at the appearance of Wokley, not taboo.


    "Who arranged this, I am also drunk."


    Someone held his forehead and said with a silent chuckle.


    "Oh, today is over, it''s too boring."


    Someone said boringly and wanted to leave.


    "The saber-toothed tiger''s player is Oruga!"


    The host shouted.


    The tumultuous audience also calmed down at this moment, quietly watching the tall figure slowly moving in the field.


    Auruga wandered, and the four-headed hound Wakulei had already appeared.


    "You admit defeat, if you want me to do it?"


    Oruga said indifferently, with dead fish eyes looking indifferently at the opposite Wakulei.


    "You... don''t be arrogant!"


    Wakulai said with a trembling, he was really scared facing Oruga, knowing that it was impossible to win, but he still had to bite the bullet.


    "Ha ha."


    Oruga smiled coldly, then turned his head leisurely.


    On the side of the fairy tail, Lin Feng rubbed Ashka''s black hair, and Ashka lightly leaned on Lin Feng''s long legs with happiness on her face.


    "Wow! This kid actually has a trick to coax children!"


    Makarov looked surprised and pulled his face with his hands, as if he was shocked.


    "Really, Lin Feng is really almighty."


    On one side, Mebis also laughed at Lin Feng full of laughter. Seeing Lin Feng like a guardian, Mebis felt really thankful that Lin Feng was the president of Fairy Tail.


    "Hehe! Grandpa is so ugly, Brother Lin Feng is the most handsome!"


    Aska wore an innocent smile, her bright black eyes twinkling with a strong curiosity about everything, the porcelain doll''s immature face was blushing, it was really cute.


    "Aska, really."


    Biska and Alzac on one side smiled helplessly, this daughter really knows people.


    "The child''s eyes are really sharp, huh?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, and suddenly he noticed an unkind gaze watching him.


    "The saber-toothed tiger is really crazy, it seems to find time to play in their guild."


    Lin Feng felt this line of sight and saw Oluga in the field. Oluga''s gaze stared directly at Lin Feng, like a wolf.


    The host also noticed that Oluga was watching Lin Feng. His years of professional experience made him smell an idea that could reignite the audience, and he said immediately.


    "Auruga seems to be watching Lin Feng! What on earth does he want to do?"


    "Lin Feng!"


    As if responding to the host, Oluga suddenly said loudly that even without amplifying equipment, the voice spread to every corner of the Flaniao venue.


    Oluga put his arms around his chest, with a faint confident smile on his face, and the corner of his right mouth was a little higher than the one on the left.


    The audience seemed to be really curious about it, and those who had originally wanted to leave also sat down again.


    "Lin Feng, the saber-toothed tiger is the strongest. No one can defeat the saber-toothed tiger, and the one who challenges us is this one!"


    "Rumble..."


    Oluga''s final voice suddenly increased, the hostility in his eyes became more intense, the magic spurted out, the black thunder and lightning continued to flicker, and the opposite Vokulai was immediately scared to pee.


    "The roar of Thor!"


    Oruga''s mouth was bulging, similar to the roar of the dragon, and then black thunder and lightning burst out from Oruga''s mouth, roaring away.


    In an instant, Wakulai was killed in seconds without a chance to resist, and fell to the ground in black.


    "That guy is the same as the one on Sirius Island!"


    As soon as Naz saw Oruga''s magic, he immediately smelled the same scent of magic.


    "This wizard is so strong!"


    The first generation Mebis also said, very rational analysis.


    "It''s another Slayer Slayer."


    Makarov looked serious.


    "Second...spike! Another seckill, worthy of being the Sorcerer with the strongest guild, it is too powerful!"


    The host said excitedly.


    "In the third game, the saber-toothed tiger Oruga won, pumpkin!"


    Mr. Pumpkin came out to judge.


    "Auruga is worthy of being the Sorcerer of the Sabertooth Tiger, and his strength completely crushes others!"


    "Probably only Lin Fengneng has fought Oruga."


    Some people say this, and the meaning is self-evident, in their hearts Lin Feng has never been able to compare with the Saber-toothed Tiger.


    "Look, Oluga is looking at Lin Feng again!"


    Someone pointed to Oruga and said loudly.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 462： Make headlines

    Oluga slammed Vokulei with a roar and looked at Lin Feng again with a provocative gaze, and there was a small thunder and lightning in his hand that flew towards Lin Feng at extremely high speed.


    Although it will not hurt much, it is still very useful to make a fool.


    "Zizi..."


    Thunder and lightning the size of a thumb flew towards Lin Feng. Neither the audience nor the host noticed Oruga''s little movement, but the scene was still Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and some people noticed Oruga''s little movement.


    "This Oruga is pushing the saber-toothed tiger to death."


    On the outskirts of the imperial capital, Rajel, Urutia, and Melti were watching the Fara bird meeting place through the magic crystal. All three of them saw Oluga''s small movements, and Rajel couldn''t help but sneer.


    "In front of Lin Feng, the saber-toothed tiger is just a small bug."


    Urutia hugged the male and expressed contempt for Oluga''s small movements. She was one of the few people who knew Lin Feng''s strength.


    Urutia clearly knows that Lin Feng is not something that a small strongest guild can afford. It is not an exaggeration to say that even if the entire Fiore Kingdom does its best, Lin Feng will have nothing to do with Lin Feng, and it will even be Lin Feng. The wind destroys the country!


    This is not a joke, nor is it an exaggeration. Jeff and Akunorokia, the top dark overlords of the world, even this kind of existence can only be beaten by Lin Feng!


    "The Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts is just the beginning of a big event. Even King Fiore is cautious about this event, and Lin Feng is just a game of playing boring time with a kind of joke."


    Zerla said calmly, and then continued: "In short, Lin Feng gave us a direction, and now concentrate on investigating all the senior leaders of Fiore!"


    Turning back to the Flavio meeting place, in the commentary room, the host was explaining excitedly, only Mr. Yajima''s face slowly became serious, even a little angry.


    "The saber-toothed tiger is a bit too much. Has it developed too fast in recent years?


    Mr. Yajima said coldly in his heart.


    The Magic Council actually supports the development of the Sabertooth Tiger. It is convenient in many places. The life and death of all members of the strongest guild Fairy Tail core members is uncertain, so a strong guild is urgently needed to maintain it. The order of the magic society.


    "That kid!"


    Makarov also sensed it, especially when the direction of the lightning launch was his fairy tail. How could this make him not angry?


    Makarov used his magical powers, trying to make his hands huge, and slapped Oruga, but the first president Mebis stopped smiling and said: "He chose the wrong opponent because he chose Lin Feng."


    "Oruga of the Sabertooth Tiger..."


    Jura of the Holy Ten squinted his eyes, and then returned to plainness. Finally, he said silently in his heart: The saber-toothed tiger is over


    "Then I will let you make the headlines!"


    Lin Feng gently placed his hands on his temples, his two eyeballs were like two suns, as if they bounced a small leaf.


    Lin Feng''s index finger and **** swayed slightly, and immediately blocked the black lightning, and then returned it to Oruga extremely quickly, but this lightning was no longer the same as before.


    The speed was too fast, so fast that everyone didn''t notice, the space seemed to change, the world turned gray, and only the lightning that Lin Feng threw back was so fast that it was astonishing.


    "Boom!"


    Everyone heard a loud noise, and the audience was even more dazed, because the place of the explosion was where Oruga stood. No, it should be accurately said that Oruga exploded.


    "Ahem..."


    Oluga coughed up a few mouthfuls of black smoke, his face was scorched, his loose hair exploded, slightly curled, and natural explosive heads. The most important thing was that his clothes were gone, and he was bombarded by lightning.


    A pair of...ketone bodies appeared.


    All of a sudden, the women and men in the audience, uh...just a few men screamed excitedly.


    "Ahhhhh! Lord Oluga''s little xx!"


    There was a widow in her 60s who touched her flushed face and screamed. Lin Feng, who was a few hundred meters away, could smell the vigor.


    "This is my dish!"


    This is not an elderly widow, but just an over-aged leftover woman. Seeing her stand up, her chest is indescribable, so flat she can still hang down!


    I saw her waving a handkerchief, winking at Oruga and saying, "Master Oruga, I am the biggest ��leftover girl��. Don��t miss it. I still adore you."


    Lin Feng just looked back, and immediately turned around, patted his little heart to soothe himself: "Calm Lin Feng, you were almost killed by a spike, it was so dangerous just now!"


    "Yeah! That hairstyle makes me want to stop!"


    An old woman who looked like a fox hugged her body and twisted her waist with emotion. She seemed to ignore the vomiting of the people around her, and still groaned herself.


    "Oh my god, it''s terrible, Oruga, your fans are too strong, you almost scared my little heart to death."


    Lin Feng looked overly frightened and exaggerated, his eyes widened, thumbs up, and said in a sincere tone: "I admire you!"


    At this time, Oluga was in the field with a dumb face, and his whole body was as dark as charcoal. If he hadn''t blinked, the ghost knew he was a person!


    And his second child was still messy in the wind, showing off his poor majesty.


    "This...what the **** is going on!"


    Oluga hurriedly lay down on the ground, because only in this way could he hide his shame, but showed a dark butt.


    "Lin Feng! It''s you! It must be what you did!"


    Oluga thought of Lin Feng for an instant, because he provoked Lin Feng, so Lin Feng''s revenge was incurred.


    Auruga has savage features, but no matter how much he twists his eyes and nose, he is also the same, because in front of absolute black, it is a normal face.


    "Me? I don''t seem to be doing anything? Everyone sees it. I''ve been here all the time. This is a fact that everyone can see."


    Lin Feng turned into an innocent face, tilting his head slightly.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 463： A seed of destruction

    The people around also unanimously proved Lin Feng, saying that Lin Feng has always been here and has never moved half a step, not only the fairy tail, but also the audience behind Lin Feng.


    "I said, don''t put on a stinky face. This face is as black as charcoal. Who can see it clearly?


    Lin Feng waved his hand in disgust, but his face was full of undisguised trifling mockery.


    "You! Lin Feng is very good! I remember you! I will never let you go!"


    Oruga said fiercely. Although he gritted his teeth and wrinkled the muscles of his face, it was really too dark. It was in stark contrast with the teeth that appeared when he was speaking. It was funny.


    Oruga has an old face like a clown, but now he is naked, lying on the ground to cover some parts, but this is no way to continue.


    At this time, Sting and Rogge came to the court with a set of clothes. They didn''t dare to look at Oluga, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Lin Feng, this matter is wrong with Oluga first. Now you can do it. Yes, it''s time to clear up the grievances from now on!"


    Sting''s tone was a bit tough this time, even tougher than when he was in the Sabre-Toothed Tiger player''s rest area.


    As for why the painting style suddenly changed, it was because Sting saw their president staring at him faintly in the audience.


    Rogge also noticed that the look at Lin Feng was getting heavier and heavier. They were afraid of Lin Feng, but they were even more afraid of their own president. This was only because they hadn''t realized the anger of Lin Feng at all. How miserable the end was.


    And they didn''t want the guild leader of the Saber-toothed Tiger to know that they were actually killed by such a person. This was a shame and would be expelled from the guild, so they tried their best to hide the fear in their hearts.


    "what did I do?"


    When Lin Feng heard it, he was amused suddenly. He also noticed that the saber-toothed tiger''s pretending president was looking over, and he also understood why Sting''s tone changed.


    Lin Feng pointed to himself, with a smile on his face, with an innocent expression and said: "Please, big brother, what did you see me doing to him in that eye? I''m very kind, and I don''t usually hit people. ."


    Lin Feng''s expression was like the little Aska at his feet. If not everyone had seen Lin Feng''s preliminaries and the first battle, everyone might have been fooled by Lin Feng''s superb acting skills.


    Right now, some people secretly gave Lin Feng a thumbs up.


    "Doesn''t this face know whether Oruga''s lightning can penetrate?"


    "Lin Feng faces any enemy, he only needs to be able to win with this face, it doesn''t take much effort at all?"


    "But to be honest, Lin Feng really doesn''t make any moves under normal circumstances. I wonder if you noticed it?"


    Suddenly, a different voice said, and someone responded soon.


    "Indeed, from the qualifiers to the first battle, Lin Feng was not the one who took the initiative."


    "It seems that what the young man said is also a big fact. People nowadays are wronging good people. It is really chilling!"


    Soon the audience''s voices went from "wow" and "appreciation" to Lin Feng''s face to real appreciation.


    Sting and Rogge listened to the words of the people around them, with a few drops of sweat on their faces.


    What''s happening here? !


    Damn it! This reversal is too fast, and it does not give people time to prepare!


    "I know what you are talking about, but I believe in one sentence, the clear one will clear up!"


    Lin Feng said another sentence with a righteous face, which made the people around him support Lin Feng even more.


    The sound is simply one-sided.


    In the audience, the president of the saber-toothed tiger wrapped his arms around his chest and hung a string of Buddhist beads around his neck. His figure was strong, his complexion was a healthy and strong bronze color, and his body was barely exposed like a real Buddhist man.


    He had a blank expression, motionless, like a sitting monk with a beard of scum, staring at Lin Feng in the distance, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Quick!"


    Suddenly, he disappeared from the audience, as if he had never appeared before, and the people around did not notice his existence, and they were still crying wildly.


    All this fell in Lin Feng''s eyes, and Lin Feng smiled indifferently.


    "It seems that we are going to have a big fight with Naz, let these people with higher eyes know that this world is still very big!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and Sting below saw it. His body was suddenly cold. I don''t know why his body was shaking slightly, and this fear came from his body!


    This is because the soul felt Lin Feng''s momentum and the trace of violence, and instinctively produced fear, which affected Sting.


    "The conflict has never stopped since the beginning, or you think you should try again now."


    Lin Feng squinted with a smile, his eyes were almost narrowed, and a certain kind of brilliance flowed through them.


    Before Sting took the call, Lin Feng''s expression changed, and he said indifferently: "I''m not used to being merciful. It''s hard to tell if there is some blood or broken hands and feet!"


    "you!"


    Sting took a step back, Rogge didn''t feel Lin Feng''s violent aura, so nothing changed.


    Rogge was surprised at Sting''s changes, and looked at Sting, who had a bad face, and said, "What happened to you Sting?"


    "No...nothing."


    Sting''s face was pale, he waved his hand to indicate that it was okay, and then said, "Let''s go back first."


    Rogge was even more puzzled, but he knew that all this had something to do with Lin Feng, and now they could not go to war with him.


    If a young man is killed in seconds in front of the citizens of the Fiore Kingdom, then the strongest guild and the strongest Ssangyong will be the laughing stock of the citizens of the Fiore Kingdom, as the public opinion object after cooking.


    At that time, the Saber-toothed Tiger will be disgraced, which is more uncomfortable than killing them.


    Lin Feng watched contemptuously as the three of them turned and left, but Oruga suddenly turned around, smiled cruelly at Lin Feng, and said the last word.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 464： Are too small in front of Lin Feng

    "You are right. Since ancient times, there have been conflicts and conflicts. The Saber-toothed Tiger will definitely make you regret it! And Fairy Tail!"


    After saying this, the audience was silent, and no one spoke.


    "Haha, wait and see."


    Lin Feng smiled contemptuously, his voice was very soft, but everyone who was familiar with Lin Feng knew a fact.


    In the future, the saber-toothed tiger will no longer exist!


    "Brother Lin Feng, who are they?"


    Suddenly Aska pulled Lin Feng''s clothes with her little hands, raised her little head and said innocently.


    "They are all stupid, don''t talk to stupid, you will be infected, understand?" Lin Feng lowered his head and smiled.


    "Oh, I see, then I won''t talk to the idiot." Aska nodded, very cute.


    At one side, Aska''s parents couldn''t help smiling bitterly, hoping that President Lin Feng would not harm their baby girl.


    "Nan...Pumpkin, after the little turmoil of the fairy tail and the saber-toothed tiger, let''s enter today''s last game!" Mr. Pumpkin, the referee on the scene, said, breaking the embarrassment in the field.


    Soon, the fourth game began. This one was Fairy Tail B Jubia vs. Jura of the Snake Scale


    It was another game with no disparity. Soon, against everyone''s expectations, Jubia lost to Jura of Saint Ten. Everyone in Flavio was not surprised. It was a matter of course.


    "Teached, Mr. Jura."


    Jubia was panting, her dark blue clothes were a bit torn, and there was a lot of dust on her body. She had already used all her magic power, but she still couldn''t do any harm to Jura.


    "Hehe, little girl, you are still young, and there is still a long way to go."


    Jura��s elder��s tone, originally he could kill Jubia in a second, but Jura still had a few tricks with Jubia and pointed her by the way.


    "It''s normal to lose against that guy Jura."


    Makarov in the audience touched his mustache and said.


    "That Jura is a very strong wizard! This big magic battle is really wonderful!"


    On one side of the ghostly Mebis, her eyes bend into two crescents. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time, all thanks to Lin Feng''s mysterious means.


    "Strong is strong, otherwise it won''t be included in the Saint Ten High School."


    Makarov rolled his two moustaches, and said with a slight triumph: "Jura is awesome, because he is Saint Ten, and Lao Tzu who is also Saint Ten is not bad!


    "So what? I''m afraid to see our president Lin Feng."


    Old God Wakaba drew a cigarette in his mouth, his eyes were small, but he had to wear a pair of glasses.


    "Uh����"


    Now everyone in Fairy Tail is silent, it''s too heartbreaking!


    In this way, today''s game is all over. Many people are talking about the grudge between Lin Feng and the Saber-toothed Tiger, and they have speculated that such domineering Lin Feng will collide with the strongest guild Saber-toothed Tiger.


    night.


    On an empty and quiet street, it is very dark here, no one can be seen, it is terribly quiet here.


    "King Fiore, I..."


    "I know what you want to ask, but I won''t say it. You die of your mind. It just surprises me that you dare to mix with Fiore. Are you not afraid of the members of the House?"


    King Fiore said indifferently. He saw through the question Geral wanted to ask him at a glance, so he refused without thinking about it.


    "Fear, but not everyone is afraid."


    Geral said flatly, keeping his eyes on King Fiore.


    Geral took the risk of revealing his identity in order to draw out King Fiore, the palace is heavily guarded, and there are people from the Magic Council, he is not easy to shoot.


    "There is still someone behind you? Who can command you who was once Saint Ten?"


    King Fiore frowned slightly, he couldn''t help but wonder, he was not afraid of the Magic Council, that was the Dark Sorcerer, but which dark power dared to provoke the Magic Council directly?


    "No one behind me is just telling a fact."


    Geral shrugged, showing a mysterious smile, and then solemnly said: "Tell me your plan. I can give you some information about Lin Feng, how about it?"


    "Haha, a piece of Lin Feng''s information is not enough to make me speak."


    King Fiore laughed, and then continued with a cold face: "Besides, this is about the world."


    However, Geral was not angry. He just shook his head slightly. He said, "You still don''t know Lin Feng. In front of him, your Fiore Kingdom is small. I have been investigating these years, and Lin Feng is also Tell me some information."


    "Oh! What information."


    King Fiore was surprised, he was surprised that Geral had such a high opinion of Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng said, this is a disaster no less than Akunorokia!"


    "Who is he!"


    King Fiore said that he was a little uncomfortable. Although he knew that Lin Feng also knew that there would be dragons coming to the Fiore Kingdom, it was no less than the fact that Akunorokia, but how did he know?


    "Time is not enough, King Fiore, today''s conversation is over. If you want to know some information about me, you can ask the Magic Council, but they are willing to open the scar and tell you."


    Geral seemed to sense something, and after a quick conversation, he quickly melted into the surrounding darkness and disappeared without a trace.


    King Fiore looked at the night and exhaled for a long time. His brows were not stretched and relaxed for a while. He stretched out his hand and twisted his brows. He silently said: "It''s getting more and more troublesome, Lin Feng, who are you?"


    ================================================= ========================

 v2 Chapter 465： I want to win!

    The night was thick, and there was no one around. There were only two neatly organized rows of armored soldiers standing solemnly on this road. They all looked at the small but majestic man.


    "Who exactly is Lin Feng?"


    King Fiore looked up at the night sky. It was a bit cool tonight, there were no stars, the sky was covered by thick dark clouds, and the imperial capital was darker than usual.


    "King Fiore! Why are you here?"


    What rushed was Dolan Barthe of the House of Magic, and all the guards behind him were wizards.


    Dolanbalt was a little surprised when he saw King Dao Fiore. He received a news report saying that the recidivist Geral had appeared in the north of the capital city, and he immediately rushed here with people.


    But there was only King Fiore here, and no one was seen.


    "Geral is gone, there is no need to chase."


    King Fiore turned around with a serious expression on his face. Only then did he reveal the solemnity and aura that a king should have.


    King Fiore saw that Doranbalt wanted to catch up with him, so he stopped.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Dolanbart took a sigh of shape and stared at King Fiore.


    King Fiore looked at Doranbalt expressionlessly, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes were sharp, as if he was looking at him.


    "I want to ask, what kind of person is Lin Feng?"


    King Fiore''s eyes condensed, as if countless swords flew out of the pupils of those eyes and shot Doranbalt directly.


    Dolan Barthes did not answer immediately, but quietly looked at King Fiore. After a long time, Dolan Barthes finally couldn''t stand King Fiore''s aggressive gaze.


    "To be honest, I don''t know Lin Feng very much."


    Dolan Bart said: "Only he can be an incredible person."


    "How powerful is it? It seems that even the most authoritative magic council in your magic world is afraid of him."


    "Yes, but there are some things I can''t say, all I can say is..."


    Dolan Barr turned around, his eyes condensed, and the focus of his pupils slowly shrank and condensed to look like King Fiore, and said in a deep voice: "The Magic Council has listed Lin Feng as the same as Akunolokia and Jerf. The level of taboos exists!"


    "what!!!"


    King Fiore exclaimed immediately, his mouth widened, his eyes shot an incredible light, the white beard shivered in the cool night breeze, and for a moment he felt that the whole street was still.


    "A figure of the same level as Akuno Lokia, Jeff!?" King Fiore said again in disbelief.


    "Yes, and it seems that the person in power in the courtyard is very special to Lin Feng, and only one sentence came."


    "What are you talking about?" King Fiore breathed a little bit quickly, and looked at Dolan Barthe nervously.


    "He will be more dangerous than Jeff and Akunorokia!" Dolan Bart said solemnly with a louder voice.


    "This����"


    King Fiore was startled and took a step back. It seemed that the water vapor in the air had condensed into a liquid state, making it difficult to breathe.


    "This is what I can tell you, so I advise you to give in to Lin Feng, he is not a kind and fraternal good person."


    After Dolanbalt said one last word to King Fiore, he led people out of here.


    They came and went in a hurry, and soon disappeared at the end of the street


    The remaining King Fiore stood there blankly, his head full of Lin Feng''s evil smile.


    "Is that kind of guy really a dangerous taboo like Akunolokia and Jeff?"


    King Fiore whispered, looking at the deserted street with his eyes, and the soldier next to him was motionless, like a stone statue.


    The next day.


    "Well, everyone is welcome to come to the scene of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts once again. Today is a solo contest. I won''t talk nonsense any more. I invite the wizards of various guilds to enter the portal!"


    The Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts Competition has started, and the Flaniao venue is more lively than before. Many people are coming for this year''s strongest dark horse.


    "It''s such a boring day again."


    In the player area, on the side of the Fairy Tail Team A, Lin Feng moved an old man chair from somewhere, with a pair of authentic Ge You lying on his face, with a boring expression.


    Today''s game made Lin Feng uninterested.


    "Yo Xi! Then let me come today!"


    At this moment, Naz lifted up his sleeve and strode towards the portal, but was stopped by his three hands.


    "Stupid!"


    "idiot!"


    "No, Brother Naz!"


    Wendy must have said the last sound. Wendy, Lucy, and Gray grabbed Naz together, and Gray slammed an ice cone at Naz''s head unceremoniously.


    "Grey, do you want to fight!"


    Naz was in pain and scattered the ice scum on his head. The hard cone of ice hit Naz''s head and burst, and the ice scum scattered on Naz''s hair.


    Naz''s hot temper suddenly came up, and he was about to fight Gray.


    "stop fighting."


    At this time, a sound that faded into the still water came from behind them, and the four of Naz turned their heads to look.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s voice, Naz stopped talking, looking at Lin Feng with a little fright.


    "This time is a competition. You need to take transportation. Naz, are you sure you really want to go?"


    Lin Feng looked at Naz with a smile, maintaining Ge You''s standard lying position.


    "Uh...this way, then...then I still won''t go."


    Naz was taken aback for a moment, his legs became weak when he heard the vehicle, and his strength just now was like a frustrated ball.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feng chuckled a few times, his eyes moved to Gray''s body and said, "Go Gray, I want to win."


    Lin Feng''s eyes condensed at the last few words, piercing Gray''s body like a sharp sword.


    Gray trembled and nodded solemnly and said: "Reassure, the fairy tail will defeat the big demon fighting performance!"


    After speaking the oath-like words, Gray turned and walked into the portal.

 v2 Chapter 466： Lin Fengs cheating power

    After seeing Gray disappearing in the portal, Lin Feng rolled his eyes and said indifferently: "It''s not a big deal, it''s like a life and death battle."


    "Uh����"


    "It''s really not a big deal."


    "..."


    Naz, Wendy, and Lucy looked at Lin Feng with disdain and didn''t know what to say.


    "Today is a competition. Everyone must compete in a speed race on this line of chariots leading to the Flavio Arena. Everyone can test their skills on the chariot, but they just can''t fall off the chariot, pumpkin."


    Mr. Pumpkin came to the outskirts of the Imperial Capital a long time ago, waiting for the contestants, and then seeing them all arrive one after another, Mr. Pumpkin began to explain the rules.


    All the players also understand the rules. In short, just see whose chariot reaches the competition venue the fastest.


    "The game��start!"


    With the order of Mr. Pumpkin, the seven players quickly disappeared in place, leaving only a distant back, but you must know that there are a total of eight teams.


    "All the players have already rushed forward, this speed is terrifying!"


    The audience in the Flaniao venue watched through the real-time tracking magic crystal, and the host said to the audience.


    "You can see clearly, there is another person behind that hasn''t moved yet."


    This is Mr. Yajima who also used his squinted eyes to see that there was another person on the starting line walking slowly like a walk.


    "Huh? Really?"


    The host looked back at another magic crystal in confusion, and he saw a person walking slowly, not anxious at all.


    "Yes... It''s the Gray player from Fairy Tail A team, he is actually walking slowly...!"


    The host''s eyes widened. Why is the speed so slow? Isn''t this the equivalent of announcing a direct abstention?


    "That guy is really pretty enough."


    Lin Feng lay on the old man''s chair, with a faint expression, looking at the pretending Gray unhappy.


    "What''s the matter with that guy Gray!"


    Naz was anxiously jumping up and down like a monkey.


    The fairy tail member Makarov is also very incomprehensible. He doesn''t understand what Gray is going to do. Does he really want to abstain?


    "Ok?"


    In front of Gray, Sting, who was actually the strongest guild''s Sabre-toothed Tiger, was sent out. The Sabre-toothed Tiger still didn''t like the small score of this game, so he abstained.


    "What the **** do the fairy tail guys want to do?"


    Sting turned his head and glanced at Gray, and immediately, his stomach rolled over.


    "Woo..."


    Sting lay uncomfortably on the ground, his face pale.


    This is a common problem of the Dragon Slayer Slayer, he will vomit as soon as he takes a vehicle, whether it is a boat or anything.


    The people in front have already passed the first corner, and the people in front are no longer visible.


    However, Gray walked calmly, and everyone on the field stared intently when Gray passed Sting.


    "You actually let you a dragon slayer to participate in this game, it seems that your Saber-toothed Tiger has no one."


    Gray smiled slightly and crossed Sting. Sting didn''t laugh at the Saber-toothed Tiger, but just told some facts.


    "Humph! We don''t care about this game yet, just take it if you want, and you can hardly catch up with them now. Ugh..."


    Sting lifted his pale face, said weakly, and suddenly his stomach turned overwhelmed.


    "is it?"


    Gray didn''t look back, and didn''t even look at Sting, but slowly took off his clothes and said, "But Lin Feng has already said, this year''s Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts Champion, our Fairy Tail has an appointment!"


    "Boom..."


    Gray finished speaking last, with a heavy tone, revealing his upper body. I don''t know when his whole body was filled with a chill, and the range was extremely large.


    "Extremely cold!"


    Gray shouted loudly and made a habitual movement. The magical power burst out in his blood vessels. In an instant, with Gray as the starting point, the entire line of chariots began to freeze and be moved by the ice.


    "Huh!"


    The audience burst into exclamation.


    "Is he trying to freeze the tanks?"


    "Very...probably it is, but that requires a lot of magical power. It is incredible that he can do it so easily."


    "I...I now think that people with Fairy Tail are all weird...monsters!" Someone said with a trembling voice, awakened.


    "Unexpectedly, player Gray actually surpassed Sting of the saber-toothed tiger slowly, and now he has used a seemingly incredible magic, is player Gray going to catch up!" The host said excitedly.


    "But this difference is a bit far." Mr. Yajima also said.


    The pumpkin that returned to Fula Bird from the starting point was also ashamed.


    "Fairy Tail, who really are these people! Pumpkins."


    "That guy Gray is so powerful!?"


    Naz opened his eyes wide, and said unbelievably, that kind of magic power was completely stronger than him.


    Gray froze all the tanks that could be seen in the front. There was a layer of back ice on the tank. The corner of Gray''s mouth curled up, and he sprinted up like a confident ice skater.


    Every tank that Gray passed by would burst with the ice, and it would be impossible for the people behind to move on.


    Not only that, Gray''s speed was so fast that his magic power seemed to be continuously output, and then the chariots burst behind him.


    "Chairman Lin Feng gave me this kind of power, which is really incredible."


    Gray used the power Lin Feng gave him. Before the beach, everyone was injected with strength by Lin Feng, and this power was unimaginable for them. This is Lin Feng��s meeting for them. Long-giving benefits.


    "The speed of Contestant Gray... is so fast! It''s more than two hundred meters to catch up with the big troops ahead!"


    The host was immediately surprised by Gray''s smooth skating speed.


    "It''s really fast, maybe it''s because of the magic he practices."


    Mr. Yajima commented from time to time, and the host was deeply impressed.


    ================================================= ========================


    PS: Please give me a reward! ..

 v2 Chapter 467： The abyss of despair!

    "what!"


    The six players in front were all taken aback and turned to look.


    "He actually caught up so quickly!"


    Pascal, the four-headed hound, looked back and saw Gray, who was sliding his feet left and right, approaching them fast, and they would be overtaken by Gray in a few minutes.


    "It''s amazing. As Mr. Kura said, the fairy tail is resurrected."


    Snake Jizhilin sent Yuka with braids, she said in surprise.


    "It''s such a powerful magic power. Greg''s progress is amazing. It''s not good to go on like this."


    On the night of Cyan Tianma, he looked back angrily, raised his eyes and said with a solemn expression.


    "Who are these people, boys are rude."


    The mermaid''s Siri frowned, she saw a sudden surge of magical power. The first second was a barrel waist, but the next second she turned into a hot and slender charm goddess.


    The "wolves" in this flamboyant are all boiling.


    "Oh! The mermaid''s heel is indeed a guild full of beautiful women!"


    At the first glance, the host locked Rui Lisi after the transformation, accompanied by screaming explanations from the "wolves" in the field.


    "Ha ha!"


    The man with the crow''s tail actually appeared on the stage today. He was a dark-looking guy. His lips seemed to be poisoned and he was painted with eyeshadow. His figure was extremely thin. It seemed that he had bones except bones.


    "This guy Gray used Lin Feng to give that magical power."


    In the first place was Elsa of the Fairy Tail B team. Elsa looked back at Gray who was approaching, and said with a curled mouth: "Forget it, they have President Lin Feng over there. hand."


    Elisa continued to advance at a constant speed. Just now, she wanted to use the power that Lin Feng gave them, but she wanted it to be more and more difficult in the future, and anyway, it was a guild, and she suddenly lost her ambition.


    "As long as it is not third!"


    In the end, Elisa whispered to her mouth, her speed suddenly accelerated, and a dozen complex swords appeared out of thin air and shot towards the magicians of the guilds behind.


    In the following night, the waiting magicians also kept a heart, seeing Fei Jian immediately cast their own housekeeping magic to avoid Fei Jian, or forcefully block Fei Jian.


    During this period, Elisa raised a smug smile at the corner of her mouth, speeding up, and a pair of big long legs swayed quickly on this chariot.


    "Hey, we have contracted this game."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth on the chair formed an evil curve, and he stretched out his bright red tongue and licked his moderately thick lips. The bright and dark black hair formed a sharp difference.


    Lin Feng held the temple at the corner of his mouth with one hand. Due to the problem of sitting posture, he revealed a clear collarbone that was much sexier than a woman.


    Lin Feng''s hands were fair and tender, each finger joint was clearly distinct, slender and strong, and there was a pile of food and drink in front of such a man with perfect appearance.


    Which of the other guild players was not serious watching the game and was devoting himself to the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts, how could there be such a careless Lin Feng like this, as if it was just a skit.


    Sitting upright on the other side, Lucy, Naz and others were originally concerned about the game, but they received Lin Feng''s inexplicable lazy aura, and they didn''t even have the intention to watch it.


    Not only that, after Lucy, Naz and others saw Gray unleashing the power that Lin Feng gave them, they already knew they had won. This round was either the first or the second.


    They can have such a great confidence in Gray because of the power given by Lin Feng. They know how powerful this is because they also have it!


    "Catch up with you!"


    Gray said, with a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, the coldness on his body was very strong, a thick layer of ice continued to condense on the ground, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped sharply.


    "what!"


    "Faster than expected!"


    "Sure enough, it''s Lin Feng''s powerful magic power that I really admire."


    The wizards of several guilds slipped their feet and literally sat on the ice and slid forward.


    These wizards were all frightened by Gray''s speed and the powerful energy that radiated, and all night they slid on the ice full of anger and made a side-lying motion with a serious face.


    "Everyone! Go ahead!"


    Gray seemed to be in a blizzard, and in an instant he surpassed the Snake Ji Lin, Cyan Pegasus, Four Hounds and Mermaid Heels.


    It was the crow''s tail that was faster than Gray. It might be due to the weight of the black snake and for some reason. The speed of the black snake on the ice did not weaken at all.


    As an ice-shaped wizard, Gray has a unique advantage in the ice and snow. Gray and the black snake pass by, and the roots are not meant to be done.


    Gray didn''t do anything. The Black Snake, who was already ready to do a big fight, forced him a bit, and asked Gray with a gloomy face.


    "Aren''t you doing it?"


    "Do it?"


    Gray didn''t expect the Black Snake to ask himself. He was taken aback and turned back and said: "This kind of superfluous thing is unnecessary, and I don''t want to interfere in our affairs."


    "Excessively?"


    The Black Snake didn''t even know why Gray said it was unnecessary, which made him feel very puzzled.


    "You don''t understand him, and you make him very upset, which is enough to push you into the abyss of despair."


    Gray looked indifferent, and when he finished speaking, his legs speeded up and his body swayed from side to side.


    Gray speeded up, and the raging cold air overwhelming the naked upper body carrier rushed towards Elisa.


    "So fast!?"


    Elisa looked at the layer of frost that had just condensed on her armor, and said in surprise.


    "Elisa, you are going to lose to me."


    Grey came to Elisa and walked side by side with Elsa.


    There was a slight smug on Gray''s face. This was the first time he had won Elisa since he was a child. How could this not make him feel excited.

 v2 Chapter 468： Trapeze Gerald

    "Huh! But that''s not necessarily."


    A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Elisa''s mouth, and her body shook off the ice crystals on her armor.


    In an instant, all the armor of the sky wheel was added to Elisa, and hundreds of compound swords directly attacked Gray like a flood, and the armor of the sky wheel had winged iron feathers to increase the blessing of Eliza''s body and speed.


    "what!"


    Gray was taken aback. At such a close distance, several compound swords flew to form a sense of oppression.


    However, Gray''s magic power that used the power given by Lin Feng did not rise a little, and he quickly calmed down, making habitual gestures, and condensing a magic circle of snowflakes and ice in his hands.


    "The magic ice gun of ice shape!"


    There was a lot of cold and blur on Gray''s body, and an ice gun with a height of ten meters and a thickness of more than two meters was formed in the front in an instant.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    Hundreds of compound swords were inserted into the parallel wall, none of them penetrated, they were locked in the ice wall and could not move


    Gray easily crossed the ice wall, and then continued to catch up, without any reduction in speed. Perhaps it was the first time he successfully resisted Elisa''s attack that made him a little excited. Gray''s speed was getting faster and faster.


    The game was going on in full swing, and Lin Feng looked very impatient, and stood up and left here.


    Lin Feng walked along the empty corridor, and the audience cheered frantically. Lin Feng walked out of the venue of the big magic fighting exercise.


    "Where should I go next?"


    Lin Feng casually put his hands in his pockets, watching the street empty, Lin Feng just came out and didn''t know where to go.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng suddenly saw a familiar figure at the other exit of the Great Demon Dou Yanwu, and said with interest: "Geral, this guy must be doing something in a hurry. Now I have fun."


    Lin Feng saw that Geral was in a hurry, and still used hidden magic to cover it up. It must be the king and the others doing some strange things, so Lin Feng, who was bored to death, planned to take a look.


    "Tia, where is that magic heart!?"


    Geral said in a deep voice, his voice very low, and he seemed very cautious.


    Geral showed only a pair of eyes, even his hands were all **** with bandages, but from his eyes, he was very anxious.


    "It''s southeast of you, and it''s not too far away. You may have time to rush over."


    On the other side, Urrutia, who was talking with the magic crystal, seemed to have surveyed something, and there were fine beads of sweat on his face.


    On the other side, Melty watched Urrutia nervously.


    "Southeast?!"


    Geral was taken aback, then frowned deeply and said, "Isn''t that the direction of the palace?"


    "That''s right."


    Urrutia said: "Did Lin Feng tell me that the palace has something to do with that magical power. Now that magical power appears in the palace, it must be!"


    "But there must be someone from the Magic Council in the palace, you must be careful!" Urrutia cautioned.


    "I know, I''ll be careful. Keep watching over there."


    After Geral finished speaking, his brows furrowed deeper and deeper, his eyes slowly condensed, he raised his head and glanced at the smooth moon in the moonlight in the sky, and immediately set off for the palace.


    But what he never expected was that the praying mantis hunting the cicada and the oriole was behind him, and there was a Lin Feng behind him watching the show.


    "Hehe, these three guys really don''t give up."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, and they were naturally heard by Lin Feng by magical means, and then Lin Feng said again: "Now it''s boring and boring, let''s go to the palace and go shopping."


    "It''s so decided, the palace one-day tour, let''s go!"


    Lin Feng''s lips twitched slightly, and the evil smile seemed to be an elf in the dark.


    "The guard is so strict, it has improved several levels than before!"


    Geral came to the outside of the palace and watched at least four soldiers guarding every door, and every soldier had a sirens.


    As long as one person is moved, the whole palace will know that there will be a large number of court wizards rushing out in the palace at that time, and if the magic council comes out, Geral will be in deep trouble.


    "How courageous!" Lin Feng squinted at Geral, who shrank in the corner and said with disdain.


    Lin Feng walked to Geral''s side, no more than two meters away, but the strange thing was that Geral could not see it, as if there was nothing around him, his eyes were always watching the palace.


    And the soldiers at the gate of the palace should be able to see Lin Feng, but they were all strangely absent, because as long as anything appeared here, they had the right to arrest.


    "Let me help you for so long."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, Geral had been squatting here for two or three minutes but had not done anything yet, which made Lin Feng impatient.


    Lin Feng took a breath directly at the gate of the palace, and an unknown hurricane blew up in an instant, turning up the dust and maple leaves on the ground. The guards couldn''t open their eyes for a while, and their vision was blocked.


    When Geral felt strange, he immediately felt someone kicking him.


    "Let me give you a ride, remember later, my name is Lin Haoren."


    After Lin Feng took a breath, he raised his foot to face Geral''s **** and kicked it with a strong force, directly let Geral experience the fun of trapeze.


    "What!"


    Geral is of high quality, resisting curiosity and panic, waiting for himself to fly into the maze of the palace.


    "Huh? What happened just now?"


    The little hurricane stopped, and the soldiers looked dumbfounded. They looked around somehow and found that they were still empty.


    "I don''t know? Just now a violent wind blew, and my vision was blocked."


    "Forget it, there is nothing unusual anyway, please keep your spirits up and keep on guard."


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 469： Please call me Lei Feng

    "Boom!"


    Geral was kicked by Lin Feng and flew into the maze in the palace, and Lin Feng also flew in.


    The guard soldiers outside thought it was just a strange wind, and continued to guard the gate of the palace. This is an extraordinary period, and no slack is allowed.


    Geral fell to the grass, and a carp stood upright, and quickly glanced at the surrounding body leaning against the edge of the grass wall to hide his breath, the whole movement was very smooth.


    "Who is helping me?"


    Geral whispered to the air in front of him, and he could tell how respectful his expression was from his eyes.


    He can clearly feel that the strength of the kick is not light or heavy, just right, it is obviously to help himself.


    And Lin Feng was indeed right in front of him, but Geral couldn''t see it.


    Lin Feng tilted his head slightly and said with a curled mouth: "This guy is not going to do business and entangled with something, really, since you have asked so sincerely, then I will answer you."


    Lin Feng reluctantly stretched out his finger to face the ground and drew a few shots by the way.


    "Do not leave a name for good deeds, please call me Lin Leifeng!?"


    Geral exclaimed slightly, his pupils shrank violently as he watched the big characters appearing on the ground like a response.


    "Do business, the old man is inconvenient to show up, and the old man sees you in the sky full, full of spring time, very sullen, and pretending to be forceful, so the old man decided to help you once, which is considered a small contribution to world peace."


    Then Lin Feng scribbled a line on the ground smoothly, and then stopped talking.


    "Excellent demeanor!"


    Geral was deeply shocked, convinced of Lin Feng''s words, and then his eyes condensed, his expression became serious, and he said to the air: "The predecessors must have sensed that magical power when they came here. The world is urgent, then we Go in, the guards here are heavily guarded, and there is a magic council. Senior be careful."


    After talking about it, Geral didn''t stay there, and walked along the grass wall all the way, sneaking into the palace smoothly.


    And Lin Feng seemed to float behind Gerald like a slow ghost, in a state similar to that of Mebis.


    Along the way, the architectural style of the entire palace is the same as that of European and American royal families, full of noble and elegant atmosphere, and the murals on the walls show the majesty and domineering of the royal family.


    "Why don''t you have a soldier in this palace, are you all going to watch the game?"


    Flew all the way with Rajel, except for the few soldiers he saw outside the door, Lin Feng didn''t even see anyone in the palace. Although Geral was hiding his breath, he was still in the palace openly.


    "Light!"


    After passing through a dark corridor, Geral saw that a huge stone door was not closed tightly, and a yellow warm light appeared from the slit.


    This made Geral instantly increase his vigilance and his nerves tightened.


    "What about Senior?" Geral asked carefully in a low voice.


    Geral was uncertain about whether he should investigate the case or not. He pursued the magic that came here, so he provoked to help the "predecessor" he believed in.


    Lin Feng cast a blank look at Geral, who was as timid as a mouse, and carved a line on the wall.


    "Don''t be afraid, just rush down and do it!"


    Lin Feng carved this line on the wall.


    Geral saw it, his eyes lit up with surprise, and after struggling for a while, he decided to say, "Okay, do it!"


    But Geral''s work was beyond Lin Feng''s expectations.


    "Is that a rush to do it?"


    Lin Feng looked at Geral who was sneaking forward, and the corners of his mouth twitched silently.


    Ignoring Geral, Lin Feng floated directly to Shimen, his eyes were about to stick to the gap, Lin Feng responded fiercely, slapped his head and cursed himself.


    "Damn! Following Geralle for a few minutes, I was infected and became stupid! Do I need to peep!"


    After Lin Feng cursed, treating the wall as nothing, Lin Feng passed through the stone gate.


    "Yo! It''s this scheming bitch!"


    Lin Feng passed through the stone gate. The so-called scheming **** in his mouth was the one who was watching the big magic battle in front of the huge magic crystal.


    Lin Feng was slightly surprised. He really admired the emerald princess. He could be regarded as the most true princely woman in the original "Fairy Tail".


    At this time, the emerald princess was attentively watching the big magic battle show on the magic crystal screen. It was the end of the chariot racing part.


    "Unexpectedly! Unexpectedly! The first and second parts of today''s stitching competition were all contracted by a guild, and this guild is the fairy tail!"


    "Congratulations to the Fairy Tail A team for winning the first place, and the Fairy Tail B pair for second place. The rest of the teams are disqualified."


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 470： For the future of the world!

    Lin Feng floated in the air in a unique shape. At this time, he realized that this room was not a legendary princess boudoir, but a particularly mysterious and dark secret room. The only light and darkness around was the blue on the wall. Color flames and the screen light on the magic crystal.


    "Hehe, it''s pretty good."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth curled, and he knew from the magic crystal that Fairy Tail had contracted the first and second positions, and the other players were disqualified.


    Needless to say, Fairy Tail swept the game!


    "Here''s the eclipse door below, right, the magic of that guy Jeff...I look forward to it."


    Lin Feng turned away his gaze, his eyes rolled around, and he took a few glances in this secret room and said leisurely, from the beginning to the end, Lin Feng didn''t exist.


    In Lin Feng��s eyes, there is a very imaginary line of energy floating up from the ground. That magical power is very powerful for others. Even Geral��s magical power is not enough compared to this magical power. watch!


    Soon Geral came to the outside of Shimen. Lin Feng didn''t even think about it. He pointed at the stone gate, which was seven or eight meters high, and instantly the stone gate collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah! How could this happen!"


    "There are intruders!"


    The stone gate collapsed, and suddenly there was a cloud of smoke. In the invisible smoke, I thought of two voices, one male and one female.


    Geral had just wanted to squint to check the internal situation, but when he just put his eyes on the gap, the stone gate suddenly collapsed with a crash.


    As for Princess Emerald, she had a slightly serious face. She watched the live broadcast of Demon Crystal''s Great Demon Fight, her eyebrows kept frowning, and after receiving the loud noise today, she immediately turned her head and looked over.


    "Ahem..."


    Geral was choked by the smoke and coughed a few times and finally waited until the smoke fell. During this time, the Emerald Princess seemed to fly outside. Without Geral��s knowledge, the soldiers and wizards of the entire palace were all Came here.


    "Emerald E Fiore?"


    Geral was completely unknown at this time that the Emerald Princess had notified the soldiers, but was surprised to see that the person in front was Princess Fiore.


    "Jella...no, Mr. Mistergang, Fairy Tail?"


    The emerald princess was also slightly surprised when she saw Geral, her dark green eyes narrowed, and her hands were tight.


    Obviously the emerald princess was very alert, at least not as relaxed as it seemed.


    And she saw Geral''s identity at first glance, which seemed to have not been revealed.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Mistergang, why do you appear here, you know this is the center of the palace."


    The emerald princess remained calm and did not fear in the face of Geral. Although she knew no magic, her noble blood and inherent royal temperament made her completely different from regular girls.


    The personal dresser of Princess Emerald is as the name suggests, wearing a light green one-piece hip skirt. She looks young but has a very mature figure and a good face. Even if there are no luxurious accessories, it will not affect her beauty. .


    Geral was silent for a few seconds, then said:


    "You know who I am, right?"


    "You are really direct, Geral, the former Saint Ten Great Sorcerer."


    A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of Princess Jade, and then calmly said.


    "Then let''s get straight to the point, what is going on with that magic power?" Geral said.


    But before the Emerald Princess could answer, Geral said again: "You don''t need to hide it, I can definitely know that the magic is related to one of your secret plans."


    "It seems that you have done a lot of things and have been traced here."


    The pupils of the emerald princess''s eyes slowly shrunk without a trace. She was surprised that Geral had traced it to such a point. You must know that she mastered every step and detail of the whole plan perfectly, not even a member of the Magic Council. Find.


    "I''m curious how did you know?" The corner of the emerald princess''s mouth curled slightly.


    "In one person''s words, the world is still big."


    Geral said calmly, but his thoughts drifted away.


    "Oh? It looks like that person deserves your respect."


    "Not respect, it should be regarded as awe."


    When Geral said that, his eyelids drooped slightly, and then raised his head to stare at the emerald princess and said, "I don''t know what plan you are doing and what your purpose is, but I want to tell you, no matter what, to that person Maybe it��s just a game."


    Geral said very seriously, he knew very well what kind of person Lin Feng was, and even those who existed like Jeff were scared, Geral could not think of anyone else who could scare Lin Feng.


    And Lin Feng also told him that this is just a game.


    Lin Feng has been floating between the two of them, watching their boring conversation, feeling very boring, so he walked to the magic crystal alone to watch the live broadcast.


    "Anyone who the Saint Ten Great Wizards must awe? I know the plan again, and I''m really curious."


    The emerald princess looked serious in Amman.


    The Saint Ten Great Wizards have extraordinary status and extraordinary strength, but Jeff is so scared of a person!


    "I don''t want to talk about him anymore. Anyway, I want to know the source of that unknown magic power!"


    Geral didn��t dare to say Lin Feng��s name. Who knows if Lin Feng would think that he was talking too much, and then give himself a few big mouths, that��s not fun, so Geral decided not to mention a word and went straight back to the topic. Close to the emerald princess hard.


    "It''s better not to know this kind of thing. In short, I do it for the future of the world."


    The emerald princess saw Geral''s sudden approach, and after a little astonishment, the emerald princess stepped back.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 471： Its different from the usual coquettish bitch

    "The future of the world!?"


    Geral frowned, he fully felt that the more it became known, the more terrifying it became.


    Is it really as Lin Feng said, this incident is comparable to the catastrophe of Akunorokia?


    Geral frowned deeply, wondering what to plan.


    "Geral! Geral, can you hear me?"


    Suddenly at this moment, Geral thought of Urrutia''s voice, and he was very anxious.


    Before Geral could reply, Urrutia over there said, "Geral, the soldiers in the entire palace are starting to move, and they are gathering in the same place. You should be exposed!"


    "Exposed?"


    Geral thought, turning his head and glanced at the fragments of the stone gate, he was relieved in an instant, and the exposure was normal. Then Geral replied, "I see."


    After Geral responded to Urrutia, he looked at the emerald princess again and said, "What exactly is your plan? It will have an impact on the future world. Is it a catastrophe?"


    Geral asked tentatively.


    "Om!"


    Just when the Emerald Princess spoke, the secret room shook for a while, and a strong shock came up from the ground, and then Geral immediately received an emergency message from Urutia.


    "Geral! That magical power appeared on the side of the Great Demon Dou Yanwu, which is stronger than the previous survey! And the target is moving!"


    "Okay, I''ll go over right away!"


    Geral raised his brows, under the mask, Geral gritted his teeth, and then quickly exited the room. He was a bit unwilling, and he was very concerned about the underground movement.


    At this moment, the King of Fiore was quickly entering the palace from the gate with a large number of soldiers, and saw a line on the grass where he passed.


    "King, a suspicious text was found ahead!"


    "Go and see."


    Without even thinking about it, the king directly followed a soldier to the front of Lin Feng''s message and looked at the line of words. Suddenly, the king''s gaze was fixed on the three words, and his pupils contracted violently.


    "Do not leave a name for good deeds, please call me Lin Leifeng!?"


    The king murmured, in a very horrified tone, and he continued: "How does this name feel so familiar... is..."


    King Fiore couldn''t think of it, shook his head, and suddenly a proud little face flashed from his mind.


    The king was clever and exclaimed, "Could it be Lin Feng, but isn''t that guy at the Great Demon Dou Yingwu? But he is the only one who can say such brazen and shameless words."


    The king pondered for a moment, and then said to the soldiers behind: "If you wait to see Lin Feng, no one can take action against him, otherwise he will be responsible for life and death!"


    When King Fiore said this, he was very serious, because Lin Feng was unsure and very mysterious, his strength was terrifying, and he would not easily fight Lin Feng until he could not figure out his opponent.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers responded in unison, and then followed King Fiore to continue toward the Emerald Princess.


    "speed up!"


    King Fiore shouted loudly. He was very anxious. In fact, he still had a strange idea in his heart, which was a metaphor that Dolan Baltegan made when he was at the Flavio meeting.


    That''s what Lin Fengqiang would do if he married his daughter Princess Jade! ?


    At this moment, in the huge room, without the Emerald Princess knowing, she had no idea that there was another person in the room.


    After Geral left, the emerald princess might be a little tired facing Geral alone. She walked to the closet on the wall and took out a set of clothes, facing herself in the floor-to-ceiling mirror, preparing to undress.


    "Things are getting more and more troublesome."


    The emerald princess wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows deeply, stretched her hands to the unbuttoning position of her skirt, and opened the zipper that bound her chest, revealing a hint of spring light.


    Princess Feicun was about to take off this skirt and put on another one, but at this moment, Lin Feng had to speak out.


    "Ahem."


    "Who!"


    The emerald princess heard a cough that was obviously a man''s voice, and she was so frightened that Huarong turned pale, her pretty face flushed.


    The emerald princess hurriedly pulled the zipper on the side of the skirt to protect her chest, and quickly pulled a piece of clothing from the closet to protect it in front of her body, then turned to look, her eyes were like a she-wolf guarding her cub Timely.


    But the emerald princess scanned the room and found no living thing, let alone a man.


    Lin Feng sat in the seat of Princess Feicun before, with one hand on the armrest to prop his chin, his face was helpless, looking at the vigilant emerald princess, Lin Feng''s eyes blinked slightly, and the space seemed to exist and disappear. There seemed to be a burst of energy.


    Lin Feng relieved his ability.


    "You! You are the wizard of Fairy Tail!? Why do you appear here out of thin air!?" Princess Jade covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    Lin Feng''s ability to disarm, naturally, the emerald princess saw Lin Feng sitting on her seat like a rogue, looking at herself listlessly.


    And she was very surprised, not knowing how Lin Feng got in.


    "Calm down, it''s not a big deal, come and have a cup of tea to rest assured."


    Lin Feng first smiled lightly on his master''s face and waved to the emerald princess, motioning her to relax and come over, and also pushed out the tea that the emerald princess had poured before.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be at the Great Demon Dou Yanwu? You were there before the opening, how could you be here? Who are you? What is your purpose here?"


    The emerald princess returned to normal, but the blush on her face had not disappeared.


    "It''s really different from the average coquettish **** outside, asking me so many questions as soon as I came up."


    Lin Feng chuckled and muttered to himself, then shook his head, his waist gradually straightened, his eyes became sharp, and it seemed that the whole person''s feeling had changed.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 472： Im afraid I cant help but hit you

    "Which question should I start to answer you?"


    Lin Feng pretended to be thinking, shaking his head and shaking his head, his lips curled, and he fell into contemplation.


    "Are you still at the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts Field just the first ten minutes?"


    The emerald princess had a sullen face and maintained a high level of vigilance. This vigilance was external, unlike the previous one that faced Geral.


    "Yes." Lin Feng said of course.


    "Then why are you here? The fastest way from the palace to the Fula bird performance venue is at least 30 minutes."


    "The world is still big."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth turned evilly, and his eyes looked particularly bright in the dark room.


    "you!"


    The emerald princess stepped back in disbelief, her face was full of shock, she knew who Geral was talking about!


    This young man in front of me!


    "Does it need to be so surprised?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, turned his head back to the magic crystal, watched the video on the magic crystal, and continued: "Look up and look at the sky more. Only then did you know that you are actually very small, because the world is big and people are There are many, so don��t think what you��re doing is awesome. People who are better than you have not yet come down from the sky."


    Lin Feng''s expression was faint, speaking as if he was ridiculing the emerald princess, or as if warning her of something, Lin Feng looked at the live broadcast of the big magic battle on the magic crystal without facing the emerald princess behind him.


    "You knew already!"


    Princess Emerald''s face became paler and paler, she was really frightened by Lin Feng.


    "To be honest, I am looking forward to the eclipse plan, so I will not stop you, you can rest assured."


    Lin Feng shrugged his back to the emerald princess, and said with a slight smile.


    "call!"


    The emerald princess took a deep breath. When Lin Feng said the four words of the eclipse plan, she had already determined that Lin Feng must have known what would happen on July 7.


    "Well, second question, who are you?"


    The emerald princess''s heart beat very fast, maybe it was too nervous, or it might be that Lin Feng''s words were too amazing.


    "A lot of people have asked this question recently."


    Lin Feng drew his ears and said, "I am me, contemporary Lin Leifeng."


    "The third question, since you are not here to stop the eclipse plan, what is your purpose today?"


    "Come to play." Lin Feng said.


    The big magic battle performance on the magic crystal has already entered the personal pk competition. Although it is fierce, in Lin Feng''s eyes, it is a level of playing mud, which is too boring.


    "Don''t be stunned, go, and look at the Eclipse Gate."


    Lin Fengzhen got up and directly passed the emerald princess who couldn''t keep up with the brain circuit, and walked to the door first.


    On the spot, Princess Emerald widened her eyes and couldn''t believe Lin Feng''s words. Infiltrating the palace would take a life imprisonment, and deprive her of the wizard''s identity, but at the same time, she would be sentenced to death!


    And he actually came in just to play! ?


    "Tattoo..."


    It was just that Lin Feng had just walked to the pile of rubble at the door, and accompanied by the sound of iron armor hitting the ground, a large group of iron armored soldiers surrounded the city, as if thousands of troops were besieging the city to attack Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, it really is you!"


    King Fiore, who was inexplicably short, walked out of the soldiers, and the soldiers immediately gave up a path neatly.


    Lin Feng, who was pointed at by several spears, was very calm, glanced at King Fiore disgustingly from the corner of his eye, and said nothing.


    "Why are you here!"


    King Fiore walked up to three meters in front of Lin Feng, saw the emerald princess inside, and hurriedly asked, "Emerald, are you hurt?"


    "Nothing"


    After the emerald princess said that there was nothing serious, King Fiore looked serious and even looked at Lin Feng who was looking at the beautiful scenery of the palace with a sullen expression, and said in a deep voice, "Lin Feng, why don''t you speak."


    "I know this is your home, but can you stop talking like this? You look at what it is."


    Lin Feng said, motioned King Fiore to look at his hands,


    Lin Feng was squeezing his right hand with his left hand at this time, as if both hands had independent soul thinking.


    "Your hand, what do you want to express?"


    "Yeah, my hand, my left hand is trying to suppress my right hand, I''m afraid I can''t help but hit you."


    Lin Feng said in a helpless tone, in order to be more realistic, the blue veins on Lin Feng''s right hand burst out.


    "you����"


    King Fiore took a sudden step back. Although he didn''t know Lin Feng very well, from the perspective of Lin Feng''s behavior in the extended game, this guy can be very casual!


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s too boring, so just come and see the Eclipse Gate."


    Lin Feng smiled relaxedly, then turned his head and said to the emerald princess: "Let''s go."


    The emerald princess looked at her father, and after King Fiore nodded, she walked behind Lin Feng, and of course King Fiore would also follow.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you go?"


    Lin Feng stopped, and Princess Jade asked suspiciously behind her.


    King Fiore also looked at Lin Feng, rather than standing behind the emerald princess and Lin Feng watching Lin Feng''s every move.


    "The eclipse gate is right below here, you can go straight down."


    Lin Feng murmured, No matter the three seven twenty one, he directly raised his foot and stepped on the ground.


    "boom!"


    The seemingly effortless kick instantly broke the hard edge of the talc under his foot, and then continued to sink downward.


    Lin Feng, Princess Emerald, and King Fiore stood on the same stone slab in a rapid free fall.


    "This is too messy!"


    Princess Emerald is not a powerful person. The strong imbalance made her squat down unsteadily. King Fiore has a natural advantage and stood steadily, but his face looked very bad.


    Only Lin Feng stood alone on the stone slab, with large and small broken stones falling along with him.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 473： I want to advance the Dragon King Festival!

    "That''s something, it''s a bit stronger."


    Lin Feng scratched his head and said in embarrassment. Then, when he looked down, he immediately saw a very spacious place, like a palace.


    "boom����"


    After a successful landing, a pile of rubble fell to the stiff floor.


    "How should I put it, it''s all due to the poor quality of your floors, which broke when touched, no wonder I."


    Lin Feng was completely shirking his responsibilities, opening his hands with a helpless look, looking at King Fiore and Princess Emerald sitting on the ground in embarrassment because of the huge impact.


    "you!"


    King Fiore rubbed his aching butt, angrily pointed at Lin Feng who couldn''t tell why he came for a long time, and then angrily said: "You are so crazy!"


    King Fiore was dressed in gray, and the emerald princess was the same, which formed a sharp contrast with the appearance just now.


    I saw the emerald princess staring at Lin Feng fiercely, her dark green eyes shooting out anger, like two volcanoes about to erupt, one can imagine how angry she was at this time.


    However, Lin Feng is not a jade princess at all, but the thing that walks towards the purpose of watching today.


    "I have to say that it''s really pretty, and the dark and quiet place really smells of destroying the world."


    Lin Feng pinched his chin, raised his head and looked at the huge gate in front of him, as if it had propped up the entire palace.


    I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, the door body is glowing with coquettish light, and the lines are very strange, seemingly random and disorderly, but in fact they are very symmetrical.


    The pattern in the middle of the door looks like a roulette wheel. There are twelve holes around the roulette wheel, making the entire eclipse door look magnificent.


    "This is the keyhole of the zodiac, and these magical powers are absorbed from the Great Demon Dou Yanwu."


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed with excitement, and even the palms of his hands were a little sweaty.


    Only he could see the magic power like a small river flowing in the air, constantly replenishing magic power for the eclipse gate, and he could feel that the eclipse gate stored such a huge level of magic power.


    This is the magic power that can kill thousands of dragons in an instant! !


    "I can''t wait."


    Lin Feng became more and more excited, his eyes flashed, and he turned to the little King Fiore and Princess Emerald and said: "I have decided to reduce the time of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts competition. For the finals, as for the magic and the keys, I will be handed over!


    A fiery light burned in Lin Feng''s eyes, facing King Fiore and Princess Emerald, and the two of them resented deeply, and they were confused by Lin Feng''s emotional changes.


    "This����"


    "Stop this and that. Isn''t this what you expected? As for July 7th, you can rest assured that what should come will definitely come."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth curled up, and after finishing speaking, he looked back at the tall solar eclipse gate. The eclipse gate that looked like a black hole made Lin Feng a little excited.


    "Jeff was cursed because he was exposed to the R system and solar eclipse. I want to see how awesome it is."


    Lin Feng said to himself, watching the eclipse gate''s eyes shine brighter and brighter.


    ...


    At the same time, Geral, who felt the magic of the eclipse gate, watched the Flabird venue and began to act quickly.


    "That magic power is getting stronger and stronger!"


    On the other end, Urrutia''s voice reached Geral''s mind, and Geral said silently in his heart.


    "where is it?!"


    "Let me shorten the coordinate range a bit."


    Urutia said, and then mobilized her magic power. Her face was a little pale, she seemed to be about to overdraw her magic power, but she still insisted on it, and soon Urrutia was found.


    "It''s right there with the audience in the east side of Flabird!"


    Urutia suddenly opened her eyes, without a trace of blood on her face, she really tried all her magic to lock the precise address of the target.


    Upon receiving the information, Geral''s eyes condensed, and he immediately set off for the Eastern Auditorium of Flavio.


    As for the game, because Lin Feng asked King Fiore to compress the game process, the three-person pk match between the Saber-toothed Tiger and the Mermaid Heel, which had to be held until tomorrow, was held ahead of schedule.


    This surprised the audiences and the major guilds who were still unsatisfied, and they cheered wildly after being surprised.


    Why cheer?


    In terms of strength, which one of the strongest wizards of the Saber-toothed Tiger cannot completely burst the mermaid''s heel? But this time the mermaid''s heel appeared on the stage, but a famous wizard, not as famous as any of the Sabertooth Tiger!


    "Then I''m leaving, don''t miss me!"


    Lin Feng smirked. Before King Fiore and Princess Emerald could react, they disappeared in place, leaving only King Fiore and Princess Emerald with shocked faces.


    "So close to the eclipse gate, unexpectedly..."


    King Fiore opened his eyes wide, his expression shocked.


    "He can still use magic!?"


    The emerald princess was even more stunned on the spot, staring at the empty front in a daze.


    In the next second, Lin Feng returned to the waiting area for the players of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts, lying directly on the couch, holding a straw by the way, and the whole action was done in one go.


    Lin Feng watched the two fierce women on the field standing there staring at each other. The one with the knife was not ready to draw the knife, the one with the Protoss didn''t take out the key, so they kept staring at each other.


    Finally, after five seconds, Lin Feng became impatient


    "Are they going on a blind date? After seeing each other for so long, it shouldn''t be a fancy to each other."


    "!"


    "what!"


    Naz, Gray, Wendy, and Lucy were startled, their bodies shuddered instinctively. They originally stared at the two people on the court attentively to see who made the move first, and no one spoke. They calmed down for a while. Up.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 474： Suddenly shining forest wind

    In the serious battle arena, only the cold wind blows constantly. Elisa stared at Yukino, the cold sweat in her hand condensed on her knife and pointed at the opponent. Yukino also looked at Elisa attentively, waiting for the next wave. s attack.


    Just at this moment, Lin Feng''s voice broke the silence, and Elisa was shocked: "Isn''t this the voice of President Lin Feng? It''s time to end the game soon."


    Suddenly, a magical power appeared on Elsa, which surrounded her and gathered on the blade. She held the sword with her right hand, and the other one with her left hand, and the two swords were swayed sideways and pointed at Yukino.


    A shocking magical power radiated from Taito constantly fluctuating in the battlefield, and in an instant, Elisa rushed forward and shouted: "Sword of the Celestial Pentagram!"


    In an instant, Elisa released the magic power on the knife, and cut Yukino five knives in the form of the "Armor of the Sky Wheel". The strong blade magic power engraved the mark of the five-pointed star on the battlefield, and rolled up the heavy whirlwind. It swept across the auditorium with great vigor.


    "What a powerful blow! Fairy Tail B team Elisa won the game with one blow!"


    The host was so excited that he shook the microphone in his hand and stepped onto the table and shouted.


    The fallen Xue Nao fell to the ground, and the sudden overwhelming attack caused Xue Nao''s clothes to become ragged and half of her chest was exposed. Elisa helped Xue Nao up regardless of the fight between the guilds, and the audience burst out at this time. The fiercest applause!


    "I didn''t expect Elisa to be so kind and kind! It seems that the power of Fairy Tail is not only powerful in strength, but also great in spirit!"


    The host kept yelling and was deeply surprised by this amazing scene!


    "Have you seen that, we should not only let people in other guilds know our strength, but also let others know our spiritual greatness. I think other people will still say bad things about our fairy tail." Lin Feng He stood up and said to the members of Fairy Tail.


    Everyone was not only moved by Elisa''s actions, but also cheered for Chairman Lin Feng''s words and said, "I see! Our fairy tail is the strongest in the world!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and thought to himself: "This game not only caused the saber-toothed tiger to lose the loss with a second kill, but also let the president of the saber-toothed tiger, who has always advocated the strong first, feel that When it comes to the insult to dignity, I think he must be flushed with anger now that he will choke when drinking water."


    "Hahaha, it''s kind of fun, old guy sees how arrogant behind you."


    Lin Feng''s sudden startled laugh surprised the members of Fairy Tail, but everyone did not dare to ask what happened, and laughed together.


    "As Elisa won the game, the next game will soon follow."


    At this time, the host said to everyone in the audience: "Guess what the game is, everyone?"


    "Yes, that''s right! It''s the Lin Feng of Fairy Tail Team A vs. Pascal of the Four Hounds!" The host once again launched a shocking cry and said to the audience.


    "This game is the most eye-catching powerful and mysterious Lin Feng in this big magic fighting martial arts game. It is conceivable that this will be a wonderful game. What does Mr. Yajima think about this game? What about?"


    The host said one after another, and also asked Mr. Yajima his opinion.


    The old-fashioned Mr. Yajima kept shaking, as if he was full of unexplainable fear of Lin Feng.


    The magic power and magic released by Lin Feng in the previous game not only felt an unprecedented sense of power, but the excess magic power also spread to the entire space of the battlefield, which made Mr. Yajima feel daunting Shock and fear Lin Feng is also inevitable.


    Mr. Yajima never said a word, his eyes suddenly stared at Lin Feng, only sighed: "The answer to this question will appear soon."


    Such an ambiguous answer made the host understand that the victory of this game is just as he thought, Lin Feng will win, and it is a complete victory, which seems to have become a fact that everyone knows.


    In the audience, discussions were also aroused by Mr. Yajima��s words, but there were also some people who were uncomfortable with this fact before them, and provocatively said: "Lin Feng? It is just a dark horse suddenly awakened by Fairy Tail. Forget it, in front of this master showdown, he quickly surrendered and surrendered."


    "Yes! Yes! I don''t believe that a fairy tail can be so powerful!" Soon someone echoed one by one.


    In this way, everyone''s quarrel was instantly aroused in the audience, and this Lin Feng game also ignited a lot of enthusiasm.


    Lin Feng glanced at Pascal with four hounds indifferently, and with a slight move he was instantly in the middle of the field, and Pascal also entered the field with a smile.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 475： Go home and plow

    Lin Feng flew into the middle of the fighting arena and looked at Pascal, who was looking at the four-headed hounds, and laughed at Pascal with a drunk stupid face: "What four-headed hounds, I think you might as well change your name to four. What a puppy!"


    Pascal looked at Lin Feng stupidly, and said disapprovingly: "I thought Lin Feng with a fairy tail would be a beautiful girl with a protruding front and back, but I didn''t expect it to be just a single male dog."


    "It''s worthy of being four puppies. Sure enough, dogs only look at female sex. Let me be in this game and let you understand and recognize your own nature as a puppy."


    Lin Feng''s provocation to Pascal made Pascal feel that Lin Feng was strongly discriminatory to his way of treating women.


    Pascal responded immediately: "I Pascal has always done one or two things, and I have always been loyal to my pursuit. If I win this game, you Fairy Tail Mila Jeanne and Lisana will give it to me. I want you to be insulted by what you think I am a dog-eyed woman who won the game!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter who the owner is when the puppy bites now?"


    Lin Feng moved his cheek to the right and deliberately looked down at Pascal and sneered, "I am also very refreshed. If you can do it, I will give it to you, but what if you lose?"


    "Then what you say, I will do it, I will say nothing, but I will do it." Pascal suddenly spit out this sentence from his abdomen forcefully.


    The dauntless Pascal rarely radiated a gentleman''s air, which surprised many people: "I didn''t expect this Pascal to have such a man''s resilience. It''s just a feminine look."


    There was a burst of laughter in the audience again, and Lin Feng was also amused at this unexpected answer that was completely inconsistent with Pascal''s image, and said: "Since I have asked so sincerely, then I am reluctant to say it."


    "Say! I agree to whatever you say, as long as I win you Mirajennie and Lisana give it to me."


    Pascal also dreamed about life in the future, and said, drooling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Looking at you being so stupid, I will let you go. If you lose, the guild��s name will not be called the four hounds, but the four puppies. Not only that, but I also give you one more chance. You don��t have to participate in the next competitions, go home and plow the fields."


    Lin Feng beckoned Pascal with his hand, as if calling Wangcai, a pet dog he hadn''t seen for many years, and said pitifully, looking at a stray dog ??like Pascal.


    "Then you just agreed, then I''ll say it''s useless and go straight."


    Before Pascal could finish expressing his thoughts, he rushed straight to Lin Feng. Such a bet made everyone in the audience hear clearly.


    "Unexpectedly, there was a bet on a four-headed hound and a fairy tail. This fierce battlefield has become a lively casino! Today''s game is really unimaginable. !"


    The host instantly shouted out the exclamation in his heart, which made the audience present a lot of discussions and it was very lively, but Lin Feng and Pascal in the middle of the martial arts battlefield did not care to start a wonderful game.


    I saw Pascal rushing to Lin Feng in an instant, raised his right palm and cut into his face from the lower left of Lin Feng, Lin Feng slightly stepped back and drew his right palm away, Pascal slammed his left foot forward and chased Lin. Feng''s steps continued to launch offensives, but Lin Feng cleverly dodged one by one.


    With such a tense offense, Lin Fengjun dodged leisurely and didn''t fight back playfully, as if playing with a puppy.


    To outsiders, it seemed that Pascal suppressed Lin Feng, and everyone at the scene noticed Pascal''s grip.


    Elfman, who was staying on the balcony of the guild rest area, kept shaking his nervous feet, lowering his eyebrows, cold sweat dripping from the palm of his hand, and sweating on his head and body.


    In this bet, Mila Jane is Elfman��s sister, and Lisana is Elfman��s sister. Elfman was mad at Pascal��s provocation.


    Although he was convinced of the strength of President Lin Feng, he was also his favorite sister and sister, naturally, he was anxious like a fire.


    Elsa saw Elfman��s excessive nervousness and stepped forward to comfort him: ��Pascal is a wizard who inherited very traditional magic, but our president Lin Feng is beyond common sense, so you don��t need it either. Too nervous, we all believe that President Lin Feng is strong."


    After Elfman heard it, he seemed to calm down a lot, and said to Elisa: "Well, that''s right, our President Lin Feng has no one before and after no one, and I blame me for not being able to relax."


    Mila Jane and Lisana walked to Elfman and said: "It''s okay. We are all a family. The care and fetters between each other are unmatched. We all believe that Lin Fenghui long!"


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 476： Lin Fengjiangs eyes suddenly became sharp!

    Lin Feng, who was present, did not notice the dialogue in the rest area of ??the Fairy Tail Guild, and devoted himself to playing with Pascal. Soon Pascal''s continuous attack made him exhausted, and he stood far in front of Lin Feng and panted.


    Lin Feng happily waved his hands and rapped: "What''s wrong, it won''t work so soon? Come again, I can still play with you."


    Pascal breathed a cold sweat and said, "Don''t be arrogant! I''m not over yet!"


    Pascal suddenly drank from the inside, and the whole person became drunk, and he rushed out: "Drunk, smash your hands!"


    Pascal��s magic is a very orthodox magic that condenses magic power in the palm of his hand, but his powerful secret lies in mastering the martial arts that can maximize or use this magic. That fist is called "splitting the palm."


    Splitting the palm has its own unique posture. It is a martial art known as "palm hitting" as a proud technique. What''s more terrifying is that he improved this set of martial arts even more powerfully and compiled his original "Drunken Splitting Palm". .


    Relying on this original meaning, Pascal''s original seemingly heavy footsteps became lighter, and he quickly pushed into Lin Feng''s feet, and the upper palm plunged into the middle and the lower palm hung up.


    Every palm seemed to make people feel disorganized, as if drunk people were making a fuss after drinking, but they hit Lin Feng one by one.


    Each palm of Pascal gathered the whole body''s magic power, and the impact of each palm waved the surrounding air into ripples, pressing against the forest wind layer by layer.


    Even the deep-rooted Yiquan method is nothing but that for Lin Feng. Lin Feng relaxed and dodged one by one. In this way, Lin Feng used a chic and free posture to resolve his "drunk splitting and hanging palms". , In such a moment!


    Lin Feng seized the flaw in Pascal��s combo, and directly hit Pascal��s dantian with an empty palm. With a "bang", Pascal was like a rocket launcher, his body constantly punching the ground, causing the ground to swell with layers of dents. And hit the wall on the edge of the fighting arena.


    The empty palm at that moment was the time when Pascal��s continuous attacks were at his leisure, Lin Feng had already seen through Pascal��s "splitting palm" magic.


    It''s just that Lin Feng injected a trace of magic power when he fought back, causing Pascal to fly out, and just such a trace of magic power poured out like a powerful rocket, shocking the audience!


    The condensing and splashing of the magical power of the empty palms rolled up a violent storm on the battle arena, spreading out to impact every spectator in the auditorium. The powerful wind made many spectators cover with their hands. Hold your face to prevent too much wind from hitting your face.


    "It''s really too strong. Suddenly, it kills with a single blow. It defeated Pascal in an invisible moment!"


    The host desperately screamed at the layers of the gale, "Lin Feng once again showed an amazing blow! Is the fairy tail really going to return to the number one it was 7 years ago?!"


    Lin Feng smiled and watched Pascal fall from the wall in embarrassment and hit the ground hard.


    "This puppy can be considered lucky. Elisa was always too young and ignorant to help Yukino and let more people accept the fairy tail. Now I want to maintain the image of the fairy tail. Being merciful is to accumulate some virtue for my pet dog."


    Lin Feng walked slowly to Pascal who had been lying on the ground, and said, "Wangcai! Do you remember what you said just now? Don''t play tricks on me."


    Pascal slowly shed bloodshots from the corners of his mouth, and tried to help himself to stand up. He wanted to stand up and talk but was too injured, so he had to kneel on the ground with his hands.


    He raised his head and looked at Lin Feng and said: "Of course, I am a man who speaks, so I change my name as soon as I change my name, and abstain from all future matches."


    "What an amazing sentence! Pascal gave up, four hounds, ah no, now the name is four puppies!"


    The host extended his head to look at the audience in the audience and said: "The four puppies have abstained from all subsequent games! It can be described as Fairy Tail''s victory!"


    At this moment, there were enthusiastic cheers and shouts from the audience, and the roaring cheers continued to fill the entire martial arts arena. This was the cheers for the fairy tail, and it was also the power that many spectators surprised Lin Feng. Kind of wonder.


    Lin Feng still didn''t care, and walked slowly back to the rest area of ??his guild.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng raised his head, his sharp eyes pierced like a lightning bolt into the balcony of the palace palace far away from the battlefield.


    Suddenly, King Fiore and Princess Emerald, who were looking at Lin Feng from afar, couldn''t help but sweat, frowning and becoming silent.


    The afternoon sun evoked a cool breeze, blowing the hair of Princess Emerald, and the warm sunlight that drifted away like reluctant ripples and a beautiful color, moisturizing the surroundings of Princess Emerald, making people feel a kind of Unspeakable beauty.


    But these can not bring even a trace of warmth to the emerald princess!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 477： Surprise

    Obviously she was in such a beautiful scenery, but Princess Emerald was not and not in the mood to be intoxicated by such a scenery.


    Impatient cold sweat continued to flow on her face, and she herself was constantly silent, even King Fiore behind was surprised by Lin Feng''s actions and stood silently.


    Standing behind the two, the leader of the Sakura Knights, Alcateius, looked at this situation and couldn��t help standing before saying: ��I have an idea. We are led by Lin Feng now because we don��t have the initiative. We won��t be so passive if we get the most critical Protoss key."


    King Fiore stepped forward gradually, standing on the balcony watching Lin Feng walking slowly, and said: "We don��t know Lin Feng��s strength and his past to the present. This is where we are passive. We must We can use a more secure method to carry out our plan."


    When the emerald princess heard the "recapture the initiative" mentioned by Alcatel, she suddenly thought of something.


    She smiled on her face that showed the beauty of skin color and said: "Father, leave this to me, I have a way!"


    "Lin Feng is indeed a time bomb, which will have an inestimable impact on our plan at any time, but how to say Lin Feng is also the president of Fairy Tail, and he can''t directly deal with his own members. If it is said that the Star Spirit Wizard stands On our side, Lin Feng can be restrained."


    After hearing this, King Fiore seemed to understand, but now he was an ant on the oil pan, he was too anxious to think about it, he could only be a dead horse doctor, and let his daughter, Princess Emerald, do what he said. .


    The emerald princess gave an order: "Allow the game to speed up, and put tomorrow''s game on today, so that Lin Feng can mistakenly believe that we have nothing to do and completely obey his orders!"


    As long as Lin Feng is addicted to the game, he will inevitably be less vigilant towards us!


    Thinking of this, the emerald princess seemed to have other plans, but she waved her hand to agree to Alcatel''s actions, and then stood there looking at Lin Feng without saying a word or thinking.


    ...


    On the battlefield.


    "I didn''t expect that today''s game ended so soon. What do you think of today''s game Mr. Yajima?"


    The host asked Mr. Yajima against the cheers of the audience that were still enthusiastic.


    Mr. Yajima was silent for a moment, his left eye opened slightly to look at Lin Feng and said: "Today''s game, whether Fairy Tail''s record wins or the momentum of absolute superiority in the game, makes people feel like the past. Fairy Tail is returning to our Fiore country. Thinking of this, I can''t help but have greater expectations for future games."


    After listening to Mr. Yajima��s comments, the host continued to comment: ��Fairy Tail does have a stance like a tiger, and it continues to present more indefinite numbers and unparalleled excitement to this year��s Great Demon Fight. As the president of Fairy Tail, Lin Feng, has refreshed a lot of new vitality and records for the big magic fighting performance of previous years!"


    "We look forward to the next game even more, for this today..."


    When the host was about to announce something, he was suddenly stopped by a staff member behind, and the staff member carefully said a few words in his ear.


    When the host heard this, his face changed drastically, a look of astonishment overflowed on his face, and the whole person was shocked. He stood blankly for a round before regaining his senses and saying: "Today we are trying to give the audience faster We have a better game, and taking advantage of everyone''s enthusiasm for the game, we will usher in a new game next!"


    When Mr. Yajima heard this, his eyebrows twitched in surprise, and he suddenly opened his eyes to look at Lin Feng, thinking to himself: "Is that Lin Feng''s glance just hinting something? Lin Feng can actually let the game go ahead. There are unavoidable stories in this, so what did Lin Feng do?"


    Thinking of this, Mr. Yajima couldn''t help but shivered in his back. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng was so unfathomable. Mr. Yajima seemed to understand everything and waited silently for the start of the next game.


    Lin Feng, who was still walking slowly on the martial arts arena, heard that the game would continue, and couldn''t help but show a subtle smile.


    "That old undead King Fiore actually played directly ahead of time. I thought that when such a stubborn old man asked me to visit the palace, the game would come immediately, hahaha."


    Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Such a surprising notice also made many people notice, including Mebis, who had been standing in the rest area of ??the Fairy Tail Guild, also felt this ingenious change.


    "Did Lin Feng do anything? I always feel that today he has been doing incomprehensible actions, otherwise the game will not suddenly be played in advance." Mebis said to himself questioningly.


    Makarov on the side also noticed the details, and said to Mebis: "Lin Feng''s actions have always been weird, but in any case, even if it is sometimes incomprehensible, he is also the president of Fairy Tail!"


    "There is no doubt that now Fairy Tail can have such a good record and audience attention, it is the blessing of Lin Feng."


    Mebis calmed down, nodded and said: "You are right to say that. It seems that Lin Feng in the next game seems to want to show the strength of our fairy tail in some way, and show Lin Feng. As the sturdyness of the president."


    After hearing these words, the other members in the rest area of ??the Fairy Tail Guild nodded one after another, and gradually looked at the playing field one by one, waiting for the start of the next game.


    ================================================= ========================


    PS: Ask for rewards and automatic subscription~..

 v2 Chapter 478： One hundred!

    "This time the game is based on defeating monsters in the castle, according to the different scores of monsters of different levels, and finally compare everyone''s scores to judge the winner of the game!" The host explained in detail to the next game.


    The host continued to explain: ��There are a total of 100 monsters in the castle. Although they are divided into four levels, S, A, B, and C, the power of each monster decreases in turn, but each is the strongest monster in the Fiore Kingdom. !"


    "The strongest is the last S-rank monster known as the big boss, comparable to an S-rank wizard!"


    "So, who will be sent by Fairy Tail as the first game? Is it the Lin Feng that has attracted everyone''s attention!?"


    The host couldn''t help looking at Lin Feng, as if expecting something, Lin Feng happily returned to the middle of the field when he saw this.


    "Since everyone is looking at me so sincerely, I am reluctant to perform a wonderful game for everyone again." Lin Feng smiled beardedly at the castle that gradually appeared in the sky and said.


    "Unexpectedly, it was Lin Feng again! It was bordering on the previous game and I participated in this game without a short break! Lin Feng is really unpredictable!" The host kept yelling.


    "Don''t have to be so troublesome, just start, I will directly challenge a hundred monsters!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said confidently.


    "It was a shocking speech to challenge a hundred monsters directly at the beginning of the game!" The host was so surprised that he stared at Lin Feng with his eyes widened.


    Even Makarov and Mebis standing on the balcony were surprised. Although they had absolute confidence in Lin Feng''s strength, they didn''t expect Lin Feng to challenge the highest difficulty one after another without breathing!


    "How can this monster be President Lin Feng''s opponent! It can be beaten in one go!"


    Naz excitedly stood on the balcony and shouted, so that everyone raised their confidence in President Lin Feng and looked at Lin Feng seriously.


    The castle gradually took shape. The main castle in the middle was suspended in it, and there were three bell towers around the castle that were connected by chains. Lin Feng was slowly transmitted into the castle.


    Just entering the castle, facing Lin Feng is a small C-class monster dinosaur, his **** mouth is full of sharp teeth, and his powerful hind legs jump straight to Lin Feng.


    Groups of C-class little dinosaurs jumped to Lin Feng''s place, and for a while, dust filled the entire castle lobby, without any sight.


    "What''s the matter? Lin Feng is gone. Is Lin Feng ending like this?" The host said to the battlefield broadcast by the enchanted crystal: "Look, there is a mysterious figure in the center of the castle lobby!"


    I saw a black figure in the center of the castle lobby gradually became clear in the magic crystal broadcast, and Lin Feng stood there and said, "Is it just such a skill?"


    Lin Feng gently lifted his right foot and stepped towards the floor. Suddenly, the middle of the castle began to collapse, and it stirred up layers of storms.


    Smoke and dust rolled in the castle instantly, and countless little dinosaurs submerged in the dust began to disintegrate, and the castle collapsed into pieces of small gravel.


    This powerful force was still brewing. With a "boom", a powerful impact broke out in the castle, bursting open the castle, and a violent wind scattered flying rocks outward.


    The flying rocks kept hitting the surrounding clock towers, and saw the sky full of broken rocks falling to the ground of the playing field, suddenly a figure flew out of it!


    "It''s Lin Feng! Lin Feng came out of it!" the host yelled in disbelief: "All C-level monster little dinosaurs were wiped out with just one blow! It''s incredible!"


    Lin Feng slid down to the iron lock connecting the clock tower and the castle. Just when his foot touched the iron lock, a huge giant appeared behind him and went straight down towards Lin Feng''s hammer!


    "B-level monster giants have appeared! Directly behind Lin Feng!" The host immediately relayed the game live.


    I saw Lin Feng instantaneously hit the big platform of the clock tower behind the giant, before he even got down, three or four B-level monster giants suddenly appeared on the ground surrounded Lin Feng, and they all smashed into Lin Feng!


    "Boom!"


    The huge impact, like a whirlwind, rolled up layers of dust in the game arena, and surrounded the entire castle. Only the giants were seen inside, and the field became quiet for a moment.


    "What''s going on again, Lin Feng''s figure seems to have completely disappeared again!"


    The host looked at the broadcast of Magic Crystal in surprise and said loudly to the audience.


    This sentence made many viewers take a deep breath, even Mebis and Makarov frowned deeply and looked at the magic crystal, seemingly expecting: "Lin Feng can''t be so defeated. of!"


    "Look at it!" A voice broke the silence.


    Naz yelled and said, "In the center surrounded by the giant, there is a person standing there! It''s President Lin Feng!"


    On the broadcast of the magic crystal, Lin Feng stretched out his right hand and gently waved it to the right. In an instant, a layer of seemingly weak but condensed powerful magical tornado enveloped Lin Feng.


    At the moment when multiple levels of giants surrounded the heavy blows, this seemingly mysterious tornado bounced off the giants heavily, and even the dust, smoke and rubble were lifted into the sky.


    I only saw Lin Feng''s figure in the center of the tornado, looking at these monsters lightly.


    "Da da da!"


    In an instant, the giant''s body disintegrated and fell down one by one like tiles, and the sky was full of giant''s limbs, filled with a strong killing intent and continuously rushed to the other clock towers around Lin Feng.


    In an instant, the surrounding clock tower and all the surrounding monsters, like falling into an endless abyss, were all sunk into **** with only one wave of the forest wind.


    "Is it just that level? This so-called Fiore Kingdom''s strongest monster is nothing more than that!"


    Lin Feng stood on the only clock tower, looked at the collapsed castle, said with a smile. ..

 v2 Chapter 479： Immortal Basilisk

    On the only remaining clock tower stood a seemingly illusory figure, but it was extremely powerful, standing still on the clock tower, standing in front of the audience, witnessing a strong forest wind.


    Before Lin Feng''s words came to an end, his feet had quietly started to move. Suddenly a huge mouth of the blood basin suddenly rushed out of Lin Feng''s feet, swallowing the floor around Lin Feng and Lin Feng into his stomach.


    "Appeared! A-level basilisk! Attacking suddenly at the most unprepared moment is the characteristic of this basilisk! What will Lin Feng do this time?" the host said excitedly.


    On the clock tower, after the tens of meters long basilisk swallowed Lin Feng, it quickly wrapped around the clock tower and looked at the audience.


    The cold eyes projected a chill, exuding a terrifying horror, which made many viewers look at the basilisk in fear.


    At this moment, some public opinion sprang up in the audience.


    "Lin Feng shouldn''t have died, it''s not bad to be able to reach the current A grade in such a heavy attack."


    Many viewers began to feel sorry.


    "It''s a pity that Fairy Tail has just risen."


    "Will Fairy Tail lose a guild leader because of this today?"


    The non-stop rumors spread quickly across the audience in an instant, causing many members of Fairy Tail to start talking.


    At this moment, Elisa stood up and pointed to the abdomen of the basilisk and said: "Look at the abdomen, everyone! It seems that something is coming out!"


    In an instant, a big hole appeared in the basilisk''s abdomen, and the flesh and blood flew straight out, and the flesh and blood flew all the way, and the air was suddenly filled with the smell of blood.


    At the big hole in the basilisk''s abdomen, I saw Lin Feng slowly walking out. Before Lin Feng could completely get out of the basilisk''s stomach, the big hole in the abdomen gradually became larger, and the flesh and blood began to decompose and reorganize.


    On the broadcast of the magic crystal, everyone saw that not only the basilisk��s abdomen, but also the whole body of the basilisk began to reorganize. After the tail under the basilisk��s abdomen was decomposed, it slowly gathered towards the abdomen, and the flesh and blood on the abdomen was decomposed. Also gather towards the abdomen.


    In less than a minute, the big hole in the abdomen gradually turned into the big mouth of the basilisk, and Lin Feng swallowed into the abdomen again, and then quickly wrapped around the suspended upper clock tower, continuously spitting out His tongue hissed.


    On the broadcast magic crystal, I saw a lot of bloodshot surrounding the basilisk, which gave people a sense of horror. The basilisk was constantly hissing in noisy, as if it was announcing its victory. .


    "Ah! I didn''t expect the Basilisk to swallow Lin Feng into the body again. What is going on, Mr. Yajima, what do you think?


    The host changed his voice and looked at Mr. Yajima.


    Mr. Yajima was also stunned by the surprised look of the basilisk, and after a while he explained to the microphone: "This Grade A basilisk really gives everyone a sense of fear as a monster, and has a powerful life reorganization ability."


    "I saw the basilisk in the short battle just now, it seems that as long as it retains a piece of meat, it can continue to give birth to other meat to regenerate itself, it is simply an immortal Hydra!"


    Mr. Yajima counted here and swallowed from time to time. In his opinion, even he himself is not good at dealing with such monsters.


    "Such a terrible basilisk, as long as it retains a piece of meat, it can continue to regenerate. How will Lin Feng deal with it?"


    The host once again pulled the game to the climax point, and the audience all looked at the basilisk who had swallowed Lin Feng.


    Suddenly, the expression of the basilisk changed, the original triumphant appearance became now full of hideous faces, it seemed that something made it feel the fear of death.


    This kind of intuition-like foresight that comes from the uniqueness of monsters seems to have worked, and a figure gradually appeared in front of the basilisk, seemingly casually dropped on the head of the basilisk, with a "tap!"


    "It''s Lin Feng! We just saw Lin Feng being swallowed into the belly of the basilisk. Why did he suddenly appear in front of the basilisk? How did he do it?" The host couldn''t believe it and stared straightly. Lin Feng said.


    "It''s so weird, what''s going on? I can''t believe my eyes anymore." The audience''s surprise came from the audience.


    "Lin Feng is really not so good! How did he do it!"


    The audience was amazed at the unbelievable scene before them, and all kinds of admiration for Lin Feng''s strength reached a climax, and cheers rang out.


    Before the audience yelled, the host yelled: "Look! Lin Feng seems to have something new!"


    Lin Feng raised his feet slightly and stepped on the head of the basilisk, and in an instant, the basilisk received 10,000 hits.


    The head seems to be a meteorite from the universe, constantly breaking through the marble floor of the clock tower, driving a long body, falling straight from the top of the clock tower to the bottom of the clock tower.


    Along the way, each floor of the clock tower made of hard marble was rushed out of a large hole. From the bottom of the clock tower, it was clear that the basilisk''s body had been turned into tiny blood **** and filled the bottom of the clock tower.


    The blood scum on the ground slowly moved to the center, as if it was about to be reborn again. Before the basilisk was reborn, it should be accurately said that Lin Feng jumped from the top of the clock tower before the basilisk was reborn. On the large balcony of the clock tower.


    For an instant, everything in front of Lin Feng seemed to be called from hell, "Bang!" With a sound, half of the bell tower where Lin Feng was located, which was the place where the basilisk fell, collapsed deeply. Away.


    All of this turned into nothingness-like powder, and finally disappeared, so the general building of the clock tower was gone! The basilisk under the clock tower is also missing!


    "What''s going on? I can''t believe my own eyes anymore! What did Lin Feng do?"


    The host''s eyes widened, his jaw dropped to the ground and he kept shouting: "It was only a moment, and the basilisk that had not had time to resurrect, and half of the clock tower disappeared!"


    On the broadcast of the magic crystal, only Lin Feng smiled faintly, and said: "This is nothing more than that, it''s far from it."


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 480： Burn everything!

    There was a fierce applause in the competition field, and the audience was deeply attracted by Lin Feng''s unpredictable strength. Not only that, but even the magicians of other guilds gave a surprised applause.


    Cyan Pegasus.


    "Fairy Tail''s current president, Lin Feng, really reacted differently. When he approached him, he always felt a wonderful deterrence oppressing him. Now I can deeply feel this breath while watching the game. It is really terrifying. !"


    Wang Delaishou of Cyan Pegasus exclaimed to Lin Feng in the competition field.


    The bell of the mermaid.


    Kagura Mikaziki, who once stood in the same arena with Lin Feng, felt a chill from the back. Those who have really confronted Lin Feng know that Lin Feng��s strength is more than just that, which makes Kagura Constantly shed cold sweat watching the game.


    Although Miliana, who was standing by the side of Kagura, was happy for the fairy tail where Elisa was, she felt a trace of fear and worry from time to time as the strength of the fairy tail under Lin Feng became more and more powerful.


    Snake Ji''s scales.


    As one of the strongest Saint Ten of the Scales of Snake Princess, Jura Rekis didn''t think so.


    The match seen in Jura��s eyes was a bottomless pit full of blood and terror, which reminded Jura of the general **** scenery of the magic council that had suffered under Lin Feng.


    Everything in front of him was burning in the ever-extending flame, only the scene of the massacre that Lin Feng stood in front of, reminding Jura back to the fear of being raged by Lin Feng in the past, making Jura lost from time to time The look was just standing aside.


    All kinds of looks and gestures were shown in the game. It is precisely because of Lin Feng''s strong strength that a wonderful game brought everyone in the field with dementia, horror and admiration for Lin Feng''s best proof.


    But the game was not over yet. Just after Lin Feng killed the immortal basilisk in seconds, a huge figure suddenly appeared on the top of the clock tower.


    I saw a huge figure smashing towards Lin Feng''s back, and for a while, heavy dust was rolled up on the clock tower, and the entire clock tower was heavily surrounded. From the broadcast of the magic crystal, Lin Feng once again disappeared on the first floor. Layer of dust.


    After waiting for a round, the dust gradually dissipated, Lin Feng still stood in place unwaveringly, but slowly turned his head to look at the huge figure.


    "What the **** did this come from? Is this the last S-rank boss in this game?"


    The host again picked up the microphone and broadcast live for everyone: "The huge lion head, the strong sheep body, and a snake on the tail are unimaginable."


    Mr. Yajima, who was sitting aside, stared at the monster in front of him, and explained, "I can''t believe it. Does this come from the Chimera recorded in the Western mainland mythology? What is going on?"


    Standing far behind Mr. Yajima, he hurried over from the imperial palace to explain to the host that it was Mr. Pumpkin who was speeding up the game.


    Mr. Pumpkin, standing behind, just looked at Lin Feng and thought: "This time you still don''t fall into my hands. I see how you deal with this mythical monster."


    "Nowadays, monsters like to carry out behind-the-scenes attacks? It feels like they hate me deeply and want to kill me to death."


    Lin Feng looked at this Chimera lightly, and was not surprised, but just stood still and looked at its body.


    In Lin Feng''s eyes, there was a kind of strong demeanor, and even this strange Chimera could intuitively feel Lin Feng''s power of fear.


    Chimera suddenly howled, seeming to be pronouncing the sovereignty of this game as his own, taking a step back and raising his hands again and continuously smashing towards Lin Feng.


    This continuous attack caused only half of the clock tower to continue to break apart, but Lin Feng still stood still in place, watching Chimera''s attack faintly.


    "Is it just this skill? I thought how good you are?" Lin Feng said provocatively.


    Chimera was stunned from time to time when he saw that his attacks were useless.


    After a while, Chimera took a big step back again, condensing the whole body''s magic power on her mouth, and the air seemed to burn a magical power, continuously condensing on Chimera''s body.


    "Chimera made a preparatory action, as if it was about to zoom in. Lin Feng, who was standing in front of it, stood still in place. Is Lin Feng going to carry it head-on?"


    The host could not believe Lin Feng''s actions, and said in surprise.


    Before the host could say another word, Chimera spit out layers of flames from her mouth toward the forest wind, which seemed to be a flame from hell, burning everything in front of Chimera''s eyes, and finally turned into nothing.


    From the broadcast of the magic crystal, I only saw Lin Feng being surrounded by this layer of flames tightly, without any loopholes. All the floors, pillars, and even the surrounding air that were burned by the flames began to disappear. Only Chimera was seen.


    "It seems that Lin Feng hasn''t recruited anymore. Even the average S-rank magician will suffer from this Chimei handle."


    Mr. Yajima was also frightened and lamented by this scene, even he couldn''t easily get out of his body.


    Just when everyone seemed to be desperate for Lin Feng''s survival, they suddenly heard a voice on the playing field: "This is really hot..."


    "It''s Lin Feng! Lin Feng is still inside!"


    "Lin Feng! Look at the innermost figure, it must be Lin Feng!"


    The audience suddenly yelled out Lin Feng''s name, and the game came to the end again and entered the final climax!


    Surrounded by the flames, Lin Feng''s figure appeared extra obvious, and his handsome body showed a gentleman style unique to the shareholders.


    Seeing Lin Feng stepping forward, Chimera''s flame instantly split into two, and even a storm in front of Lin Feng severely smashed the lion-headed Chimera onto the roof top of the clock tower.


    Lin Feng is still moving forward, the flames on both sides continue to burn, the heavy flames, the condensed air, and the cheers of the audience continue to show the final climax of the game.


    Chimera just lifted the severely injured body, and jumped up. The magic power of his whole body was gathered on him. For a time, Chimera''s whole body ignited his own flame and slammed into Lin Feng.


    "Is it going to die together?"


    The host yelled, and the hoarse voice once again swept the entire field.


    It was clearly seen on the broadcast magic crystal that Lin Feng raised his head, raised his right hand, and swung towards the monster''s head.


    "Boom!"


    The flames around Lin Feng disappeared, the monsters also disappeared, and the clock tower fell together, only to see Lin Feng floating in the air alone, quietly watching the demise of all this. ..

 v2 Chapter 481： Lin Fengs victory!

    The castle was constantly falling, surrounded by the fading flames, Chimera also disappeared in an instant under Lin Feng''s punch, and the dust that was rolled up once again buried the entire game field in the shadows.


    In the wind and dust, only the unbreakable Lin Feng was suspended in the air. Such a shocking scene was deeply impressed in the hearts of all the spectators watching the game.


    "Fairy Tail! Fairy Tail!"


    "Lin Feng! Lin Feng! Lin Feng!"


    There were enthusiastic applause from the audience. The applause was accompanied by a tumultuous wave of yelling the names of Fairy Tail and Lin Feng. After seeing such a Shengjing host, he couldn''t help crying.


    "This is the last game of the day that Fairy Tail brings to everyone, and it is also the most exciting game of the day!"


    The host husky his throat, and kept shouting: "The fairy tail once again demonstrates the strongest strength! The active chairman Lin Feng is the strongest representative!"


    Mr. Yajima also deeply felt Lin Feng��s profound strength. After a game, he couldn��t understand Lin Feng��s magic, but his powerful strength was vividly displayed. He couldn��t help but sigh: "This game is a fairy tail. Lin Feng''s victory! It was Lin Feng''s victory!"


    Mr. Yajima''s voice was mixed with a sigh of the current strength of the fairy tail, and he also felt a trace of fear for Lin Feng''s impenetrable power.


    Cyan Pegasus.


    I was completely stunned all night, and then coughed twice, raising his hands in a flying hair and said: "I have a good fight with me when I was young. The young people are good now, cough!"


    After hearing this, Erye narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know who it is. The last time I saw Lin Feng, he said he was running quickly."


    One night seemed to ignore Erye''s words, a person was standing there all the time, and Lian, Ivan, Jenny and other members were all watching and laughing.


    The mermaid''s place.


    Kagura also kept dripping cold sweat, and stared at his beloved sword "unfavorable", staying aside, stunned.


    At this time, Kagura thought to himself: "Lin Feng''s strength is too hard to understand. Just standing aside in the last game felt heavy pressure. My mission is to kill Geral. The power of Fairy Tail cannot be. Stop my purpose."


    Miliana seemed to see through Kagura''s thoughts, and placed one hand on Kagura''s hands that held the sword tightly, and said: "The power of the fairy tail is already a fact, but even then you don''t need to be alone. We have to bear so much."


    As a result, Kagura comforted his soul and looked at the playing field and Lin Feng again, waiting for the next match arrangement.


    Sword-biting tiger.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the sword-biting tiger was very solemn. Throughout the Lin Feng competition, the active chairman Germain watched it. For the supremacist, Lin Feng was nothing more than provoking the sword-biting tiger. The honor and majesty.


    An angry Germain has been exuding a heavy magical power in the guild rest area of ??the sword bite tiger, making all the members panic. Among them, Yukino, who lost the game, knew that he was not going well tonight, so Keep silent all the time.


    At the end of the Linfeng competition, Germaine finally stood up and said: "This is really a very unpleasant guild. It seems that after finishing the matter of his guild tonight, he is going to visit Fairy Tail. Lin Feng."


    After that, Germaine went back, but Minerba Orlando, Germaine''s daughter, smiled slightly, as if she had other ulterior plans in her heart.


    Snake Ji''s scales.


    As the strongest representative of the scales of Snake Ji, and as one of the Saint Ten today, Jura has a gloomy face. The Lin Feng in his eyes is too terrifying, and it is completely incomparable.


    Lin Feng''s complete victory in this game seemed to him to depict the scenery from **** again. For a while, he was shocked and motionless.


    The other members of Snake Ji''s Scales also seemed to see Jura''s fear, but they didn''t say anything, because they all understood Lin Feng''s unparalleled strength, and sighed that the next game would be the victory of Fairy Tail.


    In the game, people all had different ideas about Lin Feng''s victory, but only Fairy Tail was a scene of prosperity, among which Naz was the most excited.


    "Look at it, look! I''m not wrong, President Lin Feng must show up and kill all the monsters!"


    Naz was as excited as a child, and Gray, Elisa, Lucy, and Mebis and others all watched Naz continue to laugh.


    Fairy Tail once again demonstrated its strength as the strongest guild in the Kingdom of Fiore. Lam Feng is the representative of Fairy Tail. Today��s game is undoubtedly announcing that Fairy Tail will eventually win a complete battle and martial arts. The final victory.


    Mr. Pumpkin, who originally stood behind the host��s seat, was also worried and afraid of Lin Feng''s rise: "Lin Feng''s strength is really terrible. This is already the most unstable factor in the eclipse plan. What should I do? ?"


    Mr. Pumpkin stood up and arrived at the competition venue through magical teleportation. His melancholy expression immediately became relieved and opened up. He said to Lin Feng: "Congratulations to Lin Feng for winning this game! Congratulations to Fairy Tail for winning this game. The victory of the game!"


    Lin Feng didn''t look at Mr. Pumpkin directly, he just scorned Mr. Pumpkin and said: "Okay, don''t talk so much nonsense, hurry up and tell the schedule for the next game."


    When Mr. Pumpkin saw Lin Feng��s attitude, his heart gasped with anger, but he couldn��t say anything. He had to say to the audience: ��Because Fairy Tail Lin Feng challenged all monsters in one battle, We are here to give other teams a chance and offer a new game for the next team."


    "This is a magic power tester. Each remaining team sends a member to release magic to the magic power tester. The one with the highest magic power will get the highest score. Please come forward and start a new one. game."


    Mr. Pumpkin said loudly to everyone. In his opinion, this is not just a game, but a test of the true strength of the guild wizards. This is also an arrangement in the eclipse plan.


    Lin Feng walked slowly back to the guild rest area of ??his fairy tail, and said lightly to Kana Arupelona, ??"Do you know what to do?"


    "Of course I know, President Lin Feng!"


    Although Kana braved a breath of alcohol, there was a sense of confidence in her voice, and she answered Lin Feng calmly, and walked to the center of the game. ..

 v2 Chapter 482： The top ten abstaining from the fright!

    After Lin Feng''s victory in a one-hundred match, cheers, cheers and screams to Lin Feng continued to ripple from the audience, and a new round of competition was ushered in this climax of the competition.


    In this new round of competition, Fairy Tail sent Kana Arupelona of the Fairy Tail B team to make the audience shout again in her confident pace.


    "Fairy Tail! Fairy Tail!"


    "Fairy Tail! Fairy Tail!"


    "Fairy Tail! Fairy Tail!"


    The voices of the audience penetrated the entire arena. In the cheers, Oluganakia of the sword-biting tiger, Kurarekis of the scales of the snake, Miliana of the mermaid bell and Cyan Pegasus The sound of Retis also entered.


    What appeared in the middle of the playing field was a magic tester suspended on the ground. There was a crystal stone in the middle of the magic tester, supported by three pillars on both sides. The black crystal stone exuded the brilliance of camouflage, and the number 0000 was displayed directly above. .


    "Let''s start a new game right here, please look at this, this is the magic tester."


    Mr. Pumpkin continued to say to the team members: "Please directly release your magic into the magic power tester. The value above determines the size of your magic power, so you can score it."


    The first player in the first game was Milianna of the Mermaid Bell. Before Mr. Pumpkin finished speaking, Milianna took off her cloak, revealing her bold uniform.


    "I didn''t expect Miliana of the Mermaid Clock to wear such a bold bikini under the cloak! It''s so enviable! No! It''s too shameless!"


    After seeing Miliana throwing away her cloak, the host revealed a black bikini swimsuit. The soft light shone on the swimsuit, radiating a hint of spring, especially the cat tail on the buttocks, with slightly darker skin, perfectly showing A sense of cuteness of cats.


    Miliana turned gorgeously in the air, stretched out her hands, exploded forward with a magical force, and shouted: "The cat burst!"


    The explosion of magic continued to spin in the air, hitting the magic power tester heavily, showing a value of 365.


    "The player Miliana burst out with a magic power of 365 as soon as she came up, but we don''t know what this means."


    The host looked at Mr. Yajima with a puzzled look, and Mr. Yajima explained: "This magic tester is also often used in the Cavaliers. The 365 value is considered a very high level. It is already at the captain level in the Cavaliers. The magic is worth it."


    "In other words, it''s also a terrific meaning." The host said faintly.


    The cyan Pegasus''s Raotis walked confidently in front of the magic power tester, and bursts of female screams broke out in the audience, and Raatis showed his full strength without showing weakness.


    "Next is the sound of Cyan Pegasus, with a magic value of 95! This is really a bit low!"


    The host looked at Retis, who was kneeling on the ground in tears, said.


    Olugananakia of the Swordbiting Tiger "Hmph!" He walked to the magic tester. He raised his head and noticed Lin Feng''s gaze, and from time to time he remembered the ugly face that Lin Feng had tricked him during the previous game. And an angry face came up.


    At this time, Lin Feng Ge You was lying down on the sofa chair slightly behind the balcony, looking at Oruga with a sleepy expression, completely ignoring Oruga''s gaze.


    "Lin Feng! The next match! I will never let you go!"


    Oluga looked at the magic power tester again, secretly thought to himself, and raised his hands, folded his palms in a cross-handed posture, yelled loudly: "120mm black thunder cannon!"


    A wave of magic power condenses on the palm of his hand, gradually forming a black thunder light, and it hits the crystal stone of the magic power tester hard.


    "Boom!" With a sound, a powerful thunder cannon instantly raised a layer of sand in the center of the game field, and the sweeping wind and sand continued to clamor to bury the center of the game field in the dust.


    "The value of 3825! Amazing value! It is worthy of being the representative of the strongest magic power among the sword biting tigers, Oruganakia!"


    The host looked at this amazing value and shouted, there was a burst of cheers on the court!


    With a "huh!" Auruga said, her eyes gradually narrowed, and she looked at Lin Feng squintly from the side of her head to the right. In his opinion, this was declaring his abilities and provoking Lin Feng!


    However, Lin Feng still showed no sympathy, lying lazily on the chair, holding Aska with both hands to play the game of lifting, talking and laughing for a while, and the scene looked very warm.


    Seeing Lin Feng not moving, Oruga''s face turned red with anger, and he walked back to the guild rest area and said, "Now you can still be majestic. The next time you meet will be your death day. !"


    When Mr. Pumpkin saw Oluga''s amazing score, he was so surprised that his face turned dark, and he lowered his head and thought: "This score is incredible, even in the Fiore Kingdom, it is a rare value!"


    Before Mr. Pumpkin came back to his senses, the Jura of the Scales of the Snake Ji had already stood on the magic tester. Everyone knew that Jura, one of the Holy Tens, would surely explode amazing numbers, but at this time Jura has been trembling.


    Jura looked at the magic tester with a pale face and looked at the magic tester with a pale face. In his opinion, he was under Lin Feng''s eyes at this time, and he did not dare to make any rash moves.


    The old Lin Feng seemed to be right in front of him, and that powerful back seemed to imprint a devil''s mark on his mind. The frightened Jura could not reach out his hands, but gently said to Mr. Pumpkin: "I Choose to abstain."


    Mr. Pumpkin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jura, one of the Saints, would choose to abstain.


    Mr. Pumpkin, who is closest to Jura, also felt the fear of Jura. Although he was curious about why Jura was afraid, he seemed to understand that this was also Lin Feng''s masterpiece.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Jura, one of the Saint Ten, chose to abstain! What the **** is going on! Could it be that what happened!"


    The host couldn''t believe this fact, he just stayed on the host stage and stared at Jura with wide eyes.


    Before everyone recovered, Kana walked to the magic tester drunkly and said, "It''s time for my round!"..

 v2 Chapter 483： Shine beyond everything!

    The audience''s voice on the field began to dim, and some public opinion was quietly raised in the audience.


    "Isn''t Jura the magician of the Holy Ten? Why did he withdraw suddenly?"


    "Is it scared by the Lin Feng of Fairy Tail? Saint Ten is nothing more than that."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with your eyes open, why is Jura afraid of Lin Feng, are you stupid?"


    The storm of public opinion in the audience continued to ripple, and suddenly bursts of noise fluctuated on the playing field.


    Mr. Yajima also deeply felt that there must be Lin Feng''s shadow behind this abnormal move of Jura, one of the Saint Ten, withdrawing from the game.


    While everyone was still making noise about Joura''s abnormal behavior, Karna of the Fairy Tail B team suddenly walked up to the magic tester and said loudly, "It''s time for Fairy Tail to perform! "


    The host also returned to his senses and shouted: "Welcome to the Fairy Tail B team Kana Arupelona!"


    "You can finally let me play." Kana said drunkly.


    Seeing Kana who walked inattentively, Hobby, who was standing on the balcony watching the game, couldn''t help but worry: "I''m already drunk and can''t walk."


    Xia Lulu, who was standing to the left of Hobby, also complained together: "How can this drunkard get a four-digit number?"


    Lili, who was standing on the right of Hobby, said without worry, "Huh, it''s probably only three digits."


    At this time, Lin Feng stood quietly behind Hobbi, Xia Lulu and Libby, with a domineering aura exuding him, and immediately scared Hobbit and the others to say nothing.


    Hubby thought for a while: "Oh, did you say something wrong? It would be terrible if you really said something wrong."


    Lin Feng disapprovingly stretched out his right hand and stroked Hobby, making Hobby flattered and stunned.


    Lin Feng said lightly: "Watch the game well."


    Hobbit and the others also silenced their own words after they heard it, and Lin Feng''s words were filled with a strong self-confidence. This words made Hobbit and their worries seem to gradually disappear.


    On the playing field, Kana took off the cloak without hesitation, revealing her frank skin.


    Suddenly there was a burst of cheers on the field of surprise, and even the host could not help yelling: "I didn''t expect to be dressed like this again!"


    Kana stretched out her right hand and marked this magic mark on her right hand. This is a mark of ancient magic. Mebis was surprised when she saw this magic mark.


    "What''s going on? This shouldn''t be an ancient magic fairy..."


    Mebis stared at Kana''s right hand and said, but before he finished speaking, Makolov took a step ahead and said, "Could this be the sparkle of a fairy!?"


    Lin Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his slight smile exuded confidence in absolute victory, which made Mebis fully aware of the ingenuity.


    "Lin Feng, shouldn''t this be the fairy shining one of the three magic of the legendary fairy tail?"


    Mebis questioned that this ancient magic was indeed lent by Mebis to Kana��s companion to protect the fairy tail, but what Mebis noticed was not this, but that the fairy��s sparkle still had something to do. A new force is in it.


    What Mebis feels in the magical power fluctuating around Kana is the power of Lin Feng. This is no longer just as simple as the shining of the fairy, but a kind of overflowing Lin Feng power that exceeds the tolerance of the space. Super magic.


    Mebis couldn''t help worrying, whether this direct release would wipe out the entire playing field, so he looked at Lin Feng with doubts.


    Lin Feng didn''t care about Domebis''s thoughts, but just said: "For the absolute victory, this is just an early celebration of the decisive victory."


    "Gather! The stream of light that guides the fairies! Light up! To destroy the evil minions! The glory of the fairies!"


    Kana raised her hands and chanted a chant. At the same time, the air around Kana was constantly being eroded by magic, and the dazzling light radiated from Kana. Kana pointed her right hand to the magic tester, The rays of light hit the magic tester.


    Suddenly, a powerful burst of light shot out from Kana''s right hand and penetrated the entire magic tester.


    The surrounding area of ??the magic power tester is overflowing with layers of light, and it condenses and emits light that penetrates the sky again from the ground.


    The bursts of light kept suppressing the surrounding space, emitting black hole-like energy, causing the space around Kana to fluctuate. The contestants such as Mr. Pumpkin and Jura on the field began to be unable to hold back this powerful force. And began to squat up.


    In this shining brilliance, the host struggled to see that the value on the magic tester had reached 9999, and it was too strong to swallow the magic of the space, so that the magic tester could not bear it!


    The magic power tester was continuously swallowed by light, eroded, and continuously fell into rubble, and finally turned into the last trace of powder and disappeared on the playing field.


    This ray of light pierced the entire sky, and also distorted and swallowed all the clouds in the sky, leaving only the sun that has not yet set high above a blue sky.


    "A shocking 9999 mana value! Even the mana tester can''t stand it until it disappears! Isn''t anyone able to stop the victory of Fairy Tail?"


    The host was already surprised by Fairy Tail in today''s game that he couldn''t believe his eyes. Lin Feng''s victory and Kana''s absolute victory made all the audience present once again rang out the warmest cheers and applause!


    Mr. Pumpkin next to Kana, Jura, Oluga and others were so shocked that they could not stand up under the shining magic power of the fairy strengthened by Lin Feng, Kana raised her hands and declared heavily: "It is impossible for anyone to stop Our fairy tail is victorious!"


    So at the end of today''s game, Fairy Tail won the first and second place in the competitive part of the competition, taking the full place! ..

 v2 Chapter 485： Spike Oruga!

    The breeze at night kept blowing, and ripples continued on the surface of the river. Suddenly, the small fish in the river were scared to swim everywhere, far away from the water that lost the moonlight.


    The black thunder was flickering, and Oruga, who was enveloping the black thunder, stared at Lin Feng with full of anger. After Lin Feng glanced at Oruga lightly, he stood motionless, provoking Oruga to start the most A strong blow.


    Oruga clenched his fist again, this fist condensed the power of the whole body, condensing the magic power that Oruga has cultivated so far.


    The fists were tightly clenched, and Oruga wanted to kill Lin Feng with a single blow with his hands.


    Oruga flew up, and the black thunder that enveloped Oruga also jumped around Oruga''s body, drawing a black flash in the sky.


    Oluga condensed the magic power of the whole body and used the flash of the mysterious black thunder, the magic of his right hand turned into a roaring black angry tiger, and his fist rushed towards the forest wind as if to swallow everything.


    "Boom!"


    After a sound, everything became very heavy.


    The flash of the mysterious black thunder indeed hit Lin Feng''s chest, and it turned into thousands of thunder and lightning falling from the sky in an instant, continuously intersecting with the black thunder of Oruga, and completely enclosing Lin Feng in the circle of thunder and lightning.


    As soon as Oluga hit the forest wind, the floor under her feet was continuously shattered one by one, flying up countless rubble suspended in the thunder and lightning, and even the surrounding houses and objects disappeared into powder.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    There were three more sounds, each of which shook the eardrum more than the previous one. The ordinary people could no longer bear such a loud sound, and the eardrum broke.


    At the last moment, Oruga''s black thunder flashes fused with lightning from the sky, condensed into a cannon in front of Lin Feng''s chest, and shot towards Lin Feng''s chest.


    The heavy and huge black thunder cannon completely enveloped Lin Feng and penetrated behind Lin Feng, like a meteor in the dark night starry sky, breaking the originally dark river bank.


    The super destructive black thunder cannon completely destroyed the entire river course, and the stone bridges and embankments on the river were also destroyed into rubble and fell into the river water continuously.


    The river became very turbulent and noisy, and even part of the river was hit by black thunder cannons and rushed into the sky to fall. In an instant, heavy rain fell on the entire bank.


    Auruga took a big step back, panting, and after enduring the release of the profound meaning, he screamed loudly, "Hahahahaha! Lin Feng! You are not dead to me because of the numbness of the muscles caused by the side effects. Hand it!"


    Oluga''s laughter was so violent that it even reached a distant mountain peak, and the echoes continued, seeming to penetrate the entire city.


    Because of the evaporating rainwater from the black thunder flash and the second black thunder cannon derived from it, Lin Feng was once again surrounded by water mist.


    The thick water mist made Lin Feng''s figure seem to disappear completely, which made Oruga''s laugh more arrogant.


    "Ahem! Your clothes are all wet, I won''t let you off easily."


    A vague figure gradually appeared in the water mist, and finally saw a person standing in place.


    It''s Lin Feng! Lin Feng stood there unwaveringly and complained. At this moment, he was soaked by Oruga''s profound meaning, and he was very upset.


    Seeing Lin Feng standing in Oruga unscathed, he was surprised that cold sweat broke out on his forehead and his legs became numb and weak. It was already difficult for him to stand up.


    Finally, Oruga knelt on the ground, still spitting out a mouthful of blood and said: "Why are you okay? It''s impossible!"


    "What can I do, but now it''s you who has something to do, and it makes me wet. I want you to die."


    Lin Feng looked at Oruga with an upset mood and said.


    "I''m not over with you!"


    Oluga completely ignored Lin Feng''s words, and stood up with the last strength, a magic circle suddenly appeared on the ground, Oluga seemed to use his last strength to fight Lin Feng to the end.


    But after using the flash of the Black Thunder, Oruga had no magic power anymore, so Oruga had to devote his life to spell the last magic to fight Lin Feng to the end.


    I saw deep wounds bursting out of Oruga''s body, blood came out of it, and at the same time, the black thunder surrounded Oruga''s body again.


    It is very different from the previous flashes of the mysterious black thunder. This time the surrounding black thunder seems to be devouring Oruga''s blood and devouring his last life. This is not ordinary magic, it is just a bomb!


    Oluga intends to desperately die his last life and Lin Feng will die together!


    "Boom!"


    Oluga raised his hind legs, and even the floor behind was shattered by the force of Oluga��s leaping force. Oluga rushed towards Lin Feng with the fastest speed.


    Lin Feng saw Oluga''s desperate blow, but still didn''t care: "You dog life, it doesn''t matter if you die."


    Lin Feng opened his left hand and changed his palm, slowly hitting the rushing Oluga''s left cheek, and said: "If you want to die, roll aside and die, don''t get to me and dirty my clothes. "


    "Puff!"


    Lin Feng''s left palm completely hit Oruga''s face.


    In that instant, all the magic in Oluga disappeared instantly, and Oluga flew back.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    When Lin Feng hit Oruga with a palm, a new wave of energy was also produced, completely swallowing and destroying everything in front of Lin Feng, and even Oruga who flew to the distance disappeared together.


    In front of Lin Feng, I saw only a dark pit with no depth, and the pit continued to extend out, completely destroying the entire river bank line~


    "Ah la la, I accidentally used a little force and forgot to release the water."


    Lin Feng watched everything in front of him turn into shattered houses, and he became speechless. ..

 v2 Chapter 486： Its time to visit the sword-biting tiger!

    With a "bang", the palace in the distance felt a strong shock, causing everything in the palace to shatter to the ground, and the palace became chaotic for a while.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There was a deafening sound again, and King Fiore lost his balance by the strong shock and fell heavily to the ground.


    "What the **** happened! The Knights go and see!"


    King Fiore finally got up and stood up and said, he looked at the embarrassing palace around him with a look of surprise, and was very angry at the shock.


    "Report to the king! This is a shock from the river bank outside the palace!"


    A soldier hurriedly hurried over, walked up to King Fiore and helped him onto a chair and said.


    "How can there be vibrations on the bank of the river outside the palace? What happened?" King Fiore asked curiously.


    "King, someone is fighting over there."


    The head of the Sakura Knights, Arcadeios, hurried to the dormitory of King Fiore, and before he could salute, he approached King Fiore and reported.


    "Battle? Who is at war with whom?" King Fiore continued to ask.


    "We haven''t investigated who is fighting with whom for the time being, but what we can know is that the fighting place is very close to the hotel where Fairy Tail lives. It is estimated that Lin Feng was fighting with others."


    Alcatelius reported to King Fiore in detail that the cold sweat kept flowing from his forehead after King Fiore heard it, thinking: "Does Lin Feng want to stop our eclipse plan tonight? Huh? Otherwise, why make such a big noise."


    Suddenly a person appeared at the door of King Fiore''s bedroom. This person was the princess of Fiore.


    The emerald princess seemed to hear King Fiore and Alcateius at the door, and immediately interjected: "Father, don''t worry, I guess Lin Feng is not coming to us this time."


    King Fiore was a little ignorant, so he asked, "What do you say?"


    "I stood on the window sill and watched when the shaking started. Although Lin Feng was not able to see who was fighting on the bank of the river, from the perspective of the magic of the battle, it was black thunder magic. It is probably Oru of the sword biting tiger. Ga."


    The emerald princess continued to say with certainty: "So I am sure that Lin Feng is at war with Oruga, but we do not know why they are fighting together, but I believe that after the battle with Oruga, the sword bite tiger Lin Feng will definitely go to bite the tiger."


    "coax!"


    The strong tremor hit again. The difference from the previous one was that the tremor was very strong this time. It seemed that the ground was beginning to tear apart, causing everyone present to suddenly lose their balance and all of them fell to the ground for a while.


    "Not good! Not good! A long pit appeared on the bank of the river."


    A soldier came to the door of King Fiore��s dormitory out of breath, because the tremor was so strong that the soldier could not stand up at all, so he had to crawl at the door to report.


    "Lin Feng! You good boy!"


    King Fiore became very angry, he also fell to the ground, and the chair he had just sat on also fell off, and hit King Fiore.


    After feeling the shock, Alcatelius hurriedly helped the king to sit on the chair again, and said, "I will send soldiers to catch Lin Feng!"


    "Wait! Alcatel Osqin, you don''t need to catch Lin Feng, but take Xue Nai of the sword biting tiger back to the palace."


    The emerald princess hurriedly stopped Alcatel and began to explain: "There is a certain reason here."


    "The eclipse plan requires the protoss keys of the twelve constellations, and Xue Nai happens to have the keys of Pisces and Libra. After Lin Feng is provoked by Oruga to fight, he will definitely go to the sword bite tiger to settle accounts."


    "In order not to lose the initiative of the solar eclipse plan, we must take advantage of the chaos to bring Xue Nai into the palace when Lin Feng is making trouble with the sword bite tiger. This way we have at least two keys."


    King Fiore hurriedly said as soon as he heard it: "Okay! This is a good way! If you tell me to go down, do what the princess wants!"


    The emerald princess held up the skirt with both hands, and said after a small gift: "Thank you Father!"


    Arcadeios saw the opportunity and said: "King, I will send soldiers to wait near the sword biting tiger, waiting for the appearance of Xue Na."


    King Fiore shook his hands and said: "Okay, you go, and remember to clean up the river bank, this kind of vibration is probably destroyed by the forest wind and nothing is left."


    "it is good!"


    Alcatelius and the other knights of the Sakura Knights replied in unison, and led some palace guards and gendarmerie groups to set off.


    At the fairy tail on the other river bank.


    The shocks one after another, one stronger than one shock, could not interrupt the Fairy Tail celebration party.


    Naz and Gray were still fighting and having fun together, Makolov was already drunk and unconscious, Mebis was already asleep, and could not feel the fluctuations outside.


    At this moment, only Elisa noticed the abnormal vibration outside, and she deeply felt that this was the strength of President Lin Feng.


    So Elisa put on her armor and walked out of the fairy tail hotel and walked in the direction of Lin Feng.


    The riverbank battle.


    It seems that because of the excessive energy impact brought by the palm of his hand, the water of Lin Feng''s clothes was washed away together, and it was just as if Lin Feng had just taken a shower, his whole body was very refreshing.


    Lin Feng glanced at the embarrassed look around, muttering to himself: "Who is that guy just now, I still don''t remember, as if he only remembered that he was the wizard from the sword-biting tiger."


    The thought that Lin Feng remembered the president of the sword-biting tiger Jerman, the old man with only anger in his eyes, made Lin Feng feel very upset.


    "It''s time to visit the sword-biting tiger."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth curled slightly, revealing a subtle smile, which was full of cynical feelings, but also revealed a terrible breath.


    With an "instigation", Lin Feng disappeared on the bank of the river. ..

 v2 Chapter 487： Lets level it first

    The gendarmerie in the palace on the river bank was dealing with the debris and rubble after Lin Feng''s battle. Due to the excessive vibration, the whole city was so frightened that they walked into the street to see what happened.


    The whole street suddenly became noisy, and Lin Feng came to the top of the building in front of the hotel where the sword bite tiger lived, and looked at the people on the street.


    Suddenly saw a familiar figure running in a panic on the street, Lin Feng squinted his eyes and took a closer look and found that Xue Nao, a member of the original sword-biting tiger, has two golden keys of the zodiac, Pisces and Libra. Astral Sorcerer.


    Lin Feng thought for a while: "Speaking of which, I haven''t got the keys to the eclipse plan. I just met Xue Nai just in time. God helped me."


    "But it''s not in a hurry now, let''s level the sword biting tiger first, otherwise every time I see the old president of the sword biting tiger, I feel very upset."


    Lin Feng turned around, looked at the hotel where the sword biting tiger was staying, and rushed in in a flash.


    "Boom!"


    With a sudden loud noise, the door of the hotel lobby was suddenly blasted off, and a figure appeared at the door buried in the dust, it was Lin Feng!


    "Unexpectedly, you are still so enthusiastic, and you all stand in front of the gate waiting for my arrival." Lin Feng said lightly.


    The members of the Sword-Biting Tiger were suddenly surprised by the roar, and stupefied in place.


    When they saw Lin Feng appearing, Sting and Rogge, known as the sword-toothed Ssangyong, were immediately frightened into cold sweats and quickly stepped back.


    And the president of Swordbiting Tiger, Germaine, stared at Lin Fengdao with furious eyes under those thick double eyebrows: "I still want you to settle the account. You actually delivered it yourself!"


    "You all know who sent me to trouble me."


    Lin Feng said hehe, he felt very uncomfortable when he thought of Oruga lying in ambush and killing himself. Originally, you and I didn''t do anything against the river, but you first came to the door to do something, so don''t blame me for being rude.


    "Tigers don''t show off your might, you treat me as a sick cat." Lin Feng said while scanning the surroundings as if to suggest something.


    "I''ll just say why that guy in Oruga disappeared. It turned out to be looking for you."


    Minerba understood Lin Feng''s words and hints, which made the members of the sword bite tiger finally understand Lin Feng''s purpose.


    Germaine said disapprovingly: "I have no interest in cowardly guys, so defeated by Oruga, this only shows that he is nothing more than that."


    Lin Feng laughed and said: "It''s rare that we have the same views. I have no interest in weak people, but I don''t deliberately bully the weak, right? You are a perverted old man who insults women in public places."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone present was so surprised that they couldn''t speak, and even took a few steps back in a row.


    The sword-biting tiger has always maintained a tradition, that is, all those who lose in the duel of the sword-biting tiger must take off their clothes in front of everyone to erase the mark of the guild.


    This tradition has always been disgusted by many people, and it is still the current President Germaine of the sword-biting tiger, a tradition maintained by one person. In his eyes, this tradition cannot disappear, and it represents the majesty of the sword-biting tiger. .


    Because of this, all members who judge this traditional hypocrisy will be obliterated by Germaine, but Lin Feng said something that everyone has not dared to say. One can imagine how angry Germaine is at this time. All the veins have been exposed.


    German, who had just taken the guild mark from Xue Na in a public place, is still emphasizing that all members who are dissatisfied with this practice will be wiped out, but now Lin Feng is directly criticizing everyone in the sword biting tiger. This perverted behavior.


    Jerman snorted heavily when he was so insulted. When he was about to rush towards Lin Feng to attack, a black figure appeared between Lin Feng and Jerman, blocking Jerman''s figure.


    "Wait, there is no need for the president to take action personally. I, as Dobaikal, who is ranked among the top ten in strength of the sword bite tiger, will solve the problem for the president in front of him!"


    A ninja wearing a black tights, covering his face with a black cloth and half-masked chin facing Lin Feng, continued: "Although I did not participate in the Great Demon Fight, it does not represent my strength. No, accept the death sentence!"


    Dobaikal transferred his magic power to the back of his hand, and the condensed magic power produced a magic knife in his hand. He tightly grasped the magic knife and slashed towards Lin Feng.


    Dobaikal leaped into the air forcefully and cut down. A strong sword aura slammed into Lin Feng, directly hitting Lin Feng, and a burst of dust surrounded Lin Feng for a while.


    Dobaikal didn''t stop his attack, he kept generating magic knives in both hands, throwing them to the dust.


    The dense rain of magic knives continued to stab Lin Feng, and even the floor where Lin Feng stood was attacked by the magic knives, creating layers of pits.


    Seeing this, Dobaikal stopped his attack and laughed haha: "But so, see my strength as the strongest ninja of the sword bite tiger. Remember my name who defeated you! Dobaikal !"


    "Unexpectedly, the welcome ceremony of the sword-biting tiger is so funny. Is it possible that your sword-biting tiger can''t recruit people? Even the circus actors are recruited."


    Lin Feng patted the dusty road on his body. At this time, Lin Feng looked at Germain without a straight eye, completely ignoring the existence of Dobaikal.


    Seeing Lin Feng under such an attack, Dobaikal still stood tall. This was completely mocking his own strength. He was irritated by Lin Feng''s disapproval and prepared for the next stronger attack!


    "Asshole, I will make you regret it!"

 v2 Chapter 488： Tiger biting the sword!

    After taking a few steps back, Dobaikal once again gathered magic power to produce a magic knife in his hand, and then threw it straight out.


    A magic circle was directly generated in front of Dobaikal. After passing through the magic circle, the magic knife became thousands of blades and rushed directly to Lin Feng to attack.


    Thousands of blades slammed out in a straight line, and even the floor could not withstand the attack of the blades. They flew up, and for a while, Lin Feng was buried in the gravel dust again.


    After this attack, Dobaikal was already exhausted. He was panting and he did not forget to mock me: "This is how I underestimated my fate. Just be cut to pieces by my blade!"


    "Sure enough, trash people like nonsense."


    Lin Feng walked out of the dust and said with a look of disgust.


    "I didn''t come all the way to perform the circus with you. Go away."


    Seeing Lin Feng stepped on the floor, a strong vibration spread from Lin Feng, and the people standing around Lin Feng couldn''t stand. They fell to the ground one after another, and had to squat when they reacted in a timely manner. Come down.


    "Boom boom!"


    The floor was shattered layer by layer, forming a powerful energy wave in front of Lin Feng. The energy wave was destroyed wherever it went, creating a huge pit.


    The gravel on the destroyed floor was also swept into the air by the energy wave. The powerful energy wave hit Dobaikal in an instant, hitting him and flying to the ceiling, even breaking the ceiling and flying into the sky. The ground fell to the ground.


    "what!"


    Dobaikal couldn''t bear Lin Feng''s kick, vomiting blood, and finally died suddenly on the ground.


    It was just the foot of Lin Feng, the aftermath of energy continued to rush in front of Lin Feng, creating a huge pit in front of him again, and rushing out of the hotel!


    At this time, the hotel was opened by Lin Feng to open a big hole, and some of the small members of the sword bite tiger had no time to dodge, either they were blown into the air and fell, or they fell into a deep pit.


    At this time, in the lobby of the hotel, the members of the sword-biting tiger stood on both sides of the pit one after another. They were so shocked by the surprise scene that they were still motionless, some of them weakened and knelt down.


    "Lin Feng''s kick is so powerful, how did he do it? I can''t feel the breath of magic at all!"


    Sting and Rogge couldn''t help being surprised in unison.


    "The person who got in the way is gone, it''s your turn, dead old man."


    Lin Feng didn''t care about the members who were stunned by surprise, but immediately turned to look at Jerman and said.


    "Does this attack think it will shake me? The trial just now is just a test of your qualifications to fight me."


    Germaine calmed down his voice, and after making sufficient preparations, he attacked Lin Feng.


    "It''s really an arrogant old man who didn''t know until he died!" Lin Feng said lightly.


    Jerman''s body immediately condensed the power of his whole body, and the magic was directly generated on his body, and the black magic visible to the naked eye deeply enveloped Jerman''s body.


    Germaine flashed, only to see a black light flashing from his eyes, then appeared in front of Lin Feng the next second.


    Jerman punched down, and Lin Feng slowly raised the palm of his left hand to block Jerman''s attack, and the black magic power on Jerman''s body continued to extend out to surround Lin Feng.


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s leisurely blocking, Jerman stepped up his offensive and punched consecutive punches one after another.


    Each of his fists slammed Lin Feng''s body like a 10,000-ton hammer.


    "Boom boom!"


    The thumping sound of the fist continued to sound, and the powerful magic power even sucked the gravel on the floor into the air.


    The continuous blows even centered on Jermaine and Lin Feng, generating a powerful energy storm that drove the other members of the sword bite tiger back to the wall of the hotel.


    The hotel also began to be unable to withstand Germaine��s attack, and the ceiling was shattered by Germaine��s powerful magic power, but the broken ceiling did not fall to the ground, but was blown far away by the wind generated by Germaine��s fist. Flew into the air!


    In the end, Germain condensed the magic power of his whole body, and all the black magic power on his body was condensed on his right hand, and his right hand was shining with black light waves, hitting Lin Feng''s chest straight!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the punch went down, and a black light wave spread to the surroundings. Many members were hit by it and flew out of the hotel.


    This black light wave completely broke through the ceiling of the hotel, and the bright moon illuminated German and Lin Feng for a while.


    Under the shining of the moonlight, it was clear that there was a huge pit in the center of the hotel, and in this dusty pit stood a figure, and beside this figure a tall body was half kneeling on the ground.


    "Is it all gone? Old man, your so-called powerfulness seems to be far away."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth slowly turned up, and with a subtle smile, he said to German, who was already half-kneeling on the ground with his magic power exhausted.


    "Ah!"


    The magically overdrawn Germain was also overdrawn, but for his dignity, he endured the pain and reluctantly stood up.


    It seems that the side effects of using the black magic just now are very powerful, making Germain unable to stand up normally.


    "Even if it''s an old man, I won''t be merciful. You will always come here, otherwise we will always be well watered."


    Seeing Germain''s appearance, Lin Feng, who didn''t care, said so.


    At this time, Lin Feng is not angry, but it does not mean that Lin Feng has no temper. Give you a little sunshine and you will be bright. If you don''t give you a lesson, you really don''t know how much you are.


    "As the saying goes, you will learn how to behave when you live and learn."


    Lin Feng looked at Jieman Road lightly, and slowly stretched out his right fist and hit his abdomen.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, Jerman didn''t even scream, and Lin Feng punched a big hole in his abdomen!


    At this time, a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, and his eyes fell straight to the ground.

 v2 Chapter 489： Runaway

    Lin Feng''s right hand slowly hit Jerman''s abdomen. At this moment, due to the excessive energy impact, a light wave was generated on Lin Feng''s right fist and blasted into Jerman''s abdomen, even passing through Jerman''s abdomen!


    Excessive energy swept everything behind Germaine after passing through Germaine''s abdomen, and made a deep dent on the ground.


    The rubble was also rolled up, shrouded in this wave of light!


    With a "boom", a big hole was once again made in the hotel lobby, even dividing the street in half!


    At this moment, a terrifying cry for help was heard in this energy wave: "Help me! Sting!"


    This is the call of Sting��s transcendence partner Recht!


    When Sting heard it, he stood up and rushed to the light wave to see a black kitten figure, watching Sting stretch out his hand for help in pain.


    When Sting saw this, he leaped forward and stretched out his right hand to rush into the light wave to rescue Reckett, but it was too late. After a light wave flashed, everything disappeared. .


    Sting saw his most important partner Reckett disappear in front of him with his own eyes, and he knelt to the ground facing the figure of Reckett who was just still in pain.


    Suddenly Sting got angry, and rushed to Lin Feng with tears and resentment on his face and shouted: "Lin Feng! I''m never ending with you!"


    "Fist of the White Dragon!"


    Sting''s right hand was wrapped with a white halo, and he hit Lin Feng''s abdomen.


    Seeing Sting rushing over so desperately, Lin Feng stretched out his right fist and directly touched Sting''s fist.


    In an instant, the two fists collided violently!


    "Puff!"


    A huge sound glowed in the air, and the white flash shining on the lobby of the hotel in an instant, only to see a white laser shot through the forest wind directly into the ground, and once again made a big hole in the floor.


    Sting couldn''t stand the blow of Lin Feng, and flew heavily to the ground, creating a pit around Sting.


    Sting lay in the deepest part of the pit, spitting out a mouthful of blood, blood was constantly flowing out of his right hand, but Sting, whose eyes were covered in anger, still stood up with a heavy pain, and said: "Give me Reckett! You murderer who doesn''t blink!"


    Lin Feng came down from the air and looked at Sting blankly and said, "What are you talking about? I didn''t kill your Reckett, and it''s a cat..."


    Sting''s mouth was soaked in blood, even so he slightly cocked, and sneered: "Don''t pretend to be garlic! I watched you kill Reckett with my own eyes!"


    What Lin Feng had no choice but to do was that he did not kill Reckett. He ran a train full of mouth and said, "I have always been an upright person, and I will never let a bad person go, but I will never kill a good person!"


    "You calm down, I really didn''t kill your Reckett!"


    Lin Feng accurately stated his justice and position, but Sting couldn''t listen to him at all, and said: "Don''t quibble me! Take it to death!"


    "Since you are so obsessed with understanding, don''t blame me for taking action."


    Lin Feng looked at Sting and said, and Sting had concentrated his whole body power on his right fist like to the death, ready to strike the final blow.


    On Sting��s right hand, which was constantly bleeding, a magic circle was formed in the injured right hand. This punch condenses all of Sting, and also contains all of Sting��s longing for Reckett and for himself. Cannot protect Reckett''s anger.


    Obviously, Sting intends to die with Lin Feng, but this is impossible. Sting himself also knows that he cannot bring any harm to Lin Feng, but he is very unconvinced with his weakness.


    Sting has made all the preparations, even if he can''t kill Lin Feng, he still has to get Lin Feng injured, regretting that he just killed Reckett!


    After Lin Feng saw that Sting was ready to die, he felt helpless, but he couldn''t hear his words, and he couldn''t help Sting see himself clearly.


    Lin Feng had to make a counterattack. I didn''t do anything wrong myself. Why should I be beaten by you? Then I can only blame you for not listening well to the elders.


    Sting rushed to Lin Feng again, and Lin Feng was also ready to give a powerful counterattack. When Sting turned into a white light, he was about to hit Lin Feng!


    In such a short moment, just when Sting was about to hit Lin Feng with his own death punch, Lin Feng saw a black space ball shining in front of Sting, and a figure appeared at the same time. In front of Lin Feng.


    "Space Guardian!"


    Minerba suddenly appeared between Lin Feng and Sting, her right hand extended an absolute space to stop Sting''s fist.


    "Stop it! Sting!"


    Minerba shouted to Sting: "President Lin Feng made no mistake. Your Reckett is not dead."


    After Sting heard these words, he knelt down on the ground and cried, "Really? Is my Reckett really not dead? Where is it now?"


    "When Reckett accidentally hit a light wave from Lin Feng, I saved it with space magic."


    Minerba looked at Stingdao with indifferent eyes. At this time Minerba seemed to turn to Lin Feng with a thoughtful look, and said: "I am deeply sorry for the disrespect of our own guild members. I am here. I solemnly invite you."


    After Lin Feng heard Minieba��s sentence, he laughed and said, "I didn��t expect that there is such a smart person as you in the Tiger Bite. I don��t care about the villain. Sting is just a child. This time I don''t care about it."


    When Minerba heard Lin Feng''s answer so readily, a smile appeared on his mouth, a smile that looked very harmonious, but it made people feel like a knife hidden in the smile.


    Although Lin Feng could see the intention behind Minerba''s sudden stop of Sting''s attack, he must also know the little abacus in Minerba''s heart, but Lin Feng, who had a completely game mentality, didn''t care.

 v2 Chapter 490： Impossible goal

    Sting knelt on the ground and kept tearing and crying, his heart was full of congratulations that Reckett was still alive, and cries of joy resounded throughout the lobby, and Roger walked to Sting to comfort him.


    Such a warm scene was shown in front of Lin Feng, making Lin Feng feel a little embarrassed.


    Originally, Lin Feng came to the Tiger of Sword Bite to teach Germaine a lesson, and at first he started a serious fight. Who knew it was now a family drama.


    It seemed that all these mistakes were Lin Feng''s fault, and Lin Feng''s good mood suddenly fell to the bottom. He looked around indifferently, without any elegance at all.


    The witty and cunning Minerba immediately noticed Lin Feng''s sudden change of mood, and quickly walked to Lin Feng and said politely: "I''m so sorry, Chairman Lin Feng, that made you look ugly. Now Sting is crying like this. I don��t feel good either, I don��t know..."


    Minerba tried to say the next word, but swallowed it again. These weird actions all hinted at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng glanced at Sting, who was still kneeling on the ground and crying without tears. He looked around for a while. The walls were ruined and a mess, and Germaine died aside. The initial goal was achieved, even if he stayed. There is nothing to do.


    Lin Feng turned back gorgeously, and a whirlwind followed, drifting around Lin Feng, blowing Lin Feng''s clothes.


    The sleeves fluttered with the wind, slapped the air constantly, making a babble sound.


    Lin Feng slowly walked out of the sword-biting tiger without saying a word. Minerba said to Lin Feng''s back: "I am very sorry for the serious inconvenience caused to you by the guild. I will definitely go to your place next day. Apologies!"


    Lin Feng''s figure gradually disappeared in front of everyone, and the members of the sword-biting tiger looked at the distant Lin Feng, and made a continuous sigh.


    It was the sigh made when he was in an environment of fear and fright that could be killed at any time, and finally let go of the pine when his energy was strained to the limit.


    This sigh showed their fear and fear of Lin Feng. For a while, some of the members began to whisper.


    "I was really scared to death just now, I thought Lin Feng would wipe out all of us!"


    A member said with trembling lips. At this moment, he hadn''t fully recovered, his whole body was trembling constantly.


    "Our President Germaine was killed only by Lin Feng! That was the strongest person in our guild! Now President Germaine is dead, who else can beat Fairy Tail? Lin Feng?"


    "Don''t be stupid! Even President Germaine is defeated so easily, how could anyone else beat Lin Feng!?"


    "Yes! That''s right! Lin Feng is terrible! It''s not as powerful as those of us in general can understand!"


    Various noises quietly rose from them, and the sound became more and more obvious, reaching Minerba''s ears.


    Minerba suddenly flashed in front of them, the deep lipstick revealed the smell of death, and the slanted eyes made people feel a sense of horror: "Lin Feng is so powerful, he killed his father with just one blow, but that doesn''t mean It cannot be defeated."


    Minerba turned to look at Sting and said: "Now that my father is dead, the sword bite tiger is when we need a new president to lead us to the final victory in the martial arts competition!"


    After hearing this, the people around stopped whispering and nodded their heads to look at Minerba. Now it is more important for the sword bite tiger that a new president leads us to win the game, instead of doing useless discussions here. .


    Minerba successfully caught everyone''s psychology, even if his father passed away, he would not feel sad.


    Minerba has always planned everything deliberately with a calm attitude, and now his father''s death is the greatest opportunity.


    She walked in front of everyone and said: "Just in an instant, Sting did not flinch from Lin Feng, bursting out an amazing power, this power even surpassed President German! And this power will be us from now on The symbol of the new president!"


    "Yeah! Just now Sting broke out with unprecedented power, and he even suppressed Lin Feng!"


    "I saw it too! This is the strength of our sword bite tiger!"


    "Sting! Sting! Sting!" the members of the Tiger Bite shouted with excitement and joy.


    Minerba drew everyone''s ambitions, and said with a subtle smile on his mouth: "Okay, it''s not too early, let''s change to a new hotel, everyone rest."


    After everyone heard it, they gradually dispersed, and the lobby gradually became empty, leaving only Rogge, Sting, and Minerba.


    Rogge said with an anger: "Mineba, what are you doing? Sting has become like this, you are still laughing here."


    Sting ignored what happened just now and looked at Minerba: "Where''s Reckett? Didn''t you say Reckett was saved by you? Where is he now?"


    "Don''t worry about him still alive, but you can''t see him yet." Minerba said lightly.


    "why!?"


    Sting opened his eyes, tears cast on Minerba.


    "You have to promise me two conditions, and I will show you Reckett."


    Minerba did not look at Sting with a straight eye, but slowly said in the direction where Lin Feng was leaving: "The first is that you want to become the president of the sword-biting tiger, and the second is that you want to defeat Lin Feng. Won the final victory of the big show!"


    Roger immediately said angrily: "Mineba, you..."


    Before Rogge finished speaking, Sting immediately agreed: "I can agree to everything, but when will my Reckett give it to me!?"


    Minerba gave a treacherous smile and said: "Rechter will be returned to you after the matter is done. If it fails, then you should be mentally prepared."


    Sting looked helplessly at Minerba and the rags around, his heart sank to a trough.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 491： The day before the end

    Although he knows the power of Lin Feng well, for him now, he would not hesitate to give his life to fight Lin Feng for Reckett!


    ...


    Lin Feng walked slowly on the street, looking at the bustling shops around, plunged into it, and strolled around the street.


    Although there are always various conflicts erupting in the Kingdom of Fiore tonight, how can you say that tomorrow will be the final final of the greatest martial arts competition in the Kingdom of Fiore throughout the year. How can people feel that A bit of chaos has changed.


    And it is precisely in this seemingly prosperous scene that all kinds of battles will always take place in the dark, and people seem to be used to these battles, and recklessly, happily on the sidelines.


    A loud bang suddenly spread out in the distant river channel again. Lin Feng raised his head and looked towards the river channel. A cloud of dust soared into the air, covering the direction of the river channel.


    "It seems that something fun has happened." Lin Feng instantly disappeared into the crowd.


    In a blink of an eye, Lin Feng came to a tall building by the river course overlooking the entire river course.


    At this time, the river is buried by layers of wind and sand, and it is not clear what is going on in the substance, but the sound of clanging swords is always heard from the edge of the river. It seems that excitement is happening here. Bucket.


    The wind and sand gradually disappeared, and several figures gradually appeared, and in the middle were Xue Na and Elisa.


    They struggled with the five people in front of them. They seemed to be caught in a bitter battle. They looked ahead and said, "Who are you guys!? Why do you suddenly attack us!?"


    "Who, you don''t need to know, you have been betrayed and sentenced to death, and now is the time for Fa-rectification on the spot."


    A tall figure emerged from the five black shadows in front and looked at Elisa and Xue Na with a malicious smile. He gradually walked under the moonlight, revealing the true face of Mount Lu.


    "Alcadios!? Why are you here." Xue Nao said in surprise.


    "Xuno, do you know him?" Elisa asked curiously.


    "Forget it, I just ran into him when I was driven out by the sword-biting tiger, but I ignored him at that time."


    Alcatelius suddenly interjected: "I wanted to be gentle and persuaded Xuenao to come to our palace, but I didn''t expect you to toast and not drink fine wine, ignoring my invitation."


    "I was just kicked out at that time and I was not in a good mood, so..." Xue Nao said.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore, come on! Knights of Hungry Wolves!" Arcadeios shouted and ordered.


    The five figures standing in front of Elisa and Xue Na are the independent troops of the Fiore Kingdom, the Hungry Wolf Knights!


    Member Niba immediately spit out disgusting viscous acid from his mouth and flew towards Elisa. Just before he hits, a whirlwind rises from the ground, and a heavy wind blade cuts everything, dispersing the acid. Blow to Neba.


    "What''s going on!? Who is it!" Neba quickly avoided the acid attack and shouted.


    The acid dripped on the ground, corroding small pits, volatilizing a rancid smell, disgusting.


    "Six people bully two weak women, don''t you feel irritable?"


    A free and easy figure flashed out of the whirlwind, the whirlwind was constantly floating, blowing the cloak, and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Lin Feng!?" Alcatel Oss was shocked.


    Arcadeios saw Lin Feng stepping back from time to time. He learned from the palace gendarmerie news that Lin Feng should now be fighting with everyone in the sword bite tiger, but he did not expect to appear so soon. Body.


    Alcateius was sweating straight on his head, waved his arm, and pointed at Lin Feng and said, "Hungry Wolf Knights! Come on together with the five of you!"


    It was originally when Lin Feng was planning to fight with the sword-biting tiger, he took the opportunity to kidnap Xue Na, but now suddenly appeared, disrupting Alcatel''s plan.


    In order to kidnap Yukino, Alcatelus did not hesitate to mobilize the evil wolf knights who had only stayed in Naraku Palace.


    But fortunately, the Hungry Wolf Knights, as the strongest executioner in the Fiore Kingdom, represents the strongest representative of the Fiore Palace, and it happens to take the opportunity to kill Lin Feng.


    "No matter how powerful Lin Feng is, he can''t be the opponent of the Hungry Wolf Knights! So far, no matter how powerful the magician is, they have died under their hands, not to mention that it is now five to one. Just let me die! "Alcadeios thought so.


    The Hungry Wolf Knights immediately moved, and Yusuke touched the ground with his hands, brewing a magical power into the ground, and the terrain changed accordingly, splitting a bottomless crack and rushing towards the forest wind.


    Lin Feng jumped slightly, soaring into the air and opening the crack, and the crack just came under his feet.


    Suddenly the cracks continued to collapse, turning into a bottomless pit. Moonlight penetrated into it, and the interior was still dark, as if it swallowed the moonlight into it, which was chilling.


    From the bottomless pit, weird creaking sounds continued, and an icy green light burst out from inside, biting into the forest wind that was still vacant with a blood basin.


    "It''s actually a plant!? President Lin Feng...not good!"


    Yukino covered her chest with her hands, frowning her eyebrows with tension, and sweating.


    Under the moonlight, it was clear that several huge piranha flowers continuously emerged from the bottomless pit and swallowed the forest wind.


    The piranha kept dancing the vines, making a tearing sound, as if it was announcing its own victory.


    Cosmos commanded the Piranha and smiled: "President of Fairy Tail, Lin Feng, isn''t he? It doesn''t seem to be the case."


    A burst of laughter came from the Knights of Hungry Wolf, Elisa clasped the sword in her hand, glared at her, and prepared to go forward to kill and rescue President Lin Feng.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 492： The strongest executioner in the crushing kingdom!

    Suddenly a howl sounded from the piranha. The sound was originally meal after meal and scattered, but the sound became stronger behind it, and finally the piranha exploded!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came from the sky, and the piranha suddenly burst into shreds, and countless acid liquid spurted from its body and splashed forward.


    "what!?"


    Cosmos was stunned by the sudden explosion. When he saw that the acid was about to hit Cosmos, Nieba immediately rushed in front of him to spit out the acid, and hit the flying acid.


    The acid liquid fell on the ground, corroding pits, and the smell of charred and rotting permeated the audience.


    A figure appeared in front of Neba, walking slowly, his posture was free and easy, his eyes revealed a strong sense of killing, and a closer look was Lin Feng!


    "You just showed up to give me such a big meeting ceremony, you are really enthusiastic!" Lin Feng said lightly.


    Neba frowned, staring at Lin Feng fiercely, and said angrily: "It was just a little fireworks at the beginning, now it''s the highlight!"


    Niba clenched the flask in his mouth, magic power poured out from his hands, and hit the ground with a punch.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, a huge dent was washed out on the ground, and strong acid continued to emerge from Neba''s hand, unexpectedly forming a wave of water spraying towards Lin Tian.


    "Squeak!"


    The strong acid was constantly rubbing against the ground, corroding and making a harsh sound. In just an instant, a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    "Hahaha! Lin Feng, isn''t it? Fairy Tail is the strongest, right? It''s all waste in front of my strong acid!"


    Nieba bit the flask in his mouth and yelled with a laugh: "This is really troublesome. It''s too heavy to start at once, and there are no bones. I didn''t even get the head. It''s not easy to explain when I go back!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll let you go back and explain the task, but it''s me carrying your head!"


    A strong wind came, with a powerful air blade, rushed away from the acid, slashed straight forward, split the ground in half, and came to Niba in an instant like lightning.


    "what happened!?"


    Neba was shocked, and there was no time to dodge, watching the air blade hit his head like this.


    At this moment, the commander behind him slashed forward, hooking onto Neba''s fat back and he just pulled aside, barely avoiding the attack of the air blade.


    The Qi blade passed by Niba''s side, there was only a slight difference between the two, the cold murderous aura erupted by the Qi blade forced to the surroundings, and a deep blood mark was revealed on Niba''s left arm!


    Suddenly Neba covered his left arm with his right hand, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, looking straight ahead at the forest wind that was buried in the sand and gradually appeared.


    The group leader shouted and ordered: "The number of people who died in our hands is countless, and no one has escaped our palms so far! Even Lin Feng, you are no exception!"


    In the offensive that was connected to the company just now, I thought that Lin Feng could not resist and was killed in seconds, but he did not expect that Lin Feng would easily resolve all the attacks, making others very surprised and at a loss.


    But this sentence of the commander once again brought up the morale of everyone. The Hungry Wolf Knights have been able to successfully assassinate and complete the mission against any opponent, even now facing Lin Feng!


    Kamika rushed out first, and came a preemptive strike, turning his whole body into white pieces, coming toward the forest wind like a storm.


    In just an instant, the white paper changed into a violent snow storm in front of Lin Feng, piercing Lin Feng with the icy wind and snow.


    "Be careless! Lin Feng! This is my attack!" Kamika laughed.


    Cosmos saw Lin Feng being caught in the storm and gradually freezing into icicles, and he thought to himself: "Lin Feng is nothing more than that!"


    After regaining his confidence, Cosmos immediately touched the ground with his hands, and the piranha vines with poisonous thorns tangled up along the front, and then surrounded Lin Feng.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise sounded again, and the vines slammed Lin Feng into the ground with all their strength, making a huge roar.


    "Don''t think it''s over like this, there''s me!"


    Neba looked at Lin Feng with hatred on his face, frowned, and tried his best to jump up, punching Lin Feng.


    Strong acid was ejected from the fist, eroded down, and even washed the ground into a huge pit.


    "How! This is the true strength of our Hungry Wolf Knights!"


    Niba smiled and stood in front of him, looking at the mess ahead, Niba''s heart was very refreshing: "Lin Feng! Go to **** and regret it, so that you won''t provoke our hungry wolf knights!"


    "President Lin Feng!"


    Xue Nai and Alyssa, who stood far behind Lin Feng, watched the battle ahead, and they couldn''t help shouting with intense worry in their hearts.


    Suddenly the icicles collapsed and cracks appeared, and a cold light flashed from the cracks, and a suppressed killing intent radiated from it, exploding in only a moment!


    "Boom!"


    A strong hurricane rose from under Lin Feng''s feet, and Lin Feng slowly walked out of the icicles and vines, and when he stepped on it, the hurricane rose and rushed towards the sky.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Countless wind blades were instantly generated by the hurricane, stepping in all directions, and the momentum was amazing!


    As soon as the wind blade moved forward, it cut the ground into pieces of gravel, which was blown into the air by the hurricane, and instantly shattered.


    Unstoppable wind blades overwhelmed the sky and knocked down on Neba, Cosmos and Kamika.


    Suddenly, countless scars appeared criss-crossed on their bodies, and bloodshots filled the air, dripping to the ground like a blossom of blood.


    The attack hadn''t stopped. The strong impact knocked them far away, constantly hitting layers of wall panels, before stopping after a long time.

 v2 Chapter 493： Mission destroyed!

    Yu Jie vigorously waved the fishing rod in his hand, magic power poured out, and a huge deep pit was instantly formed on the ground, sinking Yu Jie and the leader into the ground, avoiding the continuous impact of the wind blade.


    In an instant, the wind blade had just disappeared, and the regimental commander took advantage of the situation to raise two palm-shaped scythes, jumped up from the edge of the deep pit, and cut to Lin Feng from the bottom up.


    "Success! Lin Feng!"


    The head of the regiment clenched the scythe and waved his hands, creating a cross shape in the air, about to cut Lin Feng, Lin Feng smiled slightly, and raised his right hand to hit the head of the regiment.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise enveloped the audience, ran through the air, and slapped a strong storm from Lin Feng''s right palm, biting the leader fiercely like a beast.


    "what!?"


    Suddenly, the head of the regiment was torn out criss-cross wounds, knocked down on his body, and even his clothes were torn into pieces.


    Seeing that the team leader was about to be swallowed by the gust of wind, Yusuke stretched his own fishing rod and grabbed the team leader. With a furious wave, the team leader was thrown out of the whirlwind.


    The strong storm was intertwined layer by layer, turning into a huge wind ball, absorbing everything around it, and flying forward suddenly, a huge dent was formed on the ground by the ravine.


    "There are still two things."


    Lin Feng looked at the captain who had escaped from the dead, glanced at a squint and smiled.


    "Lin Feng, don''t be too self-righteous, arrogance will only make you ruin! And this person who killed you will be me!"


    The leader slashed to the ground with a knife, and the ground was shattered into huge cracks. Yusuke danced his fishing rod and said: "Fish...fishing!"


    The ground immediately split into bottomless potholes, and attacked Lin Feng in all directions. Lin Feng leaped into the air and jumped into the air. The head of the group immediately swung the scythe in his hand towards Lin Feng, like a hand. The inside revolved like a sword and hit Lin Feng.


    The shadow of the sword and the sword, beams of silver light shone from the scythe, and the moonlight shone on the scythe, dotted with chills, and saw two scythes about to hit the forest wind.


    Lin Feng smiled sadly, and when he stretched out his hands to take the scythe, the head of the group pulled **** the long chain behind the scythe, and the two scythes flying horizontally turned into giant axes to Lin Feng in an instant. .


    "This time you are not dead in my hands! Lin Feng!"


    The head of the group laughed loudly. At this moment, he came to Lin Feng''s back with a thunder and thunder, and struck Lin Feng from two sides.


    "Haha! It seems that you have this skill!"


    Lin Feng lifted his legs and turned over. He kicked the scythe with a strong kick, and the scythe instantly turned into powder. The powerful aura glowed with a huge whirlwind driving Lin Feng soaring up, and he came to the leader''s Behind.


    "what happened!?"


    The head of the group looked at Lin Feng with a dazed expression, and cried out in surprise.


    For the group leader, he couldn''t understand how Lin Feng, who had already jumped into the air according to common sense, was suspended in the air, and there was no sign of magic flow from all over his body. How could he change his direction in an instant and turn around to come to his back.


    However, all this is precisely because Lin Feng is too strong!


    Just one foot blew out a powerful hurricane, and the huge reaction force caused Lin Feng to soar in the air again and jumped behind the head of the group. At this time, Lin Feng stepped on his feet hard, in the empty sky. There was a huge impact in the explosion.


    The reaction force brought by the impact caused Lin Feng to rush straight behind the group leader. The distance between the two was only a few centimeters away. Lin Feng raised his right fist and slammed toward the back of the group!


    "boom!"


    The loud noise bombarded the surrounding areas, and immediately produced a strong shock wave in front of Lin Feng. The shock wave was rippling in the air, causing ripples in sections, and the ripples were continuously superimposed on one piece, forming a wave visible to the naked eye, floating in the air.


    "Head! I''m here to save you!"


    Yusuke waved the fishing rod in his hand again, trying to rescue the captain again, but in the face of such a menacing impact, how could the soft fishing line break through and take the captain away.


    Lin Feng suddenly disappeared in the air, and appeared behind Yusuke the next second, saying: "Don''t worry! You two will meet again soon!"


    Lin Feng waved his right hand and fisted Yusuke again, hitting Yusuke''s back perfectly.


    A strong fist wind burst out from Lin Feng''s hand, causing Yu Jie to continue forward, rushing to the ground, and drawing a long dent like a spider web on the ground!


    The two shocks collided together. The head of the group falling from the sky and the fisherman gliding on the ground instantly collided. The two hurricanes merged together, and the wind blades staggered and united, producing a larger hurricane wave, centered on them. Spinning.


    The huge hurricane tore their bodies into pieces of minced meat and shredded meat, splashing on the ground, and a heavy **** smell enveloped in the air, which was disgusting!


    Alcateios standing far behind was shocked, his legs numb in place, unable to move: "The strongest executioner in our kingdom could not even accept Lin Feng''s two or three tricks, and was instantly destroyed by the group. It!?"


    "This kind of stuff is like coming out and mixing!? I think you have been alive for a long time. You are getting confused, Alcatelius."


    Lin Feng looked at Alcatel Oss, ready to wave his palm, and when he struck away, Xue Nao immediately stopped and said: "President Lin Feng! Please stop! If you kill him now, then tomorrow''s final will be Forcibly disqualified!"


    "Yeah! President Lin Feng! Please think twice! Otherwise, the previous efforts will be wasted!" Elisa added.


    Lin Feng glanced at Alcateius, put down his hands and said, "Yes, you can''t let Fairy Tail lose its reputation. Go away, I didn''t expect this to kill you."


    =..

 v2 Chapter 494： Fight against the best!

    In the clear sky, the birds sang joyfully in the blue sky, flew across a beautiful landscape, and the gentle and congenial cry broke Fiore''s quiet morning.


    Cheers came from the competition area, and the supporter Chabady shouted in high spirits: "July 6th, I finally entered the final of the big fight, and today will determine the final of the big fight. The victorious association!"


    "Today it is still Chabaddi who contributed the most exciting and powerful live broadcast for everyone!" Chabaddi said to the audience in front of him.


    "Today, I also specially invited Mr. Madou, the official mascot of the Great Fighting Fight, to sit on the court and talk about solving the game!" Chabady waved his left finger.


    "Pumpkin! Pumpkin! Hello everyone!" Madoujun waved to everyone.


    "Okay, that''s the end of the greeting! We have invited teams from the participating associations to play!" Chabady''s voice was broadcast live: "Then Mr. Yajima, please explain the rules of today''s game for us!"


    Mr. Yajima coughed and said: "Today''s game is on the entire street. Each guild sent 5 people, each of which has 1 point. A team leader will be selected. The team leader will add 4 points to the team. It''s as much as 10 points!"


    "According to this rule, even the team that is from the bottom to the bottom can become the first with today''s final lore?" Chabady said.


    "Yes! This final gives everyone the fullest opportunity to perform, and it is a chaos in the guild. The one left in the end may not necessarily win. In the end, it depends on the final score, so everyone should be optimistic about the points and attack! "Mr. Yajima said.


    The audience in the competition area was unusually hot, emotional, and lively. People from the various unions entered the arena separately under bursts of cheers.


    The first entry is the Cyan Pegasus, followed by the Scales of the Snake Ji, and the Sword-Biting Tiger in the back. The Sword-Biting Tiger has sent Ssangyong Sting and Roger, Captain Minieba, and Lufas and Doo, who are famous for memory modeling magic Bengar.


    "Eh? Is the sword biting tiger missing one person?" A comment came from the audience.


    "Yes, if you look closely, it really seems that one person is missing!"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Everyone was talking about it and guessing, and at this time Mr. Yajima had already seen the problem: "Why is Oruga of the Swordbiting Tiger missing? Yesterday I saw him resting in the Swordbiting Tiger''s guild. District, is it..."


    This looks with a subtle and cute mascot Madou-kun, which is essentially the disguise of King Fiore, in order to better observe the game and prepare for the eclipse plan.


    King Fiore looked at the sword-biting tiger, dripping with huge cold sweat on his forehead, and secretly said in his heart: "Oruga was killed on the river course last night. Although he did not catch the prisoner, he was shut out of the battle. I know who."


    "The entire river course has been completely destroyed, a mess, and there are ruins all around. Who else can do this except Lin Feng!?"


    When King Fiore thought of this, he had to start again, looking at the fairy tail entrance in front of him, as if waiting for something.


    From the exit of the fairy tail, a seemingly weak and uncontrollable wind came out, but his eyes revealed the domineering aura of a strong man, his steps were elegant and ethereal, and it was all free and easy.


    "It''s Lin Feng! Lin Feng is on the stage!"


    Chabaddi turned his mouth, staring straight at the fairy tail and shouted: "What! There is only one person in the fairy tail team!?"


    Mr. Yajima was also so scared that his eyes widened and looked at Lin Feng, the cold sweat on his face couldn''t help falling to his chin.


    "What''s going on? Lin Feng is the only one in Fairy Tail!" Chabady looked at King Fiore and asked, "Is it possible for the entire guild to have only one participant?"


    Not only is King Fiore as the mascot Madou-jun, but also the referee of the entire battle of the Great Fight, he represents all the rules of the Great Fight.


    King Fiore took a sip of water: "According to the rules of the game, each guild competes as a team, but it does not force that the team must be 5 people, but only requires a maximum of 5 people."


    Chabady continued to ask: "So according to the referee''s statement, now Fairy Tail Lin Feng alone is worth 10 points for the entire team?"


    King Fiore said: "Yes, as long as you defeat Lin Feng, you can get 10 points directly!"


    "Wow! This is unbelievable. Fairy Tail will only send Lin Feng alone. What''s even more incredible is that the Great Fighting Tournament allows Lin Feng to represent Fairy Tail alone!" Chabady said in surprise.


    "This must be a matter of course. President Lin Feng is Fairy Tail. What he does represents how powerful our Fairy Tail is!"


    Naz looked at Gray, patted his shoulder and said, "You say yes, Gray."


    "Huh! It''s rare that I agree with you once!"


    Gray ignored Naz, but looked at Lin Fengdao.


    King Fiore watched Lin Feng swaggering to the center of the court, and couldn''t help but question: "What is Lin Feng making this time? On behalf of the entire team, isn''t he trying to provoke everyone to beat him?"


    "Any team that gets these 10 points will surpass Fairy Tail and become the number one. If all the guild members come to besiege Lin Feng, then Lin Feng will not be dead."


    King Fiore looked at Lin Feng''s elusive face and thought a little.


    Lin Feng looked at the surrounding guilds and said to the people around him: "This game should be over long ago, and you don��t have to spend a lot of time. Let��s go directly together. You don��t need to waste so much time in intrigue, thinking of various strategies. Win the competition."


    "If you beat me directly, you can win the whole game! It saves everyone''s trouble!"

 v2 Chapter 495： Encircle Linfeng!

    The words shocked the audience!


    "I heard that right, did Lin Feng want to challenge all guilds alone?"


    "Lin Feng is stupid, he thought he was an old man, not to mention the sword biting tiger, he said that the scales of the snake fairy also has a holy ten kura, which can''t be won by any means..."


    "I don''t think it is necessary. Yesterday, Lin Feng challenged a hundred monsters by himself. Not only did he take them in seconds, but he was still unscathed. With such a powerful strength, I think I can defeat all guilds..."


    "Not only that, but Jura''s situation yesterday was very strange, and he took the initiative to abstain, which is really a force."


    "You are all dumbfounded. Yesterday, it was obviously that Jura did not want to bully them, so he gave up the game. This time it is also a final. Jura will definitely use all his strength to defeat Lin Feng..."


    All kinds of quarrels immediately emerged in the auditorium, and the root of all these quarrels was exactly a sentence from Lin Feng. Just a sentence from Lin Feng brought the atmosphere of the audience to the climax again. !


    Mr. Yajima looked at Lin Feng, and his heart was struck.


    He knew that Lin Feng''s sentence was not talking big, if Lin Feng took the initiative, he could indeed defeat the strength of each guild one by one.


    But what puzzled Mr. Yajima was that since Lin Feng could single-handedly defeat every guild, why not do that. Instead, they want to provoke other guilds to join together.


    No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to retreat in the face of so many people, not to mention that Lin Feng wants to beat all of them alone.


    Thinking of this, the contradiction in Mr. Yajima''s heart is even greater. In his opinion, Lin Feng must have extraordinary strategies and ingenuity, so that everyone can''t figure out his details.


    In the game, everyone looked at Lin Feng in astonishment, and the ugly look in the eyes of that chic figure made people cold.


    Cyan Pegasus.


    Looking at Lin Feng overnight, he couldn''t help whispering: "What is the idea of ??Lin Feng of Fairy Tail? Does he just want to disrupt our mentality before the game, and psychologically act first to be strong, disrupting our combat strategy? ?"


    Seeing the sudden serious expression on Yiye, they were also lost in thought when looking at Lin Feng on the second night.


    Snake Ji''s scales.


    Jura looked at Lin Feng, and the timidity in his heart could not help showing up, pretending that he hadn''t noticed Lin Feng, he kept lowering his head and looking to the other side, as if he didn''t care about Lin Feng at all. , In fact, I just dare not say anything.


    Sword-biting tiger.


    Minerba looked at the expressions and expressions of everyone in the surrounding guild, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, revealing a treacherous and cunning atmosphere.


    Minerba''s purpose is very simple. It is to win the final victory in the big battle, and for this victory, no matter how insidious things can be done.


    Ever since, at the beginning of the game, after everyone from the various guilds entered the playing field from the place where the magic crystal was transmitted, Minerba also made an amazing move, which shocked the audience in the audience again.


    At the bell tower at the top of a church on the street, the space was constantly distorted, forming a pitch-black space ball. From the ball, a seductive figure appeared. Minieba stood on the black needle on the top of the bell tower, overlooking everything.


    "What! After Lin Feng, Minerba of the Swordbiting Tiger also did something unexpected. She exposed her position without fear, standing at the top of the clock tower. What did she want to do? "Chabady said in shock.


    After looking around for a week, Minerba said loudly to the audience: "Presumably everyone is still discussing strategies, thinking about how to deal with Lin Feng. I have a plan here to defeat Fairy Tail and Lin Feng. May as well everyone listen."


    They originally didn''t care about Minerba''s actions, but these words suddenly drew the attention of all the participating guild members, making them all look up at Minerba.


    Upon seeing it, Minerba said: "I think everyone has seen Lin Feng''s strength in previous matches. Lin Feng''s strength is indeed extraordinary. Even if 5 people from a guild play against Lin Feng, he may not be able to take him. Come down..."


    After all, everyone was stunned, Minerba''s words seemed to say that they most dare not admit in their hearts, but the fact that actually exists, that is, Lin Feng is too powerful.


    In the previous games, no matter what kind of strategy, what kind of joint combat, Lin Feng''s extraordinary strength was unbreakable, and now the biggest problem facing them is Lin Feng!


    Faced with such unimaginable words, no one stood up against the debate. The entire game field fell into silence, and everyone lowered their head slightly, looking thoughtful.


    As the center of attention of the audience, Lin Feng sat disapprovingly by a man-made fountain in the center of the street square, waiting for the attack of various guilds.


    Minerba couldn''t help but smile secretly after seeing everyone bowing their heads.


    Minieba, who is good at grasping people''s psychology and using their fears to arouse everyone''s ambition, once again successfully captured the hearts of all other guilds.


    Therefore, Minerba said: "If each of our guilds does its own way and fights against each other, it will be Lin Feng that the fisherman will benefit in the end, but from the very beginning our three major trade unions jointly besieged Lin Feng, that is not necessarily!"


    "In the face of 12 of us, Lin Feng is only one person. We have an absolute advantage in terms of numbers. The various guilds rank at the top level in the Fiore Kingdom. Together, they will definitely defeat Lin Feng!"


    Minieba''s voice spread throughout the game, and it penetrated everyone''s ears generously and powerfully.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 496： Double Dragon (please subscribe automatically!)

    The words just fell, shocked the audience!


    "What? The sword-biting tiger, who has always looked down on any guild, is actually going to join forces with other guilds to fight Lin Feng?"


    "Could it be that Lin Feng is really so powerful that the three major guilds must attack together to win?"


    "I thought that Lin Feng was just blowing water casually, but now it''s done, it really becomes a reality!"


    "Lin Feng digs a hole for himself, looking for a dead end. Now the three major guilds really want to encircle Lin Feng. This time, Lin Feng will not be able to escape with his wings, and it will be difficult not to die!"


    All kinds of suspicions and comments resounded from the audience, and the voices all revealed their mockery of Lin Feng. They looked forward to Lin Feng''s fiasco with the eyes of the theater.


    Mr. Yajima looked at Minerba and couldn''t help but admired: "Minerba, this guy has a deep castle, not only has captured the psychology of the various trade unionists, but also united all the guilds with Lin Feng''s words. "


    "Originally, the guilds didn��t have any intention to cooperate. Now it doesn��t seem to be the case. Minerba just accelerated the guild��s union speed, but that��s right. The core of the whole game is Lin Feng. Lin Feng defeated so other The guild has a chance to win!"


    As Mr. Yajima said, Lin Feng, as the most powerful factor in the entire game, is also the most difficult enemy to deal with. Other guilds must work together to ensure their chances of winning.


    Even if Lin Feng personally provokes other guilds to unite against him and quickly end the game, people from other guilds would not think so.


    As a result, Lin Feng''s strength is unfathomable. I don''t know what Lin Feng''s idea was this time. Maybe it was just a psychological tactic of Lin Feng.


    Secondly, people in other guilds don��t know whether they will work together to attack Lin Feng. If other guilds stabbed their own guild in the back under the pretext of uniting, wouldn��t it be that they recruited wolves into the house and reaped the consequences!


    But Minerba perfectly united these guilds with a few words. After all, it is not that these guilds are not worried about whether other guilds will count themselves, but that Lin Feng is too powerful!


    Strong enough that if you don''t let go of the concerns in your heart, and fight together, then in the end, Lin Feng will definitely win the normal game!


    Furthermore, in the previous game, Lin Feng did indeed single-handedly defeated the entire guild, showing the strength to shock the audience, but this was nothing but a guild.


    If all the guilds worked together to form a big alliance to encircle and suppress Lin Feng, then compared to so many people, Lin Feng''s strength would not be so terrible.


    Thinking of this, the people of other guilds all looked up at Minerba and nodded. Minerba''s joy in his heart appeared on his face, and a subtle smile appeared on Minerba''s seductive cheeks, looking at the forest wind in the middle of the square. , Ha ha smile.


    The others looked in the direction Minerba was watching, and understood that Lin Feng was there, so they all ran in the direction of Lin Feng.


    ...


    Under the warm morning light slowly, a comfortable and pleasant breeze wafted across the square. The surface of the pond was constantly undulating with ripples. Lin Feng sat on the edge of the pond and waited for the arrival of others with ease.


    A free and easy figure was reflected on the surface of the water, yawning and stretching from time to time, before lying on the edge of the pond and taking a rest.


    There is a world of contrast with the people who rushed towards here from thousands of miles away in a hurry. They were all sweaty and panting standing in the shadow of the building on the edge of the square, quietly watching Lin Every move of the wind.


    After a building somewhere, the cyan Tianma gathered here.


    Erye looked at Yiye and said, "Master, I saw people from other guilds coming over, what should we do now? Should we take action first?"


    One night said: "Don''t worry, although everyone is here, this is always a temporary cooperation. I don''t know what other guilds think. Let''s watch the changes first."


    On the second night they said in unison: "Okay! Master!"


    The host Chabady saw the people from other guilds coming around Lin Feng one by one, and said in shock: "I didn''t expect Minerba''s words to really drive everyone from other guilds to ambush around Lin Feng! How will Lin Feng respond once?"


    Minerba watched the other guilds stand in place, discussing cautiously, but there was no other movement.


    Minerbal said thoughtfully: "It seems that everyone has lingering fears and dare not take it lightly. Then we must act first to be strong before we can bring them together."


    A pitch-black space ball came behind Sting and Rogge, Minerba walked out slowly, looking at them and said: "Sting, it''s time to fulfill his promise."


    Sting looked at Minieba, worrying: "As long as I beat Lin Feng and win the game, Reckett can give it back to me?"


    Minerba chuckled and said, "Of course, Reckett''s life and death depends on you."


    The sorrow on Sting''s face emerged, his hands clasped, he glanced at Roger, and roared: "Let''s go!"


    Two flashes of light suddenly gushed out of the sky, and the holy white light and pitch black shadow merged together, falling from the sky, falling straight and hitting Lin Feng''s head.


    "The roar of the white dragon in the white dragon mode!"


    "The roar of the shadow dragon in the shadow dragon mode!"


    Sting and Rogge yelled in unison, jumping into the air, two heavy laser beams intertwined and blasted towards Lin Feng.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    A loud noise went through the audience, and the explosion sounded continuously, blasting a hole in the center of the square, flying dust floating in the air, burying the forest wind.

 v2 Chapter 497： One blow reversal! (Please subscribe automatically!)

    The strong impact washed over the audience, the aftermath of the laser was still rippling in the air, and a powerful shock swept across.


    Suddenly a huge black hole appeared behind Lin Feng, twisting the space, glowing with hot red light, shrouded in it, burning everything.


    "Heat space!"


    Minerba immediately followed the offensive by Sting and Roger, taking advantage of it, launching a surprise attack behind Lin Feng.


    The three powerful magical powers converged to form an even greater wave of magical power, showing that Mount Tai was overwhelming, pressing on Lin Feng''s head.


    "Boom!"


    The heavy explosion sounded again, resounding throughout the game field, and the huge aftermath even swallowed the entire square, and a deep huge pit appeared in the center of the square.


    The smoke and dust were everywhere, and there was no trace of Lin Feng. People in the surrounding guild could not help but lift their confidence in their hearts.


    "Master! The Tiger of Sword Bite has taken action!" Er Ye said.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Feng to hit the pit with a single stroke, unable to fight back!" Xiang said in surprise.


    "Indeed! It seems there is nothing wrong with joint operations! Let''s go together!" All the people who commanded the Cyan Pegasus overnight.


    With the appearance of the cyan Pegasus, after seeing Leo at the scales of the Snake Ji, he rushed forward with Yoka and surrounded Lin Feng.


    Suddenly, an impenetrable encirclement surrounded the giant pit and surrounded Lin Feng heavily. They raised their hands and condensed all the magic power of their bodies onto their palms.


    "Blink!" Leo said.


    "Swing jet!" Yuka said.


    "The air is bursting!" Lian Chiyue said.


    ...


    Magic arrays were prominent in front of them, blasting all kinds of magic, ascending into the air, constantly involved in harmony, turning into a huge wave of magic rushing towards the forest wind.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The deafening explosion sounded over the sky again, blasting the entire square to shreds, and invisible pits appeared in front of everyone, covered in dust and billowing smoke, and Lin Feng could not be seen.


    The audience watching the game through the magic crystal broadcast looked at Lin Feng and laughed loudly: "Lin Feng is really looking for his own way! Under such multiple attacks, Lin Feng will undoubtedly die!"


    "It''s a pity, Fairy Tail still showed amazing momentum in previous games. If Lin Feng does not provoke the guilds to jointly attack him, Fairy Tail may still be lucky enough to win the final victory!"


    "I think Fairy Tail is nothing more than that. It''s just that the previous game was a bit more powerful, and I thought I was so powerful that I could go to heaven. Now the three strongest guilds in the Fiore Kingdom encircle and suppress Lin Feng, it is difficult not to lose."


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, and the audience who were not optimistic about Fairy Tail made all kinds of ridicules. Even the audience who originally supported Fairy Tail looked towards Lin Feng with a sigh, and even some were overly excited and insulted Lin Feng.


    The noise from the noisy audience also entered the ears of the members of Fairy Tail. Looking at the magic crystal that was broadcast live, the members of Fairy Tail were also worried.


    "Say it again! President Lin Feng won''t lose like this!"


    Naz shouted to the audience most excitedly, and Gray followed Naz and quarreled with the people in the audience.


    Mebis looked at Lin Feng, frowning his brows, his lips darkened, and his puzzlement and worries became more obvious: "What the **** is Lin Feng thinking? If I lose, I will be in trouble!"


    Maklov was even more worried about walking around on the balcony, and said, "It''s true! Lin Feng is still playing so much in such an important final! What if I overplay and lose!"


    The host Chabaddi also took advantage of such a lively atmosphere, dancing the microphone in his hand and said: "I didn''t expect the three major guilds to be really connected in one line, launching an unexpected attack on Lin Feng!"


    "Faced with these attacks, Lin Feng didn''t fight back for a while, did Lin Feng really lose?"


    Looking at the magic crystal, Chabady suddenly rolled out a wave of energy from the smoke and dust in the deep pit, disrupting the layers of wind and sand. It seemed that something was about to emerge. Chabady was shocked: "Wait! There is something in the deep pit. New movement! Could it be Lin Feng!?"


    "boom!"


    A short but powerful sound, thunder came out from the deep pit, and instantly dissipated the entire wind and sand. A wave of strong wave energy was transmitted from the deepest part of the deep pit, and hit it like lightning. All around.


    A strong sense of shock came from the deep pit, shattering the ground, deep dents, like a fierce snake out of a hole, swiftly and quickly rushed to the people who originally surrounded Lin Feng.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The ground burst in an instant, and the ground suddenly shattered into pieces of rubble and sank into the pit, shaking continuously and rushing to the four places. Suddenly the entire square, along with the streets, and buildings were shattered and plunged into chaos.


    "what happened!?"


    Everyone was frightened and froze in place. Before they could react, they were buried by the gravel behind them, and fell into the pit together with the ground.


    When everything slowly subsided, a figure appeared in front of everyone, and a cold light was projected from this figure, looking around, and this figure was Lin Feng!


    "It''s a boring attack. It seems that your strength is far from enough to play with me." Lin Feng said quietly.


    "What!? Lin Feng appeared!" Chabady looked at the magic crystal with an incredible expression.


    Looking at Lin Feng who was still unscathed and confident, Mr. Yajima also exclaimed: "Just a single blow turned the battle around and broke the entire encirclement of the three major trade unions. What level of strength is this?! "


    "Not only that, the originally passive Lin Feng won the dominance of the entire game with just one blow! Couldn''t the three guilds unite completely defeat Lin Feng?"


    Mr. Yajima��s words spread throughout the audience, and the noisy audience suddenly became silent.

 v2 Chapter 498： The world is destroyed by accident

    On the silent game field, there were quick breaths, and a figure slowly appeared from the ruins.


    The people of the three guilds all fell into the huge pit in the blow of Lin Feng. The huge impact brought heavy hurricanes, and the sharp wind blades cut down, leaving several criss-crossing lines on their bodies. Scars.


    "What''s the matter? Just now Lin Feng was still in an unfavorable situation! It''s okay now, people in other guilds are all scarred by Lin Feng!"


    "Forget it, Lin Feng is actually unscathed. I don''t know what the people in the three guilds are eating. Didn''t they miss it?"


    "It must have been missed! It was all sand and dust just now, how could it be possible to hit Lin Feng, it must be so!"


    "What! It seems that it was just missed, but all of them were hit by Lin Feng in the pit, what happened?"


    "Do you still need to think about it? I must have not seen it clearly, how can I notice such a big dust!"


    "Hehe! Don''t pretend, it''s obviously that Lin Feng is too strong! You don''t want to admit it yet!"


    In the audience, people who supported Lin Feng, did not support Lin Feng, and all kinds of people who watched the excitement were all talking, and the noise even overwhelmed the voice of the host Chabady, and was once caught in various quarrels.


    However, Lin Feng, as the source of this quarrel and the central point of the whole game, dismissed it.


    However, this is always the biggest event of the Fiore Kingdom of the year. In the final of this big battle, Lin Feng is not only interested in the Dragon King Festival, but also intends to let people in other guilds fully understand Fairy Tail. Awesome.


    In the past few years, Fairy Tail has retreated from the first to the end of the guild, and it has suffered all the twists and turns, and as the president of Fairy Tail, it is not bad to do a little effort.


    This not only brings a strong recognition of Fairy Tail to people all over the world, but also makes everyone feel arrogant when it comes to Fairy Tail.


    Moreover, Lin Feng''s original intention was just to play with the guilds on such a big stage, and did not lay down a heavy hand. Once Lin Feng was serious, it might be difficult to control his intensity.


    Otherwise, the entire guild may be destroyed by accident, no... it may even be destroyed by the entire Duchy of Fiore accidentally, or even an entire continent may be turned into ashes by accident!


    However, Lin Feng is still ready to let these audiences and people in these guilds know what is the strongest!


    To make them feel desperate and admire extremely, then just show their strength at the tip of the iceberg.


    Just want them to use all their methods of attack and feel powerless to Lin Feng.


    Therefore, after Lin Feng wiped out the dust with one kick, there was no other movement, but he waited for the people around him to take another shot.


    "Pain-relieving fragrance!"


    With a wave of his hands overnight, a magic circle appeared on his head, perfume was fluttering, and he rushed to the surroundings, and the others around him slowly recovered some of their looks.


    Although it was just a small wind blowing, it was just a slightly manic wind in the eyes of others, but the extraordinary capacity can only be understood by people who have experienced it.


    The people of the three guilds looked at Lin Feng, who was silent in front of him. When he thought of the attack just now, a few drops of cold sweat flowed out of his forehead, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    Facing everyone''s offensive, Lin Feng collapsed without any effort. Can this not make everyone''s minds startled and scared to act rashly?


    At this moment, there must be a leader in the guild leading everyone, making moves to guard and attack.


    One night in the entire United Guild, he was considered an experienced senior. He took his own short steps and said: "The fragrance of power!"


    A burst of marvelous perfume flickered in the air, drifting into the noses of other people, and everyone immediately felt energetic and clenched with strength.


    "Everyone, listen to me!" Said overnight: "During the attack just now, everyone sent their own magic attacks and concentrated on Lin Feng. This power is not enough!"


    "This kind of attack that is arbitrarily put together like scattered sand can easily be caught by people''s weaknesses, so it will be dispelled by Lin Feng in an instant! We must integrate our own magic together and give a A stronger attack!"


    He explained forcibly overnight, but he was very uneasy, because he didn''t know whether his statement could reinvigorate everyone''s confidence.


    But the more seemingly unreasonable words, the more convincing people were. After hearing them, everyone couldn''t help but agree: "That''s right, just a blow is just a shotgun, how can there be any power!"


    "This kind of casual attack has no power at all, Lin Feng just caught our weakness." Xiang Leitis said.


    "Oh? Do you think so?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, revealing an intriguing smile, and said: "Then you do it again, I want to see where you can do it."


    Obviously, Lin Feng''s indifferent smile angered everyone. Now facing the joint attack of the three guilds, he smiled disapprovingly, and even provoked everyone in the three guilds, simply despising them all!


    "White Dragon''s Wing Strike!"


    "Shadow Dragon''s Wing Strike!"


    Seeing that Sting and Rogge first launched a surprise attack, the two black and white lights and shadows were in harmony, like Tai Chi Yin and Yang twins, both attacking Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng smiled faintly when he saw this, his smile revealed his unhurried composure, his hands were slowly raised, his movements were natural and unrestrained, his hands stretched forward, and he hit Sting and Roger''s chest with a palm.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The black shadow and white light dissipated instantly, and a detached whirlwind immediately rolled up, shattering the rear of Sting and Roger!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 499： Instantly collapse the alliance!

    The violent wind howled, riots broke out, and the strong impact tore through all the buildings in front of Lin Feng, and a long deep pit appeared in front of everyone.


    As the cyclone went straight forward, everything it went to was turned into rubble, and even hit the sea. The sea turned the sky overwhelming, forming waves of waves that washed to the shore.


    Immediately, Sting and Rogge vomited a big mouthful of blood, flew into the air, and yelled in pain: "Ahhhhh! Everyone, take the opportunity!"


    The cyan Tianma reacted immediately, waving the ancient document with both hands, and making a number of signs on the ground around Lin Feng, saying: "Flash!"


    Suddenly, the rumbling explosion sounded through the audience, and the ground where Lin Feng was standing was instantly shattered, and a huge pit appeared.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Feng jumped up and hung in the air, overlooking the ground covered by sand, with a calm expression on his face.


    "The United Guild has made another move!" The host Chabady yelled: "What will they do this time..."


    Before Chabaddi could finish speaking, more than a dozen magic circles appeared below Lin Feng, shining with dazzling rays of light, and the direction of these rays was exactly where Lin Feng was!


    "What! All the members of the United Trade Union appeared under Lin Feng! They all aimed at Lin Feng, do you plan to kill Lin Feng with one blow?" Chabaddi asked in surprise.


    I saw multiple magic lasers blasted from more than ten magic arrays, spiraling under Lin Feng, and finally combined together, forming a huge magic light wave rushing towards Lin Feng!


    "Is this combo magic?" Chabady was shocked, but he looked at Mr. Yajima in a puzzled way.


    Mr. Yajima looked at this magical light wave, and was shocked for a while. It was impossible to know that a coalition guild formed suddenly would be impossible to develop a fusion magic in a short time.


    But as long as everyone''s will is unified, everyone''s magic can echo the will of their own hearts and be combined together in a complementary manner.


    It is conceivable that for everyone in these three guilds, how powerful is Lin Feng��s threat and courage, even at the expense of his own guild��s dignity and self-esteem, to unite with other opponents to attack Lin Feng. .


    It is not difficult to see how everyone in the United Trade Union is looking forward to defeating Lin Feng first!


    "This time the magic attack is very different from the previous scattered attacks. Everyone has released their strongest power, even if they dare not face to face next!" Mr. Yajima choked in his heart.


    Such a moment of excitement and tension caused an upsurge in the audience. Many people shouted: "Hahaha! If this shot goes on, Lin Feng will definitely suffer!"


    "That''s right, you deserve to pretend to be forced, and now you''re going to be beaten in the face!"


    There were ridicules in the lively audience, and the audience watched the broadcast of Magic Crystal intently and watched the game.


    Fiery magical waves of light rose from the ground, cut through the sky, and rushed towards Lin Feng fiercely, just about to hit Lin Feng.


    "It looks a bit powerful, but it''s still too tender." Lin Feng said lightly.


    I saw Lin Feng, who was still in the air, folded his legs and placed it in front of his chest, and then suddenly opened, using the reaction force to reverse his figure.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s head was facing the ground, raised his right hand with his clenched fist, and fisted towards the magic light wave.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The deafening explosion sounded loudly, and the flames that had previously erupted in the midair instantly, rushing straight into the sky, and a black mushroom cloud suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The raging fire fell from the sky and fell below the forest wind. In an instant, the entire battlefield''s buildings were drawn into the raging fire, like hell, making everyone fearful.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The second part of the earth-shaking loud noise struck again, and a strong impact that was visible to the naked eye broke out in the midair, which suddenly blasted down the sky. The people of the United Trade Union who were still standing under Lin Feng had no time to dodge and directly hit this impact.


    Blood foam flew horizontally, smoke and dust billowed, all of a sudden enveloping the audience, only layers of sand and dust were seen on the screen broadcasting the magic crystal, and no one was seen.


    "Unbelievable! What happened just now!?"


    Chabady hadn''t reacted yet, his eyes widened, and he froze on the host stage dumbfounded.


    Mr. Yajima was also so frightened that he stood up suddenly, staring at the telecasting magic crystal, projecting an incredible look.


    Before the people in the audience could be shocked, Lin Feng appeared in the sand.


    Lin Feng looked around indifferently, his icy eyes revealed a trace of heaviness, his whole body exuded the demeanor of a strong man, walking slowly in the field, while the people around him vomited blood and lay on the ground, just dumbfounded. Looking at Lin Feng, he was unable to fight back.


    At this time, Lin Feng was watching the people around him like a god, and the power of life and death was all controlled by Lin Feng. It was simply the biggest insult to these people who were well-known in the Kingdom of Fiore.


    This is also a helpless thing, even the three guilds can not compete with Lin Feng, this is the gap between strength!


    Lin Feng gently waved his hands, and a wind blade blew from his hands, slamming the people around to the ground far away, and deep scars criss-crossed their bodies, embarrassed.


    "What''s going on! Just now, the members of Cyan Pegasus and Snake Ji''s Scales fell to the ground one after another, and the original good situation is now easily reversed by Lin Feng!" Chabaddi said in astonishment.

 v2 Chapter 500： Creampie rice squirrel

    The viewers watching the broadcast of Magic Crystal, their eyes were full of incredible expressions, and they were surprised: "What happened just now?"


    "What kind of magic did Lin Feng use? How could it be possible to defeat the cyan Tianma and the scales of the snake girl with just one blow?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, and everyone still hadn''t reacted from the blow just now, which is not difficult to understand.


    The Cyan Pegasus and the Scales of the Snake Ji have always been in the top three of the Fiore Kingdom Guild rankings. Such a powerful guild was beaten by Lin Feng��s blow. Such a fact is placed in front of the audience. incredible.


    Before the audience could come back to their senses, a new change occurred on the battlefield again. Chabady immediately shouted: "What the **** is this? A black ball-like thing appeared at Lin Feng''s feet!"


    The audience was immediately yelled by Chabadie and looked at the broadcast magic crystal again.


    At this time, Lin Feng was planning to take a step forward, and when he gave the final blow to the scales of the blue sky horse and the snake girl, a pitch-black space ball appeared in front of Lin Feng, and a dazzling light flashed out of it, bringing Lin Feng The whole person is buried in the glory.


    Lin Feng carefully looked at the space ball in front of him, followed the magic trail of the space ball and looked forward to the distance. A figure appeared on the tall building in the distance, it was Minerba!


    With a sly smile, Minerba looked down at Lin Feng, a strong magic power condensed on both hands, forming two space balls.


    Minerba kept dancing her hands, and the space **** attached to each hand shook in front of Minerba.


    A charming smile appeared, and Minerba chuckled and said: "Be careless! The praying mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind! Lin Feng, you are still in my hands this time!"


    "The magical space of the Eighteen Devil Gods is blasted!"


    A huge beam of light appeared around Lin Feng, bursting with unprecedented magical power.


    Different from the previous joint attack by the guilds, this time Minerba''s attack caught Lin Feng''s carelessness and directly covered Lin Feng within his own attack range. It was an unpredictable surprise attack!


    The beam of light continued to expand, swallowing everything around it, turning everything into nothing, and everything was destroyed. Finally, a huge explosion circle was formed, which burst into the sky and burst into the sky. A huge cloud circle was exploded.


    Segments of explosions sounded continuously from within the aperture, making the beam of light even more expanded several times, and it seemed that even the people of the United Guild who were lying around Lin Feng would have to swallow it...


    "What''s going on!?" Chabady didn''t see the situation clearly at once, and said: "What is Minerba trying to do, isn''t it..."


    Before Chabaddi could finish speaking, Mr. Yajima was also surprised by Minerba''s attack, and said in surprise: "Does Minerba plan to get rid of the people from the United Guild as well!?"


    Such a sudden blow seems to be destroying Lin Feng. In essence, it uses Lin Feng as an excuse. On the surface, it releases a powerful attack to defeat Lin Feng, but it actually wants to destroy Lin Feng together with other guilds!


    Because the final judgment of this final is based on the last person to defeat, that is to say, Minieba used Lin Feng''s hand to consume other guilds from the beginning, and he has been hiding from the far side of the audience.


    Just as Lin Feng was dying everyone from the other guilds, Minerba shot again, using his strongest attack method against Lin Feng.


    This way, not only does it appear to others that they are just beating Lin Feng and giving themselves face, but they can also defeat other guilds around them and get the final score. It can be said that the snipe and the clam are fighting, and the fisherman benefits!


    Nowadays, a carefully planned plan has been deployed by Minerba from the beginning of the final, and such a profound plan is for the sword-biting tiger to win the final final!


    "Hahaha! This time the sword bite tiger is set to win!" Minieba smiled: "Lin Feng, you just watch me take the final victory!"


    Lin Feng looked at Minerba��s treacherous and cunning smile in the distance. He also glimpsed a smile from the corner of his mouth. He smiled: "I wanted to be merciful and play with you. Can not be done!"


    The magical space blasting of the eighteen demon gods is Minerba''s strongest space magic move. As a space magic, its magic is based on space creation. If you want to destroy this magic, you must first destroy its magic space.


    Destroying the space and cutting off its magic power can interrupt this magic, but this is simply an impossible thing. Who can break the space in this world! ?


    Minerba was so convinced that once his magic was released, it would be impossible to stop it, so he worked hard to come up with this plan, but this is only the recognition of ordinary people, for Lin Feng, that is not necessarily.


    I saw Lin Feng took a step forward, raised his right hand, sank slightly, and made a lunge posture. An unprecedented force condensed in Lin Feng''s right fist and threw a punch at the beam of magic. !


    "Boom!"


    The heavy fist brought out bursts of fist wind, evacuating the surrounding air, and bursting out bursts of explosions in an instant. As the explosions sounded continuously, a huge hole appeared in the center of the beam!


    The loopholes continued to expand, and in the end a deep trace was formed, which split the beam into two in the blink of an eye. Such an attack against the sky surprised everyone in the audience. Mr. Yajima on the podium was even more shocked. He had to step back again and again.


    Soon, the beam of light was continuously divided into dozens of tiny brilliance, and gradually compressed together, and finally formed an explosion, continuously exploding around Lin Feng, the entire site was bombed out one by one. Pit, mess!

 v2 Chapter 501： The ultimate combined secret magic

    The host Chabady yelled in astonishment: "Lin Feng broke Minerba''s attack! How can this kind of thing be done?"


    The people in the audience were all surprised by the scene before them and sat motionless, and the audience was silent.


    The audience, who was originally noisy, remained silent at this time and remained silent. This was all because they were too shocked. Lin Feng''s power was once again revealed in front of everyone, making many people who mock Lin Feng dare not talk about anything. .


    Mebis, who was standing on the fairy tail rest area, was also stunned by Lin Feng''s attack. Makolov had already stared at Lin Feng in surprise, unable to say anything.


    Everyone on the field stared at the broadcast magic crystal meticulously, and the focus of the audience was on Lin Feng''s body, and suddenly a new change appeared on Lin Feng''s body again.


    The beam was strongly hit by Lin Feng, and was scattered with stars, shining in the air, and exploding, the surrounding magic space became very unstable, and there were magical cracks visible to the naked eye.


    As the light beam kept shrinking, an unprecedented feedback force was fed back to Minerba''s body along the trail of magic.


    "Ah!"


    Even though, Minerba''s whole body was attacked by the strong feedback force of space magic, and a series of scars appeared on Minerba''s body, bloodshot flowing out, her face savage and painful.


    Minerba intends to take the space magic in his hand, but there is an invisible force that has been involved with Minerba, making Minerba deep into the mud puddle of the feedback power of space magic, unable to break free!


    Minerba looked at Lin Feng standing in the middle of the beam, her heart was already full of anger, but she had no choice but to stay still and unable to move.


    Minerba never expected Lin Feng to have such a supernatural power. Before the beam swallowed other members of the guild, he broke his strongest magic beam attack with just one blow!


    What made Minerba even more shocked was that Lin Feng''s attack not only wanted to disperse his spatial magic attack, but also involved himself in the magic feedback attack. He was tortured and unable to fight back.


    "What kind of magic does Lin Feng use? I have never seen this kind of thing!" Minerba exclaimed.


    Seeing that the light beam was about to disappear completely, if he had not escaped before the beam disappeared completely, Minerba would receive all the feedback from his own magic and fell to the ground.


    Rather than being surprised and wondering what method Lin Feng used to break through his own magic, it is better to save himself first, or Minerba would become the first person to be beaten back before the score. .


    Such a meticulously laid-out plan will wipe out all previous efforts, and the sword-biting tiger will definitely become the first guild to leave the field. Thinking of this, Minerba stared at Sting and Roger in the distance, and motioned for a look.


    At the beginning, Sting and Roger, who were hit hard and flew away, stood up from the rubble one after another, with various scars on their bodies. Looking at Lin Feng and Minieba, cold sweat continued to flow down their foreheads.


    For Sting, he could not resist Minerba''s orders, and could only obey Minerba''s instructions, because Rekert was still held in Minerba''s hands, otherwise Rekert''s life and death would be uncertain.


    Rogge saw the hesitation in Sting''s heart, and said: "Sting, let''s go! Now is a great time! While Lin Feng is still entangled with Minerba, we must do our best to surprise and attack him!"


    After all, Sting also understood Rogge''s thoughts, and there has been no unbeatable opponent between the two, even today''s Lin Feng!


    "The power of the dragon is on!"


    Sting and Rogge said in unison: "There is no power in this world that can match the power of the dragon. Even if it is Lin Feng, we can also defeat it!"


    I saw Sting and Roger stretch out their left and right hands, and a condensed magic power gathered in their hands, instantly forming a huge energy ball, continuously releasing heavy whirlwinds, blowing around.


    "Mr. Yajima, this is..."


    Chabady immediately noticed the unusual behavior of Sting and Roger on the other side of the broadcast of Magic Crystal, and said in surprise.


    "This is a combination of profound meaning magic! If there is not enough tacit understanding and cultivation, even if it takes a lifetime, it will be difficult to achieve a joint magic attack, and this is still profound..."


    Mr. Yajima fell into contemplation before he finished speaking, and said in his heart: "This time there is Minerba''s magic before, and afterwards there is the combined secret magic of Sting and Rogge, even he can''t relax. what����".


    Thinking of this, the cold sweat on Mr. Yajima��s forehead kept dripping to the ground. Chabady beside him did not notice Mr. Yajima��s changes, but shouted: "The sword bite tiger burst out with amazing power again, this time Will Lin Feng''s attack be defeated?"


    On the field, Sting and Rogge sank instantly, and the magical energy ball in their hands suddenly shrank into a small ball and merged together. The two jumped up and came to Lin Feng''s back: "Come on! Lin Feng! Let you see the real power of Ssangyong!"


    "The slash of the twin dragons of combined secret magic!"


    The two of them stretched out their left and right hands together, working in a palm-like manner, a strong wave of energy slammed toward Lin Feng''s back aggressively.


    "Hehe, it seems that I still have some ability, but it is a pity that I met!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Feng turned around, his left hand stretched out to the back, turning into a palm, instantly blocking the magical energy wave of Sting and Roger.


    "Lin Feng! Go to hell!" Sting and Rogge faced each other angrily, looking at Lin Fengdao.


    The two immediately took a step forward, and the second gravity rose to the ground, and the wave of magical energy suddenly increased, covering the bodies of Sting and Roger, and rushing towards Lin Feng!

 v2 Chapter 502： Furious Ssangyong!

    Light waves emerged, brilliant white light shone completely on Lin Feng''s body.


    Against the dazzling brilliance, Lin Feng''s posture was fully displayed on the broadcast magic crystal, and the audience stared at Lin Feng intently.


    At this moment, Lin Feng once again became the focus of the game, with Minerba��s beam attack before, followed by Sting��s and Rogge��s combined secret magical attack. Moreover, Lin Feng and Minerba are still the focus of the game. It was implicated together because of magic.


    "From the current situation, it is impossible for Lin Feng to escape this time!"


    After finally calming down, Mr. Yajima, who continued to sit on the support stage, said in his heart: "No matter how powerful Lin Feng is, I am afraid that his life will not be guaranteed if he accepts such a strong two attacks at once..."


    Makolov, who was standing on the balcony of the fairy tail rest area and watching the game, watched Lin Feng nervously, sweating profusely, he couldn''t help looking around, speculating uneasyly walking back and forth on the balcony.


    Marklov said: "It''s fine now. I thought I could win the game by breaking Minerba''s plan. Now it''s being counter-used by Minerba and being attacked by Sting and Rogge. It''s all because I didn''t fight Lin before the game. The wind is clear, let''s play big!"


    Mebis saw that Makolov was so upset and stepped forward and said: "I also have a responsibility here. It''s too indulgent for Lin Feng''s fun. I thought it was the last final. Lin Feng could compete seriously. Who knows him? Just remember to play..."


    "I don''t care if I play normally, and I''m still in the finals and I''m slowly spending time with others... Okay, now it''s hard to not lose without losing!" Marklov said.


    Naz, who was standing at one end, said disapprovingly: "It''s really the emperor who is not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry, old man, you think too much, President Lin Feng naturally has his plan, what are you worrying about here..."


    "Naz, you..."


    Marklov was aroused by Naz''s sentence, and when he was about to preach to Naz, a sudden scream interrupted the conversation between them.


    "What! Lin Feng made it!" Chabady said in shock.


    After a brief guess, everyone looked at the telecast magic crystal and looked at Lin Feng��s figure in the past. They saw Lin Feng twisted his hands 180 degrees, spreading his chest out, and squeezed his hands in the next moment. Vigorously smashed the left and right attacks.


    "What? It''s hilarious, I thought it was a big move, just twisting my wrist..."


    A voice from the audience broke the original silence, and someone on the other side immediately responded: "Could Lin Feng really think that he can break these two magic attacks by relying solely on his hands?"


    "Hahaha! Maybe it really is..."


    Suddenly the audience became very lively and there were bursts of strong laughter.


    When they saw Lin Feng taking Minerba��s magical attack, they were too scared to speak. Now Lin Feng was copied by two breads and was unable to fight back. These people thought that Lin Feng must be scared and stupid, and they thought they could simply rely on their hands. Crack all moves.


    Noisy ridicule sounded throughout the venue. A large group of people in the audience were mocking Lin Feng��s irresponsibility, but in the next second, an earth-shattering change suddenly interrupted the audience��s laughter. Staring at the broadcast magic crystal in amazement.


    I saw the strong and dazzling magical energy waves of Sting and Roger instantly covering Lin Feng, and the entire battlefield was instantly shrouded in a white light, and the magic crystal was covered in white on the broadcast, and nothing was seen.


    "What''s going on!?" Sting and Roger were surprised.


    And the next moment, a dark light and shadow broke the entire white screen. This dark light and shadow carried an ice-cold killing intent, like a ghost in hell, piercing through the magical energy waves of Sting and Roger.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    A pitch-black light and shadow cut through the white and misty battlefield. As soon as the black shadow moved forward, it instantly disintegrated Sting and Rogge''s combined mysterious magic attack, sending out bursts of lightning and thunderous roars.


    Wherever the black shadow went, everything was bombarded into powder, rubble was scattered in the air, heavy hurricanes rose from the ground, and instantly blew all the surrounding buildings down, and the ground was also hit by the impact to make deep pits. .


    Suddenly the black shadow stopped in front of Sting and Roger, and the storm rolled up, blowing away the sand in front of them, and a figure that was no longer familiar appeared in front of them.


    "What!? It''s Lin Feng!"


    Chabady immediately noticed the true face of the shadow and exclaimed.


    At this moment, Sting and Rogge had already been so frightened and lost their souls, they were frozen in place and motionless.


    This is not because my own combined secret magic was broken and scared and unable to move, but the intent of killing by the forest wind in front of me was shocked and powerless!


    This killing intent is so familiar to Sting and Rogge. Isn''t this exactly the killing intent that radiated from them when they met the dragon a long time ago?


    However, this killing intent is essentially different from the dragon''s killing intent. In the dragon''s body, Sting and Roger felt that they wanted to kill the dragon and survive, while Lin Feng''s killing intent made Si Ting and Roger gave up the most fundamental hope of life.


    It''s not because Sting and Rogge didn''t want to resist, but in the face of this huge difference in strength, they already knew that no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t beat Lin Feng!


    There was a strong killing intent on Lin Feng''s body, and it even changed into a line of visible black shadows scattered around Lin Feng, like a demon from hell, and his body was full of evil spirits. Fearful.


    Lin Feng said lightly: "Let me give you a good lesson, what is a real attack!"


    The black shadow slid down, and Lin Feng clenched his right fist and struck towards Sting and Roger. The deafening bombing sounded the audience, shaking the whole ground with an unprecedented shock, even the audience far away. I felt a strong tremor on the table!

 v2 Chapter 503： Play Explosive Sword Biting Tiger!

    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The ground under Lin Feng''s feet instantly became torn apart, and suddenly a hurricane centered on Lin Feng rose to the ground, blowing pieces of rubble into the air.


    A series of extremely sharp wind blades hovered around the hurricane, cutting all around frantically, making a terrifying sound.


    I saw the wind blade spread out to the surroundings, and suddenly cut the gravel in the air into powder, and the wind and sand shrouded it, burying Lin Feng and the others in the wind and sand.


    Lin Feng still didn''t stop the offensive, he sank, bent a waist, burst out the second gravity, shook his fist from top to bottom, and plunged his right fist deeply into the ground.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Immediately, a strong earthquake shook the entire competition venue, and the ground was instantly penetrated. The entire area under Lin Feng''s feet immediately collapsed, and the surrounding streets and buildings sank into the ground.


    Even the spectators who watched the game in the arena were not immune to the disaster. The strong earthquake shattered the pillars in the audience and smashed the ground one by one.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Why did an earthquake suddenly occur!?"


    "Everyone, run away! I''ll be stoned to death later!"


    Suddenly, the entire game field became extremely chaotic. The audience screamed, screamed, and ran in the audience in a disorderly manner, blocking the exit for a while.


    And Mr. Yajima on the rostrum also suffered from this sudden ground and the aftermath, a strong impact rushed abruptly, and Mr. Yajima who was sitting on the chair fell heavily to the ground.


    The aftermath continued without stopping, and the gust of wind roared, coming with the smell of sand and dust, constantly beating anyone on the field.


    Mr. Yajima looked at the messy surroundings, then looked at the forest wind on the broadcast magic crystal, and said in shock: "What kind of power is this!?"


    At the Fairy Tail rest area, everyone rushed out, standing on the open balcony outside, supporting the guardrail on the balcony with both hands, watching the forest wind on the broadcast magic crystal one by one.


    Marklov looked around and said nervously, "Are you all right?"


    "Fortunately, it''s just that President Lin Feng''s attack is too exaggerated..." Lucy looked at everyone.


    "If you don''t do this, how can other people know that our president Lin Feng is amazing! Our fairy tail is amazing!" Naz said excitedly.


    "Hmph, it''s rare that Naz has some savvy, and can speak a normal human word."


    Gray held one hand on his hips, and the other held the guardrail.


    As soon as Naz saw Gray''s picture, he was about to fall down because he couldn''t hold it, and he was so desperate to pretend to be forced to talk.


    "This power is too strong! If you don''t control it well and kill everyone else, it will be over! I knew it would happen, so I should advise Lin Feng to stop before the final... "


    Mebis, who was far away from them, showed a worried and nervous expression on his face, showing a slightly thoughtful look.


    The aftermath of the earthquake continued to spread to the surroundings. The ground around Lin Feng couldn''t bear the surging waves. Large areas collapsed, and the whole street fell into it in the blink of an eye.


    Crushed stones and rubble fell along the collapse of the building, swallowing like a tsunami, burying all the people around in the ruins, embarrassed!


    Lin Feng looked around with a faint smile, walked forward disapprovingly, looked up in a direction, and disappeared in place with a swish.


    The next moment, Lin Feng appeared in front of Minerba. It turned out that just before Lin Feng attacked, because Lin Feng released Minerba��s space magic with his right hand, Minerba finally escaped from Lin Feng��s bondage. Came out.


    Minerba saw Lin Feng��s attack and immediately used space magic to dodge far aside. She thought that she could avoid Lin Feng��s attack, but she didn��t expect to see Lin Feng standing in front of her when she raised her head. .


    "Minerba, I think where else can you escape?"


    Lin Feng raised his hands and shook his palm towards Minerba.


    "Hehe, who said I want to run away?"


    Minerba shook her lips and said, looking calm and composed, but from the trembling lips, Minerba''s fear could be seen.


    "Explosion space!"


    A magical power was released from Minerba, stirring around Lin Feng, one by one explosion space surrounded Lin Feng.


    "Death is approaching, and you still make a senseless counterattack. It''s really not good to educate you..."


    Lin Feng took a step forward, raised his left hand, deepened his left hand into the explosion space, and a force of the universe leaped out of Lin Feng''s body.


    I saw Lin Feng''s left arm twisted, his left hand clenched, and he even grabbed the explosion space with one hand!


    The entire space continued to twist and shrink, and finally hovered above Lin Feng''s left fist.


    "Just let you taste your magic!"


    Lin Feng waved his left fist out, and an invisible force burst out, forming a strong hurricane. The explosion space was attached to the hurricane, and it broke out instantly and rushed towards Minerba.


    "Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!"


    A violent explosion burst out, and the flames soared, drawing a long dent on the ground.


    "what!?"


    Minerba looked at Lin Feng, stunned, and said: "This is impossible! This is space magic, how can it be held!"


    The hurricane soared into the sky, and Minerba had no time to dodge. It hit Minerba in an instant, bombing Minerba into the distance, hitting the ground, and a huge crater followed, and Minerba Ba was buried deep in the ground!


    "There are people outside the world, there are heaven outside the sky, this world is still very big..."


    Just as Lin Feng was about to leave, a dark figure stood far behind Lin Feng. Lin Feng immediately turned around and looked to the back. The two of them looked at each other and faced each other. ..

 v2 Chapter 504： Saint Tens surrender again!

    A huge black figure appeared in front of Lin Feng. Although he was wearing a dojo kimono to cover his body, he still showed that strong physique, and the lines of muscles were prominent among the wrinkles of his clothes.


    The aftermath is still rising, driving the squally wind to wash around, the sun is shining down, the dazzling bald head straight into Lin Feng''s eyes, a long hu fluttering in the air, the whole image is impressive.


    "Isn''t this Saint Dejiura? Look, everyone, Saint Dejiura is about to make a move!"


    An abrupt sound appeared in the auditorium, which immediately shocked the audience. The audience who had been frightened by the earthquake and fled immediately turned their eyes to the screen that broadcast the magic crystal.


    "Really! St. Tenquila is going to hit Lin Feng!" an audience member shouted excitedly.


    In the previous earth-shaking earthquake, the entire auditorium was turbulent, shocking everyone, and fleeing for fear of suffering from the earthquake.


    But now hearing that Jura wanted to do Lin Feng, it immediately attracted the intense attention of these people. They shouted: "Great! Saint Ten Jura will finally take action to teach Lin Feng! It is time to take action!"


    "Hahaha! Holy Ten Jura! Ranked fifth among the top ten wizards today, he can be called the strongest wizard of mankind! Jura shot, I think Lin Feng is still arrogant!"


    "I don''t think so. Think about Lin Feng''s attack just now. With just a single blow, the whole city was shaken. Even we were affected by Lin Feng''s offensive. This strength is not at an average level! "


    "What do you know! I really want to be serious about Saint Decatur, I think this city will disappear in a blink of an eye!"


    The spectators who had been squeezed at the exit to escape stopped for a while, and they started discussing and quarreling with each other. Everyone had different ideas, but they all had the same thing, that is, these people were very afraid of Lin Feng. .


    It is precisely because Lin Feng suddenly showed amazing power, the power is shocking, even they were not spared. In the shock caused by the Lin Feng just now, many people were affected by various degrees of various degrees. s damage.


    These people were afraid of Lin Feng, but they did not dare to oppose Lin Feng. When they heard Saint Shijiu''s move, they attracted the attention of these people. Everyone had a certain sense of venting about this battle.


    "St. Tenquila can definitely kill Lin Feng in seconds!" They said in their hearts.


    "St. Ten Quiura has appeared!"


    The host Chabady yelled, "As one of the tenths, what kind of battle will Jura, and the president of Fairy Tail usher in?"


    Mr. Yajima looked at Lin Feng and Jura on the screen of the broadcast magic crystal, and said: "Lin Feng��s strength is indeed beyond our imagination, but Lin Feng is still somewhat inferior to Jura, one of the sacred ten today. of����"


    In the previous games, Lin Feng used a variety of unimaginable styles of play to constantly refresh Mr. Yajima��s view of understanding. His elusive moves and strength also made Mr. Yajima feel like a rare wizard. .


    But Mr. Yajima, who was once an old magic judge, knows the strength of Saint Ten very well. As the fifth highest among Saint Ten, Jura can be described as the strongest wizard in mankind. The four above are no longer considered People!


    The strongest magician of mankind stood in front of Lin Feng, ready to fight, then there is no doubt that Jura will crush Lin Feng to win, not only Mr. Yajima, but also many audiences think so.


    The audience, who had been hit by the earthquake, stopped and stood there, watching the screen that broadcast the magic crystal with all their attention. It seemed that a big battle was about to start.


    ...


    The whirlwind surrounding Lin Feng and Jura has gradually disappeared, and Jura��s appearance gradually cleared and appeared in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at Jura, who was silent in front of him, and said in his heart: "This is not a dove. Pull? Didn��t you just abstain from the Magic Tester before?"


    Lin Feng��s tone was brewing in the softly greeted voice. This tone was too familiar to Jura. The voice blew in the air and rushed into Jura��s ears, making Jura suddenly lifted. Starting to look at Lin Feng.


    Jura looked at Lin Feng��s cold smile, and immediately did not dare to act rashly. In Jura��s eyes, this seemingly ordinary young man looked like a ghost from hell, scared Jura with cold sweat on his forehead. Soaring.


    The scene of the flames of war and smoke emerged spontaneously, and it constantly appeared in Jura''s mind. That was the scene of the Lin Fengxuetu Magic Council!


    "Ah."


    Lin Feng looked at Jura stupidly, and couldn''t help laughing. A murderous intent hovered around Lin Feng, and the dark and cold atmosphere enveloped Jura, making Jura more terrified.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to take a shot, Jura shouted loudly: "I choose to abstain! Give up the victory in the finals!"


    "what!!!!"


    Just as soon as Jura''s words came out, the entire venue suddenly burst into an exclamation in unison, and the screams were surging, like a sea wave that impacted the entire audience.


    Chabady didn''t react at all, until he heard the audience''s sudden screams, he woke up, shaking the microphone on his hand and said: "What, surrender!? In the finals, St. Tenquila confronted Lin Feng. Surrender before fighting, what is going on!"


    "This is Jura''s second abstention! And it''s all in front of Lin Feng!"


    In the last magic power tester, because there was no direct duel, no one would think of the fear of Lin Feng in Jura��s abstention.


    But this time before Chabadie announced the final victory of the game, Jura took the lead in surrendering, then slowly turned around, and a **** back appeared in the broadcast magic crystal.


    Mr. Yajima saw the criss-cross and bleeding scars behind Jura, he was taken aback, and said, "What''s going on! This layer of wounds..."


    "Could it be what Lin Feng did!?"


    Chabadie snatched Mr. Yajima''s words, surprised. ..

 v2 Chapter 505： Start the solar eclipse soon!

    Standing in the messy barren land, Jura was particularly eye-catching, and the blood dripping from behind the **** back, falling to the ground, attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s going on! Why did St. Tenquila get so badly injured before the war!?"


    The audience in the auditorium was puzzled. Looking at the haggard figure of Jura, everyone was surprised and stunned for a while.


    When the audience looked at the bleak figure far away, they suddenly realized that they seemed to understand something.


    "Could it be Lin Feng!? Think about it, only Lin Feng and Jura are present, and then only Lin Feng can do it!"


    "What!? Lin Feng did it? When? Why can''t we see it?"


    The audience looked confused and kept guessing what happened just now, but they were always inconclusive. Looking at the various audiences in the audience, Chabady, the host of the situation, was also confused and completely ignorant of what happened. What happened.


    Chabady asked Mr. Yajima with a face full of doubts, and said, "Mr. Yajima, what do you think? What is going on here? Please Mr. Yajima to answer us.


    Mr. Yajima looked at Jura, who was full of scars, and his heart was filled with inexplicable shocks and surprises. This man, known as the strongest man, would have received such severe injuries. Confidence.


    Mr. Yajima finally cleared up his shocked mood, and coughed: "These scars of St. Tenjiura are undoubtedly caused by Lin Feng, and this attack is not as simple as imagined! "


    "What!? Mr. Yajima, can you elaborate on how it is not easy?"


    Chabaddi was also surprised by Mr. Yajima''s words. Mr. Yajima, who was once a member of the old magic council, could say such uncomplicated words. It seems that Lin Feng has a strength beyond everyone''s expectations. what!


    "Not long ago, Lin Feng launched an attack to break Sting and Rogge''s combined secret magic. At that time, a powerful force burst out. Even our place was severely set and it was the attack at that time. It hit Jura''s body."


    "Jura standing not far from the center of the attack directly greeted Lin Feng''s impact directly, and the scar on his back was the injury left over from resisting Lin Feng''s attack at that time!"


    When Mr. Yajima said this, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Jura''s body is very strong, and he has extraordinary magical powers. It also uses earth magic. It is difficult for Jura to cause damage to general attacks.


    It is this kind of Saint Decatura with a steel body and the title of "Rock Iron" that can barely withstand Lin Feng''s attack, and the scars behind it are Lin Feng''s masterpiece!


    Obviously, the blow that connects Lin Feng suffered such a heavy injury. After long-term consumption with Lin Feng, even Jura, one of the top ten magicians, is not Lin Feng��s opponent, so Jura would choose surrender.


    This is where Mr. Yajima was shocked, and all the facts were placed in front of everyone. Even many viewers who originally thought that Jura could fight Lin Feng had to accept this. reality.


    "Lin Feng..."


    King Fiore, who was originally sitting on the rostrum and explaining the game with the host Chabaddi, quietly left the host, took off the puppet of the mascot pumpkin, and said with surprise.


    "Can''t delay this time any longer, hurry! Order Alcatelius to quickly implement the eclipse plan filing!"


    King Fiore shouted commands to the entourage behind him, and then disappeared into the playing field.


    ...


    "The game is over! Everyone will come back to us, and be ready to implement rescue as soon as possible!"


    At the game rescue center, a nurse shouted orders to the people behind, hurry up and get ready to give emergency treatment to the guild members who were knocked down by Lin Feng.


    In the center of the watching field, a dazzling white light slowly appeared, and Lin Feng appeared in front of everyone, with a self-assured expression and a free and easy manner, compared with the embarrassed, wounded, and scarred people behind. , Exceptionally stand out.


    The audience looked at the people in the three major guilds around them, dying and prostrate, and they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak much.


    After a while, there were bursts of enthusiastic and extraordinary calls and cheers swept the entire viewing area!


    "Lin Feng! Lin Feng! Lin Feng!"


    "Fairy Tail! Fairy Tail! Fairy Tail!"


    "Lin Feng! Lin Feng! Lin Feng!"


    "Fairy Tail! Fairy Tail! Fairy Tail!"


    This wave of shouts were like ocean waves. The waves before and after the waves rose, and they covered the entire viewing area. The scene can be described as the most prosperous moment in history.


    The host Chabaddi was also infected by this vast battle, and said with excitement: "The final of this big show is officially over! The winner is Fairy Tail Lin Feng!"


    "This game can be described as twists and turns. At the beginning, the three guilds attacked Lin Feng, and the sword-biting tiger in the middle attacked Lin Feng. In the end, Saint Ten Kura was seriously injured by Lin Feng and took the initiative to abstain from the game!"


    "Whether it was the battle, Lin Feng brought us unimaginable results, and constantly brought the game to the climax. Here we once again cheered for the fairy tail and Lin Feng in the most enthusiastic way!"


    "The final champion of this year''s martial arts show is the fairy tail!"


    Excited shouts broke through the sky, full of stamina, and constantly oscillated in the distance. Upon listening carefully, this voice was the cheers of everyone: "Fairy Tail! Lin Feng!"

 v2 Chapter 506： The only one ever!

    "Boom boom boom!"


    There were vigorous beatings from the audience. It was the sound of the end of the final. The host Chabaddi kept roaring on the court, and the audience kept dancing and shouting in the audience.


    The loud sound was like a sea wave, one wave after another, everyone present was extremely excited, presenting a lively scene.


    Suddenly, a quiet magical power flowed out from the ground of the playing field. Lin Feng lowered his head and looked at the ground. A black and shiny magic was flowing endlessly on the ground like a river, and the end of this magical flow was the palace. Place!


    This magical power exudes a strange aura, and it is obvious that this magical power is obviously very different from the entire magical aura of the Fiore Kingdom today.


    Lin Feng felt an aura of worry and despair from the weird aura emanating from this magical power, and this aura was similar to the strange magical power that had flowed out of the entire Fiore Kingdom not long ago.


    Undoubtedly, this magical power is exactly the magical power that Geral has been pursuing since the beginning of the martial arts competition, but this magical power has always been weak and difficult for Geral to track.


    Now that this magical power is being constrained and bound by other forces, and is constantly being amplified, it is so obvious, and after exploring the source of this magical power, Lin Feng feels the breath of the stars.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng couldn''t help frowning and snorted.


    According to common sense, the only two Astral Wizards Lucy and Xue Na in the entire martial arts competition are now in the fairy tail, and it is impossible to be captured by the palace.


    But this magic seems unfamiliar, and I feel a sense of familiarity. Recalling the previous magic changes in the palace, the only reasonable explanation is: this magic comes from Lucy, not the current Lucy, but the future Lucy!


    Lin Feng looked up and looked around. He couldn''t see the dwarf figure of King Fiore at all. He couldn''t help but sneered and said, "I didn''t expect the little old man to have this hand. For the eclipse plan, it''s really true. Everything is done."


    The most fundamental element of the eclipse plan of the Palace of Fiore is that the Protoss key is needed to open the gate of time and space, and all the Protoss keys of the Great Fight are in Lin Feng''s hands, and the palace has no choice but to find another way.


    In the midst of Lin Feng''s uproar last night, the palace sent a large number of soldiers to arrest the troublemaker Lin Feng on the surface, in fact, in order to induce the appearance of future Lucy, and capture the future Lucy into the palace.


    Such a time-consuming plan is precisely to bring the Protoss key to the eclipse plan into one''s hands and master the opening of the gate of time and space!


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then in the blink of an eye, Lin Feng disappeared in place, leaving only a cool breeze blowing.


    The cheers on the game field continued to sound, and no one felt the flow of this weird magical power. Chabady stood up and shouted: "Welcome to the fairy tail Lin Feng. Column! Take the championship cup!"


    There was a burst of enthusiastic applause on the field, everyone was cheering Lin Feng''s name, but after a long time, Lin Feng was still not seen, and the audience fell into silence for an instant.


    "Huh? What about Lin Feng, the president of Fairy Tail? Why is it missing?"


    "Strange! I seem to have seen him there just now..."


    Questions came from the audience, and everyone looked around with surprised eyes. In the rest area of ??Fairy Tail, Makolov was even more nervous when he saw this scene!


    "Ahhhhh! I saw Lin Feng just now? Why don''t I see him now?"


    Makolov kept walking back and forth on the balcony, rubbing his hair while walking, with all kinds of worried expressions on his face, looking around.


    "Will President Lin Feng go out?" Lucy, who stood aside, guessed half-heartedly.


    "out?"


    Makolov was shocked and exclaimed, "Such an important award ceremony went out? What is Lin Feng thinking about..."


    "This... who knows? President Lin Feng has always been doing his own way and doing whatever he wants. In his opinion, our fairy tail is destined to win, so don''t take it seriously." Lucy replied helplessly. Tao.


    "Lin Feng is too casual..."


    Maqlov was surprised by Lin Feng''s departure. The anxiety in his heart could not be restrained for a long time, and he kept muttering to himself: "How should this be good?"


    "Let Elisa go out to accept the award." Miraj stood up and said.


    "But Elisa is not here..."


    Wendy responded to Miraj��s words: ��Elisa was here just now, and suddenly she rushed out as if there was something urgent.��


    After hearing Makolov��s words, Naz, who stood far aside, immediately rushed forward and said: "Let me take this championship for President Lin Feng!"


    "Just relying on your stupidity?"


    Gray punched Naz and said disdainfully: "Rather than let this stupid go out, let me go out."


    The two were fighting together for this, and Mebis watched the quarrel between the two and reconciled: "Don''t be so silly, you two go together."


    Having said that, the two went to the center of the game and called their supporters Chabaddi and Mr. Yajima. Chabaddi looked at Naz and Gray and asked, "Where is your chairman Lin Feng?"


    "He''s out, let us two win the prize together." The two said in unison.


    "what!?"


    Chabadi didn''t react at once. The martial arts competition has always been the biggest grand competition in the Fiore Kingdom. Everyone has strong expectations for this final.


    For the guilds of the Fiore Kingdom, the champion of the martial arts battle is the first representative of the kingdom, and it is the magicians of the Palazzo Fiore who can win the championship cup in the award ceremony of the martial arts battle finals. The supreme honor.


    Lin Feng didn��t care about this. This was in the history of the Fiore Kingdom. Lin Feng was the only magician who broke other guilds alone, and the only one who didn��t pay attention to martial arts fights. Guide! ..

 v2 Chapter 507： Fiddle with Elisa!

    The noon sun shone directly down, shining on the gate of the imperial palace, the Lingguang gleaming with magnificent brilliance, and from time to time arrogant winds and waves blew from the sea, blowing against the flowers and trees in the imperial palace, snorting.


    At this moment, in front of the imperial palace, the sound of fighting with sword collisions, the roar of soldiers, and Lin Feng after an instant appeared on a tall building, overlooking everything in the imperial palace.


    "Sure enough, I guessed right, Elisa!"


    The Kagura of the Mermaid Heel held the resentful knife in his hand, "I don��t want to wear it", and stood in front of Elisa, saying, "Geral must be in the palace, otherwise you won��t show up here to stop me. Go!"


    "Kagura, stop it, if you don''t understand it anymore, don''t blame me for doing it." Elisa danced with the sword on her hand.


    "In order to be able to avenge my brother, I have been looking for the trail of Geral. Later I found out that Geral was in Fairy Tail, but I couldn''t see Geral in the game."


    "I thought that the only clue was destroyed in this way. Who knew that this strange magic suddenly appeared in the finals. My incompatibility was constantly attracted by this magic. My intuition told me that behind this magic is Jay. Lar!"


    Kagura held the resentment knife in his hand tightly, and the look on his face began to become distorted and hideous. This was not a painful look, but the real self that people showed when the excitement reached the top, a **** full of revenge. fun!


    "In order to pursue this magic, I even gave up in the finals of the martial arts fight, just to avenge G��ral. And you Elisa happened to be here and blocked my way. This is not just telling me from the side. Is Geral in there!"


    "Geral is not in the palace. There are deep reasons for it. You can''t make it clear for a while, so stop first..."


    Before Elisa could finish explaining, Kagura waved the resentment knife in his hand and shouted angrily: "Gravity suppression!"


    In an instant, a huge magic circle appeared in the sky, surrounding the street in front of the palace. A heavy force suppressed the magic circle, and the gravity of the top of Mount Tai pressed people around to kneel on the ground.


    Elisa inserted the sword in her hand into the ground and stood with difficulty. This is Kagura''s strongest magic. As long as the people in the magic circle are exposed to extraordinary gravity, they will kneel to the ground.


    The heavy gravity made Elisa unable to move for a while, and Kagura walked towards Elisa with a subtle smile on his face.


    "No wonder I didn''t see the Mermaid''s Heel in the finals. It turned out that Kagura ran out to catch Geral. If there were not enough Mermaid''s Heels, they could not participate in the competition..."


    Standing on the top of the building, Lin Feng looked at Kagura and Elisa, and said thoughtfully: "But it��s not good to keep on doing this. If Kagura enters the palace and messes with me, it will be troublesome. Elisa is here anyway, it''s better to use her."


    After that, Lin Feng stared at Elisa, waves of invisible power spread from under his feet into the ground. In the blink of an eye, a strong wave changed, like a dragon going out to sea, rolling forward and shaking. ground.


    "what happened!?"


    Kagura was taken aback. His feet were shaken violently for a while, and he fell to the ground. The strong shock slammed Kagura''s gravity control instantly.


    The fluctuations released by Lin Feng continued to spread, and the ground suddenly shattered into layers of spider webs, and from the silky deep pits on the ground, a beam of white light emerged and pierced Elisa''s body. .


    "This����"


    Elisa was shocked, as if she had been beaten with blood, her body was full of power, stood up, and said in her heart: "Isn''t this the power of President Lin Feng? Is President Lin Feng nearby?"


    Just as Elisa wanted to look around to find Lin Feng''s figure, an irresistible force gushed out from the ground, seized Elisa''s body, and fiddled with it.


    "what!?"


    Elisa was so scared that her face was completely blank, and her body was completely out of her control, just like a manipulative doll, moving a sword towards Kagura.


    "Clothes of Purity!"


    A dress-up magic changed. Elisa wore a single ponytail, and she was wearing blooming pants with a bright red background, yellow flame patterns, and a little gray. She exposed her upper body, held the demon sword Hong Ying tightly, and slashed at Kagura. go with.


    "Don''t underestimate people, Elisa!"


    Kagura stood up abruptly, staring at the black light, angrily said: "Don''t be afraid of Dai Tianzhan!"


    The two blades collided, bursting out bursts of bright red sparks, and the gust of wind shook the ground.


    I saw that the demon knife Hongying in Elsa''s hand suddenly turned into a black shadow, advancing towards the blade, dotted on the tip of the knife. This is a manifestation of the strength that Lin Feng injected into Elsa''s body, which seems weak. A bit of starlight contains the power of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang resounded from the door of the palace, and a dark knife shadow cut through the sky, soaring up into the sky, and punching a deep trace on the ground.


    The strong impact instantly dismantled Kagura''s offensive, and the sword energy that emerged from the demon sword Hongying pierced Kagura''s left arm, and the blood flowed!


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting, it''s like playing a game!"


    Lin Feng laughed loudly, while constantly dancing his hands, controlling Elisa''s body, sending out bursts of sword aura continuously, destroying the surrounding buildings.


    The violent sound attracted a lot of palace soldiers, rushed out of the palace, and surrounded Kagura and Elisa.


    "Who are you!?"


    A leading soldier stood up and shouted: "This is the palace''s important place. If you wizards dare to make trouble here, we will report to the Magic Council, so you can''t eat it!"


    "Oh, I took the Magic Council as a shield. After cutting off your hands and feet, I want to see how you report to the Magic Council."


    A faint cold light was projected from Lin Feng��s eyes, and her fingertips trembled slightly, and I saw Eliza moving, like a ballerina in a puppet show, dancing with the demon sword red cherry, and beating a magnificent Sword dance.


    Bloodshot splashes, dotted on the demon sword red cherry blossoms, Nona''s colorful dancing posture showed off, the demon sword red cherry swirling constantly, the blood drops in the air were turned out of the shape of the cherry blossoms, and splashed to the ground, only in an instant The soldiers in the palace fell to the ground one after another! ..

 v2 Chapter 508： Future visitors

    The blood flowed down, and the soldiers surrounding Elsa fell down like dominoes one after another, and most of the soldiers who rushed out were frightened backwards and did not dare to move forward.


    From the rear palace, a large number of soldiers were continuously sent to emerge around Elsha. The interior of the palace instantly became empty and empty, and all the soldiers piled up around Elsha.


    "Hahaha! It''s like a puppet show, really interesting." Lin Feng laughed loudly.


    Just as Lin Feng was planning to play Elisa one more time, a throbbing magic power flowed from the inside of the palace. This magic power was exactly the magic power of future Lucy that Lin Feng felt in the game field.


    It''s just that this time the magic power looks so weak and feeble, it looks like it''s about to disappear, Lin Feng looks into the depths of the palace, and the emerald princess is standing in front of the solar eclipse gate. In front of the Eclipse Gate is the future Lucy.


    Lin Feng immediately disappeared in place, passing the palace like a wind, and appeared in front of the emerald princess at the next moment, and immediately frightened the emerald princess.


    "Ah!? Lin Feng!?"


    The surprised emerald princess yelled, and immediately shouted: "Come on soldier! Catch Lin Feng!"


    The heavy shouts kept thinking back in the palace. After a long time, there were still no soldiers. Lin Feng laughed and said, "Your soldiers were rushed to the door by me long ago and they were chopped off."


    "what!?"


    The emerald princess was stunned in a cold sweat, and she was stunned for a while, thinking in her heart: "Hundreds of soldiers above and below the palace were actually played by Lin Feng, it is incredible!"


    But afterwards, the emerald princess came back to her senses, and said to Lin Feng: "Hehe, I do have some skills, but it is too late now. The solar eclipse is about to start, and the keys to the twelve constellations of the palace are also available. It''s impossible to stop us."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Lin Feng faintly walked forward, preparing to use his strength to save the future Luci who was bound in front of the eclipse gate.


    Then came the laughter of Princess Jade, saying: "Hahaha, if you cast magic in front of the Eclipse Gate, you will be dazzled by the Eclipse Gate, and you will faint and fall to the ground. Lin Feng is no exception!"


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feng sneered, and the next moment a fist wind that resembled a tiger descending a mountain awakened from the sky, and in an instant it condensed into a strong small tornado, sliding on the ground continuously, and a deep dent in the gully!


    As soon as the small tornado went straight ahead, it suddenly broke through the pillar in front of him and untied Lucy in the future. Lucy in the future was still unconscious on the broken pillar and gravel.


    "what happened!?"


    The emerald princess said in shock: "Why doesn''t the eclipse gate absorb Lin Feng''s magic power? Could it be that Lin Feng..."


    The panicked emerald princess was at a loss for a while, but the small tornado still hadn''t stopped its pace, approaching the eclipse gate, and it was about to destroy the eclipse gate!


    Suddenly a dark shadow spread along the ground and surrounded the eclipse gate. The shadow continued to expand and condense together, and finally turned into a sharp sword and flew out, colliding with a small tornado. .


    The two collided and swallowed each other. In an instant, the two forces hovered together and canceled each other out. Then an abrupt sound appeared behind the emerald princess.


    "It''s nothing to scream. In the finals, the Eclipse Gate had absorbed enough of the impact energy released by Lin Feng, otherwise the entire palace would have been shaken into ruins by Lin Feng''s impact, and naturally it would not be absorbed. Other magic powers."


    The weird figure stood out from behind the emerald princess, and a young man wearing a white cloak appeared in front of Lin Feng and said, "It''s been a long time, Lin Feng! It should be seven years before we met. I think you are still the same!"


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng looked at the seemingly familiar but unimpressed figure ahead, and said, "Who are you? I have no impression of you at all, so I don''t get close to me here."


    "Haha! Sure enough, he is still so defiant!" The man sneered and said, "I am from the future Roger, seven years later, do you have any impression?"


    "Oh, isn''t it? I still don''t have any impression. There are so many defeated generals that I have defeated, and they can''t count them. Even if you tell me your name is Roger, I don''t know which Roger it is."; Lin Feng laughed mockingly.


    The emerald princess saw the emergence of Rogge in the future, and calmed down and said: "Great, the future man is finally here! If you show up more slowly, I am afraid that the solar eclipse plan you talked about will be destroyed by Lin Feng. Lost����"


    "Thank you so much for preparing for me."


    A wave of restless magic turned into a shadow, and suddenly surrounded the emerald princess, shrouded the emerald princess in the shadow, and continuously pulled the emerald princess into the dark shadow like a swamp.


    Mirai Rogge laughed and said: "But you are useless, just give me a good sleep in the ground!"


    "I think the one who is going to sleep in the ground is you."


    A dark figure flashed in front of the future Roger, Lin Feng appeared beside the emerald princess, stepped into the ground, and the ground collapsed into huge rubble, breaking the magic of the future Roger.


    A strong hurricane rose from the ground, blowing the emerald princess who had been trapped on the ground in the sky. Lin Feng put his hands on his chest and caught the emerald princess in a princess hug.


    After some twists and turns, the emerald princess slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was Lin Feng''s bleak side face. The breeze was blowing, blowing Lin Feng''s hair, and her elegant and handsome body was completely imprinted. The heart of the emerald princess.

 v2 Chapter 509： I won’t be my opponent for another hundred years

    The emerald princess looked at Lin Feng, her face flushed, like a burning cloud in the sunset, hot and full of passion.


    The emerald princess, who has always been in her heart with dust and paying attention to King Fiore''s National Health Pepsi, was instantly pierced into the frozen heart by a mysterious arrow named admiration, making the emerald princess show her unknown shame. The side.


    A murderous aura rushed towards his face from the front, and immediately enveloped the surroundings. Lin Feng frowned slightly, his sharp eyes projected away, not caring about the emerald princess that the princess was holding.


    I saw a few black shadows chasing from behind the Eclipse Gate with lightning speed, surrounding Lin Feng and the emerald princess, and suddenly the black shadow turned into a long spear blade, stabbing in all directions. Xiang Lin Feng and Princess Jade.


    "Speaking of someone from the future, but just a pervert who likes to hide in the dark and attack girls! Get out of here!"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, such a subtle and simple smile was deeply engraved in the heart of Princess Jade.


    "what!"


    An abrupt sound came from the emerald princess''s mouth, breaking the illusion of the emerald princess, and then Lin Feng sank, his body swayed, and immediately swirled in a 360-degree circle in the air.


    Rows of black shadow gun blades passed by the emerald princess'' face, the distance between them was only a few centimeters apart.


    It can be said that there was a slight mistake, and it left an indelible long and thin scar on the beautiful face of Princess Emerald, which made Princess Emerald scream several times.


    Following the posture of swinging in the air, Lin Feng whirled his feet and kicked and landed on the blade of the shadow gun. A strong impact burst out, blasting forward vigorously, instantly breaking the blade of the shadow gun in the air. Collapsed.


    The strong impact blasted a deep dent on the ground, and rushed forward, hitting the hidden figure on the other end of the shadow.


    "It''s you again! Lin Feng! I will destroy my plan again and again! But fortunately, I am completely different from the seven-year-old me who was weak, even though I lost to you in the big fight seven years ago. But now it is not necessarily anymore!"


    I saw a dark light and shadow piercing the dark place, avoiding Lin Feng''s impact, and a strong young man walked out of the darkness. Future Roger stood in front of Lin Feng and shouted angrily.


    Standing in front of the future Rogge, all black hair with bangs covered his right face, a white single ponytail draped behind his head, and an image of killing Matt appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    "Oh? Really? Even if you go back to practice for more than a hundred years, it won''t be my opponent." Lin Feng laughed mockingly.


    "Don''t be too arrogant! I will make you unable to eat!"


    Immediately, in the future, Rogge swung his fists, and a condensed and heavy magic power gathered on his hands, saying: "White Shadow Dragon Mode, White Shadow Dragon''s Evil!"


    A thick black shadow burst out from Rogge''s palm, and in an instant the black shadow turned into a long slender sharp spear blade, and a heavy murderous aura wrapped around the blade, emitting light and shadow visible to the naked eye.


    The white shadow dragon''s embossment cut through the ground immediately, creating a deep dent in the gully on the ground, stab Lin Feng and Princess Emerald like a gallop.


    Only in an instant, the white shadow dragon''s emboss has rushed to the front of the emerald princess, and the sharp edge of the blade was engraved in the emerald princess��s eyes, scared the emerald princess��s whole body shrank, and his hands tightly grasped Lin Feng��s chest. Jackie, shouted: "Help!"


    Suddenly a violent wind fell on the face of Princess Jade, Lin Feng swiftly disappeared, and immediately disappeared in place, leaving only an afterimage.


    "Don''t keep screaming in my ears, it''s so noisy!"


    Lin Feng said irritably to the emerald princess, and then slowly dropped his hands, placing the emerald princess far aside, after saying that, Lin Feng instantly disappeared in place.


    The two instant shots were completed instantly in less than a second. In the future, Roger could only see two afterimages of Lin Feng appearing in front of him, completely unable to see Lin Feng''s speed.


    "what happened!?"


    Suddenly Lin Feng appeared in front of Mirai Rogge again, scared that Mirai Rogge stalemate in place, and shouted in astonishment.


    "It''s time for me to take action. Let me take a good look at what a real attack is."


    Lin Feng quickly twitched the muscles of his whole body and shook out a punch that dominated the world. The tiger was born with wind and fierceness. In an instant, there were bursts of strange howls, the brilliance flashed, and thousands of winds were rolled up toward the future. Ge slapped away.


    Suddenly the sky changed, a gloomy, heavy and depressive atmosphere was overwhelming. At noon on July 7th, there was a solar eclipse, which instantly shrouded the future Roger in darkness.


    With a keen sense of intuition, the future Rogge shook his head immediately, black shadow and white light overlapped on his body, twisting his body to the other side amidst Lin Feng''s domineering fist wind.


    At the moment of death, Mirai Rogge tried his best to avoid Lin Feng''s frontal boxing, but the powerful and fast fist wind screamed away from Mirai Rogge''s side and hit hard. The left half of the future Roger.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Heavy and bleak screams erupted from Mirai Rogge''s body, criss-crossing wounds were engraved on Mirai Rogge''s left body, his clothes became tattered, and blood flowed from his left arm!


    "This is impossible! In order to refine my power to the extreme for seven years, even Sting, who has always been with him, has the heart to kill. After absorbing Sting��s power, even if I am fearless against the dragon, why can��t I still win? Lin Feng!?"


    "Why! Why! Why!"


    The future Rogge, who was hit hard, stepped back and embraced the darkness again, instantly becoming silent, completely unable to see the future Rogge.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 510： The truth about the eclipse plan

    The faint crescent is shown above the sky, the hot sun is constantly being swallowed by the moon, the dim sky is shrouded, and the darkness quietly swallows the entire world.


    Lin Feng is still standing under the sun, but everything in front of him is constantly shrouded in darkness, like the dividing line between day and night, Lin Feng is in the process of solar eclipse.


    As the solar eclipse progressed, a dignified magical power was continuously released, and the solar eclipse gate began to become noisy, and there were subtle radiances around it.


    These radiances are exactly the eclipse gate''s response to the eclipse under the solar eclipse, and the rays of light blooming on these radiances are so familiar.


    Just as Lin Feng followed the direction of the magical power to watch and see, from the darkness on the other side, a hostile black shadow instantly covered Lin Feng''s surroundings, blocking Lin Feng''s sight.


    "The impact of the shadow dragon!"


    The black shadows that had originally surrounded Lin Feng instantly spread, and stretched out a bunch of slender hand shadows, which firmly bound Lin Feng in the layers of hand shadows.


    Suddenly, thousands of strands of black and white overlapping light and shadow appeared on the ground, rushing directly from under Lin Feng''s feet, and hitting Lin Feng''s body from bottom to top.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound erupted, and suddenly a huge pit was exploded under Lin Feng''s feet, and the whole ground trembled.


    At the other end of the black shadow, Mirai Rogge walked out of the darkness and happened to stand between the dark and light solar eclipse lines, only the right half of his body was exposed, his eyes staring at the blackened sternly. Lin Feng of the Shadow Devourer.


    "Hahaha! Lin Feng, you also have today!"


    With a arrogant tone, Mirai Rogge laughed loudly and mocked: "Seven years ago, you defeated me with one blow, and seven years later, I will end you with this blow!"


    Mirai Rogge immediately raised his right hand and placed it on top of his head. The dazzling white light gathered in the palm of his hand and blocked Mirai Rogge''s upper body.


    Suddenly, a raging magical power radiated from Future Roger''s body, and it turned into black shadows in an instant, and the white light on his right hand gathered together.


    One black and white blended together, and the cold murderous aura radiated from Future Roger, like a thousand blades flying in the air, spreading towards the surroundings!


    "White Shadow Dragon''s Emblem!"


    In the future, Rogge quickly waved his right hand in the direction where Lin Feng was, and the black and white light and shadow on his right hand burst out immediately, and the light and shadow overlapped and merged together, changing into a huge light wave, rushing towards Lin Feng.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The huge explosion sounded all over the sky, the gusty wind roared, shaking the sky and the earth, the strong light wave instantly destroyed everything in front of you, leaving only an empty deep pit, the deep pit went long and rushed to the sea without hindrance !


    "Ah! Don''t! Lin Feng!"


    Looking at the empty pit in front of her eyes, Princess Emerald was so frightened that her legs trembled, lying softly on the ground, tears in her heart dripping from the corners of her eyes.


    "Didn''t you tell me at the time that as long as you try your best to get the Protoss key from another future man, use the power of the solar eclipse and launch a cannon to kill 10,000 dragons?"


    "I''m sorry for the other Lucy from the future, but by doing so, you can save the entire Fiore Kingdom!"


    "And now you not only want to kill me, but you also want to kill others! Why are you doing this! Why are you doing this!? This is completely different from what you told me!"


    Hot tears flowed from the emerald princess''s face, her eyebrows were tightly frowned, and her lips kept trembling slightly.


    She showed a horrified expression, looked at the future Roger, and asked again and again.


    In the future, Rogge twitched the muscles on his face, revealing a hideous and distorted face, and said disdainfully: "Hehe! It was a scam from the beginning. All of this was set up so that I could gain more powerful strength. It''s a trap!"


    "I just fudged you casually. I didn''t expect you to believe in my words, obeyed my words so well, and found Lucy who passed through another future for me!"


    "As long as you have the Protoss key of the 12 constellations of the palace on Lucy, you can open this door of time and space! At that time, ten thousand dragons that appear from the other side of time and space will be ordered by me, and this world will Become something in my bag!"


    "what!?"


    The emerald princess was overwhelmed by the astonished reality and froze in place, her eyes losing color.


    She was full of fear for the future, and she was deceived by herself, which made the people of the Fiore Palace plunge into life and death, ashamed.


    "It''s useless for you to cry! The only thing that can save you is the trickiest thorn in this plan-Lin Feng, just died in my hands! Hahahaha!"


    In the future, Rogge''s laughter spread throughout the palace, and the treacherous and cunning voices echoed throughout the palace, and the ghostly laughter continued to spread from the palace to the surroundings, making it numb to hear.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have this play!"


    A soft voice suddenly interrupted Mirai Rogge''s laughter, and the seemingly indifferent voice frightened Mirai Rogge''s cold sweat.


    Mirai Rogge opened his eyes wide and stared at the surroundings. This voice was so familiar to Mirai Rogge!


    In today''s dangerous situation, there is still such a disapproving laughter. There is only one person in Roger''s memory in the future, and that person is Lin Feng!

 v2 Chapter 511： Real dragons haunt

    The panicked Future Roger quickly looked around, but he couldn''t see Lin Feng at all. At this moment, most of the solar eclipse had passed, the sky was dim and the darkness was about to swallow the entire Fiore Kingdom.


    "Come out! I know you are nearby! Lin Feng!"


    In the future, Rogge was covered with black shadows, and overlapping black shadows surrounded him, like a blooming flower, layer after layer of black shadows piled up together.


    "Wow!"


    A short, broken sound cut through the darkness, and a figure appeared in front of Rogge. In the future, Rogge will gather all the black shadows on his body: "The roar of the white shadow dragon!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly a deafening rumbling sound came out in the darkness, a huge black-and-white interlaced energy wave sensationalized the audience, attacking the black shadow chasing forward with lightning speed.


    The entire ground was shaken, and a strong sense of shock swept the audience. The emerald princess was so scared that her legs were numb, she lay softly on the ground, and stared at the battle ahead.


    "I really have some ability."


    Amidst the shaking audience, a crisp sound came out, and the shadow gradually dissipated. Lin Feng slowed down his pace and slowly emerged from the shadow.


    Suddenly Lin Feng came and turned sharply, his right foot slammed on the ground, and the whole ground behind Lin Feng instantly collapsed into a large pit. The dust was flying, and Lin Feng''s figure was buried again!


    In the hazy sand, Lin Feng raised his right fist and twitched quickly, bursting out a force that shocked the world, instantly evacuating the surrounding air, and the dust immediately dispersed, and a hurricane rose from the ground. , Struck the energy wave mightily.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    A huge sound once again sensationalized the audience. The shocking power of Lin Feng''s eruption instantly smashed the energy wave of the future Rogge to smash, and the ground was constantly shaking, creating a huge deep pit.


    The hurricane is still moving forward, unaffected by the impact of the future Rogge''s energy wave. The too large hurricane covers the entire body of the future Rogge, and it is about to hit the future Rogge.


    "what!?"


    Looking at this overwhelming hurricane, Rogge trembles in the future, saying: "My magic is the combination of the power of the white dragon and the shadow dragon. I have the power of the double dragon, why am I not defeated by Lin Feng! "


    In the future, Rogge will explode with his whole body strength, hovering on his body, and the black and white light and shadow are continuously surrounded by layers of light and shadow. He actually wrapped himself into a ball in an instant, and wanted to carry him down the forest. The blow of the wind.


    The hurricane gallops through the heavens and the earth, like a dragon going out to sea, surging, and constantly biting the future Roger''s shadow protection ball. A trace of black shadow is gradually separated, and the body of the future Roger gradually appears from the shadow ball. .


    "damn it!"


    In the future, Rogge clenched his teeth, condensing his entire power on his hands: "White Shadow Dragon''s wing blow!"


    From Mirai Rogge''s hands burst out magic wings at both ends, shielded in front of him, and collided head-on with the hurricane. In an instant, Mirai Rogge was bombed into the ground!


    "Boom!"


    A huge deep pit was immediately formed on the ground. In the future, Roger fell heavily to the ground, but did not weaken the impact. He continued to drag backwards, drawing a long dent. His body was scarred and he was buried in the ruins for a time. Among.


    "Lin Feng! You weren''t defeated by me so easily! As expected, he is the man I have kept in mind for seven years and must surpass! If you don''t fight like this, it would be really boring!"


    In the future, Rogge stood up from the gravel, with a bloodshot from the corner of his mouth, and said, "But that''s it! No matter how good you are, you can''t beat the dragon. Come on! Witness me becoming the best Strong moment!"


    At this time, the solar eclipse has come to an end. The sun that originally showed only a trace of crescent shape is now completely swallowed by the moon. The sky is dim, and darkness is shrouded, and the entire palace is plunged into the shadows. In this darkness.


    The future Rogge, shrouded in the dark, was like a tiger with wings, surrounded by black shadows all over his body, disappearing in the darkness, and he could not feel any alive at all.


    In an instant, a bunch of black shadow guns were shot from the air, like a rainstorm, thousands of arrows shot out to cover the entire eclipse gate.


    The ground was constantly bombarded with spider-web-like traces, and a series of black shadow guns were gathered together, and they attacked the future Lucy lying in front of the eclipse gate.


    "Not good!"


    Lin Feng instantly dodged beside Luxi in the future, slammed a fist into the air, blasted the domineering fist wind, and smashed the black shadow gun with one blow, but at this moment, a heavy black shadow had already covered it. The figure of Lucy and Lin Feng in the future.


    "Hahaha! I almost forgot, there is a cumbersome bug from the future here."


    In the future, Rogge said with a treacherous smile: "But I also have to thank her very much. Thanks to her, my eclipse plan can be realized!"


    "Thanks to her too! I created an opportunity to draw Lin Feng''s attention! Open the door of this eclipse!"


    Mirai Rogge stood on the console next to the Eclipse Gate and pressed the button.


    At this moment, the originally dark sun in the sky was gradually surrounded by a new round of brilliance, releasing a flush of light like a bright moon, shining the entire land in the scarlet light and shadow.


    The eclipse gate slowly opened, and a tall black figure walked out from the other side of the door. A huge head slowly emerged from the eclipse gate. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the emerald dragon Kirk. Nice!

 v2 Chapter 512： Dragon King Festival (please subscribe automatically!)

    I saw Kilkenis, the emerald dragon, rushed out of the eclipse gate, opened his mouth wide, roared wildly, and a huge light wave burst out instantly, destroying everything in front of him with just one shot!


    The head of the emerald dragon shook, and light waves swept across the palace. More than half of the palace was destroyed once, piles of rubble fell down, and smoke billowed.


    "This is the human world! It really is much more interesting than ours!"


    After the emerald dragon rushed out of the eclipse gate, a giant dragon covered with diamond-like scales followed closely. The crystal clear scales appeared exceptionally golden under the moonlight. This dragon is Ma Saguria.


    Martha Gulea flew up into the sky, the long sky whizzed, and the heavy screams frightened down like the top of Mount Tai. In just a moment, the ground around the Eclipse Gate shattered deep dents.


    "Just know that one person runs in the front to pretend to be force."


    A veteran voice came from behind Martha Gurea, followed by Martha Gurea, walked out of the eclipse gate together, and out of the five-headed dragon at once.


    "Hahahaha! Good, good, very good!"


    In the future, Rogge shouted to the sky, laughed wildly, and then jumped up and jumped onto Martha Gulea��s head and said: ��Martha Gulea, destroy the console next to the Eclipse Gate! I see Lin How does the wind stop me!"


    A deafening roar came from Martha Gulea, and Martha Gulea spit out a strong wave of light, and a shell blasted towards the console, which was instantly turned into ashes.


    From the gate of the eclipse, a seven-headed dragon flew out around the gate of the eclipse, constantly shouting wildly, and the mighty sound stomped everywhere.


    "Old man! Look! Lin Feng is ahead!"


    Naz first rushed to the front and looked up into the sky. The seven-headed dragon flew in the sky and said in shock: "What!? Why is there a dragon here?"


    And Elisa, who came to the gate of the palace early, also appeared in front of Naz, and said with a slightly surprised look: "Why are you all here?"


    "We were going to win the championship trophy on the other side of the game. Who knows that there are waves of earthquakes coming from a distance. We don''t look good, we are all over!" Miraj walked out.


    "What the **** is going on, why are there so many weird monsters here?" Lucy stepped forward.


    "I don''t know why, after a solar eclipse, the entire palace became pitch black. When I recovered, I saw that there were seven dragons flying in the air, and so many monsters were constantly rushing out of the palace!"


    Elisa looked at the monsters coming from all around her, clutching the demon knife Hongying in her hand, and sweating on her head.


    "Children, be careful!"


    Makaroff rushed to the front of the crowd, and instantly opened his hands to block the light waves from the monsters in the distance: "Are you all right?"


    "We are all fine!"


    In the continuous bombing of Guangbo, Wendy opened her cute mouth and replied loudly.


    "What the **** is this familiar feeling..."


    Mebis stood behind the crowd and said, "Is it Lin Feng who is in the palace!?"


    Elisa responded: "Yes, just before the solar eclipse, I saw Lin Fenghui grow in."


    "what!?"


    Marklov was taken aback and asked, "Why is there always Lin Feng every time something happens?"


    As the president of a generation of Fairy Tail, he has no idea what Lin Feng is thinking.


    "Why do so much nonsense!"


    Gray took off his shirt instantly and said, "Just go in and see what President Lin Feng is doing."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The members of Fairy Tail fought with so many mobs that appeared from the world of dragons, and the sound of fighting continued to be heard, which once spread into the sky, attracting the attention of Future Roger.


    "I thought it was some ant calling, it turned out to be a fairy tail again! Okay, everyone, according to the order, kill me the wizard in front, without leaving the armor!" Future Roger shouted and ordered the surrounding dragons to say .


    "Great! I wanted to eat these humans long ago!"


    Kilknis yelled, swooped down, and said: "Let you stupid humans taste the taste of my flames!"


    Kilkness opened his mouth wide, and a flashing red dot appeared in Kilkness''s mouth. In just an instant, a huge flame wave rushed towards the fairy tail!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    An unprecedented magical power surged from Makolov''s body, Makolov instantly grew bigger, blocking the people of Fairy Tail like a giant, and stood up Kirknis'' offensive.


    ...


    From the other side of the Eclipse Gate, there was a continuous burst of gloomy cold air blowing on the ground of the palace. At this time, the palace was already in ruins, a mess, only piles of rubble surrounding the eclipse. Around the door.


    "Ok����"


    A petite gasp came from her charming lips, and the emerald princess opened her eyes and saw a chic figure appearing in front of him: "Lin Feng?"


    The emerald princess raised her body with difficulty, and looked at the imperial palace all around her in shock and said, "What!? I didn''t even die. There was a wave of light coming from just now. Could it be... Lin Feng saved me? "


    The emerald princess looked at the forest wind in front of her with a blushing face, but her dashing back looked so reliable, and she immediately warmed the emerald princess.


    Suddenly an abrupt voice rang from behind the emerald princess, and Alcatelius ran to the emerald princess out of breath and said: "Princess! It''s great that you are fine!"


    "Alcadios, why are you here?" Princess Emerald asked slightly in surprise.


    "I was smashed into the ruins just now. Fortunately, I avoided the impact of the light wave, so I didn''t suffer any serious injuries."


    Alcateius said quickly: "Princess run away! Do not stay for long! The king is waiting for us outside."


    After all, under the protection of Alcateius, Princess Emerald ran out of the palace.

 v2 Chapter 513： The Ten Great Wizards of Saints are all defeated!

    There was no one near the Eclipse Gate, only Lin Feng and Mirai Lucy stood outside. Under various impacts, Mirai Lucy finally opened his eyes and saw Lin Feng''s figure in a daze. .


    "President Lin Feng?"


    In the future, Lucy looked at Lin Feng with great surprise: "It''s really President Lin Feng! President Lin Feng mysteriously disappeared shortly after seven years ago, and I didn''t expect to see you here again!"


    The tearful future Lucy kept staring at Lin Feng and said. Seeing a girl crying and crying, Lin Feng also felt uncomfortable, but just said: "Don''t cry stupidly here, retreat to me. Go aside."


    Seeing the future Lucy after Lin Feng poses an attacking posture, she felt the familiar feeling for many years: "This is our President Lin Feng! Always standing in front of us, among the previous Fairy Tail Presidents The strongest president!"


    Having said that, he stepped back several steps and separated a long distance from Lin Feng and the Eclipse Gate. Just as Lin Feng raised his fist and banged forward, a powerful storm rose to the sky, and heavy storms hit the ground. Leave traces of raging!


    "Boom!"


    I saw the storm rushing forward and hitting the eclipse gate, and it bombed the open eclipse gate to close the gate in an instant, leaving a trace of cracks on the eclipse gate from time to time!


    Geral, who rushed to the palace from afar, saw that Lin Feng closed the gate with just one blow, and was shocked: "This eclipse gate is a gate that can only be closed with the power of the stars. Lin Feng will Long but only relying on strength to close the door?!"


    "How powerful is this!"


    Geral came all the way to the palace. It was precisely because of the overpowering and strange magic that constantly flowed from the palace. This magic was the magic that Geral had been looking for since the great battle, but he saw Lin at this moment. wind.


    With the closing of the eclipse gate, this magic power quietly dissipated, and the dragons immediately felt a powerful force emanating from the eclipse gate, and the dragon of rock and the dragon of darkness swooped down. Arrived directly above the palace.


    A powerful magical power spit out from the mouth of the dragon of rock and the dragon of darkness. The powerful magical power continued to hit the front like a continuous stream. In an instant, two huge waves of energy concentrated in one place, towards the palace. Hit hard.


    "Not good!"


    Geral immediately appeared in front of the two dragons and said: "Triple Magic Array Mirror Water!"


    The three magic arrays blocked Geral''s front, layer after layer overlapped, and instantly impacted with the energy wave!


    Melty and Urutia stood in the distance watching Geral''s battle, watching the two giant dragons appear in front of Geral, and they panicked: "What to do! The dragons rushed to Geral. Now, shall we help!?"


    Urrutia smiled and said, "Geral is one of the original holy eleven wizards, how can ordinary attacks hurt Geral!"


    "Furthermore, the triple magic array mirror water trick is a magic that can bounce off the opponent''s magic attack. In front of this trick, no one can cause any harm to Geral."


    Suddenly an abrupt sound resounded through the audience, and immediately interrupted the conversation between the two of them. Under the two waves of fusion energy, Geral''s triple magic circle was broken into pieces, instantly disintegrating, and approaching Geral. On you!


    "what!?"


    Geral jumped out immediately, flashing to the side, but a powerful wave of energy had already forced his side, crashing down.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    A violent explosion swept across the entire palace, blasting the palace that had been in ruins and rubble into huge pits, and all the rubble was turned into nothing but sand and dust.


    "hateful!"


    Geral rushed out abruptly in the strong impact, a piece of blood had been broken off his head, covering his eyebrows, and said, "Seven Star Sword!"


    Seven powerful beams of light appeared above the heads of the rock dragon and the dark dragon, and fell like a meteorite, directly bombarding the rock dragon and the dark dragon, erupting with dazzling brilliance, covering everyone��s eyes. .


    "This is my strongest magic! Give me a good experience!" Geral shouted.


    "Really? It doesn''t itch or hurt at all!"


    The dragon of rock and the dragon of darkness laughed and said, "I thought that human beings are so capable, but it seems like that!"


    I saw that the light beam of the Seven-Star Sword fell on the Rock Dragon and Dark Dragon and was exploded into bunches of tiny fragments. The powerful magic did not cause any harm to the dragon.


    "What!? Geral''s magic has no effect on the dragon at all!?"


    Urrutia said in surprise: "It''s not good! Go and save Geral!"


    And Makolov, who turned into a giant as big as a giant far in front of the palace, stood in front of the emerald dragon Kilknis and the **** dragon Atlas Fram, with scars on his body and standing panting with two dragons. In front of.


    "I think how long you can last?"


    Atlas Frahm snorted and said, "The Roar of the Flame Dragon!"


    Suddenly, Atlas Fram, who had a raging fire all over his body, opened his mouth in the blood basin, and the flames on his body burst forward, and a huge wave of energy burst out and slew towards Makolov.


    Makolov immediately blocked his chest with his arms, but the powerful impact actually rushed Makolov into the air, instantly knocking the huge Makolov into a prototype, and he was about to be swallowed by flames.


    "President of the Third Generation!"


    Miraj immediately used the transformation magic, turned into a Satan form and flew into the air to catch Makolov, flashed from the side and brushed past the flame wave.


    "Want to run!? No way!"


    Atlas Frahm turned to his head, the flame wave galloped in the air, swayed with him, swept past, and approached Miraj.


    "The Magic Mountain of Ice Shape!"


    "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    Gray and Naz used magic at the same time, rushing towards the flame wave, a vigorous explosion resounded across the sky, the smoke swept through, the flame wave still rushed to Miraj��s body unwaveringly, bombing everyone on the flame. in.


    "what!?"


    Habi looked at this scene in surprise, and cried loudly: "Even the third-generation head of the tenth saint can''t beat these dragons! Naz and Gray have nothing to do. If this continues, we will all die. The dragon''s hands are now!"

 v2 Chapter 514： Singled out the dragon group!

    A loud bang ran through the audience, and huge flames continuously sprayed out from Atlas Fram, and once surrounded the entire fairy tail crowd.


    In the scorching heat, everyone was attacked by flames, tearing everyone''s skin, revealing naked bloodstains.


    After being bombarded to the ground, Makolov was helplessly lying on the ground, with a deep bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, saying, "Is this the power of the dragon? Even the Saint Ten I can''t even hurt their fur. To..."


    Looking at the people who fell on the ground one by one, the anxious Hobbi flew to Mebis''s side and said: "A generation, are you not a genius army division? You have no choice but to watch Naz and the others being driven by the dragon. Kill?"


    Mebis looked dignified, looking at Atlas Frahm in front of him, and shook his head helplessly: "None of ordinary magic and magic can cause any harm to dragons, even Saint Ten and the Magic Council. There is nothing to do with the dragon!"


    After listening, Hobby showed desperate eyes, tears gushing out like a continuous river, crying, "Are we going to be killed by the dragon today!? Help! President Lin Feng!"


    "No matter how you cry, it''s useless. No matter who comes, it''s impossible to beat our dragon clan!"


    Atlas Frahm looked at Hobby who kept crying and said, "The impact of the Yanlong!"


    After all, the flames of Atlas Frahm''s body condensed on its head, shining a dazzling red light, and rushed toward Hobby like a thunder.


    Seeing that he was about to hit Hobby, a familiar slender figure immediately appeared in front of Hobby, raised his right hand, pushed forward, and caught the flame impact of Atlas Fram.


    Everyone looked forward in shock, and said in shock: "Isn''t this President Lin Feng? President Lin Feng is back!"


    The huge flame was suddenly split into two halves, rushing out from both sides of Lin Feng, and hitting the surrounding street buildings. Under the heavy flames, the street buildings were instantly burned to shreds, and they kept making muffled noises. Loud noise.


    "what!?"


    The thin figure in front of Atlas Fram was shocked and said: "It is impossible for ordinary people to accept my impact! Who are you on earth!?"


    "who?"


    Lin Feng said with a cold smile: "I''m just a passerby who happened to pass by here."


    Lin Feng clenched his right hand tightly, grabbed the dragon horn on Atlas Fram''s head, and a domineering force rose from the ground, instantly pulling Atlas Fram''s entire body into the air. , With a wave of his hand, he smashed it forward!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Atlas Frahm was thrown into the distance, hitting tall buildings continuously along the way, and there was still no stopping the trend, and a deep dent was formed in the ground.


    "what happened!?"


    The dragon of rock and the dragon of darkness standing on the other side of the battle against Geral, looked at the rushing Atlas Fram, shocked.


    The two dragons leapt into the air in an instant, avoiding the impact of Atlas Fram, and said: "A human being dared to provoke our dragons! It''s so tired!"


    A long sky roar, shook the horizon, and the roar kept in the air, attracting the attention of all the other dragons, and they rushed towards Lin Feng!


    Seeing the dragon on top of the head gradually leave, the members of the sword biting tiger, the scales of the snake and the blue pegasus, who were lying in the medical room after the finals of the martial arts battle, also followed the dragon''s pace. Arrived in front of Lin Feng.


    Several big dragons surrounded Lin Feng heavily, and everyone was so scared that they said back and forth: "What!? The dragon surrounded Lin Feng. Lin Feng is dead this time!"


    "President Lin Feng! Run away!"


    Xue Na rushed to the front and shouted: "These dragons can''t be beaten even by the Saint Ten. With so many dragons surrounding you, you will definitely die in their hands..."


    There were waves of discussion around Lin Feng. Looking at everyone''s nervous appearance, Future Rog, standing on top of Martha Gurea, screamed: "Hahahaha! Lin! Wind, did you hear me! Everyone told you to run away!"


    "Why don''t you run away! Are you so scared that you can''t move?"


    In the future, Rogge said with a cold eye: "But even if you run away, you won''t be far away, this world will be ruled by me after all! Even if the Magic Council and the Holy Spirit arrive, they can''t stop me!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Feng glanced at a trace of disdain, and sneered: "Escape? I think you have to escape, right? Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now I regret going back to the world of dragons, I can still let you go!"


    "what did you say!?"


    The dragons stared angrily, and roared at Lin Feng: "It''s just a human being, don''t be too arrogant!"


    With screams and sensations in the air, a hurricane like turbulent waves rose from the ground, centered on the dragon, and instantly smashed the surrounding ground and buildings into cobweb-like dents.


    The mountains shook suddenly, and the world changed its color. The strong vibration rushed to everyone, and the sharp wind blade rushed around, cutting out criss-cross scars on everyone''s body, **** and heavy. The smell permeated the audience.


    "Take it to death! Stupid humans!"


    The rock dragon and the dark dragon Shuanglong struggling to step on the ground, the ground instantly collapsed into pieces of rubble, splitting a bottomless hole under Lin Feng''s feet, swallowing Lin Feng like hell.


    At this moment, Atlas Fram and Kilknees flew in mid-air, flapping their wings continuously, forming hurricanes and condensing together, which turned into a huge tornado in an instant, pushing towards the forest wind. .


    The dust flew around, lingering around the tornado, and completely shrouded the dragons and Lin Feng in the shadows, and a black screen flashed by, and I saw Roger, standing on the sky, overlooking the future, laughing wildly: "Lin Feng! This! This time you are dead!"

 v2 Chapter 515： Beat the dragon!

    The arrogant laughter was mixed in the hurricane, and the sharp wind blade continuously cut the air, sneered, and made a harsh buzzing sound, which made people dizzy and dizzy.


    Suddenly an abrupt sound broke all the hustle and bustle. It was quiet and powerful. In an instant, a fist wind bulged from the sand and hit the hurricane of Ssangyong, instantly disintegrating the hurricane!


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    The mighty momentum is still unabated, and suddenly, the fist wind continues to entangle the Ssangyong, biting the Ssangyong like a beast!


    In the blink of an eye, the indestructible scales of the Dragon Race''s pride were beaten into crisp pieces and floated in the air!


    "what!?"


    Atlas Frahm and Kilknis exclaimed in unison, unable to bear the domineering fist wind, the two dragons were suddenly knocked into the air, and slammed in both directions.


    The huge body flew over the heads of the people with the fairy tail, blocking half of the moonlight, and everyone was shrouded in darkness. They raised their heads dumbfounded and watched the two dragons fly past their heads, surprised.


    "Fuck! This is the Dragon Clan that the old man can''t completely beat, and was beaten by Lin Feng with a punch?" Naz cried out in surprise.


    Standing behind the fairy tail, the scales of the snake girl, the cyan pegasus, the bell of the mermaid, and the tiger biting the sword saw that the dragon was smashing at them, and they all exclaimed: "Run! The dragon is flying towards us. !"


    I saw Atlas Fram and Kilkness blasting down the sky, falling like a meteorite in the center of the guilds. The ground burst into huge pits, and the powerful impact scoured the surroundings instantly. For crushing!


    Seeing the fragmented scales on the two dragons, everyone was surprised. They looked at the scarred dragons in front of them all night, and the panic in their hearts was fully displayed on their faces.


    I froze in place all night, frowning and saying: "Even the Magic Council and Saint Ten can not cause any harm to the dragon, but Lin Feng just beat them to the ground with a single punch. How exactly did this do? Arrived?"


    "How much power does Lin Feng have yet to fully demonstrate!? It is really terrifying, like a monster, he can burst out amazing power at any time!"


    Mr. Yajima also followed the steps of the guilds and came to the gate of the imperial palace. He was shocked by Lin Feng as he watched the tragic situation of Cang Yi and the two dragons all around him.


    Seeing Atlas Frahm and Kilknis in front of him instantly, flickering and flying away like electric lights and flints, the other dragon races were also surprised at Lin Feng''s power, but they were more angry.


    "So far, no human has ever been able to step on the head of our dragon!"


    Sisalana and Labaia flew out from behind, volleyed over Lin Feng''s head, proudly said: "You are no exception! A low-level race, how dare you to resist our dragon!"


    The wings of Sisalana were full of magic, and a wild beast-like hostility entrenched on the wings, saying: "Go to death! Humans!"


    Sisalana spread his wings and twiddled with a 720-degree rotation in the air, and slammed into Lin Feng like a dragon going out to sea.


    "Hehe! Then I will give you a lesson with reluctance!" Lin Feng smiled lightly.


    Lin Feng sank, stepped on his feet, a shocking force entrenched all over his body, and suddenly jumped up, the entire ground was broken, bursting with a rumbling sound, breaking through the air, towards Sisarana In the direction of the head.


    After seeing Lin Feng''s actions, Labaia laughed and laughed: "Sure enough, it is just a stupid human being who dared to fly into the air! Humans without wings are just fish to be slaughtered in the air!"


    "Let this arrogant and arrogant human being who doesn''t know his own humbleness, and experience the power of our dragon clan!"


    Labaia followed the pace of Sisarana and flew into the airway.


    Sisalana saw the back of Labaia flying from behind. At the moment Lin Feng rushed in, his wings were completely opened and his body turned. Only in an instant, Lin Feng and Xisalana brushed against each other. Go, Lin Feng rushed to the sky above Ssangyong.


    Sisalana and Labaia were hovering under the forest wind, and the two dragons�� wings were condensed with terrifying hostility. A powerful magic force spewed out from the two dragons and attached to the wings. .


    The two dragons continued to circulate at the speed of a gallop, and the sky changed suddenly, making deafening wind noises like a torrential rain.


    Sisalana and Labaia crisscrossed together, rushing towards Lin Feng like a huge tornado, and shouted: "Eat us! A blow from Ssangyong!"


    Lin Feng, who leaped on top of Shuanglong''s head, looked at the two dragons'' moves, and said with a subtle smile: "You have unleashed body-fitting skills? It seems that I''m well taken care of by you, as the saying goes. I will give you a reciprocal trick too!"


    Sisalana and Labaiyar screamed when they heard Lin Feng''s words, and said, "Hahaha! He is really a fool. No one can withstand the combined attack of our two dragons! Go to death! Humans!"


    "Then I''m really lucky, so Lucky became the first person to blow you up!"


    Lin Feng grinned and said, "Your first time, I took it away rudely!"


    Lin Feng opened his chest, suddenly weakened the impact, twisted his body, facing the ground with his face down, and raised his right fist. At this time, Lin Feng''s fist was not strong, and the fist wind had enveloped a radius of several hundred feet, far away. Everyone below felt extremely depressed.


    boom!


    A loud noise blasted through the sky, Lin Feng slammed a punch at the top of Ssangyong''s head, and then a gust of wind roared on the heads of the two dragons, suddenly dissipating the combined blows of the two dragons, sending out successive waves Rumble!


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 516： Concentration is the essence

    From Lin Feng��s fist, a fist wind that shook the sky and the earth broke out, like a meteorite from a stone outside the sky, crashing on the bodies of Sisarana and Labaia!


    Fist and wind bursts, and the sharp wind blades continuously cut the two dragons, and they screamed sorrowfully!


    "what!?"


    The dragon of rock and the dragon of darkness, not far below Xisalaana and Labaia, yelled in surprise.


    I saw that the scales on Sisarana and Labaia were constantly being cut into pieces by the wind blade, flying in the air, and the howling wind blade continued to kill forward, leaving an indelible path on the two dragons. Scars.


    Bloodshot splashes, blood beads flying, drops of blood spewing from the two dragons, like drizzle, dripping to the ground.


    The raging wind blew Sisalana and Labaia, and smashed to the ground together!


    A loud and earth-shaking sound ran across the entire sky, and bursts of earth-shaking waves broke out, sweeping around, destroying the surrounding street buildings in an instant.


    A huge deep pit appeared in front of everyone. When Sissarana and Labaia hit the ground, they were bombarded by the fist wind, and flew away like a shot that got off the line.


    Taking a closer look, Sisalaana and Labaia are smashing into the dragon of rock and the dragon of darkness at the speed of thunder!


    "Like? It hit us!?"


    The dragon of rock and the dragon of darkness said in shock: "It''s not good, run!"


    The Dragon of Rock and the Dragon of Darkness spread their wings, trying to fly into the sky like a big Peng spreading their wings, but they are at the center of Lin Fengquanfeng, being suppressed by the force of the fist wind like Mount Tai, unable to fly at all.


    In an instant, Sisarana and Labaia had flown in front of the dragon of rock and the dragon of darkness. The four dragons collided, making a series of deafening collision sounds, and smashed into the ground!


    The four dragons were all buried under the surface of the earth by sand. At this time, Lin Feng had fallen from the sky and hit the front of Atlas Frahm and Kilkness.


    When Atlas Frahm and Kilknees saw the situation not well, they immediately backed up a few steps. When Lin Feng saw this, he laughed, "Isn''t it very prestigious? Why? I ran away now when I saw me!?"


    Atlas Frahm and Kilkness saw the horror around them, and their hearts were shocked and fearful.


    So far, the Dragon Clan has never been beaten so embarrassed, and it is still six dragons fighting a human!


    Humans have always been so weak in front of the dragons, but the person in front of them completely broke the impression of Atlas Frahm and Kilkneis of humans!


    As a member of the noble dragon clan, they were threatened with death for the first time, and they never thought they would die in the hands of a human now!


    The originally fearful mood suddenly turned into full of anger, they have their own arrogance, and they will never be defeated by humans!


    The others standing on the edge of the pit watching the battle saw Lin Feng''s heroic posture, and they were even more stunned, stiffened in place, unable to recover for a long time, everyone was amazed.


    Just now, even if they tried their best, they couldn''t inflict any harm on the Dragon Clan. Seeing that the situation has changed drastically, Lin Feng alone challenged all the Dragon Clan, and it was still Lin Feng''s one-sided situation!


    As for the future Rogge, who was watching the battle in the sky, he saw the six-headed dragon under him was knocked down by the forest wind in an instant, and he was shocked: "This is a dragon that can''t even hurt the Saint Ten. It''s not good! It will be completely destroyed if this continues!"


    In the future, Roger immediately commanded Martha Gurea. Martha Gurea opened her mouth wide, brewing an earth-shattering magic power from her mouth, condensed in front of him, and suddenly Martha Gurea spit out a huge Light cannon.


    With the help of Martha Gulea''s inexhaustible magic power like an abyss, Roger''s power will increase several times in the future, and his strength can be said to be even higher than before.


    Mirai Rogge waved his hands, and there were two huge magic **** condensed in his hands, one black and one white, continuously hovering in the palm of his hand. Mirai Rogge immediately gathered his hands in front of his chest and placed them in the shape of a palm. Incorporate.


    A black and white magic wave blasted into the sky, and spouted from the hands of Future Roger, saying: "Lin Feng! Don''t be too rampant! Eat me! The Holy Shadow Dragon flashes its teeth!"


    The two magical powers are condensed together and entangled around Martha Gulea��s magic light cannon. The strong magic power noisy the surrounding air, and all the buildings near the light cannon are radiated by the heat. Burned to ashes!


    "What!? The combined magic of humans and dragons!?"


    Mr. Yajima looked at the future Rogge and Martha Gurea, and said in surprise: "The original combined magic is already very strong, and the magic of the dragon is like a bottomless pit. The magic of the two is fused together, it can be described as a tiger with wings, even if it is a dragon. I can''t bear it!"


    When Makaroff heard Mr. Yajima''s words, his worries greeted him, looking at Lin Feng in the distance, he couldn''t help shouting: "Lin Feng!!! Get out of the way!! This trick is no joke!"


    "Ok?"


    The rumbling sound kept rushing from behind Lin Feng, Lin Feng took a leisurely turn, looked behind, a huge light cannon bombarded him, and said lightly: "It''s just some vulture tricks, so why panic?"


    After that, Lin Feng raised his left hand and turned it into a hand blade, facing the light cannon.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng waved his left hand and drew a graceful line in the most natural posture.


    The lines are criss-crossed together, and they change in an instant to make a wind blade several meters long, sweeping forward and hitting the light cannon.


    In the future, Rogge looked at Lin Feng''s blow, and laughed wildly: "With such a small wind blade, I want to cut through my combined magic. It''s a daydream! Take it! Lin Feng!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Feng smiled indifferently, his laughter was filled with a trace of joking, and said: "Condensation is the essence, don''t look away!"

 v2 Chapter 517： This is what I said to you!

    The delicate wind blade with a gloomy and icy murderous aura, was on the shock wave, and the two collided in an instant, bursting out fierce sparks, and the black and white flames flew out and shone.


    I saw that Lin Feng''s wind blade cut the shock wave into two halves, and flew off from both sides of Lin Feng, creating two deep pits in the ground, and the street buildings wherever he went were destroyed.


    The wind blade hitting the shock wave showed no signs of retreat, piercing the ground and leaving a slender and deep crack, like a seabed canyon that cannot be seen, looking up from the ground, it is full of darkness.


    "What!? How could this be possible! My combined secret magic was cut open so easily?"


    In the future, Rogge was taken aback. He was at a loss as he watched the gradually approaching Fengjian, and froze in place, amazed.


    In the future, Martha Gureia, who was riding on Roger, reacted immediately, flashing to the side at the most instinctive speed, but the blade that flashed like an electric flint has smashed in front of Martha Gurea.


    Say it''s too late, then soon!


    The wind blade cut directly from the side of Martha Gurea, cut open the scales on the left side of Martha Gurea, a piece of flesh and blood splashed out, and the tragic screams roared into the sky, resounding around!


    "Ah! My left arm!"


    Martha Gulea''s exclamation caused the reaction of other dragons who were hit into the sand, and they soared from the sand, looking at the injured Martha Gulea with surprise.


    Atlas Frahm rushed out of the ground and saw the shattered scales on Martha Gurea, and said in surprise: "The hardness of Martha Gurea is one of the best among the dragons! It''s so easy! Was it cut by humans in this tract?"


    Seeing the serious injury on Martha Gulea''s body, Kirknis was also surprised. The dragons originally occupied the secrets and advantages, but now they are completely crushed by this little human in front of them. The humiliation is unbearable!


    An air of pride overflowed on these dragons, and immediately Atlas Frahm and Kilknis galloped into the air, rushing towards Lin Feng, and blocking Lin Feng''s front.


    After being severely injured by Lin Feng, Sisarana and Labaia followed closely behind and appeared on the left and right sides of Lin Feng. There were also the Dragon of Rock and the Dragon of Darkness in the back. The six dragons brought Lin Feng together. Surrounded all over, water can''t escape!


    "Huh? You come to entertain me in such a big scene, it makes me a little embarrassed..."


    Lin Feng watched the surroundings, his mouth curled slightly, his eyes sank, and he looked at the ground with a contemptuous expression, disdainfully said.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s provocation, the dragons were even more angry, staring at Lin Feng, and shouted: "Don''t be too silly! You are just a little human, so you dare to rebel against the dragon! I will let you now! Go to hell!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the audience was silent, Liulong stared at Lin Feng, raised his twelve points of energy, and looked at Lin Feng attentively, fearing that Lin Feng would make a bold move and instantly break him.


    Seeing the six dragons surrounded, Lin Feng just looked at them without saying a word, the audience was still quiet, and the dragons saw that Lin Feng did nothing, which made the dragons feel heavy depression.


    "What was the big move just now, but now it''s suddenly motionless?"


    Lin Feng, who had been fighting a lot before, shocked the dragons with the explosion of lethality, so the dragons had to be cautious and guarded against Lin Feng, fearing that he would be forced into desperation.


    Looking at the nervous face of the Dragon Race, a smile rushed up, Lin Feng couldn''t help but burst into a frantic laugh: "Hahaha! Are you so scared of me to do it? I was afraid of me doing it, and he surrounded me so much. , Really a bunch of ridiculous creatures."


    "I still claim to be a noble dragon, it''s better than a bug!" Lin Feng provoked loudly.


    "what!?"


    Martha Gurea endured the pain of being cut, galloping through the air, looking at Lin Feng and said: "Don''t make a mistake about your current position! There are seven-headed dragons here. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t fight at once. A seven-headed dragon!"


    "Don''t forget there is me! Get on it! Kill Lin Feng!"


    Future Rogge shouted, shouting: "Baiyinglong''s slash!"


    Immediately released a number of sharp blades of light and shadow from the hands of Rogge in the future, slew towards Lin Feng, the dragons looked at them, and extracted their strongest power, concentrated in front of them, forming huge magic **** appearing in front of them. In front of everyone.


    "The whole city may be destroyed by this trick! Why doesn''t Lin Feng run?"


    Seeing the actions of the seven-headed dragon, Makaroff was so frightened that he sweated coldly and froze in the same place.


    In an instant, Qilong gathered the magic ball in front of him in the air, sprayed it out, and gathered around the slashing of the magical white shadow dragon of Rogge in the future, changing into a super huge shock wave, like a big meteorite. Xiang Linfeng.


    "Lin Feng! Don''t run if you have the ability! Take this trick from me!" Future Rogge laughed.


    "run?"


    Lin Feng sneered: "This should be what I told you!"


    After all, Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the meteorite-like shock wave above his head. He sank suddenly and jumped up. The powerful impact crashed onto the ground and instantly collapsed into pieces of rubble, expanding like a spider web. !


    Lin Feng, who shot out, raised his right fist, an unprecedented force hit the eye of the fist, rushing into the shock wave mightily, like a **** flying a dragon soaring above the clouds, domineering and aggressive.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Everyone in the audience below was so frightened by this scene that they froze in place, looking at Lin Feng in fright, shouting.


    Rumble!


    A vigorous loud noise ran through the audience, breaking through the sky, and saw Lin Feng banging with a punch, blowing a wave of fist winds that dominated the world, and the thunder and the thunder rolled in, and the world was shaking!


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 518： Kill the dragons!

    The soaring Lin Feng collided with a meteorite-like shock wave, bursting out infinite sparks splashing around, and bursts of flames spread on the ground and burned.


    The continuous shock wave engulfed Lin Feng in an instant, forming an unprecedented huge explosion circle. Crimson flames continued to gather in the explosion circle, constantly expanding, and finally burst out completely.


    A large wave of flames bombarded the audience, buried Lin Feng''s body, swallowed Lin Feng to the center of the explosion ring, and spread the violent winds all around, burning the surrounding buildings to ashes.


    The billowing flames even pushed towards the wizards who were far away in the audience. Gray rushed forward and shouted: "Ice shaped city wall!"


    A condensed magical power spewed out from Gray''s body, gathered on his hands, burst out, and instantly formed a huge wall in front of everyone.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The endless flames shattered the city wall like a demon, and it seemed that the flames could not be blocked.


    "The magic of ice is freezing cold!"


    Suddenly the whole floor was frozen and frozen to Gray''s city wall, before he barely maintained his shape. Leo stood behind Gray and said, "Damn it! You even want me to help you!"


    "I didn''t beg you, don''t hinder me here..." Gray and Leo clamored.


    Even if the magic of the two ice wizards was blocked in front, the flames continued to rush to the back from the gap, and everyone used various magic to block them in front.


    For a while, the magic power and magic power were made together, forming a protection circle around everyone, still barely blocking the impact of the flame.


    Mebis looked at the horrible situation around him, surprised, and said: "This magic power can be called the level of several holy ten?! I did not expect that the power of the seven-headed dragon would be so powerful when concentrated. Little, life or death is uncertain..."


    Mirai Rogge, who was standing on top of Martha Gulea��s head, showed a ferocious smile, and said with a frantic laugh: "Hahaha! Seeing that, this is the power of the dragon! With the power of the dragon, I will become The strongest wizard in the world!"


    "Lin Feng! I see how you continue to be awe-inspiring this time? I want you to die!"


    In the future, Rogge''s hideous smile and thunderous treacherous laughter will resound throughout the sky, echoing again and again, mixed with the bombardment of flames, making people chill behind their backs.


    "It''s so noisy! Don''t keep shouting there! Like a monkey!"


    An abrupt voice interrupted Future Roger''s laughter, and the dragons followed the sound source and looked at the center of the flame!


    I saw a strong hurricane erupting in the center of the flame, blowing the flame into the air, instantly turning into endless, leaving only strands of black smoke filling the sky.


    The domineering fist wind burst out from Lin Feng��s hand, like a volcanic eruption, out of control, roaring and deafening. Suddenly, Lin Feng had already rushed to the bottom of Martha Gulea��s abdomen and punched him. go with!


    "what!?"


    Before Martha Gurea had time to react, she watched as Lin Feng slapped her abdomen with an earth-shattering punch, instantly piercing her abdomen, leaving a huge blood hole.


    Lin Feng rushed through the blood hole on Martha Gulea to the highest point, overlooking the six giant dragons and the future Roger, smiling slightly: "There are people outside the mountains, and there are mountains outside the mountains. This little power wants to be the world. First, go home and eat dirt!"


    The six dragons surrounding Martha Gurea saw Martha Gurea who was instantly killed, and they were shocked, staring at everything in front of them dumbfounded, for a long time to come back!


    "Martha Gulea! Lin Feng, you actually killed Martha Gulea!"


    In the future, Rogge was shocked from Martha Gureia''s body and fell into the sky, watching Lin Feng from Martha Gurea''s blood hole, and shouted.


    After hearing the cries of Mirai Rogge, the Dragon of Rock and the Dragon of Darkness finally turned around and said: "Human! How dare you kill my companion, I want you to be broken into pieces!"


    After all, the two dragons flew into the air together, and an unprecedented magical power surged from their bodies. The surrounding dragons followed closely, surrounded Lin Feng, and killed them.


    "Humph! Since you want to die so, I will fulfill you!"


    Lin Feng raised his right fist, strong power hovering in the eye of the fist, a wave of energy that shook the world continuously radiated from Lin Feng''s body, and even formed a visible wave in the sky, shaking the sky, making a buzzing sound.


    The magicians in the audience far below were also shocked by this shock. The vibrations that continued to spread from the sky even spread to the ground, causing waves of earthquakes.


    The continuous buzzing sound in the air ran through their eardrums, causing everyone to have headaches and dizziness, and they all fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng twitched his right fist, blasting out a fist wind, directly hitting the six giant dragons surrounding him like Pangu opened the world.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Suddenly, the six dragons uttered a series of screams, one by one, blood pierced and hit Liulong''s body, flesh and blood flew across, blood spattered, blood dripping on the ground like a rainstorm, blood stained the entire sky!


    "Ahhhhhhhhh! This is impossible! No one in this world can kill the Dragon Clan except Akunorokia! Lin Feng, who are you!?"


    The Fist Wind still did not diminish any offensive, and repeatedly pushed towards Future Roger''s body, and bursts of wind blades continued to ruin Future Future Roger''s body.


    I saw the future Roger was cut off by the wind blade like a puppet, all the way down, and hit the eclipse gate.


    Under the blood-red sky, in the continuous blood rain, the eclipse gate was destroyed!


    The wreckage of Rogge in the future once smashed through the eclipse gate, leaving only a vague flesh and blood on the ground!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    A loud noise ascended to the sky, and a dual force burst out from the fist wind surgingly and hit the ground, turning the entire palace into a dusty ruins!


    Lin Feng calmly fell from the sky, looking at the city that had been ruined more than half, a joking smile appeared on his face: "It seems that the strongest dragon in this world is nothing more than that..."

 v2 Chapter 519： Savior of the world

    Under the continuous impact, the sand was filled with dust and the gunpowder smoke, waves of vibrations spread over the sky, constantly impacting the senses of the surrounding people watching the game.


    The deafening explosion rushed into their eardrums like a depth bomb, and the mighty echoes kept circling in the cochlea, making people dizzy and dazzling.


    Under Lin Feng''s last blow, the entire palace was turned into ruins, dust was flying, the sky was enveloped in the dust, darkness was everywhere, and there was no moonlight for a long time.


    After a long time, Lin Feng fell on the ground and blew the double force to dissipate the dust in the air. Everyone stood up from the dust and looked at the messy and barren surroundings, and they couldn''t finish talking. The shock.


    In the midst of a desolation, Lin Feng stood in the middle of the palace, watching everything lightly, the gate of the eclipse gradually turned into powder and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "This is... All of this is what Lin Feng did?" The King of Fiore Kingdom exclaimed.


    Shortly after the battle began, there was a tremor of shaking from the palace. King Fiore immediately led the gendarmerie to evacuate the citizens to take shelter in the mountains at the edge of the city.


    After seeing the smoke of battle had dispersed for a long time, King Fiore led the people of the city back to the palace, watching the dying dragons lying on the ground around him, with great fear.


    "Yes! Father! I have seen with my own eyes that it was Lin Feng who defeated all the dragon races and saved the Fiore Kingdom!"


    The emerald princess walked out from the dark place on the other side, followed by the leader of the cherry blossom knights, Alcateios, and the two appeared in front of everyone.


    "what!?"


    King Fiore yelled in surprise: "Dragons are the strongest in the whole world. Even if all the Saints'' Top Ten shoot together, they will not necessarily defeat the Dragons, but Lin Feng defeated all the Dragons alone?"


    After hearing the words of the king, the citizens surrounding King Fiore focused their attention on the distant Lin Feng, and they started talking.


    "When I saw the dragon clan appearing, I thought it was the end of the world today. I didn''t expect to be killed by Lin Feng! It''s the fairy tail! Lin Feng saved us!"


    "Lin Feng is too strong, right? Even the dragons can even fight, and it is not as simple as a dragon. Seven dragons together are not Lin Feng''s opponents! Lin Feng is awesome!"


    "If it weren''t for Lin Feng! I think we would all be done! Lin Feng is simply our hero!"


    Under the cheers and cheers of everyone, everyone projected the most enthusiastic shouts. The strong calls came like waves and swept the entire street.


    Mr. Yajima, who stood up from the sand, looked around and listened to the constant shouts to Lin Feng. He was even more shocked: "That fellow Makarov has such a powerful person. Inside the guild!"


    "But Lin Feng''s strength is really terrifying! I can''t feel any magical aura at all, but he has seven dragons in a second. What kind of power is this!?"


    Mr. Yajima looked at the forest wind ahead and kept guessing in his heart.


    For him, Lin Feng is too mysterious, and the hidden strength is even more mysterious and awe-inspiring.


    The eclipse gate gradually disintegrated into strands of dust floating in the air. With the disappearance of the eclipse gate, the tragic future Roger and the shattered dragons around him continued to emit golden and silver flashes. .


    Geral, Urrutia, and Melty watched the changes in the surroundings from the other side of Lin Feng, and behind them was the future Lucy.


    Not long after the war, Future Lucy happened to run into Urutia and Melty, and rushed out with them to fight the Rock Dragon and Dark Dragon. The appearance of Lin Feng immediately attracted the attention of the two dragons. , And escaped.


    Geral looked at the dying look of the dragon of rock and the dragon of darkness lying in the distance, and said with emotion: "Even if I try my best, I can''t cause any harm to them, but Lin Feng did it. Sure enough, my strength It''s far behind Lin Feng!"


    In the future, Lucy looked at Lin Feng in the distance, feeling grateful in her heart, saying: "This is the strongest person with Fairy Tail in the past! Also the one who disappeared in the end! President Lin Feng! Can see the truth again! That''s great!"


    A burst of golden light appeared from Lucy in the future, and as the brilliance dissipated, Lucy in the future gradually disappeared from this space. Hearing the words of Lucy in the future, Geral was even more surprised by many doubts.


    For Lucy from the future, he must know all the things that will happen in the future. Just as Geral wanted to ask a few more questions, a golden light flashed and pierced Geral��s eyes. The future Lucy had disappeared. In front of oneself.


    The scarlet moonlight gradually dissipated, and the dazzling sunlight invaded from the other side, covering up all the moonlight. Unconsciously, the solar eclipse had faded away, and all the red sun was hanging high. It is now Twilight hour.


    King Fiore ordered the soldiers and citizens to pick up the wreckage around and rebuild the city that had been destroyed by more than half.


    ...


    As night fell, a huge party was held in a makeshift large tent to celebrate the dragon clan''s retreat, breaking the prediction that the dragon clan will rule the world.


    "The Fiore Kingdom was able to escape from **** this time thanks to the help of many guild wizards, and of course the most important thing is the fairy tail, the number one in the battle!"


    Standing at the top of the stage, Princess Emerald continued loudly, "And the one who rescued King Fiore from the Dragon Race in the end was the president of Fairy Tail, Lin Feng!"


    Suddenly, there were a series of calls and cheers. The emerald princess looked around and was about to point out Lin Feng''s position, but she couldn''t see Lin Feng''s figure and was surprised.


    After seeing the embarrassment of Princess Emerald, Makarov asked others with a dazed expression: "Where is Lin Feng? Have you seen where he went?"


    Naz mentioned the wine and meat, and said vaguely: "Old man, ask President Lin Feng, I just saw him slowly walk back to the guild base camp..."


    "what!?"


    Makarov cried out in surprise: "This is a special banquet set up for him. As the protagonist, he has gone?"


    In the embarrassment of not having the protagonist Lin Feng, Princess Jade insisted on hosting this banquet to celebrate Lin Feng''s feats, but the dissatisfaction in Princess Jade''s heart was even more difficult to express.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 520： Known as the strongest! (For automatic subscription)

    At the base camp of Fairy Tail��s guild, there were continuous rounds of shouts, and it was so lively that many people were happily sitting on chairs and chatting happily.


    "Finally I can rest! Since the end of the martial arts battle, the guild has had a lot of tasks, and I can''t finish it. It''s rare to have a rest today. Let me lie down for a turn."


    Kana groaned while lying on the table while drinking.


    Lucy walked slowly from the other side of Kana, appeared in front of everyone and said, "It��s all thanks to President Lin Feng��s great power in the martial arts battle, which greatly increased the reputation of Fairy Tail, and it shocked the whole. The Kingdom of Fiore."


    Elisa stood up from behind Lucy and added: "It is also for this reason that the number of guild missions has continued to increase. Many of them are specially designated and difficult tasks, which makes us too busy."


    After listening, everyone secretly looked at Lin Feng lying in the front of the hall. Lin Feng at this time was completely different from the busy people. He lay on the table at ease, slept and enjoyed the afternoon. An Xian.


    In the solar eclipse battle, Lin Feng fought against the dragon clan and defeated the dragon clan. He saved the Fiore Kingdom from distress. He was called the title of heroic wizard by the king and was even believed by the citizens. Become the new representative of the Fiore Kingdom.


    Even so, in the battle of the solar eclipse, Lin Feng, who showed his talents, instantly destroyed the entire palace and destroyed more than half of the capital city of the entire Fiore Kingdom. Its powerful strength made everyone fearful.


    Therefore, none of the tasks dared to assign Lin Feng to take action. If Lin Feng accidentally destroyed the entire city, it would be worth the loss.


    Just as everyone recalled the terrifying scene in the eclipse battle, an abrupt voice penetrated the entire hall, and the echo continued.


    "what!?"


    Makolov screamed in surprise with a task commission in his hand.


    Everyone stared at Makolov, Makolov showed a nervous look, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out, showing the panic in his heart.


    Marklov stared at the task entrustment in his hand, carefully read it over and over again, and said in his heart: "What the **** is Volod thinking, and he wants to assign Lin Feng to do this task? There must be something else in it! "


    Lin Feng half-opened his right eye, stared at Makolov, and lazily said: "The old man is making a fuss about here again, it makes me rest..."


    Layers of domineering were revealed from Lin Feng��s cold words, making Marklov lower his head and staring at the task entrusted in his hand: "Lin Feng, here is a task specifically designated for you, and the entrusted person is Volod Shinken..."


    "what!?"


    Everyone was shocked and yelled in surprise: "Volod Sinken? Three generations. Isn��t this Volod Sinken the fourth most holy wizard recognized by the House of Representatives today? It��s Ishgar. Volod Shinken, one of the Four Heavenly Kings, right?"


    Makaroff nodded lightly and hummed: "Yes, it''s the Holy Ten Volod Sinken in your mouth."


    "What''s the matter? Why did Saint Ten Association find President Lin Feng?"


    "What''s so strange about that, now President Lin Feng is the most famous wizard in the Fiore Kingdom. It must be a matter of course to find him."


    "Furthermore, a task specially designated by Saint Ten is definitely super difficult. These tasks must be impossible for others to do. They can only come over and beg President Lin Feng to take action."


    Everyone started talking, and the noise in the hall continued. Lin Feng quietly got up from the table after hearing the people''s words. When everyone saw it, he immediately closed his mouth, and the whole audience instantly became a piece of cake. quiet.


    Lin Feng looked at Makaroff and said, "The Saint''s Top Ten has so enthusiastically appointed me the task that I will do. I also want to see what the task is. Anyway, I have been idle for this week. It is better to go for a walk. "


    After all, Lin Feng took the task commission paper designated by Saint Ten Volod from Makolov''s hand, took a look, and laughed immediately: "Hahaha! Village of the Sun, that''s really interesting. The place."


    Makolov immediately walked to the front of Lin Feng and said: "This mission is to save the village of the sun, Lin Feng, I beg you, don''t accidentally ruin the whole village again!"


    Seeing Makolov''s nervous face, Lin Feng couldn''t help feeling amused. As a Saint-ten Greatest Makolov, it was really unheard of to come over to beg himself not to take too much action.


    After Lin Feng heard Makolov''s instructions, he said with a troubled look: "It depends on my mood..."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Feng had come to the fore, Naz followed him and shouted: "Wait for me, President Lin Feng! I will also see how Saint Ten��s entrusted mission is. Please be sure to let me and You go together!"


    Gray from the rear also rushed up and said, "If the Naz guy goes, then I have to go see it together!"


    Lin Feng smiled indifferently: "It''s up to you, don''t disturb me."


    "No! No!"


    Naz and Gray, who have always liked fighting and fighting each other, unexpectedly put their shoulders on each other at this moment, and said with a smile.


    Naz and Gray have always worked hard to become stronger wizards. This time Saint Ten''s commission is a great opportunity, and they may be able to meet new opportunities and take their own strength to the next level.


    After seeing Naz and Gray acting together, Lucy and Elisa followed and said loudly, "Wait! I''m going too! In case Naz and Gray get into trouble on the road, give it to President Lin Feng Cause trouble, how to break?"


    "So, we must take good care of them." Elisa added.


    "Okay, okay." Lin Feng said a little annoyedly: "Stop nagging behind me, just hurry up if you want to keep up."


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, a magical power of surprise emerged, and in an instant Lin Feng and his party disappeared in front of the gate of the hall.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 521： Its too much!

    The ice mist was blurred, and the shimmering cold wind hit, blowing around the surrounding land, I saw that the surrounding area was full of crystal clear snowflakes and icicles, crisscrossed and intertwined.


    The brilliant rays of the sun pierced through the icy cold one by one, emitting dazzling brilliance after flash, and blossoming rainbow flowers from the ice and snow, the scenery is charming and brilliant.


    "Is this really the Village of the Sun? Why is there a pile of ice and snow here, without the feeling of the sun at all..." Lucy said in surprise.


    Elisa was about to reply when Naz rushed out and kept sniffing around. Gray looked at Naz''s movements and mocked: "What kind of action are you, like a dog, so stupid!"


    Naz did not pay attention to Gray, but shouted at Lin Feng: "President Lin Feng, there is someone in front of you! I can smell blood!"


    A gust of wind was blowing slowly from afar, and in the icy wind and snow, there were screams in the street ahead.


    "Let go of me, Minerba!"


    Freya was grabbed by Minerba''s throat with one hand and lifted high into the air, yelling laboriously.


    "Huh! I didn''t expect to meet you here. I thought that the crow''s tail was ruined by Lin Feng during the fight, and you are still there." Minerba said coldly.


    "You bastard! Didn''t you get killed by Lin Feng in the final? Why are you still here!" Freya stared at Minerba.


    "If I hadn''t been witty and used space magic to escape urgently, I wouldn''t get new dark magic power and rebirth." Minerba smiled.


    "Oh? There is still this play, I don''t even know that you can act so well..."


    An abrupt voice was amazed from the side, Minerba and Freya heard their reputation, and a desolate and free figure appeared in front of them, it was Lin Feng!


    Minerba looked at Lin Feng, and was stunned at the same place. There was no response for a while. After a while, he recovered and shouted, "Lin Feng!"


    The voice was full of fear, Minerba did not dare to move rashly, Lin Feng looked at it coldly, struggling to step on the ground with one foot, and then the entire street floor collapsed and continued to collapse!


    "Deliate! It''s time for you to play!"


    Minerba looked at Lin Feng''s back and shouted, and immediately rushed out a huge figure, blocking Lin Feng''s side, and yelled: "The law of degradation!"


    "This is... it seems very interesting."


    Lin Tian raised his eyebrows and deliberately blocked all his resistance. The next moment a steady stream of screams spread from the air, forming a sound wave that impacted the surroundings, and the sound waves kept overlapping together, mixing with magical power. He rushed to Lin Feng''s body in one fell swoop!


    I saw a sudden change in Lin Feng''s body, and in an instant a wave of enthusiasm emerged from Lin Feng''s body, the skeleton continued to shrink, and the skin shrank immediately, Lin Feng turned into a child''s form!


    Lin Feng''s gaze was suddenly lowered and shrunk several layers. He looked at the ice surface under his feet, and Lin Feng saw his tiny body in the projection.


    "Huh... It''s really hard to weaken yourself so that it can be effective even if hit by magic. It seems that sometimes it''s hard to experience different pleasures if you are too strong."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself while looking at the ice under his feet, but his expression was still satisfied. This magic is one of the rare and fun magics, and it is worthwhile for him to make a special one.


    "Hahaha! I''m hit! Lin Feng!"


    Minerba laughed and said, "I have been waiting for you for a long time, just to let you take this blow!"


    Minerba fell heavily to the ground with Freya in her hands, and slammed Lin Feng with a heavy magical power in her hands.


    "You want to fight President Lin Feng! You are not qualified! Take me! The roar of the fire dragon!" Naz slammed out from behind Minerba.


    At this time, Gray, Lucy, and Elisa rushed out from behind and launched a surprise attack on Minerba.


    "It''s useless!"


    Minerba glanced at Deliata, and a series of sound waves emerged from Deliata and spread to Naz and his party. Everyone immediately became children.


    The flames that had been spitting out from Naz''s mouth instantly turned into a dumb cannon, and disappeared after being silent.


    "What!? Even if I become a child, my magic will not disappear!" Naz shouted.


    "Hahaha! My method of degeneration is not as simple as turning you into children, it is just a superficial form. The true meaning of this method of degeneration is to drastically reduce your magic, even to the point of zero! "


    Deliatai suddenly grew bigger, rushed straight at Naz and the others, and hit Naz and the others with an elbow slash, hitting Naz and the others, and was instantly knocked into the distance!


    At this time, Minerba looked at Lin Feng in the defenseless young boy''s body, and sneered, "Lin Feng! You will have today! Hahaha! See how I play you slowly! !"


    Lin Feng ignored Minerba at all. Instead, facing the young self in the mirror, he muttered to himself: "Looking at the body of this elementary school student, I can''t help but recall the past childhood..."


    "You! Ignore me!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s disapproval, Minerba''s anger hit her face, her face swollen very ruddy.


    Minerba immediately raised her hands, palm-shaped, and filled with a dark atmosphere, constantly shaking the surrounding space, forming a huge space magic ball, and instantly bombarded Lin Feng!


    Lin Fengtou didn''t forget, and his tender hands waved away at the space shock wave, unexpectedly burst out unprecedented power in an instant, and suddenly blew the space magic shock wave!


    "Boom!"


    Unprecedented energy burst out of Lin Feng, instantly destroying the surrounding ice-covered buildings into piles of broken ice floating in the air!


    The strong impact hit the sky and the earth, punching on Minerba and Driate, and slamming them to the ground.


    "It''s impossible! The power of a person who has been defeated by the law of degradation should be weakened to the point where it almost disappears. How can Lin Feng have such a strong power!?" Deyatai shocked.


    "There is only one possible explanation. Lin Feng has indeed fallen into the degeneration method, and his strength should be greatly reduced, but now he can''t feel that Lin Feng''s strength has become weak. It is not that his magic has failed..."


    Minerba let out a sigh of relief, and said in a cold sweat on the top of his head: "It''s that Lin Feng''s strength is too strong. Even if it is greatly weakened, it is still invincible!"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 522： Its no fun to destroy the world without paying attention

    Lin Feng stepped forward, using a childish voice, and muttered to himself: "This feeling of rejuvenation is really great. I really want to thank you for giving me such a great gift. Up."


    Lin Feng stepped on the ground, the ice on the ground instantly cracked, a deep dent broke out, the cracked ice blossoms blew in the air, and a strong hurricane erupted, suppressing Minerba and Deliatai on the ground, unable to move. .


    Whoosh!


    The hurricane roared, the ice and snow broke, and the fragmented ice flowers fell like bullets on Minerba and Deliatai, screaming again and again.


    There was even an ice flower that directly hit Minieba''s body, spewing a blood stain from her charming figure, dyeing her clothes red, revealing a trace of seduction in misery.


    "Lin Feng! Don''t be too proud, my task has been completed, and the next moment is your death!" Minerba said with pain.


    "Task?" Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Exactly! As long as you lead you to the village of the sun, after being ambushed by the law of degeneration, I can gain new power, and this power is the power of Jeff''s Book of Devil!" Shouted with a face.


    "Hahaha!"


    Lin Feng laughed loudly: "Jeff''s Book of Devil? Ridiculous!"


    "is it?"


    There was a sudden howl in the sky, wild voices resounded throughout the audience, and the echoes kept rippling, making people irritable.


    A red light flashed in the air, and a hot flame descended from the air. A demon with wolf ears, cat tail and spots on his body appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    "I thought that Lin Feng, who showed great power in the big fight, was a powerful character, but he was just a sucker!"


    There was a hint of chill in his eyes that pierced Lin Feng, who was disapproving Lin Feng said: "What are you, dare you stand in front of me?"


    "What? Lin Feng, you are too arrogant! This is the demon of the legendary book of Jeff! The leopard wolf, one of the nine ghost gates of the gate of the underworld!" Minerba said.


    "Huh! I didn''t expect you to talk a lot."


    In just an instant, Leopard Wolf looked at Minerba, and with a wave of his hands, a brilliant circle of light surrounded Minerba''s body.


    "what!?"


    Minerba suddenly felt a heavy killing intent, and when he was about to escape, he was already deep in the explosion ring.


    There was a loud bang, and Minerba was bombed out immediately, and flesh and blood flew across, hitting the surrounding icicles, before stopping!


    "Jerf''s demon?"


    When Gray heard this sentence, his eyes suddenly changed and he lost his brilliance. The feeling of fear filled him, and he muttered to himself: "Jerf''s demon, that is an immortal existence! Ulu died in this guy''s hands. of!"


    Gray, who was surrounded by fear, was so frightened that he stayed motionless, his trembling body gave out an icy breath, and the bleak voice was filled with inexhaustible fear in his heart, just staring forward blankly.


    Leopard Wolf glanced at Minerba who was blown up, and laughed: "Finally no one is nagging around, Lin Feng! Let me see how capable you can beat the dragon clan!"


    After all, the leopard wolf stepped on the ground and leaped forcefully, and the ice on the ground shattered and turned into a cobweb-like pit. The heavy impact even washed the building behind the leopard wolf into rubble.


    "Blast the spiral!"


    Leopard Wolf waved his hands, and a condensed magic power burst out from his hands. In an instant, a hurricane flame formed and rushed forward, blasting Lin Feng''s body like a depth bomb.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly a spiral explosion circle appeared in front of the leopard wolf, covering Lin Feng''s entire body, and the fiery flames burned everything around.


    The melting of ice and snow, together with the frozen buildings and giants, melted into a pile of fragments, emitting a burning rancid smell, which made people feel sick and uneasy.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s figure buried in the raging fire gradually disappeared in front of him, the Leopard Wolf howled and mocked: "Hahaha! I thought you were so powerful that I couldn''t even catch a single move. "


    "I knew this before, so I didn''t have to spend my time setting a trap to turn you into a child''s form. It''s a waste of my time!"


    "Oh, it turns out that you made me a child. Although the experience is quite interesting, the power becomes difficult to control when I become smaller. I always think about destroying something. If I accidentally destroy the whole The world is no fun."


    Amidst the raging fire, there was a roar of ridicule, a childish voice kept coming, a heavy sense of disobedience came to the face, solemn killing intent all over the audience, such a distinctive contrast, Make everyone cold behind!


    "What!? It was hit by my explosion, and it was not dead yet!" Leopard Wolf asked in surprise.


    Leopard Wolf opened his eyes in surprise and looked ahead. When he was about to kill forward, a phantom appeared in front of Leopard Wolf, and the strong impact instantly broke the Leopard Wolf flame circle!


    "Boom!"


    A strong hurricane rose from the ground and shattered the entire ground into shreds. The buildings around them could not withstand the impact, and they collapsed into rubble one by one, blown in the air by the hurricane.


    Ice and snow drifted away, gravel flying into the sky, dust covered the sky, and suddenly a dark breath descended from the sky, and the phantom disappeared, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes in the void, staring at the leopard wolf.


    Lin Feng raised a palm, but the tender palm contained the breath of death. With a terrifying power, he fisted down, and instantly the fist blew, domineering and powerful, everything around him turned into endless !


    The power like the end of the world burst out from a small body, scared Naz, Elisa and others stiffened in place dumbfounded, not daring to move easily, afraid of being involved in the accident. There must be no corpse!


    ================================================= ================================================= ===========..

 v2 Chapter 523： Directly hit the palace of the underworld!

    The sharp wind blade roared, forming a storm that swallowed the body of the leopard wolf. Like a thousand knives, it chopped every inch of the skin of the leopard wolf, bloodshot splashing, lingering around the storm, and the ice surface was constantly being covered. The blood was red.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    A series of bleak bitter cry came from Leopard Wolf''s mouth, watching his body continue to tear into shatters, staring angrily at Lin Feng said: "Lin Feng don''t think this can kill me completely! "


    "I am immortal! As long as the gate of the underworld is still there, I can resurrect indefinitely!"


    Leopard Wolf said with a treacherous smile: "Lin Feng, you have nowhere to run! The next time you meet, it will be your death date!"


    In the wild smile, the leopard wolf turned into piles of blood and minced flesh and disappeared in front of him, the terrifying shouts still rippling in the village of the sun, frightening others to chill behind their backs.


    The hurricane screamed, still without stopping. After cutting the leopard wolf, it quickly expanded, swept towards the surrounding frozen buildings and giants, instantly breaking the layers of ice, and the entire village of the sun slowly The earth emerged from the ice.


    After a violent rage, Lin Feng returned to his original body. He looked around and smiled and said, "I haven��t enjoyed my childhood before, but I have changed back. It seems that once he uses his power, he will accidentally break the magic. One-shot magic."


    Looking at the village of the sun that was constantly restoring all around, Freya was surprised.


    At this moment, a huge teardrop appeared at the corner of her eyes and said: "Unbelievable! For more than ten years, no matter which magician came over, the ice magic that could not be unlocked was solved by Lin Feng with a single move!"


    The mist filled Lin Feng''s body completely, and the rising mist lingered around Lin Feng. At this moment, Lin Feng was like a god, heroic and unrestrained.


    Against the backdrop of the mist, Lin Feng became visible, and in the next moment Lin Feng completely disappeared in the Sun Village, leaving only Naz, Gray, Lucy, and Elisa.


    ...


    In the underworld beasts in the base camp of the gate of the underworld, a group of strange figures gathered in one place, surrounded by an extraordinary atmosphere. The so-called gates of the underworld were created in the book of Jeff demon!


    A demon with a slim body and green hair, wearing armor, first stood in front of the crowd. This was the madness of the head of the Nine Ghosts.


    Kuanghua said: "Now the Fiore Kingdom has just experienced the impact of the solar eclipse, and the capital palace is in dilapidated conditions. At this moment is the best time to invade the Fiore Kingdom and resurrect END!"


    "We have been hiding in the dark for so many years in order to resurrect our president, END, to rule the world. I believe that this will happen soon in the future, but now we face an enemy that completely blocks our pace."


    Serra looked at Kuanghua and said slowly.


    "We are the strongest demon known as Jeff''s Bookshelf. No magic can contend with us! Who else can stop us!?" Ethel yelled, staring at Serra.


    Yin, who was next to him, snorted, swallowed, and said, "Lin Feng! It''s the Lin Feng of Fairy Tail!"


    "What!?" everyone said in unison with surprise.


    Lin Feng, after the martial arts battle and the solar eclipse, enjoyed the reputation of the Kingdom of Fiore. It is rumored that the dragon clan, who could not defeat the top ten magicians, was beaten **** by Lin Feng, all alone. Power defeats the Seven Dragons!


    The name Lin Feng instantly penetrated into their hearts. As the most powerful race in the world, the Dragon Race has the most powerful power, and the power of Lin Feng, who can defeat the Seven Dragons, is beyond the strength of the Dragon Race!


    In the face of this force, everyone can''t help but fall into silence.


    When everyone fell into silence, Yin said again: "Just not long ago, the breath of leopard and wolf completely disappeared! And the place of disappearance is my long-frozen Sun Village! It is estimated that the forest wind has begun. Let''s go!"


    "What did you say!?" Everyone was surprised again.


    "I didn''t expect Leopard Wolf to be beaten to death by Lin Feng in an instant. This Lin Feng''s strength is indeed a well-deserved reputation!" said the storm, one of the nine ghosts.


    Everyone was silent, and an atmosphere of silence and depression enveloped them. In the tense atmosphere at this moment, even their gasping sounds were unusually obvious.


    An abrupt voice came from the other side, and a figure walked out in the distance. This is Mardor, the actual president of the gate of the underworld, the master of the core of hell.


    Maldor smiled softly: "No matter how powerful people are, they are just one person. We are the demons created by Geraf to kill himself! As long as the core of **** is still there, no matter if you die How many times can it be resurrected!"


    "What''s so scary about a human being? Let us greet Lin Feng and let him taste the fear from the devil!"


    "is it?"


    At this time, at the gate of the Nether God Beast, the base camp of the gate of the underworld, a calm voice came. The speaker was a thin and weak figure, but this person had a steady pace, sharp eyes, and murderous aura.


    Lin Feng stepped out, and a loud bang blasted the gate to pieces!


    The huge roar instantly spread throughout the underworld beast, shocking everyone in the Nine Ghosts.


    After a sneer, Maldor said to the people of the Nine Ghosts: "Speaking of Cao Cao Cao Cao, it seems that Lin Feng has already come to us, it''s time to start the feast of massacre!"


    A cloud of sand drifted with the wind, burying everyone in the shadows. When the dust drifted away, everyone appeared in front of Lin Feng. Everyone stared at Lin Feng in front of him, and the solemn killing intent permeated the whole Ming. Inside the hall of the beasts, it is extremely depressing!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 524： Swipe the gate of Hades!

    Behind the Fairy Tail Base Camp, Makarov stood among a pile of woods, looking at a tree in front of him with a serious face, and said, "Volod, it''s been a long time."


    "It''s been a long time indeed, you are still the same, not much changed."


    Volod said, "Is the fairy tail okay?"


    As one of the founders of Fairy Tail, Volod still worries about Fairy Tail most in his heart, especially when he heard that Fairy Tail won the final victory in the battle, he was very happy.


    "Everyone is fine, there is nothing to worry about."


    Makarov looked at Volod��s thoughtful look, and he could see Volod��s thoughtful look. When Volod was about to say the next sentence, Makarov interrupted Volod. Lord''s words.


    "Volod, you traveled all the way back to Fairy Tail in person. If you didn''t go in to see everyone, you asked me to discuss something else, right?"


    Makarov squinted and said, "If I''m not wrong, is it about Lin Feng? I''m surprised. What is your purpose in bringing Lin Feng to the Sun Village inexplicably!?"


    Volod looked at Makarov with a suspicious look, and explained: "It is the decision of the Four Heavenly Kings of Ithugar to specifically designate Lin Tian to go to the Village of the Sun! Makarov, you may not know, this The country is facing a new crisis!"


    "That is not inferior to a solar eclipse event, and it can even be said to be a crisis in which the Fiore Kingdom would not be destroyed too much!"


    When Volod said this, he swallowed a mouthful of water and said: "You know the Baram League, two of the three major dark guilds have been destroyed, and the remaining gates of the underworld have finally moved!"


    "Not long ago, we discovered that there were traces of the gate of the underworld in the village of the sun. We sent Lin Feng to the village of the sun to draw the snake out of the cave and pull the entire gate of the underworld from the darkness!"


    "what!?"


    After hearing this, Makarov said in surprise: "According to you, your designated task is not to rescue the Sun Village, but to designate Lin Feng to kill the members of the Gate of Underworld?"


    "Yes! This is the truth of the assigned task!" Volod said with a deep face.


    "Does Lin Feng know all this?" Makarov asked.


    Volod looked at Makarov in a frenzy, with a slightly frightened look, and he also understood Makarov''s thoughts.


    Although Lin Feng is the president of Fairy Tail, he has always been his own way and his strength is unfathomable.


    Especially during the solar eclipse event, Lin Feng used the power of one person to completely crush the seven dragons to the ground, and the bursting power did not even dare to underestimate the Saint Ten Sorcerer!


    If Lin Feng knew Volod��s thoughts and felt that he was being used, the angry Lin Feng fought against Volod in the end. For Fairy Tail, wouldn��t this be a terrible civil war?


    This is the last result Makarov wants to see, so Makarov will continue to question Volod, wanting to know the truth of all this.


    "I think Lin Feng knows it."


    Volod looked at Makarov and said in a low voice: "Not long ago, I saw Lin Feng somewhere in the Sun Village. The moment I looked towards Lin Feng, Lin Feng hit me. A wink, a smile, and then the whole person suddenly disappeared."


    "what!?"


    Makarov said in surprise: "I know that the gate of the underworld will go to the village of the sun, and Lin Feng has to go alone. What is this guy Lin Feng thinking!?"


    "There is even worse news here. I originally wanted to kill a demon and lead out the entire gate of the underworld. I didn''t expect to receive news not long ago that Lin Feng had gone to the base camp of the gate of the underworld alone. "Volod said.


    "Fuck! Lin Feng is crazy!"


    "The gates of the underworld are not humans at all, they are all demons of the Book of Geraf! Every strength is unusual! Lin Feng dared to rush in alone, isn''t this asking for his own death?" Makarov was shocked.


    "That''s why I came back to find you! I have brought Naz and the others back, as long as I step up and follow Lin Feng, go to the base camp of the gate of the underworld to support Lin Feng!"


    Volod said worriedly. In Volod��s heart, Lin Feng is always a member of Fairy Tail, although he behaves strangely. Only when Volod is concerned about Fairy Tail will he come far away. Tell Makarov.


    "This is no way! I have to call everyone of Fairy Tail, and go to the base camp of the gate of the underworld immediately!"


    Having said that, both Makarov and Volod rushed to the hall of Fairy Tail''s guild and called on the people.


    "Chairman Lin Feng went to the gate of the underworld alone?!"


    Everyone was shocked, and they responded to the call without hesitation, and rushed to the base camp of the gate of the underworld-the palace of the underworld!


    ...


    At the gate of the Underworld Beast Hall, Lin Feng looked at the darkness and silence around him, smiled and said, "Is this the base camp of the gate of the underworld? I thought it would be so brilliant, brilliant and colorful. ."


    "But thanks to the old undead treeman of Volod, I found such a fun place for me, otherwise I will stay with the fairy tail every day and I will be sleepy to death!"


    Just as Lin Feng took a step forward and took a closer look at the changes in the Underworld Beast Palace, a pile of flames spiraled down from the air, and bursts of raging fire broke out to surround Lin Feng!


    "Blast the spiral!"


    The figure of a werewolf who fell from the sky shouted: "Is it surprised! Is it unexpected! Lin Feng! I am resurrected again! I have appeared in front of you again!"


    Leopard Wolf looked at Lin Feng with a sharp look, staring at Lin Feng, showing his fangs, his squalid face, and constantly making ugly sneers.


    ================================================= ========================

 v2 Chapter 525： Kill one to warm up

    Lin Feng waved his hand, and an invisible force was brewing in his palm, which burst out suddenly, forming a wind blade, blowing out all the flames around him.


    The sharp wind blade swept over, cutting the surrounding stone pillars into shattered stone foam and flying them in the air. With a scream, they hit the surrounding ground with layers of cracks like spider webs, and rushed towards the leopard wolf.


    "Huh! Lin Feng, do you think I''m the only one here?"


    Leopard Wolf looked at Lin Feng and said with a sneer: "This is the Netherworld Palace, the base camp of the gate of the underworld. You dare to go here alone, are you stupid? Hahaha!"


    After a burst of laughter, two figures rushed out from behind the Leopard Wolf and rushed in front of Lin Leopard Wolf.


    One was cyan body, with four arms and eight black feet like octopuses, and the other was a shark murloc with a strong physique and rushed towards Lin Feng like a furious face.


    "Five Swords Under Heaven!" Ethel roared.


    "Blade attack!" Trafsar said.


    The two blade blows shot out from their respective bodies, and merged together in an instant, forming a huge long blade, which struck together along Lin Feng''s wind blade.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, a violent roar sounded in the outer hall of the Nether God Beast Hall, rippling with a strong energy, punching deep dents on the ground and dispersing it in all directions. All the building rocks along the way were shredded. stone.


    "It''s not over yet! Lin Feng! Let''s let you see the true form of Jeff Demon!"


    Suddenly there was a howl in the air, and then the leopard wolf''s muscles continued to agitate and suddenly transformed into a yellow werewolf. At the same time, Ethel and Trafza also became demons, their figures changed dramatically, and their appearance was hideous and terrifying.


    "This is my true strength! The essence of the devil in the Book of Jeff! Once the demonization, the curse power on the body will be completely liberated. Compared with the previous me, this is the strongest moment! Lin Feng! You are not dead!"


    The leopard wolf kept roaring, the sound rippling in the hall of the **** of the gods, the echoes were repeated and deafening, making Lin Feng annoyed to hear it.


    "Don''t yell out there, it''s so noisy! It''s just a poor werewolf who doesn''t care about it, what''s so amazing!"


    Lin Feng looked at the three people in front of him and said in annoyance.


    "what!?"


    The angry Leopard Wolf stared at Lin Feng, his feet pressed hard to the ground, and the power of his body was also flooded into his hands, rushed forward, waved his right hand, and said: "Spiral explosion!"


    An extremely strong flame erupted from the Leopard Wolf''s right fist, and the raging fire made a deep and long dent on the ground, even evaporating the surrounding air, making a sneer.


    "Don''t want to **** me! I must have taken Lin Feng''s head!"


    Ethel rushed to the front of Leopard Wolf, and his four arms transformed into four sharp and huge blades. A strong force emerged from his body, concentrated on the four blades, four blades. Shaking, shaking, buzzing.


    "The world''s five swords count beads!"


    The four blades of Ethel suddenly gathered in one place, and two slashes burst out from the tip of the knife. The two slashes were fused together, erupting with an astonishing momentum, and even shattered the ground into gravel powder, flying up. up in the air.


    The leopard wolf��s flame impact and Ethel��s sword collided with each other, and an astonishing impact erupted. A wave of wind rose from the ground, blowing the surrounding gravel into the distance, and the two attacks were all in an instant. The land gathered together to kill Lin Feng.


    "Who did you think it was? I didn''t expect it to be you, a werewolf, even though it''s not even a warm-up, let me play with you."


    Lin Feng smiled coldly, with a trace of disdain in his smile, full of malice and contempt, his eyes closed slightly, and he straightened his waist, hitting a lazy waist, looking at ease.


    "What! I dare to put on a leisurely posture in front of us, it would be too small for us! Now let you **** power! Sharp attack!"


    After demonization, Travsa, who turned into a shark-man, suddenly appeared from behind Lin Feng, and the blades of both hands emitted a forcing cold light, and cut it towards Lin Feng''s neck like a wind.


    "Aha, you want to die that way, so let me get the operation on you first and warm up!"


    Lin Feng suddenly turned around, stretched out his left hand, and shot out instantly like a fierce snake out of a hole, his left hand changed into a palm, turned into a hand knife, and pierced Travsa''s chest in an instant.


    "what!?"


    Lin Feng''s hand knife smashed into the blades of Trafsa''s hands, and his arms were immediately broken by Lin Feng''s hand knife, blood spewed out, splashing on the ground like a waterfall, and immediately stained the ground red.


    Lin Feng still hadn''t stopped the offensive, saw Lin Feng twirling his left hand, bursting out an astonishing spiral force, penetrated Trafza''s chest, broke through the layers of bones, and made a quack. The sound of broken bones.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Telafsa let out an astonishing roar, his whole body muscles twitched constantly, his eyes turned gloomy, his fangs were exposed, and he looked at Lin Feng ferociously. At this time, Lin Feng''s left hand had directly pierced Telafsa''s chest.


    A large amount of blood sprayed from the back of Telafsa, and the smell of blood filled the audience. Looking at the Leopard Wolf and Ethel in such a miserable situation in Telafsa, he was shocked, his eyes widened, and he shouted angrily. : "Lin Feng! I''m not over with you!"


    Anger flooded their hearts with new power, and the shock wave that the two came together expanded several times, and even the surrounding rubble was involved in the shock wave, forcing Lin Feng''s side.


    "Don''t get excited! I will let you accompany him on the road now!"


    Lin Feng gave a playful smile, a deep laugh, but vigorous and powerful, terrifying and terrifying.


    Lin Feng stretched out his right hand and turned it into a palm. When the shock wave rushed, he instantly caught the shock wave, twisting his wrist, burst out earth-shaking power, and shattered the shock wave.


    A huge whirlwind rushed out of Lin Feng, and the wind blades shot out continuously, rushing towards Leopard Wolf and Ethel.


    "What''s going on? This is our strongest move! How could it be broken in an instant!?"


    Leopard Wolf and Ethel looked at the rushing Feng Blade and cried out in surprise.


    ================================================= ========================

 v2 Chapter 526： One hit double kill!

    At the moment when the wind blade surged out, a terrifying murderous aura erupted from Lin Feng''s body, blending in the wind blade, suppressing the two, making them immobile.


    Seeing that the wind blade was about to hit Leopard Wolf and Ethel, an abrupt voice suddenly came out, stirring in the air.


    "Ice Demon''s excitement!"


    A figure rushed out from the back of the leopard wolf. The silver called Absolute Zero uses the Ice Demon Method, possessing powerful magic power, and can even freeze everything.


    Yin immediately sprayed a large amount of purple ice from his mouth, blocking Lin Feng''s wind blade impact for a while.


    A new figure rushed out from a distance, covered in black skin, yellow hair, and a dark body. He rushed out from the side of Leopard Wolf and Trafsa. This person is one of the immortal of the nine ghosts. storm!


    At the same time, Keith, who was wearing a black-and-white cloak and a skeleton with a wand in his hand, appeared on the other side of Leopard Wolf and Travsa.


    "Wind Blade!"


    "Dark Blade!"


    Suddenly, the storm erupted with several wind blades, which cut open the ground, aroused heavy sand and dust, and rushed towards the forest wind from one side, and Skye immediately released a black sharp blade, cutting the ground into a long one. The dent was on the other side of Lin Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Three attacks hit Lin Feng''s body directly, and immediately stopped the impact of the wind blade, and even a new hurricane erupted, swallowing Lin Feng, and even the surrounding ground was washed down into blocks of rocks, blowing away. up in the air.


    A seductive figure walked out slowly from behind the leopard wolf, the first of the nine ghost gates appeared in front of the crowd, sneered: "Lin Feng! I didn''t expect you to be so stupid that you dare to go to the Palace of the Nether God Beast!


    "Even if you can kill the Leopard Wolf, facing our nine demons, will you still have a chance to do it? What''s more, we can still resurrect after death! Lin Feng, you want to die so, I will fulfill you now!"


    "Kuanghua, even if you say that, Lin Feng probably won''t hear it anymore. Now Lin Feng has been beaten to pieces by the storm and the combination of Sky and Yin!" Serra laughed at the side.


    "Really? Then let me see if you guys have the ability to kill me!"


    From the center of the hurricane, a bleak figure came out. Lin Feng flicked his finger and sent out a shocking shock, which instantly broke the hurricane and rushed towards the Leopard Wolf and Ethel in a thunderous manner.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Just between his fingers, a power that shook the sky and the earth erupted from Lin Feng''s body, and a strong shock swept across, shaking the entire Hall of Underworld Beasts.


    A long and bottomless ground mark spread along the impact of the forest wind, forming a bottomless abyss. I saw that the ground in front was shattered and plunged into the bottomless abyss. For a long time, I could not hear the sound of falling!


    Whoosh!


    The impact shot from Lin Feng��s fingers directly penetrated the Leopard Wolf and Ethel. A huge blood hole appeared on the two of them, and even the blood in the body was evacuated, falling to the ground one after another. In the abyss!


    ...


    A huge roar came from the Hall of Underworld Beasts, followed by continuous earthquakes blasting into the distance. At this time, the people of the fairy tail led by Elsa had reached the Hall of Underworld Beasts not far away.


    Astonishing earthquakes continued to come, tearing the ground into long pits, and suddenly stopping everyone''s progress.


    "What''s going on! Old man!"


    Naz rushed out from behind, standing in front of Makarov and asked in amazement.


    Makarov looked at the dilapidated ground and said hesitantly: "This earthquake is too weird? Is Lin Feng already at war with the gate of the underworld?"


    Elisa looked at the shaking front, feeling the air around her, and said in a depressed mood: "This is impossible! Why do you feel Jeff''s magic here?"


    "Jeff?"


    When everyone heard it, they were shocked and said in unison.


    "No! This is not Jeff, but Jeff''s demon! Because this magic power is exactly the same as that of the demon who killed Ulu!"


    Gray looked forward with blank eyes, recalling the moment when Uru died in the past, the undead demon Daliola said with a trembling body.


    Seeing Gray and Elisa''s surprise, everyone was amazed. Miraj walked up to Makarov and asked, "Sandaime, what is going on?"


    Makarov looked at the crowd hesitantly, looking thoughtful.


    At the beginning, Makarov was too anxious, and did not explain the information of the gate of the underworld to everyone, just to save Lin Feng, and brought everyone to the palace of the underworld.


    Makarov swallowed, then slightly lowered his head and said: "This is the strongest guild in the dark guild, the headquarters of the gate of the underworld, the hall of the gods of the beasts, and the members of the gate of the underworld are not humans, they are all demons!"


    "Devil? Is it the devil from the legendary Book of Jeff?" Lucy asked.


    "Yes! All members in the gates of the underworld are demons of the Book of Jeff!"


    As soon as Makarov''s words fell, everyone was shocked and frightened.


    The demons of the Book of Jeff are forbidden in the magical world and possess extraordinary powers!


    Wendy continued Makarov''s words and said: "So, now it is President Lin Feng who is fighting in the Hall of Underworld Beasts! It is unbelievable that one person singles out a group of demons? Isn''t this just a dead end? !"


    Everyone hesitantly froze in place, and remained silent for a while.


    Just then Naz stood up and said: "What kind of demons they are! I believe that President Lin Feng will not lose to these so-called demons! Isn''t we here for this purpose? What are you still doing here?"


    Lucy looked surprised, and said: "Naz is right! Don''t be stunned here! Keep up!"


    Under the guidance of Naz and Lucy''s words, everyone accelerated their pace again and headed to the Hall of Underworld Beasts.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 527： Nine Ghosts Besieged Lin Feng

    The people of the Nine Ghosts who were scattered by the strong impact looked at the forest wind and the violent earthquake in front of them, shocked.


    Especially the Kuanghua standing next to Leopard Wolf and Ethel, it was a moment when Lin Feng launched an attack. If Leopard Wolf and Ethel were not in front of him, he would barely escape by flashing to the side, otherwise he would barely escape. Has been involved in the impact long ago, broken to pieces!


    After a long time, the earthquake finally disappeared slowly, Kuanghua stared at the messy surroundings dumbfounded, with huge drops of sweat on his forehead, and said: "What kind of power is this? Why can''t I feel any magical breath at all! "


    "Is this a new power different from magic? Lin Feng, who are you on earth!" Kuanghua looked at Lin Fengdao.


    "Hehe, it depends on whether you are qualified to know."


    Lin Feng said quietly, staring at the Nine Ghosts with contemptuous eyes and contempt, making everyone angry!


    "Lin Feng! No matter how powerful you are, you are only one person. There are six people here. What can you do alone?"


    Serra glared at Lin Feng, her hands condensed with powerful magic power, and said: "Don''t underestimate the devil in the book of Jeff! Now you will regret it immediately!"


    After all, beams of black brilliance erupted from Serra and shot to the surroundings. Serra immediately demonized, his body changed tremendously, his eyes also changed, and the gloomy and heavy magic power came towards Lin Feng.


    "Command self-breakthrough! Demon eyes open!"


    Serra roared and said, "This is my strongest form! Even an S-rank wizard can kill with one blow!"


    Amazing energy erupted from Serra''s body, and a strong impact swept across, shattering the surrounding land into pieces of rubble, flying in the air.


    A strong hurricane rises from the ground and blows into the air again and again, forming a huge wind blade, which continues to disperse with the aftermath of energy.


    The people with the fairy tail outside the hall of the gods of the gods, watching the flying storm right in front of them, Lucy said in surprise: "What''s going on, a wave of unrest has risen again, the shock that just stopped, now Again!"


    Lucy raised her hands in front of her eyes to block the wind and sand. At this moment, Naz and Elisa immediately jumped out and jumped directly into the gate of the Palace of Underworld Beasts.


    "and many more!"


    After Gray yelled, he followed closely, and then Miraj and Laxus followed, looking at the scenery in front of them in shock.


    At this moment, in front of them were the nine ghosts of demons who had transformed into complete bodies, with amazing magic power constantly emerging from their bodies, suppressing them like a black hole, as if their soul and life were about to be sucked away.


    "what!?"


    Elisa exclaimed: "These are all the demons of the Book of Jeff? The immortal Dalio La is already unreasonably powerful! What''s more, there are six!"


    Gray looked at the scenery in front of him, and the panic in his heart could not help occupying the whole soul, and said with difficulty in his trembling lips: "This is impossible! Even Ulu, who is no less powerful than Saint Ten, can''t kill Da Liola, these How easy is the devil to kill!"


    At this time, the vigilant Miraj changed into the strongest Satan form, rushed to the front, looked at Lin Feng standing in the middle of the front, and exclaimed: "Look, everyone! Chairman Lin Feng is in front!"


    "where?"


    Naz looked at the tattered surroundings and asked if Lin Feng was missing for a long time.


    "Stand at the center of the six demons! There is President Lin Feng!" Milaj said.


    Laxus looked at the calm and calm Lin Feng standing at the center of the Nine Ghosts, and said in surprise: "Does President Lin Feng want to beat all of them by himself? Unbelievable! Those are all demons! This is not simply self-confidence. Are you looking for a dead end?"


    There was a constant humming of discussions from a distance, and it reached Lin Feng��s ears. Lin Feng smiled lightly: ��I didn��t expect it to be here so soon. It seems that I should be a little serious and kill you all. Forget it."


    "Ha ha ha! What are you talking about? Killed us all, it''s a dream!"


    Flammars, one of the nine ghosts, appeared in front of Lin Feng and said, "I see if you have misunderstood something? The remaining six people here are not as weak as the three fools you just killed. I can kill you by one!"


    "Look at it! The Soul of Hades!"


    After all, a black ghost light emerged from Flammers'' body covering the whole body. After a flash of black light, Flammals turned into Hades''s appearance and appeared in Lin Feng��s before.


    "Lin Feng! Don''t forget that I am there! Absolutely Zero Silver World!"


    In an instant, a strong figure appeared behind Lin Feng, with gloomy icy silver exuding all over his body, flashing out from behind Lin Feng, struggling to step on the ground.


    Suddenly centering on silver, a burst of icy air spread out, and it froze everything around it into an ice world in an instant!


    "what!?"


    After finally rushing to the entrance of the Hall of the Underworld Beast, Makolov looked at the icy air that was sweeping in astonishment, and shouted: "The Three Pillars of Defense Magic Array! Come in!"


    Makolov immediately used magic to summon a set of triangles composed of three columnar magic circles. As Makolov''s strongest defensive magic, the three-pillar gods could barely resist silver''s absolute zero magic.


    Maklov, who was frozen in place and unable to move, turned to the rear with difficulty. The people who saw the fairy tail behind him had been frozen into ice sculptures, and their faces were standing on the ice with grim expressions, angrily.


    But at this time Makolov was also unable to protect himself, staying in place, strenuously resisting the magic of absolute zero, strenuously staring forward.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 528： Kill the Nine Ghosts!

    A vast expanse of ice flowers enveloped the entire Hall of the Nether God Beast, Makarov struggled in front of the hazy front, completely unable to see Lin Feng''s figure, worried.


    "What kind of magic is this? Even as a holy ten great wizard, I can hardly bear this frozen magic!?" Makarov said.


    "Hahaha! How about Lin Feng! This is my magic! In this frozen world, I am invincible!"


    And the silver standing in front, looking at the white and frozen world, said with a violent whistle.


    The arrogant laughter kept rippling in this desolate frozen world, echoing repeatedly, filling everyone''s ears.


    Suddenly from the ice fog in front, an abrupt sound came out, breaking the calm of the whole scene. Lin Feng walked out of the ice fog and smiled faintly: "I thought it was some magic, it turned out to be just the next two. Snowflakes."


    "What!?" Yin exclaimed.


    I saw Lin Feng stepping forward, and a black shadow flashed out of the white screen flooded by ice and snow. With a swish, Lin Feng flashed behind Yin, his right hand changed palm, turned into a hand blade and pierced Yin''s heart!


    "Ah!"


    The red blood rushed out of Silver''s chest and splashed on the ground like a waterfall. Silver looked at the blood stained ice surface, and shouted: "You got it! Lin Feng! I didn''t expect it! Look at you. How to take the joint attack of the Nine Ghosts!"


    After that, Yin both clasped Lin Feng''s right arm, and his whole body quickly froze from the inside to the outside, and the blood also changed accordingly, turning into a fierce snake and entwining Lin Feng''s body.


    In the rear, Flammers, who became Hades, played with his palms in a spherical shape, condensing the power of the whole body to brew a terrifying magic, and said: "The melody of the devil!"


    The magic power gushing out of Flammars''s hand, like an endless spring, continued to spread in the air, the sky was dyed black and suppressed on Lin Feng''s body.


    Makarov looked at the magic ahead and said in shock: "Isn��t this the melody of Hades��s magical demon? It��s crazy! This is the same level of magic as the fairy��s melody, really released, everyone You have to die!"


    "Go to hell! Lin Feng! Light of curse power!" Serra shouted.


    "Current attack!" Kuanghua said.


    "Black breath!" said the storm.


    Under the lead of Flammars, Serra, Kuanghua, and Tempest launched their strongest offensive, catering to the devil''s melody, all gathered together.


    Suddenly all the magic merged together, forming a small magic black hole, pulling everything around, the ground quickly collapsed into rocks, shattered into fragments, flying in the air, and even the back of the Dark Beast Palace began to collapse. Down!


    "This is a magic that combines the magic of everyone in the Nine Ghosts, just rubbing the edges can make you ashes! Lin Feng! You will definitely die this time!"


    Flammars roared and burst out the melody of the devil in his hand, like a mad dragon roaring across the sky, shaking the mountains and rivers and shaking the earth.


    The strong reaction immediately rushed out behind the Jiuguimen, dissipating the Nether God Beast Hall behind the Jiuguimen into stone foam, which was continuously dissipated in the air.


    "Huh! You dare to come out and play with me just with this attack? Go back to the **** and give me a few hundred years of cultivation!"


    Arrogant smiles erupted from Lin Feng''s mouth, shocking the surrounding area. After a loud roar, Lin Feng stared at the melody of the demon rushing forward and smiled calmly.


    The misty smile was reflected in the black pupils of the Nine Ghosts, engraved in their minds, and the subtle smile contained deep contempt and disdain.


    Lin Feng took a step forward, stretched out his left hand, turned into a palm, stood on his chest, and directly received the devil''s legal attack face to face.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    A strong impact burst out, instantly igniting thousands of sands and waves to fly in the air, and the surrounding land was shattered and leapt into the air together!


    The people of the Nine Ghosts looked at the scenery at this time and were shocked: "How could it be possible! One hand took all of us attacks?!"


    The deep dark light seemed to completely bury Lin Feng in the darkness. At this moment, Lin Feng turned smoothly, his left arm turned, and the shock wave of the entire demon''s melody was twisted along with it, even the surrounding space was distorted. One after another cracks.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly Lin Feng clenched a fist with his left hand, and the entire demon''s melody shock wave was shattered and disappeared in front of everyone, and suddenly the energy that burst from the devil''s melody was backlashed on the body of the nine ghosts!


    A powerful shock wave of energy rushed out from Lin Feng, and compared with the previous demon''s melody, there was a world-wide difference, like a black hole that firmly attracted the people of the Nine Ghosts, swallowing the surrounding space, and snorted.


    "What!?" everyone in the Nine Ghosts shook in unison.


    But at this moment, they have gradually been involved in the shock wave, and gradually disappeared and turned into nothing!


    The unfathomable shock wave is still going straight forward, as majestic as Hou Yi shooting the sun, rushing to the sky, dispersing the dark clouds that were originally dark, and the brilliant moonlight completely shines down and illuminates it. The whole earth.


    Makarov looked around in amazement, his eyes full of barbarians and chaos, but only the ground behind Lin Feng was still there, and in front of Lin Feng there was indeed a bottomless pit.


    Makarov, who was frightened and desperate, turned around after a long time, lifted his trembling lips with difficulty, and said stutteringly: "This...it''s incredible! It even...the devil''s melody... ��Are ruined by Lin Feng...!"


    ================================================= ========================

 v2 Chapter 529： Existence above the Nine Ghosts!

    Makarov, who suffered from the twists and turns of Lin Feng''s punch, seemed to be pierced up and down, and his whole body became weak and weak, leaning on the ground, resting.


    Makarov, who was exhausted just watching Lin Feng''s battle, took a sigh of relief after seeing the nine ghost gates finally disappeared by Lin Tian and said, "I can finally take a break."


    Makarov, who was resting on the stone, looked very calm, but the throbbing in his heart still violently impacted his soul like fire.


    Just now, Makarov, who was restrained by the absolute death aura from everyone in the Nine Ghosts, and the silver world of absolute zero, could no longer exert his strength and hands to release the law of the fairies against the law of the devil for a while.


    The law of the devil is an ultra-ancient magic that is comparable to the law of the goblin, and its power is equal to the law of the goblin.


    So far, no one has been able to easily accept the law of the fairy, but that is the three ancient magic of the fairy tail.


    Then, as a demon''s law with the same effect, it also has the same power as the fairy tail. Therefore, in Marklov''s view, only by using the law of the fairy and the law of the devil to fight against each other can the situation just now be saved.


    But unexpectedly, Makarov never expected that such a powerful demon''s law would be completely cracked by Lin Feng!


    This kind of thing has never happened since Fairy Tail was founded!


    But Lin Feng did it, and he did it easily!


    It is conceivable that Makarov''s mood at this time is so turbulent that he can''t let go of it for a long time, and shocked: "What kind of power does Lin Feng have! How could this devil''s law be dispelled so easily!? "


    Makarov''s heart kept thinking, and he hadn''t fully recovered from the previous battle, but after being impacted by the aftermath of Lin Feng''s blow, the original silver released by the absolute zero, completely frozen world instant Also collapsed.


    The people who cracked the fairy tail from the layers of ice flowers suddenly broke away from the shackles of the ice, and rushed to the back of Lin Feng and Makarov as if they were reborn.


    Looking at the deep pit in front of him, and the ground with all kinds of pits under his feet, such a huge difference in the world, everyone was surprised and looked around carefully.


    "What the **** happened here!?"


    Naz yelled: "Obviously what I saw just now was a whole piece of land, but now the front has become an abyss?"


    Elisa and Lucy walked to the front, helped Makarov, and when they were resting on the other side, they asked by the way, "Sandaime, what happened?"


    Makarov hadn''t fully recovered, but he looked at Lin Feng and was silent.


    Everyone looked at Makarov with surprises on their faces.


    So far, Makarov has been a calm and calm person. How could he suddenly become dementia now?


    At this time, everyone looked forward from Makarov''s line of sight and saw Lin Feng standing in the forefront, and instantly understood something.


    "Although I don''t know what happened, President Lin Feng must do all of this! Up to now, only President Lin Feng can do it!"


    The childish Wendy broke the silence of the audience and said what was in his heart. At this moment everyone was startled.


    The reason why everyone remained silent was that they were worried that they would disturb Lin Feng and cause Lin Feng.


    Today, Lin Feng has just gone through a great battle and has broken the ground into an abyss. Who dares to mention Lin Feng easily? They are all afraid of getting Lin Feng!


    The childish Wendy didn''t notice this at all, and said the words. This sentence broke the silence of the audience like a bell ringing in the middle of the night, and naturally spread to Lin Feng''s cochlea.


    Lin Feng, who was standing in the front, looked thoughtful, and didn''t pay attention to Wendy at all, which caused everyone to let go of their nervousness.


    I saw Lin Feng walked to the edge of the abyss, yelling to the front: "Don''t hide, show up directly, Maldo."


    "Hmph! As expected of Lin Feng, who can defeat the dragon race in the eclipse event, the Nine Ghost Gates pose no threat to you at all."


    From the darkness on the other side of the abyss, a huge giant flower bloomed and was completely reflected in everyone��s eyes. From among the flowers, a young man dressed in black with long hair walked out and stared at Lin. The crowd of wind and fairy tail.


    "Meeting for the first time, Fairy Tail! I am the underworld king Mardor, the vice president of the gate of the underworld! And the one who will send you all to the underworld in the next second!"


    Maldo laughed again and again, staring at Lin Feng and said.


    After all, a dark figure jumped out of the abyss shrouded in darkness and killed on the other side of Lin Feng.


    "Go to hell! Lin Feng!"


    Sombra blasted out a punch, instantly breaking the surrounding ground into rocks, flying into the air, and the entire ground collapsed completely into the abyss.


    "German!?"


    Naz and Gray yelled in unison: "This is impossible! Stimming has already killed you, so how could he be here!"


    Maldo laughed wildly in the air: "Hahaha! It seems that you also know my new servant! The strength of this servant is different from the previous Nine Ghosts, and the strength is far above the Nine Ghosts!"


    "What!?" everyone shouted in surprise.


    Looking at the Demon-like Geman in front of him, everyone was stunned for a while.


    What''s more worrying than Germaine is that after the punch just now, Lin Feng completely disappeared. Could it be that Lin Feng was plunged into the abyss?


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 530： The destruction of the strongest team!

    "Damn it, I don''t care if you are the gate of the underworld or whatever, if you dare to provoke the fairy tail, I will tell you to go and not return!"


    Naz saw the sand and dust in front of him covering his vision, and Lin Feng could not be seen. He rushed forward in a hurry and said, "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    When Gray saw Naz��s movements, he did not neglect, and immediately catered to Naz��s attack, saying: "Want to get ahead of me again? Look at it!"


    "Ice style Lancer!"


    A dignified magical power emerged from Naz��s body, gathered at his mouth, his cheeks bulged, and it looked very fat. I saw a magic circle in front of Naz, and a large amount of flame sprayed out instantly, shooting To Maldo.


    Gray was not to be outdone, with both palms on his chest, a heavy magical power gushing out from his body, creating a large number of ice spears from the ice and piercing them in the direction of Maldo.


    Gray''s magic and Naz''s magic came together to form an offensive of the two layers of ice and fire, attacking Maldor mightily.


    "With this little trick, you can come up with it? You should go back and practice for hundreds of years! Giant vines!"


    Maldo cried out tauntingly, then waved his hand, and a huge vine protruded from the stem of the giant flower under his feet, which completely dissipated the offensive of Naz and Gray with just one blow.


    At this moment, a figure rushed out from behind Maldor. At this time, it was Miraj who used his whole body to receive the soul of Satan, gathered the strongest force on his chest, and slammed on Maldor''s back.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary! Look at the trick! Superbuse flash!"


    Miraj, who turned into Satan, condensed all the evil and darkness in the world with both hands, released his strongest attack, and shot directly at Maldor like a shelling, wanting to destroy everything.


    The violent whirlwind formed bursts of mighty wind blades, cutting the surrounding air into a buzzing sound, and the ground was also cut to pieces by the powerful wind blades, full of stamina!


    "This is my sister, as an S-rank wizard, accepting the strongest gesture in magic! Anyone will be crushed by this blow!"


    Elfman watched Miraj��s attack from below and said confidently.


    "Huh, little bugs!"


    Maldor put his hands on his chest and assumed a rotating posture, completely absorbing Miraj''s magic into his body like a black hole. Everyone was surprised and said: "What! Can you absorb other people''s magic?"


    "Let you see what real magic is! White Light Blade!"


    After all, Maldor combined the magic of the whole body power released by Miraj with his own magic power, and released several light blades from his hands, swiftly cutting directly to Miraj.


    As an S-level wizard, Miraj��s own magic power is beyond ordinary. Now Maldor is based on Miraj��s magic power, coupled with his own demon��s magic power, to refine the magic to the extreme, and the power is amazing!


    Just a light blade impacted, and the entire ground was blown by a gust of wind and sand, and all the stones on the ground were shattered. The speed was extremely fast, and it directly hit Miraj''s body like an electric light and flint.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Milaj let out a series of screams, criss-crossing wounds cut to his body, instantly knocking Milaj back to his original form in a completely Satanic state, and the badly injured Milaj lost consciousness and fell from the air.


    "not good!"


    Eliza held the force of magic on her head to suppress, using transformation magic, and said: "The armor of the god!"


    Suddenly Elisa wore a flower crown like a princess, her sideburns were **** with hair, and her shoulder armor was a three-dimensional lion head with a hexagonal shape. There was a strip as long as a heavenly garment behind her.


    Not only that, the ankle ribbons, the hands, chest and waist are wrapped in cloth armor, and the feet are steel knight boots and holding swords and halberds, which are magnificent and gorgeous, which are particularly dazzling under the brilliance.


    "Maldor! Take it to death!"


    Elisa rushed into the air and waved the halberd on her hand, smashing into the light blade with great force.


    clang!


    The light blade and the war halberd collided, making a heavy buzzing sound, spreading from mid-air like waves.


    Suddenly, endless sound waves formed in the air, shattering all the light blades, and the murderous Ling Ran sword energy rushed out of Elisa, shaking the ground into pits.


    "This...this is Elisa''s strongest armor ever! Maldor is not dead this time!?" Hobby sighed while looking at Elisa who rushed into the air.


    "It''s a little capable, but it''s a bit tender! White snake!"


    Maldor shot several white snakes from his hands. Each white snake gathered the dignified demon magic power of Maldor''s body. It was gloomy and cold. A little carelessness could swallow human life into the underworld.


    I saw the white snake surrounding Elsa, consuming Elsa��s sword energy magic power, and stopping Eliza��s offensive.


    "vine!"


    At this moment, two huge vines stretched out from the stem of the giant flower under Maldor''s feet, and thousands of small vines stretched out from the edge of the vines, stabling Elisa like a thousand arrows.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Each of these vines is extremely sharp and has unparalleled hardness. In an instant, they pierced the armor of Elisa, and several vines entwined Elisa in the air!


    Elisa, who was bound by the vine, screamed again and again, and Maldor took advantage of the situation to explode amazing magic power from her body, forming a ball of white light, and blasting towards Elisa.


    "Boom!"


    A heavy loud noise came out from the air, smashing Elisa to the ground, making a huge deep pit. Other people looked at Elisa and others who were knocked into the air, surprised.


    "This is the strongest squad of Fairy Tail! It was defeated by him in an instant. Who is this character!?"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 531： President Lin Feng, save us!

    "what!?"


    Lili exclaimed: "I just fell down so many people in less than a minute, what should I do!"


    Looking at Mardo standing on the giant flower, everyone felt heavy depression and was at a loss for a while.


    "Fairy Tail! Do you only have this strength?"


    Maldo let out a series of ridicules, and gathered the photoelectricity on the palm of his hand, forming a huge white light ball in an instant, surrounding Maldo''s body, emitting a dazzling light.


    Maldo''s right hand pointed at the people of Fairy Tail, and shouted: "Take it to death! White light bullet!"


    One by one white **** of light descended from the air, with astonishing aura as if a meteorite fell. The powerful impact stirred up the surrounding air, igniting a series of flames wrapped around the ball of white light, and blasted towards the fairy tail.


    "What to do!? Are we dying?" Hobby cried out crying as he looked at the white ball of light coming.


    "Don''t be afraid! Hurry in and come to me! Defensive Magic Array Three Pillar God!"


    Makarov, who was hit by the twists and turns of Lin Feng''s direct impact on the devil''s melody, took advantage of the situation to rest when the fairy tail launched a short attack on Maldo, and now finally recovered.


    Makarov stared at Mardo standing on the giant flower, and shouted angrily: "Don''t be afraid, everyone! With me, there will be no problem!"


    At the moment when the white light ball was about to hit the fairy tail, Makarov immediately formed a set of triangles composed of three columnar arrays with magic seals, forming the strongest defensive magic array, blocking everyone.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One by one, the white light **** smashed into the magic circle like steel cannonballs, and they were intercepted one by one. The aftermath of the bombing on the ground smashed into cracks and aroused dust in the sky.


    "It seems that you still have a hand hidden, so how about this trick! I see where you can hold on!"


    After all, an astonishing hostility emerged from Maldor, completely engulfing the only light in the sky, showing complete darkness.


    The cold and icy murderous aura enveloped the audience, like a dark underworld, completely invisible to any light. In an instant, the entire darkness was absorbed by Maldo into his body, and his whole body changed into an alien form.


    At this time, Mardor was wearing huge demon wings behind him, and two huge demon horns grew on his head. The darkness shrouded him, exuding the breath of death, which surprised everyone.


    At this moment, Maldor gathered two **** of light from his hand on the left and right hands, and suddenly burst out to the ground, and the end of the light cannon was actually facing Lucy who was holding Naz back to the magic circle!


    "No! Lucy, run!" everyone exclaimed.


    At this time Makarov immediately used the giant magic to transform into a huge giant, and when he was about to take the light wave abruptly, Maldo laughed and said: "Haha! Dead old man, see if you are still alive. ! Underworld tree!"


    Suddenly a huge tree grew out of the darkness at the foot of Maldor, attached to Makarov''s body, entwining Makarov''s body tightly in place, making Makarov unable to move.


    "Ah! Lucy!"


    Makarov yelled in surprise, and stretched out his arm to block the light wave with all his strength, but it didn''t do anything at all, it would only be more entangled by the tree.


    boom!


    A loud bang blasted towards Lucy, and the place was blown into powder with a bang, and layers of dust filled the surroundings, blocking the view.


    Everyone stared at the front of the sight of Lucy for a long time, and cried out in tears: "Lucy!"


    "Stop yelling! She is behind you!"


    Naz, who was wounded all over his body, said with difficulty. At this time, Lucy appeared in front of everyone with Naz''s shoulders. On the side was Barugo, the Virgo starling, supporting Lucy and Naz.


    It turned out that at the critical moment, Baru Ge immediately rushed out of the astral world, digging a hole in lightning speed to save Lucy and Naz and others.


    Just when Baluge was about to speak, the murderous aura from above made Baluge looked at Mardor vigilantly and said in surprise: "Isn''t this Pluto Mardor? Why is it here!"


    Lucy looked at Baluge who was so surprised for the first time, and immediately asked: "Baluge, do you know who he is!"


    "How can this be unknown! Pluto Mardor is the enemy of the Protoss King! Its strength is even more comparable to that of the Prosperous Kings!" Baruge said in surprise.


    "The Fury of Giants!"


    While Maldo was distracted by looking at Lucy and the others, Makarov immediately exploded into an astonishing aura, and his magic was overflowing in the air, sending out a strong vibration, bombarding the Underworld Tree!


    A strong pressure came to Maldo, who grinned and said: "The memory of the ultimate spell death!"


    A large amount of dark purple smoke was released from Maldor''s body, which was mixed with a large number of ghost-like spirits. These smokes are like death. The moment any creature encounters it will return to nothingness, terrifying!


    These cold smoke also mixed with the solemn demon magic power on Maldor, and instantly suppressed Makarov��s giant wrath. The terrifying smoke pressured Makarov back to its original form, and forced it all the way to the goblin. Tail.


    "Quickly disperse!" Laxus yelled to the sides.


    "Want to escape? No way! Joy!"


    Maldor cast his moves again, releasing a large amount of pink sticky substance, swallowing all the fairy tails like a flood, and everyone was set in place.


    "Ah! Don''t!"


    Habi looked at the pink sticky substance in front of him in horror, and yelled in a panic: "President Lin Feng! Where are you! Come and save us!"


    "Hahaha! Stop screaming! No one will answer you if you break your throat! Lin Feng was smashed into the abyss by Jieman at the beginning, and he has been torn to pieces by Jieman now!" Haha laughed.


    At this moment, an abrupt voice came from the abyss behind Maldo. This was a voice that Maldo was familiar with and could no longer be familiar with. This voice was Lin Feng!


    "Unexpectedly, after playing with this fool for less than three minutes, you were all beaten to death. It''s really a dish..."


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 532： Vulnerable!

    A string of blood beads was flying in the air, and a strong smell of blood spread out. A man with criss-crossing scars all over his body passed in front of Maldo''s eyes, which surprised Maldo!


    "What!? Germain lost so soon!" Maldo shouted in surprise.


    "You really like to talk big, thinking that if you are better than the nine ghosts, you can play with me for a few more rounds. I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable."


    Lin Feng��s bursts of laughter came from the abyss. After that, with a violent blow, a long howl came from the abyss, and a wind of fists that dominated the world blasted into the sky and rushed directly to the ground, Everything was broken into pieces!


    Rumble!


    The violent wind blew past, like a dragon going out into the sea, blasting deep pits on the ground, and the pits continued to spread to both sides, densely distributed like spider webs, and the ground was punched out one after another in a single moment. Bottomless.


    The raging wind blade rushed into the sky, together with the gravel and rubble on the ground, and in an instant, a large amount of black and purple smoke with death breath released by Maldo was blown into the air and disappeared.


    "what happened!?"


    Maldor was astonished. These black and purple smokes were the strongest spells in the gates of the underworld, as well as their own strongest moves. As long as they touch any creature, they can all fall into nothingness in an instant. Don''t turn over.


    These smokes can be described as the strongest invisible attack. Even Makarov is helpless to deal with these smokes. He can only watch the changes. It can be said that Maldo''s strength has crushed Makarov and is beyond the top ten magicians. Enemy!


    But it was Mardor''s strongest spell attack that surpassed the Saint Ten Magician Makarov, but it was completely defeated by Lin Feng in an instant!


    This couldn''t help shocking everyone, and even the members of Fairy Tail were surprised, with more sigh and awe for Lin Feng.


    The aftermath of the squally wind was bleak, blowing on the ground, cutting the massive pink viscous substance released by Maldo into pieces and falling into the deep valley.


    The people with the fairy tail that had escaped from the sticky substance stood freely on the ground again, looking at everything around them in shock.


    "In just less than a minute, Maldo knocked down everyone in Fairy Tail with two or three moves. Unexpectedly, President Lin Feng would break all of Maldo''s moves with one blow. This strength is so shocking!" Elisa said.


    "As expected of President Lin Feng! How could the gate of the underworld be the opponent of President Lin Feng!" Naz said with a grunt.


    "Great! President Lin Feng came to save us!" Lucy said with a sigh.


    At this moment, Lin Feng emerged from the dark abyss and appeared in front of everyone. The aftermath of the violent wind blew on Lin Feng''s clothes and snorted.


    With a subtle smile, Lin Feng came to Mardo''s front and said, "Now it''s your turn, let me play with you."


    "play?"


    When Maldo heard Lin Feng''s words, his heart was full of anger and said: "Fighting with me is said to be playing? I simply don''t put people in my eyes!"


    "Look at it! Underworld tree!"


    "No! Lin Feng, get away!" Makarov shouted anxiously.


    Facing this underworld tree, Makarov, who had completely transformed into a giant, was completely imprisoned in place for an instant.


    In addition, the purple and black smoke with death breath forced Makarov to disarm the giant magic, which undoubtedly shows the strength of Maldo. In Makarov''s view, Maldo''s strength can even be compared with The new four kings of Yixugar are shoulder to shoulder!


    Makarov, as the Sorcerer of Saint Ten, knew very well that every level in the Saint Ten rankings was stronger than the next.


    Moreover, as far as Jura, who is ranked fifth in the top ten magicians, is already the strongest human being, the new Four Heavenly Kings of Ishugar above this are as powerful as beyond human existence!


    Maldor alone can compete with the new Four Heavenly Kings of Isugar, and his strength is beyond reproach, which makes Makarov''s heart uncontrollable.


    I saw a big tree rising from the ground, standing high around Lin Feng, suddenly hitting Lin Feng��s body, like a fierce snake entangled Lin Feng tightly around the deepest part of the tree of the underworld, Can''t move!


    "Lin Feng! You only have sharp teeth and sharp mouths, you can say you can''t do it! See if you are not dead in my hands this time!"


    Mardo shouted: "Giant vines! Thorns!"


    Several giant vines and many thorns continued to extend from the outside of the underworld tree, and they stabbed towards Lin Feng''s body like a thousand arrows, aggressive and unstoppable!


    "I thought that you who claim to be Pluto can have much of yourself, it seems that you will only play with plants!"


    There was a sneer from the center of the underworld tree, Lin Feng blasted a punch, and the tyrannical wind blasted out from the eye of the fist. The overlapping wind blades cut the underworld tree to pieces, only in an instant Shattered all the attacks!


    "what!?"


    Maldor was taken aback, staring at the rushing Feng Blade, a cold and icy magic power emerged from his body, and a dark breath emerged from Maldor, forcing Lin Feng.


    This is the refined magic power of Maldor after demonization, full of death and darkness, horror and fear. I saw Maldor stretched out his hands and drew several white light **** in the air, emitting dazzling white light.


    Maldo waved to Lin Feng, and several white light **** were condensed together, mixed with the magic power of the devil, and surrounded by the breath of death. It was different from the previous magic, and its power was amazing and shocked the world.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the white light ball rushed towards Lin Feng, collided with Feng Ren, and broke out with a shocking shock!


    A dazzling white light instantly shrouded the entire dark sky under the white curtain and swallowed everything!


    ===============================..

 v2 Chapter 533： The defeat of the Gate of Hades

    In an instant, a series of roars burst out in the sky, forming segments of sound waves in the air, violently hitting the ground, and the ground was broken.


    A white beam of light was produced centered on Lin Feng and Maldor, expanding continuously, swallowing everything on the ground like an abyssal hell, and turning into powder only at the moment of encounter.


    "Run! The Three Pillars of Defense Magic Array"


    Makarov became a giant again and appeared in front of the people of Fairy Tail, forming a set of triangles composed of three columnar magic circles with magic knots, which is Makarov''s strongest defensive magic circle.


    Although the three pillar gods of the defensive magic array protected the people of Fairy Tail in a short time, the three pillar gods who suffered all the twists and turns continued to break, and everyone was amazed.


    "Even the strongest Three Pillar God of the old man can''t stop the impact of President Lin Feng and Maldo!" Naz cried.


    Elisa and Gray next to them looked at the broken Three Pillars God and immediately shouted: "Don''t be sighed and sighed! Hurry up and help the third generation of eyes to block the aftermath, or everyone will die in this shock!"


    "Armor of King Kong!"


    Elisa rushed to the front with the strongest defensive equipment and shouted.


    "Ice shaped city wall!" Gray yelled.


    ...


    The struggling pillar finally reluctantly withstood the resistance of everyone. Everyone looked at the white sky and was shocked. At this time, a dark figure burst out of the sky, making everyone staring at this figure intently.


    Maldor, who was hit by the wind blade and the white ball of light, obviously had several criss-cross wounds on his body, and Maldor exhausted his whole body strength and exhausted in just one blow.


    Looking at the barbarian, messy, and incomparably desolate ground, without seeing Lin Feng''s figure, Mardo laughed loudly: "Lin Feng! You have today too! This time I finally die in my hands!"


    Frantic laughter filled the air, rippling endlessly. Just as a figure rushed out from the front of Maldo, Maldo was shocked and said: "What''s the matter!? This is impossible! That is the strongest of me. A full blow! How come Lin Feng is still alive!"


    "You are not ashamed, let me teach you what a real attack is."


    Lin Feng rushed in front of Maldor, breaking through the white sky, and the darkness fell once again. Lin Feng threw a punch from his hand and blasted towards Maldor.


    "boom!"


    Lin Feng''s fist went straight to Maldor, and hit Maldor''s body directly. The splashed blood slid in the air, flashing a blood stain visible in his right eye and splashed on the sky!


    The blood beads flew away, blocking the front of Lin Feng and Mardo. Mardo looked at himself through the blood beads. There was an indelible blood hole on his chest, and the feeling of death filled his whole body.


    The self-proclaimed Pluto Mardo felt the fear of death for the first time from beginning to end, which is extremely ridiculous.


    A scene of wandering horses and flowers appeared in front of him, and Jeff''s back was imprinted in his mind, and the plan to resurrect END was also lost and no longer existed.


    In an instant the blood beads contracted, Maldor''s figure gradually disappeared, and in an instant it became the Book of Jeff and appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng picked up Maldor''s body, waved a smile, and tore his hands apart. The droplets of paper were scattered in the air. From this moment on, Maldor ceased to exist and the gate of the underworld disappeared.


    "Great! President Lin Feng won! We were finally rescued!"


    Hobbi happily hovered in the air, yelling.


    Lili looked at Lin Feng in the sky and was also surprised. In less than three minutes, everyone in Fairy Tail lost to Maldor, but now Lin Feng killed Maldor with one blow in less than a minute. !


    The difference in this world was placed in front of the people of Fairy Tail. Everyone was amazed. In their opinion, Lin Feng was already the strongest existence of Fairy Tail, and the strongest existence of all previous presidents!


    Makarov on the ground was surprised at the battle between Lin Feng and Maldor, with a hint of melancholy.


    With this strength, Mardor, who can even rival the new Four Heavenly Kings of Isugar, is so vulnerable in front of Lin Feng. Facing the gate of the underworld and facing the demonized Mardor, Makarov has nothing. Ways to resist all this.


    "If it hadn''t been for Lin Feng in the fairy tail, then the fairy tail would have been destroyed in the hands of the gate of the underworld!"


    At this time, Makarov recalled the conversation with Mebis before going to the gate of the underworld. Makarov was mentally prepared from the beginning, ready to use Fairy Tail��s strongest weapon "Fairy" To destroy the gate of the underworld.


    But what was beyond Makarov��s expectation was that Lin Feng had destroyed the entire gate of the Hades on his own. Makarov was always worried about the bottomless and mysterious Lin Feng. dedicated.


    "Although Lin Feng is the new generation president of Fairy Tail, he has a mysterious atmosphere. My instincts warn me that Lin Feng will suddenly disappear into this world. The protection of President Lin Feng!"


    Makarov said to Mebis: "Since then, Fairy Tail has been subjected to various crises and challenges, and this has brought the most deadly threat to everyone''s lives!"


    "Now the times have changed. With my ability, I can no longer protect Fairy Tail. Although Fairy Tail brings us new hope, it also brings more nightmares like Pandora''s Box, Mebis! Yes! Time to let go!"


    Mebis opened his eyes slightly and said to Makarov: "Is this your decision? If it is to protect these children, then I will allow you to make this decision."


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 534： end

    Turning his gaze, Makarov looked at Lin Feng and solemnly said: "President Lin Feng, I want to ask you for one thing, and I hope you can promise me."


    Naz rushed to Makarov and interrupted: "Old man, don''t be so polite! If you want to congratulate Chairman Lin Feng, just say it directly, why is it suddenly so solemn?"


    Makarov did not pay attention to Naz''s words, but walked to the center of the crowd. At this time, Lin Feng also came straight in front of Makarov.


    Makarov solemnly said: "I have always been very grateful that President Lin Feng was able to save Fairy Tail from danger, but now the times have changed, and it is no longer the era of our Saint Ten Great Wizards. I can no longer support the fairy tail..."


    Lucy stunned: "But the strength of President Lin Feng has surpassed the Saint Ten Great Sorcerers?"


    "Listen to me! President Lin Feng can''t be our president forever! We can''t rely on President Lin Feng every time. It''s time to break out on our own, hone our strength, and inherit new strength! I I know that you may have a lot to say, but whether or not to agree is a matter for President Lin Feng to decide!"


    Makarov looked around, his face filled with reluctant emotions and tears, and then said to Lin Feng in an imploring tone: "President, I beg you to disband the fairy tail from today!"


    "what!?"


    As soon as the voice fell, it frightened everyone like a bolt from the blue sky, staring at Makarov dumbfounded!


    Immediately, there was a burst of controversy, and she continued to resist Makarov''s words. At this time, Elisa came to Lin Feng and said: "President Lin Feng! Do you want to agree to the third generation? Two more sentences?"


    Lin Feng glanced at Makarov, and then at the people with Fairy Tail a few more times. There was a slight silence in his indifferent eyes, and an inexplicable evil spirit appeared from him, and everyone was stunned. The field was silent.


    "Ask me to disband what belongs to me? What a courage! But well..."


    Lin Feng paused. He knew what Makarov meant. Makarov had long understood that he was not a person in this world and would disappear at any time. The crisis of Fairy Tail continues to exist, and there will only be more and more in the future. The stronger enemy appeared in front of Fairy Tail.


    If a reliance can disappear at any time, then relying entirely on this reliance is just an act of self-destruction!


    Now, after Makarov��s battle with the gate of the underworld, he fully understands that he can no longer protect the fairy tail by himself. If he wants to protect the fairy tail, he needs to let everyone put down the guild, re-practice and improve. More powerful force!


    Although the fairy tail is gone, the spirit of the fairy tail is standing in their hearts. The best defense is to attack. In order to protect these fairy tail members, the best way is to make them stronger.


    After disbanding Fairy Tail, enemies will no longer target Fairy Tail in the name of the strongest guild in the Kingdom of Fiore, nor will these members be in danger.


    Although Lin Feng was strong, he couldn''t always be the protector of Fairy Tail.


    Therefore, Lin Feng did not say much, but silently looked at the people around the fairy tail, and gave a subtle smile. This smile fully demonstrated Lin Feng''s position, which was acquiescence to Makarov''s thoughts.


    When everyone saw Lin Feng''s position, they couldn''t say much. As Fairy Tail''s strongest person and the president of Fairy Tail, Lin Feng has the highest right to speak.


    After all, Lin Feng, as the strongest existence of Fairy Tail''s previous presidents, holds the greatest decision-making power over Fairy Tail. If he disagrees, even if Mebis goes out in person, he can''t move Fairy Tail at all.


    This is the truth that everyone understands deeply in a magical world where the power of the weak eats the weak and the power is magical.


    "Thank you very much! Since President Lin Feng has agreed, then the fairy tail will disband from this moment!"


    Makarov said with a hint of weeping that this has existed in the Fiore Kingdom for a long time. As the strongest guild in the Fiore Kingdom, it is the fairy tail with countless stories and fetters. Naturally, Makarov himself could not bear it.


    Makarov had already burst into tears in his heart, but as the oldest elder of the fairy tail, Makarov must remain firm.


    Looking at the people in Makarov''s painful posture, their hearts were also refreshing. At this time, Elisa rushed in front of everyone, pointed her finger into the sky, pointed her index finger to the sky, and shouted: " Don��t forget the three rules of Fairy Tail!"


    "Article 1: Information that is unfavorable to Fairy Tail cannot be talked about to others in your life!"


    "Article 2: Don''t contact with past clients without authorization to obtain personal benefits from them!"


    "The third rule: even if the roads are different, you must live strong, never despise your own life, and never forget your cherished companions in your life!"


    Everyone was so touched that they raised their index fingers and pointed to the sky. This is a sign of Fairy Tail and a ritual that must be done to leave Fairy Tail.


    Everyone looked at their friends with tears and yelled the rules of Fairy Tail. Every sentence was from the bottom of the heart, from the sincerity and kindness that was most reluctant to bear.


    After yelling, everyone followed Makarov together and returned to the base camp of Fairy Tail, preparing for the final feast. This is everyone''s last memory.


    The day after everything was done, the lobby of Fairy Tail''s base camp was empty.


    Lin Feng looked at the desolate fairy tail and muttered to himself: "Now the fairy tail has been disbanded, and it is still a year for Jeff to return to the Albares Empire."


    "This year is really a bit long. Although it can be directly crossed to one year later, I have already done this on Sirius Island last time. It will be a bit boring to do it this time... There is nothing to do here anyway. If you do, let��s go to other worlds first."


    After all, Lin Feng''s eyes condensed, and the space in the focus of his eyes was continuously distorted, and a huge black hole appeared.


    Lin Feng slowly walked into this black hole and disappeared into the world of fairy tail.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 535： Planet Vegeta

    In the distant universe, a series of meteors constantly drew across the void space, with a little ignition light, adding a bit of vitality to the dead starry sky.


    And in the space, there is a tiny figure, without the help of any tools, just floating in the space, floating towards the distance.


    If anyone could see this scene, they would be very surprised, because the figure floating in space, with bright eyes and spotless clothes, was obviously alive.


    You must know that there is no air in space. If you want to survive in space without the help of oxygen, in addition to some particularly powerful people, there are races with special talents.


    He is Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng drifted with the waves in space. I don''t know how long it took, a planet full of vitality appeared in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    This planet is huge, and from time to time there are many spacecraft flying out of the planet or entering the planet.


    This is the destination of Lin Feng, planet Vegeta.


    That''s right, this is the world of Dragon Ball. There are so many interesting things in this world. If you don''t choose to come here for fun, then Lin Feng is not Lin Feng.


    It��s just that the time of Lin Feng��s arrival is somewhat different. The planet Vegeta can be said to be in such a downturn. Although there are many Saiyans on the planet, only one can transform into a Super Saiyan. nothing.


    At this time, the Saiyans, who made a living by buying and selling planets, were attached to the cosmic emperor Frieza, lingering.


    "Interesting, fighting ethnic Saiyans?"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, and flew towards the planet Vegeta.


    When passing by a circular spacecraft, Lin Feng saw a young man sitting inside, with a lens on his left eye, like half of glasses, the most important thing is that he has a tail. A tail like a monkey.


    Lin Feng watched the spaceship fly past him, smiled faintly, and continued to fly towards the planet Vegeta, while the young man on the spaceship turned a blind eye to Lin Feng, allowing Lin Feng to fly away from him.


    Vegeta planetary technology is highly developed, and there are countless flying vehicles, but for Saiyans, they don''t need this kind of thing.


    Because of being a fighting nation, even the newly-born Saiyans have strong combat effectiveness. Flying in the sky is just a very easy thing for Saiyans.


    Lin Feng fell from above the sky, toward a prosperous city below that didn''t know its name.


    The city is very huge, with various high-tech buildings lined up, and countless people are flying around in the sky, looking very busy.


    Lin Feng fell to the ground, looking at the surrounding steel buildings and the different exotic customs, a smile appeared on his face involuntarily.


    New environment and new things will make life more interesting.


    "Go to the training ground and have a look."


    After Lin Feng walked around, he planned to visit the training ground in this city.


    Now Lin Feng already knows the name of this city, called R City. It is one of the main cities on the planet Vegeta. It has a population of nearly 100 million and has a huge training venue that can accommodate 10 million people to train at the same time.


    As a fighting nation, the Saiyans have warlike genes in their bones, so here, everything can be solved by force.


    "Go away all."


    At this moment, an arrogant roar suddenly came.


    Immediately, Lin Feng only felt a gust of wind hit behind him, and when he looked back, it turned out to be an extremely luxurious flying car.


    The flying car was extremely fast and flew very low. Although the driver shouted to get out of the way, he drove the car and slammed into people, and his eyes flashed with excitement. Obviously, the hitting person is His true purpose.


    "what?!"


    "Ah, you hit me!"


    "Run, this guy is here!"


    "Asshole! This guy has come out again!?"


    When everyone saw the high-speed flying car, they got up and gave way. Although the flying car is extremely fast, the Saiyans are not weak, so except for a few people, most people avoid the impact of the flying car. .


    But in this way, the originally organized streets have become very chaotic.


    "Humph!"


    After hitting other people, the flying car flew directly towards Lin Feng, obviously wanting to hit Lin Feng.


    However, with Lin Feng''s temperament, he would naturally not evade. He hummed and slapped it with a palm. The flying car flying at high speed was shot directly into the air, hitting a building hundreds of meters away and exploding.


    "Fuck, who is this kid? Why is he so powerful?"


    "Yes, Noga is the royal family of Vegeta, someone who is related to King Vegeta!"


    "This kid is over!"


    The people who were forced into the air by the flying car just now, seeing this scene, instead of grateful to Lin Feng, they said with glee.


    At this moment, in the exploding flying car, a figure suddenly flew out. This person was Noga. His face was scorched and the battle suit on his body was dilapidated. He was staring at Lin Feng angrily.


    Perhaps because of some blood relationship with King Vegeta, Noga��s fighting talent is inherently strong. At the age of 20, he has nearly four thousand combat effectiveness. This is in the entire Vegeta planet. It is very rare.


    But this kind of strength is not worth mentioning in Lin Feng''s eyes. If Lin Feng hadn''t released the water just now, and if he exerted a little force, Nuojia would have been blown into fly ash.


    Noga''s strength is very powerful for the current Saiyans, which caused his personality to be a little manic.


    When there is no mission, Noga likes to drive a flying car around, because everyone is a Saiyan, even if he is hit by a flying car, he will not die. At most, he will be seriously injured and lie down in the hospital. Ten days and a half months.


    And even if you encounter a person with a bad temper, with Noga''s strength, others dare not say anything, because here, the strong is respected, as long as you are strong, you can do anything!


    Therefore, this is the main reason why Noga has been able to do whatever he wants here. ..

 v2 Chapter 536： Even with this strength, I dare to jump like this

    "Where is the bastard, how dare you stand in the way of this uncle!" Nuojia stared at Lin Feng with an angry look.


    Although Enoka''s strength and the explosion of the flying car could not cause much damage to him, this battle suit could no longer be worn, and in the presence of so many people, it made Nuojia very faceless.


    Lin Feng glanced at Nuojia, and then wanted to leave.


    For this kind of stuff, Lin Feng didn''t have much interest in him. When he first arrived at Vegeta Star, Lin Feng wanted to visit first and didn''t want to waste time here.


    "Looking for death! Drink!"


    When Noga saw this scene, his heart became even more angry. Here, no one dared to treat himself with this attitude!


    After an angry shout, an energy ball emerged in Noga''s hand, and Noga gently raised his hand and threw the energy ball towards Lin Feng.


    "Finally, feel better, do you have to force me to kill?"


    Lin Feng shook his head slightly, and said helplessly.


    Facing the flying energy ball, Lin Feng raised his hand and waved lightly, just like slapped a leather ball, the energy ball was instantly shot to the side.


    "Something! It''s been a long time since I started working with anyone!"


    Nuojia looked at Lin Feng with interest, and from the scene just now, Nuojia had already seen that Lin Feng''s strength was extraordinary.


    In City R, Nuojia is already the strongest here, except for going out to perform tasks, no one dares to do anything with Nuojia.


    Without too much hesitation, Nuojia''s powerful aura instantly poured out of his body, blowing strong winds.


    Saw Noga''s figure moved and flew directly towards Lin Feng.


    On this planet, all Saiyans are Saiyans. In their eyes, there is nothing that cannot be solved by force.


    "court death!"


    Looking at the flying Noga, Lin Feng showed a trace of impatience on his face, and said lightly.


    After that, Lin Feng raised his leg with a kick, and the high-speed Nuojia was kicked flying as if he had hit Lin Feng''s foot.


    "boom!"


    Noga''s figure directly hit a tall building several hundred meters above, making a rumbling noise.


    The seemingly sturdy steel building collapsed and burst instantly under the impact of Noga.


    "Bah, ah! ah! ah!"


    Only heard the angry roar of Noga in the broken building.


    After that, Nuoga''s energy rose instantly, and several rays of light continued to shoot out from the building, shooting towards Lin Feng. At this time, the anger in Nuoga''s heart had already burned out!


    In front of so many people, being beaten up twice in a row, Noga felt that his face was lost.


    The violent qi was completely released, and Noga raised his combat effectiveness to the top.


    Facing the striking beam of light, Lin Feng''s figure moved slightly, and disappeared in an instant. The next moment he appeared directly behind Noga, kicked out again, Noga was kicked out of the building.


    It can be seen that Nuojia is completely treated as a ball by Lin Feng, kicking around casually.


    If it wasn''t for the idea of ??not wanting to play with bad toys so quickly, Lin Feng could make Noga never get up again with just one finger!


    "Ah! Come on! You guys will join me!"


    Noga stood up from the ground, stared at Lin Feng on the building, and said angrily.


    Among the crowd watching the battle, four more figures flew out of it. These were all of Noga''s subordinates, or people who smelled like Noga.


    In City R, there are always a few people who have the same strength as Noga, but they are arrogant and conceited, and don''t put anyone in the eye.


    After hearing Noga''s words, these people flew out directly towards Lin Feng.


    The reason why they didn''t come out just now was because they knew Noga''s character and recognized Noga''s strength.


    In Noga''s eyes, he longed for others to give up a way so that he could fight a battle, and Noga would not allow others to participate in his own battle, otherwise he would even kill himself.


    "Ah, I''m tired of playing... It''s boring to dare to jump like this even with this strength."


    Lin Feng looked at the four people flying in the sky, the impatience on his face became more obvious.


    Although the strength of these people is already at the top for the people in City R, in Lin Feng''s eyes, they are still far behind. Fighting with them is a waste of time!


    Without too much hesitation, Lin Feng''s figure moved, turned into a phantom and flew out, instantly passing by the four people flying in the air.


    I saw the figures of these four people shook, and the extremely fast-flying bodies slammed backward in an instant, hitting directly on the surrounding buildings, groaning!


    This time, Lin Feng used a little bit of strength to directly severely wound these people, making them lose the ability to fight!


    "what?!"


    When Noga saw this scene, a look of horror appeared on his face. Without too much hesitation, he turned and ran.


    At the beginning, Noga thought that although Lin Feng''s strength was stronger than himself, he could still fight Lin Feng with the advantage of the number of people.


    But now, Noga has no desire to fight anymore!


    Which four people can not be severely injured in an instant, a person with this kind of strength has a combat power of at least 10,000!


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng looked at Noga who was running away, smiled disdainfully, and didn''t catch up. For a person like Noga, Lin Feng had dirty his hands by killing him.


    Noga is just a small person. Although he can do whatever he wants in City R, Lin Feng knows that there are too many Saiyans who are stronger than him.


    Seeing more and more people watching the surroundings, Lin Feng no longer interested in visiting, his body moved and flew towards the sky.


    As Lin Feng flew farther and farther, there were a lot of people wearing standard combat uniforms at the place where they were fighting. These people, like policemen, assisted King Vegeta in managing the cities.


    Because Saiyans have great power, people like police are indispensable.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 537： Huge change at hand

    As Lin Feng got closer and closer to the center of Vegeta planet, a huge city appeared in front of Lin Feng. It was a huge steel city, several times larger than City R.


    Countless spacecraft that can fly in the universe are constantly flying in and out from here, and there are many people flying above the sky without the help of any tools.


    "This is the prosperous scene that should be. The Saiyans of the fighting nation will actually sink under Frieza? It is a pity, let me help you."


    Lin Feng looked at the huge city under his feet with a faint smile on his face.


    Lin Feng remembered that not long after, King Vegeta challenged Frieza because he was too confident and wanted to resist Frieza''s rule, but he was knocked down by a punch.


    In Lin Feng��s view, King Vegeta is too conceited. Saiyan ancestors can be transformed into super Saiyans, but until now, no Saiyan can become Saiyan, which is really sad. .


    If he could transform into a Super Saiyan, Frieza would not be an opponent at all.


    "In addition to the son of Vegeta, King Vegeta should have a second son, who seems to be called Tabor, who has the same blood line as Vegeta, and his talent should not be too far away."


    Lin Feng slowly fell towards Vegeta City, but in his heart he was thinking about things that could change the fate of Vegeta''s planet. For him, this was just something he could do at his fingertips, and he could make huge things as he pleased. change.


    Logically speaking, every Saiyan can become a Super Saiyan, but the method of transformation is too difficult and has long been forgotten by the Saiyan.


    In fact, in the final analysis, the power of Saiyans is too strong, and they have not encountered any powerful opponents. In addition to Super Saiyans, they can also transform into an ape form, and their combat power directly skyrocketed tenfold.


    When I met Frieza, no one could transform into a Super Saiyan again because of too long time.


    "found it!"


    With a thought in his heart, Lin Feng''s divine consciousness instantly enveloped the city of Vegeta, and without anyone noticing it, Lin Feng found Tabor''s location.


    In Lin Feng''s divine consciousness, the figure of King Vegeta was also found, but Lin Feng did not want to contact him for the time being.


    Because Vegeta is the strongest in the entire Vegeta star, he is always in a high position, very arrogant and conceited, and is not very easy to get along with. With Lin Feng��s temperament, if you meet Vegeta, say no It must be a big fight.


    Although Lin Fengneng slapped King Vegeta to death with a slap, it would be meaningless in this case.


    In fact, Lin Feng still wanted to see what King Vegeta, who could transform into a super Saiyan, would look like with Frieza, who is known as the king of the universe.


    In the original plot, King Vegeta was killed directly by Frieza. There was no battle scene at all and it was very boring.


    "Drink and drink!"


    I saw on a huge square, an eleven or twelve-year-old boy was constantly punching a pillar in front of him.


    Although every time he punches, the pillar can be shaken unceasingly, but the figure of the young man is constantly trembling under the huge counter shock.


    This boy is Tabor, the prince of Vegeta and Vegeta''s younger brother.


    "Tabur, your strength is great, you must control your strength."


    Beside Tabor, a burly man suddenly shouted.


    This person is called Logi, with a combat power of up to six thousand. He is one of the right and left hands of King Vegeta. On the order of King Vegeta, he serves as the teacher of Tabor and is responsible for teaching Tabor fighting skills.


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Tabor replied respectfully, and then reduced his punch.


    "At this age, it is a good time to be able to shape the strong."


    Lin Feng slowly fell on the square, looking at Tabor who was training hard, and said lightly.


    As if Luo Ji and Tabor hadn''t seen Lin Feng, they were still doing their own things.


    With Lin Feng''s strength, as long as Lin Feng was willing, even if he stood in front of King Vegeta, he would not find Lin Feng''s existence.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to interfere with Vegeta''s affairs, which was meaningless.


    Anger can turn Saiyans into Super Saiyans. Lam Fung is not a bad guy. It��s too much trouble to teach them how to transform into Super Saiyans, and it��s very simple to make them super Saiyans. Infinite anger will do.


    After watching for a while, Lin Feng turned and left.


    Lin Feng knew that Tabor was about to go out on a mission in a moment, and decided to go to a new planet with Tabor, and give Tabor a bit of advice on that planet.


    On Vegeta, even children have to go out to do missions. Tabor is no exception. It has been a long time since Tabor completed his last mission, and this mission is about to come.


    Sure enough, as Lin Feng had expected, soon after Lin Feng left, someone sent an order from King Vegeta to Tabor to let Tabor take a spacecraft to destroy the aborigines of a planet.


    Saiyans are like this. They make a living by selling planets. Even the newly-born Saiyans have strong fighting power. After turning into an ape, their fighting power has increased exponentially.


    In the universe, there are countless planets, and there are many planets with beautiful environments, but not every planet has a strong combat power, just like the earth, if it weren''t for the existence of Monkey King, I don''t know how many times it has been sold.


    "Wow!"


    A bright round spacecraft flew from the sky above Vegeta and flew toward the depths of the universe. Sitting inside was Tabor who had accepted the order.


    "Hey, let''s go."


    Lin Feng looked at the spaceship flying away and smiled faintly. The next moment, his figure appeared above the spaceship.

 v2 Chapter 538： Observe in secret.jpg

    Lin Feng''s plan is very simple, that is, to give him some illusion on the planet where Tabor is performing the mission, and interceding is the most happy and the most sad.


    Although Saiyans are known as a fighting nation, they can''t avoid the emotions.


    For the planet Tabor went to this time, Lin Feng already knew the name, called Gulixing.


    It''s just that this planet is a bit reluctant for Tabor. Tabor''s current combat power is only two thousand. After transforming into an ape, he can have a combat power of twenty thousand. However, the first time he is going to go to the star, it is not a good thing.


    Guli is far in the depths of the universe, far away from Vegeta. Even if the spacecraft is moving at full speed, it will take three months to fly.


    It��s not that the Gulien have no fighting power. The Guliu have a very special shape. They have an octopus-like body and have several antennae. This kind of antennae is hard and has a very strong telescopic force, which can stretch dozens of meters in an instant. Distance, lethality is huge.


    But one thing is that the fertility of the Gulixing people is very low.


    The huge Guri are only a population of millions. Although the Guri people possess certain technology, they have not yet reached the level of being able to fly in space.


    "It''s actually a creature of this form, it''s really peculiar."


    Lin Feng volleyed down on the planet Guli and landed directly beside a river.


    By the river, there is a village inhabited by the Gurus. The village here is very special. They do not live in a house, but a tree that grows like a rock.


    This kind of rock tree is tens of meters high, more than ten meters in diameter, and has many forks. There is a hole in each fork, and Guluzi people go in and out from time to time.


    At this moment, two young Gulirans suddenly sprang out of the rocky tree, and the two fought together and ran away.


    Looking at the two Gulidians running on the ground, Lin Feng smiled faintly, with a trace of interest on his face.


    The two Guli were nearly two meters high and possessed four or five tentacles. They saw the two tentacles in their depths. With a light press on the ground, their silhouettes flew away suddenly, jumping out a distance of a good meter.


    Suddenly the two began to fight each other, and there was a blue light flashing over their heads. The light was fast, flowing all over them in the blink of an eye, and then shot from their tentacles.


    Wherever the light passed, the earth shattered.


    "This kind of combat power should be thousands, right?"


    Lin Feng watched the battle between the two and said softly.


    When he came here, Lin Feng had already known that a Gulien with four or five tentacles was equivalent to the age of twelve or three-year-old people on Earth, and an adult Gulien could have more than ten tentacles.


    On Guli, the number of tentacles represents strength. The more tentacles, the stronger the strength.


    At this moment, a flash of fire suddenly appeared in the sky, and an oval-shaped spaceship took a long tail, and fell from the sky, directly hitting the ground, setting off a violent explosion.


    As the smoke slowly dissipated, the door of the spacecraft suddenly opened, and an eleven or twelve-year-old young man walked out of it, it was Tabor.


    "Ugh!"


    Tabor talked softly, and after checking the direction, he flew towards the distance.


    "Let me see how you fought, the aborigines here are not easy to deal with."


    Lin Feng saw the situation of Tabor''s landing. With Tabor''s strength, it would be impossible to conquer this planet if he didn''t change his life into an ape.


    But after transforming into a great ape, he will lose his mind and be extremely violent. He only knows to destroy. Tabor is not the one to kill, but as a Saiyan prince, he can''t decide whether to kill or not.


    "The Gulien, a creature in the form of tentacles, have extremely strong combat power. Adult Gulien have at least two thousand combat effectiveness. Even minor children have hundreds of combat effectiveness. On such a powerful planet, the father is only Send me alone?"


    Tabor came to the village of a Gulien, hiding under a rock, looked at the Gulien who was working in the distance, and said with some worry.


    Tabor did not understand King Vegeta��s thoughts. Planets like this with extremely high combat effectiveness were usually brought by adult Saiyans or several Saiyan teams, but now only Tabor is allowed Come alone.


    You know this is very dangerous, and if you are not careful, Tabor may die in the hands of the Guli.


    In fact, it is very simple to think about it carefully. As the prince of Saiyans, Tabor has a noble blood line, and his own strength is naturally stronger than ordinary Saiyans.


    In the eyes of King Vegeta, this kind of task that an ordinary Saiyan needs several people to complete, in the head of his own son, only one person is enough.


    If he couldn''t complete this task, he wouldn''t deserve to be the son of King Vegeta. If he died, he would die. Saiyans don''t need the weak.


    Although Tabor was innocent by nature, he had grown up in the shadow of King Vegeta for many years. He didn''t dare to violate his father''s orders, so even though he didn''t want to, he still had to complete this task.


    "You are the one!"


    After Tabor observed for a while, he had some ideas in his mind.


    Watching a Gulien who left the village alone and walked toward the wilderness, Tabor Gaia followed.


    Tabor wants to treat this Guliu as his first opponent, and at the same time familiarize himself with their fighting methods and abilities.


    ================================================= ========================


    PS: Ask for automatic subscription~..

 v2 Chapter 539： Fight of ants

    "Drink!"


    After the Guliu star left the village, Tabor shouted, and the air surging all over his body instantly condensed a ball of light in his hand, and then flung the ball of light lightly.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud roar, and the ball of light exploded in an instant. When the smoke and dust dissipated, the figure of the Guracoon was not seen.


    "Hidden it?"


    Tabor looked at the big hole in front of him in surprise, and said in astonishment.


    The reaction ability of this Guliu was somewhat beyond Tabor''s expectation. You must know that Tabor''s just a sneak attack, from releasing his breath to throwing the ball of light, it only took one second.


    Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, the Gulidian actually reacted and avoided Tabor''s attack.


    At this moment, a fatal crisis surged into Tabor''s heart. Without too much hesitation, Tabor jumped and jumped into the air.


    The ground under his feet exploded in an instant, and a tentacle, like a sharp sword, rushed out from where Tabor had just stood.


    It can be seen that if Tabor is still standing there, a big hole must be pierced!


    "Who are you? Why are you attacking me?!"


    Seeing Tabor avoiding his attack, the Guliu starred a trace of surprise in his eyes, and then he stopped and asked Tabor.


    His name is Kayi. According to the classification of the Guli, Kayi has grown up. The village where Kayi lives is called Kaka village. Kayi is the strongest in Kaka village.


    Ka Yi''s mission this time was to go to other cities in exchange for living supplies, but he did not expect to encounter a sneak attack when he went out, and he was a strange-looking person who attacked him.


    There have been many visitors from outside on the Guli, friendly people, and the Guli are friendly, and they will not be merciful to those who have bad thoughts.


    "When I first arrived at your place, seeing your extraordinary strength, I couldn''t help itching my hands and wanted to ask for advice.


    In the final analysis, Tabor was also Prince Vegeta. Although he was only twelve years old, he was quite scheming. Facing Kayi��s question, Tabor directly found an excuse.


    "Oh, haha, it turned out to be a ranger. I have also met a ranger, but this is the first time I have seen someone as young as you."


    Ka haha ??smiled and said.


    It just seemed a little startled from Kayi''s cracked mouth.


    Regarding Tabor, Kayi did not completely believe his words, but Kayi believed in his own strength, Kayi felt that with Tabor''s strength, even if he had any other ideas, he could calmly deal with it.


    "I''m coming!"


    Tabor grinned, his anger exploded again, his feet pressed hard, and the figure rushed out.


    Tabor was surrounded by strong air, clenched his right hand, and slammed Ka.


    I saw Kayi''s tentacles move slightly, and four of the tentacles trembled suddenly and became extremely hard, piercing forward like a sharp spear.


    When Tabor saw this scene, the galloping figure paused slightly, stopped, raised his hand and bounced out of his hand, and threw it to Ka.


    The Gulidian''s shots can be solidified, and after solidification, it is extremely hard, and Tabor''s body cannot withstand that kind of spur attack.


    "watch out!"


    One of Kayi''s tentacles slammed out and directly picked up the air bullet.


    The next moment, I saw Ka and several tentacles exerting force together, and the figure turned into a black line and suddenly disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he had come behind Tabor.


    Several tentacles were like steel spears, stabbing towards Tabor''s forehead, and Tabor reacted quickly. He immediately noticed the danger and kicked back with his leg raised.


    The powerful qi envelops both legs, and it actually resisted Ka Yi''s tentacles abruptly. The powerful energies of the two collided with each other and exploded with a bang, and the strong shock wave dispersed.


    "This Guliu didn''t use his full strength? Does he really think Tabor is a good person?"


    Lin Feng watched the battle between the two and said lightly.


    Kayi''s strength is at least twice that of Tabor, but now the two are really evenly matched, it is obvious that Kayi is showing mercy.


    Lin Feng had doubts in his mind. He didn''t expect the Guliu star to be so innocent. Although Kayi didn''t believe in Tabor very much, he was kind to Tabor and didn''t use his best to kill Tabor.


    "Om!"


    A muffled sound came out again, and the entire void trembled. Tabor raised his combat effectiveness to the limit, condensed a huge gas bomb, and slammed the gas bomb at Ka Yi.


    The continuous fighting made Ka gradually see through Tabor''s mind. From the beginning of the battle to the present, every move of Tabor has been a deadly move, and every attack wants to take his own life!


    From this point of view, Tabor is definitely not just a simple ranger, it must have other purposes!


    With a single mind, Ka decided not to keep his hands.


    I saw a burst of gleaming blue light bursting out of Ka I, quickly flowing through his body, and then a tentacled violently pointed at Tabor, and a blue beam of light shot from above the tentacles and directed towards Tabor.


    "what!"


    Tabor also let out a roar, and his qi exploded again, making the speed of the qi bullet fall faster again.


    Om����!


    Tabl''s gas bomb and the blue beam of light shot by Ka Yi directly collided, and the two did not explode directly, but froze.


    The bursts of energy dissipated, and ripples appeared in the void!


    "You are definitely not a ranger! Say! Who are you? What is the purpose of coming here?"


    Kayi''s strength is stronger than Tabor, even in the face of Tabor''s gas bomb with all his strength, Kayi seems to be able to do so.


    At this time, the blue light beam of Kayi withstood the gas bomb, and slowly pushed the gas bomb back!

 v2 Chapter 540： Animal massacre

    "what!"


    Tabor looked at the gas bomb that was gradually being pushed back, a look of horror appeared on his face, and his mouth was even more roaring.


    Tabor''s qi had been raised to the extreme, but he still couldn''t stop the gas bomb from being pushed back.


    As the card continued to exert force, the blue beam of light became brighter, and the gas bomb had been pushed back in front of Tabor.


    "about there."


    Lin Feng watched this scene, smiled faintly, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    A mysterious wave instantly enveloped Tabor, and the scene in Tabor''s eyes had changed.


    "boom!"


    With a violent roar, the gas bomb exploded directly, and the powerful power spread directly. Tabor''s figure was instantly blown away, and blood spurted out of his mouth, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    Tabor was shot down to the ground and passed out directly.


    I don''t know how long it took, and Tabor woke up and looked at the surroundings, with a trace of rejoicing in his eyes.


    "I''m not dead? Really fate."


    Tabor slowly stood up and looked around.


    Here is something similar to a crack on the ground, with a depth of tens of meters, and the surrounding space is the size of a house.


    Tabor is now at the bottom of the crack, the blood on his body has dried up, but he feels very weak.


    Tabor was puzzled because he remembered that he was fighting with the Guri, but he had miscalculated the strength of the Guri and revealed his purpose.


    Obviously, under such a powerful gas bomb attack, he should definitely die.


    Tabble thought about it, but couldn''t think of the result, so he stopped thinking about it. No matter what the reason, he survived.


    After regaining some strength, Tabor flew up and flew towards the distance.


    Tabor knew that it was impossible to conquer the planet Guli with his own strength, unless he turned into a great ape when the moon was full, so there was still a chance.


    Tabor is now looking for a place to heal the wound, and by the way, see when the moon appears here.


    When the moon is full, the Saiyan can transform into a great ape, so when choosing the target planet, he usually chooses a planet with a moon, so that even if his strength is insufficient, he can win by transforming.


    It��s just that the moons of every planet are different. When a full moon appears only once a year, some can appear several times a day. To be more exaggerated, the moon appears only once in decades.


    Therefore, Tabor needs to know more about the moon of Guri.


    Now that I have seen the strength of the Guli, the moon is Tabor''s only hope for completing the task.


    As time passed slowly, Tabor had been hiding in the mountains for three months.


    In the past three months, Tabor��s injuries from fighting with Kayi have fully recovered, and Tabor also has a certain understanding of the Gurican Moon.


    The night of the full moon here is relatively long, it takes a hundred days to appear once, but it appears for a long time, and it will last for ten days in the full moon state.


    This just allows Tabor to fully exert his strength. Tabor''s current combat power is two thousand. After transforming into a great ape, it will be increased tenfold, which is twenty thousand.


    This is already on par with the strongest of Gu Lixing, and the great ape is irrational and not afraid of pain, and the combat effectiveness will be even higher.


    Tonight is the time for the Guliu Star and the moon to appear. Tabor had emerged from the deep mountains early, hiding outside a village, waiting for the full moon to come.


    As the sun sets, the moon rises slowly.


    "Roar!"


    There was a violent roar under the sky, and a wave of air was blown by, and a huge black shadow rose from the ground.


    This black figure is covered with long black hair, is more than 30 meters tall, has a long tail, and his eyes are red, looking full of murderous intent.


    This is Tabor who transformed into a great ape form!


    Although Saiyans have this talent, this talent also has drawbacks, that is, after becoming a great ape, they will lose their minds and only know about destruction, so Vegeta has no moon.


    After all, there are so many Saiyans on Vegeta, if they all transform into great apes, I am afraid the Saiyans will once again look for a new planet to live in.


    A strong wave of air rushed straight to the village not far away. Just when the wave of air was about to hit the village chief, a Gulien rose from the village.


    I saw the blue light shining on him, and the ten tentacles were completely opened, and the bright blue light radiated from his tentacles, forming a blue light mask, covering the village.


    The impact of the air wave was completely blocked by the blue light cover.


    Behind him, there are more than a dozen Gulidians with ten tentacles flying into the air, all staring at the great ape in front of them with shock.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the village hadn''t been destroyed, Tabor made a roar and jumped directly over the village, before slamming his fists down.


    Upon seeing this, the other Gulidians also opened their tentacles, spreading out a blue light curtain, and wanted to work together to resist Tabur''s attack.


    But how powerful Tabor was transformed into a great ape, his huge fist hit directly on the blue light shield.


    This blue light mask formed by the power of more than a dozen gourmans with ten tentacles, under Tabor��s fist, only lasted for a short period of one second, and then it broke and turned into A piece of blue light sprinkled!


    Without any accident, after the blue mask was broken, it was a massacre.


    The unreasonable Tabor only had killing in his eyes, and his huge fist slammed down frantically. Even the Gulistar with ten tentacles could not resist Tabor''s punch and was directly smashed into flesh.


    None of the Gulistars in the entire village were spared, they were all buried under Tabor''s fists!


    After confirming that there were no surviving Gulidians, Tabor took a step forward and walked towards the next village.

 v2 Chapter 541： Sweep the planet (please subscribe automatically!)

    Tabor incarnates in the form of a great ape, not only has his size increased, his energy has also increased a lot, and he has tremendous power!


    "boom!"


    When he stepped out, the earthquake trembled and produced a strong shock wave. The surrounding mountains and forests collapsed under the shock wave.


    "Wow!"


    A burst of air sounded, and a blue light flew from a distance, directly hitting Tabor.


    Tabor''s step forward was a halt. Under the pain, he roared up to the sky, and his fists slammed down. The ground was roaring and bursting instantly.


    As the smoke dissipated, four gourmans flew into the sky in the distance.


    All four of them are huge, with twelve tentacles, and their strength is a bit stronger than Kayi.


    After the four arrived, there was no extra nonsense, and the blue light shining on their bodies directly attacked Tabor.


    "Roar!"


    Tabor''s eyes were red, and he roared again and opened his big mouth. A beam of flame spurted out of his mouth, directly sweeping away a Gulien.


    At the same time, Tabor opened his arms, bowed left and right, and flew a Gulien with a punch.


    Then he jumped, jumped up suddenly, and directly stepped on the last Gulistar under his feet.


    In just a few minutes, the four of them had twelve tentacles, and the high-end combat power of Gu Lixing was directly solved by Tabor! The strength of Tabor, who has turned into a great ape, is evident!


    In this way, Tabor continued to move forward and swept the Gulistar with absolute strength.


    In just three days, more than half of the Guri were swept by Tabor, and countless Guri were buried at the feet of Tabor.


    Now, the remaining people of Guli are all gathered together, gathered at the center of Guli, quietly waiting for Tabor''s arrival.


    They all know that if they are scattered, there is no chance of winning. The only thing that gathers together and gathers everyone''s strength is a ray of life!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sky shook loudly and the earth trembled constantly.


    The huge fortress built by the Gulidians actually cracked under the tremors of the big earthquake.


    When the surviving Guli stars saw this scene, their eyes all showed despair.


    The great ape hadn''t attacked yet, just the impact of stepping on, the fortress could not resist, if the great ape started to attack, the fortress might not be able to withstand the great ape''s punch!


    "That beast is here! Folks, today is the day of our life and death for Gulixing. This great ape is extremely ferocious and has killed many of our compatriots. Only by fighting to the death can Gulixing have a chance of life. !"


    I saw a Gulizi with 18 tentacles flying into the air, looking at the trembling Gulizi underneath, shouting.


    The Gulien is the strongest of the Gulien, that is, the king of the Gulien, watching his subjects die one by one, watching the surviving Gulien trembling, his heart is hurting .


    But King Guli knew that even if he was the strongest of the Guli people, he might not be the opponent of the great ape.


    Guli Star King did not expect the great ape to destroy so fast, in just a few days, most of the Guli Star was destroyed!


    Now it is inevitable, only to fight hard!


    "Fight with him!"


    "For homeland!"


    "For homeland!"


    After listening to the words of King Guli, although there were still some Guli people trembling, after all, a group of Guli people stood up and shouted in the voice of King Guli.


    Because they also understand that if the Great Apes are not defeated, the Guliu Stars might be annihilated!


    "Kill!"


    Following the roar of King Guli, he flew out and rushed towards Tabor.


    The Guliu star who had been aroused to resist, also flew up, followed the Guliu king, and killed him towards Tabor.


    "Roar!"


    Tabor saw countless Gulidians ascending into the sky from a distance, and roared, the violent aura spread, and the murderous intent in his eyes became more intense.


    Saiyans are worthy of being a fighting nation. Not only do they have a strong fighting power, they transform into a great ape under the moonlit night, but they are also a killer move. Their power is earth-shattering, and ghosts and gods are terrified.


    One or two can be glimpsed by the tragic condition of the Guliu star. The huge Guliu star was destroyed in just a few days, and the natives on the planet have suffered countless deaths and injuries. Exterminated!


    But how violent Tabor turned into a great ape, saw him roar again, opened his mouth and sprayed out, a giant flame beam flew out, and swept past the flying Guri.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    With the bursting sound of the flames, nearly half of the Guluxians exploded and turned into sparks in the sky under the beam of flame.


    As for the remaining Gulistars, their faces were once again shocked, fearful that they would rise to their faces again, but now they have no way out, they can only fight to death!


    "kill!"


    When King Guli saw this scene, his heart was dripping with pain. After enduring his grief, he roared and flew towards Tabor again.


    "Swish! Swish! Swish!"


    Under the leadership of King Guli, the remaining Guli were all shining with blue light, and then a huge blue beam of light flew out of their tentacles and shot towards Tabor.


    Tens of thousands of Gulidians attacked together, and countless blue beams of light turned into a sky, carrying this earth-shaking power and attacked Tabor.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The violent roar sounded continuously, and countless blue beams of light hit Tabor directly.


    Although Tabor, who turned into a great ape, has increased a lot in strength, he has lost his reason. Faced with the beam of light that strikes, there is no meaning to avoid it, and he has resisted it forcibly.


    "Did you make it?"


    When King Guli saw this scene, there was a hint of surprise on his face.


    Tens of thousands of Gulidians attacked together, and its power was earth-shattering, which can be called the strongest attack!

 v2 Chapter 542： Special Edition Combination Skills

    "Roar--!"


    At this moment, an angry roar came out.


    Amidst the dense smoke and dust, a beam of flame swept out and rushed towards the Gulien in the sky.


    At this time, the least of the remaining Gulidians had twelve tentacles, and they were all strong. They could dodge as far as possible against Tabor''s flame beam, so this time it did not cause much casualties.


    Afterwards, a huge black shadow suddenly burst out of the smoke and dust, and its huge fist directly hit the Gulien.


    "It''s okay?"


    King Guli looked at the great ape who rushed out unscathed, with a look of despair on his face.


    With a single blow from all the Guracoons, they couldn''t kill this great ape. It seems that the Guracing star is destined to become extinct today.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ...


    When the remaining Guli stars saw this, they all urged their energy to the extreme with a roar, and rushed towards the great ape.


    They all know that the great ape that can block the attack of everyone is not something they can deal with, but what use is it even to escape?


    As long as he is still on this planet, he will not be able to escape the pursuit of the great ape, anyway, he will die sooner or later, it is better to fight hard, maybe there is still a chance.


    However, the facts are always unacceptable!


    Tabor, who had turned into a great ape, was too powerful, and the attack of the Gulidian hit him like a tickling, unable to harm him.


    However, Tabor is like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, with huge fists bowing from side to side, knocking the Goricorns into the air.


    In just a few minutes, hundreds of Guri were buried under Tabor''s fist!


    "Ah! Kill! Clear blue waves!"


    King Guli watched his people fall one by one, and his grief became more intense.


    With a roar, violent energy erupted, and blue light radiated through King Guli''s body, and then spewed out from his mouth, forming a vast beam of light that directly attacked Tabor.


    With a loud roar, King Guli hit Tabor with one move.


    The figure of Tabor who had slaughtered the Goryu star was hit with a wound.


    Although the wound was not deep and only a faint blood flowed out, it worked.


    The rest of the Guliren saw this scene and exclaimed. This is the first time since the start of the war that it has caused damage to Tabor, so that the remaining Guli people understand that the fierce great ape in front of them is not invincible. of!


    But King Guli fell directly to the ground after this blow, with a violent aura, directly descending to the lowest state of fascination.


    Obviously, the blow just now caused damage to Tabor, but King Guli also paid a great price.


    "Roar ah ah ah ah ah...!"


    With a loud roar, the blood on his body did not make Tabor, who had turned into a great ape, afraid, on the contrary, it aroused his fierceness even more. I saw Tabor squeezed a fist, a huge qi popped out of his palm, and then slammed it towards King Guli.


    "Protect my king!"


    When the remaining Guli stars saw this, they roared and flew towards the energy ball, actually wanting to use their bodies to fight for the Guli King a bit of life.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The violent explosion sounded continuously, and thousands of Guri were rushed over, blocking the front of the gas bomb, and it was not until hundreds of Guri were exploded before the gas bomb was cancelled.


    "Roar!"


    Tabl saw that his attack was actually blocked, and after a roar, he actually put down the other Gulistars and turned and rushed towards King Guli.


    Upon seeing this, the remaining Guli were fearless to death, and they all rushed towards Tabor.


    Because they know that only King Guli is alive can they have a chance. If King Guli is dead, there will be no one who can cause damage to Tabor.


    And there is another hidden method that the Gulixing people have not used. It is their last method and their strongest method. It is not a last resort and will never be used.


    "Wang, use that one!"


    One of the Guli stars helped the Guli king up and said angrily.


    "It seems that there is no way!"


    King Guli looked at the many Gulistars around him, with a look of grief and intolerance, and finally he could only say helplessly.


    Because King Guli knows that if you don''t use that method, Gulixing will really be over!


    "Fusion!"


    I saw King Guli stood up with strong support and roared to the sky.


    Immediately, the crown symbolizing status on King Guli''s head suddenly emitted a blue brilliance.


    The bright blue light shone on the entire sky, and Tabble narrowed his eyes under the blue light.


    As the blue light radiated out, all the Gulien people who were illuminated by the blue light changed, and their bodies also shone with their blue brilliance.


    The blue light flowed through them, and then they turned into a ball of blue light and flew towards King Guli.


    There are more and more Guli people who have turned into light clusters. These light clusters come to King Guli and directly enter the body of King Guli. Seeing the masses of light that melted into his body, King Guli burst into tears.


    "I will avenge you!"


    As more and more light clusters merged into King Gu Li''s body, King Gu Li''s body slowly inflated like a balloon. At the same time, the breath of King Gu Li also grew larger as the body expanded. .


    When all the Guliu stars who turned into blue light were integrated into the Guliu King''s body, the Guliu King''s body had become as huge as Tabor.


    The breath swelled even more, and it was comparable to the great ape transformed by Tabor!


    This is the last trick of the Guli people. Use the crown of the Guli people to quantify all the Guli people, and then merge them together to increase the power of the Guli!

 v2 Chapter 543： Return to Vegeta

    Guli Star has encountered many invading enemies, and the reason why he can survive to the present is because of this move, which can bring everyone''s power together and is very powerful.


    The Guli people have avoided the disaster of genocide by relying on this move many times.


    It''s just that the cost of using this move is very huge, and it requires a lot of Gulien to give their lives.


    Because of the special structure of the Gulidian body, they can turn themselves into energy and gather these energy together to enhance their strength.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the size of King Guli suddenly skyrocketed to more than 30 meters in height. The original 18 tentacles had increased to 28 at this time, which looked like a big hedgehog.


    The violent breath spread, and the several tentacles of King Guli were entangled and threw towards Tabor.


    With a bang, King Guli''s tentacles hit Tabor directly. After a loud noise, Tabor''s huge body exploded directly.


    "kill!"


    King Guli merged with the power of many Guli people, with a heavy blow, directly repelling Tabor.


    The addition of huge power also increased King Guli''s confidence, but the price paid for this power was too great.


    With a loud roar, Tabor stopped his retreating body and jumped forward, completely ignoring the soaring power of King Guli and rushed towards King Guli.


    After Tabor turned into a great ape, although he felt pain, the pain could arouse Tabor''s fierceness even more.


    After losing his mind, Tabor will only become more violent.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Tabl and King Guli were entangled, and the huge power directly collided, bursts of violent energy fluctuations spread, ploughing the earth into deep pits.


    The fierce battle escalated, and the bodies of Tabor and King Guli were covered with scars.


    Of the 28 tentacles of King Guli, now only 19 are left, and the rest are torn to pieces by Tabor.


    Tabor was also very miserable. There were four large holes in front and back of his body, which were punched out by King Guli. One of his arms was in an unnaturally twisted state, which was obviously broken.


    Had it not been for the surge in vitality after transforming into a great ape, Tabor would have died a long time ago.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Tabor roared, ignoring his own injury, and rushed to King Guli again, the remaining intact arm directly grabbed the tentacle of King Guli, and then stepped on it.


    With a "boom", violent energy bloomed directly under Tabor''s feet, and four or five huge tentacles flew out under the explosion. At this moment, Tabor raised his fist again, the violent energy gathered on the fist, and then he hit it!


    "boom!"


    An explosion came out again, and the struggling tentacles of King Guli slowly stopped, and finally lost his breath.


    Tabor also exhausted his strength. At the same time as King Guli died, Tabor''s huge body slowly fell.


    Lin Feng witnessed everything and smiled in the distance.


    "Not bad, then try to proceed to the next step."


    Following Lin Feng''s light wave of his hand, a strange and dreamlike power enveloped Tabor.


    ...


    Time passed slowly. After half a month, Tabor woke up leisurely, looking at the huge Guliu King in front of him and the destroyed ground around him, Tabor knew that his mission was completed.


    "Ugh!"


    With a light sigh, Tabor shook his head slightly, dragged his tired body, and walked towards his spaceship.


    When Tabor turned into a great ape, although he would lose his mind, after waking up, he still had some surviving memories, so he still vaguely remembered what he did after turning into a great ape.


    A whole planet was slaughtered by himself, and Tabor felt helpless.


    Saiyans live in this way, whether they like it or not.


    "Wow!"


    A flame lit up, and an oval-shaped spaceship rose in the sky and flew toward outer space.


    The natives of Guliu have been slaughtered by Tabur. When Tabor returns, other Saiyans with low combat effectiveness will come to receive Guliu and then look for a buyer in the universe.


    Although the Saiyans are a fighting nation, there are still differences in their combat effectiveness.


    Some Saiyans have high fighting power, while others have low fighting power. Those Saiyans with high fighting power are responsible for fighting and slaughter some planets natives. Other Saiyans with insufficient fighting power are responsible for buying and selling planets.


    After returning to Vegeta, Tabor was praised by King Vegeta.


    King Vegeta knew the fighting power of the Guri at the very beginning. With Tabor''s strength, it would be a life of nine deaths to defeat the Guri.


    It''s just that Tabor is at most satisfactory to King Vegeta. After all, as his son, if he is not as strong as an ordinary Saiyan, wouldn''t he be losing the face of King Vegeta?


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and ten years passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this period, Tabor''s strength continued to increase, and he fought for King Vegeta, slaughtered many planets, and earned a lot of wealth for the Saiyans.


    Now Tabor''s strength has become one of the top group of Saiyans.


    During this period, Tabor also met his true love, married another Saiyan, and had a son.


    There is one in the family, and the strength is standing at the pinnacle of Saiyan, making a great contribution to Vegeta.


    For Tabor, perhaps now is the best time for his life.


    However, at this moment, in the depths of the distant universe, a meteorite is flying towards Vegeta at a very fast speed.


    The universe is too big, and no one knows how many races exist in the universe. Although Saiyans are known as fighting races, it is inevitable that there will be stronger races in the universe.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 544： Saiyan disaster

    On this day, the wind is beautiful, and the Saiyans on Vegeta are doing their own things as usual.


    At this moment, a fire ray across the sky, falling straight toward the ground.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the entire Vegeta star was shaking, and the violent explosion spread, directly destroying the city in a radius of thousands of miles.


    The violent shock wave spread indiscriminately and spread to more than half of Vegeta.


    "what happened?"


    "There are enemies?"


    "How dare anyone come to Vegeta?"


    Countless Saiyans rose into the sky, staring at the center of the explosion and said.


    Saiyans are powerful and well-known in this universe. Only Saiyans have ever invaded other planets, and no one has dared to come to Vegeta star to go wild.


    "someone is coming?"


    In the city of Vegeta, King Vegeta''s figure rose into the sky, looking into the distance, his face was solemn.


    The moment when the meteorite appeared, King Vegeta discovered it, but the speed of the meteorite was too fast for him to react.


    At such a fast speed, King Vegeta understands the strength of the people inside, and it must be very powerful!


    When a thought fell, King Vegeta moved and flew towards the center of the explosion.


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, King Vegeta will fight, after all, he is the most powerful Saiyan, the king of Saiyan.


    "There are enemies?"


    After King Vegeta flew away, Vegeta also flew out of the palace, chasing after King Vegeta left.


    "Brother, dare to come to Vegeta like this, it seems that the enemy is very confident in his own strength!"


    After King Vegeta and Vegeta left, Tabor followed closely and flew towards the center of the explosion.


    Now Tabor is powerful, even if he can fight against King Vegeta, it can be said that he has surpassed his brother Vegeta.


    In the center of the explosion, the huge meteorite slowly split, and a stalwart figure slowly stepped out of the flame.


    This person is close to three meters tall. Although he is a human being, he is not a human being.


    This creature has a silver-white scale and a pair of wide wings behind it. A slight movement can produce a violent air current.


    Between the steps, the earth cracked, and the space around him shook when the figure moved.


    "Saiyan, I Vader is here!"


    There is no doubt that this creature called Vinda is related to Lin Feng and is one of Lin Feng''s next plans.


    It''s just that at this time, the Saiyan, no one knew that behind this, there was still a big boss behind the scenes like Lin Tian.


    "boom!"


    I saw the creature stomped on both feet, a violent air current dissipated, and he roared up to the sky, a ring of nearly materialized sound waves spread out, and the violent sound spread throughout Vegeta!


    "who are you?"


    I saw the figure of King Vegeta galloping from a distance, came to Vader, and said in a deep voice.


    When he was in the distance, his feelings were not very obvious. When he came to Vinda, King Vegeta''s mood was even more serious. Vinda''s strength was beyond King Vegeta''s expectations!


    Before he started, he could feel a strong sense of oppression, which made King Vegeta feel heavy.


    "You are the king of Saiyans? I can feel that you are the strongest on the planet."


    Vader stared at King Vegeta and said lightly.


    Vinda is powerful. The moment he landed, his anger enveloped the entire Star Vegeta, and everyone''s strength was clear to Vinda.


    "Ok?"


    King Vegeta narrowed his eyes, and a bad feeling came to his heart.


    "I have long heard that the Saiyans are known as a fighting nation. All the people are fighters and they are powerful. When I saw it today, it was nothing but that!"


    Vader smiled faintly and said.


    "Arrogant, let me see your strength!"


    King Vegeta''s heart tightened, until the person who came was unkind, his violent aura spread, and he flew towards Vader, actually starting a fight directly.


    Although Vinda gave King Vegeta a strong sense of oppression, King Vegeta was not afraid, because his combat power was 10,000. After being transformed into a great ape, he could directly increase tenfold, reaching a combat power of 100,000. .


    "Haha, come on!"


    Vida said with a smile, then spread his wings and flew towards King Vegeta.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The two of them fought together in an instant, and the violent energy spread out, destroying the ground that had been cracked all around once again.


    King Vegeta deserves to be the most powerful Saiyan, with extremely rich combat experience. When fighting with Vader, he was only slightly at a disadvantage.


    Of course, this is also related to Vinda''s not using all his strength.


    "Is this the king of Saiyans?"


    After the fight for a while, only the voice of Vader''s disdain came out, followed by a muffled sound, and King Vegeta was hit and flew out by Vader.


    "Sky cannon!"


    King Vegeta got up from the ground, a violent qi burst out, a bright ball of light appeared in his palm, followed by a roar, a beam of light shot out and flew towards Vader.


    After the battle just now, King Vegeta understood that Vinda''s strength was too strong, even if he turned into a great ape, he was not necessarily Vinda''s opponent.


    This time, the Saiyans might be really dangerous!


    "The so-called fighting nation has only this kind of strength, which really disappoints me! You don''t deserve to live in this world at all, go to death!"


    Vader looked at the beam of light emitted by King Vegeta, and said without changing his face.


    Immediately, I saw Vinda stretch out his hand, facing the flying beam of light, a ray of light flashed in Vinda''s palm, and the next moment, the beam of lasing light was directly scattered!


    At the same time, Vader''s beam of light continued to fly out and shot directly at King Vegeta.


    With a "bang", King Vegeta couldn''t dodge, and a thumb-sized blood hole appeared directly on his chest!

 v2 Chapter 545： Kill the father and kill the brother (please subscribe automatically!)

    "You didn''t die? See if you can escape this trick?"


    Vader looked at King Vegeta who was moaning on the ground, slightly surprised.


    Vader originally thought that the blow just now would directly kill King Vegeta, but he didn''t expect it would just wound him.


    Vinda raised his hand again, a ray of light flashed out, and a beam of light was about to urge.


    At this moment, a beam of light suddenly shot from a distance. With a move of Vinda''s arm, he was going to shoot at King Vegeta''s beam, directly at the striking beam!


    With a "boom", the two collided in the air and exploded directly.


    "Just let me be your opponent!"


    Immediately, only an arrogant voice came out, and Vegeta''s figure rushed out of the explosion and rushed towards Vader.


    "Huh, a little bug!"


    Vader looked at the flying Vegeta and said with disdain.


    Vader could feel that Vegeta''s strength was not as good as King Vegeta, so he rushed towards him like this, it was almost death.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Vegeta flying towards Vader at high speed flew backwards at a faster speed.


    Vinda was just a punch, there was no room for resistance, Vegeta was beaten directly into the air!


    "What? Impossible, how could it be so strong?!"


    Vegeta, who flew upside down, barely opened his eyes, looked at Vader, and said incredulously.


    Vegeta''s combat power now has nine thousand. Even if it is compared with King Vegeta, it is not far away. I didn''t expect that it was not Vader''s all-in-one general. It is really difficult for Vegeta to accept.


    "Originally, I heard that the Saiyans of the fighting nations in the universe will be very powerful, and I can finally have a good fight. I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable. It was a waste of my time!"


    "The weak have no right to survive, you all go to die!"


    Vader looked at Vegeta and King Vegeta, and said lightly.


    Afterwards, the violent energy gathered together and formed a huge energy ball, slamming it towards King Vegeta.


    "moon!"


    Seeing the huge energy ball that hit, King Vegeta looked horrified, and then roared up to the sky, a star in the sky suddenly gave off a white brilliance, just like the moon.


    This is a satellite made by the Saiyans, very close to Vegeta. This satellite has no other purpose. It can only emit light like the moon. It is an artificial moon.


    As the light of the artificial moon lit up, King Vegeta fixed his eyes on the moon.


    Immediately, King Vegeta''s body slowly bulged, and a layer of black hair grew from him, and the qi in his body rose exponentially.


    In the blink of an eye, King Vegeta, who was still in human form, has transformed into a huge ape with a height of more than 30 meters.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, I saw King Vegeta transforming into a great ape, bracing his arms, and directly withstood the gas bombs shot by Vader.


    Then he pushed hard, and the huge gas bomb was directly pushed back by King Vegeta.


    "So you turned into this way? It''s really a bit special to have so much strength."


    Vader looked at the roaring king Vegeta and said lightly.


    Vinda raised his hand again, and a beam of light shot out, directly exploding the flying gas projectile.


    Vinda''s combat power is as high as 200,000. Even if King Vegeta turns into a great ape, his strength soars tenfold, he is not Vinda''s opponent!


    "Good come! Otherwise, it will be boring!"


    Vader smiled faintly, and flew directly towards King Vegeta.


    Facing the huge body of King Vegeta, Vader punched out, and King Vegeta flew out like a flying catkin in the wind.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh!"


    With a roar, King Vegeta, who had received a punch from Vader, seemed to be okay. He stood up from the ground and rushed towards Vader again.


    "Roar--!"


    On the other side, a violent roar came again, and Vegeta turned into a great ape without knowing when, and rushed towards Vader.


    Vegeta''s combat power is nine thousand. After transforming into a great ape, it can reach ninety thousand combat power. If you add it to King Vegeta, you will have the capital to fight Vader.


    "It turns out that you can all become great apes. If you all become great apes, maybe I''m really in danger... But after all, there are only two of you!"


    After seeing Vegeta transforming into a great ape, Vader finally took a bit more seriously.


    Vader knew in his heart that since the Saiyans were known as a fighting nation, they naturally had their own advantages, otherwise they wouldn''t have such a resounding name in the universe.


    When Vader moved, he rushed directly to King Vegeta despite Vegeta''s attack.


    Although Vader did not lose the wind in the face of the combined attack of the two, Vader was always cautious and would not leave the enemy a chance.


    "boom!"


    There were no extra moves. After Vader''s thoughts were settled, the 200,000 combat power was raised to the limit, and a jump, before King Vegeta had reacted, had already come to his head.


    I saw Vinda pressing one hand on the top of King Vegeta''s head, a violent energy limit urging, and an energy ball shining brightly appeared directly in his palm.


    "boom!"


    The energy ball containing huge energy exploded directly above King Vegeta''s head, and King Vegeta''s huge figure flew directly and fell towards the ground.


    At the same time, King Vegeta''s body shape changed, the form of the great ape slowly disappeared, and King Vegeta changed back to a human form.


    Obviously, after losing consciousness, the Saiyan cannot maintain the state of being transformed into a great ape.


    Just now, when he hit Vinda, he didn''t keep his hands. The 200,000 combat power was urged to the limit. For King Vegeta, who had only one hundred thousand combat power, there was no accident. Just a single blow knocked him out of consciousness. Life or death is uncertain!

 v2 Chapter 546： Awakening of the Super Saiyan

    "Roar!"


    When Vegeta saw this, even though he lost his reason, the father and son were connected by blood, and he felt a burst of heart palpitations.


    With a loud roar, regardless of Vinda''s powerful strength, he jumped and culled away.


    "Haha! The ants must have the consciousness of the ants!"


    Vader furrowed his brows, and pointed his fingers. A beam of light flashed out and directed towards Vegeta.


    "boom!"


    With a loud roar, the beam of light directly hit Vegeta''s body, and the violent energy penetrated through the body, punching Vegeta into a translucent and huge blood hole.


    "puff!"


    With a muffled sound and a mouthful of blood, Vegeta''s transformed giant ape fell silently, losing consciousness in his eyes.


    "Father! Brother!"


    It''s too late to say, then soon!


    The battle between King Vegeta and Vegeta only lasted for a short time. When Vegeta was shot down, Tabor''s figure finally flew over from a distance.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Looking at the two close relatives on the ground who didn''t know their life or death, Tabor roared up to the sky, and was deeply saddened.


    Under the violent roar, Tabor knew the strength of the incoming person. Without too much hesitation, he directly raised his head and looked at the artificial moon outside the sky.


    As the bright moonlight reflected in Tabor''s eyes, the violent breath spread.


    Like King Vegeta, Tabor''s hair soared, and his body quickly climbed, and a huge black ape with a height of more than 30 meters appeared again.


    Tabur now has a combat power of nine thousand and nine, and is the second strongest of Vegeta Star. After becoming a great ape, his strength has skyrocketed tenfold, reaching the level of nearly 100,000 combat power.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a majestic beam of flame spouted from Tabor''s mouth and went straight to Vader. Its power was shocking, and the space around the flame beam shook with it.


    "ignorance!"


    Vinda said with a cold snort, then raised his hand and pointed, an energy ball condensed on Vinda''s fingertips, and the energy ball flew out instantly and flew towards the flame beam.


    "boom!"


    With a loud roar, the huge flame beam was actually withstood by the energy ball, and the speed of the energy ball was only slightly slowed down, still flying straight towards Tabor.


    Although Tabor turned into a great ape with nearly 100,000 combat power, Vegeta, who had a complete combat power of 100,000, failed, not to mention Tabor, who was not as strong as King Vegeta!


    "Boom!"


    Without any accident, the energy ball destroyed the flame beam, and then directly hit Tabor. After a loud noise, Tabor''s huge body, like King Vegeta, flew straight out.


    At this point, the three strongest Saiyans have all been defeated, and the destruction of Vegeta is imminent!


    "Huh, this kind of combat power is also worthy of being called a fighting nation? All go to death! Drink!"


    Vader looked at Tabor who had risen from the smoke, snorted coldly, and said lightly.


    Immediately, Vader raised his hands high, and a violent gas exploded in the limit, gathered between his hands, forming a huge black energy ball.


    With the appearance of the black energy ball, the surrounding sky changed suddenly, the wind and clouds were surging, the sky was covered with dark clouds, the wind was violent, and the thunder was violent.


    "No! Don''t!"


    Looking at the huge energy ball above Vader''s head, Tabor shouted with horror on his face.


    If such a huge amount of energy falls, Vegeta will inevitably turn into dust in the universe. I am afraid that none of the Saiyans living here can survive.


    The life-and-death crisis is approaching, and the great ape transformed by Tabor has regained a sense of consciousness under this huge pressure.


    Tabor stood up at this time, but slowly lifted his transformation state and turned into a human form.


    "Haha! Fear! The weak should live in fear! Death! Saiyans!"


    Vader looked at Tabor''s expression and laughed wildly, the energy ball between his hands was instantly pressed down, and the huge black energy ball contained the power of the sky, slowly falling.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As he fell, thunder and lightning flashed all around, and the wind was howling wildly. The vast pressure fell on all sides. Tabor felt his legs soft and he collapsed on his knees.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Under the tremendous pressure, Tabor yelled up to the sky, and his eyes were actually a scene of this life''s battle.


    Training hard since childhood, wandering between life and death many times, happiness with elder brother and father, laughter with wife, children, and children all appeared before Tabor.


    Recalling all the things in the past, Tabor only felt that this life was about to die, and his heart was extremely sad!


    Father and son have not yet enjoyed family relationships, husband and wife have not yet grown up, parents and children have not yet grown up, and have not yet enjoyed the beauty of the world. Tabble has a lot of thoughts for a while, and all kinds of thoughts have surfaced in his heart.


    "what!"


    With a loud roar, Tabor was unwilling to perish, but he stepped forward and raised the black energy ball on top of his palm.


    The tiny figure was under the huge black energy ball, like an ant, Tabor roared up to the sky, struggling to spur his own energy, wanted to withstand the energy ball, and wanted to get a chance for Saiyan.


    "Haha, do you want to resist because of your strength? Ignorance!"


    When Vader saw this scene, he grinned and said wildly.


    Then Vinda gently pointed, and the black energy ball fell intensified. Tabor''s resistance could only arouse Vinda''s twisted psychology and excite Vinda even more.


    "No--! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Tabor felt the huge power of the black energy ball, and the roar came out, and the desire for power in his heart had exceeded the limit.


    At this moment, the panic suddenly started. With Tabor''s roar, under the thunder stimulus contained in the black energy ball, the qi that had been urged to the limit was faintly exploded.


    "Om!"


    As a muffled sound came out, Tabor seemed to have broken through a certain limit, and a violent gas suddenly broke out!


    Tabl, who had short hair, suddenly soared at this moment, turning into hair with long bangs! ..

 v2 Chapter 547： All this is fake?

    As long hair appeared out of thin air, Tabor''s violent aura suddenly soared at this moment, and it became less strenuous to hold the black energy ball with both palms, but more relaxed.


    After noticing the change, Tabor roared wildly, pushing the black energy ball back directly.


    "Huh? Impossible!"


    When Vader saw this scene, a look of horror appeared on his face.


    "Roar!"


    With a violent roar, the energy of his body was reinvigorated. The violent energy directly withstood the black energy ball, and Vader pushed the energy ball down again.


    "go to hell!"


    Tabor roared, a bright beam of light emerged between his palms, and the bright beam of light rushed out directly to the black energy ball.


    "Om! Om! Om!"


    With repeated noises, Tabor released a violent air, which immediately formed a beam of light, which resisted the black energy ball and prevented it from falling.


    However, Vinda''s combat power increased to the limit, and his hands suddenly pressed down, trying to push the black energy ball to the ground.


    However, as Tabor''s long hair changed, his anger continued to soar, as if he had surpassed Vader.


    "what!"


    After a stalemate, Tabor roared and tried again.


    The light on the bright beam of light skyrocketed, and the thick beam of light actually expanded again, and the black energy ball could no longer withstand the impact of the beam of light at this moment, and retreated one by one.


    No matter how hard Vinda tried, he could no longer drop the black energy ball for half a minute. Instead, under the impact of the beam of light, the black energy ball was slowly pushed towards Vinda.


    "No, it''s impossible, I won''t lose!"


    Seeing that the black energy ball was pushed in front of him, the attack he made was about to be endured by himself, and Vader screamed with horror on his face.


    But no matter how hard Vader tried, he couldn''t stop the black energy ball from going backwards.


    "boom!"


    With only a bang, the black energy ball directly hit Vinda and exploded.


    The violent energy turned into waves of ripples and scattered, blowing away all the dark clouds in the sky, and Vader, in this devastating explosion, was directly blown into fly ash.


    Tabor was under the violent shock wave, was blasted off, and directly smashed several hills before dissipating the remaining energy of the shock wave.


    Tabor watched the explosion in the distance and slowly stood up. At this moment, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    All this is as ethereal as a virtual world, like a mirror of flowers and water, and confusing, but Tabor finds that he is not on Vegeta, but on Gurac!


    Ka stood in the air several hundred meters away from Tabor with a look of horror. At this time Tabor burst out with a violent aura, and a powerful aura soared into the sky, actually dispelling the clouds in the sky.


    A long flowing hair wafted in the wind, and a layer of violent energy was wrapped around his body. Between his gestures, the violent energy overflowed, and the surrounding void shook.


    "Ah? This... what''s going on?"


    Tabor looked at his hands with a confused look, then looked at Kayi in the distance, and said in an unbelievable way.


    Tabor remembered that he had slaughtered all the Guri, and he returned to Vegeta to marry a wife and have children. He also became Vegeta''s strongest person except King Vegeta, but now, it is still On Guliu Star!


    The only thing similar to the dream is his long hair and this violent air.


    "After all, it��s lack of qualifications... this hasn��t become a Super Saiyan, it��s just a semi-finished state, it��s just a waste! But with these experiences, it should be enough for King Vegeta to pay attention to it, and then discover the way to the Super Race Is it the way of a human?"


    Lin Feng looked at Tabor in the distance, shook his head slightly, and said disappointedly.


    Everything that Tabor has experienced just now is a fantasy created by Lin Feng. Although decades have passed in the fantasy, in the real world, it is only a few seconds.


    The secret of Saiyan being able to transform into Super Saiyan is anger. Only extreme anger can become a catalyst for Super Saiyan transformation.


    It''s a pity that Tabor''s aptitude is too bad, or it''s because of insufficient foundation.


    When facing the death of his father, brother, wife and son, he had only completed half of his transformation, which made Lin Feng a little disappointed.


    According to Lin Feng''s calculation, no matter who it is, facing the deep hatred of killing his father and brother, he can drive his anger to the extreme.


    It''s a pity that Tabor''s foundation is too shallow, even if he is extremely angry, he can''t fully realize the potential of Saiyans.


    Although a little disappointed, it was enough for Lin Feng.


    There are tens of thousands of Saiyans on Vegeta. Even if Tabor''s foundation is insufficient, there will always be a few people with the talents of heaven.


    What Lin Feng wanted was for Tabor to teach him how to transform.


    Lin Feng knew that in the near future, Frieza, known as the king of the universe, would come to Vegeta, and he could destroy Vegeta with a single finger.


    In Lin Feng''s eyes, a little Frieza dared to be called the emperor of the universe, typically pretending not to look at the object.


    Now the way to transform into a Super Saiyan has emerged. As long as it spreads, the strength of the Saiyan will inevitably skyrocket, and there must be someone who can successfully transform into a Super Saiyan.


    Lin Feng wanted to see if Frieza could still become the emperor of the universe in the face of Super Saiyans at that time!


    "With such a powerful force, have I become the legendary Super Saiyan? This is impossible! Obviously no Saiyan can turn into a Super Saiyan!"


    Tabor felt his soaring strength, and said something incredible.


    On the current Vegeta star, Super Saiyan is just a legend.


    Today, none of the existing Saiyans can be transformed into a super Saiyan, and they do not know how to transform.


    For Tabor, and even all Saiyans, Super Saiyans are nothing but urban legends.


    "It looks like I have to go back and ask my father, but let''s complete the task first!"


    After Tabble thought to no avail, he stopped thinking about it.


    After all, being strong is always a good thing, but such a strong strength makes Tabor a little unbelievable.


    After all, no matter who it is, the strength that has soared dozens of times in an instant will feel illusory and unreal.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 548： Meet Vegeta

    ================================================= ========================


    "Om!"


    There was a muffled sound, and violent energy erupted directly from Tabor, causing gusts of wind.


    "boom!"


    At the next moment, Tabur''s figure disappeared instantly, and he appeared directly behind Ka Yi. With just a punch, Ka Yi exploded in an instant, turning into a **** mist in the sky.


    After killing Kayi, Tabor jumped up and flew towards the other Gulien dwellings.


    With Tabor''s current strength, no one on Gulixing is his opponent, and it is only a matter of time to destroy Gulixing people.


    "Calculating the time, now there is more than a year left before Frieza comes to Vegeta. I''ll go back to Vegeta first."


    Watching Tabor go away, Lin Feng smiled faintly, leaped forward and flew towards Vegeta Star.


    ...


    In the royal city of Vegeta Star, Vegeta has just completed a task when he is training in the training ground.


    Vegeta is arrogant by nature and doesn''t put anyone in his eyes. In his eyes, strength is the most important thing.


    "Tabur actually went to Gu Lixing? According to his strength, I am afraid that he will never return this time..."


    Vegeta punched a thick pillar directly, and the powerful force shook two big pits out of her feet.


    Vegeta''s current strength is not very strong. Although he is ranked as the top figure on Vegeta Star, it is still inferior to King Vegeta who has 10,000 combat power.


    In the eyes of King Vegeta, even his own son, as long as he has no combat power, it is a waste and has no value.


    "Who?"


    At this moment, Vegeta roared suddenly and raised his hand to shoot out a gas bullet.


    "It''s kind of alert!"


    Hearing only a faint voice, Vegeta''s gas bomb was directly in the air, unable to move forward.


    Immediately, a stalwart figure walked out of the darkness, looking at Vegeta indifferently. This person was Lin Feng who had returned from Gulixing!


    "Who are you? Who asked you to come here?" Vegeta stared at Lin Feng with a sullen expression.


    This training ground is dedicated to Vegeta and no one is allowed to enter without permission.


    Although Lin Feng''s appearance out of thin air surprised Vegeta, as a warrior of Vegeta, Vegeta has experienced many battles and has seen many incredible scenes. Such things that appear out of thin air have long been commonplace.


    "I''ll see what the prince of Vegeta looks like."


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, looked at Vegeta and said.


    Lin Feng knew that in the long future, Vegeta''s strength would advance by leaps and bounds, even reaching the level of surpassing the God of Saiyan.


    This is a very scary thing. You must know that it is a problem for the current Saiyans to even turn into Super Saiyans, not to mention that they want to reach the level of surpassing the gods of the Saiyans, which is simply a dream!


    "Hmph, it seems that you are not a Saiyan! If you dare to appear here, you should have some strength, let me see your ability!"


    Vegeta snorted coldly, a violent anger broke out, and he leaped forward and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    In Vegeta''s eyes, the person who appeared in his training ground for no reason was a provocation to him, let alone an alien.


    On Vegeta, only Saiyans live here. No other planet has ever dared to come to Vegeta. After all, Saiyans are very powerful and have a grumpy temper. If they don''t agree, they will fight.


    People who dare to come to Vegeta are either powerful or have other purposes.


    The person in front of him came to Vegeta Star, but he did not go to other places, but came to his training ground. He must have a strong strength.


    "Is the proud Saiyan prince so impatient?"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, and his figure flickered slightly, even if Vegeta swung his fists quickly, he couldn''t touch Lin Feng''s clothes.


    "Humph! Will you only run away?"


    Vegeta couldn''t attack for a long time, jumped, and pulled away from Lin Feng, then crossed his hands together, a huge energy quickly converged, and a shining energy ball appeared in Vegeta''s palm.


    "Sky cannon!"


    Along with Vegeta''s roar, both palms slammed out, and a beam of light shot out from the light group towards Lin Feng.


    "So impatient, but you can''t become a strong one!"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly when he saw this scene.


    With a finger of the probe, there was no huge energy spilled, and no violent shock wave dissipated. Lin Feng directly withstood the shot energy pillar.


    "Huh? This is impossible!"


    Vegeta was shocked when she saw this scene.


    You must know that this move is Vegeta''s most proud move. It gathers huge energy to one point and stimulates it in the form of a beam of light, which is extremely powerful.


    Now that the person in front of me was held back by one finger, it was incredible!


    "I came here to tell you good news. I didn''t expect you to be so anxious."


    Lin Feng flicked it lightly, and the huge beam of energy seemed to have received a huge impact, and it collapsed instantly.


    "I don''t know you!"


    Seeing that his trick was easily cracked, Vegeta stopped instead and didn''t rush to take it anymore.


    Because Vegeta already understood that the strength of the white-clothed man in front of him was very strong, and he could not handle it.


    "It''s not important, you should know Super Saiyan?"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, turned around and came to a counter, poured a glass of wine, and drank slowly.


    In this training ground, there are several places similar to wine cabinets, where a lot of noble wine and drinks are placed. This is what Vegeta enjoys when she rests after training.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 549： The ambition of the Saiyan prince

    "What? Super Saiyan?"


    When Vegeta heard Lin Feng''s words, she was shocked.


    On Vegeta, Super Saiyans exist as legends. It is a state of invincibility and is the capital of Saiyans to dominate the universe.


    It��s just that I don��t know when, no Saiyan can transform into a Super Saiyan.


    Although the title of Saiyan fighting nation is still there, they no longer have the strength to dominate the universe.


    For many years, Vegeta has also searched for news about Super Saiyans, but nothing was found. After a long time, Vegeta stopped looking for them. I only felt that Super Saiyans were really just a legend. .


    Now that he heard the news of the Super Saiyan again from a stranger, Vegeta was very shocked.


    The long-abandoned mind became active again. If he could get a way to transform into a super Saiyan, then Saiyan would be able to dominate the universe again.


    "What? Remember?"


    After Lin Feng sipped a drink, he looked at Vegeta and said lightly.


    Lin Feng knew that Vegeta was a very proud and ambitious person. Although Vegeta could transform into a Super Saiyan a long time later, Vegeta is still far away.


    "Do you know how to become a Super Saiyan?"


    Vegeta stared at Lin Feng solemnly and said, her violent aura was completely reduced.


    Although Vegeta is arrogant, she is clever and knows what to do at this time.


    "When your brother comes back, just ask him. I have high expectations for you. Don''t let me down!"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, looked at Vegeta and said.


    Vegeta''s potential is very strong, and in the future, he will be able to transform into a super Saiyan god, and his combat power is close to the peak of the universe.


    "You mean Tabor?"


    Vegeta frowned and said lightly.


    He still knows the strength of Tabor, although it is not strong, but for him, it is still too tasteless.


    But Lin Feng asked himself to ask Tabor. Vegeta couldn''t help but wonder if Tabor had made any new discoveries when he went out this time.


    "Oh... as soon as he finished talking about him, he has already returned."


    At this moment, Lin Feng frowned and smiled faintly.


    At this moment, outside of Vegeta, a spacecraft lased at a very fast speed. This is Tabor''s spacecraft.


    The task of hunting the Guracoon has been completed. Now Tabor is completely reborn, and his strength has skyrocketed. Even King Vegeta is not Tabor��s opponent!


    "Tabur is back?"


    Vegeta exclaimed and questioned.


    Vegeta had also learned about Tabor''s mission when he went out, and Gulien''s intelligence himself had also seen it.


    With Tabor''s strength, it is very difficult to completely solve the Gulidian, and now that he has returned so soon, Vegeta''s heart can''t help but raise questions.


    "Go, the secret of the Super Saiyan lies with him."


    Lin Feng spoke again, and immediately saw a breeze blowing, and Lin Feng''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Today, on Vegeta, there is nothing that can interest Lin Feng. The only thing that Lin Feng is looking forward to is that Frieza will destroy Vegeta soon.


    Lam Feng wanted to see what Frieza would look like when he saw Vegeta star Super Saiyan again. It must be wonderful, right?


    "Huh? Are you gone? Tabor, let me see how you have changed!"


    Vegeta looked at the place where Lin Feng had disappeared, a dignified face appeared on her face, and then she moved and flew towards the outside.


    The matter of the Super Saiyan still has a great influence on Vegeta. This temptation gives Vegeta no reason to refuse, even if there is only a chance, he can''t let it go.


    Time slowly passed. After Tabor returned to Vegeta, he delivered the task and was called out by Vegeta.


    At this time, the two were standing in a training ground, each ready to go.


    "Tabel, let me see if your strength has improved!"


    Vegeta waved lightly, leaped forward, and rushed towards Tabor.


    Vegeta was very arrogant, even facing her brother, so after knowing that Tabor had returned, Vegeta did not directly ask about the Super Saiyan, but wanted to fight Tabor.


    "Brother? What are you doing?"


    When Tabor saw this scene, he let out an exclamation and jumped to avoid Vegeta''s attack.


    Tabor didn''t understand why Vegeta came to find herself when she came back and wanted to fight herself.


    Tabor had planned to go to King Vegeta first to report his changes, but now he can only postpone it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The violent roar continued to sound, and Vegeta was fully capable of punching and punching a big hole in the ground.


    On the other hand, Tabor kept dodge the figure, even if Vegeta attacked with all his strength, he did not touch him at all.


    Tabor understood that with his current strength, if he broke out with all his strength, he could seriously wound Vegeta with a single punch. Vegeta was his brother after all, and Tabor did not want to do that.


    "Are you only hiding? Come on, fight me!"


    Vegeta watched Tabor roared, and under repeated attacks, there was no one hit that could hit Tabor. Vegeta was very upset, and at the same time believed Lin Feng''s words.


    If it had been in the past, Tabor would never avoid his own attacks.


    But today Tabor can actually avoid all his attacks, so it can only explain one thing, that is, Tabor''s strength has increased, and it has increased a lot!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 550： Pseudo super saiyan

    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Why do you have to fight with me when you come back?"


    Tabor''s figure flew up and down, evading Vegeta''s attacks constantly, and seeing Vegeta didn''t feel a bit about to stop, he said helplessly.


    "I heard that you slaughtered Gu Lixing? Your strength must have improved a lot! Come, let me see your strongest posture!"


    Vegeta stood in the air with a gloomy face.


    "Roar!"


    After Vegeta roared, the Qi in his body burst out, jumped, and rushed towards Tabor again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Countless streams of streamers shot from Vegeta''s fingertips, shooting towards Tabor like a laser.


    Every moment of light hitting the ground, it immediately exploded, exploding large pits on the ground.


    Tabor can only do his best to dodge, but without transforming into a Super Saiyan, Tabor''s strength is still not as good as Vegeta.


    "drink!"


    In an instant, Tabor''s reaction suddenly became slow, and Vegeta seized the opportunity.


    "boom!"


    A gas bullet hit the body, and under the powerful impact, it instantly fell to the ground.


    "Brother, don''t force me!"


    Tabor stood up. Although he has not transformed into a Super Saiyan, his body''s defense power has increased a lot because of his transformation.


    For Vegeta''s blow, it did not cause much damage to Tabor.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Tabor got up and looked at Vegeta, who was pressing harder. A sullen expression appeared on his face, and he roared in anger.


    Although Tabor has transformed into a Super Saiyan, he has only once. Even if he remembers the method of transformation, he still needs a certain amount of anger to stimulate his strength and become a Super Saiyan.


    "You can stand up even after being hit by me? Your strength has really increased a lot! Come on, don''t hesitate, let my brother see your true strength! Skyrocket!"


    Vegeta stood in the air, looking at Tabor, who was unscathed but suffered a blow from the front, said lightly.


    The power of Vegeta''s attack just now was not simple!


    A person with a combat strength of only two thousand is absolutely unbearable, even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured, but Tabor seems to be okay, which makes Vegeta more sure of Lin Feng''s words.


    "Tabur really has the secret to transforming into a Super Saiyan!"


    Thinking of this, Vegeta''s heart became even more fiery.


    That''s the super Saiya, the invincible existence in the hearts of all Saiyans, the strength that can stand at the pinnacle of the universe.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Without any hesitation, Vegeta put his hands together, and the strong energy gathered in an instant, and a devastating light group appeared in his palm, which was Vegeta''s strongest skill.


    "Brother...Ah!"


    Watching the dazzling beam of light hit head-on, Tabor knew that he could no longer hesitate and no longer suppressed the strong anger in his heart.


    With a roar, the Qi in his body suddenly soared and spread out instantly.


    Tabor''s hair was all erected under the impact of this strong Qi, and a burst of surging Qi continued to gush out of Tabor''s body.


    Under the impact of this breath, the surrounding air produced gusts of gusts of wind, spreading around.


    "Boom!"


    Tabor raised his arm and directly resisted the beam of light coming.


    When a violent aura surged, no matter how the beam of light hits, it couldn''t cause any harm to Tabor.


    "Such a powerful aura? The combat power has reached at least one hundred thousand or more. Is this the legendary Super Saiyan?! Tabor, you hide so deeply! I want to see if you really can Take control of this power!"


    Seeing Tabor, whose strength suddenly rose, Vegeta narrowed his eyes, with a solemn expression on his face.


    At this time, Tabor''s pressure on Vegeta was too great, even in the face of King Vegeta who turned into a great ape, Vegeta did not feel such pressure.


    By now, Vegeta has completely believed in Lin Feng''s words, and Tabor really has the secret to transforming into a Super Saiyan!


    Although in fact, Tabor''s current appearance is somewhat different from that of the legendary Super Saiyan, the increase in energy cannot be concealed.


    As soon as the thought fell, Vegeta''s Qi limit exploded, and he leaped towards Tabor.


    Vegeta was extremely arrogant in his heart. He believed that since Tabor could transform into a Super Saiyan, he must be able to do so, as long as he found the reason.


    "Seeing Tabor''s transformation, do you want to rush forward? Vegeta is really eager to win..."


    Above the sky, Lin Feng said lightly as he watched the battle below.


    When Vegeta and Tabor started fighting, Lin Feng came, because after this battle, Vegeta may also be able to transform into a super Saiyan, this will be an extremely exciting battle!


    If Vegeta really turns into a real Super Saiyan by virtue of this battle, it will be worth seeing in the future.


    In this case, Vegeta will be much stronger than in the original, which will greatly change things in the future.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    Vegeta''s figure flickered extremely quickly, surrounding Tabor, and quickly punched out both fists.


    At this time, Tabor just waved his hands constantly, and easily blocked all Vegeta''s attacks.


    The power of Super Saiyan is undoubtedly displayed at this time!


    "Brother, you can''t beat me in my current state! Stop!"


    Tabor spoke while defending against Vegeta''s attack.


    "Want me to stop? Then you will defeat me? Let me see the power of Super Saiyan!"


    Vegeta let out a cold cry, and instead of stopping, the attacking speed was even more violent.


    "brother!"


    There was a trace of impatient expression on Tabor''s face, a roar and a violent punch, which directly knocked Vegeta off. ..

 v2 Chapter 551： Make dreams come true

    "boom!"


    Vegeta roared, and directly overturned the stone that was pressing on him, and flew into the air again.


    "Come again!"


    With a leap, Vegeta rushed towards Tabor again.


    The blow just now gave Vegeta a thorough insight into Tabor''s strength, which further aroused his eagerness to win.


    Even Tabor, who is his younger brother, can transform into a Super Saiyan, but he still can''t, which is really hateful.


    "Brother, I know, you want to know how I reached this state, but I don''t know how I became like this."


    Tabor''s figure kept flashing, and occasionally swinging his fists could knock Vegeta flying out.


    "Are you lying to a three-year-old? Since you can transform into a Super Saiyan, why have you been hiding your strength? What are your intentions?"


    Vegeta, who was constantly being beaten flying, received repeated shocks, and his injuries became more and more serious, but Vegeta paid no attention to it and kept shouting at Tabor.


    "Brother, I really don''t know! All I know is that when I faced the powerful Guli, I was under a lot of pressure and was very angry. It suddenly became like this!"


    In the face of his brother who grew up with him, although Tabor was cold by nature, he could not kill him. He could only repel Vegeta and make his injuries worse, hoping that he could stop by himself.


    "Anger? Is the secret to becoming a Super Saiyan is anger?"


    Vegeta heard Tabor''s words and thought to herself silently.


    After thinking about it, Vegeta seemed to understand.


    At the moment of death in the past, strong anger would suddenly increase her strength, but after a while it gradually disappeared, making Vegeta once thought that it was just an illusion of being seriously injured.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    When the thought fell, Vegeta roared again, completely releasing the anger in his heart.


    After listening to Tabor, Vegeta was a little convinced, and Vegeta would try it regardless of whether it was useful or not.


    "As expected, someone who can transform into a super Saiyan **** in the future, has found the secret of becoming a super Saiyan so quickly."


    Lin Feng on the side looked at the roaring Vegeta and said with a slight smile.


    "It seems we need to find something to do for them, just to test their strength, otherwise when facing Frieza, it would be boring to be killed directly as before."


    Looking at Vegeta''s more and more courageous figure, Lin Feng smiled faintly, with a plan in mind.


    In the illusion given to Tabor, Lin Feng designed a powerful warrior Vader from the depths of the universe, and now Lin Feng wants to make this illusion a reality.


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and a force of power flew out of Lin Feng''s body and flew toward the depths of the universe.


    For Lin Feng, creating a warrior with a combat power of 200,000 is a piece of cake.


    This flying force looks very small, but as long as you find a creature to possess it, you can instantly make that creature a super soldier.


    "Ah? Brother''s combat effectiveness is getting higher and higher? Did he find the secret to becoming a Super Saiyan?"


    Tabor constantly knocked Vegeta into the air. Although Vegeta suffered more and more injuries, he saw that Vegeta''s combat effectiveness continued to rise, and gradually approached Tabor.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As Vegeta''s combat effectiveness increased, Tabor was no longer a blind defense, but gradually took out his true strength to fight Vegeta.


    I saw the silhouettes of the two flashing quickly, constantly colliding against the sky.


    Every time they confronted each other, the qi of the two could swell a huge shock wave, shaking the surrounding air into turmoil.


    "what!"


    Vegeta, worthy of being the recognized genius of Vegeta star, as the air in his body increased out of thin air, he knew that he had found the right direction.


    Without any hesitation, Vegeta''s heart moved and roared again, as if she had released all her anger in her life.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, after only hearing a muffled sound, Vegeta''s qi suddenly exploded, and it became comparable to Tabor in an instant, and the black hair on his head was even more impacted by the strong qi. All stand up.


    With the skyrocketing qi, the hair stands up high, which is a sign that all Super Saiyan transformations will appear.


    It��s just that Vegeta��s transformation is the same as Tabor. Although her anger is soaring and her hair is erected, she still doesn��t turn golden and her eyes are not blue, so it��s just a pseudo-Super Saiyan. That''s it.


    "Brother, can you become a Super Saiyan too?"


    Tabor stood in the air, looking at Vegeta who was so angry, and said with some surprise.


    "This is not a Super Saiyan!"


    Seeing the surging anger on her body, Vegeta was not a bit happy, but rather lost.


    Vegeta, as a genius of Vegeta star, is arrogant, and he yearns for the super Saiyan that his ancestors can transform into.


    Therefore, Vegeta checked a lot of information, hoping that he could transform into a Super Saiyan like an ancestor.


    Although in the end, Vegeta didn''t find a way, but from those classics, he has seen the true posture of the Super Saiyan.


    It was an extremely domineering and powerful form, with golden hair and blue eyes that shocked the world.


    Although his strength in this state has also been improved qualitatively, compared to the real Super Saiyan, it is still far behind!


    "The method is right, it should be that stimulation is not enough!"


    Vegeta thought about the key point.


    "Come again!"


    I saw Vegeta roar, surging out, and rushed towards Tabor again.

 v2 Chapter 552： Gokus Father Badak

    "Brother, do you still want to fight?"


    Tabor watched Vegeta rushing towards him again, and said in surprise.


    Tabor didn''t understand that Vegeta could already transform into a Super Saiyan, why did he fight himself?


    In Tabor''s view, the battle between the two was superfluous!


    "This is not a super Saiyan!"


    Vegeta said faintly, and the surging breath broke out again, and attacked Tabor.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    The violent collision sound continued, and the two immediately collided together, and the powerful air wave spread again, shaking the surrounding space.


    This time, Tabor could no longer keep his hands, and a fierce Qi limit broke out, fighting with Vegeta.


    Vegeta has turned into a pseudo-super Saiyan, and his combat power has skyrocketed. In terms of his aura alone, he is no longer weaker than Tabor.


    At this moment, Vegeta was no longer in a hard fight, but was fighting against Tabor.


    Vegeta''s original combat power is much higher than Tabor, and his combat talent is even stronger than Tabor!


    The original Tabor was just relying on the pseudo-super Saiyan state to suppress Vegeta.


    But now Vegeta has reached the same state as Tabor, and her aura is even higher than Tabor, and Tabor can only fall into a bitter battle here.


    "Tabur is about to lose, Vegeta''s fighting talent is really good, then Vader should also come next."


    Lin Feng looked at the two fighting fiercely below, thinking silently in his heart.


    At this time Vegeta has the upper hand, defeating Tabor is only a matter of time.


    ...


    With Lin Feng''s heart moving, the energy that was shot out by him to the depths of the universe has found the possessed creature, completed the final fusion, and is flying towards Vegeta at high speed.


    "boom!"


    As expected by Lin Feng, Vegeta''s powerful aura gathered in his palm with a loud roar and instantly hit Tabor.


    Tabor, who was unable to dodge, was seriously injured in an instant and was knocked out. His soaring qi sank directly to the lowest valley, and the pseudo-super Saiyan state was immediately lifted.


    "As expected of my brother, I really lost!"


    Tabor, who fell on the ground, turned over, looked at Vegeta floating in the air, and said lightly.


    "How do you know that anger can inspire Saiyan power?"


    Vegeta slowly fell, watching the seriously injured Tabor did not mean to come forward to help, but asked faintly.


    "I don��t know. When I was on Guli, I seemed to be in a illusion. When I saw all the people on Vegeta being killed by an alien, I was very angry. Inexplicably transformed."


    Tabor looked at Vegeta, not daring to hide anything.


    Facing Vegeta, who was his brother, Tabor was still very afraid.


    After all, Tabor has lived in the shadow of Vegeta since he was a child, and it was not easy to have the courage to fight Vegeta this time.


    "Huh? Okay, you go back!"


    Vegeta frowned, puzzled.


    Vegeta knew that Tabor didn''t dare to tell lies to herself, but what Tabor said was too illusory, without a trace of emphasis.


    After some thoughts, Vegeta told Tabor to leave the training ground first, and after a short rest, he turned and left.


    "The current Vegeta is really indifferent, but I like it, and Vader should be here too!"


    Lin Feng watched Vegeta''s departure, smiled faintly, and said.


    Then a noisy breeze passed, and Lin Feng''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    ...


    At this time, in the Star Vegeta, a city far away from the Royal City of Vegeta, a middle-aged Saiyan is walking on the road towards his home.


    This person is a low-level warrior of Vegeta Star, named Badak, who is the biological father of Monkey King.


    Badak''s strength is only inferior to Vegeta, but the sons he gave birth are not ordinary. Badak, like other Saiyans, died in Frieza''s hands.


    "This is Badak? It''s exactly the same as Monkey King!"


    Lin Feng''s figure appeared directly behind Badak, looked at Badak who was leaving slowly, and said lightly.


    At this time, Monkey King had been sent to the earth, and if calculated according to time, he began to grow up initially.


    Lin Feng does not plan to go to Earth now, after all, Vegeta Star has not yet been destroyed, there are still more fun things than Earth.


    Immediately, Lin Feng landed on the ground, came behind Badak, and patted Badak on the shoulder.


    "Who are you? Do we know each other?"


    Badak turned around and saw Lin Feng, frowning, a little puzzled.


    Badak was sure that he had not seen the man in front of him, but he felt that the man in front of him seemed to emit a special light, which made people want to get close involuntarily.


    "Why do you know each other before? If you didn''t know each other before, you will know each other later."


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, and said to Badak.


    "Haha, my friend is happy!"


    Badak laughed and said.


    Badak and Monkey King are very similar in temperament, carefree, and look like everyone is good.


    "Don''t take me to your house?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said lightly.


    Lin Feng has always been curious about what Sun Wukong''s parents look like. He has already seen Badak at this time, and the next step is to look at Sun Wukong''s mother.


    Afterwards, Lin Feng and Badak walked side by side and walked towards Badak''s house.


    At this moment, outside of Vegeta, a stream of light was coming quickly.


    In the light cluster, there is a tall, winged person buried behind his back, a violent Qi spreading out, completely not afraid of the vacuum in space.


    He is Vader, a person who was transformed by a swell of energy released by Lin Feng, fused with a special life deep in the universe.


    It''s just that the current Vader is different from the Vader in Tabur''s illusion. Although the appearance is the same, his combat power has increased by 300,000.


    On this Vegeta star, there are already two pseudo-super Saiyans, each with a combat power of 200,000.


    If it was the previous Vader, facing the pincer attack of two people, it was definitely not an opponent, so the improvement of combat power is very necessary.

 v2 Chapter 553： Fantasy and reality

    "Are you coming? A good show is about to begin, Vegeta, let me see your true potential."


    Lin Feng, who was sitting at Badak''s house at this time, smiled faintly, and felt Vinda''s breath.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng did not see Monkey King''s mother.


    According to Badak, in the early years, she died while out on a mission.


    Saiyans are like this, they are always on the verge of life and death, not knowing when they will die.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a stream of light descended from the sky and fell on the ground, and a huge roar spread across the star of Vegeta.


    The entire Vegeta star trembled faintly under this strong impact.


    "What''s the matter? Is there an enemy invading?"


    Badak was shocked, stood up so nervous, and said in surprise.


    Although Badak was not strong, he was still very loyal to Vegeta. He felt the tremor of the earthquake and wanted to rush out to take a look.


    "Brother Lin Feng, sit down first, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    I saw Badak feeling a huge tremor, and couldn''t bear it anymore, and said to Lin Feng.


    Then the figure moved, Badak flew towards the center of the explosion.


    "Really anxious..."


    Seeing Badak leaving with an anxious look, Lin Feng smiled faintly and disappeared out of thin air.


    ...


    At this time, on the plain of Vegeta, a huge sinkhole appeared out of thin air.


    At the bottom of the tiankeng, a group of radiance flickered faintly, and the group of light suddenly dissipated, and a stalwart figure emerged from it.


    "It seems that the opening remarks are not loud enough!"


    Vader looked up at the sky and said lightly.


    Immediately, he became angry with Dantian and roared to the sky!


    "Roar!"


    The violent sound spread, and a powerful shock wave swept the entire tiankeng, cutting off a layer again.


    The violent voice continued to spread, spreading to more than half of Vegeta.


    "Huh? So strong!"


    King Vegeta, who was in the depths of the royal city, narrowed his eyes and a solemn expression appeared on his face.


    The violent riot just now, King Vegeta thought it was a meteorite, but now King Vegeta knew that it was not a meteorite, but a strong man.


    King Vegeta felt strange at this time. Saiyans are known as a fighting nation, and they are extremely powerful. They are also attached to the cosmic emperor Frieza. There are people who dare to come to Vegeta to find fault. Bad!


    When the thought fell, King Vegeta moved and flew towards the center of the explosion.


    "Is there a strong one? Just so, let me test my current strength!"


    Vegeta, who was working **** the training ground, suddenly felt a strong breath coming from a distance. With a thought, he jumped and flew towards the outside.


    At this time, Vegeta was able to transform into a pseudo-super Saiyan. It was a time when his self-confidence was overwhelming. No matter who came, he would not pay attention to these people.


    "This... is this...?"


    On the other side, Tabor''s injury was so good that he was practicing in the training ground.


    But the powerful breath that came suddenly fell from the sky and shocked Tabor.


    This familiar breath convinced Tabor that this was undoubtedly a warrior who had appeared in the illusion before, and at this time Tabor''s face showed a look of horror.


    "Ah! This can''t be true! How could Vader in the illusion actually appear on Vegeta?"


    At this moment, Tabor was frightened, because in the illusion, Vader slaughtered the star of Vegeta, and even King Vegeta and Vegeta died in Vader''s hands.


    Now that Vader actually appeared, Tabor, with an unbelievable face, felt the apocalyptic fear, afraid that the illusion would become a reality.


    Thinking of this, Tabor had a thought, jumped up and flew towards the outside.


    Tabor is going to confirm with his own eyes whether this person is the Vader in the illusion in his mind.


    If it is really Vader in the illusion, even if Tabor is dead, he must keep Vegeta star!


    "Here? Very good!"


    Vader felt the Saiyans flying in the distance, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Although Lin Feng gave Vader powerful energy, he did not control his consciousness. He just gave him an order, which was an order to slaughter all Saiyans on Vegeta.


    As to whether they can escape this disaster, it depends on whether Vegeta and Tabor can go further.


    After all, Vinda at this time has a combat power of up to 500,000, and even Vegeta and Tabor can only reach a combat power of 200,000 at most.


    Moreover, when Vegeta and Tabor transform into pseudo-super Saiyans, they cannot transform into a great ape state.


    "Swish! Swish! Swish!"


    As the sound of breaking through the air continued to sound, I saw a number of figures constantly appearing above the sky, including King Vegeta, Vegeta, and Tabor.


    It can be said that all the warriors on Vegeta have come.


    These are Saiyans. Although they are cruel, they are exceptionally united to the enemy. No matter what grievances or grievances they usually have, they can let go and unanimously.


    "who are you?"


    King Vegeta looked at Vader at the bottom of the tiankeng, with a solemn expression on his face, and said in a deep voice.


    But King Vegeta was careless, and Vader felt too strong for him, making King Vegeta as if facing a big mountain, unable to raise any desire to fight.


    Otherwise, based on King Vegeta''s character, if anyone dared to come to Vegeta, he would have passed by a bullet.


    "Since all are here, let''s start! Let me see how strong the so-called fighting nation is!"


    Vader looked at the Saiyans flying around, with a wicked smile on his face.


    Immediately, Vinda stepped out, the earth burst instantly, his wings spread out on his back, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    "Father! Be careful!"


    Watching Vader disappear instantly, Tabor roared in horror.


    The moment he saw Vader, Tabor understood that the illusion had really become a reality! ..

 v2 Chapter 554： Destroy the entire race!

    The next moment, Vader''s figure appeared directly behind King Vegeta and punched out. King Vegeta didn''t even have time to react, and was knocked into the air in an instant!


    "Is this King Vegeta? What fighting nation is totally vulnerable!"


    Vader looked at the king Vegeta who was driven into the ground and said lightly.


    "you wanna die!"


    "Dare to offend King Vegeta!"


    "kill him!"


    When the other Saiyans flying in the sky saw this scene, they all exclaimed, one by one bursting out of their own anger, and their figures moved towards Vader.


    Saiyans were not afraid of death. The moment they saw King Vegeta being beaten up, they knew that Vader''s strength was not something they could deal with, but they still rushed forward.


    "A group of ants also want to compete with the sun and the moon? Drink!"


    Vader looked around and looked at the angry Saiyans with a disdainful smile.


    "Succumb to death!"


    Immediately, Vinda let out a soft roar, and his arms continued to shoot out. With every slap, a ray of light shot out from Vinda''s palm, which was a series of gas bullets.


    "Swish! Swish! Swish!"


    Just listening to the continuous sound of breaking through the air, those Saiyans who flew towards Vader were like kites with a broken line and were directly beaten out.


    At this moment, there was a sudden roar of machines on Vegeta, and above the sky, there was a bright moon rising in the sky, and a huge moon slowly rising.


    "Roar!"


    After that, only a roar came from the place where King Vegeta fell, and the earth trembled, and a huge figure slowly rose up. It was King Vegeta who transformed into a great ape!


    "Great ape? I heard that Saiyan can transform into a wild and irrational great ape on the night of the full moon, and his strength will also soar tenfold. It turns out that it is really so..."


    Vader smiled faintly when he saw the huge figure below the transformation.


    With Vinda''s strength, even if King Vegeta turns into a great ape, he is not Vinda''s opponent!


    "boom!"


    Then, after King Vegeta turned into a great ape, he lifted his foot and stepped on it, and his huge body rose to the sky, waving a fist the size of a grinding plate, and hitting Vader.


    "After becoming a great ape, don''t you even know how to speak?"


    Vader smiled faintly and said softly.


    Then Vader raised his hand and slapped one of his palms directly on King Vegeta''s fist. King Vegeta, who seemed extremely powerful, flew upside down in an instant under this shot.


    "Father? You... the bastard!"


    Tabor saw King Vegeta being shot by Vader again, and could no longer sit still. With a roar, he burst out again, transforming into a pseudo-Super Saiyan state.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Vader looked at Tabor, who was full of anger, with an excited smile on his face.


    Then Vader spread his wings and rushed towards leaving King Vegeta and Tabor.


    "Tabur, let you test the true strength of this man!"


    On the other side, Vegeta thought, watching Vader and Tabor instantly fight together.


    The current Vegeta, who grew up under the guidance of King Vegeta, has a proud and indifferent personality, so even if King Vegeta dies in front of him, he will not be too sad.


    "This is a bit like when the original Frieza came to destroy Vegeta!"


    Lin Feng looked at the Saiyans flying around and laughed.


    In the original work, this was the case when Frieza came to destroy Vegeta. All Saiyans flew into the sky, covering the sky.


    It''s just that no matter how many people, it is nothing to Frieza, and they are all destroyed by one move.


    Although this time was similar to the scene where Frieza played in the original game, Vader did not have the ability to kill all Saiyans in one blow, but it was not a problem to destroy them one by one.


    And below, the battle between Vader and Tabor directly entered a white-hot stage.


    Tabor''s anger rose, and his combat power broke out to the limit. Between leaping and flying, the strength of the pseudo-super Saiyan exploded with all strength. Each punch carried a huge amount of energy and possessed huge power.


    But Vader is easy and freehand, no matter how Tabor attacks, he can''t cause effective damage.


    At this time, Vinda didn''t use his full strength, or if Vinda was really full of strength, he would be able to blow Tabor with one punch.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, King Vegeta, who had just been hit by Vader, let out a roar, and rushed towards Vader again.


    When the Saiyan transforms into a great ape state, although his strength will skyrocket, he will lose his mind. No matter how strong his opponent is, they will rush forward without fear of death.


    "Huh! Dare to come up? It seems that when Saiyan transforms into a great ape state, he will really lose his mind and become a monster who only knows how to fight."


    Vader said silently in his heart while resisting Tabor''s attack while looking at Vegeta.


    "boom!"


    Immediately, a shock resounded across the sky, and Vader sent a violent punch, pushing Tabor back.


    After turning around, Vader lifted his palm, and the hidden energy in his body instantly circulated. A bright ball of light condensed in his palm. With a light swipe, the ball of light instantly flew towards King Vegeta.


    After King Vegeta became a great ape, his sanity disappeared. Although Vader didn''t use his full strength in this blow, he also used normal strength.


    If this blow hit King Vegeta, King Vegeta would definitely die without a burial place!


    "Father?"


    When Tabor saw this scene, he let out a roar, jumped, and stood in front of King Vegeta.


    "boom!"


    I saw a huge dazzling ball of light instantly hit Tabor and exploded directly.


    The strong shock wave continued to spread, and Tabur''s figure was directly knocked out, and his aura was sluggish to the end, even the state of the pseudo Saiyan was lifted.


    The King Vegeta behind Tabor was even more miserable. Although most of the power of the gas bomb was blocked by Tabor, there was still a part of the remaining energy that directly killed King Vegeta.


    The huge figure of King Vegeta was shocked and flew out in an instant. The seemingly hard fur was directly exploded, blood flowed across his body, miserable!

 v2 Chapter 555： The true first Super Saiyan

    "My king?!"


    "prince?"


    "stop it!"


    Seeing this scene, the other Saiyans floating in the sky shouted in surprise.


    In their eyes, King Vegeta was the first strongest of the Saiyans, and now he was defeated by the man in front of him with one move, which was really shocking.


    On the other side, although they don''t know why Tabor''s strength has soared so much, the aura is definitely something they have never seen before, but even with such a powerful strength, they are still defeated, and they all feel desperate.


    "Huh, waste! Drink!"


    Vegeta said coldly when she saw this scene.


    Immediately, he gave a soft drink, and his breath burst out in an instant, and the strong breath spread out, which was even stronger than before.


    With a leap, Vegeta rushed towards Vader in an instant!


    "Oh? One more? Just so, I haven''t had much fun yet!"


    Vader looked at Vegeta, whose breath exploded, with a playful smile on his face.


    In Vinda''s mind, Lin Feng did not enter any information, but gave him an order to slaughter the Saiyans. As for what Vinda would do, it still depends on his original character.


    "boom!"


    Above the sky, the two hit each other in an instant, and the violent energy spread out, and the clouds above the sky were once again shaken, and the two bodies retreated nearly a hundred meters away.


    Immediately, the two figures had a meal at the same time, and they burst out again, rushing towards each other again.


    Vegeta now has nearly 250,000 combat effectiveness, but compared to Vinda''s 500,000 combat effectiveness, it is still a lot worse, but Vader deliberately wants to play with Vegeta, so he doesn��t It didn''t use its full strength, but used the power equivalent to Vegeta.


    "Vegeta deserves to be a character who can transform into the **** of Saiyans, and his savvy is still very good."


    Above the sky, Lin Feng stood in the sky, quietly watching the battle at his feet.


    And the countless Saiyans flying around, as if they hadn''t seen Lin Feng, let Lin Feng fly above them.


    "prince?"


    At this moment, Badak''s voice suddenly rang at Lin Feng''s feet.


    I saw Badak floating in the air, looking anxiously at Vegeta who was fighting with Vader.


    "What? Worried about him?"


    Lin Feng''s figure slowly fell to Badak''s side and said softly.


    Although Badak''s strength is not very good, he is still very loyal to Vegeta, and he is in the first place no matter what.


    Now facing the mighty Vinda, just the scattered air made Badak unable to advance half a step, but he still didn''t retreat half a point.


    "Brother Lin Feng? So you are here too? Alas, I only hate my low strength and can''t help the prince against powerful enemies."


    Badak turned his head and looked at Lin Feng in surprise. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to be here and said with a sigh.


    "Haha, don''t be discouraged, in fact, you are not bad, let''s watch it for the time being, when you show it."


    Lin Feng laughed and said.


    Of course, what Lin Feng said is not bad, not referring to Badak''s strength, but referring to his son, Sun Wukong.


    Although there were not many Saiyans in the world at that time, there were just a few people who made the name of the Saiyan a name that all the strong in the universe feared.


    In fact, in Lin Feng''s view, Badak was actually the first Super Saiyan, and his aptitude should be similar to that of Monkey King.


    When Sun Wukong was just born, he was judged as a person without a trace of fighting aptitude.


    Moreover, Badak and Monkey King have similar personalities, so what Monkey King can do is that if you put the same thing on Badak, maybe Badak can reach the height of Monkey King.


    Of course, all of this is Lin Feng''s speculation. Whether this is the case depends on the development of things in the future.


    "Ah! Sky cannon!"


    Hearing only a roar, Vegeta clasped his hands together, and a bright ball of light appeared in his palm, and then a bright light shot out from Vegeta''s palm.


    "Oh? Sky cannon? Hahaha! You can also try my sky cannon!"


    When Vader saw this scene, a hint of surprise flashed across his face.


    Because Vegeta''s attack was very powerful, gathering his own qi and launching it, the power it produced actually surpassed Vegeta''s own combat effectiveness, which was very special for Vader.


    Because Vinda turned out to be just a lone life wandering in the universe. Although he possessed a certain combat effectiveness, it was very weak. Only more than a thousand, that is, his special life structure, could wander in the universe.


    And because Vader has not been systematically studied, his fighting method is mainly close combat. Vader is very surprised to see Vegeta fighting such a special method now.


    "boom!"


    I saw above the sky, the two beams of light collided together instantly, making a loud roar. The violent aura spread out in an instant, and many Saiyans who looked around were directly flying out under the impact of this aura.


    "Haha, let''s use any other moves!"


    Vader looked at the expanded shock wave above the sky, with an expression of ecstasy on his face, said with a big laugh.


    After Vinda merged with Lin Feng''s energy, not only his energy was improved, but his comprehension also improved a lot.


    At the moment Vegeta used the skyrocket, Vader already understood the principle of using the skyrocket, and learned it in an instant.


    "Humph! Okay, then as you wish!"


    Vegeta looked at Vader on the opposite side, and an inexplicable self-confidence suddenly rose in his heart. After the battle just now, Vegeta felt that Vader''s strength was nothing more than that, at most similar to his current state, facing the same level. Opponent, Vegeta never fears anyone!

 v2 Chapter 556： You can too

    "Take it to death! Roar!"


    He only heard Vegeta''s roar, his hands raised fiercely, and the air flowed all over his body. In an instant, countless rays of light shot out like a machine gun on his ten fingers.


    It seemed that tiny light aerospheres came over the sky and shot towards Vader.


    "Oh? New move? Haha! Look at me!"


    Vader looked at the flood of light that hit the sky, and he was even more happy, because he was able to learn new attacks again.


    With a wild laugh, Vader suddenly raised his hands like Vegeta, and the countless streamers of his fingertips shot out instantly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The violent roar sounded continuously, and the light emitted by the two immediately collided, causing a violent explosion.


    Above the sky, the exploded gas bombs bloomed like a bunch of fireworks, which was extremely beautiful.


    "So strong?"


    Badak looked at the energy fireworks that bloomed all over the sky, with a look of shock. Vegeta''s strength has surpassed his cognition, but even with such a powerful combat power, he is not the opponent of the silver giant, it is really amazing. Shock.


    "Nothing! If you want, so can you!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    Just now, Lin Feng had already checked Badak''s aptitude, and it was as unsatisfactory as Monkey King.


    But since Monkey King can become so strong, it should be possible for Badak to be his father, but the environment he needs is somewhat different.


    "What? Brother Lin Feng joked, I''m just a low-level fighter, with low combat effectiveness, how can I compare with that kind of powerhouse!" Badak looked at Lin Feng in surprise and said.


    Lin Feng''s words really surprised him. He knew his aptitude was not good, so he had been practicing very hard, and he didn''t know how much hardship he had suffered before he had the strength he is today.


    Therefore, Badak knew in his heart how difficult it is to make strength further.


    As for the two people in the sky, the aftermath of their battles alone made them unable to approach, let alone participate in their battles.


    I am afraid that by then, before I reach them, I will be shaken to death by their overflowing energy.


    "The Saiyans are known as a fighting nation. When have they been afraid of fighting? Let''s watch it for the time being!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said.


    Lin Feng knew that the reason Badak would think so was because Vinda and Vegeta''s fighting power frightened him. After all, they had never felt such a strong qi, which had surpassed their cognition.


    On the other side, the battle between Vegeta and Vader intensified.


    Although Vegeta is able to transform into a pseudo-super Saiyan state, it is still unable to fully display the strength of this state.


    As the battle with Vinda became more and more fierce, in order to cope with Vinda''s powerful offensive, Vegeta broke through his own strength to the limit, quietly, gradually mastered this pseudo-super Saiyan state.


    On the other side, Vinda learned Vegeta''s fighting skills and moves, and his strength increased significantly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The fighting between the two became more and more fierce, moving faster and faster. In the eyes of the many Saiyans who were watching the battle, only two shadows flashed in the sky, and every collision aroused a burst of violent energy of.


    "If you only have this ability, then you can go to death!"


    After a fierce battle, Vader saw that Vegeta never performed any new moves, and a look of impatientness appeared on his face.


    Vader''s purpose is simple, that is, to learn all his moves from Vegeta, and then complete the instructions given by Lin Feng to kill all Saiyans.


    After Vegeta started to repeat the previous moves, Vader understood that Vegeta was already out of skill, and there were no moves he could learn.


    "Humph, wait until you can beat me!"


    Vegeta snorted and said lightly.


    Afterwards, his body exploded again, his arms suddenly opened, and bright light **** emerged in his palms, continuously shooting out, and each light group shot towards Vader like a cannonball.


    This is a kind of gas bomb formed by condensing qi, and when it hits something, it will explode powerfully.


    "This trick is useless to me! Drink!"


    I saw Vader let out a soft drink, and like Vegeta, his arms suddenly opened, the qi in his body gathered in his palm, and the qi bullets were instantly thrown out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Countless bright light clusters collided together instantly, causing a violent explosion, forming a layer of dense smoke formed by energy on the sky.


    "Let''s stop here! Sky cannon!"


    Vader looked at this scene indifferently, a trace of killing intent appeared on his face.


    Suddenly, violent energy burst out instantly, directly increasing the energy to the level of 300,000 combat power. Vader put his hands together, and the bright light burst out from his palms. It was Vegeta''s unique skill to soar into the sky.


    "Om!"


    There was a muffled sound of air shock, and the beam of light shot by the skyrocket instantly dispersed the energy smoke above the sky, and the beam of light shot towards Vegeta at a very fast speed.


    "Ah? You actually hide your strength? But you want to defeat me like this, you are too naive! Skyrocket!"


    Vegeta felt the sudden burst of energy from Vader, and a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    But the next moment, Vegeta didn''t have a trace of fear, and he roared and shot out in the same way.


    "boom!"


    The two skyrocket beams emitted by the two collided instantly, but this time they were no longer evenly matched. The skyrocket fired by Vegeta was under the impact of Vader��s skyrocket, but it resisted for a short time. Was defeated.


    The bright beam of light continued to fly, hitting Vegeta before he could react.


    "boom!"


    Just hearing a loud noise, Vegeta''s figure was instantly knocked into the air, blood spurted in her mouth, and the pseudo-Super Saiyan''s state was instantly lifted! ..

 v2 Chapter 557： The mind of King Vegeta

    "How is it possible? How could he have such a strong qi?"


    Vegeta, who flew upside down, looked at Vader above the sky with an incredible expression on his face.


    Vegeta knew his current strength. Although he was not a super Saiyan in perfect condition, he had already increased his combat power to the level of 200,000, but even so, he was not actually Vinda''s opponent.


    "Haha, do the Saiyans of the so-called fighting nation only have this strength? They are vulnerable!"


    Vader laughed wildly, looked at the Saiyans around him coldly, and mocked.


    In Vinda''s memory, when he was wandering in the universe, Vinda had heard of the legend of Saiyans, but he was weak at that time and could not touch this naturally powerful nation.


    But now when Vader really faces the Saiyans, he finds that they are also limited.


    "Tabur, how did you become so strong?"


    On the other side, King Vegeta had already lifted his transformation and was sitting slumped beside Tabor, asking.


    Tabur''s current strength shocked King Vegeta. His own son''s aptitude, no matter how he cultivated, could not have such a strong combat power, so now there is a possibility that it is a Super Saiyan.


    "My brother said this is the state of a Super Saiyan!"


    Facing his father''s question, Tabor said without saying a word.


    "It''s really a Super Saiyan?"


    There was a shocked look on Vegeta''s face. On Vegeta, no one didn''t know the Super Saiyan, which was an absolutely violent warrior form.


    At the same time, Tabor''s words also evoked the memories of King Vegeta from a long time ago.


    Among the Saiyan ethnic group, it is said that every millennium there will be a born super Saiyan warrior. They have a high fighting power since they are born, and they will become stronger with age.


    But while gaining this powerful combat power, they also paid a great price, that is, character defects.


    That kind of natural super Saiyan is bloodthirsty and violent, and very warlike. In his eyes, there are no clansmen and relatives, only enemies, and all people who appear in front of him are enemies.


    In the memory of King Vegeta, there was a born Super Saiyan who was born, but King Vegeta secretly killed him in order to maintain his kingship.


    Although he was a born Super Saiyan, he was just born, and he didn''t know how to use his power. It was easy to kill him.


    "Tell Father, how did you become a Super Saiyan?"


    After some meditation, King Vegeta suddenly recovered, grabbed Tabor''s clothes and shouted loudly.


    In an instant, King Vegeta realized that Super Saiyans are not only born, but can also be cultivated.


    Tabur''s aptitude, as the father of King Vegeta, knows very well that even the weak Taboul can transform into a Super Saiyan, and King Vegeta himself must be able to.


    Thinking of this, King Vegeta couldn''t help but get excited.


    King Vegeta knows the power of the Super Saiyan better than Vegeta. As long as he possesses this power, King Vegeta can get rid of the control of the Universe King Frieza, and even kill Frieza and become the Universe King himself. It''s not a problem.


    "I don''t know, but my brother said that anger is the key to transforming into a Super Saiyan."


    Tabor said with a helpless expression.


    "anger?"


    After listening to Tabor, King Vegeta fell into deep thought.


    King Vegeta had only seen the natural Super Saiyans, and didn''t know where the secrets of them becoming Super Saiyans were. But now, after listening to Tabor, King Vegeta has faintly found the direction in his heart.


    In the records of Saiyans, almost all Super Saiyans are unusually violent and bloodthirsty, as if they have endless anger and nowhere to vent.


    "Brother? Ah!"


    At this moment, Tabor saw Vegeta who was beaten by Vinda in the sky, and he roared, and his whole body exploded again, his body was wrapped in white flames, and his hair stood up high and changed again. Become a pseudo Super Saiyan state.


    "Wow!"


    Tabor jumped and rushed directly to Vader.


    "Tabur actually possesses such a powerful combat power?"


    The majestic wave of air impacted on King Vegeta and awakened him directly. Looking at Tabor rising to the sky, King Vegeta showed an incredible look on his face.


    Tabl''s current combat effectiveness is really beyond King Vegeta''s cognition.


    In just an instant, King Vegeta''s heart unexpectedly gave birth to a killing intent, because such a powerful strength had threatened his status.


    As a fighting nation, the Saiyans have always determined everything based on their combat effectiveness. Now two powerful Saiyans have appeared directly. Although they are both their own sons, they still make King Vegeta uneasy.


    "Huh? Has he recovered so soon?"


    Seeing Tabor who rushed towards him again, Vader had a look of puzzled expression on his face.


    Not long ago, Tabor had suffered his own attack head-on, and he should have been seriously injured, but now he can still explode such a strong qi, which makes Vader very puzzled.


    This is why the Super Saiyan can be so powerful!


    Regardless of the multiple injuries he had suffered before, as long as he did not die, after he regained his physical strength, he could transform again and once again possess that kind of powerful combat effectiveness.


    "Huh, but it''s still useless! Drink!"


    After Vader was puzzled, he didn''t think about it anymore, but gently raised his hand, a gas bullet condensed in his palm, and then a ray of light suddenly shot out towards Tabor.


    "boom!"


    However, at this moment, where Vegeta fell, a ray of light suddenly shot out, directly blasting the gas bombs fired by Vader into the other side.


    At this time, Tabor seized the opportunity, and while the figure flashed, he had already come behind Vader, and then punched out.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful force poured out in an instant, and Vader''s figure was hit by Tabor directly!

 v2 Chapter 558： Its time for you to play

    This is the first time Vader has been knocked into the air since the battle began.


    "Two? Hey, but does this work? Roar!"


    Vader slowly stood up from the ruins, stared at Tabor and looked at Vegeta coldly, smiled coldly, and burst out from the whole body, forming a white flame wave outside his body!


    A wave of flames enveloped Vader, rushing out a distance of several meters, and the violent breath spread.


    This time, Vinda''s combat power of up to 500,000 is fully deployed, and the violent aura hits all directions!


    Those Saiyans, who had only a few thousand combat power, retreated again under the impact of this breath, and they could not withstand such a powerful breath pressure.


    The only ones who can resist this powerful pressure are Tabor and Vegeta who have transformed into pseudo-super Saiyans.


    "Huh? That''s so strong? I''m afraid Frieza is no better than this!"


    The king Vegeta on the ground was still immersed in the fantasy of Super Saiyan, but after feeling the fighting power of Vader, King Vegeta fell into fear again.


    Because the emperor of the universe, Frieza, is the eternal pain in his heart, he will never forget the moment when Frieza stepped on his feet and bowed down to his court.


    "Brother, are you okay? Shall we come together?"


    Tabor looked at Vegeta who had stood up again in surprise, and said.


    In Tabor''s eyes, his elder brother is always very strong, and there is nothing he can''t do.


    "Huh! I want to kill Vegeta like this? You''re still far away!"


    Vegeta snorted coldly, and did not answer Tabor''s words, but stared at Vader and said coldly.


    Immediately, a violent qi erupted again, and a white flame of qi burst out from his body, he jumped and rushed towards Vader again!


    Vegeta did not reject Tabor''s proposal to join forces, because he knew that he alone could not defeat Vader. Even adding Tabor would only increase the odds of winning a little, not necessarily winning.


    Otherwise, with Vegeta''s arrogant temper, she would absolutely disdain to join hands with others.


    "Good! Haha!"


    Tabor watched Vegeta''s movements, laughed, and rushed towards Vader.


    Before speaking, he was afraid that Vegeta would reject him. He knew very well because of his brother''s character. Now that he saw Vegeta and didn''t say anything, he knew that Vegeta agreed, so he was naturally happy.


    "Hmph, let you see what despair is! Drink!"


    Vader looked at Vegeta and Tabor who rushed, without a trace of tension, but with a cold smile, rushing towards them.


    Although the combat power of the two each reached 200,000, Vinda has a combat power of 500,000. Even if the two add up, they are not Vinda''s opponents, so Vinda does not need to be afraid.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three of them collided in an instant, and between their fists and feet, a roar was aroused!


    Although it was the first time for Vegeta and Tabor to cooperate, they attacked in an orderly manner, and for a while, they even matched Vader with their physical skills.


    However, Vinda is the stronger in the Vietnam War. He is not good at fighting, and his combat experience is very inadequate. He is completely relying on the powerful pressure to control his opponents. However, as the fighting time continues, Vinda''s fighting skills become more and more purely for himself. The use of Qi is also more skillful.


    "what!"


    After a fight, Vader roared, and violent energy burst out suddenly, hitting two punches instantly, blasting Vegeta and Tabor away.


    The next moment, with a roar, Vader opened his arms, huge energy gathered in his palm, and then kept throwing it out, only to see countless energy gas bullets blasting out, flying towards the two Vegeta.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    The two of Vegeta and Tabor also took action, and the energy of the whole body was urged to the extreme in an instant. Like Vader, both palms were constantly shot, and countless energy gas bullets shot out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Countless air bombs collided in the air, causing a violent explosion, and countless air bombs fell on the ground, bursting the ground instantly.


    "go to hell!"


    At this moment, Vader changed his moves and waved his palms again. Two bright beams of light shot out from between his palms and shot towards Vegeta and Tabor!


    Its vast power penetrates the clouds and breaks the sun. If they are hit by a single move, I am afraid that the two will not be able to stand up even if they are immortal this time.


    "Sky cannon!"


    "Sky cannon!"


    Vegeta and Tabor did not dare to hesitate at all, and at the same time changed their moves. They joined their hands together, and the majestic energy gathered between their palms, and the two-style soaring cannon was shot out instantly.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two huge roars came out, and the energy beams emitted by the three collided instantly, but this time there was no stalemate. The moment when the skyrocket beams emitted by Vegeta and Tabor hit Vader''s beam, It broke apart, completely unable to withstand that powerful power!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The beam of light shot by Vader was unimpeded, and instantly hit the two Vegeta''s bodies. After two roars, the two Vegeta were shot down on the ground.


    After the smoke dissipated, a huge sinkhole appeared out of nowhere, and at the bottom of the sinkhole, Vegeta and Tabor were lying in it!


    All of them were in shattered battle clothes, and their entire bodies were even more scarred. Although they had not died, they had no strength to fight again.


    "prince?!"


    On the other side, Badak, who was standing with Lin Feng, saw this scene and exclaimed, with a sad look on his face.


    In his eyes, even the two most powerful princes had been defeated, and it seemed that Vegeta was doomed this time.


    "What are you sad about? It''s time for you to play!"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly when he saw this scene, and said.

 v2 Chapter 559： Real super saiyan

    "What? Me? I can''t! With my strength, I''m afraid that man can slap me to death with just a slap!"


    After listening to Lin Feng''s words, Badak showed a surprised expression on his face, then gently shook his head and said.


    In Badak''s heart, although he had long wanted to rush for a battle, he also knew his strength, and I was afraid that he could not resist even a single blow.


    "Go! It''s time for you to perform!"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, and stretched out his hand to shoot behind Badak, and Badak''s figure could not stop flying out, rushing towards Vader.


    "Huh? Brother Lin Feng?"


    Badak exclaimed, looked back at Lin Feng and said.


    Badak didn''t understand why Lin Feng pushed him out. With his current strength, he was not Vinda''s opponent at all, so going out like this was no different from sending him to death!


    "Oh! Forget it, since it''s coming out, let''s fight a fight, even if it is dead, it is also for the Saiyan!"


    Badak watched as he was getting closer and closer to Vinda, and sighed lightly. Instead of complaining about Lin Feng, he turned to look at Vinda, and at the same time fully urged his own qi to come out.


    Up to now, in fact, it is the same if Badak can not come out. Vegeta and Tabor are defeated. I am afraid that none of the Saiyans on Vegeta can survive.


    "Oh? There are really people who are not afraid of death! Good! I will fulfill you!"


    Vader cast a cold eye and said in surprise when he saw Badak flying towards him.


    "Wow!"


    Afterwards, Vader raised his hand and pointed, and a gas bullet was emitted from his palm, piercing through the air with a swish, and flew towards Badak.


    After doing all this, Vader stopped paying attention to Badak, but wanted to fly to Vegeta''s place.


    Because in Vader''s perception, Badak''s energy is very low, and this level of combat power is not worthy of fighting against himself, and that small gas bomb can kill him.


    "boom!"


    Faced with the gas bomb shot by Vinda, although Badak tried his best to avoid it, the difference in strength was too big to avoid it, and he was directly hit by the gas bomb.


    Hearing a loud noise, the gas bomb hit Badak''s body and exploded instantly.


    "The show begins!"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly when seeing this scene, and said softly.


    At the moment he pushed out Badak, Lin Feng injected a burst of energy into his body, which would be stimulated when he was attacked.


    Although for Lin Feng, this energy is not worth mentioning, but for Badak, it can turn him into a real Super Saiyan!


    "what!"


    The smoke and dust of the explosion had not dissipated yet, and only a miserable howl came from it. The next moment, the violent energy burst out instantly, blowing away the surrounding smoke and dust.


    But after the smoke and dust dissipated, Badak''s figure was revealed, his golden hair stood up high, and a layer of golden flames was wrapped around his body!


    Just standing there, the surrounding void seemed to be unable to withstand the powerful energy, and ripples appeared.


    "Huh? Such a powerful energy?!"


    Vader''s advancement stopped in an instant, because at this moment, he felt the pressure of death, turned around and looked at Badak who was wrapped in golden flames, Vader finally showed a solemn look on his face.


    At this time, Badak has transformed into a real Super Saiyan, with a combat power of almost one million, and has reached the level of being able to match the universe emperor Frieza!


    "What? How is this possible?"


    "What''s going on? What a powerful anger is this?!"


    Vegeta and Tabor lay at the bottom of the sinkhole, looking at Badak, who was standing on the sky and surrounded by golden flames, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Especially Vegeta, he has been known as the most talented Saiyan since he was a child, and he has attracted the attention of all Saiyans on Vegeta.


    But now, one by one who was inferior to him has surpassed him one after another, and some even transformed into the legendary Super Saiyan, which has dealt a great blow to Vegeta''s self-esteem.


    "This...what is this? Is it a real Super Saiyan?"


    King Vegeta on the side was even more shocked, looking at Badak floating in control with a look of astonishment, some of them could not speak.


    Even if his son has such a strong combat power, but now a Saiyan who was originally a low-level fighter has turned into a Super Saiyan, which makes it difficult for King Vegeta to accept.


    Looking at the twinkling golden light of Badak, he knew that it was not the pseudo-state of Vegeta and the others, but the real Super Saiyans, the existence that can dominate the universe in the legend!


    "What''s the matter with you? I didn''t know that Saiyan still has such a powerful figure!"


    Looking at Badak, who was full of golden light, Vader looked solemn.


    Vinda did not make the first move. At this time, the pressure from Badak was too great, causing him to retreat. If it were not for Lin Feng''s order, I am afraid he would have escaped long ago.


    "Brother Lin Feng?"


    Badak looked at his hands with a bewildered look, and felt the immense power in his body, which he felt was very incredible.


    Badak had never felt such a powerful force, as if he could destroy the world with a wave of his hand.


    After a moment of contemplation, Badak figured it out. Now the Saiyans are falling one after another, and only Lin Feng is helping him.


    "I am the one who killed you! Come on!"


    Badak suppressed the question in his heart and turned to look at Vader. It was this man who had killed many of his people. This is an unforgivable sin!


    "Roar!"


    After a roar, Badak''s qi burst instantly, and the golden flames burned more intensely.


    The next moment Badak''s figure disappeared directly, and when he reappeared, he had already come behind Vader.


    Before Vinda could react, he punched out. Under this punch, Vinda, who was still very energetic, fell to the ground like a meteor.


    "boom!"


    After a loud roar, Vader instantly fell to the ground, creating a huge crack in the earthquake, and the violent impact shattered the surrounding mountains!

 v2 Chapter 560： I change when you change

    "I know this blow won''t kill you, and won''t it come out?"


    Badak looked at the smoke and dust on the ground and shouted angrily.


    Vader, who was knocked down by himself just now, did not move. This made Badak extremely angry. With a wave of his hand, a gas bomb was instantly thrown out and flew towards the ground.


    "Boom--!"


    Just as the gas bomb was about to land, a ray of light shot out from the ground, flying the gas bomb to the other side.


    "I didn''t expect the Saiyans to hide a strong like you. It''s beyond my expectation! But you want to defeat me like this? It''s naive!"


    Afterwards, only a low voice of Vinda was heard, and a silver lightning flashed across the next moment. Vinda spread his wings behind him, increased his speed to the extreme, and rushed towards Badak.


    Vinda understood that he had no chance to escape, and now he would either win or die!


    In the face of a powerful opponent like Badak, Vinda can only have a chance of life if he fights hard.


    "I never thought I could defeat you simply! Drink!"


    Badak sneered coldly and let out a roar, and the violent golden flames all over his body skyrocketed again. When his figure moved, it turned into a golden lightning and flew towards Vader.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The two collided instantly, waving their fists constantly, hitting each other.


    I saw two silhouettes of silver and gold flashing out, constantly entangled in the air, the sound of their fists colliding like a cannonball explosion, making loud noises, spreading across the sky.


    The violent energy exploded on their fists, sending out rounds of shock waves, shaking the surrounding air with waves.


    "Unexpectedly, there is no one-shot spike?"


    Lin Feng frowned as he watched the battle between the two, a little unhappy.


    According to Badak''s current strength, if he did his best, he would be able to severely wound Vinda with a single blow, but he was now on par with Vinda, which made Lin Feng a little unhappy.


    After a little thought, Lin Feng understood Badak''s idea, not that he could not control the skyrocketing power, but that he wanted to enjoy the process of fighting.


    This is a common problem of Saiyans, as long as they feel that they are stronger than the opponent, they will involuntarily want to fight against the opponent, instead of using all their strength to kill.


    "Huh... Since you want to enjoy the battle, let you fight more enjoyable!"


    Lin Feng looked at Badak with a look of excitement, raised his hand and snapped his fingers, an invisible wave of fluctuations instantly spread out and spread to Vinda.


    "boom!"


    Above the sky, the two fists collided strongly again, and under the violent energy, the two instantly exploded, staying in the air, looking at each other.


    "Vida, I want to know why you came here? Did someone instruct you?"


    Badak stared at Vader and roared angrily.


    Badak was wrapped in golden flames, standing volley in the air, already climbing to the peak, a state he had never reached before.


    The reason why Badak and Vinda tremble for so long is because of his own desire to fight on the one hand, and on the other hand, he wants to understand why Vinda came here.


    It is impossible for such a strong person to attack Vegeta for no reason. After all, the Saiyans live on Vegeta, a fighting nation known in the universe.


    "Haha, do you think you surely beat me? Ah!"


    Vader laughed angrily, looked at Badak and said angrily.


    Then there was an angry shout, and the white flame blast all over his body suddenly surged, and along with the surging of the flame blast, Vader''s body unexpectedly changed accordingly.


    At this time, the original silver appearance slowly showed black stripes, and the silver double wings on the back soared, and the tails of the wings showed black sharp corners.


    On top of Vader''s head, it was even more peculiar. A small gap appeared unexpectedly. When Vinda''s Qi skyrocketed, the gap suddenly cracked, and a black eye emerged from it.


    "Do you still think you can beat me now?"


    Vader stared at Badak with a sneer and said lightly.


    At this time, Vinda was covered with black stripes, not only did his height skyrocket, but also a black eye appeared on his forehead.


    Vinda''s qi has soared a lot, reaching a level comparable to that of Badak.


    This was Lin Feng''s hands and feet, which gave Vinda a little more energy and fully inspired Vinda''s original ethnic talent.


    "What? You can transform yourself?"


    Badak stared at Vinda in shock. At this time, Vinda already possessed an aura that was not inferior to that of a Super Saiyan, which made Badak feel very incredible.


    Badak was very shocked. Vinda, who was originally vulnerable, would suddenly transform, and as soon as he transformed, his fighting power was directly over his head. It was incredible!


    "Shocked? Transforming is not your Saiyan''s unique talent! Take me!"


    Vader let out a sneer, a violent anger burst out suddenly, and between the flickering black eyes on his forehead, a ray of light shot out from the black pupils.


    This light is not very big, only the thickness of the water pipe, the whole is black, and the outside is wrapped in a circle of white flames. The speed is extremely fast, as if it can travel through space, and it is in front of Badak in an instant.


    "what?"


    Badak was shocked, but the speed of the black beam was too fast for him to make other reactions.


    In desperation, Badak had to raise his hands, and all his breath gathered on his hands, intending to resist the attack of the black beam of light.


    "boom!"


    Hearing only a loud roar, Badak''s figure flew upside down in an instant, and his hands were dripping with blood. Although he was not broken, his breath became quite weak.


    Obviously, the power of Vinda''s just move completely exceeded Badak''s expectations!

 v2 Chapter 561： Dont confront Bo with Suns family

    "How can it be so strong?"


    Taking the smoke away, Badak looked at Vader with shock.


    The beam of light just now was not only extremely fast, but also amazingly powerful. Although Badak didn''t use any moves, it was just the gas wall formed by the condensed layer of qi. The defense was very strong, but it was actually broken by the black beam.


    Badak could imagine what it would be like if this black beam of light hit him.


    "Haha, come again!"


    Vader laughed wildly, rose up, and flew towards Badak.


    "what!"


    Badak let out a roar, and a golden flame surge again, flying towards Vader.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The two collided again, and between fists and feet, violent energy scattered.


    This time, Badak could no longer retain his strength, and the combat power belonging to the Super Saiyan was fully unlocked. The golden flames on his body were boiling, and every punch contained tremendous power.


    But even so, after facing the transformation, Vinda was still not strong enough. The fist containing powerful energy hit Vinda, but it only caused Vinda to shake his body slightly, and could not cause effective damage.


    On the other side, between the flickering black stripes on Vader''s body, black lightning flashed out of the white flames all over his body.


    This makes Vader a lightning bonus for every attack, hitting Badak, and there is a thunder spark blooming, making repeated creaks.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There was another strong wave of sound from the sky, Badak and Vader''s anger were almost equal, and every blow was fist to flesh, shaking each other hard.


    "Who is that? So strong?"


    "When did we have such a strong presence on Vegeta?"


    "So awesome!"


    ...


    In the distance, many Saiyans onlookers lay on the ground, looking at Badak who was fighting with Vader, they all exclaimed.


    Badak is just a low-level fighter and has no reputation, so many Saiyans don''t know him.


    But seeing this unknown Saiyan suddenly burst out with such a powerful energy, everyone can''t help feeling very incredible.


    On the other side, the three of Vegeta, Vegeta and Tabor are even more incredible!


    Because they know that Badak��s appearance, full of golden hair, blue eyes, and golden flames entwined all over his body, this is the true super Saiyan state in the legend!


    "This is the legendary Super Saiyan!?"


    King Vegeta looked at the golden figure above the sky, his fists clenched a little.


    This is the posture that King Vegeta dreams of, but as a Saiyan king, he does not have that golden flame.


    "boom!"


    Just after Badak and Vader fought for a long time, a loud roar suddenly came out, and the two figures separated instantly.


    Badak''s body burst into golden flames and stepped on the void. As a burst of energy ripples dispersed, Badak actually stopped his retreating body.


    "Energy Cannon!"


    With a roar, the golden flames surged, a golden energy ball instantly condensed in the palm, and then violently pushed, a golden beam of light shot out.


    "Today you Saiyans will surely perish! Skyrocket!"


    Vinda''s wings spread out behind him, and the black cave was abruptly frozen in the air.


    Vader stared at Badak, roaring, the energy of the whole body instantly rose to the limit, his hands were put together, the vigorous energy gathered between his palms, with a sudden wave, a white beam of light entwined with black lightning shot out.


    "boom!"


    The two beams of light collided in the sky instantly, waves of violent energy spread from the center of the collision, and the two beams of energy were stalemate together, and no one could make any progress.


    "This scene is really familiar!"


    Lin Feng looked at the two stalemates above the sky and said with a faint smile.


    Lin Feng knows all the Dragon Ball plots. Among the many plots, two people use their own energy to form a beam of light to attack each other, which is the most common situation.


    It''s just that no matter how strong the enemy is, it ends with the victory of the Sun family.


    All the people in the world often say, no matter what you do, don''t confront Bo with your grandson family, because Bo will definitely die!


    "what!"


    Sure enough, as Lin Feng expected, just as the two beams of light were in a stalemate, Badak suddenly roared, and a golden flame suddenly rose again.


    The golden beam of light suddenly doubled and directly pushed the black energy column back.


    "Huh? Impossible!"


    Seeing his energy beam being pushed back, Vader roared in horror.


    Vader knew that if he couldn''t stand the attack of this golden beam of light, he would be killed here.


    "boom!"


    With only a bang, the golden beam of light directly hit Vader''s body. As an explosion sounded, Vader''s body directly exploded under the impact of the golden beam of light.


    So far, Vader, the extraterrestrial life that attacked Vegeta, was killed.


    "Finally dead?"


    Badak was gasping for breath, looking at the explosion in the distance, he finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, knowing that Vegeta''s crisis was solved.


    The next moment, Badak only felt dizzy in his head, and the violent energy from his body quickly dissipated, his eyelids sank, his figure fell to the ground uncontrollably, and he had lost consciousness.


    "Bring him back to the city! Collect Vader''s corpse fragments and bring them back to the city!"


    Watching Badak''s figure fall, King Vegeta also recovered a little strength, slowly flew up from the ground, and shouted at the other Saiyans.


    Afterwards, King Vegeta moved and flew directly towards King Vegeta.


    At this time, King Vegeta was seriously injured, he had to go back to heal his injuries, and he had to figure out one thing, that is, why this lower-level fighter can transform into a Super Saiyan, but he can''t.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this scene, Vegeta gave a cold snort and flew towards the city.


    Like King Vegeta''s mind, Vegeta also wants to know the real way to transform into a Super Saiyan.


    "It''s time for me to play next."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly as he watched the people who were flying away by Lu and disappeared instantly.

 v2 Chapter 562： The **** of destruction in charge of the universe

    In an unknown area deep in the distant universe, there is a paradise.


    This place is like a huge garden in the sky. It is said to be a garden. In fact, it is already as large as a small planet. Around it, there are many planets, among which there are actually two suns.


    In this area, there are several buildings with peculiar shapes, which look very clean, as if they are often cleaned by people, but there is not a single figure on it.


    "Snee!"


    He only heard a sneezing sound, and then, a purple light suddenly flew out of one of the buildings and hit a planet directly.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the huge planet shattered.


    "Master Billus, it''s time for dinner!"


    At this moment, a figure floated out from another room, and he slowly flew out of the room where the light had just been emitted, and said with a smile on his face.


    This person is Vis, the teacher of the **** of destruction, and the person who sneezed in the house just now is the **** of destruction, Birus, who is in charge of this universe.


    "Huh? Is it time to eat?"


    There was a lazy voice in the room, and Birus slowly walked out of the room, looked up at the sky, and then at Weiss.


    "Yes, Lord Billus, where do you want to go today?"


    Weiss said with a smile on his face.


    Although Birus is the **** of destruction, Weis did not bow to his knees as others saw Birus, as if the two were in an equal relationship.


    "I''m tired of eating nearby. Go to a place farther away. Let''s stroll around first!"


    After a moment of contemplation, Billus said lightly.


    Afterwards, we saw that Weiss raised his hand and gently waved the staff in his hand, and while the white light circle spread out with a punch, it enveloped the two of them, turned into a ray of light that rose into the sky and disappeared into the depths of the universe.


    If Lin Feng were here, he would be able to find that according to the direction where Birus and the others left, it would not take long to pass the Star Vegeta where the Saiyans lived.


    "Huh? Billus will pass by Vegeta?"


    At this time, Lin Feng, who was wandering in Vegeta City, suddenly felt a flash of inspiration, and a thought appeared in his mind.


    After a moment of contemplation, Lin Feng''s mind directly showed the picture of Birus and Weiss flying.


    "According to Vegeta, when Vegeta was a child, Billus had been to Vegeta. Is that this time? Interesting, just to see what the so-called **** of destruction is like!"


    Lin Feng looked at the picture in his mind, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Although with Lin Feng''s strength, pinching the Destroyer God to death is as simple as pinching the ant to death, but doing so would be meaningless.


    After all, if he slaughtered a person, Lin Feng would have killed everyone in this universe long ago. The powerful strength is not just for killing.


    Vis''s flying speed is very fast, even with Birus. Just as Lin Feng was meditating, a light invisible to the naked eye approached Vegeta from the depths of the distant universe.


    "Huh? Where is that planet?"


    Birus, who was standing next to Weiss, slanted his eyes, looked at Vegeta star not far away, and said lightly.


    "Master Billus, that is Plant, now it should be called Vegeta. The aboriginal Plants above were invaded by Saiyans and are dead."


    Wes glanced at Vegeta star, and didn''t even want to speak directly, as if all the knowledge in the universe existed in Wes'' mind.


    "Saiyan? Go here!"


    Billus''s face sank, and said lightly.


    The head of the Saiyans, Billus, had heard of it. He was called a fighting nation, but he didn''t know the reason. Thinking of the word fighting nation made Billus very upset.


    "Yes, Lord Billus!"


    After listening to Birus, Weis still smiled, raised his hand and waved his staff, only to see a ripple spread, and the two instantly changed directions and flew towards Vegeta.


    "Tabur actually came back alive from Guri? Huh?"


    At this time, King Vegeta was sitting on the throne, closing the curtain contemplatively, as everyone knew that the **** that made him tremble was about to descend on this planet.


    "Wow!"


    Hearing a sound of breaking through the air, two figures appeared in front of King Vegeta out of thin air.


    Birus didn''t speak, but looked at the pensive King Vegeta faintly, and an invisible pressure instantly spread. This was the pressure of the God of Breaking Words.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? This feeling is...?!"


    The pensive King Vegeta woke up suddenly, a very uncomfortable feeling pressed on him, as if he was being spotted by a wild beast. This feeling of death at any time made King Vegeta very upset. .


    While irritated, King Vegeta slowly opened his eyes.


    "Bi... Master Birus?"


    King Vegeta looked at the figure that appeared in front of him incredibly. The thin body, the wide ears, and the pointed mouth made King Vegeta terrified!


    In the memory of King Vegeta, there is only one person with this image, that is, the **** of destruction, Birus, who is in charge of the destruction of the entire universe!


    "Be... Lord Billus, I don''t know if Lord Billus is coming here, I have missed a long way to welcome him. Please forgive me, Lord Billus!"


    King Vegeta hurriedly climbed down from the throne. Because of fear, he couldn''t even stand steady when he walked. As soon as he raised his foot, he felt his legs soft and collapsed directly to the ground.


    Facing the **** in charge of the destruction of the universe, Vegeta Wang Sheng couldn''t afford to be disrespectful. It was not only a gap in status, but also an insurmountable gap in strength!

 v2 Chapter 563： Vegeta died early?

    "Humph!"


    Billus snorted coldly, and without looking at King Vegeta, he walked straight to the throne.


    "Mr. Vegeta Wang, Lord Billus passed by here this time and wants to eat something here. I don''t know what delicious food you have here?"


    Wiss saw Billus'' reaction, and knew that Billus didn''t want to speak, so he spoke first.


    Birus has slept for many years. Although, as a god, it doesn''t matter whether he eats or not, but the long life of God also makes life very boring.


    Perhaps because of this, both Vis and Birus have a special love for food, and Birus also goes out to find unknown food to taste every time he wakes up.


    "Beautiful...good food?"


    After listening to Weiss, King Vegeta fell into consternation for a while. He has always heard that the **** of destruction, Birus, is very terrifying and has an elusive personality. A little carelessness will destroy a planet.


    Now that Birus has travelled all the way to Vegeta Star, is it looking for food? This left King Vegeta puzzled.


    "What? Mr. Vegeta Wang, is there no special food on your planet?"


    Weiss looked at the thoughtful King Vegeta, and said lightly.


    "Yes...Yes! Come, find the best chef on the planet."


    King Vegeta was taken aback, and hurriedly said.


    No matter what Billus wants now, King Vegeta will agree, just to send the destruction **** away soon.


    "Yes!"


    As the guards outside the door promised, the guards of Vegeta City hurriedly flew away, notifying the entire Vegeta Star''s top chef to come to the King City.


    Although the Saiyans are known as a fighting nation, but the people rely on food as their heaven, there are always some people who don''t like fighting, so there are still many unique delicacies on Vegeta.


    An hour later, Billus was sitting at a dining table, and King Vegeta respectfully stood beside him, and countless delicacies were placed in front of Billus one after another.


    But no matter what kind of food, Birus vomited it out after just one bite, and some even just took it away after just smelling it.


    After tasting dozens of delicacies, Birus showed an impatient look on his face, and then kicked the table in front of him away.


    "Bah, what are these things? Are you fooling me?"


    Billus stared at King Vegeta impatiently and said, at the same time, the aura on his body faintly circulated, a devastating aura slowly spreading away!


    "Bi... Lord Birus spares his life, the villain absolutely dare not! This is the best food on the planet!"


    King Vegeta felt the breath of Birus, was shocked, knelt on the ground instantly, and said tremblingly.


    "Master Billus, it''s pretty good to have so much food on this planet."


    Wes took an unknown snack and ate it slowly, looking at Birus with an angry face and said lightly.


    Wes knows that Birus''s taste is rather tricky, not all kinds of food can be eaten.


    "I don''t believe that your planet only has such a thing!"


    Birus paid no attention to Vis''s words, but stomped King Vegeta under his feet.


    The chefs and many guards on the side showed shocked expressions on their faces when they saw this scene. They had never seen the **** of destruction, they had just heard of it.


    In their eyes, King Vegeta was the strongest existence, but now his own king was stepped on by others, and he did not dare to resist a little bit. They were even more stunned and at a loss.


    "Say, are there anything you haven''t taken out?"


    With a cold face on Billus''s face, he exerted a slight force under his feet, constantly ravaging King Vegeta.


    "Bi...Master Birus, this is already the best food here!"


    Facing Birus'' behavior, King Vegeta was extremely angry, but he dared not show it at all.


    King Vegeta knew that as long as he showed a slight dissatisfaction, Vegeta would not exist today.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    Just when Birus ravaged King Vegeta, Vegeta had just finished training and wanted to take a mission and prepare to leave Vegeta.


    When Vegeta walked past the main hall, he happened to see the noise here. He had never seen such a mess outside the main hall of Vegeta King City. Under curiosity, he walked directly towards the main hall.


    "A classic scene is about to happen!"


    Seeing Vegeta walking towards the hall, Lin Feng said with a faint smile, and then his figure slowly disappeared.


    Then Lin Feng slowly disappeared, and walked into the interior of Vegeta King City. When Lin Feng''s thoughts moved, the picture of Birus appeared directly in Lin Feng''s mind.


    Vegeta had never seen the true face of Birus, only heard of it.


    Now Vegeta��s strength has skyrocketed. Although Saiyans are naturally indifferent, Vegeta��s anger can be imagined when faced with the person who stepped on his father��s feet. Then what happens next will be very interesting. .


    "Father? Who are you? Are you looking for death?!"


    Vegeta walked into the hall, and the eye-catching scene directly shocked him.


    Vegeta couldn''t believe her eyes, her father, the king of all Saiyans, was actually stepped on by a figure like a kobold.


    At this moment, Vegeta''s heart was very angry!


    "Ok?"


    Birus was stunned for a moment and raised his head to look at Vegeta. No one had dared to speak to him like this before, but now that he suddenly heard such words, Birus was stunned.


    "Yo Yo, this is Lord Birus, the **** of destruction. You should be Vegeta, the son of King Vegeta!"


    Seeing that Birus was stunned there, Weiss hurriedly said, one is to make Birus regain his senses, and the other is to inform Birus of his identity.


    "Everyone who dared to speak this way to me is dead, and you are no exception!"


    Birus listened to Weiss, his eyes condensed, and there was a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    When the voice fell, Birus lifted his right hand slightly, and a small purple light ball suddenly appeared at the fingertips, pointing towards Vegeta! ..

 v2 Chapter 564： Birus vs Lin Feng

    "Ok?"


    Vis, who saw this scene on the side, showed an inexplicable smile on his face, just staring lightly.


    Wes knows the character of Birus very well, and as a **** of destruction, he can really do whatever he wants.


    "No, don''t! Lord Birus, the child is young and ignorant, please raise your hands high and spare his life!"


    King Vegeta, who was lying on the ground, saw this scene, crying without tears in his heart, and hurriedly asked for mercy.


    Although in the heart of King Vegeta, he did not have much affection for the son of Vegeta, at best he was a close thug under his men, but in the face of Billus, Vegeta did not ask for it.


    King Vegeta was afraid that Pilus would anger the Star of Vegeta. If that was the case, King Vegeta wished he had not given birth to this son.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Billus thought, and the small purple light clusters flew out of his fingertips and shot towards Vegeta.


    "It seems that my arrival has also changed some history slightly, but Vegeta can''t die now, otherwise it will be a lot boring in the future! It just so happens that I also want to try Birus'' skills."


    Lin Feng saw this scene as soon as he stepped into the hall, a faint smile appeared on his face, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    "boom!"


    With a loud roar, the purple light ball directly hit Vegeta''s body, and the violent energy spread everywhere, arousing thick smoke.


    "Ok?"


    "Ok?"


    On the other side, Birus and Weiss condensed their eyes, and a solemn expression appeared on their faces.


    In just a moment, the two felt a powerful force, and they raided and intercepted Birus''s attack. Vegeta was not injured. The current Vegeta was intact.


    In the attack just now, although Birus didn''t use much power, it was definitely not something ordinary people could block. The strength of someone who could block this attack was definitely not simple!


    "A dignified **** of destruction, why do you have to be like a small person?"


    At this moment, a strong voice came slowly, and as the smoke dissipated, a stalwart figure slowly appeared, it was Lin Feng!


    "who are you?"


    Billus stared at Lin Feng questioningly, then turned to look at Weiss. In Billus''s eyes, Weiss was an encyclopedia, and there was nothing he didn''t know.


    "Mysterious person?"


    Weiss stared at Lin Feng with a solemn expression. In his memory, he had never seen this man, and even if he used his own ability to check, he still couldn''t find anything.


    As an angel in the heavens and a martial arts master of the **** of destruction, he can be said to be an omniscient and omnipotent existence, but even so, Wes still has no information about Lin Feng!


    "Even Weiss doesn''t even know! Interesting!"


    Billus looked at Lin Feng not far away, and thought to himself, then the Qi in his body slowly rose, and the powerful energy belonging to the God of Destruction radiated.


    Birus still knows Vis''s ability. Although Reeves didn''t show it on weekdays, Birus knew that Vis was stronger than himself.


    Even such a powerful Weiss doesn''t know the man in front of him, so it shows that this man is very mysterious!


    "Master Billus?"


    Wiss felt the breath rising slowly from Birus, with a look of astonishment on his face, turning his head to speak to Birus.


    Weiss knew that Birus in this state wanted to destroy again.


    "Yeah, you want to fight me? Just so, I want to move my muscles and bones too!"


    Lin Feng felt the energy that belongs to the **** of destruction in Birus, and said with a faint smile.


    Afterwards, Lin Feng''s figure moved and disappeared instantly.


    "Hey!"


    When Billus saw this scene, a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    Immediately, the violent energy of Birus broke out in an instant. Although the powerful energy did not attack anywhere, the shock wave still razed the entire Royal City of Vegeta to the ground.


    "boom!"


    I saw Birus''s figure moving, turning into a ray of light that rose into the sky and hit Lin Feng.


    "This... what''s going on? When did Vegeta star appear to be such an expert, and dare to challenge Birus?"


    After Birus flew into the sky, King Vegeta eased his mind from the powerful pressure, and slowly sat upright, looking at the direction where Birus was leaving, and said in a daze.


    On the other side, Vegeta knelt on the ground, with a cold sweat on his face, and looked at the place where Birus lifted into the sky.


    Wes, who was still holding food in his hand, saw this scene, and couldn''t calm down anymore. Putting down the food in his hand, his figure moved and flew towards the sky.


    "drink!"


    Above the sky, Billus roared, and the qi from all over his body rushed out. The purple energy belonging to the **** of destruction directly formed a circle of purple flames around him.


    As the flames flowed, Birus slapped a punch and hit Lin Feng.


    "Huh, I''m very impatient, but don''t let me down too much, otherwise I will kill God."


    Looking at Birus who was galloping, Lin Feng had a relaxed and free expression on his face, smiled faintly, and said softly.


    With a movement of his mind, a faint energy radiated slightly, forming a faint white light outside Lin Feng.


    As a **** of destruction, Birus was naturally at the pinnacle of the universe, but he was unlucky for Shang Lin Feng. It was too easy for Lin Feng to destroy Birus.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink!"


    Above the sky, I saw Birus constantly swinging his fists, turning into a phantom to hit Lin Feng, but Lin Feng seemed to have countless pairs of eyes, and the figure was shaking slightly, and Birus�� attacks were counted. Avoided.


    "Can you completely avoid the attack of Lord Billus? Even if Lord Billus doesn''t do his best now, this is a very incredible thing! Who is this man?"


    Weiss stood aside, staring solemnly at the fight between Birus and Lin Feng. ..

 v2 Chapter 565： Hang and beat the **** of destruction!

    To say who knows the strength of Birus best, it must be Weiss.


    Weiss knew that although the current Birus did not give his full strength, he still used at least 50% of his strength, and was still improving his strength.


    Even so, Birus was still unable to touch Lin Feng, which shocked Weiss, and thought to himself what would happen if he went up.


    "Just this ability?"


    Lin Feng''s figure shook slightly, looking at Billus who was constantly attacking him, said lightly.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! How could it be possible? There is such a thing?"


    With a flickering blow, Birus retreated in an instant, breathing heavily in his mouth, looking at Lin Feng not far away, and said unbelievably.


    He knows the strength of Birus best, and until just now, Birus has already displayed 80% of his strength.


    But even so, Birus still couldn''t touch Lin Feng at all, which made Birus some doubts whether this was an illusion after all.


    "Impossible. If such a powerful character appeared, I would definitely not know it. It must be an accident! An accident!"


    Billus roared, and the qi burst out again. The violent energy burst out and turned into a wave of flames tens of meters high, and the violent pressure spread directly.


    Even if they were far away from Vegeta, the Vegeta King and the others who stood in the Vegeta star were shocked by the pressure and fell directly to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Billus jumped forward and rushed towards Lin Feng again.


    This time, all the energy of Birus broke out, and the violent aura came out more and more. It was the true strength of the **** of destruction, and it was revealed to the world for the first time.


    "Yeah, that''s kind of interesting!"


    When Lin Feng saw this scene, he smiled slightly, his mood became more and more happy, his thoughts moved, his figure disappeared instantly.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    In the next moment, Lin Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the galloping Birus.


    I saw Lin Feng with his hands behind his back and his feet kept kicking out, and Birus'' body was like hitting Lin Feng''s feet, and the muffled sound continued to sound, spreading throughout the starry sky.


    "What? Master Birus can only be passively beaten? Impossible, now Master Birus has already exerted his full strength, how could this be? Is this light...?!"


    Wes on the side saw this scene with a look of shock and some incredible words.


    Wes knew that the current Birus had fully exerted his full strength, but even so, under Lin Feng''s attack, Birus had no room to fight back, which shocked Weis very much.


    To have this kind of strength, he must be a strong man standing on the peak of the universe, but Wes has never seen it. As an angel of this universe, this is a very terrifying thing.


    Now Lin Feng''s strength has shocked Weiss. Birus has fully aroused all strength, not to mention the invincibility of the entire universe, except for a few people, no one is his opponent! How else can you be called a **** of destruction!


    "I should know from his reaction just now, that''s the... Freedom Ultimate Skill! This man can actually perform the complete Freedom Ultimate Skill! Looks like Lord Birus is dangerous!"


    Wes looked at the gleaming white light on Lin Feng''s body, and thought to himself, unconsciously tightening the staff in his hand.


    Zizai Jiyi Gong is a brand-new realm. It is different from the previous fighting method that relies on Qi. It relies on various parts of the body to automatically attack and defend vigorously. It does not require the command of the brain to attack and defend faster.


    Birus had also received the training to learn the free kung fu, but he can only master it initially, better than nothing.


    Weiss was able to feel that the kind of realm that Lin Feng showed at this time was only effective when he was in a complete state.


    "boom!"


    As expected by Weiss, Lin Feng stomped on Birus'' chest, and Birus let out a miserable cry, his figure flew out instantly, and purple blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Birus was already seriously injured, and looking like that, even as a **** of destruction, he can''t get out of bed without lying in bed for several years.


    "Master Billus?"


    On the other side, Weiss saw this scene, exclaimed, his figure disappeared instantly, appeared directly behind Birus, and caught him.


    "Weiss, this man is so strong! Go!"


    Billus looked at Weiss and said with difficulty.


    After the battle just now, Birus fully felt Lin Feng''s strength. It was an absolute power. In this universe, besides the entire king, Birus didn''t think anyone could compete with this man.


    "Master Billus? Not good!"


    After Vis caught Birus, looking at Birus'' miserable appearance, there was no second in his heart.


    "The current Lord Billus was injured too badly. Since Lord Billus became a **** of destruction, he has never suffered such a serious injury!"


    As thoughts flowed, Wes tapped the staff lightly in his hand, and a circle of invisible fluctuations instantly spread out.


    "Back in time!"


    As the fluctuations dissipated, Weiss said softly.


    When Wes��s voice fell, an inexplicable illusion appeared around him. Immediately, Birus instantly disappeared in front of Wes, and the next moment, he fought Lin Feng again.


    Looking at Billus''s posture, it was obvious that he hadn''t been injured yet.


    "Back in time? This ability is nothing but it''s useless to me!"


    Lin Feng only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and he actually returned to the time three minutes ago, when he was constantly kicking and beating Birus.


    Seeing the appearance of Birus being beaten in front of him, Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.

 v2 Chapter 566： This person is invincible!

    Lin Feng knew about Weis'' ability to turn time back three minutes ago.


    If you meet other people, it might really have the effect of changing the ending, but it is a pity that Wes meets Lin Feng, no matter how many times back in time, the result is the same.


    "boom!"


    A loud roar came out again, and Birus''s figure was the same as before, kicked out by Lin Feng directly, and the blood spurting out of his mouth was even more turbulent than before.


    "Master Billus? It seems that going backwards is useless. I still want to see it myself."


    Looking at Birus who was knocked into the air again, Weiss said solemnly.


    Afterwards, Weiss directly caught Birus, who was about to fall, and did not use time to turn back.


    Because Weiss has already understood that the difference between the strengths of the two is too great, no matter how many times you turn back time, the result will be the same!


    "This is the end? Destroyed God has this ability? You, Destroyed Kung Fu teacher, are not qualified!"


    Lin Feng looked at the two people in front of him, smiled faintly, and said softly.


    "I''ll test your strength! Is it true that you are really free? Just try it!"


    Weiss looked at Lin Feng with a solemn expression on his face, and then slowly put down Birus.


    In the next moment, Weiss, who had always been unremarkable, suddenly released a faint white light. Surrounding him, it was the light of Freedom Mastery.


    "Yeah, I said how you can be the martial arts master of the Destroyer God, you have already realized 80% of the free power, but this is nothing more than that."


    Lin Feng looked at the faint light released from Weiss, smiled faintly and said softly.


    Freely Ji Yi Gong, this martial arts is to put it bluntly without using the brain to think, letting one''s body conditioned to make a counterattack.


    If you can avoid all attacks and defenses, then you can be considered a great achievement.


    But speaking of it, it is very difficult to achieve this step, and it is quite difficult for Weiss to be able to achieve 80%.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, after hearing only a muffled sound, Wes, who flew towards Lin Feng, flew back at a faster speed.


    Weis originally thought that he could contend with Lin Feng by virtue of his 80% free power, but things backfired. At the moment when the two of them were in contact, Lin Feng kicked Weis out just like he was dealing with Birus.


    "Ah!"


    Weiss had no defensive ability and was kicked out instantly.


    Like Birus, blood spurted from his mouth, and it seemed that the situation was actually more serious than Birus''s injury.


    If it weren''t for the special life structure, I''m afraid Weiss would have died long ago.


    "go!"


    Wes, who retreated, was terrified. He could bear Birus'' failure, but he was kicked to death by himself, which was intolerable.


    After letting Wes see Lin Feng''s strength, Wes fully felt the horror of Lin Feng.


    Without any hesitation, Wes directly grabbed Birus'' body, swiped the staff fiercely in his hand, and a beam of light enveloped the two of them, and flew into the distance instantly.


    This is the first escape since Vis was born. As the son of a great priest, he was born to teach the **** of destruction, so Vis��s strength can be said to be based on the strength of the highest peak of the universe, never Failed.


    But today, a strange man broke the undefeated record of Weiss!


    "I''m leaving now? It''s boring...but forget it, we will meet again in the future, and then we will play slowly."


    Lin Feng looked at the two Weiss who were escaping quickly, smiled lightly and ignored them, and the figure slowly disappeared into the air.


    In fact, what Lin Feng displayed was not the Freedom Extreme Kungfu, but the two were somewhat similar. This was just an expression of Lin Feng''s strength.


    ...


    On Vegeta, King Vegeta saw that the aftermath that had ravaged the sky disappeared, but he had no idea what was going on.


    But King Vegeta did not dare to come forward to investigate, after all, that was the **** of destruction, maybe even a little bit of prestige was enough to crush himself!


    "Could it be that the **** of destruction has retreated...?"


    King Vegeta not only thought, anyway, it is best for the moody Birus to leave.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that neither his life nor Vegeta will be saved today!


    "But who is the one who can fight against the **** of destruction?!"


    Regarding Lin Feng, King Vegeta knew nothing but felt extremely mysterious.


    "Fine, that''s not the area I can explore..."


    King Vegeta shook his head and looked at Badak, Vegeta and Tabor, and his eyes flashed.


    "At the moment, only this Super Saiyan is the secret I can master! This is still more important, I must know the secret of Super Saiyan!"

 v2 Chapter 567： Today everyone is Saiyan

    A few days later, in the Royal City of Vegeta, King Vegeta sat on the throne, and Badak knelt down respectfully in front of him.


    "Badak, you really don''t know what''s going on?"


    King Vegeta''s eyes were cold, he squinted and said lightly.


    "Wang! I really don''t know!"


    Badak only felt an invisible pressure on him, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop suddenly, as if he were in the ice.


    Since the battle a few days ago, Badak has been in a coma and only woke up today. He was called by King Vegeta as soon as he woke up.


    But after that day, Badak could no longer feel the power in his body, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t transform into a Super Saiyan again.


    "So you really can''t transform yourself anymore?"


    After King Vegeta pondered for a while, he said lightly.


    When Badak was in a coma, King Vegeta conducted a comprehensive examination on him, and he was almost dissected directly.


    Even so, King Vegeta was still not in Badak and detected any energy belonging to the Super Saiyan.


    Badak was still the Badak, the lower-level fighter of the Saiyan, as if the transformation that day was just an illusion.


    "Yes!"


    Badak''s heart flashed, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Badak knew that he was able to transform into a Super Saiyan because of Lin Feng, but it was just a guess, and Badak was a very affectionate person, and he didn''t want to confess Lin Feng.


    "Go on, if you think of anything, report it right away!"


    King Vegeta stared at Badak closely, he was uncomfortable looking at Badak, and his eyes were full of anger.


    After a long time, after confirming that he really couldn''t get any news from Badak, King Vegeta had to let Badak go.


    "It seems that the answer can only be found from the fragments of Vader''s body."


    Seeing Badak''s departure, King Vegeta said in a deep voice.


    After a few days, King Vegeta has collected Vader''s body that exploded into pieces.


    After being unable to discover the secret of transforming into a Super Saiyan from Badak, King Vegeta placed hope on Vader''s body.


    With such a huge Qi, Vader''s body must contain his powerful secret.


    The technology on Vegeta is very advanced, and it can analyze very fine cells. It is not a problem to analyze Vinda''s body, but it takes a while to apply the research results to oneself.


    On the other side, the two brothers Vegeta and Tabor knew very well the character of King Vegeta, and after that day, they could not leave the door behind closed doors.


    During this period, King Vegeta had visited the two brothers, but Vegeta completely ignored King Vegeta''s call.


    After all, with Vegeta''s current strength, there is no need to follow King Vegeta''s orders at all. If he weren''t for his father, I''m afraid Vegeta would have established himself as a king long ago.


    Although Tabor did not pay attention to King Vegeta''s summons, he wrote a letter to write down all the process of transforming himself into a pseudo Super Saiyan.


    It''s just that after King Vegeta read Tabor''s letter, after trying many times, he couldn''t complete the transformation.


    King Vegeta knew the character of his two sons, so he simply stopped persecuting him and turned his attention to Vader.


    "Come here, how is that body researched?"


    After King Vegeta meditated, he shouted in a deep voice, and then a figure walked in from outside.


    "Enlighten my king, we have already analyzed Vinda''s body structure, and we are experimenting!"


    The man knelt on the ground and said respectfully.


    "Okay! Let the order go on and gather the powerful from all over the world to the King City. After this time, it is necessary to set up a special operation team to guard the planet."


    King Vegeta heard the report from his subordinates, with a surprised look on his face.


    As long as the experiment is successful, King Vegeta can implant Vinda''s cells into his body. At that time, even if he cannot transform into a Super Saiyan, King Vegeta still has the power to stand on the pinnacle of the universe.


    "Yes!"


    The kneeling man replied respectfully, and then slowly retreated.


    Soon after, an order was spread throughout Vegeta. The content was very simple. After a few days of foreign enemies'' attack, Vegeta was deeply saddened.


    The strong in the universe are like clouds. Although the Saiyans are a fighting nation, it seems that it is still necessary to establish a force that can protect ourselves.


    For this reason, King Vegeta summoned the warriors from all over the country to come to the city to set up a special operation team and conduct special training to strengthen Vegeta''s defense.


    With the passing of this order, the Saiyans on Vegeta star flocked to the city.


    After all, the scene a few days ago is still vivid, and those warriors who think they are powerful have nothing to fight back in the hands of Vader. This shocked the Saiyans who regarded themselves as fighting nations, and their pride was broken. .


    "Special Operations Team? It''s a special test body, right! But this is also good..."


    As soon as he saw this order, Lin Feng understood King Vegeta''s thoughts. The establishment of a special operation team is false. It is true that these people are used to test Vinda''s cell ability.


    The so-called special training is just to inject Vinda''s cells into their bodies to enhance their combat effectiveness. If successful, King Vegeta will naturally be able to create more advanced strengthening cells.


    However, this was an opportunity for Lin Feng to integrate Lin Feng into the Saiyans.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to this special operations team to play too!"


    After a moment of contemplation, Lin Feng smiled faintly, and walked towards the Royal City of Vegeta.


    At this point, Lin Feng will formally step into the sight of the Saiyans. The Saiyans, the fighting nation that is already famous in the universe, will have an unexpected and huge change!

 v2 Chapter 568： Even if you win

    "I want to join the special operations team!"


    "I want too, I want to protect our planet!"


    "I want to become stronger, only in this way can I protect my family!"


    "For my king, I want to become stronger!"


    ...


    Outside the Royal City of Vegeta, tens of thousands of people gathered together, and noisy voices kept ringing. These were Saiyans who came to join the special operations team.


    These people all have different goals, but they only have one direction, and Lin Feng is among them.


    "Quiet everyone! I understand everyone''s feelings, but the resources are limited. We can only train a certain number of people, so I have a destiny and only recruit forty-four people this time."


    "The mountain outside the city has been divided into four areas. You can choose at will. The eleven strongest people in each area can enter the special operations team. Do you understand?"


    I saw a figure slowly appearing on the towering city wall, looking at the people under his feet, a burst of anger, as high as eight thousand combat power, the generated air waves impacted all directions, and the noisy people instantly quieted down.


    This person is one of the confidants of King Vegeta and his name is Darker.


    After everyone was quiet, Ducker continued to speak, explaining the detailed method of participation to everyone.


    ...


    "understand!"


    When Darker''s voice fell, everyone outside the city no longer hesitated, and got up one after another and flew toward the four peaks.


    "Really clich��..."


    Among the many flying crowds, Lin Feng said with a faint smile.


    Lin Feng didn''t know how many times he had seen this method of screening the strong.


    Almost every force uses this method to select the strong, but this method has many drawbacks, and it can''t fully display a person''s strength, let alone verify the talent.


    "Just play with you!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s figure moved, he instantly surpassed everyone and landed directly on the top of one of the peaks.


    "If you can reach the top of the mountain, I will give you the position of captain!"


    Lin Fengduan sat on the top of the mountain, watching the many Saiyans who were about to fall, and said softly.


    It was not a very high voice, but it was strangely transmitted to the ears of all Saiyans flying to this mountain.


    "Ok?"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Extremely ridiculous! Then kill you first!"


    Above the sky, when many Saiyans heard this, their eyes all blinked, one after another turned, and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    As a fighting nation, the Saiyans are arrogant and arrogant, and they never have the slightest fear in the face of enemies with similar strengths.


    "Haha, this is decent!"


    Looking at everyone who turned, Lin Feng laughed and said.


    Immediately, the qi burst out in an instant, the powerful energy shook the void, and the scattered waves of qi rushed away, blowing everyone''s clothes into a hunting noise.


    With Lin Feng��s strength, even if all the Saiyans go together, they can��t stop Lin Feng��s finger. It��s just that it��s too boring, so Lin Feng is divided according to the Saiyan��s combat power, just urges to possess The air of eight thousand five combat effectiveness.


    "Huh, but so!"


    "Some strength, but not enough!"


    Above the sky, all the Saiyans who were still angry just now all had a meal, shocked by Lin Feng''s strength, but two people did not stop at all.


    Faced with the impact of Lin Fengqilang, the two also burst out of their own anger. Judging from their power, they already have a combat power of up to 8,000.


    "Yeah, I still have some strength."


    Seeing the explosion of anger between the two of them, a look of surprise appeared on Lin Feng''s face.


    Not surprised at how powerful they are, but surprised that they have such a high combat power and did not enter the royal city, which surprised Lin Feng.


    To know the character of King Vegeta, anyone with some strength has to be under his command. A character like this with eight thousand combat effectiveness is already the top combat effectiveness on Vegeta.


    When the voice fell, Lin Feng no longer hesitated, his figure moved, disappeared in an instant, and when he appeared again, he had already come behind one of them.


    "Too slow!"


    Behind this person, Lin Feng whispered, then his right foot suddenly fell.


    "boom!"


    There was no time for the person to react, and he fell onto the mountain in an instant.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng''s figure disappeared again, and when he appeared, he came behind another Saiyan who had eight thousand combat power.


    "what?"


    Even though there is another person''s precedent, this person still cannot escape Lin Feng''s speed.


    A shock of surprise hadn''t fallen yet, this other person felt a burst of power coming from his body, and his figure instantly fell away.


    "boom!"


    "How''s it? I''m not convinced?"


    With two loud noises, two mushroom clouds of smoke and dust suddenly rose, and Lin Feng stood up in the sky, looking at the two people at his feet, and said lightly.


    "Not satisfied!"


    "Not satisfied!"


    With two roars, two figures burst out of the smoke and dust instantly, wrapped in white flames, rushing towards Lin Feng.


    These two are called Thurhuaide and Kroc, respectively. Thurhuaide is a person from a remote village on Vegeta. Although he has a fighting capacity of 8,000, he rarely fights other than performing tasks. .


    This time I will participate in King Vegeta''s call. It was because his father died in Vader''s hands that he realized his weakness, so Thurhuaide decided to go out of the mountain village and do his best for Vegeta.


    But Kroc is the young master of a wealthy city, and his own fighting talent is completely inherited from his father.


    Crocker''s father was a senior warrior on Vegeta. Like Thurhuaide''s father, they died at Vader''s hands a few days ago.


    It''s just that, unlike Thurhuaide, Crocker is not willing to participate in this call.


    For a long time, Kroc had seen too much life and death because of his father, and he was somewhat resistant to the battle, and Kroc''s father did not want his son to participate in the cruel war prematurely. ..

 v2 Chapter 569： Overwhelm the audience! (For automatic subscription)

    "Hmph, then you will fight it!"


    Looking at the two galloping people, Lin Feng snorted and disappeared in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Lin Feng''s silhouette flashed past the two of them instantly, and only two muffled noises were heard. The two who had just flew up from the ground flew back at a faster speed.


    "impossible!"


    "How come? How can you be so strong?"


    Sehuaide and Kroc turned out from the gravel, looked at Lin Feng standing in the sky, and said angrily.


    They didn''t understand why this was. They obviously didn''t have much difference, but they didn''t have the power to fight back in Lin Feng''s hands.


    "Is this person so strong?"


    "It seems that he is the captain of this team!"


    "This kind of strength is at least the level of top fighters, why have you never heard of it?"


    The battle between Lin Feng and Sehuaide and Kroc went very fast. At this time, there were still some Saiyans who hadn''t landed. When they saw the scene in the sky, they showed shocked expressions on their faces.


    The combat effectiveness of these people is not weak, most of them have five or six thousand combat effectiveness, which can be regarded as the level of intermediate fighters.


    "Nothing is impossible, the result is the best proof!"


    Lin Feng''s figure moved, slowly falling from the air, watching the two men said lightly.


    After withstanding Lin Feng''s two attacks, they no longer had the thought to resist.


    If it was an accident the first time, then the second time fully explained Lin Feng''s strength, this strength really surpassed them too much, even if he struggled hard, it was useless!


    "My name is Lin Feng! Go and find the other eight strongest people on this mountain. From then on, I will be your captain!"


    Gently glanced at the two of them, Lin Feng said lightly.


    Obviously they were very relaxed words, but they seemed to contain a strange power, which made the two of them unable to raise any thoughts of resistance.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Without any hesitation, after hearing Lin Feng''s words, the two spoke at the same time.


    Afterwards, the two stood up and flew towards the bottom of the mountain.


    "Frieza, is it coming soon too?"


    Seeing the two leave, Lin Feng smiled lightly and no longer paid attention to them, but turned to look towards the sky, thinking to himself.


    With Lin Feng''s strength, he can know the future before and after, whether it is what has happened or what has not happened, as long as Lin Feng thinks, he can know.


    It''s just that Lin Feng seldom deliberately watched the future. After all, in that case, many things would become very boring.


    Time passed slowly, and several hours passed in a blink of an eye, and the battle between the Saiyans proceeded quickly.


    After all, this is not a battle of life and death. It is just a competition of combat effectiveness. So soon, forty-four people from the four peaks have been selected.


    On this mountain of Lin Feng, no one dared to compete with Lin Feng for the position of captain, after all, they couldn''t even beat Sehuaide and Kroc, let alone against Lin Feng.


    "Well, since the four teams have been selected, the others will go back. You guys will come with me to meet King Vegeta."


    After the fighting on the four mountain peaks subsided, Ducker reappeared and said softly before everyone.


    Afterwards, Darker took these forty-four people and walked towards the city of Vegeta.


    After this selection, although these people may not be the strongest people on Vegeta Star, they are not far from each other. The lowest combat power is over 7,000.


    After seeing King Vegeta, they will take a booster made from Vinda''s cells.


    If it succeeds, the combat effectiveness will be increased by at least a few times, but if it fails, there will only be death.


    Although Vegeta hasn''t reached its peak level of technology, it has a good level of technology, so it is still very fast to analyze the structure of cells and make things like enhancers.


    "I hope this batch will succeed. I recently got news from Frieza, saying let us go to worship, huh! What universe emperor, wait for me to transform into a Super Saiyan, and see if you still kneel down I beg for mercy at my feet!"


    Seeing Lin Feng and the others leaving, a sneer appeared on King Vegeta''s face.


    Speaking of it, seeing King Vegeta was just a walk through the scene. After King Vegeta said a few scenes, he sent them away.


    After all, in the eyes of King Vegeta, these are his own little white mice, and they existed to test the effects of Vinda cell enhancers.


    Lin Feng didn''t do anything special, but followed everyone to their place of residence.


    "This is a strengthening agent specially prepared by King Vegeta for you. It can strengthen your physical body and is of great benefit to the improvement of your strength!"


    A few days later, Ducker sent Lin Feng and the others a bottle filled with silver liquid, and then left.


    This silver liquid is a strengthening agent made by King Vegeta using Vader''s body fragments. It can strengthen people''s bodies and enhance their Qi, but no one knows how much it can increase.


    "This is what King Vegeta has tinkered with these days?"


    Lin Feng looked at the silver liquid in his hand, a faint sneer appeared on his face.


    As soon as he got the silver liquid, Lin Feng understood the structure of this liquid, which was based on Vinda''s cells and added some other special elements to create a liquid.


    The effect of this liquid is similar to that of the force that Lin Feng sends to Vinda, and it has the effect of enhancing the Qi of others.


    It''s just that the effect of this liquid is very poor, less than one ten thousandth of Lin Feng''s strength.


    But this is already very difficult. Using the power of science and technology to dissect the secrets of cells is really special.

 v2 Chapter 570： Legendary Super Saiyan Broly

    The forty-four people selected were divided into four teams, each of which lived in a different spot. Lin Feng''s team followed Lin Feng and lived here.


    The silver liquid in Lin Feng''s hands, as well as the other ten people.


    In addition to regular training these days, they just stay in the room and wait quietly.


    After everyone got the silver liquid, there were several Saiyan guards outside everyone''s door.


    After all, starting from taking the enhancer, their changes are all research data.


    "Although this enhancer can increase people''s qi, it also has a certain chance of causing their bodies to change and become similar to Vinda''s appearance."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and brushed the silver liquid on the table, and the material and usage of it instantly appeared in Lin Feng''s mind.


    Although this enhancer is useful, its improvement is limited and its disadvantages outweigh its benefits.


    "Guru!"


    With a soft sound, Lin Feng drank the silver liquid directly.


    As the silver liquid entered the body, Lin Feng screamed up to the sky, and the violent sound waves shook the surrounding area, shattering all the surrounding glass.


    Lin Feng''s qi has also risen to the point where he has nine thousand combat effectiveness.


    "Perfect acting."


    After everything settled down, Lin Feng sat down slowly, cast aside those who were guarding outside, and smiled faintly.


    With Lin Feng''s strength, this kind of liquid is of no use to Lin Feng, it''s almost the same as drinking a sip of cold water, but Lin Feng showed that way in order to be like other people.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    ...


    Sure enough, as Lin Feng calmed down, there were several miserable howls from the next room.


    Lin Feng knew that this was the silver enhancer taken by other members of his team, but their screams were real.


    This enhancer is still very powerful for them, allowing them to increase their combat effectiveness by at least a thousand.


    Of course, the increase in combat power comes at a price. Several of them already have physical characteristics similar to Vinda, and those who are more serious will even be unable to withstand this power and will die directly.


    While everyone was taking the booster, Vegeta, who had recovered from his injuries, was embarking on the spaceship leaving Vegeta.


    "Now Father Father has obtained Vader''s body fragments. According to his personality, as long as he can increase his strength, he can do anything."


    "Although the father can''t transform into a Super Saiyan, I''m afraid he will use Vinda''s body fragments to make a booster to increase his strength, but whatever he does, he is still my father."


    Walking outside the spacecraft, Vegeta once again looked at the majestic King Vegeta city.


    This time, I am afraid it will take a long, long time to come back here. Vegeta vowed in her heart that if she can''t transform into a real Super Saiyan, she will never return to Vegeta.


    Because King Vegeta did not allow Vegeta to have powers he could not control, even his own son.


    If King Vegeta can''t discover the secret of strengthening strength from Vader''s cells, I am afraid that both of their brothers will be dragged to anatomy.


    Taking advantage of the fact that King Vegeta is still immersed in Vader''s corpse fragments, leaving Vegeta is the right choice.


    "Boom!"


    "Vegeta dared to leave privately?"


    In the royal city, King Vegeta smashed a table in front of him with a palm.


    After hearing the news that Vegeta had left the Star of Vegeta, in an instant, King Vegeta understood Vegeta''s thoughts, and his heart was very angry.


    Now that Vegeta has left, his regeneration is useless, and he is his own son after all.


    "What effect will those people have after taking it?"


    After the meditation on King Vegeta, he suppressed the anger in his heart and asked the person below.


    "Return to my king, they have taken the booster, and a total of twelve people died suddenly, and the combat effectiveness of the others has increased by more than a thousand."


    The people below listened to King Vegeta''s question and hurriedly spoke.


    "OK, start the second phase of the enhancer test."


    King Vegeta finally showed a smile on his face after hearing the words of his subordinates.


    Although it only increased the combat effectiveness by a thousand, it at least showed that this enhancer was effective. As long as it continued to be purified, it would certainly be able to create a more powerful enhancer.


    "Badak, what''s the move?"


    Afterwards, King Vegeta turned around again and asked Darker.


    After releasing Badak to leave, King Vegeta asked Darkre to monitor him all the time. King Vegeta believed that Badak must know something, and sooner or later he would be exposed.


    "Badak didn''t move much, but I found out that Badak''s son was born with that person."


    Ducker respectfully saluted and said.


    "Are you talking about his son who has no talent for combat? It is indeed a little different now. Although he has no combat power, his breath can arouse Broly''s reaction. It seems that he was still too sloppy."


    After King Vegeta meditated for a while, memories of a long time ago came to his mind.


    Many years ago, a born Super Saiyan appeared on the upper layers of Vegeta, it was Broly.


    It''s just that Broly, who was just born at the time, was killed under King Vegeta''s calculations, and then directly thrown into the trash can.


    And there was another person who was born with Broly at that time, and that was Badak''s son, Kakarot.


    It''s just that Kakarot was born with no fighting aptitude, so King Vegeta didn''t care about it after dealing with Broly.


    Even the newly-born Saiyans have to perform tasks, and Kakarot was sent on a spaceship to other planets after that.


    Since then, there has been no news of Kakarot. Now, because of the affairs of Badak, Kakarot has once again entered the sight of King Vegeta.

 v2 Chapter 571： Looking for Kakarot

    "Do you still remember which planet Badak''s son went to?"


    After King Vegeta pondered for a while, he said in a deep voice.


    Since he can''t find a breakthrough from Badak, then maybe there will be any clues in his son.


    "It seems to be a far away planet, but it''s been so long, and Kakarot hasn''t returned. Maybe he''s already dead on that planet."


    After thinking about it slightly, Darker spoke again.


    In the beginning, Ducker personally arranged Broly��s affairs, so he also paid some attention to Kakarot, who was born with Broly, but he did not expect that now that kid who has no talent for combat has become a key figure. .


    "Send someone to take a look at that planet. If you find Kakarot, you will bring him back. If not, the planet will be recycled."


    Vegeta meditated for a moment, then spoke.


    As long as all the information about the Super Saiyan, Vegeta didn''t want to miss it. After all, this was his chance to dominate the universe, so he couldn''t help but be sloppy.


    "Yes!"


    Darker said respectfully, but in his heart he obviously didn''t think that Kakarot would still be alive.


    "How is the second-stage enhancer made?"


    Vegeta asked Darker again, since the Super Saiyan has no clues, Vinda''s cell enhancer is what Vegeta needs most now.


    "Return to my king, the manufacturing has been completed, this time the dose has been increased, and it has been given to them. If nothing happens, they will increase their combat effectiveness by at least 100,000."


    After hearing this, Ducker had a look of excitement on his face.


    The created booster Ducker itself is also used, and its effect is very significant, and this second stage booster is even more powerful, if successful, their combat effectiveness can be increased by dozens of times!


    "Good! Frieza, I am waiting for you!"


    King Vegeta smiled and said softly.


    The success of the booster means that even if King Vegeta cannot transform into a Super Saiyan, he can still have the same combat power as a Super Saiyan. This is a terrifying effect.


    With that kind of strength, King Vegeta''s determination to deal with Frieza is even firmer.


    ...


    On the other side, Lin Feng looked at the bottle of silver liquid on the table, admiring Vegeta''s technology even more.


    Although it is impossible to say how advanced it is, the launch of Weilai is worthy of the name of alien technology.


    Not long after the first batch of fortifiers have been used, the second phase of fortifiers has already come out.


    Lin Fengneng could see that this time the enhancer contained a lot more Vinda cells than the first one, and the effect was not comparable for the first time.


    "It seems that many people will die again this time!"


    After a moment of contemplation, Lin Feng raised his head and drank the enhancer on the table. Although this thing was useless, Lin Feng''s current identity was a Saiyan, and he naturally wanted to maintain the same attitude as them.


    As the silver liquid entered the body, Lin Feng screamed from the sky, and the qi in his body soared at this time, the violent aura spread, and the entire Royal City of Vegeta was shaking.


    The second stage of strengthening was not beyond Lin Feng''s expectations, and the effect was very powerful. For ordinary Saiyans, it could at least increase their combat effectiveness by 100,000.


    This is a very terrifying value. You must know that even if the strongest King Vegeta ever wants to reach a combat power of 100,000, he still needs to transform into a great ape state.


    But now, it is actually possible to achieve this level with just this small bottle of booster. If you transform into a great ape in this state, you can fight at least half a million.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    ...


    Just when Lin Feng calmed down, suddenly there were several miserable howls from next door.


    Lin Feng knew that this was because other people in his team had taken the booster. Although this kind of thing can make the strength skyrocket, it is also very risky. If he can''t bear the strength, he will directly explode and die.


    Even if it was the first booster, two of the ten members of Lin Feng''s team exploded directly.


    However, compared to the other three teams, Lin Feng''s loss was still the smallest. The other teams lost the most and directly killed five people, and the least lost three.


    "Whether it can succeed depends on your good fortune."


    Feeling the sometimes bursting and sometimes weak air around him, Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    For this kind of thing, Lin Feng didn''t want to intervene, he had to pay the corresponding price if he wanted to gain strength.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Immediately, only a few roars were heard, and several powerful qi spreads and directly enveloped the entire Royal City of Vegeta. This was a sign of success.


    "Ah! I made it!"


    At this moment, in another pile of residential areas, a figure suddenly rose into the air, surrounded by white flames. Seeing the qi he radiated, his combat power had reached the level of 130,000.


    "Do you want to rebel? It is estimated that King Vegeta is also taking a booster?"


    Feeling the changes in the distance, Lin Feng raised his eyes, his faint gaze seemed to be able to penetrate the roof and shine directly on the person.


    "Huh! Looking for death!"


    In the center of the city, King Vegeta also felt the changes here.


    King Vegeta understood that as a fighting nation, the Saiyans were superior in terms of combat power. Now that they possess such a strong power, the change of mentality is also expected by King Vegeta.


    But King Vegeta doesn''t care, as long as he is always stronger than other Saiyans, no one can challenge his authority!


    In the next moment, King Vegeta directly drank the silver liquid in his hand, which was the second stage enhancer!

 v2 Chapter 572： Friezas striker

    "what!"


    As the strengthening agent entered the body, even the determined King Vegeta couldn''t help but screamed up to the sky, and the leader overturned the table in front of him.


    pain!


    Pain deep into the bone marrow!


    This kind of pain seems to arise from the heart, cannot be avoided, can only endure, King Vegeta is creaking all over his body, his bones seem to be broken by invisible power, and then healed, and then broken.


    Under this pain, King Vegeta''s anger slowly rose.


    "Om!"


    This kind of pain comes and goes fast, and if you can bear it, your combat power will skyrocket, and if you can''t bear it, you will burst into death.


    Obviously King Vegeta had endured it, and as a muffled sound came out, a violent wave of air spread, suppressing all the air emitted by the other Saiyan fighters who had taken the booster.


    King Vegeta is worthy of being the king of Saiyans, and the effect of taking the booster is also the most obvious. His combat effectiveness has increased the most, directly rising to the level of 180,000.


    This is a very terrifying improvement. You must know that even if Vegeta and Tabor transform into pseudo-super Saiyans, they only have 200,000 combat power, and there is still a time limit.


    But now, just with this small bottle of booster, King Vegeta''s combat effectiveness has skyrocketed to 180,000, which is still a permanent increase, there is no time limit!


    "Father is really successful?"


    At this time, Tabor, who was in a training ground in the Royal City, felt the familiar breath, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    Tabor knew that King Vegeta''s plan had succeeded, and Vinda''s cell enhancer had an unexpected effect.


    "It''s interesting! But at most there will be another chance, which is the limit, right?"


    Lin Feng felt the violent breath of King Vegeta, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The effect of Vinda enhancer can be said to be perfectly reflected in King Vegeta.


    But Lin Feng also knew that Vinda''s body exploded into fragments, and there were few cells that could be used.


    Two batches of fortifiers have now been manufactured, and if one batch is manufactured, it should be exhausted.


    In addition, in Lin Feng''s view, King Vegeta should take this third batch of fortifiers by himself and not distribute it to others.


    Because of the first two trials, this enhancer has gradually matured and no more test items are needed. Moreover, the fighting power erupted by those Saiyans also made King Vegeta feel jealous, fearing that they would rebel against him.


    On the other side, the personnel of the special operations team also suffered a sharp drop due to the booster.


    Lin Feng''s team, including Lin Feng, only had three people left, and the other two were Thurhuaide and Kroc.


    The same goes for the other teams. The least one is left with the captain alone. There is one more person than Linfeng''s team, with four people.


    In general, in the special operations team, except for Lin Feng��s three teams, one from the second team, four from the third team, and one from the fourth team, there are only nine people left from the original 44. .


    But these nine people have at least one hundred thousand combat effectiveness, and the strongest one already has one hundred thousand combat effectiveness. Lin Feng did not act too dazzlingly, but only stimulated to the level of one hundred thousand combat effectiveness.


    At this moment, outside of Vegeta, a huge spacecraft suddenly descended from the sky and suspended outside the planet.


    "Quantum cannon ready!"


    Just listen to a domineering voice coming out of the spacecraft, which echoed continuously in the spacecraft.


    Then, right in front of the spacecraft, a huge barrel slowly stretched out. The barrel was more than ten meters thick and covered with crystals that shone with blue light. A current flowed into the barrel, and those blue crystals emerged one after another. A dazzling light.


    "Captain, this is the planet known as the Saiyans of the fighting nation! Can we attack directly?"


    Inside the spacecraft, one of the gunners in charge of preparing the cannons turned to ask after listening to the captain''s words.


    This is a recruit. There is a legend of Saiyans in his hometown, so in his heart, he still has a certain fear of Saiyans.


    "Huh, what fighting nation? Isn''t it surrendered to King Frieza''s rule! This time, King Vegeta dared to despise King Frieza''s order, really bold!"


    The captain of this spacecraft snorted and said faintly: "We are here to teach him a little lesson, let Vegeta know the consequences of disobeying King Frieza! Launch!"


    The captain of this spaceship is named Bud, who is Frieza''s henchman, and his combat power is very powerful. With more than 300,000 combat effectiveness, he can be called Frieza''s top warrior.


    Frieza was wary of the Saiyans, but now King Vegeta despised his orders, which naturally made Frieza feel uncomfortable.


    For this reason, Bud was sent here, one to test the reality of the Saiyans on Vegeta, and the other to destroy Vegeta.


    Saiyans are immortal, after all, Frieza''s heart troubles.


    In Frieza''s eyes, although King Vegeta was not very strong, he had a deep mind. If he had no absolute certainty, he would never disobey him.


    This time King Vegeta dared to disobey himself so openly that Frieza realized that something was wrong, so he sent Bud first.


    "Yes! Quantum Cannon! Launch!"


    After listening to Bud''s words, the gunner dared not hesitate anymore, he gave a cold drink and pressed a red button.


    With the falling of this button, the barrel that protruded beyond the spaceship burst into bright blue light, and endless lightning gathered in the muzzle.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, a huge blue beam of light shot out from the muzzle, and shot straight towards the star of Vegeta.


    This spaceship is a warship specially built under Frieza''s command, equipped with powerful weapons, the quantum cannon is one of them.


    This is a quantum cannon that accelerates quantum through a special device, gathers huge energy, and shoots a huge energy column. Its power is unmatched and can destroy the stars and the sun! ..

 v2 Chapter 573： What a good show

    "boom!"


    A huge beam of light blasted out and blasted into the atmosphere of Vegeta Star, causing strong fluctuations.


    The many powerful people who had just taken the booster and their strength had skyrocketed realized the coming of the crisis in an instant.


    "Notify the special operations team and let them annihilate the incoming enemy!"


    In the Royal City of Vegeta, King Vegeta sat on the throne, with a slight killing intent on his face.


    At this moment, King Vegeta looked up at the sky, as if he could see through the sky and the spaceship outside the sky.


    "Yes! I will do it now!"


    Immediately, a faint voice came out, and Ducker, who was kneeling below, respectfully saluted and turned and left.


    "Frieza? Let you see the true strength of our Saiyans!"


    Seeing Darker''s departure, King Vegeta showed a playful smile on his face.


    At this time, in the hands of King Vegeta, there was an empty bottle made of crystal, which was containing the third-generation cell enhancer.


    Not long ago, the third-generation cell enhancer was completed, but this time the dose of the enhancer was very small, so small that it was only enough for one person to take it.


    As soon as the booster came out, King Vegeta had been taking it in a secluded place. The third-generation booster had a very powerful effect. King Vegeta was making progress, and now he has nearly eight. One hundred thousand combat power.


    This is a very abnormal thing, if you know that compared with King Vegeta''s previous combat power, it has been increased by a total of eighty times!


    Therefore, today''s Vegeta king is extremely confident, he feels that he has been able to defeat Frieza.


    "Wow!"


    Soon after Dakel left, nine figures rose from the palace, and Lin Feng''s figure was among them.


    I saw that the nine people were filled with white flames, and they were flying very fast, instantly flying above the sky of Vegeta Star, looking at the launching quantum cannon.


    At this time, the nine members of the special operations team saw this, and the violent aura spread out, and each shot a beam of light from the palm.


    Nine bright beams of light shot out, directly hitting the blue beam of light, and exploded in the sky.


    "boom!"


    Just hearing a loud bang, the beams of light of the nine people instantly collided with the beams of the cannon. The violent explosion sounded one after another, and the violent impact dispersed in all directions, shattering the clouds above Vegeta.


    "Frieza will actually send someone to test it? It seems that he has a deep fear of Super Saiyan."


    Lin Feng''s figure stood among the crowd, but he thought to himself.


    Lin Feng knew about King Vegeta''s refusal of Frieza''s order, but Lin Feng didn''t expect Frieza to be so strong, he would be so careful that he did not come in person the first time.


    "Where is the rat? Dare to come to the Vegeta star?"


    Among the nine people, Katz, the captain of the second team, came forward and shouted angrily.


    Although special operations teams are divided into first, second, third, and quarter teams, they are not ranked based on this, but based on their strength.


    The captain of the second squadron, Katz, has 160,000 battles. With Lin Feng deliberately hiding, he is the strongest person among the crowd.


    "Huh, King Vegeta, you dare to disobey King Frieza''s orders! Are you impatient to live?"


    From the spaceship, Bud''s voice came out slowly, shaking the sky of Vegeta.


    "Hmph, how can you see my king if you say you see it! Dare to attack Vegeta, come out and die! Drink!"


    Katz let out a cold snort, the qi around his body surged out in an instant, and with a wave of his palm, a bright gas bullet shot out towards the spaceship.


    "Hmph, dare to disobey King Frieza and die! Drink!"


    When Bud saw this scene, his heart was extremely angry.


    In Bud''s mind, Frieza was like a god, and he absolutely did not allow others to insult him. Now that he saw someone who had been lingering at Frieza''s feet, and even dared to speak this way, his heart was already outraged.


    "Ah!"


    With a soft drink, the qi in his body burst out instantly, and a white wave of qi ignited all over his body, and the violent energy shook the spaceship endlessly.


    Upon seeing this, the person piloting the spacecraft hurriedly opened the door of the spacecraft, and then only saw a gust of wind blowing, and Bud''s figure disappeared instantly.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing a bang, Bud appeared in front of Katz instantly, and immediately punched him. Katz, who was still very arrogant just now, flew out in an instant and fell towards Vegeta star under this punch. .


    It was just a blow. Katz, who has a combat power of 160,000, has no ability to resist at all, and instantly retreats!


    "Is this your arrogant capital? It''s just that!"


    Bud turned his head to look at Lin Feng and the others, with a trace of contempt on his face.


    In fact, from the time these people appeared, Bud had already sensed their combat effectiveness.


    Indeed, these people''s combat effectiveness is much stronger than ordinary Saiyans, but they are still far behind themselves!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    When the other people saw this scene, they roared, and the whole body burst out again, and they jumped, all surrounding Bud.


    At this moment, Lin Feng appeared on the spaceship with a move.


    It is a piece of cake to deal with a small person like Bud, even if Lin Feng doesn''t have to use all his strength, so Lin Feng has no desire to act.


    "Hmph, just your strength, even if it is doubled, what can it do?"


    Bud looked at the seven people who had attacked him, and his heart was also solemn. The Saiyans of the secret road fighting nation are indeed well-known, and there are so many people with more than 100,000 combat power.


    Although Bud was able to have a strong combat power, it was all because of Frieza, and they relied on their own talents, but Bud didn''t know that their combat power was obtained by using enhancers.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Bud did not show a different look on his face. Instead, he roared, and his combat power broke out without any reservation.


    As long as the combat power does not reach 300,000, no matter how many come, Bud is not afraid. ..

 v2 Chapter 574： All are going to die!

    "drink!"


    With a soft drink, a wave of white flames surged out of Bud''s body, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    This time, Bud didn''t keep his hands. In order to make a quick battle, he maximized his combat effectiveness.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bud''s figure was like a white lightning, shuttled between the people, only to hear the muffled sound, the seven figures were instantly knocked into the air under Bud''s attack.


    With a difference of twice the combat power, even if seven people attacked at the same time, they could not cause effective damage to Bud.


    "I can''t be idle either."


    Lin Feng, who was standing on the spaceship, smiled faintly as he watched the battle on the side.


    After Lin Fengling moved, a white wave of air surged out of his body. With a wave of his palm, a gas bullet was condensed in his palm and shot at the spaceship.


    "boom!"


    The bright gas bomb hit the spaceship in an instant, and the seemingly indestructible spaceship exploded under this immense power and turned into a firework in the sky.


    "Huh? Huh, looking for death!"


    When Bud heard the loud noise, he turned around and found that the spaceship exploded, an expression of anger appeared on his face, and he immediately flew towards Lin Feng.


    This kind of spacecraft is specially made and can travel anywhere in the universe. Even in Frieza''s place, this is a very high-level product. Now that it is smashed by Lin Feng, Bud is naturally very angry.


    In Bud''s view, a kid with more than 100,000 combat power dared to destroy his own spaceship in front of him. This is simply looking for death.


    "drink!"


    With a soft drink, Bud raised his hand and pointed, and as the air flow all over his body, a ray of light shot from his fingertips towards Lin Feng.


    I saw Lin Feng''s figure move instantaneously, and he dodged the past, his movements were smooth and flowing, without default.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Lin Feng raised his hand abruptly, and a gas bomb instantly hit Bud. With Lin Feng''s combat experience, even if he had only 130,000 combat power, he could still deal with Bud well.


    On the other side, Sehuaide and others saw this and urged their qi, sending out qi bullets to Bud.


    "Boom!"


    Facing the attack from all directions, Bud couldn''t dodge for a while, and was hit instantly, bursting out with repeated roars.


    "Keep on attacking!"


    Seeing Bud''s move, Lin Feng gave a soft drink and said to everyone.


    "drink!"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    ...


    As Lin Feng''s words fell, everyone knew that this was a good opportunity. The fighting power had completely exploded, and they shot beams of light and gas bombs towards Bud.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Countless gas bombs and beams of light shot out from the palms of the nine people, and they shot towards the place where Bud was standing. Only the sound of violent explosions continued to be heard, and bursts of impact spread from the center.


    "do you died?"


    "With such an intense attack, no one can survive!"


    "It''s better to be careful!"


    After a continuous attack, everyone stopped, looked at the center of the explosion, and said softly.


    Bud''s strength is too strong, even if everyone''s strength is skyrocketing, it is not necessarily his opponent. He has long been jealous of him, and now he has finally found an opportunity, and naturally hopes that his attack will work.


    "Is there only these?"


    At this moment, I saw a majestic breath in the smoke and dust in the center of the explosion instantly spreading, blowing away the strong smoke and dust in an instant.


    As the smoke dissipated, Bud, who was surrounded by white flames, slowly stepped out, his breath did not become sluggish due to the attack just now, but his battle suit was slightly damaged.


    "This is impossible!"


    "How could this be?"


    "With such intensive attacks, is he okay?"


    Looking at Bud who was intact, shocked expressions appeared on everyone''s faces.


    After all, an attack of that kind of level could not be withstood by any of them, but even so, Bud had only suffered damage to his combat uniform, and his combat effectiveness was not affected at all, which shocked everyone.


    At this moment they had to admit the fact that although their strength soared a lot, they were still powerless in the face of Bud.


    "Then you can go to death!"


    I saw Bud let out a soft roar, and his figure disappeared instantly. The next moment, he appeared directly behind the captain of the fourth team and grabbed his head.


    "boom!"


    A bright light bloomed from Bud''s palm, and after a violent roar, the captain of the fourth squadron with 150,000 combat strength actually fell straight down.


    I saw blood flowing out of his mouth and nose, and then looking to the back of his head, there was a big hole, which was obviously dead.


    "Huh? The fourth team captain died like this?"


    "Impossible, he is the strongest person among us!"


    "This person is too strong, we are not opponents!"


    When the rest of the people saw this scene, horrified expressions appeared on their faces.


    The strength of the captain of the fourth squadron was the highest among the others, but even so, he was still beaten to death by Bud, which shows how strong Bud was in the complete explosion.


    "That''s interesting! King Vegeta should come out too, or else these people will die!"


    Lin Feng on the side saw this scene with a smile on his face.


    Bard''s combat effectiveness does have the strength to kill anyone here in a flash, but this guy likes to pretend to be forced. The blow just now obviously made Bard very upset, so it broke out directly.


    "Then you will be the next one, and everyone from Vegeta will die today!"


    Bud gently shook off the blood on his hand, said lightly, and then rushed towards the others with a movement.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a stream of light flew from the star Vegeta, and after a muffled sound, Bud''s advancing figure was instantly knocked off.


    "King Vegeta, did you finally dare to come out?"


    Bud stepped on a volley, his whole body burst out, and he was directly in the air, watching appearing in front of everyone, and said lightly. ..

 v2 Chapter 575： Kill you with one blow

    Bud knew that although these people were good, none of them could withstand his own attack.


    Apart from them, the only person on Vegeta who can fight directly against him is King Vegeta.


    "Budd, who gave you the courage to kill me Vegeta?"


    I saw King Vegeta standing in front of the crowd, completely restrained, looking at Bud in the distance, and said lightly.


    With King Vegeta''s current combat power, he could kill Bud in one strike, but he didn''t do it. In the eyes of these people, he had to tease his opponents and then kill them, so that they would have a sense of accomplishment.


    "Huh, King Vegeta, can you give it up? Do you want to die if you dare to disobey King Frieza''s order?"


    Bud''s figure moved, appeared in front of King Vegeta, stared at King Vegeta, and said lightly.


    At this moment, Bud was not at all afraid of the attack just now.


    After all, in Bud��s eyes, Frieza is the strongest in the universe. King Vegeta knows that he is Frieza��s confidant. If something happens to him on Vegeta, Frieza will Come to Vegeta and walk around.


    "Huh, be careful when you speak! Go back and tell Frieza that this king will no longer be his person from today. Don''t call yourself the king of the universe in the future. How dare the little alien race to be called the king of the universe? How ridiculous!"


    King Vegeta drank softly and said lightly.


    "What? Are you trying to betray King Frieza? Who gave you the courage?"


    When Bud heard this, he was very shocked, knowing that King Vegeta was crawling under Frieza''s feet, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, but now he dared to speak like this.


    "Hmph, my Saiyans are a fighting nation, so why sink and float at the feet of others? Get out! Go back and tell Frieza that the king will find him sooner or later!"


    King Vegeta snorted coldly, and the qi burst out in his body instantly, and the powerful aura spread out, causing the sky to change.


    "Ah? How dare you say this, it turns out that your strength is soaring! But you want to fight King Frieza like this? It''s naive! Let me try your skills!"


    Bud heard this, a look of contempt on his face.


    In Bud''s eyes, Frieza is an invincible existence. Even if King Vegeta''s strength soars, it is definitely not Frieza''s opponent.


    "drink!"


    With a soft drink, Bud''s qi burst out in an instant, and the white flames swept out again, and his figure moved towards King Vegeta.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bud''s white flame burst into his body, and instantly came to King Vegeta, roaring in his mouth and punching his fists.


    "Is this your strength? I thought how strong it was!"


    Directly, King Vegeta''s figure swayed slightly, and between left and right, Bud could not stick to King Vegeta even with his fists.


    "My king is so powerful?"


    "Hahaha! This time this Bud dare not arrogant!"


    On the other side, everyone standing with Lin Feng exclaimed when they saw this scene.


    They thought they had been strengthened by the enhancer, and their strength had broken through the peak, but they did not expect King Vegeta to be stronger.


    Facing Bud, they were beaten to the point where they were completely unable to fight back, but King Vegeta seemed to take a walk in the courtyard, playing Bud in his palm.


    "Impossible, how can your strength grow so much?"


    After a long attack to no avail, Bud roared with an incredible anger on his face.


    He knew the strength of King Vegeta, he was definitely not so strong, but now, with his 300,000 combat power, he could not even touch King Vegeta at all, which made Bud fear in his heart.


    "Nothing is impossible! To kill you, just one blow!"


    King Vegeta smiled faintly and said softly.


    "Boom!"


    Afterwards, King Vegeta slammed his foot and kicked Bud away directly.


    "You wait, Lord Frieza will come to you!"


    Realizing that King Vegeta''s strength was not something he could deal with, Bud let out a roar, and even flew into the distance.


    Bud knew that with King Vegeta''s current strength, he could indeed kill himself with a single blow, and he also knew that Saiyans were ruthless people and would not leave opponents a chance to survive.


    Thirty-six counts, take the best plan! What''s more, Bud doesn''t want to die at this time!


    "I want to go now? Huh, those who dare to kill my Vegeta Star, please stay and bury them!"


    King Vegeta looked at Bud flying away, with a sneer on his face.


    Then a palm was gently lifted, and a bright beam of light shot out from the palm of the whole body''s qi surge.


    "Huh? King Vegeta, you can''t kill me...you can''t kill..."


    Bud turned his head to look, saw the beam of light galloping, a look of horror appeared on his face, and he said quickly.


    It''s a pity that Bud hasn''t finished speaking before a bright beam of light has already descended.


    "boom!"


    Hearing a loud roar, the beam of light exploded directly on Bud''s body, and the flames spread in the sky. In the flame, Bud''s figure was blown to pieces.


    "Go back and practice hard, I can''t wipe your **** every time!"


    King Vegeta looked at the sparks that exploded, turned his head and said to Lin Feng and others.


    In fact, in the eyes of King Vegeta, the life and death of these people is not important at all, but as the King of Vegeta, if his own person is killed and he does not respond, it will be very bad for face.


    Moreover, King Vegeta''s strength is soaring now, and it happens that he needs a person to stand up, and Bud came at the right time.


    In the eyes of King Vegeta, he had long seen Frieza upset, and sooner or later he was going to have a battle with him. Now Frieza actually sent his men to ask the crime, just to let Frieza know his strength!


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 576： Frieza Strikes

    "What? Bud died in the hands of the Saiyan? I didn''t expect it to be so useless!"


    At this time, outside of Vegeta, a distance of hundreds of thousands of light years, a creature with double horns on top of its head and a tail growing behind it, laughed softly.


    This person is Frieza, and it is Frieza''s men standing in front of him, reporting Bud''s death.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Although Frieza was smiling, everyone had already been so frightened, they knelt down on the ground, trembling all over.


    Everyone knows how moody Frieza''s character is, don''t look at his smile now, maybe he can kill you in the next moment.


    "Let''s go, meet this Saiyan!"


    After some meditation, Frieza looked towards the distant space and said lightly.


    Saiyans have always been the thorn in Frieza''s heart, because Frieza knows the legend of the Super Saiyans, and he is afraid that one day a Super Saiyan will really appear and take his place as the king of the universe.


    And now according to the news from everyone, on Vegeta Star, Super Saiyan may actually appear.


    "Wow!"


    With a roar, the huge spaceship drew a ray of light and flew toward Vegeta at a speed exceeding the speed of light.


    "Have you come? Have a good show!"


    And in the heart of Vegeta Star Lin Feng, he already knew everything.


    At this time, King Vegeta was still immersed in the joy of soaring strength, but he didn''t know that the Universe King Frieza was coming to kill him.


    "Tabur actually left? It''s really the same as the original!"


    At this moment, Lin Feng found that Tabor had also left Vegeta in the spacecraft, and said lightly.


    According to the development of the plot, after Frieza comes to Vegeta, he will kill all Saiyans. Except for a few Saiyans who go out to perform tasks, the Saiyans on Vegeta can be said to be Dead.


    Tabl left Vegeta at this time, it can be said that he escaped, after all, at the speed of the Frieza spacecraft, it was only a day to arrive at Vegeta.


    Time passed slowly, and a day passed in a blink of an eye. Beyond Vegeta, a huge spaceship flew from the depths of the universe.


    "Haha, King Vegeta won''t come out yet!"


    The huge spaceship stopped in space, and the hatch slowly opened. Frieza, a small figure, was riding in the aircraft, slowly flying out of it, looking at the star of Vegeta not far away, and said lightly.


    The soft words seemed to contain tremendous power, instantly spreading to the ears of all Saiyans.


    "What? Frieza actually came? So soon? Huh, it happened to be here, let you see the power of Saiyan today!"


    Above the city of Vegeta, King Vegeta heard Frieza''s voice, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    However, King Vegeta calmed down quickly. King Vegeta believed that with his current strength, facing Frieza did not need too much fear.


    "Swish! Swish! Swish!"


    The sound of breaking through the air continued to sound, and countless Saiyans rose in the air and flew in the direction of Frieza.


    Frieza is known as the King of the Universe, and the Saiyans once perished at his feet. Now Frieza has come to Vegeta in person, and everyone has a bad premonition.


    "At least it should be able to force Frieza''s second form out?"


    Lin Feng looked at the Saiyan who was flying constantly, and said lightly.


    King Vegeta now has a combat power of 800,000, while Frieza''s first form only has a combat power of about 500,000.


    Such an obvious gap, if King Vegeta could not force Frieza''s second form, it would be too wasteful.


    "Huh? Super Saiyan?"


    Watching King Vegeta fly out, Frieza''s eyes condensed, and a solemn expression appeared on his face.


    Frieza, known as the emperor of the universe, naturally has its own special features. In addition to his strong strength, his special body structure gives him extremely powerful perception capabilities.


    The moment Vegeta appeared, Frieza knew why he was so confident, and the current King Vegeta really had a strong combat power.


    "Frieza, what are you doing here?"


    King Vegeta hovered in the air and said calmly.


    In the past, King Vegeta always felt that Frieza was very strong and felt weak, but now facing Frieza again, King Vegeta felt that it was nothing more than that.


    "Haha, it seems that the soaring strength makes you lose sight of reality! Don''t tell me, with your strength, is the legendary Super Saiyan?"


    Frieza laughed wildly and said lightly.


    Although King Vegeta''s strength soared, Frieza couldn''t help being surprised, but it didn''t make Frieza feel afraid.


    At this moment, Frieza cares about whether King Vegeta in this state of strength is a Super Saiyan.


    After all, Frieza has never seen a real Super Saiyan, and in his memory, only the state of a Super Saiyan can make Vegeta King''s strength soar to this level.


    "Haha, what? Are you afraid? Frieza, you are sometimes afraid? Come on, let me see the strength of your universe emperor!"


    King Vegeta laughed, looked at Frieza and said.


    The current King Vegeta only felt that his whole body was so cool, and he had never been so cool.


    Thinking of the days when he had been trembling under Frieza''s feet, King Vegeta wished to beat Frieza down now.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, I saw King Vegeta roar, and the qi burst out in his body. The violent energy thought of a huge white flame, wrapped around King Vegeta''s body, and the surrounding space was even under this violent energy. There are waves of ripples.


    Those Saiyans who were very close to King Vegeta flew out under the impact of this energy. Although King Vegeta did not target them, they still could not withstand such a powerful pressure.


    "Yo-yo! I said, why do you have the courage to talk to me like this, because your strength has skyrocketed so much!"


    Seeing King Vegeta completely releasing his qi, Frieza smiled faintly, and then slowly walked out of the aircraft.


    The current King Vegeta can only be dealt with by Frieza himself. ..

 v2 Chapter 577： Star Vegeta, die!

    "what!"


    Hearing Frieza''s roar, the Qi limit in his body exploded, forming a huge wave of air blowing into the distance.


    The next moment, Frieza''s figure moved and rushed towards King Vegeta.


    "Good coming! Drink!"


    King Vegeta yelled when he saw this scene, and his figure flew out suddenly, rushing towards Frieza.


    At this time, no amount of words are useful. Only fighting can prove who is the strongest king.


    "Fight, the more intense the fight, the better!"


    Lin Feng looked at the two people who collided in an instant, and said with a slight smile.


    Although this battle is destined to end in Frieza''s victory, the process must not be so easy, after all, the current King Vegeta is not what it used to be.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Above the sky, Frieza and King Vegeta collided in an instant, punching them continuously.


    Each punch contains a huge amount of energy, and when they collide together, it produces a violent impact, which blooms like fireworks.


    It''s just that this evenly matched state didn''t last long, and it quickly changed.


    After King Vegeta felt Frieza''s true strength, he no longer kept his hands, and the 800,000 combat power broke out, and Frieza flew out with one punch.


    "Frieza, dare to be called the king of the universe with this strength? Take it to death!"


    King Vegeta laughed wildly, and said, looking at Frieza, who was completely wounded.


    Then King Vegeta folded his hands together, and a huge gas bullet was formed in his palm. With a light swing, the gas bullet flew towards Frieza.


    "hateful!"


    Frieza looked at the air bullets flying with a sullen expression, secretly thinking in his heart.


    At this time, without being in the second form, Frieza would not be able to defeat King Vegeta.


    Originally, Frieza thought that even if King Vegeta''s strength skyrocketed, he would not be as strong, but now Frieza knew that he had underestimated the Saiyans. As a result, Frieza had even more thoughts of destroying the Saiyans. Is firm.


    "boom!"


    With a roar, a huge gas bomb hit Frieza''s body directly, and the violent energy spread, and even if it was above the sky, it also set off thick smoke.


    "Haha, King Vegeta, it is your luck and misfortune for me to see this attitude."


    In the thick smoke, only the sound of Frieza''s chuckle came out again, and then Frieza, who changed his appearance, slowly stepped out and appeared in front of King Vegeta.


    At this time, Frieza''s appearance did not change much. The biggest change was her body shape. If it turned out to be a short, then Frieza is now a giant, and her height has more than doubled.


    "What? You can transform too?"


    King Vegeta looked at Frieza, whose appearance had changed, with a look of shock on his face.


    At this moment, King Vegeta could fully feel that the combat power of Frieza was actually higher than his own.


    "This transformation is really random!"


    Lin Feng looked at the transformed Frieza, with a chuckle on his face.


    In this state, Frieza''s strength has at least doubled, but his appearance hasn''t changed much in Lin Feng''s eyes. Except for his height, it''s almost exactly the same as if he hadn''t transformed.


    "what!"


    The transformed Frieza roared, and his figure instantly appeared in front of King Vegeta, leaving only an afterimage.


    Seeing Frieza kicked it out, King Vegeta, who was still energetic just now, didn''t have the ability to resist, and was kicked out instantly.


    "King Vegeta, go on!"


    Frieza looked at King Vegeta flying out and said lightly.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    In the next moment, Frieza''s figure disappeared again, only to hear the sound of bang bang bang, King Vegeta''s figure was like a ball, constantly flying in the air.


    "what!"


    After a continuous attack, Frieza roared, raised his hand and pointed, a beam of light shot from the fingertips, directly shooting King Vegeta through a blood hole.


    "Haha, let you watch your planet be destroyed! Starburst!"


    Seeing King Vegeta floating in the air dying, Frieza said lightly.


    Frieza turned to look at Vegeta Star, one hand was gently raised, the qi from his body gathered towards his fingertips, and an orange energy ball slowly expanded.


    "Wow!"


    After the starburst was condensed, Frieza flicked it lightly, and the orange energy ball flew towards Vegeta.


    "Do not!"


    Badak looked at the oncoming starburst and roared in despair.


    I saw Badak''s figure moving and rushed directly towards the starburst. He used to transform into a Super Saiyan with the help of Lin Feng. Now he feels that Lin Feng will not die for him, but still Will help him.


    Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed, and Lin Feng had lost interest in him.


    The huge starburst hit directly on Badak''s figure, without a trace of stay, Badak was directly obliterated under this huge energy.


    "Boom����!!!":


    In the next moment, the starburst hits Vegeta star directly, and a huge firework blooms in the universe.


    The once glorious Star Vegeta, the residence of the fighting nation Saiyan, was wiped out at this moment.


    "Hahaha, King Vegeta, is this firework beautiful?"


    Looking at the star Vegeta that was exploded into powder, Frieza laughed wildly and said to King Vegeta.


    But at this time, Frieza''s face changed, because he discovered that there was another person who was under the explosion, still safe and sound.


    "Huh? You are not dead?"


    Frieza turned to look at Lin Feng in the distance, and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course I won''t die, you continue to do your business, don''t worry about me."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    Frieza''s character is like this. He wants to tease King Vegeta, so he blows up Vegeta star first, making Vegeta watch his planet destroyed, but he can do nothing.


    But now that Lin Feng appeared, Frieza felt a little bit bad.


    "Huh, pretend to be a fool! Drink!"


    Frieza looked at Lin Feng in the distance, shouted coldly, raised his hand and waved, an energy bomb flew out instantly and shot towards Lin Feng.


    ================================================= ========================

 v2 Chapter 578： This man is too strong!

    "Oh, I told you to do your own thing, so I have to make trouble!"


    Seeing the energy ball flying at extreme speed, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Then Lin Feng waved his probe without any energy fluctuations, but a strong impact was generated between the waves, hitting the energy ball instantly, and directly hitting the energy ball back.


    "What? So there are masters! Drink!"


    Frieza was surprised when he saw this scene and frowned.


    Today''s Frieza can be said that everything is not going well. Not only is the strength of King Vegeta unexpected, but there are also unknown masters, which makes Frieza''s hatred for Saiyans even stronger.


    "Succumb to death!"


    With a roar, Frieza''s qi exploded in an instant, the hot flame air wave instantly rose up, and the figure moved, carrying huge energy towards Lin Feng.


    "Yeah! Really knowing how to live and die!"


    Lin Feng looked at Frieza who was speeding up with a smile on his face.


    To say that Frieza is really strong, and can possess tremendous strength after the triple transformation, it is only in this universe that the title of cosmic emperor is well-deserved.


    Unfortunately, Frieza met Lin Feng.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Frieza was wrapped in white flames, and came to Lin Feng in an instant, roaring in his mouth, and punching out his fists continuously.


    I saw Lin Feng''s figure swaying slightly, no matter how desperate Frieza was, he couldn''t touch Lin Feng.


    "Huh! Huh!"


    After a fierce attack to no avail, Frieza panted heavily and stood in the air, looking at Lin Feng with an incredible expression.


    At this time, Frieza has already had fear in her heart. After all, in the second transformation state, Frieza��s combat power is as high as one million or more. In this universe, Frieza has not encountered possession This kind of fighting character.


    But in the face of Lin Feng, Frieza had no bottom in his heart.


    In the fierce attack just now, the man in front of him didn''t have a trace of excitement. It could be said that his face was indifferent, and his anger had not leaked, and he was not released at all.


    "Damn it! Death beam!"


    With a roar, the qi surges on Frieza''s body converged to his fingertips, and the light beams formed by the qi lased out, like raindrops, toward the forest wind.


    "Frieza?"


    Looking at the sky full of beams coming from the lasing, Lin Feng raised his hand with a wave, there was no energy fluctuation, only the huge impact generated between the waves, the impact followed Lin Feng''s hands rushing past, toward Frieza go with.


    The seemingly powerful beam of light, at the moment it touched the impact, it exploded directly, the impact cast unabated, and continued to kill Frieza.


    "what?"


    Frieza yelled in shock when he saw this scene.


    Now Frieza is even more afraid of Lin Feng, and the impact of Lin Feng''s wave of his own trick is directly obliterated, which really makes Frieza feel incredible.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud roar, Frieza couldn''t dodge the impact from the galloping force, and was hit directly. The figure retreated violently, and blood spurted from his mouth.


    "Ah! Transform into the third form!"


    Frieza''s eyes were fierce when he was knocked into the air in an instant, and the whole body burst out instantly, abruptly stopping the exploding body.


    After a roar, Frieza''s anger rose again, and Frieza''s size also changed accordingly.


    I saw Frieza''s head stretched abruptly, extending to the position of the shoulder blades behind him. With the changes in his body, his qi had soared twice as much at this time.


    "Let me see your strength! Ah!"


    After the transformation was completed, Frieza soared with confidence, and rushed towards Lin Feng again with a roar.


    "You haven''t directly transformed into the ultimate form? Look down on me?"


    Looking at Frieza who rushed again, Lin Feng smiled faintly, raised his hand and waved, once again a huge shock surged towards Frieza.


    "boom!"


    With a loud roar, a huge wave of air directly impacted Frieza''s body. Without a trace of accident, Frieza''s figure was knocked off again.


    "It''s impossible! Can''t fight anymore, it''s too strong!"


    Frieza''s figure burst back and looked at Lin Feng in the distance with an incredible look. As his thoughts flowed, the figure moved and flew towards the depths of the universe.


    "Even ran away?"


    Lin Feng looked at Frieza who was running away, with a helpless smile on his face.


    Lin Feng never expected that Frieza, known as the emperor of the universe, would run away, which surprised Lin Feng.


    But it didn''t matter. Lin Feng hadn''t wanted to kill Frieza, so he ran away after he ran, and there will still be a chance to meet him in the future.


    "It''s actually him? The man who once beat Billus! He is still here! I said that when I saw him before, how did I feel so familiar with him? It turned out to be like this..."


    "But since he stays on Vegeta, it means that he is a Saiyan, and that he still has feelings for Saiyans. If this person is held in his hands..."


    Looking at Frieza who fled, King Vegeta fell into contemplation. He was thinking about how to control Lin Feng and grasp Lin Feng''s powerful fighting power.


    "Brother, please stay."


    Looking at Lin Feng who wanted to turn around and leave, King Vegeta hurriedly said.


    If King Vegeta wants to make a comeback, Lin Feng''s powerful combat power must never be let go.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng frowned and looked back at King Vegeta, thinking that King Vegeta finally took his life and didn''t leave. Why would he stay here?


    "Are you a Saiyan? We are of the same race! Now that Vegeta has been destroyed, we should be in the same boat!"


    King Vegeta looked at Lin Feng with a puzzled face and said with a smile on his face.


    King Vegeta has been in a high position for many years. It would be better if everyone else''s, but in the face of Saiyans, King Vegeta has always come and leave.


    Now facing Lin Feng, King Vegeta dare not do this because he needs Lin Feng''s help. ..

 v2 Chapter 579： Coming to Earth (Automatic subscription required!)

    "what?"


    Lin Feng looked at him like an idiot, staring at King Vegeta.


    Now Lin Feng understands King Vegeta''s thoughts, Vegeta has been destroyed, and there is nowhere to stay.


    Wasn''t King Vegeta just wanting to hug Lin Feng''s thighs to breathe? But Lin Feng had no intention of playing with him.


    "moron!"


    Lin Feng looked at King Vegeta with a solemn face, and said disdainfully.


    Then Lin Tian raised his hand towards King Vegeta and grabbed it lightly, and a huge force instantly enveloped King Vegeta.


    "What? What is this force? No!"


    King Vegeta''s heart throbbed, and fearful thought appeared on his face.


    At this moment, King Vegeta felt the coming of death. Around his body, a burst of energy suddenly appeared. This energy squeezed King Vegeta��s body, no matter how much King Vegeta resisted. Break free.


    "I forgot! How can I use such an arrogant attitude in the face of such a strong person!"


    Feeling the pressure around him getting stronger, King Vegeta became even more frightened, and at the same time he knew where he was wrong.


    Now that Lin Feng can defeat Frieza, his hidden strength must be very strong. In the face of such a strong man, King Vegeta still speaks to Lin Feng as the King of Saiyans, which is simply looking for death.


    But now, there is no room for turning back. Amidst King Vegeta��s horrified expression, a soft sound came out. King Vegeta was like a balloon, which exploded directly and turned into a **** mist. .


    At this point, the king of Saiyans, who once dominated the universe, was wiped out.


    "Ha ha."


    Afterwards, Lin Feng glanced at the **** fog in the sky, smiled faintly, turned and flew towards the depths of the universe.


    The destruction of Vegeta star was all within Lin Feng''s expectation, and the matter with Vegeta star had come to an end.


    As for Lin Feng''s next stop, Lin Feng had already thought about it, that is the earth, the starting point of the entire Dragon Ball world, and the source of the story.


    ...


    On the mountainside of a majestic mountain above the earth, the forest wind slowly fell, and there was a very old house in front of it.


    "Four Star Dragon Ball?"


    Lin Feng slowly walked into the house. On a table in the middle of the house, a golden bead was placed on the top. The bead was inlaid with four stars, which was the four-star dragon ball among the seven dragon balls.


    "It turned out to be a key!"


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and lightly swiped across the four-star dragon ball. All the information of the four-star dragon ball appeared directly in Lin Feng''s mind.


    The dragon ball looks very ordinary and has no power, but when the seven dragon **** are put together, they can summon the dragon and fulfill people''s wishes. This is a very powerful ability.


    But Lin Feng discovered that the four-star dragon ball is actually just a special kind of crystal.


    It''s just that there is a special energy in it. When this energy reaches a certain level, it can open a spatial wormhole, and the dragon lives in that wormhole space.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my house?"


    At this moment, when they were young, Monkey King and Bulma suddenly walked in from the door, and Monkey King looked at Lin Feng and asked faintly.


    "Four planets?"


    Bulma looked at the four-star dragon ball under Lin Feng''s hand with surprise. The reason why she came here was for this four-star dragon ball.


    "Me? I am God!"


    Lin Feng said with a faint smile after listening to Monkey King''s words.


    The current Monkey King is very weak, he has not yet inspired the lineage belonging to the Saiyans, and his combat power is not even a thousand, but for the people on earth, the current Monkey King is already a master.


    "What is God? By the way, give me back my four planets!"


    Monkey King was taken aback for a moment, and he spoke directly, then walked directly to Lin Feng''s side and grabbed the four planets in his hands.


    "Hahaha, you don''t know anything now! Well, I won''t care about you."


    Lin Feng had a look of astonishment on his face, then after a little thought, he understood.


    The current Monkey King, because he has been living in the mountains and forests, does not even know what a woman is, let alone what fear is, so he has an equal attitude towards all people.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng smiled faintly, his body rose in the air, flying towards the distance.


    "Wow! This man can fly! Bulma, look, this man can fly!"


    Monkey King looked at Lin Feng suddenly flying up into the sky, with an incredible expression on his face, and hurriedly said to Bulma.


    "This... does this person really fly?"


    Bulma also looked at Lin Feng with an incredible expression, her heart full of fear.


    Bulma was still very young at this time, but because he lived in a civilized society, he was not as naive as Monkey King.


    "I will also fly like him in the future."


    Monkey King looked at Lin Feng, who was flying further and further, with a look of worship.


    Monkey King had lived in the mountains and forests since he was a child. He was hungry and full every day. Only with strong strength can he live here. Therefore, Monkey King had no other ideas, what he thought of was the improvement of strength.


    "Okay, don''t look anymore, he''s flying away, let''s go, I will take you to find other dragon balls."


    Bulma watched Lin Feng''s figure disappear into the air, turned and said to Monkey King.


    Sun Wukong didn''t resist too much to leave here, and left with Bulma. After all, Sun Wukong''s grandfather was dead, so it didn''t matter if he stayed there.


    "The strength of Monkey King is too weak. If the progress of the story is too slow, it seems that I need to do something to speed up the story. After all, Monkey King of this kind of strength is really boring to me. Up."


    Lin Feng flew in the air, looked back at the Monkey King on the ground, and thought to himself.


    Although Sun Wukong will be very strong in the future, he has fully developed the potential of Saiyans, and even learned the free power that even the **** of destruction in the universe has not mastered.


    But the current Monkey King is too weak, even his father Badak, a lower-level fighter of the Saiyan, can poke Monkey King to death with one finger.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to waste time at this stage. After all, Monkey King''s strength has little to do with time. It is common for short-term strength to skyrocket.


    Moreover, most of the reason for Monkey King''s soaring strength comes from fighting. This is also a kind of talent of Saiyans. Every time he experiences a threat of death, his strength will greatly increase when he recovers again.


    "According to the development of the plot, Monkey King will transform into a great ape state. At that time, it is an opportunity for strength improvement."


    "After that, I followed Guixianren to practice, and then participated in the world''s No. 1 martial arts club. It seems that now, it is time for Monkey King to transform into a great ape."


    Lin Feng''s thoughts continued to flow, thinking about future developments.


    Then Lin Feng thought of it and flew towards Pilaf''s castle. After the dragon **** were gathered, the dragon was summoned there, and Monkey King was also there to complete the experience of transforming into a great ape. ..

 v2 Chapter 580： Hit the Monkey King!

    As time passed slowly, several months passed in a blink of an eye. During this time, Monkey King and the others had found the Dragon Balls, and without any accident, they were snatched away by Pilaf.


    "Come out, Shenlong! Come fulfill my wish!"


    Outside Pilaf��s castle, Pilaf placed seven dragon **** together, then raised his hands high and shouted loudly.


    As Pilaf��s voice fell, a bright light suddenly lit up on the seven dragon balls, and a bright beam of light rose from the seven dragon balls. I saw a huge figure slowly appearing in the light. Shenlong.


    "After the power of the seven dragon **** are combined, the sound wave generated by a spell triggers the switch. For this reason, the dragon will appear? It''s really not bad!"


    Lin Feng looked at the huge divine dragon rising up into the sky, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Lin Feng had already understood the secrets of dragon **** in an instant, and these dragon **** were made by the Namek.


    However, according to the technological level of the Namek, they should not have mastered this space sealing technology. Lin Feng could only attribute these to miracles. After all, the huge Namek also produced such a set of dragon balls.


    But no matter how it was made, it was really not easy to be able to make something like Dragon Ball.


    There was basically no change in the development of the next thing. Just as Lin Feng knew, this time the number of wishes to summon the dragon was robbed by Oolong. Unfortunately, he only got a pair of girls'' underwear.


    As time slowly passed, it was late at night in the blink of an eye, and the bright moon slowly rose to the sky. Monkey King, Bulma and others were locked in a room and discussed quietly.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Sun Wukong, who hadn''t watched the moon, couldn''t help but look up at the moon under the entanglement of Bulma and others.


    The next moment, I saw that Sun Wukong, who was still quiet just now, suddenly changed. Suddenly a wonderful energy was generated in Sun Wukong''s body. At this time, his petite body slowly swelled and became huge.


    "The moonlight inspired Monkey King''s talent in his genes, and Saiyan''s talent is really good."


    Lin Feng looked at Monkey King who had transformed into a great ape, and said lightly.


    The reason why Saiyans can transform into great apes in the moonlight is actually very simple.


    That is, moonlight seems to contain a special kind of energy, which has a special effect on Saiyans. It can cause Saiyan cells to mutate and make their cell activity soar hundreds of times and thousands of times in a short time. Skyrocketed within.


    "Ah! Run!"


    "Help!"


    "Run!"


    Bulma, Yamucha and the others were horrified and shouted constantly.


    They had never seen this kind of creature. The Monkey King in this state was really terrifying. They were not enough to slap Monkey King.


    "Damn it, I spent decades of sweat and tears to build the castle so ruined, turn around and go back and blow up this **** with my cannon!"


    Pilaf, who was already flying in the sky, felt more uncomfortable the more he thought about it. Not only was the opportunity to make a wish to the dragon be taken away today, but the castle he had painstakingly built was also destroyed.


    At this time, Pilav felt resentful in his heart, and directly ordered Xiao Wu to drive the plane back.


    "boom!"


    With a loud roar, a huge cannonball from the Pilav spacecraft flew out directly, hitting the Monkey King who had transformed into a great ape.


    As the violent explosion sounded, the violent Monkey King fell down and fell into a coma.


    This is also a matter of common sense. After all, the current Monkey King''s strength is too weak, even if his strength soars after being transformed into a great ape, there is a certain limit.


    Although that shell could not kill Monkey King, it was more than enough to blow him out.


    "Roar!"


    But this coma state was only temporary. After a while, Monkey King woke up. After all, in this state, Monkey King''s cell activity was too strong.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The awakened Monkey King roared again and again, and directly grabbed Bulma in his hand, while Ya Mucha held Monkey King''s tail and swayed in the wind.


    "Pu Yalu, quickly change the scissors and cut off Monkey King''s tail!"


    Just when Monkey King looked up at the moon again, there was a momentary pause, and Ya Mucha spoke directly.


    Immediately Pu Yalu moved his body and turned into ordinary scissors, directly cutting off Monkey King''s tail.


    At the moment when the tail was cut off, the stunned Monkey King trembled, and his body flashed with a faint light, and his body was uncontrollably changed to its original appearance again.


    "Saiyan''s progenitor cells come from the tail, so if the tail is broken, even if there is moonlight cell activity, it will drop to a normal state, and the transformation state will be lifted."


    Lin Feng looked at everything in front of him and said lightly.


    Saiyan tails can be said to be the source of their power. Transformation into great apes and super Saiyans still cannot do without their tails.


    "If you let you change back in this way, it''s basically useless. Saiyans can only grow in strength after they are seriously injured."


    Looking at Monkey King who was about to change back to a human appearance, Lin Feng smiled faintly, thinking in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Then Lin Feng raised his hand and pointed, and a ray of light shot out from Lin Feng''s fingertips, directly hitting Monkey King''s body.


    The power of this blow was so small that it would not kill Monkey King, but would only severely wound Monkey King.


    This time transforming into a great ape can be said to have inspired the Saiyan bloodline of Monkey King. From now on, as long as Monkey King keeps fighting and getting injured, as long as he does not die, he will only get stronger.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 581： The Worlds No. 1 Budo Club

    "boom!"


    Hearing a loud roar, Monkey King''s body that was about to shrink was directly knocked into the air and hit the castle behind him.


    "Goku?"


    "Goku?"


    When Bulma, Yamucha and others saw this scene, they all exclaimed.


    They thought that this happened because they had cut off Monkey King''s tail.


    After Monkey King shrank back to his original appearance, Bulma, Yamucha and others hurried to his side and looked anxiously.


    At this time, Monkey King had changed back to his original appearance, except that there were a lot of wounds on his body, and his breath was very weak, as if he was seriously injured.


    "That''s the truth!"


    Looking at the current situation of Monkey King, Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    Compared with the original, this time of serious injury will make Monkey King''s strength out of thin air a lot, and when the world''s No. 1 martial arts society begins soon, he can win with an overwhelming advantage.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng stopped staying, his figure moved and slowly disappeared into the air.


    On the other side, Bulma, Yamucha and others left here with Monkey King.


    Now the Dragon Ball has already been used, and it will take a year later to use it next time, and it will take a certain amount of time to find the Dragon Ball. In addition, Monkey King wants to go to the Turtle Immortal to practice, so they also parted ways.


    But Monkey King met Klin in the Guixian. Under the guidance of the Guixian, the two of them conducted appropriate training at this stage, and their combat effectiveness has increased to a certain extent.


    Especially the strength of Monkey King, because of Lin Feng''s intervention, the Saiyan bloodline was stimulated in advance, and the strength was much stronger than before.


    In the past, he and Klin were evenly matched, but now, if you use your full strength, you can kill Klin in seconds.


    It''s just that with the character of Monkey King, no matter what opponent you encounter, you will definitely not use your full strength when you come up. It must be a battle.


    And with the passage of time, the Monkey King in Dragon Ball became the world''s No. 1 martial arts club on the battlefield.


    Faster than the situation in the original book, Monkey King crushed all opponents with absolute strength and advanced to the finals.


    "World Shocking Palm!"


    In the finals of the World''s No. 1 Budokai, Gui Xianren became an old man named Jackie Chan and played against Monkey King.


    The original intention is to let Monkey King realize that there is a realm outside the sky and there are people outside the world. Even if he has a strong strength, he cannot be proud.


    However, in the face of the soaring power of Monkey King, Immortal Turtle also had to do everything possible. Shocking Palm was one of them. With his strong energy, he derives violent lightning and envelops his opponent, making his opponent immobile under the impact of lightning.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Faced with such a powerful move, if Monkey King used his full strength as soon as he came up, he would naturally not be afraid, but because he underestimated the enemy, he would be hit directly.


    "Roar!"


    Under the impact of the huge thunder and lightning, the miserable howling of Monkey King continued to be heard. Perhaps because of his young age, Monkey King actually had hallucinations, and the shadow of the moon appeared in his eyes.


    With a roar, Monkey King''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he turned into a giant ape again.


    "After all, it''s too young and lack of control, but that''s okay, every time you transform, your strength can skyrocket, which can speed up the rhythm of the plot."


    Lin Feng stood among the panicked crowd, looked at the sabotaged Monkey King, smiled faintly.


    Although Monkey King��s tail was cut off in Pilaf��s castle, it grew back later, so now he can transform into a great ape again.


    "Wukong will turn into a great ape only when he sees the full moon. It would be great if he could break the moon."


    Bulma looked at the sabotaged Monkey King and said in surprise.


    "Turtle Qigong! Maximum power!"


    Hearing Bulma''s words, Immortal Turtle roared, and his body suddenly swelled, his muscles bulged, and his qi faintly leaked out, forming a faint arrogance.


    Then, a bright beam of light flew out suddenly, flying towards the sky.


    "For now, the strength of Immortal Turtle is not far from the best in the world."


    Lin Feng watched the beam of tortoise school qigong shoot towards the moon, and looked at the bulging turtle fairy, and said lightly.


    And as the moon shattered, Monkey King changed back to his original appearance, and everyone seemed to have nothing happened before, and the finals of the World''s No. 1 Budokai continued.


    For this, Lin Feng has always felt that it is far-fetched, but if he cares too much about this logic, he will find himself uncomfortable.


    Because this kind of thing has no logic at all, basically as long as it is not too far-fetched, after all, the laws of physics in each world are different.


    The battle continued, and finally won by the young Monkey King, thus ending this session of the world''s number one martial arts club.


    "When I was a kid, I was really excited! I wish I could become the number one martial arts club in the world!"


    Looking at the people who were leaving Lu Xu, Lin Fengyou walked on the arena, looked at the back of Monkey King and others leaving, smiled faintly, and said softly.


    I have to say that Dragon Ball still affects a generation. How many people have been in front of the TV for the sake of one episode of Dragon Ball every day.


    Now that he was on the scene, Lin Feng inevitably felt a trace of emotion in his heart.


    The years have gone by, and now things are different, and people can''t help but sigh.


    "Next is the appearance of Cyborg 8, the first finished product of Cyborg."


    After some thoughts, Lin Feng no longer sensationalized, after all, the past has passed.


    According to the development of the plot, Monkey King will become stronger and stronger in the future, and then they will still embark on the journey of searching for Dragon Ball and encounter different enemies.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 582： Alale (please subscribe automatically!)

    ================================================= ========================


    "Let''s go, find Dragon Ball! Goodbye, everyone!"


    Sun Wukong sat on the somersault cloud, waved to Bulma and others below, and then flew into the distance.


    After the World''s No. 1 Martial Arts Club was over, Monkey King got the Dragon Ball Radar from Bulma and set out on the journey to find the Dragon Ball again.


    The same as the original, but the difference is the strength of Monkey King.


    After being transformed into a great ape twice, the current Monkey King has surpassed the immortal turtle in strength.


    Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, Monkey King had left the village of the Bull Demon King, and he had agreed with Qiqi that he would come to marry her when he grew up.


    Lin Feng smiled at this kind of life-long thing.


    If I had ever seen this scene for the first time, to be honest, Lin Feng would have envied this kind of love without guessing, but for the current Lin Feng, it has no meaning.


    "Ah! Clone technique!"


    I saw a purple ninja roar, and a faint light flashed on his body, and then only a few silhouettes flashed by, and the purple ninja turned into five.


    "It turned out to be a clone technique! But this trick is of no use to me! Ah!"


    Monkey King looked at the figure that suddenly appeared curiously, and said in surprise.


    Then Monkey King roared, his figure disappeared suddenly, and when he reappeared, he passed directly over the purple ninja''s body.


    Today''s Monkey King is not what it used to be, and the speed is extremely fast. The purple ninja can''t keep up with Monkey King''s speed at all, and is directly beaten into flight.


    "So all five are real? Are you five?"


    Monkey King looked at the five people who were lying on the ground losing their groans, said lightly, and then turned and left.


    It turns out that this purple ninja doesn''t have any clone technique at all. The so-called clone technique is just five siblings. It''s just that they look too much alike and wear the same clothes, so it is difficult to distinguish for a while.


    "Don''t go, I still have a trick!"


    The boss of the purple ninja roared and ran towards a stone tower.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar, and the stone door of the stone tower slowly opened. The purple ninja pulled a chain and walked out of it. Behind him was a huge human being, the humanoid No. 8.


    However, this cyborg belongs to the first-generation product, and its strength is not bad compared to the earthly people, and its consciousness is not controlled by others.


    "Robot No. 8, kill him quickly for me!"


    The purple ninja laughed wildly and pointed at Monkey King and shouted.


    "I reject!"


    Cyborg 8 looked at Monkey King and said lightly.


    "No way, I can''t stand it anymore... Why do I feel so excited when I watched it before, but why do I feel so awkward now?"


    Lin Feng watched the scene at his feet, holding his forehead with one hand, and said lightly.


    I have to say that Monkey King''s character is really not something that ordinary people can have. It''s okay when I was a child, but now I look at it when I grow up.


    For this reason, Lin Feng didn''t want to watch these boring fights anymore, so I might as well find a place to sleep.


    "With the current strength of Monkey King, solving the Red Silk Army is a breeze, and there is nothing to look good about."


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng thought, and his figure slowly disappeared.


    Outside the Penguin Village, Lin Feng''s figure slowly emerged. Looking at the peaceful scenery of Penguin Village under his feet, Lin Feng slowly fell.


    "Haha, come and chase me!"


    At this moment, a little girl wearing a feather hat suddenly appeared, cheering constantly, and ran past Lin Feng''s feet.


    Behind her, two children with wings, like bees, followed behind her. This little girl is the number one power on earth, Arale.


    "This is Arale? It''s really cute! It''s just a robot made of ordinary materials, but it has such a strong combat power. This degree of variation is not shallow!"


    Lin Feng looked at Arale who was laughing and laughing at his feet, and said softly with a faint smile.


    Arale is a robot, this is something everyone knows, she will never grow up, and unlike other artificial humans, with the wisdom of adults, Arale''s intelligence is always like a child.


    At this moment, two streams of light flashed across the sky. It was Monkey King chasing the remaining red silk soldiers and breaking into Penguin Village.


    "Yeah! Go to Kelita! There is nothing to see here except Arale, just to see what Super Shenshui is!"


    Looking at the rays of light across the sky, Lin Feng smiled faintly, and his figure slowly disappeared.


    These people are not a problem for Monkey King, not to mention that in Penguin Village, Monkey King also encountered Arale, a powerful helper.


    It''s a pity that Arale didn''t stay with Monkey King for long, otherwise, when he came to Monkey King and met Tao Baibai, he wouldn''t lose miserably.


    However, the current Monkey King''s strength has skyrocketed. Although it can''t be said that it is a spike to encounter a master like Tao Baibai, it is not a problem to defeat him.


    Lin Feng came to Kelly Tower and pointed his hand. The cat claiming to be the God of Kalin was sleeping on the chair, and the bottle hanging on the stick flew slowly into Lin Feng''s hand.


    "This is Super Shenshui? It''s just an enhancer. I thought it was a high-end product."


    After Lin Feng opened the bottle and smelled it, he smiled faintly and put the bottle down.


    The so-called Super Shenshui is only a strengthening agent with the effect of strengthening Qi, but Lin Feng is relieved when he thinks about it. Compared with the current earth people, the Super Shenshui is indeed worthy of its title and can increase people''s gas.


    Even if it is taken by the current Monkey King, it has some effects.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 583： Open life

    After understanding the effect of Super Shenshui, Lin Feng disappeared again.


    Things of this level could not arouse Lin Feng''s interest, but now, Lin Feng''s mind is still placed on Monkey King.


    With the passage of time, Monkey King got the Super Divine Water more easily than before. After taking Super Divine Water, his strength once again exploded.


    "My name is Tao Baibai, hand over your Dragon Ball, I will let you die faster!"


    Under Kelly Tower, Tao Baibai stared at the Monkey King in front of him and said lightly.


    Tao Baibai can be called the number one killer on the planet, and he is very powerful. In the original work, Monkey King was defeated by Tao Baibai.


    "I won''t give you Dragon Ball, and I don''t want you to kill me."


    Monkey King looked at the strange old man in front of him, said with a faint smile, then turned around and wanted to leave.


    At this time, Monkey King is very strong, facing an opponent like Tao Baibai, it is no effort at all.


    "What? Then go and die!"


    After Tao Baibai listened to Monkey King''s words, with a look of anger, and with a roar, she fisted at Monkey King.


    "Huh? Humph!"


    When Monkey King saw this scene, a look of displeasure appeared on his face. Now he is working hard to find the Dragon Ball and does not want to waste time.


    Perhaps because of the increase in strength, even his personality has become a lot more mature than before. Seeing Tao Baibai pounced towards him, Monkey King raised his hand and punched Tao Baibai away.


    "Huh...huh~"


    Afterwards, Monkey King didn''t even look at Tao Baibai who was beaten out, humming an inexplicable tune, turned and left.


    At this point, Monkey King''s life is like hanging up, proceeding quickly.


    Not only found the divining mother-in-law, but also solved all the opponents with the power to make everyone''s eye-catching. After winning the Dragon Ball, even his grandfather''s plan to educate Monkey King fell through.


    "I''m really old!"


    The Monkey King who was wearing a cat mask, looked at the back of Monkey King who was leaving with Dragon Ball, and said lightly with a sigh.


    At this moment, Monkey King can see that the combat power shown by Monkey King is too strong for him to deal with now, he has grown up.


    On the other side, after collecting the dragon balls, Monkey King summoned the Shenlong.


    Although his strength has increased exponentially, Monkey King''s kind nature has not changed a little. Using this time of Dragon Ball wishes, he resurrected a countryman who was killed for no reason.


    Then, time passed to the 22nd World No. 1 Budokai.


    In this world''s No. 1 martial arts meeting, Monkey King met a very strong opponent, and that was Tianjin Fan.


    The current Tianjin Fan is really strong. I have to say that his talent is very good. He uses Qi very well, leading most people.


    The 22nd World No. 1 Budokai has reached the final stage, and now Sun Wukong is relying on his powerful strength to instantly crush his opponent and advance to the final.


    In the finals, Monkey King faced the last opponent, Tianjin Fan.


    "Qigong Cannon!"


    At this time, Tianjin Fan flew into the sky using the dance air technique, clasped his hands together, and roared, and the qi burst out of his body instantly. It was Tianjin Fan''s strongest move, the Qigong Cannon.


    "boom!"


    Hearing a loud roar, the huge ring was beaten to disappear in the dust.


    "I have to say that you are very strong in this move. If I were the previous me, I would definitely be defeated by this move, but for me now, this move is no longer a threat! Turtle Qigong!"


    Looking at Tianjin Fan panting because of the massive amount of breath, Monkey King said lightly.


    Just as everyone was astonished, after a cloud of mist drifted by, Monkey King''s figure slowly emerged, and his tail quickly turned behind him, allowing Monkey King to fly in the air.


    Then Monkey King roared, his palms closed together, and a bright beam of light shot from the palms toward Tianjin Fan.


    "boom!"


    After a loud roar, Tianjin Fan''s figure fell down. Under this move, Tianjin Fan had no room for resistance and was directly defeated!


    "Sun Wukong still looks like this. If he uses his full strength when he comes up, how can Tianjin Fan do this?"


    Lin Feng, floating in the sky, quietly watched this scene and laughed softly.


    Today''s Monkey King is much stronger than in the original work, and has reached a point where he can''t give in too much, even when compared to the Bick Demon in his heyday.


    It''s just that because of Monkey King''s character, he always doesn''t use his full strength until the end.


    "With Monkey King''s current strength, it should be easier to deal with the Big Demon King Piccolo, but this is boring. If the Saiyans want to grow their strength quickly, they must be seriously injured and dying and then recover. Piccolo is a very good opponent. ."


    Lin Feng looked at the Monkey King and others celebrating the victory at his feet, smiled faintly, and had a plan in his heart.


    Soon after the end of this world''s No. 1 martial arts meeting, the earth ushered in a legendary demon, the Great Demon King Piccolo.


    For the current earth, the Big Devil Bick is a legendary undead monster, and his strength is simply shocking.


    But for these things, Lin Feng had no intention to understand.


    With the passage of time, several months passed in a blink of an eye. During this period, the Demon King Piccolo had been reborn, and he found seven dragon **** to restore his youthful body.


    The Big Devil Bik is actually a Namek, who has a long youth like the Saiyans, otherwise he won''t live to the present. If he uses Dragon Ball to restore his youth, he will live another life.


    "You dare to kill Grandpa Guixianren, I must defeat you!"


    On the plain, Monkey King stared at the already young Demon King Piccolo and roared angrily.

 v2 Chapter 584： A battle different from history

    Immortal Turtle originally wanted to use the Demon Seal Wave to seal the Great Demon King Piccolo again, but it was a pity that he failed and he died because of it.


    Tianjin Fan has also become Mo Fengbo, but he is still not an opponent of the Big Demon King Piccolo.


    Facing the Big Devil Bick who killed his teacher, the anger in Sun Wukong''s heart has reached its peak, and he used his full strength as soon as he came up.


    "Haha, just rely on you?"


    The Big Devil Bick looked at Monkey King, laughed wildly, and his figure suddenly jumped up and hit the Monkey King.


    "According to the current division of strength, the strength of Monkey King and Bick Demon King should be five to five, and even Monkey King is stronger, so defeating Bick Demon King is definitely no problem."


    "But in this case, even if Monkey King recovers from his injury, his improvement in strength will be limited. He still has to transform into a great ape, so that the increase in strength will be obvious."


    Lin Feng watched the battle between the two at his feet and said lightly.


    The current plot progress is much faster than in the original book. After all, Monkey King''s strength has increased a lot. Some very powerful opponents in the past are now very simple to deal with, so some things are resolved faster.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink!"


    I saw Monkey King stand up, punching out his fists continuously, and attacking the Demon King Piccolo.


    On the other side, the Big Demon King Piccolo was in the shadows, constantly fighting against Monkey King. For a while, it was difficult to separate the two.


    "boom!"


    As a loud roar broke out, the two fists suddenly collided, stirring up waves of violent shocks, and the two figures separated even more.


    "Sun Wukong, I have to say that there is such a powerful force hidden in your tiny body, but you want to defeat me? You are too naive! Drink!"


    The Big Demon King Piccolo stood in the air, looked at the Monkey King in front of him, and said softly.


    After the battle just now, Monkey King''s strength was beyond his expectation, but Big Demon King Piccolo also had some understanding of Monkey King''s strength.


    Although this level of strength is not weak, it is still a bit worse if you want to defeat yourself.


    Immediately after hearing the roar of Big Demon King Piccolo, a faint light suddenly appeared outside his body, which was a manifestation of the qi in his body.


    At this moment, Big Demon King Piccolo''s momentum suddenly soared a lot, and the powerful Qi pushed the surrounding air away, forming a circle of shock waves, spreading.


    The next moment, the Great Demon King Piccolo jumped and rushed towards Monkey King.


    "Bick, you killed Klin and Grandpa Guixian, I must beat you! Ah!"


    Monkey King looked at the Great Demon Piccolo who rushed forward again, and he roared, still not afraid of the soaring demon King Piccolo, and rushed towards Piccolo with a move.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    This time, the two of them did not retain their strength, and the battle escalated directly to the climax part, and every collision between the two of them caused ripples in the air.


    "It''s actually on the same level? In this case, Monkey King can''t transform into a great ape!"


    Lin Feng watched the battle between the two and said lightly.


    Then Lin Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and an invisible wave spread instantly.


    "Ah! My cell viability has increased? Did the battle stimulate my potential? Haha!"


    The Big Demon King Piccolo, who was fighting with Monkey King, suddenly roared and knocked Monkey King off.


    At this time, the Big Devil Bick looked at his hands in an incredible way, he could feel that his strength had increased, and the cell activity of his body had been improved.


    This is Lin Feng''s masterpiece. Just now Lin Feng released a little bit of qi, which was invisible to the naked eye.


    When these qi entered the body of Big Demon King Piccolo, it increased the cell activity of King Piccolo.


    As a Namek, Bik''s cell activity is already very powerful, but it is not fully developed due to insufficient exercise.


    Now after Lin Feng''s actions, his strength was completely released.


    "Haha, Monkey King, see how you fight with me!"


    The Big Demon King Piccolo felt the tremendous power that continued to grow in his body, laughed wildly, looked at Monkey King and said.


    "You actually hide your strength?"


    Monkey King looked at Big Demon King Piccolo rising again, with a shocked expression on his face.


    At the beginning, Monkey King thought that Big Devil had done his best, but he did not expect that Big Devil could be even stronger!


    Originally, Monkey King was already very struggling to deal with the Great Demon King Piccolo. Now it is even more difficult to win.


    "No, I have to win! I want to take revenge for Grandpa Turtle Immortal and Klin!"


    Monkey King looked at the Big Demon King Piccolo who was rushing towards him again, and rushed out with a roar.


    Today''s Monkey King has no retreat. If he fails, there is only one dead end, and there will be no chance again.


    Although Monkey King knew that he might not be able to defeat the Demon King Piccolo, Monkey King was not afraid of death.


    "Since you want to die so, then I will fulfill you! As long as you die, no one can stop me from ruling the world!"


    Big Devil Bick looked at Monkey King and laughed wildly.


    Then the qi from the whole body of the Big Demon King Piccolo was completely released, and his palms closed, and a bright light shot out from his palms, hitting Monkey King.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the shot of light, Monkey King''s eyes suddenly changed.


    In Monkey King''s eyes, the shot of light was like a huge moon, and after the first two transformations, Monkey King''s transformation conditions became more sensitive.


    Now under the stimulation of this ball of light, Monkey King finally transformed into a great ape.


    "What? What is going on?"


    The Big Demon King Piccolo looked at Monkey King who had suddenly changed, with a look of shock.


    "Roar!"


    After a roar, Monkey King''s image changed drastically, his figure slowly swelled, and his body was covered with long fluff, as if he had become a giant ape! ..

 v2 Chapter 585： Longed-for goal

    "That''s the truth!"


    Lin Feng looked at Monkey King who once again transformed into a great ape form, smiled faintly, and said softly.


    The Saiyan''s great ape form can make the strength soar tenfold, although it will lose his mind, but in this state, defeating the Great Demon King Piccolo is only a matter of minutes.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Sun Wukong, who transformed into a great ape, stretched out his huge arm and directly slapped Big Demon King Piccolo floating in the air.


    "No, it''s impossible, how can I fail here!"


    Big Devil Piccolo looked at the huge fist coming in the air and roared angrily.


    In the face of such absolute suppression, even if the strength of the Great Demon King Piccolo soars, he is still not an opponent, and can only dodge the attacks of Monkey King.


    "drink!"


    Big Demon King Piccolo roared, raised his hand and waved, a huge gas bullet flew out and shot at Monkey King.


    "boom!"


    Hearing a bang, the gas bomb hit Monkey King, causing a violent explosion, but after the smoke cleared, Monkey King was actually intact.


    "impossible!"


    Big Devil Piccolo looked at this scene and roared in horror.


    Monkey King''s huge body could not evade the attack, but the attack of Big Demon King Piccolo had no effect on Monkey King.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Monkey King waved his fists again, and slapped the Demon King Piccolo.


    Although Monkey King lost his consciousness, his fighting talent was greatly improved. After taking a blow from the Great Demon King Piccolo, the speed at which Monkey King wielded his fists suddenly increased. The King Piccolo couldn''t dodge and was directly hit.


    "boom!"


    With a loud roar, Big Demon King Piccolo was shot like a fly, and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Just hit Piccolo like this? It seems that Monkey King''s strength has indeed improved a lot."


    Lin Feng looked at this scene, smiled faintly, and said softly.


    After taking a blow from Monkey King, Bick had lost his fighting ability, and all that was left was to wait for death.


    The combat effectiveness of Monkey King this time is much higher than Lin Feng expected, which shows that Monkey King''s strength has improved a lot.


    "Haha, do you think it''s over if you kill me? The demons will never fail! Oh!"


    The Great Demon King Piccolo who was lying on the ground let out a roar, and then the Monkey King, who became a great ape, waved his fists again and rushed towards him.


    Knowing that his life was not long before the Demon King Piccolo did not beg for mercy, a huge egg spurted from his mouth and flew out toward the sky under a wild laugh.


    "The second generation of magic? This is the future Piccolo!"


    Lin Feng looked at the egg flying out of Big Devil King Piccolo''s mouth, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    The demise of the Demon King Piccolo marks the end of this journey of the Earth Dragon Ball, and at the same time a new journey is about to begin.


    "Roar!"


    Below, the Monkey King, who turned into a great ape, still reluctantly moved towards the place where Piccolo fell, constantly shaking his fists, and the desire to destroy after the transformation still dominated Monkey King.


    "Okay, you can stop."


    The next moment Lin Feng''s figure appeared in front of Sun Wukong, one arm was raised, directly resisting Sun Wukong''s attack.


    "Pick is dead, do you still want to fight? But it will be too cheap for you to change you back into this way!"


    Lin Feng looked at the huge Monkey King in front of him, and said lightly.


    Then Lin Feng flicked his fingers, and Monkey King''s huge body flew up in the sky, flying nearly a hundred meters away before falling to the ground!


    I saw that Monkey King''s huge body was also slowly shrinking at this time, returning to his original appearance.


    "Ah? It''s you? Why are you here? Where''s Big Devil Piccolo?"


    The Monkey King, who had recovered his human appearance, woke up leisurely, but the injuries on his body made him unable to move. Looking at Lin Feng in front of him, Monkey King said in shock.


    A long time ago, Monkey King had seen Lin Feng, watching Lin Feng fly away in the sky, and vowed in his heart to become a strong man like Lin Feng.


    Now that Lin Feng appeared again, Monkey King couldn''t help feeling very shocked.


    "The Demon King Piccolo has been killed by you. You successfully saved the earth!"


    Lin Feng said with a faint smile after listening to Monkey King''s words.


    Monkey King was really cute when he was a child, and he was born with a simple heart, without any scheming, and was very attractive.


    "Is the Demon King Piccolo dead? That''s great, I finally avenged Grandpa Turtle Immortal and Klin!"


    Sun Wukong sighed softly and said with a smile.


    The current Monkey King didn''t care about his injuries, but instead cared about the life and death of Big Devil Piccolo.


    "Little guy, I''m optimistic about you, try to practice hard. Only by becoming stronger can you do what you want to do."


    Lin Feng slowly walked to Monkey King''s side, patted Monkey King on the shoulder, and then his figure slowly disappeared.


    "Ah? Gone? Where have you been? Hello? Can you disappear out of thin air? Is this the legendary teleportation? I must reach this level in the future!"


    Looking at the place where Lin Feng disappeared out of thin air, he said with envy.


    In Sun Wukong''s eyes, there is basically nothing else, except fighting, which is cultivation, and constantly enhancing one''s strength, whether it is the original or the present.


    It''s just that the appearance of Lin Feng further stimulated Monkey King''s fighting spirit and made Monkey King even more eager for the increase in strength.


    Soon after, Tianjin Fan and others came over and picked up Monkey King.


    The following time passed quickly. Monkey King even climbed to the Kelly Tower and performed inhuman practice. During this time, Monkey King grew up from a child to an adult, reaching the fighting power of a Saiyan. The period of fastest growth.


    Time flies, and several years have passed in a blink of an eye, and another world''s number one martial arts club has finally arrived.


    After arduous practice, Monkey King, Yamucha, Tianjin Fan and Kelin gathered together again to compete for the championship of the world''s number one martial arts club.


    This time, the world''s No. 1 martial arts club, which seemed unremarkable, ushered in a new battle. They met a god! ..

 v2 Chapter 586： God (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Magic Fengbo!"


    The old man possessed by the gods roared, and a huge aura radiated from him, forming a strong wind blowing towards Piccolo II.


    "Ah! Mo Fengbo rebounds!"


    The second generation of Piccolo on the other side saw this scene with a look of horror on his face. After all, his previous life was sealed by this trick for many years, and now he suddenly saw someone performing the magic seal wave again, naturally he was frightened.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the second generation of Piccolo let out a roar, and the whole body was completely released, and he pushed Mo Fengbo directly back.


    "Ah? Impossible! Monkey King, for world peace, you must defeat him!"


    Immortal Turtle looked incredible at Mo Fengbo being reflected back. He was terrified. Only now did he know that the second generation of Piccolo is no longer what it used to be. He has been planted today. Now he can only put his hope in Monkey King. Body.


    "Haha, even the gods have been defeated by me, what else do you have?"


    The second generation Piccolo picked up the small bottle on the ground, smiled wildly, and said while looking at the Monkey King in the audience.


    Strictly speaking, although the second-generation Piccolo has the original memory and strength, he is no longer the same person. After all, after life and death changes, his personality will eventually change.


    But it is undeniable that this opportunity of rebirth also gave the second generation of Piccolo the opportunity to practice again, completely correcting the wrong path before, and the strength is not what it used to be.


    Next is the battle between Monkey King and Piccolo II. The battle between the two is extremely fierce. While Monkey King''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, Piccolo II''s strength has also been improved qualitatively, much better than the original.


    PS: It is the beginning of the plot! Ask for rewards and automatic subscription!


    Although the battle between the two was very fierce, they were still not Monkey King''s opponent. Monkey King did not kill Piccolo II, but used fairy beans to save Piccolo II, and he did not use Demon Sealing Wave to seal Piccolo II. generation.


    As afterwards, Monkey King was not too lonely to live, and in order to have a strong opponent to fight against him, he let go of the second generation of Piccolo.


    "Just let him go, aren''t you afraid that he will surpass you one day?"


    Just as the Monkey King and the others were reveling, Lin Feng''s figure slowly emerged, looking at Monkey King and said lightly.


    "Ah? It''s you? So you are here? Just right, fight with me. I know you are very strong, but after so many years of cultivation, I have become stronger too!"


    Monkey King looked at the sudden appearance of Lin Feng with a surprise smile on his face.


    When cultivating in God''s place, Sun Wukong often thought of this mysterious man in his heart, hoping to see him again one day, that man was Lin Feng.


    "Haha, want to fight with me? Really dare to think about it! Well, I will give you a chance, I will stand here without moving, as long as you can touch me, I will fight with you!"


    Lin Feng looked at the smiling Monkey King and said lightly.


    A long and boring time is coming soon, Lin Feng also wants to find something to kill the time.


    "Goku, who is this?"


    "Who is this person?"


    "A strange man?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Lin Feng, Tianjin Fan, Yamucha, Guixianren and others showed surprised expressions on their faces.


    They had never seen this man before, but from Sun Wukong''s words, they knew that the strength of the man in front of them could not be underestimated, probably far above the Monkey King.


    "Oh, I don''t know what his name is, I just met him when I was a kid, I want to come!"


    Monkey King turned his head and looked at Guixian Ren and the others and explained, then turned to look at Lin Feng and let out a light breath. The Qi in his body was fully circulated, and he jumped and rushed directly to Lin Feng.


    "Swish! Swish! Swish!"


    The sound of his fist breaking through the air continued to sound, and Monkey King''s fist turned into a phantom and hit Lin Feng.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s feet motionless, and his body swaying left and right, he completely avoided Monkey King''s attack.


    "Snapped!"


    Then Lin Feng raised his hand and slapped him. After a slap, he directly hit the Monkey King''s figure. The extremely fast attacking body of Monkey King unexpectedly flew out at a very fast speed and directly hit the distant mountain!


    Boom!


    "If you want to fight against me with your current strength, it''s still far away! Work hard and become stronger, or I will kill you myself!"


    Lin Feng looked at the Sun Wukong who was knocked into the air, said lightly, and then a faint energy radiated, and Lin Feng''s figure disappeared instantly.


    "Hello? Don''t you go? Ah!"


    Monkey King got out of the gravel, looked at the place where Lin Feng disappeared, and said loudly.


    At this moment, Monkey King was very injured. He had just recovered from taking Xiandou and now he knelt on the ground.


    Until now, Monkey King understood the horror of this strange man. After fighting with the second generation of Piccolo for so long, he was only injured a little bit.


    But Lin Feng just stretched out his hand and beat him into a broken shape, which really made Monkey King feel very incredible.


    Needless to say, the potential of Monkey King, it''s just that if Monkey King wants to develop his own potential quickly, a little external stimulation is needed.


    "Finally it''s over, so the next thing will be several years later! It''s just this time to get a good night''s sleep, and the real battle has just begun!"


    Lin Feng looked at the Monkey King and the others from above the sky, said lightly, and said softly.


    The years passed, and several years passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, the earth was very peaceful. Sun Wukong married Qiqi and gave birth to their first son, Sun Wukong named Sun Wukong. Gohan.


    "Ah! It''s really comfortable to sleep this time! Counting the time, Raditz is almost there too!"


    In a void, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was Lin Feng who had disappeared for several years. After Lin Feng stretched out, he looked at the sun in the sky and said faintly. ..

 v2 Chapter 587： The scum with only five combat effectiveness

    "Has it started? The Saiyan''s ferocity is really unexpected."


    Lin Feng looked around. In a far away place, Lin Feng saw Raditz, Piccolo and Monkey King. The battle of the three had already begun.


    The fierceness shown by Raditz at this time is much stronger than that in the original book.


    With a thought in his heart, Lin Feng''s figure disappeared instantly, and the next moment he appeared directly where the three of them were fighting.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Raditz volleyed above the sky, Piccolo and Monkey King rose up and rushed towards Raditz.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment I saw Raditz''s figure move, directly avoiding the attack of the two men, and then slammed both hands down, erupting a roar.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The silhouettes of Piccolo and Monkey King flew out at a faster speed than before, directly hitting the ground, making two huge roars.


    "Haha, based on the fighting power of the two of you, want to defeat me? So naive! Kakarot, you have lost your qualifications as a Saiyan, go to death!"


    Raditz looked at the two people who had fallen to the ground, and after a wild laugh, both palms were suddenly lifted, the energy in the palms gathered, and two bright beams of light shot out instantly, shooting towards them.


    "Wow...wow... Dad, Dad, save me!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden change, and a burst of energy beyond Raditz accompanied by the cry of Monkey King, suddenly burst out from not far away, and the powerful energy stirred up a violent impact.


    Even the aircraft that trapped Monkey King was cracked under the impact of this energy.


    "What? This energy?"


    "What''s the matter? Is it Gohan?"


    Bick and Monkey King were scared into a cold sweat by this energy. When they looked back at the place where the energy burst, they thought of a name, that is Monkey King.


    The power erupted by Monkey King this time made them feel very incredible, because even Raditz was vulnerable to this power.


    "What''s the matter? Is that kid? He actually has such a powerful energy?"


    Raditz looked at Monkey King with horror, and thought to himself.


    Raditz''s combat power is only 1,500, which is already very high compared to the people on Earth, but the power that Sun Gohan has exploded just now is definitely more than 5,000, which is a very terrifying thing.


    "It turns out that this kid is the hidden powerhouse. He deserves to be the descendant of the Saiyan, the strongest nation in the universe! Kakarot, have you seen it? This is the power of the Saiyan."


    As Raditz''s thoughts flowed, he had already figured out that Monkey King definitely had a mutation.


    If it wasn''t for Monkey Gohan''s young age and unable to control the power in his body, or this time, Raditz would probably be gone.


    "Although this kid has Saiyan blood and is so powerful, he is the son of Kakarot, and his character has long been assimilated by the people on earth."


    Raditz looked at Monkey King, then looked at Monkey King��s direction, and thought to himself: ��I��m afraid it��s hard to restore Saiyan��s nature again. When he grows up, I��m afraid he will only help the people of the earth. He is alive."


    "Kakarot, you have lost your qualifications as a Saiyan. Even your son is the same. I will clear the door for the Saiyan today!"


    Latiz had a certain heart, and looked at Monkey King and said.


    Then Raditz moved and flew in the direction of Monkey King.


    Obviously, the powerful energy erupted by Monkey King made Raditz feel threatened and decided to kill this threat in the bud.


    "Gohan? Run!"


    Monkey King watched Raditz suddenly flew towards Monkey King, and instantly thought that he was going to attack Monkey King, and shouted directly.


    At the same time, the figure of Monkey King flew towards Monkey King, but his strength was lower than Raditz, so the speed was not as fast as Raditz, so he could only watch Raditz rush towards Monkey King in front of him. .


    "Boom!"


    Just when Raditz was approaching Gohan, a dull sound suddenly came out, and Raditz''s figure flew upside down at a faster speed than before, with blood spurting out of his mouth.


    "It''s a shame that you kill it."


    The dense smoke and dust slowly dissipated, and a stalwart figure slowly emerged in the smoke and dust, it was Lin Feng.


    At this moment, Lin Feng hugged Monkey King with one hand, and looked at Raditz and said lightly.


    Perhaps it was Sun Wukong''s loss of his tail, and because of such a strong strength, Raditz''s vigilance and ferocity have increased a lot, so he did not allow anyone who could threaten him to exist, so he wanted to kill Sun. Gohan.


    The Monkey King is a potential stock, and its potential is even stronger than that of Monkey King. It''s just that because of family education, the powerful combat potential cannot be developed, but even so, its combat effectiveness is astonishing.


    "It''s you? Thank you!"


    Monkey King looked at the figure that appeared suddenly and said in surprise.


    No matter how Lin Feng appeared, he saved his son after all, which made Sun Wukong grateful.


    "Who are you? Only five fighting strength? Impossible, I will never be flown by the Standard Chartered who has only five fighting strength!"


    Latiz jumped over and stood up from the gravel, using the monitor of his left eye to check Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness.


    Judging from the information obtained from the monitor, Raditz was shocked. At this time, Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness was only five. For Raditz, it was nothing but rubbish.


    "You Saiyans will annihilate the race, you just trust the monitor too much."


    Lin Feng glanced at Raditz and said lightly.


    In the next moment, the monitor in Raditz''s left eye seemed to be unable to withstand Lin Feng''s gaze, and it exploded to pieces!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 588： Monkey King died in battle

    I have to say that the monitor is still very useful, but unfortunately it is also easy to make mistakes in judgment.


    Today''s Saiyans rely too much on monitors and tend to underestimate the enemy, which caused the remaining Saiyans to die so quickly.


    "Huh, the five scum of war, dare to preach to me? Go to hell!"


    Raditz looked at Lin Feng with a fierce expression, and said directly.


    Although Latiz had just been slapped into the air by Lin Feng, he still believed in the data displayed by the monitor. He felt that even if there was a gap between Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness and the monitor display, it should not be too great.


    "Wow!"


    After the monitor exploded, Raditz raised his hand and pointed, and a beam of light suddenly shot out towards Lin Feng.


    "It''s really fearless for those who don''t know! Huh?"


    Lin Feng looked at the beam of light that came, and just about to make a move, he saw Monkey King suddenly fly out and appeared directly in front of Lin Feng.


    "boom!"


    As a violent explosion sounded, a huge beam of light shot directly on Sun Wukong''s body, and the thick smoke spread out and enveloped Sun Wukong''s figure.


    "This Monkey King is really naive!"


    Lin Feng looked at Monkey King who was blocking the beam of light, smiled faintly, and said softly.


    For Lin Feng, this beam of light is no different from tickles, but it is different for Monkey King. If he uses his full strength, he can barely resist, and he will be seriously injured if he is careless.


    Even so, Sun Wukong did not hesitate to stand in front of Lin Feng, whether it was because Lin Feng was holding Sun Wufan, Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    "Your opponent is us! Raditz!"


    After Sun Wukong blocked Raditz''s attack, he turned his head to look at Piccolo and said suggestively.


    Just hearing Piccolo promised, the two jumped and rushed towards Raditz again.


    Monkey King knew that the man in front of him would save Monkey King, but he wouldn''t necessarily save them, so if he wanted to deal with Raditz, they had to do it himself.


    Fortunately, Raditz is no longer at his peak. Although the injury is not serious, it is better than nothing.


    "Alright, I will solve the two of you first! Drink!"


    This time Raditz did not retain his strength anymore, and his qi was completely released, and his combat effectiveness was raised to the limit.


    I saw Raditz moving and disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already come behind the two Monkey Kings. Before Monkey King and Bick hadn''t reacted, they punched out and the two fell down.


    "Although Monkey King''s strength has improved a lot faster, there is still a gap compared to those in the depths of the universe!"


    Lin Feng held Sun Wufan and watched the battle of the three quietly.


    Above the sky, even if Piccolo and Monkey King, the two strongest players on earth, join forces, they are not Raditz��s opponents, they have been pressed and beaten by Raditz, and they have no ability to resist.


    In fact, it is not that Raditz is too strong, but that Piccolo and Monkey King are too weak now.


    Today''s Raditz''s combat effectiveness is only 1,500. According to the level of Saiyans, he is just a low-level fighter. To blame, the average combat effectiveness of the earthlings is too low.


    "Uncle, who are you?"


    Although Sun Wufan had never seen Lin Feng, he was very quiet in his arms. In his opinion, Lin Feng had a special feeling in him, which made him feel safe.


    "I''m your dad''s friend. Is it sad to see your dad being bullied?"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, looked at Monkey King and said.


    "Ok!"


    Sun Wufan''s eyes reddened and said softly.


    Although Sun Wufan was young at this time, he still felt uncomfortable watching his father being beaten up and beaten constantly.


    "Then you have to practice hard in the future, so that you can protect your father from being bullied."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said softly.


    The potential of Monkey King is stronger than that of Monkey King. This will become obvious in the near future, but because of Qiqi, the potential of Monkey King is limited.


    And Lin Feng is just leaving an introduction to let Sun Wufan remember today''s scene. In the future, even if Qiqi asks Sun Wufan to study hard, she will not forget to practice.


    On the other side, the battle between Monkey King and Raditz has entered a fierce stage, and the three have each exerted their full strength.


    Had it not been for Lin Feng''s slap that had injured Raditz just now, Monkey King and Piccolo would have been defeated, but even so, the Monkey King and Monkey King had also fallen into a deadlock and were beaten backwards.


    "boom!"


    As expected by Lin Feng, Raditz seized the opportunity and punched two punches instantly, knocking the two of Monkey King away.


    "Bick, hurry up! Use your trick!"


    And Monkey King''s fighting consciousness is also very strong. At this moment, he jumped, jumped directly behind Latiz, hugged him tightly, turned and said loudly to Piccolo.


    "Good! Moguanguang kills the cannon!"


    Piccolo is not a hypocritical person. Seeing this scene, he must be sure that the qi in his body was completely released and gathered at his fingertips. It was Piccolo''s trick for years of hard work-the magic light killing cannon.


    "boom!"


    With a loud roar, a bright beam of light shot from Piccolo''s fingertips, directly passed through the bodies of Raditz and Monkey King, and shot towards the sky.


    It has to be said that this move of Piccolo is very powerful, gathering the Qi of the whole body, thereby enhancing the attack power.


    You must know that Piccolo''s combat effectiveness was only three to four hundred at this time, but this move actually directly increased the combat effectiveness to more than 1,000, which is a very terrifying thing.


    But the shortcoming of this trick is also very obvious, that is, the brewing time is too long, in the life and death battle, within any minute and one second, the battle may have ended.


    "The next step is the peak period of Monkey King, and the fighting power will be fully stimulated."


    Lin Feng looked at Monkey King who was slowly falling, and said lightly.


    PS: Ask for rewards and automatic subscription! ..

 v2 Chapter 589： Master of the Realm King

    Then Lin Feng put Sun Wufan on the ground, and his figure slowly disappeared.


    Had it not been for Raditz''s madness and suddenly pointed the finger at Monkey King, Lin Feng would not have appeared. This could be a small episode.


    Now that Raditz is dead, Monkey King has come to the Realm King God for special training, and Piccolo will also train Monkey King.


    Although Piccolo''s strength was not great, it was enough for the current Sun Gohan.


    "This is Jiewangxing? So small?"


    Soon after, Lin Feng''s figure appeared directly on the world king star. After looking around the surroundings, Lin Feng said lightly.


    The realm king is a relatively high-level **** in the universe, but the residence of this realm king **** is so small, and the strength of this person is average, the image is also relatively special, and there is no such thing as a god.


    "Huh? Who are you? How come you are here?"


    At this moment, the Realm King suddenly walked out of his room, looked at the sudden appearance of Lin Feng, and asked lightly.


    Jiewangxing is a place unique to Jiewangjin. Its location is very mysterious and difficult for ordinary people to reach. Besides, Jiewangxing has not been here for a long time. Suddenly seeing a stranger appear here, Jiewangjin will inevitably be surprised.


    "Me? Humph!"


    Lin Feng glanced at the Realm King God and smiled faintly, without saying much.


    Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to the whole universe, let alone a small realm king. If Lin Feng was willing, he could kill this so-called realm king with a slap.


    "Ok?"


    Looking at Lin Feng''s disdainful expression, the Realm King God showed a trace of anger on his face.


    Since he became the **** of the upper realm, he has never encountered anyone who dared to face him in this manner.


    Just when the Realm King was about to get angry, he suddenly realized a terrible thing, that is, if he didn''t need to look at it, he couldn''t find Lin Feng''s position at all. This was a terrible thing!


    You must know that as the Realm King God, although his combat power is not strong, he is the only ruler on the Realm King Star. Everything on the whole Realm King Star is under his control, but even so, he actually doesn''t know Lin When did the wind appear.


    The more important point is that Pluto cannot feel the breath of Lin Feng, which is even more incredible.


    In this universe, everyone has their own aura, the stronger the strength, the stronger the popularity, and the man in front of him, just like the air, makes people unable to feel his breath, even more ordinary than ordinary people. .


    Such a huge contrast was placed in front of the God of the Realm King, making the God of Pluto deeply doubt that the God of Pluto at this time did not believe that the person who could come here would be an ordinary person.


    "From now on I will be your Kung Fu teacher, understand?"


    After a moment of deep thought, Lin Feng said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to Lin Feng''s words, the Realm King God''s eyes lost consciousness and he spoke directly.


    With Lin Feng''s strength, it is easy to change a person''s memory, even the Realm King God.


    The strength of the Realm King God is average, and the extent to which it can increase the strength of Monkey King is very limited.


    In this case, the Monkey King at this time can''t even transform into a Super Saiyan. He wants to reach the level of the God of Saiyan, seeing the boundless distance, so Lin Feng wants to speed up this progress.


    However, with Lin Feng''s character, it would certainly not give people any benefits in vain. It is very difficult for Lin Feng to make a move.


    Then Lin Feng''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and the Realm King God returned to his house.


    Soon after, Monkey King finally walked out of the snake path after untold hardships. Seeing the King Star in front of him, Monkey King cheered involuntarily, but it was a pity that he didn''t know what was waiting for him here.


    Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, it had been months since Monkey King came to Jiewangxing.


    During this period of time, Monkey King not only adapted to the gravity on the world king star, but also learned the world king''s unique skills, the world king fist and vitality bullet, and his strength can be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds.


    On this day, the Realm King suddenly pulled Monkey King aside and told him a secret, which surprised Monkey King.


    "What? Lord Jiewang actually still has a teacher?"


    After listening to the realm king, Monkey King said in shock.


    Sun Wukong did not expect that the aloft King of the Realm was also taught by others. This also made a spark in Sun Wukong''s heart. The teacher of the King of Kings, what a powerful person would be!


    "Shhh, keep your voice down. Although the adult is not here, he can hear you if you speak loudly!"


    Jie Wang Shen''s face was startled, and he said directly to Monkey King.


    "Wow, so awesome!"


    Monkey King looked at the terrified look of the world king god, and his curiosity became more serious. He really wanted to see such a strong man, what he looked like.


    "The reason I told you this thing today is to remind you that if you can get the advice of that adult, you will definitely be stronger than you are now."


    The Realm King God slowly walked to the figure of Monkey King and cautiously said to Monkey King.


    "What, really?"


    After listening to the words of the Realm King God, Monkey King was very pleasantly surprised. Monkey King has always longed for more powerful power.


    In this way, under the guidance of the Realm King God, Sun Wukong embarked on an unknown journey toward the location of Lin Feng.


    "Is it here? Monkey King''s powerful strength comes at a price."


    On the other side, Lin Feng, who was in the depths of the universe, already knew what had happened on Realm King.


    Lin Feng''s training method is indeed very simple, that is, non-stop fighting, and Lin Feng''s ability to reach this state has also gone through countless battles.


    Although Sun Wukong will become very strong in the future, this period of time is too long, and the days during this period are really too boring, what Lin Feng needs is not a dull day.

 v2 Chapter 590： Lam Fungs Spartan training

    In an unknown area in the depths of the universe, a huge continent is floating in the air. This continent has a boxy shape with dense mountains and rivers and various forms of terrain such as desert jungles.


    The most important thing is that the gravity here will increase as the terrain changes, and places with the smallest gravity are twenty times that of the earth.


    At this time, on the edge of the continent, a long stone ladder made of rocks stretched into the depths of the universe, making the edge invisible.


    "Wow, it''s not there yet!"


    In the middle area of ??the stone ladder, Sun Wukong gasped heavily, looked at the stone ladder that was out of reach, and said with a light sigh.


    It has been ten days since leaving Jiewangxing. During this time, Monkey King kept running. In order to become stronger, he followed the guidance of Jiewang God and moved towards the residence of the legendary Jiewang Kung Fu teacher.


    "Finally here, the teacher of the King of God, I am here!"


    Ten days later, Monkey King breathed heavily, looking at a huge continent not far away, with an expression of excitement on his face, but he didn''t know what kind of place he would be greeted here.


    "Well, if you want me to train you, then you can go to the center of this continent, and I will be waiting for you here! But let me say it first. This continent is full of dangers. If you are afraid Get out early!"


    At this time, in a magnificent palace in the center of this unnamed continent, Lin Feng was sitting at the table, drinking tea quietly.


    In front of Lin Feng''s eyes, there was a huge screen, and the picture displayed on the screen was exactly the sight of Monkey King.


    "Ah, I will definitely come to this center!"


    After listening to Lin Feng''s words, Monkey King was shocked.


    Lin Feng''s words didn''t scare Monkey King, but instead aroused his fighting spirit. After taking a deep breath, Monkey King jumped and set foot directly on the continent.


    "Sun Wukong, this is the path you chose. If you die, you can''t blame me!"


    Lin Feng watched Monkey King set foot on this unnamed continent with a smile on his face.


    This continent was created by Lin Feng. Even if a planet was created out of thin air, it would not be difficult for Lin Feng, let alone just a continent.


    This continent is very special. The environment here is specially created for Monkey King. There are countless powerful monsters. The strength of these monsters is comparable to that of Monkey King. Coupled with thick skin and thick skin, they are not afraid to fight, and their combat effectiveness is even more powerful.


    With Monkey King''s current strength, it is impossible to reach Lin Feng''s position through these monsters.


    Just as Monkey King set foot on this continent, a tree in front of him suddenly changed. As the branches stretched out, it directly transformed into a huge treant.


    I saw the tree man lift the huge branch and shoot directly at Monkey King.


    "boom!"


    Along with a huge roar, the place where Monkey King was standing was instantly cracked by tree branches, forming a trench several meters wide.


    "Wow, so amazing? You deserve to be the teacher of the Realm King God, who can actually live in a place where this monster lives, but I won''t give up! Ah!"


    After Monkey King avoided the tree branch''s attack, he looked at the cracks on the ground with a look of surprise on his face.


    Obviously, the attacking power of this tree man was beyond his expectations, but this did not scare Monkey King, but made him more combative.


    With a roar, Monkey King jumped forward and rushed directly to the tree man.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Monkey Wukong and Shuren fought together in an instant. To Monkey King''s surprise, the tree man''s seemingly huge body actually possessed extremely fast speed. The branches waved to form an airtight tree net and hit the Monkey King.


    Not only that, but the power of the tree man is also very strong, and every branch has the power equivalent to Monkey King''s full punch.


    "Turtle Qigong!"


    Sun Wukong, who had been unable to attack for a long time, had a heartbeat, and the Qi in his body broke out completely.


    But the next scene shocked Monkey King. The tree man who had endured the tortoise school qigong abruptly was intact!


    "impossible!"


    Just when Monkey King was shocked, a tree branch hit Monkey King at a very fast speed, only to hear a bang, Monkey King''s body was directly shot out like a cannonball.


    "It seems that we need to use that trick. I didn''t expect that the first creature I encountered here was so strong, so how strong the person living in the center would be! I must get his teaching! !"


    Monkey King slowly got up from the ground, looked at the tree man in front of him, with certain thoughts, and finally used the unique trick he learned from the world king god-the world king fist.


    At this moment, the qi from Monkey King suddenly gathered on his fist, and Monkey King''s plain fist suddenly flashed with a faint glow.


    Then Monkey King slammed, a fist-sized light bullet flew out of his fist and shot towards the tree man.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the light bullet from the Realm King��s fist hit the tree man directly, causing a violent explosion, and the violent shock wave spread, razing all the surroundings to the ground.


    "Finally dead? Huh! Huh!"


    Sun Wukong gasped heavily, and said as he looked at the dense smoke and dust in front of him.


    Although the power of Jie Wangquan is good, after all, it is not long after Monkey King has just learned it. Even if he can use it, he still has to pay a great price.


    After hitting the tree man, Monkey King had to rest for a while before he could continue to walk deep.


    "Just a tree man is so miserable? Monkey King, can you awaken your Super Saiyan gene here?"


    Lin Feng looked at the picture on the screen and said lightly.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 591： Invincible feeling

    In fact, the current Monkey King is almost on the verge of transforming into a super Saiyan. What he lacks now is just a little bit of anger.


    As long as Monkey King can realize this, it is not a problem to transform into a Super Saiyan.


    However, in Lin Feng''s view, with Monkey King''s character, it is basically impossible to transform into a Super Saiyan in this situation.


    Here, it is indeed possible to make Monkey King stronger, but correspondingly, it is the price of walking on the edge of life and death.


    "Ah! Realm King Fist!"


    Hearing only a roar, Sun Wukong''s qi broke out completely, and once again hit the Realm King Fist, smashing a huge stone man in front of him to pieces.


    At this time, Monkey King''s whole body was scarred, blood was constantly flowing out of the corner of his mouth, and the qi on his body was also reduced to the lowest level, but the fighting spirit in his eyes was not weakened at all.


    "Ding!"


    As the stone man exploded, a small emerald green stone fell out of it, and Monkey King picked it up and ate it.


    When the little stone entered Sun Wukong''s body, a faint green fluorescence radiated from him, and the wounded body of Sun Wukong actually slowly recovered as the green fluorescence slowed down.


    This is why Monkey King has been able to persist until now. Every time he defeats a monster, he will get a small green stone like this.


    This kind of little stone will not improve Monkey King''s strength, but it can restore his injury and restore him to his peak state.


    So far, Monkey King has been here for half a month.


    During this period of time, Monkey King has defeated dozens of monsters like treants, and the distance from the center is only half of the distance, and his strength has improved a lot more than when he first arrived here.


    However, this half of the distance is also a critical point, and the next monsters will not be the same, but will become stronger and stronger.


    No matter how the Monkey King''s strength increases, they will be about 10% higher than Monkey King''s strength, so the next battle is the real battle of life and death.


    If Monkey King cannot make a breakthrough in the battle, then he is destined to be unable to defeat the monsters he encounters.


    "The show is about to begin!"


    Lin Feng looked at the appearance of Monkey King on the screen, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Monkey King is worthy of being a Saiyan who can reach the God of Super Saiyan in the future, and his talent for fighting has a powerfulness that ordinary people can''t match.


    "Has it been halfway? I will definitely reach the center."


    The green light slowly dissipated, and Sun Wukong, who had been resting for a long time, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the scene in front of him, and said loudly.


    Up to now, Monkey King finally understood Lin Feng''s thoughts. In fact, this is training, constantly fighting against powerful enemies and constantly surpassing himself.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Sun Wukong was sure to embark on the battle journey again.


    The violent battle started again, and violent explosions continued to be heard, which was also mixed with the angry roar of Monkey King.


    "This is the tenth one, it''s actually a human!"


    Soon after, Monkey King looked at the monster that appeared in front of him again, with a look of surprise on his face, because this time the monster was actually a human, a thin boy.


    "Roar!"


    I saw the young man roar, and the qi in his body broke out completely, and a layer of white flame air wave entangled around his body. When the figure moved, he instantly attacked Monkey King.


    "Such a strong anger? It''s a strong enemy! But I won''t be persuaded! Roar!"


    Monkey King felt the qi coming from the boy, and he was surprised. The qi in the boy was even stronger than when he burst out with all his strength.


    However, Monkey King did not step back. Under his roar, the qi in his body was fully aroused, turning into a white flame and wrapping around Monkey King''s body, leaping forward, and directly rushing out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The two kept colliding together, and the violent energy spread out, stirring up gusts of wind.


    Although the battle was fierce, if you look carefully, the wounds on Sun Wukong''s body are getting more and more. On the other hand, the young man was only slightly injured.


    "what!"


    With a horrible howl, Monkey King''s figure was instantly knocked out.


    This young man is not only stronger than Monkey King, but his combat experience is not comparable to that of Monkey King, so if Monkey King loses his mind, he will be knocked into the air.


    "drink!"


    With a roar, the young man raised his hand and pointed, and a bright beam of light shot out directly.


    With a loud roar, the violent energy exploded directly, and Monkey King''s figure, under the impact of the violent energy, was knocked out again.


    "Jie Wangquan!"


    After landing again, Monkey King understood that the strength of the boy in front of him was not comparable to other monsters.


    With a roar, the Realm King''s Fist hit again, but this time the Realm King''s Fist had no effect, which made Monkey King very surprised.


    After the young man roared, he also shot a light group similar to the realm king''s fist, directly dispersing the light group shot by Monkey King.


    "Jie Wangquan can''t do it? Do you want to use that trick? No, this young man is too fast. Although that move is more powerful than Jiewang Quan, it takes too long to be used for brewing! Am I going to lose here?"


    Monkey King looked at the fireworks blooming above the sky, his face sank, and he was lost in thought.


    Although the monsters I encountered before are very powerful, they have not yet made Monkey King feel invincible.


    Now when Monkey King faces this young man, he actually feels invincible!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 592： Its a little bit worse after all

    "Wow!"


    While Monkey King was contemplating, several beams of light shot from the sky again. Although Monkey King tried to avoid it, there were too many beams of light to avoid all of them, and they were knocked out again.


    "No, I will really die here if I continue like this! What should I do? Are you leaving like this? But I''m not reconciled!"


    Monkey King dragged his tired body and looked at the young man floating in the air, falling into entanglement.


    I finally came here, but I didn''t even see the true face of Master Jiewangshen, so he was about to leave like this, and Monkey King was really unwilling.


    But facing the powerful young man in front of him, Monkey King really couldn''t think of any way to defeat him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The young man floating in the sky raised his hand again, and a few more beams of light shot out from his palm. Now that Monkey King was seriously injured behind him, he did not have much strength to fight back and could only do his best to dodge the attack.


    "No, you will really die if you continue like this, you can only leave first, and counting the time, the Saiyans are about to arrive on Earth, I should go back."


    Monkey King looked at the young man above the sky, with certain thoughts, turned around and ran.


    Monkey King knew that with his current strength, wanting to defeat this boy was simply wishful thinking.


    "Teacher of the Realm King God, I should go back, and I will come to you after I have settled the earth''s affairs!"


    The Monkey King who ran wildly did not forget to turn his head and said towards the center.


    "That''s it? Huh, is it so easy! Go chase him!"


    Lin Feng looked at what happened on the screen and said lightly.


    Afterwards, the young figure floating in the air must be flying towards Monkey King.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The young man flying in the air followed closely with Monkey King, and beams of light continued to shoot out from his palm, hitting Monkey King on the ground.


    Although Monkey King ran with all his strength, he was unable to dodge all of him in the face of the boy''s attack.


    "No, I can''t die here!"


    Feeling the continuous beam of light behind him, Monkey King only felt a life-and-death crisis in his heart.


    Monkey King didn''t expect that the teacher of the Realm King God would actually kill him, but the enemies who were chasing him continuously couldn''t help him not believe it.


    At this moment, a huge light bullet suddenly struck, and it was about to hit Monkey King.


    "Roar!"


    Under the life-death crisis, Monkey King roared, his muscles suddenly swelled up, and his sluggish Qi suddenly rose at this time, which caused Monkey King''s speed to soar and flew directly out of the range of gas bomb attacks.


    "Huh! Huh! Teacher of Jiewangshen, I will definitely come again!"


    Monkey King floating outside the mainland, looking at the boy who stopped at the edge of the mainland and did not fly out, said loudly.


    Then Monkey King moved back to the spaceship and flew directly toward the depths of the universe.


    "It broke out at the last time? But it still didn''t transform into a Super Saiyan, which is a pity."


    Lin Feng looked at the scene displayed on the screen with a faint smile on his face.


    Saiyan''s combat effectiveness will increase with changes in emotions. Originally, it was difficult to escape the chase of that young man with the strength of Monkey King, but at the last moment due to changes in emotions, Monkey King''s strength suddenly soared a lot.


    This made Monkey King escape, but unfortunately, Monkey King did not transform into a Super Saiyan because of this.


    "But a more exciting story is about to begin."


    Lin Feng watched the figure of Monkey King disappear into the depths of the universe, smiled faintly, the figure slowly disappeared, and at the same time the continent also disappeared into the universe out of thin air.


    This unnamed continent was originally created by Lin Feng, and its survival depends on Lin Feng, so when Lin Feng left, there was no need for this continent to exist.


    ...


    On the other side, on the earth, Vegeta and Naba have come here, looking for the murderer who killed Raditz.


    Facing the powerful Saiyans, Kelin, Tianjin Fan and others fought hard, but the difference in strength was too great and the casualties were heavy.


    Piccolo and God died tragically in Napa''s hands. At this moment, Monkey King returned to Earth from the depths of the universe.


    "So you want to choose this place as your cemetery? You should feel honored. I would never fight against a lower-level fighter like you before."


    Vegeta slowly landed on the ground, looking at the Monkey King in front of him and said.


    "Huh, sometimes there is only a thin line between a genius and a fool!"


    Monkey King listened to Vegeta''s ridicule and said with a curled mouth.


    Saiyans will be tested for combat effectiveness as soon as they are born. For those without combat genes, people with low combat effectiveness, like Monkey King, will be sent to planets without combat effectiveness.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    Vegeta and Monkey King fought together in an instant, and their fists kept hitting each other, roaring.


    "Still like this, always try it out first! Huh? Sun Wufan''s strength has improved so much? It seems that Piccolo''s training is still very good!"


    Lin Feng''s figure slowly emerged, watching the battle between Vegeta and Monkey King, and said lightly.


    On the other side, Lin Feng turned his head and saw the Monkey King standing on the side with a slight smile.


    At this time, Monkey King has grown up a lot, and his strength has improved a lot.


    "Uncle, it turned out to be you! Can you help my father?"


    Monkey King looked at Lin Feng who suddenly appeared next to him, with a surprised smile on his face, grabbing Lin Feng''s clothes and said.


    "Haha, kid, look, that bad guy is not your father''s opponent."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said to Monkey King.


    I have to say that Saiyans were very cute when they were young.


    "really?"


    After listening to Lin Feng''s words, Monkey King asked innocently.


    Because Lin Feng rescued Sun Wufan, Sun Wufan believed in Lin Feng''s words.


    "Of course, just look at it!"


    Lin Feng gently took Sun Wufan''s hand and said lightly. ..

 v2 Chapter 593： A completely different battle

    On the other side, the battle between Vegeta and Monkey King has entered a white-hot stage.


    Faced with the mighty Vegeta, Monkey King directly used the Jie Wang Quan, but even after the battle training in the Unknown Continent, Jie Wang Quan did not cause much damage to Vegeta.


    However, Vegeta also learned about the strength of Monkey King from this move, and directly released his qi with a roar.


    "Is this the true strength of the Saiyan? Fortunately, I have gained a lot of strength after combat training in the Unknown Continent. Otherwise, relying only on the training of the Realm King God, it would not be his opponent at all!"


    Feeling the powerful qi radiating from Vegeta, Monkey King let out his qi with a roar.


    The violent energy in the two people produced a huge shock wave, directly blowing away the clouds in the sky.


    "So you still retain your strength? But with this level of anger, it is impossible to defeat me, the number one strongman of the whole Saiyan nation! Take it to death, Kakarot!"


    Vegeta felt the powerful qi emanating from Monkey King, slightly surprised.


    Vegeta didn''t expect that Monkey King actually had this kind of strength hidden. Even so, Vegeta did not relax at all, and directly let out cruel words, and then moved directly towards Monkey King.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The two fiercely fought together again, this time both of them raised their qi to the maximum, the power of each punch has been qualitatively improved, and bursts of roar burst out.


    The moment the two fisted each other, powerful shock waves were continuously produced, and the surrounding rocks could not withstand the shock waves generated by the fighting between the two, and they broke directly.


    "It seems that life and death fighting is still very effective!"


    Lin Feng watched the battle between the two above the sky, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, Sun Wukong''s strength was at least doubled compared to the original book, otherwise he would never be able to beat Vegeta, whose strength has exploded to such an extent.


    "I have to admit that your strength is indeed beyond my expectations, but compared to me, it is far from enough! Drink!"


    After a fight, Vegeta seized the opportunity, and under a roar, a bright ball of light appeared directly in his palm, and then slapped Monkey King on the waist.


    With a violent roar, Sun Wukong''s body was like a cannonball, and was directly shot out.


    "Ah? It is so powerful! But I still have this trick, Triple Realm King Fist!"


    Sun Wukong jumped and jumped directly out of the ruins.


    Facing the mighty Vegeta, he directly resorted to the trick he learned from the Realm King God, and saw a bright beam of light shoot out directly, flying towards Vegeta.


    "Impossible, how could this be?"


    Vegeta looked at the beam of light coming from the lasing, a look of horror appeared on his face.


    The strength of Monkey King really surpassed Vegeta''s expectations, and now this move is even more so, actually increasing Monkey King''s combat effectiveness several times.


    "boom!"


    The violent realm king fist directly smashed the light bullet that Vegeta shot, and then shot it on Vegeta''s body, making a huge roar. The violent energy directly pushed Vegeta to crush him. Into pieces.


    "Ah! Roar! I have to say, Kakarot, you have such a powerful trick, but I am not who I used to be."


    Vegeta endured the impact of the realm king''s fist, and under a roar, the qi in his body broke out completely, and a layer of white flame air wave directly wrapped around Vegeta''s body.


    At this moment, Vegeta''s combat effectiveness directly increased to 200,000, which is exactly the state of the pseudo Super Saiyan.


    "Have you seen it? This is the true form of the Saiyan, the power of the Super Saiyan, how about it? Isn''t it shocking?"


    "Although it is not a Super Saiyan in a complete state, it is enough to deal with you. Under this power, you have no chance of winning!"


    After Vegeta''s transformation, the leader will beat the realm king, then Vegeta''s figure slowly fell in front of Monkey King, looking at the panting Monkey, and said arrogantly.


    "It turns out that this is a Super Saiyan! It seems that I really want to thank the teacher of the Realm King God, ah!"


    Monkey King looked at Vegeta who was so angry, a smile appeared on his face.


    He had reached this state of Vegeta once. Although only once, Monkey King believed that he could reach that level again.


    After just listening to Monkey King''s roar, his body''s qi exploded again, and his entire body''s muscles slowly swelled with Monkey King''s roar, and his strength continued to rise.


    Immediately, Monkey King''s anger rose sharply, reaching a level comparable to Vegeta, which is exactly the state of a pseudo-super Saiyan.


    "What? You can transform into a pseudo Super Saiyan? No way, how can you be a low-level fighter like me? Go and die!"


    After turning into a pseudo Super Saiyan, Vegeta, who felt like he was holding the winning ticket, was shocked and shouted.


    Now Vegeta looked at Monkey King who was in the same transformation state as herself, her face was covered with cold sweat, and her heart was terrified.


    Vegeta didn''t expect that Monkey King could reach this level. The battle was at a deadlock. Vegeta knew that he couldn''t drag on any longer, and had to make a quick fight.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Vegeta''s figure moved and rushed towards Monkey King again.


    The two fought together again in the form of a pseudo-super Saiyan. This time the battle was even more violent. The aftermath they emitted alone could not be resisted by others.


    "I don''t know if the vitality bomb will be used this time?"


    Lin Feng looked at the two people who had turned into pseudo Super Saiyans, and said lightly.


    At this time, the strength of the two can be said to be similar, but Vegeta has been fighting in the universe since she was a child and has extremely rich combat experience, while Monkey King has relatively little combat experience.


    Regardless of this small difference, it may become the key to determining the outcome! ..

 v2 Chapter 594： I met that man

    "Five Times Realm King Fist!"


    After experiencing fierce fighting again, Monkey King understood that even if his current strength soared, he was not Vegeta''s opponent.


    After a certain mind, Monkey King directly used the Five Times Realm King Fist.


    With Sun Wukong''s current strength, he can easily use the Double Realm King Fist, but using the Five Times Realm King Fist still puts a lot of pressure on him, and he will lose his combat effectiveness when he runs out.


    But now, Monkey King has no retreat.


    "Look at it! Vegeta!"


    Under the roar of Monkey King, a red flame burst out suddenly on his body. The red flame burst wrapped outside the white burst, which greatly improved Monkey King''s speed and strength.


    "Turtle Qigong!"


    Under the blessing of Jiewangquan, Monkey King screamed, and put his hands together, and a bright beam of light shot directly towards Vegeta.


    "Huh, how much power can your turtle style qigong exert in the face of me in this form? Look at me, soaring!"


    Vegeta, floating in the sky, watched Monkey King perform a trick again, without a trace of panic on her face.


    Then Vegeta''s anger broke out again, with his hands together, he used his trick to soar into the sky.


    "boom!"


    There was a violent roar, and the two beams of light instantly collided together, emitting a bright light, and the shock wave produced by it spread out, ploughing the ground into ravines.


    "what!"


    Just when the two of them were in a stalemate, they only heard a roar from Monkey King, and the qi in his body broke out again, causing the power of the tortoise school qigong to skyrocket again. The violent energy directly broke the sky cannon and hit Vegeta��s Body.


    "Sure enough, the Sun family always wins against Bo!"


    Lin Feng looked at this scene in the sky with a smile on his face.


    It is reasonable to say that Vegeta''s strength is stronger than Monkey King, but when the shock waves of the two collided with each other, they still lost to Monkey King, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    But it''s normal to think about it, people like Monkey King can only arouse his potential in desperate situations.


    "boom!"


    With a huge roar, Vegeta''s figure fell directly to the ground under the impact of the tortoise school qigong.


    Although Vegeta was seriously injured, there was no danger to his life.


    "Hahaha, Monkey King, now you have lost the ability to stand up? I am still the strongest after all!"


    Vegeta slowly got up from the gravel, looked at Monkey King lying on the ground panting, and said with a wild laugh.


    "Dad! Don''t kill my dad!"


    Just as Vegeta slowly walked towards Monkey King and was about to kill him, Monkey King who was standing next to Lin Feng saw this scene with an angry expression on his face and roared at Vegeta.


    As Sun Gohan''s mood changed, a strong qi burst into his thin body, and the strength of this qi was not inferior to Vegeta''s.


    "What? This kid has such a powerful force? No, this kid can''t stay in this world."


    Vegeta felt the sudden burst of powerful energy from Sun Gohan, and a cold sweat appeared on her face.


    Vegeta didn''t expect this child to have such a powerful force in his body, even reaching the same level of powerful combat power as himself.


    "Yeah? Is this going to wake up? Not bad!"


    Lin Feng looked at the Monkey King, with a surprised smile on his face.


    Sun Wufan suddenly exploded with such a powerful anger, Lin Feng was also very surprised, unexpectedly it was so much earlier than in the original book.


    However, in the next moment, the energy in Sun Wufan''s body dissipated instantly, and he returned to his original appearance again.


    Obviously, the energy burst just now was nothing more than the mutation caused by the change of emotions, and the young Monkey Gohan could not fully exert his true power.


    "It seems that this child can''t control the power in the body yet, and this child must be dealt with first!"


    Vegeta looked at Gohan, who was returning to normal again, with an evil smile on her face.


    Then Vegeta changed direction, raised his hand and pointed, and the energy of his whole body instantly gathered in his palm, and a huge light projectile instantly shot out towards the Monkey King.


    In Vegeta''s eyes, because Lin Feng could not feel the qi in Lin Feng''s body at all, he did not put Lin Feng in his eyes.


    In Vegeta''s view, the threat of Lin Feng at this time was not even as great as the Monkey King. For Vegeta, only one energy bomb could kill Lin Feng and Monkey King.


    "Yell! It''s really reckless!"


    Lin Feng looked at the incoming energy ball with a disdainful smile on his face.


    It stands to reason that Vegeta should have seen Lin Feng, although in Vegeta''s memory, Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness is not very high, but it will not be an ordinary person.


    It seems that for many years, Vegeta has forgotten this man who once joined the special operations team.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s thoughts moved, a very subtle qi quietly emanated, and the huge energy ball dissipated out of thin air the moment it touched Lin Feng''s qi.


    "What? What''s going on? Huh? This man is?"


    Vegeta only looked at Lin Feng carefully at this time. He only felt that the man in front of him was very familiar. When he recalled carefully, the memory of a few years ago slowly came to his mind.


    "Are you a Saiyan? I have seen you. You once joined the special operations team formed by the Saiyan. Are you their backstage? I remember your fighting power seems to be more than 100,000! It''s good, but right For me, it''s far from it!"


    Vegeta had already thought of Lin Feng''s appearance. He was sure that he had seen this man before, and the man''s combat effectiveness was still very strong. He had already possessed hundreds of thousands of combat effectiveness for a long time.

 v2 Chapter 595： How can you be so strong? !

    "Oh? Do you remember me? I thought you had forgotten my existence."


    Lin Feng looked at Vegeta with a daze, and said lightly.


    It has to be said that Vegeta is worthy of being hailed as the first fighter of the Saiyans today, and its talent and aptitude are among the most outstanding existence among the contemporary Saiyans.


    A few years ago, he was able to transform into a pseudo Super Saiyan, and now he is even more powerful. Basically, he was almost able to transform into a real Super Saiyan.


    Lin Feng could tell that Vegeta still hides this strength, and Vegeta''s current combat effectiveness has reached at least 250,000.


    Vegeta said to Lin Feng with a thought: "Since you are also a Saiyan, then we are of the same type, and your combat effectiveness is pretty good. How about? Would you like to join my team?"


    Vegeta has no helpers now, and Monkey King will definitely not help herself, so now Vegeta needs to find a new partner for herself.


    "Join your team? Hahaha! After so many years, why have you become so naive?"


    After Lin Feng listened, a smile appeared on his face. He never expected that Vegeta would be so naive now.


    Vegeta didn''t think about it. Why did Lin Feng appear here, and Vegeta didn''t know Lin Feng''s real combat effectiveness. After so many years, wouldn''t Lin Feng become stronger?


    "Is Uncle Saiyan too? This guy is so disgusting, can you help my dad?"


    After Sun Gohan, who was standing next to Lin Feng, heard Vegeta''s words, a questioning look appeared on his face. Then he looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Don''t worry, this guy can''t kill Monkey King!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said to Monkey King.


    Sun Wufan made Lin Feng very fond of this child, otherwise he would not have been saved at the beginning, and now he appears next to Sun Wufan at this time, and he may not have no intention of protecting him.


    "In this case, there is nothing to say, you go to my death!"


    Vegeta is also a very clever person. After listening to Lin Feng''s words, she understood what Lin Feng meant.


    Vegeta''s face instantly became gloomy at this time, and then he roared, and his whole body burst out instantly, rushing directly to Lin Feng.


    In Vegeta''s eyes, Monkey King now has no threat. The biggest threat is Monkey King and Lin Feng that suddenly appeared.


    "I don''t know how you lived till now?"


    Seeing Vegeta who rushed towards him when he said something wrong, Lin Feng showed a disdainful smile on his face, and then stretched out a palm to Vegeta.


    "Snapped!"


    With a green sound, Lin Feng slapped Vegeta''s face with a slap, and Vegeta''s face was instantly filled with an incredible look, and then the figure flew out at a faster speed than it had been. !


    "Asshole, impossible! How can you be so strong?"


    Vegeta, who flew upside down, looked at Lin Feng with horror. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so strong. He just slapped him and slapped himself out, but he didn''t have the ability to resist.


    "what?"


    "He turned out to be so strong!"


    "Uncle, you are amazing!"


    Both Kelin and Monkey King looked at Lin Feng with surprise. They didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful person hidden on the earth, and the Monkey King on the other side looked at Lin Feng with admiration.


    The child doesn''t have that much thought. In the eyes of Monkey King, his father, Monkey King, was slapped and slapped by the man. What a powerful strength!


    "This is what you forced me, and now I can no longer take care of my appearance. Even if it becomes a little ugly, I will kill you and bloom!"


    Vegeta slowly stood up from the ruins and looked at the forest wind in the distance, with a ruthless look on her face.


    Then, in his hands, a bright ball of light slowly condensed, and it was directly thrown into the sky by Vegeta.


    As soon as Vegeta''s voice fell, the bright ball of light burst out and turned into a huge moon-like ball of light.


    This is the ability that few Saiyan talents can use, the artificial moon.


    In fact, the Saiyan can transform into a great ape at any time, but the condition is to reach the blue wave of 17 million hertz.


    The blue light waves are emitted by the sun. They are present at all times, but they can��t reach that level at all. Only when the moon is full can the blue light waves pass through the reflection of the moon and reach a thousand. The degree of seven million hertz.


    In this way, this is why Saiyans can only transform on the night of the full moon.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, Vegeta directly looked up at the moon above the sky, and heard a bursting roar.


    Immediately, Vegeta''s body slowly changed, and her body slowly swelled up at this time, and dense fluff was growing on her body.


    "This is? He can also transform into a great ape?"


    "He turned into a great ape?!"


    Klin and Monkey King looked at the suddenly transformed Vegeta with horror, and said in surprise.


    Both Kelin and Monkey King knew that Saiyan could transform into a great ape, and the moon on the earth was to prevent Monkey King from transforming into a great ape, so it was destroyed by Piccolo.


    But Klin and Monkey King didn''t expect that Vegeta had the ability to make an artificial moon.


    "Haha, have you seen it? This is the true power of the Saiyans. In this state, my strength will soar tenfold. Take it to death!"


    Vegeta successfully transformed into a giant ape. He waved his arms and did not use a trace of energy, but there was an endless gust of wind blowing away, creating a fierce wind pressure.


    Feeling the continuous energy coming from her body, Vegeta couldn''t help laughing upright.

 v2 Chapter 596： Hang the Saiyan Prince!

    Although this form is very powerful, Vegeta is usually rarely used. First, this form is too ugly. Second, even Vegeta, it is very difficult to maintain a sober consciousness in this state. .


    If you are not careful, you will lose your mind and become a great ape that can only destroy. And after using this form, there will be a long period of weakness. For Vegeta who is always on the verge of danger, this But it is very deadly.


    "Ah! Uncle, it''s terrible!"


    Monkey King looked at the violent giant ape in front of him, with a look of horror, he hugged Lin Feng''s thigh directly.


    At Sun Gohan''s current age, he still couldn''t understand why Vegeta could suddenly transform into a great ape.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid! He can''t hurt you with me!"


    Lin Feng looked at Monkey King''s reaction with a smile on his face, thinking that this Monkey King was really likable.


    "Vegeta, it seems that your strength has not improved much over the years, but your vision is getting higher and higher, and no one is paying attention."


    Lin Feng looked at Vegeta walking towards him, and said lightly.


    "Damn it, just talk big, roar!"


    Vegeta stared at Lin Feng with her lantern-like eyes, and then opened her mouth wide, and the vigorous energy gathered together, and a bright beam of light suddenly flew out and shot towards Lin Feng.


    "Huh! Go!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng raised his hand and pointed, a small light flashed from his fingertips, and then shot out.


    "boom!"


    With a loud roar, the light from Lin Feng instantly collided with the beam of light from Vegeta.


    The seemingly small ray of light seemed to possess infinite power, and it directly dissipated the huge beam of light, and then cast off and shot towards Vegeta.


    "Impossible? How could such a small beam of light possess such powerful energy? I don''t believe it! Roar!"


    Seeing that his attack was resolved, Vegeta''s face showed horror again.


    Vegeta is very confident in her current strength. Although she didn''t use her full strength in the blow just now, even a person with a combat power of 200,000 might not be able to resist it.


    To Vegeta''s surprise, Lin Feng only shot a small beam of light to dissolve his attack, and the beam of light was not weakened at all, and continued to attack him.


    Seeing this scene, Vegeta finally realized that Lin Feng''s strength was too terrifying, and he could no longer retain a trace.


    "Roar!"


    After a roar, Vegeta''s current combat power has completely exploded, even as high as more than one million combat power, and the breath that it exudes will tremble the entire earth.


    Everyone on the earth now feels a tremendous pressure. This pressure makes them crawl on the ground and cannot stand up.


    It was too late to say that it was fast, and the beam of light shot from Vegeta was dissipated until Vegeta released all his combat power. This period of time was only half a second.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s light was about to hit Vegeta''s body, and Vegeta''s big mouth was seen, and a larger beam of light shot out, directly hitting Lin Feng''s light.


    "boom!"


    A huge roar came out again, and a violent shock wave spread out, violently everywhere.


    The bodies of Monkey King, Klin and others simply couldn''t withstand such a powerful shock wave. No matter how hard they tried, their bodies were under the shock wave and were instantly knocked out.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Is it finally blocked?"


    Vegeta panted heavily, looked at the smoke that was slowly dissipating in front of her, and said with lingering fear.


    Although the beam of light just now was small, it really made him feel the threat of death, so Vegeta fully exploded with his power.


    But the next moment, Vegeta''s face once again showed a look of horror, and the incredible roar in her mouth: "Impossible!"


    In the thick smoke, Vegeta saw that the small beam of light shot by Lin Feng was still shining and shining, and was not dissipated by her own beam.


    Vegeta looked carefully, and the light above did not even diminish at all, as if his attack did not have any effect on it.


    "If you can withstand my attack, won''t I live in vain all these years?"


    Lin Feng watched the beam of light above the sky hit Vegeta again, smiled faintly, and said softly.


    Although this beam of light is very small and the energy contained is not very large, it is definitely not something Vegeta can resist. If you can survive from this beam of light, even if Vegeta is fate.


    "Wow!"


    There was no violent explosion, nor violent energy diffusion, the small beam of light directly shot on Vegeta''s chest and penetrated.


    At this moment, a large, translucent hole appeared directly on Vegeta. If it hadn''t been for Vegeta''s desperate dodge just now, now it was not just a big hole in his chest, but his heart was directly destroyed!


    "Ah, impossible! This is absolutely impossible, why are you so strong!"


    Vegeta''s painful roar spread across the fields, and her body began to get out of control, slowly returning to normal.


    Vegeta never expected that Lin Feng was so strong, and Vegeta felt that even after a few years, Lin Feng could not become so strong.


    "Uncle, you are amazing!"


    When Monkey King saw this scene, his eyes were full of planets, and he admired Lin Feng even more.


    "Haha, you can reach this point as long as you work hard."


    Lin Feng laughed, a little happy in his heart.


    Perhaps it was the child''s innocence that moved Lin Feng. You must know how many people have ever slapped Lin Feng''s flattery, but in Lin Feng''s eyes, those words will only make people feel nauseous and hypocritical.


    "Good chance, I will kill him!"


    Klin was full of surprise when he saw Vegeta lose his mobility under Lin Feng''s attack.


    Klin knew that the opportunity had come, and as long as he went up to make up for it, Vegeta would die and the threat of the earth would be lifted.


    "Klin, can you promise me one thing. Let him go!"


    At this moment, Sun Wukong, who had recovered some strength, suddenly stopped Klin, which made Klin very shocked, because Sun Wukong actually wanted to let go of the Saiyan who wanted to destroy the earth.

 v2 Chapter 597： Follow in the footsteps of Lin Feng

    "Why? Goku, he wants to destroy the earth?"


    Klin looked at Monkey King with a puzzled expression and asked.


    "When I knew that Vegeta was so powerful, I felt my blood boiled. I wanted to let Vegeta go and fight against him who was even stronger in the future."


    "I don''t know if I can defeat Vegeta one more time in the future, but I want to try, even if I fail, won''t there be him?"


    Monkey King looked at Vegeta thoughtfully, then turned to Lin Feng and said.


    Sun Wukong had not known Lin Feng''s strength for a long time, but the scene just now made Sun Wukong understand that Lin Feng''s strength is definitely not so strong.


    Sun Wukong suddenly remembered the vow he made when he first saw Lin Feng, that Lin Feng was the target he wanted to follow.


    When Monkey King learned to fly for the first time, he felt that he was one step closer to this man, but when Monkey King met Lin Feng for the second time, Monkey King realized that he was still far from Lin Feng.


    Until now, Monkey King felt Lin Feng''s strength again.


    "No matter how hard I try, he will always appear in front of me with a stronger posture. Instead of getting closer, the distance between me and him is getting farther and farther."


    Monkey King looked at Lin Feng and said in his heart.


    However, Sun Wukong did not give up. Lin Feng''s strong strength inspired Sun Wukong''s eagerness to win. Sun Wukong understood that he was not alone, but he was not strong enough.


    "Well, Wukong, I see, you are indeed qualified to let him go. After all, the earth would have ceased to exist without you."


    After listening to Monkey King''s words, Klin slowly stopped, looked at Monkey King, then looked at Lin Feng and said lightly.


    At this time, Vegeta had summoned his spaceship and was climbing into the spaceship.


    Klin had seen Lin Feng once, but he didn''t know how powerful Lin Feng was. Now this scene made Klin understand that the power possessed by this mysterious man in front of him was absolutely destroying the world.


    "Haha, I won''t protect the earth!"


    Seeing Monkey King looking at him, Lin Feng smiled faintly and said softly.


    For Lin Feng, what is the meaning of protecting the earth? It''s better to have a sleep when you have that time.


    "In the future, you will regret not killing me today, Kakarot. I will come back again."


    Vegeta finally found a sense of security when he stepped on the spaceship. Just when the spaceship was about to leave, he looked at Lin Feng and Monkey King and said to Monkey King.


    For Lin Feng, Vegeta really didn''t dare to have any contact with this man anymore. It was too powerful and too mysterious, as if it came out of thin air.


    "it is finally over!"


    Seeing Vegeta''s spaceship disappear into the sky, Klin finally took a sigh of relief. In any case, the earth''s crisis was finally resolved.


    Soon after, Bulma and others arrived here in a plane. This time Lin Feng did not leave, but followed them onto the plane.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Goku, isn''t he the person you met when you were a kid?"


    "Why is he here?"


    Guixian Ren, Bulma, Qiqi and others all showed incredible expressions when they saw Lin Feng.


    Some of them had seen Lin Feng before, and some had seen Lin Feng for the first time. They were very puzzled that Lin Feng had also been on the plane.


    "He? He is a very strong man! He is our companion!"


    Monkey King glanced at Lin Feng, who closed his eyes and calmed his mind. After thinking about it, he spoke.


    For Monkey King, Lin Feng was not only the goal he was chasing after, but also the one who saved the earth. On the other hand, Klin and others were discussing the Namek.


    The dragon ball on the earth has disappeared, and they learned from Vegeta that the gods on the earth are actually the Namekians, and they have the ability to make special beads.


    In the event that Saiyans attacked the earth this time, many people on the earth died in their hands, and Klin and the others wanted to use Dragon Ball to revive them.


    Since the Dragon Ball on Earth has disappeared, they can only target the Mekker in the universe.


    "found it."


    Soon after, the realm king **** found the planet where only a hundred Namekians lived for them.


    On the other side, in order to travel in the universe, Bulma and others also looked for the spacecraft left by Napa. In order to create a spacecraft that travels in the universe, they studied carefully.


    It''s just a pity that after a long period of research, they found that the Earth''s current technology still cannot create a spacecraft that travels in space.


    It just so happened that at this moment, the gods sent news that they could provide them with a spacecraft to travel in the universe.


    In this way, Sun Gohan, Bulma, Klin and others embarked on a cosmic journey in search of Namek, and of course, Lin Feng.


    It would be really hard for Lin Feng to stay with a chattering woman like Qiqi, if it wasn''t for Qiqi to be the mother of Monkey King, I''m afraid Lin Feng would have been slapped and fanned out.


    "Uncle, how can I become as strong as you?"


    On the spaceship, Bulma was driving the spaceship to Namek, while Monkey King was kneeling next to Lin Feng and asked him.


    After seeing Lin Feng''s powerful strength, Lin Feng was already an idol worshipped in Sun Wufan''s heart, and after Vegeta and others, Sun Wufan also longed to become stronger.


    "As long as you practice hard, one day you can reach this level!"


    Lin Feng gently stroked Monkey King''s head and said lightly.


    Lin Feng is able to possess such a strong strength now, and has gone through too many things, chance and luck are indispensable.


    However, Lin Feng didn''t need to tell Monkey King about these things, his current strength was far from it.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 598： Nameks Dragon Ball

    "Beep! Beep! Beep!"


    At this moment, a spacecraft''s sirens suddenly sounded throughout the spacecraft. Outside the spacecraft, several special aircraft were firing at Lin Feng''s spacecraft.


    "Huh? Space pirate? Huh!"


    Lin Feng, who was talking to Monkey King, frowned, a little displeased, and finally managed to be quiet for a while, but other people came to bother.


    At this point, Lin Feng''s thoughts moved, and a burst of energy instantly spread, directly enveloping those aircraft attacking the spacecraft.


    "Boom!"


    As the violent explosion sound continued, those aircraft exploded instantly under Lin Feng''s breath.


    "Uncle? Is that you?"


    Monkey King asked with a look of surprise as he looked at the flying machine that was exploding outside the window.


    Lin Feng gently stroked the top of Sun Wufan''s head and did not speak. This little thing may be difficult for Sun Wufan and others to deal with, but for Lin Feng, it is completely effortless and there is no need to say more.


    The spacecraft continued to move forward, and a few days later, a beautiful planet similar to the earth appeared in the sight of everyone, and there was their destination, Namek.


    The Namekians are still very kind, and after knowing the purpose of Bulma and others, they agreed to take them to find Namek''s Dragon Ball.


    This time, with the care of Lin Feng walking with him, the process of searching for Dragon Ball went smoothly.


    It didn''t take long for Monkey King and the others to have collected five dragon balls. Just as they continued to search for the remaining dragon balls, the cosmos emperor Frieza, known as the strongest in this universe, finally came.


    "Mr. Dodoria, kill the three young ones first."


    At this time, in a village of Namek, Frieza had already arrived, and one of his men was asking several Namek people about the whereabouts of Dragon Ball.


    "Huh? Yes!"


    After hearing Frieza''s words in the air, Dodoria turned around and rushed towards the three young Namekians on the ground.


    "Hmph! Hmph! I haven''t slackened at all in these years. Although my current strength is not what it used to be, it is better to use Dragon Ball to be safe."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a thing on Namek, as long as you use Dragon Ball to make a wish and have an immortal life, then I will definitely be able to defeat that man!"


    Frieza watched Dodalia hit the assassin at the American nemesis below, a sneer appeared on his face, but in his heart he remembered what happened many years ago.


    That was Frieza''s first escape, and it was his shame. Although he successfully destroyed Vegeta, Frieza understood that as long as the man did not die, he could never relax.


    The person who calls himself Lin Feng is really too strong!


    "Uncle, can you save them? After all, they helped us find Dragon Ball!"


    Behind a mountain not far behind Frieza and others, Lin Feng, Monkey King, and Kelin were hiding behind a huge rock.


    In the eyes of Monkey King and the others, these people below are too powerful, and the qi they exude made them tremble.


    "Of course these people are nothing to me, but you have to seek help from others for everything. When will you grow up? So I won''t help you. You have to solve everything yourself!"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, looked at Monkey King and said.


    Although Lin Feng prefers Sun Wufan, Lin Feng is not his dad, and Lin Feng will not stay here forever after all, and he does not want Sun Wufan to become someone who only asks for help in the future.


    "Uncle? Hmm! I understand! Uncle Klin, let''s do it!"


    Sun Wufan was already very smart. After listening to Lin Feng''s words, he instantly understood that Lin Feng was doing him good. There was a firmness in his eyes, and then he turned to Klin.


    "Well, I got it!"


    Klin was listening to Lin Feng''s teaching of Monkey King, and his expression was shocked. He never expected that the man in front of him would say such a thing.


    After hearing Sun Gohan''s answer, Klin nodded slightly, and the two stood up and flew downward.


    "Men want to be fearless! Monkey King, I am optimistic about you!"


    Lin Feng watched Sun Wufan and Klin rushed out, and said lightly.


    Sun Wufan''s potential is actually greater than that of Sun Wukong, but his development is limited because of his family education.


    On the other side, under the cooperation of Monkey King and Klin, the two finally rescued a young Namek from Dodria.


    Then the two began to flee. After a long and protracted battle, the two finally got rid of Dodalia''s pursuit and returned to where Bulma was hiding.


    "Uncle, you are back!"


    Just when Monkey King was talking to Bulma, Lin Feng''s figure slowly walked in from the outside, after all, Lin Feng had been following them, but they didn''t know it.


    "Well, you did a good job this time!"


    Lin Feng patted Sun Wufan''s head lightly, and said lightly.


    Although most of them are under the command of Klin, it is considered good for a child his age.


    Then Lin Feng stayed here with Monkey King and the others, waiting quietly for Monkey King''s arrival. After all, if Lin Feng didn''t make a move, only Monkey King would be able to deal with Vegeta.


    As time passed slowly, things still proceeded according to the original plot. Sun Gohan and Klin acted separately. Klin went to the elder of the Namekist to search for the one-star Dragon Ball, and Sun Gohan took Look for the four-star dragon ball with the dragon ball radar.


    It is a pity that although Klin found a star of Dragon Ball, it was snatched by Vegeta.


    Fortunately, even though he had gone through some changes, Monkey King finally joined Klin and the others with the four-star Dragon Ball.

 v2 Chapter 599： Legendary scene

    On the other side, after Vegeta recovered, in order to find the dragon ball taken away by Monkey King, he came to the place where the elder Namek star lived. Here Vegeta saw what he didn��t want to see the most. the man.


    "How is it possible? Why are you here?"


    Outside the house where the Great Elder Namek lived, Vegeta stared at the man standing next to Monkey King in shock. It was because of this man that he was defeated on Earth.


    "Vegeta? You do your business and don''t care about me. I won''t help them."


    Looking at Vegeta with a cold sweat on his face, Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    "This is real?"


    Vegeta looked at Lin Feng with an incredible expression. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to say that. He thought that Lin Feng appeared here because he wanted to help Sun Wufan and the others.


    "What? This is...?! Unexpectedly Frieza actually called them over? You quickly give me the Dragon Ball, and I promise you that even if you get an immortal life, you will not be shot."


    Just when Vegeta was thinking about Lin Feng''s words, whether it was true or not, she suddenly felt five huge qi suddenly appear in her perception.


    At this moment, Vegeta thought of a special name, that is Frieza''s special forces, the combat effectiveness is very strong, that is Frieza''s strongest team, the Kinuite team.


    "Gohan, don''t give it to him!"


    Klin roared in disbelief. After experiencing the earth, Klin didn''t believe that Vegeta would be so trustworthy.


    Afterwards, Vegeta kept talking, explaining to Klin and Sun Gohan and others the terrible place of the Kinuite team.


    Facing even Vegeta, the person who had almost destroyed the earth, was terrified of the opponent, Klin finally chose to believe his words and took Vegeta to find Dragon Ball.


    However, when Vegeta and the others found Dragon Ball, the Kinuite team had already reached Namek.


    "Vegeta, you actually killed Gudu?"


    On the plain of Namek, Likum and the others watched their teammates being killed by Vegeta, without a trace of anger, but discussed the arrangement of a new team pose.


    At this time, Vegeta and others had already had direct contact with the Kinyut team. Facing the powerful Kinyut team, Vegeta and others were completely out of rivals.


    On the other side, the captain of the Kinuite team, Kinuu, did not pay attention to Vegeta and others at all, and left with Dragon Ball, leaving four teammates to clean up Vegeta and others.


    Lin Feng watched all this quietly, without taking any action. Even the current Monkey King could abuse them for such a small character.


    It''s just that the current Vegeta''s combat power has not been fully stimulated, otherwise, with these few people from the Kinuite team, the gap between the teeth will not be enough.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Likum and Vegeta fought fiercely together, and the battle between the two was very fierce, but even if Vegeta''s strength is now soaring, he is not Likum''s opponent and is completely suppressed.


    "Mr. Vegeta?"


    Monkey King looked at Vegeta who had been being beaten with an anxious expression on his face. He looked back at Lin Feng and found that Lin Feng showed no signs of taking action. Recalling what Lin Feng had said, he stood up. Charged towards Likum.


    Although Monkey King knew that he was not Licomb''s opponent, Monkey King always remembered Lin Feng''s words that a man had to be fearless.


    "Huh? Little child? Let''s go home for milk!"


    Likum looked at the Monkey King who was rushing towards him, with a look of disdain on his face, and then slammed his fist out, directly knocking Monkey King away.


    "After all, it is because of lack of combat experience. Otherwise, relying on Sun Gohan''s current anger, defeating Likum will not be a problem!"


    Lin Feng looked at Sun Wufan who was completely beaten above the sky, and shook his head gently.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the figure of Monkey King fell directly from the sky under Licomb''s attack. At this time, Monkey King''s blood was already on the verge of dying.


    "The Monkey King is going to die, isn''t he going to do it?"


    "Didn''t he care about Gohan? How can he bear to watch Gohan die?"


    On the other side, Vegeta and Klin looked at the dying Sun Wufan on the ground, and then looked back at Lin Feng on the other side, their thoughts constantly flowing.


    Vegeta and Klin didn''t understand why the man who used to protect Sun Gohan would now watch Sun Gohan be severely injured and would not take action.


    "Humph! Saiyans can only increase their strength when they are in this near-death state and recover again!"


    Lin Feng looked at the eyes of the two looking at him without saying a word. For Monkey King, this was a good thing, but it was cruel.


    But how can a man who has not experienced pain grow up, and Lin Feng is here, how can he really let Licombe kill him.


    At this moment, the light of a spaceship suddenly flashed across the sky, and a spaceship stopped directly not far from Vegeta and them.


    "Son Wukong''s current strength has reached the limit of ordinary Saiyan? That''s right, it''s almost time to transform into a Super Saiyan."


    Lin Feng watched the spaceship fall with a smile on his face.


    Lin Feng knew that in this spaceship, he was riding the Monkey King who had completed his training.


    The current Monkey King''s strength is very terrifying, has completely surpassed Vegeta, only need a little more angry stimulation, can transform into the super warrior among the Saiyans-Super Saiyan.


    "Gohan? Klin? Are you all okay? Thank you for protecting them all the time. Leave the rest to me!"


    Monkey King walked out of the spaceship and took fairy beans to Monkey King, Klin, and Vegeta separately. Looking at Lin Feng standing by, Monkey King said directly.

 v2 Chapter 600： Keanu

    Although Sun Wufan He Kelin, Vegeta and others were severely wounded, Sun Wukong knew that as long as they had a life and death crisis, Lin Feng would not stand idly by.


    "Vegeta!"


    Monkey King walked to Klin and Monkey King respectively, gave the fairy beans to them, and then threw the last remaining fairy beans to Vegeta. After all, Vegeta would suffer so much, and he would more or less protect the Monkey King and the others.


    "Huh? Another one? Huh, just one more corpse!"


    Likum looked at Monkey King''s movements with a look of surprise, and then after hearing Bart report Monkey King''s fighting power, he smiled wildly, thinking that Monkey King rushed over.


    "Boom!"


    But the scene that happened in the next scene really stunned everyone present, and saw that Sun Wukong punched Likum''s chest, beating Vegeta into a severely injured Likum, and was hit by Sun Wukong and lost consciousness.


    "Monkey King, a quick fight!"


    Lin Feng on the side saw this scene and said lightly.


    Because Lin Feng knew that with Monkey King''s personality, he would certainly not give his full strength as soon as he came up. It would be too boring to waste so much time on beating these two passersby.


    "Huh? I want to play with them for a while! Now that you have said it, all right! Drink!"


    Monkey King looked at Lin Feng in surprise, then smiled, and after a roar, the qi burst out of his whole body. With a movement, he appeared directly behind Bart. The fist containing this huge energy hit Bart directly, and he changed his spirit to Bart. His eyes glared, and he lost consciousness directly.


    "How is it possible? Bart was defeated by a single blow from him? Run away!"


    When Guice saw this scene, his face was full of horror. As his thoughts flowed, his figure burst out in an instant and fled to the distance.


    "Kakarot, don''t let him go, the Kinuite team has a stronger captain!"


    Vegeta looked at Guise who was running away and shouted directly, but it was too late. Sun Wukong had lost the best opportunity to attack and Guise had already run away.


    "Um? It''s okay. By the way, Klin, where is Dragon Ball?"


    Monkey King laughed, said indifferently, and then looked at Klin.


    "Dragon Ball was robbed."


    When Klin heard this, he looked disappointed, because the dragon ball was snatched from them.


    "Kakarot, the Dragon Ball was snatched by Frieza."


    Vegeta spoke suddenly. Not because Vegeta is good, but because Vegeta has already seen the power of Monkey King, and he needs Monkey King to fight against Frieza.


    "Who is Frieza?"


    Monkey King looked at Vegeta questioningly. It was the first time he heard the name Frieza. From Vegeta''s solemn tone, Monkey King could feel Vegeta''s fear of Frieza.


    "Frieza is the one who destroyed the Star Vegeta. His strength is indeed strong, and it is not something you can handle now, but if you can transform into a Super Saiyan, there may be a chance of victory."


    At this moment, Lin Feng said suddenly.


    "Wow!"


    Just after Lin Feng''s voice fell, he saw two sounds of breaking through the sky, two figures galloping from a distance.


    "Kinuit Team!"


    With two loud voices, Guise finally arrived with Keanu.


    "Did you defeat Likum and the others? Vegeta? When did you have such courage?"


    Kinho slowly fell from the air, looked at Vegeta and others, and said lightly.


    Keinu already knew the combat effectiveness of these people through the monitor. Although they were not weak, they were still close to him. Even the very powerful Monkey King in Guise''s eyes was only a little better than them.


    "Kakarot, he is the captain of the Kinuite team, he is very powerful."


    Vegeta looked at Jinyu dignifiedly. Although Sun Wukong''s strength was beyond Vegeta''s expectations, in Vegeta''s eyes, it takes a little luck to defeat Jinyu.


    "Well, I see! Klin, Gohan, you should go to Bulma first."


    Monkey King looked at Jinyu in front of him with a solemn expression on his face. Then he looked at Monkey King and Klin, and said directly, but for Lin Feng, Monkey King did not dare to order him, no matter what he wanted to do, Monkey King Did not dare to interfere.


    "Yeah. You have to be careful, Goku!"


    Klin looked at Jinyu and said directly that he didn''t want to stay here for a moment. The oppression that Jinyu exuded made him feel terrified.


    "Uncle, you go with us! I''ll leave it to my father and them here."


    Sun Wufan came to Lin Feng and said while pulling Lin Feng''s clothes.


    Even though Sun Wufan was a child, after so many things, he knew that if he stayed with Lin Feng, his life would be at least not in danger.


    "Hey, I will go with you."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    Then the three jumped up, thinking about flying away.


    "Huh? Want to escape? Drink!"


    Kinho saw Lin Feng and the others rising into the sky with a wicked look in his eyes. Then he raised his hand and pointed, and a beam of light shot out, thinking that Lin Feng and the others would shoot away.


    "Huh? Humph!"


    Lin Feng squinted, and a trace of anger emerged in his heart, thinking that if I didn''t trouble you, you should burn the incense. He actually dared to take the initiative to shoot at me. It''s like the old star of life sees the king of Yama, and feels too long!


    At this point, Lin Feng let out a cold snort, a burst of energy instantly spread, and the beam of light dissipated directly under the impact of the energy!


    Afterwards, it seemed that very weak energy was directly shrouded in Kinho and Guise. With a muffled bang, the two who had just been flaunted directly exploded and turned into blood mist!

 v2 Chapter 601： Friezas Psychological Shadow

    "What? Kinho actually... actually exploded directly? How strong is he!"


    When Vegeta saw this scene, her face was horrified, and at the same time she looked at Lin Feng''s eyes with fear.


    Although he knew that Lin Feng was very strong, Vegeta never thought that Lin Feng would be so strong that Frieza''s number one thug was actually killed easily by Lin Feng!


    "I still want to do two tricks with him!"


    Monkey King looked at this scene and was not surprised. It seemed that Lin Feng was able to do this kind of thing for granted, but because of his inherently aggressive personality, he still couldn''t help but complain.


    "Don''t stay here, go find Dragon Ball."


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, then turned around and flew away with Monkey King and Klin.


    Kinu is not a master, even if it is Monkey King''s current strength, it won''t take much effort to deal with Jinyu, it''s just that the skills exchanged are more disgusting.


    However, his ability is also useful for people with little difference in strength, such as Frieza or Lin Feng, before Jinyu could use this ability, he killed Jinyu.


    "Ok!"


    Watching Lin Feng and the others go away, Monkey King stopped lingering, raised his head to look at Vegeta, the two nodded to each other, then soared into the air and flew in the direction of Dragon Ball.


    Time flies, when Lin Feng and others came to Bulma''s hiding place, they didn''t find Bulma, so they could only turn around and turn to Monkey King.


    At this time, Monkey King and others have also found Dragon Ball, Dandy also rushed from the Great Elder at this time, and everyone started to make a wish to deal with Frieza.


    "I must have a wish. Frieza''s strength is not what you can imagine. Only when I gain an immortal life can I defeat Frieza."


    In order to obtain an immortal life, Vegeta fought hard according to reason. In the end, Monkey King and the others compromised with each other and decided that Monkey King and others would make two wishes first, and leave the last wish to Vegeta.


    However, although there have been some small changes due to Lin Feng��s joining, the result has not changed after all. When Vegeta was about to start making a wish, the great elder of Namek had died, and Dragon Ball was also because of the great elder Died and turned into stone.


    "How is it possible? How could you die at this time?!"


    Seeing that the immortal life was about to be obtained, but now there was no hope. Infinite anger filled Vegeta''s heart, and she couldn''t help but roar up to the sky.


    After all, in Vegeta''s eyes, Frieza''s strength is too strong. If there is no immortal life, after Frieza comes, everyone here may not be able to live.


    "Om!"


    Just when Vegeta roared at Monkey King and their anger, a huge aura instantly appeared in their perception, and then only saw a figure that made Vegeta terrified, breaking through the air from a distance.


    "Frieza?"


    "Frieza?"


    "Frieza?"


    Vegeta, Monkey King, Klin and others, looking at the figure falling from the sky, the expressions on their faces were different, some were solemn, some were scared.


    After all, the aura from Frieza alone made them feel extremely depressed!


    People like Klin and others have never felt such a powerful aura before, and the powerful aura is depressing to make people unable to breathe.


    "Vegeta?"


    Frieza smiled faintly, looked around, and watched Vegeta and the others speak, but before they could finish speaking, a stalwart figure entered Frieza''s eyes.


    "Wait! Are you...? How could it be? How could you be here?!"


    Frieza, who was still in the air just now, had an expression of horror on his face.


    No matter how many years have passed, Frieza will never forget that figure. It is the eternal pain in Frieza''s heart. Once upon a time, Frieza often wakes up from dreams of this man!


    Now that I saw that man again, Frieza was not shocked.


    "I come as I want, and leave as I want, can you manage it? Or...what? What do you want to do with me?"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    The reason why Frieza was able to escape from Lin Feng''s hands was because Lin Feng had no intention to kill, or because of Lin Feng''s strength, even if Frieza ran fast, she would definitely die.


    "No, no. I''m just a little surprised! Do you want to protect them?"


    When Frieza heard this, his face was instantly covered with cold sweat.


    Although several years have passed, what happened outside Vegeta seems to have happened yesterday. Facing this seemingly ordinary man, Frieza can no longer hold up a trace of fighting spirit.


    "I don''t care what you do, just don''t disturb me."


    Lin Feng gently stroked the head of the Monkey King and said lightly.


    If Lin Feng is willing to take action against Frieza, things are naturally simple, but Frieza is an opportunity for Monkey King to transform into a super Saiyan.


    And Lin Feng didn''t want to help them, after all, the battle between Monkey King and Frieza was very exciting, and it could not be an exaggeration to call it a classic battle.


    "Haha, it turns out that this is the case, then it will be easier. Vegeta, it seems that you will die today!"


    After Frieza heard Lin Feng''s words, a smile appeared on his face again. As long as Lin Feng didn''t make a move, Frieza believed that among so many people present, none of them was his opponent.


    "Ah, just right, I also want to try Frieza''s strength."


    When Monkey King heard that Lin Feng would not help them, he didn''t feel disappointed, but he was eager to try.


    After all, Monkey King is a fighting madman. Facing a strong man like Frieza at the pinnacle of the universe, he naturally didn''t want to let it go.


    "Huh? Humph, I also want to see Frieza''s true strength."


    Seeing Monkey King''s reaction on the side, Vegeta calmed down with a shocked expression on her face. After a cold smile, she looked at Frieza and said.

 v2 Chapter 602： The price of death

    "Well, just right, let us both come to see your strength!"


    After Sun Wukong listened to Vegeta''s words, his self-confidence increased, and then his qi slowly rose and said to Frieza.


    Just when Monkey King and Vegeta were about to attack Frieza, there was a sudden violent breaking through the sky, and only a figure familiar to Monkey King came from a distance.


    "You don''t need to deal with him, I am enough."


    I saw the visitor directly in front of Monkey King and the others, and said with a big wave of domineering.


    "Bick? Are you finally here? You have also become very strong."


    Monkey King was surprised when he saw the visitor.


    This person is the Piccolo who has merged with Neru. Monkey King can see that Piccolo has become very powerful at this time, and the aura he emits is already on par with Frieza.


    "Oh? There are helpers? Haha, do you think you are determined to win? Let you see my true strength! Ha!"


    Frieza looked at the Monkey King three with smiles on his faces, but he was extremely alert in his heart.


    After all, in terms of surface strength, the Monkey Kings now have the strength to defeat Frieza.


    Not enough. Some things are always counterproductive. I saw Frieza roar and a painful expression on her face. The whole body suddenly exploded, and a huge momentum slowly rose on Frieza.


    "what?"


    "What''s going on? He will transform again?"


    "How can he transform?"


    When Monkey King, Vegeta, Piccolo and others saw this scene, their faces showed surprise.


    "what!"


    As Frieza''s aura became stronger and stronger, she only heard Frieza''s roar, and her appearance suddenly changed.


    In a ray of light, all the pale red skin on his body disappeared, replaced by silver-white skin, and the shoulders were covered with purple shoulder armor.


    At this moment, it is the final form of Frieza''s combat power of up to 3 million!


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to deal with you, I will need to transform into this state, come on, let me see how good you are."


    After the transformation was completed, Frieza faintly smiled and looked at Monkey King and others and said.


    At this time Frieza has transformed into the final form, and its combat effectiveness has been increased several times.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that the three of us can''t beat you alone!"


    "Ah, let''s go together!"


    Monkey King and Piccolo looked at Frieza who was transformed into a loud voice, and the whole body exploded at the same time. Then they stood up and rushed towards Frieza.


    "A bunch of idiots, forget it, die, I''ll fight you."


    On the other side, Vegeta looked at the silver-white Frieza. He had already wanted to escape, but when he saw Monkey King and Piccolo rushing out, Vegeta''s heart was cruel, knowing that running is useless now. .


    So Vegeta jumped, followed Monkey King and rushed towards Frieza.


    "It''s going to die!"


    Lin Feng stood beside Monkey King, quietly watching the three people rising up into the sky, and said lightly.


    Among the three Monkey Kings at this time, the Monkey King had the strongest strength. Although Piccolo and Vegeta had grown a lot in strength, they were still a little short of the Monkey King.


    Facing Frieza at this level, these three people will definitely pay the price of death.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As the violent roar continued to rise from the sky, the violent shock wave continued to spread, shaking Sun Wufan and Klin unable to raise their heads.


    With the passage of time, the fighting among the four became more and more intense.


    Facing the joint attack of the Monkey King and the three, Frieza was already impatient. With a thought, his whole body burst out instantly, and his fighting power soared.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Accompanied by a miserable howl, a green figure fell from the sky, and blood continued to spurt out from his mouth.


    This person is Piccolo. In the face of Frieza''s sudden outbreak, Piccolo, although his strength has improved a lot, was still the first to be injured. The blow alone has already caused Piccolo to be seriously injured.


    "Bick?"


    "How is it possible? He actually hides his strength!"


    Monkey King and Vegeta looked at the falling Piccolo with shocked faces, and exclaimed.


    They thought that it was Frieza''s strongest state, but they didn''t expect Frieza to hide his strength.


    "Haha, you are up next."


    Frieza didn''t even look at the falling Piccolo, smiled wildly, and rushed towards Monkey King and Vegeta.


    "I can fight again!"


    At this time, Piccolo, who fell to the ground, stood up from the ruins and looked at the battle of the three in the sky. His expression was fierce, and only a small amount of anger on his body broke out again. He even flew up again, ignoring his own injuries, towards Foley. Sa rushed away.


    "Death beam!"


    Watching Piccolo join the battle again, Frieza showed an impatient look on his face, and under a roar, a bright light shot from his fingertips and directly hit Piccolo.


    "Pick, run away!"


    "You will die!"


    Seeing this scene, Monkey King and Vegeta exclaimed.


    They all could see that if Piccolo was recruited, he would definitely die.


    "Can''t avoid it!"


    Piccolo looked at the oncoming beam of light, a look of horror appeared on his face, and his qi broke out completely, trying to avoid the attack.


    But Piccolo''s speed was too slow, and the beam of light passed through Piccolo''s heart in an instant.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Hearing a miserable howl from Piccolo, his figure fell straight down, and the qi in his body slowly dissipated at this time.


    Piccolo, who was born again, died again.


    =

 v2 Chapter 603： You can see the future! ?

    "Uncle Pic?"


    "Bick?"


    "Bick?"


    When Monkey King, Monkey King, and Ke Lin saw this scene, their faces appeared shocked, and they never expected that things would develop to the way it is now.


    In their eyes, the strength of Piccolo, who had returned from the rebirth, was already terrifying, but even so, he actually died in Frieza''s hands.


    "Kakarot, now is not the time to be sad, we will all die if we don''t defeat Frieza!"


    Vegeta looked at the Monkey King who was stunned there, and shouted anxiously.


    Vegeta has followed Frieza for many years, and naturally knows how cold-blooded this seemingly harmless person is. To him, killing is as simple as killing a chicken.


    "Frieza, unforgivable!"


    After Sun Wukong heard Vegeta''s words, he slowly turned around and looked at Frieza who was smiling and shouted angrily.


    Afterwards, Sun Wukong''s qi exploded again, and the qi exuded was actually much higher than before, and he saw Sun Wukong jumped and rushed towards Frieza.


    "Well, that''s it, so I have a chance to defeat Frieza!"


    Seeing Monkey King whose qi was rising again, Vegeta let out a sigh of relief.


    Vegeta knew that Monkey King was very strong now, but he did not expect that Monkey King would be so strong. If he had been in the past, Vegeta would still feel terrified, but now there is only luck in his heart.


    The stronger Monkey King is, the better their chance of surviving Frieza''s hands.


    At this point, Vegeta didn''t hesitate anymore, leaped and rushed towards Frieza.


    Because Vegeta knew that even if Monkey King''s anger had increased a little, there would still be some gaps in defeating Frieza.


    Above the sky, Monkey King and Vegeta joined forces to attack Frieza. After Piccolo died, both of them showed their strongest strength. Monkey King was even more terrifying. Under the blessing of powerful anger, they fought more and more. Strong.


    "Vegita is dying!"


    Looking at the battle in the sky, Lin Feng said lightly.


    "What? Is Vegeta going to die? What about my dad?"


    Sun Wufan stood beside Lin Feng, and after hearing Lin Feng''s words, he looked back at Lin Feng in horror.


    At this time, Monkey King thought to himself: "If neither of them can defeat Frieza now, wouldn''t he be defeated if only his father is left?"


    "You... can you see the future?"


    When Klin on the side heard this, he looked at Lin Feng with fear.


    The battle above the sky continued, but Lin Feng actually said that Vegeta was going to die, and a terrifying thought appeared in Klin''s mind.


    Klin felt that Lin Feng must have seen the future, that''s why he said that.


    "Look! Monkey King is not that easy to die!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    "boom!"


    As if to verify the authenticity of what Lin Feng said, just as Lin Feng��s voice fell, a huge roar from the sky came out, and a figure fell down at a very fast speed, directly smashing the ground. There was a pit.


    "Vegeta? Are you okay?"


    Just listening to the shouts of Monkey King, everyone knew that it was Vegeta who fell.


    "Haha, it''s okay? How could it be okay! Multiple death beams!"


    After Frieza heard what Sun Wukong said, he smiled coldly.


    Then Frieza suddenly raised his right hand, and the qi on his body instantly gathered together, and dozens of death beams shot from his fingertips towards the location where Vegeta fell.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As a large number of death beams fell, explosions continued to occur on the ground, and Vegeta''s figure was in the center of the explosion.


    "Vegeta?"


    Seeing this scene, Monkey King roared angrily.


    At this time, the Monkey King''s figure was constantly moving, trying to save Vegeta, but Frieza blocked it.


    "what!"


    On the other side, Vegeta''s miserable howl came out from the ground, and Vegeta''s anger quickly weakened at this time.


    Obviously, in the face of such a intensive attack, Vegeta has no ability to defend immediately.


    The explosion slowly stopped, the smoke and dust on the ground also slowly dissipated, and Vegeta''s figure appeared.


    On Vegeta''s body, there were a few more fist-sized wounds. At the same time, Vegeta''s anger had disappeared. It seems that Vegeta was directly killed during the attack.


    On the other side, because Frieza''s attack was too strong, even if it was the aftermath, it was not something Sun Gohan and Klin could bear. Klin and Son Gohan separated while avoiding the attack.


    "Vegeta is also dead?"


    "Daddy is the only one left? How could Frieza be so strong?"


    Klin and Son Gohan looked at Vegeta who had lost his breath, with a desperate look on their faces.


    It used to be a gang fight of many to few, but now the people on his side are dying one after another, making them gradually lose hope.


    "Frieza! Ah!"


    Seeing that Vegeta was also dying in front of his own eyes, Monkey King became even more angry. He rushed out with a roar and rushed towards Frieza.


    The incomparable anger actually made the Qi in Sun Wukong''s body strengthen again, becoming even stronger.


    "Huh? He''s actually stronger again? Is this a Saiyan? Huh, even if you are stronger, what can you do? You will die today! I''ll kill all your companions first!"


    Frieza felt the change of Monkey King, a hideous look appeared on his face.


    Then Frieza''s figure moved, avoiding the impact of Monkey King, and flew towards Klin.


    At this moment, Monkey King and Lin Feng stood together and gave Frieza ten courage. He didn''t dare to move in the direction of Lin Feng, so his goal was the single Klin.


    "what!"


    Frieza''s speed was so fast that Klin could not avoid it at all. It was just an instant that Klin died under Frieza''s attack! ..

 v2 Chapter 604： Monkey King Transformation

    "Kling?"


    "Uncle Klin?"


    Monkey King and Monkey King looked at Klin dying in front of them, both roared in anger.


    They never thought that Frieza would be so evil, and they would directly attack people who did not fight him.


    "Uncle, can you save my dad?"


    But Monkey King turned around, pulled Lin Feng''s clothes, and prayed with a sad expression on his face.


    The successive deaths of Vegeta, Klin and others have left an indelible shadow in the young mind of Monkey King.


    In the eyes of Monkey King, Frieza has become an invincible existence. If Monkey King fights Frieza again, I am afraid that Monkey King will also die in Frieza''s hands.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid, don''t you have Dragon Ball? They can all resurrect with Dragon Ball, just watch it."


    Lin Feng gently stroked Monkey King''s head and said lightly.


    "Gohan, be good! Don''t cry! Please take Gohan and leave here, I want to stay and have a break with Frieza."


    Monkey King slowly fell from the sky, came to Monkey King, and said softly.


    "Dad, Piccolo and Uncle Klin are dead!"


    Monkey King hugged Monkey King and cried.


    "Hey, Piccolo is not dead. I can feel that he still has a breath. You take Piccolo back to Earth first, and you can bring them back to life after you find the Dragon Ball."


    "Besides, remember to use Dragon Ball to let everyone on Namek leave. If I fail, everyone on this planet will probably die in Frieza''s hands. Go! Gohan, please! "


    Monkey King gently stroked Monkey King''s head and said lightly.


    "Then take care of yourself!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    Afterwards, Lin Feng took Sun Wufan to find Pic, and Picco really didn''t die, but he had only one breath left. If he didn''t get treatment quickly, it might not last long.


    "Frieza, you have done so many bad things, you really can''t keep you!"


    Looking at Lin Feng''s leaving figure, Monkey King stared at Frieza with murderous expression.


    So far, the anger in Sun Wukong''s heart has reached its extreme, and the only thing he wants to do now is to kill Frieza.


    "Haha, you are really naive, that man is the only one who can save you, and you let him go, so now no one here can pose a threat to me anymore."


    Frieza smiled faintly and said.


    Frieza breathed a sigh of relief after Lin Feng''s departure. Although Lin Feng said that he would not help Monkey King and the others, it is inevitable that accidents would happen.


    Now that Lin Feng left, he really couldn''t help Monkey King, and Frieza could completely let go and kill.


    "boom!"


    After Lin Feng took Sun Wufan and left, Sun Wukong and Frieza had nothing to say, and directly started the fiercest battle.


    After the deaths of Vegeta and Klin, any more words are unnecessary, and only one party can die before it can truly end.


    On the other side, Lin Feng flew towards the earth with Monkey King, along with Dandy, the last Namik to make Dragon Balls.


    How fast is Lin Feng''s speed, he has already returned to the earth in just a few minutes.


    "God, please heal Uncle Bick quickly, he is about to die."


    On the Kelly Tower on the earth, Monkey King looked at the old **** and spoke.


    Without any hesitation, God directly carried Piccolo into the room and started treatment.


    After all, if Piccolo died, he would die too, and the dragon ball on the earth would also disappear. Now the dragon ball on Namek has disappeared, and the dragon ball on the earth is the last hope.


    "Dandy, I''m going to find Dragon Ball, resurrect Klin and Vegeta, do you want to go with me?"


    Monkey King turned to look at Dandy, and said quickly.


    Dandy said directly: "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    The death of the Great Elder made Dandy heartbroken, but the deceased has passed away, and the living still have to live. Dandy also wants to contribute his own strength to the remaining Namekians.


    "How can a man grow without suffering?"


    Lin Feng looked at the departure of Sun Wufan and Dandy, and said lightly.


    Then Lin Feng turned and looked towards the sky, and the battle scene on Namek star slowly emerged before Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On Namek, the battle between Monkey King and Frieza has already entered a white-hot stage.


    Today''s Monkey King has performed twenty times the Realm King Fist, but even so, facing Frieza who has transformed into the final form, he still has more than enough energy.


    "Frieza, you must die today! Ah!"


    Looking at Frieza in front of him, Monkey King said coldly.


    Regarding the magma erupting around and the violent thunder in the sky, the anger in Sun Wukong''s heart reached its peak, and the roar of anger spread throughout Namek.


    "How is it possible? This...what is going on?"


    Frieza looked at the roaring Monkey King, with a horrified expression on his face.


    At this time, Monkey King had changed again, which made Frieza feel very uncomfortable.


    "boom!"


    I saw that the air around Monkey King actually oscillated at this moment, and a series of thunder and lightning appeared in the void.


    At the same time, Monkey King''s qi has also changed, becoming stronger and weaker. The most important thing is that Monkey King''s hair occasionally flashes with a faint golden light.


    "It''s impossible! Death beam!"


    Frieza looked at the gleaming golden light on Sun Wukong, and a thought that made him extremely frightened appeared in his mind. It was a legend about Saiyans. The current situation of Monkey King was very much like the legendary Saiyan!


    "boom!"


    The violent beam of light hit Sun Wukong, and as the thick smoke dissipated, the dazzling golden light came from inside!

 v2 Chapter 605： Frieza, die!

    At this time, Monkey King was surrounded by golden flames, his hair turned golden, his aura was amazing.


    The most important thing is that Monkey King''s current qi has soared to an unspeakable level, which is a terrifyingly powerful.


    "Impossible, have you really become a Super Saiyan?"


    Frieza looked at the shining golden Sun Wukong with a frightened expression.


    The reason Frieza will destroy Vegeta is because of his fear of Super Saiyan.


    A long time ago, Frieza''s father had warned Frieza that if he encountered a Saiyan who was shining with golden light, he must be cautious, and if he could leave, he should not go head-on.


    Sun Wukong was shining with a dazzling golden light. At this time, his face was flat and unusually calm. It can be seen that the flashing golden light all over his body calmed down Sun Wukong.


    "Frieza, die!"


    Looking at Frieza who was shocked, Monkey King rushed out after a roar.


    "What if you become a Super Saiyan? It''s still impossible to beat me! Ah!"


    Frieza let out a roar, and the violent air in his body climbed again, reaching the limit.


    This is the unique ability of the Frieza race. In order to deal with unknown dangers, they have the ability to transform themselves in desperate situations.


    "Boom!"


    Above Namek, as Monkey King and Frieza collided again, various natural disasters continued to erupt under the impact of the energies that the two raised to the extreme.


    Even if it was a planet, it couldn''t bear such a huge burst of energy from these two people.


    "Shenlong, come out! Come fulfill my wish!"


    At this time on the earth, Monkey King and Dandy flew at full speed and finally gathered the Dragon Balls. Monkey King shouted a spell against the Dragon Balls.


    "A collection of special energy?"


    Lin Feng watched the dragon on the earth appear in a golden light, narrowed his eyes, and said lightly.


    Dragon Ball can realize people''s wishes, which may be magical in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is nothing in Lin Feng''s eyes. After all, with Lin Feng''s strength, any wish can also be realized.


    Dragon Ball just possesses strong energy, and can do things that people can''t do.


    In order to prevent the people still living on Namek from being affected by the battle between Monkey King and Frieza, the first wish of Monkey King and the others was to let the people of Namek come to earth.


    As a burst of light flashed, people including Bulma and others all returned to the earth in an instant.


    "Dandy, let''s look for Dragon Ball again to revive Uncle Klin and Vegeta!"


    Watching the Dragon Ball spread out again and flew towards the distance, Monkey King didn''t stop, and directly pulled Dandy and flew away again.


    The dragon ball on earth is different from that of Namek. The dragon ball on earth can only make one wish at a time.


    "How can I lose? I am the strongest in the universe!"


    And on Namek Star, after Sun Wukong turned into a Super Saiyan, his strength was too strong, even Frieza, who broke out with all his strength, was not an opponent. After a fierce fight, he was finally defeated.


    "Hmph, people like you, even if I don''t defeat you today, someone will defeat you sooner or later! From the beginning, you are doomed to fail."


    Monkey King looked at Frieza, who could not accept his fate of failure, and said lightly.


    Looking at Frieza who had lost his fighting spirit, Monkey King had no intention of killing him. After a faint smile, Monkey King wanted to turn around and leave.


    "No, I will not fail! Qi Yuan cut!"


    Frieza suddenly raised his head and looked at Monkey King''s back. The little energy left on his body suddenly condensed together. Then several discs of light flew out and shot towards Monkey King. This was Klin. The created Qi Yuan cut.


    "Huh? Really unrepentant!"


    With a thought of Sun Wukong, he had already discovered Frieza''s movements, and with a cold drink, he directly avoided Qi Yuanzhan''s attack.


    Then Monkey King''s figure moved, and the Qi in his body burst out instantly, a burst of Qi gushing out, and the Qi Yuan directly bounced back.


    "what!"


    Suddenly Frieza lost the ability to resist. Faced with Qi Yuan Slash that was bounced back by Monkey King, he couldn''t dodge, and his body was once cut open.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Namek finally couldn''t hold on, and a violent explosion occurred, and the whole planet turned into a huge firework, blooming in the universe.


    "Namek star exploded?"


    On Earth, Lin Feng looked at the exploded Namek Star and said lightly.


    "what?"


    "Has Namek exploded?"


    "Is it impossible? That''s a planet!"


    "What about my father?"


    "Is Frieza dead?"


    The Monkey King and the others, who stood not far from Lin Feng, exclaimed after hearing this.


    In their eyes, Namek is a planet, and it should not be so easy to be destroyed, but now a good planet actually exploded in the battle between two people, which shocked them.


    "Uncle, where''s my father? Can you show me something?"


    Sun Wufan, who had just returned from searching for Dragon Ball, heard this and ran to Lin Feng''s side, pulled Lin Feng''s clothes, and cried.


    "Of course, don''t cry, your father is fine."


    Lin Feng looked at the sad Monkey King and said softly.


    Seeing Sun Wufan''s sad expression in front of him, Lin Feng raised his hand and pointed, a faint light circle appeared out of thin air in the void, and then the scene on the star of Mick appeared in it.


    In the aperture, a huge planet was burning with a huge flame, and the entire planet slowly split in the flame, like a huge firework, blooming in the universe.

 v2 Chapter 606： Cary II

    "father?"


    "Goku?"


    Looking at the exploding Namek Star, Monkey King and the others were shocked, and they all roared loudly.


    Faced with such a strong explosion, they were not sure whether Monkey King would survive the explosion.


    "Don''t worry! Monkey King is not dead yet."


    Lin Feng watched such a large group of people crying there, a trace of helplessness appeared on his face, and then said lightly.


    "what?"


    "really?"


    When everyone heard this, they all said in surprise.


    After all, it was not an ordinary explosion, it was a planet that exploded. In the face of that kind of desperation, no one would dare to say that he would be able to survive.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, ask the world king god!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    "He''s right, Wukong is really not dead yet! I''ll let you talk to Wukong!"


    At this moment, the voice of the Realm King God suddenly spread into the hearts of everyone.


    "Really? Realm King God, I want to talk to Dad!"


    After Sun Wufan heard the words of the Realm King God, he was full of joy and said directly.


    "Gohan, I''m okay, don''t worry about me. If you practice well on the earth, I will return with my own strength. I have a hunch that when I return to the earth, my strength will definitely increase again."


    As soon as Sun Wufan''s voice fell, the figure of Sun Wukong came to his mind.


    Although Namek''s explosion was strong, Sun Wukong, who transformed into a Super Saiyan, survived. He is now quietly training somewhere in the universe, and will return when he recovers.


    After knowing that Monkey King is safe and sound, everyone''s hearts are finally settled. After all, Monkey King is a reassurance in everyone''s mind. The earth without Monkey King always feels that it lacks some sense of security.


    Afterwards, Monkey King gathered the Dragon Balls again, and this time all those who died on Namek were resurrected, and the earth entered a period of peace.


    Lin Feng stayed in Monkey King��s home and occasionally instructed Monkey King to practice cultivation. Although Qiqi always said that he wanted Monkey King to study hard, under Lin Feng��s hands, there were too many ways to make Qiqi subordinate. .


    In this way, time slowly passed, and Piccolo had recovered, but he still had some resistance to God, and he had been living in remote corners of the earth.


    However, the peaceful time is always short. Just when Monkey King was enjoying a peaceful life, shocking news came from the heaven.


    The gods of the previous generation who had disappeared in the legend reappeared, coming to grab the position of the gods.


    "Kari II? It just happens to be able to test Sun Gohan''s current strength."


    In Monkey King''s home, Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and noticed the changes in the heavens. When he moved his mind, he thought of a good strategy.


    "Gohan, the heavens are rebelling. The person who failed to compete with the gods for the position of the gods has appeared again. He wants to seize the position of the gods. He has sealed the gods and Bobo. I hope you can rescue them."


    With a thought, Lin Feng directly called Monkey King to his side and said.


    During this period of time, although Lin Feng did not conduct any special training on Sun Wufan, the occasional one or two words also benefited Sun Wufan infinitely.


    At this time, the strength of Monkey King is no longer what it used to be. If he explodes with all his strength, he has reached the edge of becoming a Super Saiyan, and what he lacks now is just a little opportunity.


    "What? Someone wants to grab the position of God? Of course I am going. After all, God has helped us so much, but even God has been sealed. Can I defeat him with my strength?"


    Monkey King looked at Lin Feng in shock, and asked suspiciously.


    Due to different educations, in Sun Wufan''s cognition, God is a very powerful existence, so Sun Wufan could not correctly recognize his own strength.


    "Man, how can you be shy before fighting? And you are not a human being on earth. With your Saiyan blood, God is no longer your opponent. Don''t be afraid, let go and fight."


    Lin Feng frowned and said lightly.


    After all, Sun Gohan was too young to recognize his strength correctly, but this was normal, after all, he was just a child.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I will go to the heavens. I will definitely defeat this guy who wants to grab the position of God."


    After listening to Lin Feng''s words, Monkey King said with a guilty expression on his face.


    "Go! Don''t lose your father''s reputation!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    "Yes!"


    Afterwards, Sun Wufan''s anger broke out instantly and flew towards the sky.


    Looking at the departed Monkey King, Lin Feng nodded faintly. Monkey King''s savvy is still very high. Lin Feng can enlighten him with a little enlightenment.


    It''s just that Kiki''s teaching method is too pedantic, so that such a lively and lovely child has become a nerd, but there are still many opportunities for correction.


    It didn''t take long for Sun Wufan to reach the heavens, and the heavens had already been captured by Kari II.


    Monkey King looked at King Kari II in front of him, thinking that Lin Feng was right. God was indeed sealed.


    Without any hesitation, Sun Gohan''s qi completely exploded, and the powerful pressure spread directly to the entire earth.


    Suddenly Piccolo, Klin and others looked up at the sky with shocked expressions. From this breath, they all knew that it was Monkey King himself, but they didn��t know why Monkey King suddenly turned his own Qi burst out.


    It''s useless to say more, seeing is believing, these people immediately flew up and flew in the direction of Monkey King.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battle between Son Gohan and Kari II started very quickly, but it ended very quickly.


    Son Gohan kept Lin Feng''s words in his heart, and he couldn''t be merciful in the face of the enemy. Kari II''s strength was originally average, and he was not an opponent at all in the face of an all-out explosion. After a few rounds, he was defeated. ..

 v2 Chapter 607： Strange super saiyan

    "Gohan? What is going on?"


    "Gohan? What''s wrong?"


    Just after Monkey King defeated King Kari II, two figures flew from a distance, and it was Pic and Klin who felt the breath of Monkey King.


    "Huh? Uncle Bick and Uncle Klin! Why are you here?"


    Son Gohan said in surprise when he saw Piccolo and Klin.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Piccolo looked at King Kari II who fell on the ground and asked faintly, then Monkey King explained the situation to the two.


    This made the two of them feel very shocked at the strength of Monkey King. Unexpectedly, Monkey King had grown to this level, after which the three rescued God from the seal.


    After all this was done, Piccolo and Klin left, facing the increase in Sun Gohan''s strength, they felt tremendous pressure.


    As the elders, they had to go back to practice as soon as possible. After all, if a child had been allowed to save them, it would be unacceptable for Piccolo.


    "Uncle, I have done what you said, I really have become so strong!"


    Sun Wufan returned to his home, he came to Lin Feng with a look of joy and said to him.


    "Haha, yes, but you can''t be proud. Remember, pride will stop your strength."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    Saiyan''s blood is still very strong, and Monkey King''s understanding is also very good, even stronger than Monkey King. It is expected that he can achieve this kind of strength.


    At this moment, Lin Feng''s eyelids twitched, and a picture from space appeared in Lin Feng''s mind.


    It was a huge spaceship, and it was Frieza and his father who rode in the spaceship.


    Frieza is very strong. Although he was cut into pieces by Monkey King on Namek, he was not dead yet. Later, his father retrieved his body and used powerful technology to make Frieza live. Come here.


    "Huh, it came very fast, but it''s just a delivery of food. Trunks seems to have arrived on Earth, let him solve it!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    I saw a faint energy radiating, flying directly to Trunks, who had just arrived on Earth from the future.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Trunks, hiding in a mountain deep in the earth, looked at the handwriting that suddenly appeared in front of him, with a vigilant expression on his face.


    Trunks came here to seek help from Monkey King, but he hasn''t felt Monkey King''s aura yet, and now he is very alert when he looks at the handwriting that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Frieza and his father have come to the outer space of the earth, go to kill them, find Vegeta, you can find Monkey King."


    The handwriting that appeared in front of Trunks was very simple, with only a few crosses, but it had already explained Trunks''s purpose on earth.


    Seeing the handwriting suddenly appeared in front of him, Trunks was lost in thought. He never thought that someone on the earth already knew that he had come and knew his purpose.


    "Although I don''t want to meet my father, I haven''t felt Monkey King''s anger since I have been on Earth for so long. It seems that I must meet my father now. Okay! Just follow the instructions on the message and kill Fu Father and son Lisa!"


    Trunks looked at the handwriting before him, lost in thought.


    It''s been a while since Trunks came to Earth, but he has never felt the energy of Monkey King. Now it is the time to struggle, and this information has just solved Trunks'' doubts.


    At this point, Trunks no longer hesitated, and instantly rose into the air, flying towards the sky.


    Saiyans cannot survive in space, but after opening the Qi barrier, they can stay in space for a short time.


    But Trunks didn''t plan to go to space, as long as the Frieza and his sons entered the atmosphere after they were destroyed.


    "Counting the time, Sharu has also come here from the future, but now it has become a pupa, has not hatched yet, it is a good show!"


    Watching Trunks fly out towards the atmosphere, Lin Feng smiled faintly and said softly.


    Both Trunks and Sharu came to the present by taking a time machine from the future. Because the timeline is different, what happens in the two universes is different.


    At this time Vegeta was resting at Bulma''s house. After all, on earth, no one dared to take him in except Bulma, who had a good impression of Vegeta.


    Just as Vegeta closed his eyes to rest his mind, he suddenly felt a strong qi flying towards him.


    "Huh? This is? Is it Kakarot?"


    Vegeta stood up abruptly, with a solemn face, such a powerful aura that he had only felt in Monkey King.


    Just as Vegeta was waiting for her, a figure carrying a long sword fell from the sky and appeared in front of Vegeta.


    "Is Mr. Monkey King here?"


    Trunks looked at Vegeta in front of him, with a trace of unnaturalness on his face, after all, this was his own father!


    "You are not Kakarot, who are you? How can you be so strong?"


    Vegeta''s eyes flicked and asked angrily.


    The boy who seemed to be only a teenager had such a strong aura, which made Vegeta very angry. It was not that he was strong, but that he was not strong enough.


    I thought that only Monkey King surpassed himself, but now there is another person who surpassed himself, and he is still so young.


    "Sorry, I can''t answer your question, I just want to know where is Monkey King!"


    Trunks frowned and said lightly.


    Trunks understood Vegeta''s anger at the first thought. His father was good at everything, but he was too strong and arrogant, and he was not reconciled to anyone surpassing him.


    PS: Ask for rewards and automatic subscription! ..

 v2 Chapter 608： Lin Feng vs Monkey King

    "Hmph, if that''s the case, then fight until you say it! Drink!"


    Vegeta let out a roar, and the whole body burst out instantly, rushing towards Trunks.


    Although Vegeta felt the aura of the young man in front of him was very strong, as a Saiyan prince, he was so proud and arrogant that he would not allow him to lose without a fight.


    "you����"


    Trunks said angrily when he saw this scene.


    Although Trunks knew that his father was a bit stubborn, he didn''t expect his father to be so stubborn when he was young.


    In the face of his father, Trunks didn''t want to fight him, moving around, constantly avoiding Vegeta''s attacks.


    "Can you just hide? I can feel your anger, why don''t you fight me? Is it looking down on me?"


    Vegeta looked at Trunks just evading, feeling even more angry.


    Vegeta thought that Trunks was looking down on himself, so he didn''t want to fight with him. At this point, Vegeta''s anger increased a little after the huge anger, and the offensive was even more fierce.


    "drink!"


    Feeling Vegeta''s more fierce attack, Trunks dodged even harder.


    After all, Vegeta''s strength is also very strong. Without becoming a Super Saiyan, Trunks will have to work hard to beat Vegeta.


    Now he can only avoid it, which naturally makes Trunks feel even more strenuous.


    Facing Vegeta��s more violent attack, Trunks knew he couldn��t hesitate any more. With a roar, his qi rose instantly, a layer of golden flames sprayed out, and his hair changed at this moment. Become golden yellow.


    "Ah? What? Are you a Saiyan or a Super Saiyan?"


    Vegeta was shocked watching the boy in front of her instantly transform into a Super Saiyan.


    Vegeta knew that the young man in front of him was very strong, but he did not expect that he was actually a Saiyan, and he was a Saiyan who could transform into a super Saiyan, which made Vegeta even more angry.


    After all, as the prince of Saiyan, it was not he who was able to transform into a super Saiyan first.


    Even Sun Wukong, but the Saiyan who didn''t know where he came from could also be transformed, which made Vegeta feel insulted.


    "I am not your enemy, I just want to find Mr. Monkey King."


    Seeing Vegeta finally stopped, Trunks breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he really didn''t want to fight his father.


    At this moment, not far from them, there was a ripple in the space, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Not Vegeta? Who are you?"


    The visitor was Monkey King. After he felt a strong qi appeared on the earth, he directly used his newly learned trick to move and return to the earth.


    But the scene before him surprised Monkey King. He thought it was Vegeta who had transformed into a Super Saiyan, but now he saw it was this strange boy.


    "Your father is back!"


    On the other side, Lin Feng looked at Sun Wufan, who was doing homework beside him, and said lightly.


    "Really? Where is my father?"


    When Sun Wufan heard it, he put down the pen in his hand and asked Lin Feng with surprise on his face.


    "Haha, I will take you to find him!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    Sun Wufan hadn''t seen Monkey King for a long time, so he missed him very much, which Lin Feng could understand.


    At this point, Lin Feng gently pressed Sun Wufan''s head, and then the two of them disappeared in an instant. When they reappeared, they had already come to Sun Wukong.


    "Dad! You really came back!"


    Looking at the Monkey King in front of him, Monkey King''s face was full of surprise, and his father really came back.


    "Well, Gohan! By the way, I learned to teleport this time, and my strength has increased a lot. I want to compete with you."


    Monkey King looked at Monkey King with a faint smile, then looked at Lin Feng and said.


    Sun Wukong has always regarded Lin Feng as his goal. He thought he had learned how to move teleportation very well, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to do it.


    Thinking of this, Sun Wukong suddenly remembered that he hadn''t seen Lin Feng show his strength for a long time, his current strength had increased so much, maybe he could already fight Lin Feng.


    "Oh? Do you want to fight me? Okay, I just happen to have itchy hands, just as a pastime."


    Lin Feng was taken aback for a moment, looking at Monkey King in surprise.


    Lin Feng didn''t know where Sun Wukong had the courage to challenge him, but it was normal to think about it. After all, Sun Wukong''s current strength has become very good. After transforming into a Super Saiyan, his strength has doubled.


    For a long time, Lin Feng hadn''t shown his true strength. Of course, Monkey King would have an illusion that he had caught up with him.


    "Mr. Monkey King, there are things I want to talk to you alone!"


    Trunks watched Monkey King appear, and the big stone in his heart finally landed. The message was correct. If you find Vegeta, you can really find Monkey King.


    "Well, something to do with me? I''ll talk later, I will compete with him first! Drink!"


    Monkey King was taken aback for a moment, and said directly.


    In Monkey King''s eyes, nothing is as important as fighting. At the end of a year, Monkey King roared and released all his qi from his body, transforming into a Super Saiyan.


    "Huh? By the way, who is this man? I haven''t seen it before! He looks like an ordinary person, and Mr. Monkey King turned into a Super Saiyan?"


    Trunks looked at the scene in front of him with a look of doubt.


    In Trunks''s perception, Lin Feng was like an ordinary person, but when he fought an ordinary person, Monkey King turned into a direct form, which made Trunks feel very puzzled.


    "Kakarot actually challenged him? Well, just to be able to see his true strength."


    Vegeta looked at Monkey King and Lin Feng with a solemn expression.


    Lin Feng''s strength has always been a mystery, but it is undeniable that Lin Feng has super strength, but no one knows how strong it is. ..

 v2 Chapter 609： Lets go together

    "boom!"


    Just as Trunks and Vegeta were meditating, Lin Feng and Monkey King collided in an instant. The two simply fisted, and a huge wind pressure was generated. The violent wind pressure swept away. The bodies of the two were almost blown away.


    "impossible?"


    "What? This man is so strong?"


    Vegeta and Trunks barely stabilized their bodies, and both looked at the two fighting in the sky with shock. Although they knew they were strong, they did not expect them to be so strong!


    "Mr. Monkey King is so strong? And this man is so strong, the earth is saved!"


    Trunks looked at Lin Feng and Sun Wukong with a surprise look on his face. The power of Monkey King was beyond his expectation, and the power of Lin Feng shocked him even more.


    Looking at these two powerful people, Trunks couldn''t help feeling that the artificial humans in a few years would no longer pose a threat to the earth.


    "Kakarot is so strong? And Lin Feng''s strength is still unpredictable. With Kakarot''s strength, Lin Feng is still the same as before. There is no pressure. I am afraid that if he shows real strength If that happened, Kakarot would have already lost!"


    Vegeta looked at the two in shock. The speed of Monkey King''s growth shocked Vegeta, but Lin Feng and Vegeta still couldn''t see through.


    "If you only have this strength, I would be far from defeating me!"


    After a loud roar, Lin Feng shook Sun Wukong back with a punch and said lightly.


    I have to say that Monkey King''s current strength is really strong. If he fights against Frieza, he can already kill in seconds, but it is a pity that he meets Lin Feng, which is doomed to defeat the Monkey King.


    "Ah, you are really strong. If you are not enough, I have another trick. Twenty times the Realm King Fist!"


    Sun Wukong looked at Lin Feng with a calm look, and said lightly.


    I originally thought that my strength had increased so much that even if he couldn''t beat Lin Feng, the gap between the two would at least be narrowed, but now that the gap between the two has not narrowed, it has grown bigger and bigger.


    At this point, Sun Wukong decided not to keep it anymore and exploded all his strength.


    With a roar, Twenty Times Realm King''s fist opened, and a dazzling red light appeared outside of Monkey King''s body, and Monkey King''s speed and strength instantly increased twenty times.


    In the state of Super Saiyan, a twenty-fold improvement is a very scary thing, even if it flies around the earth a few times, it is only a matter of minutes.


    This is the power of Jie Wang Quan!


    "Jie Wangquan? If you can reach a higher level of transformation, you might still be a bit to watch, but now! Useless work!"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, and said as he looked at Monkey King who was shining with red flames.


    The increase of Jie Wangquan is based on the user''s current strength. If Monkey King can transform into Super Saiyan 2, the increase of Jie Wangquan will be much stronger.


    If it is Super Saiyan 1, the increase is actually very limited, but it is already a lot for people of similar strength, but it is a pity that Sun Wukong''s current opponent is Lin Feng.


    "drink!"


    Facing Lin Feng''s advice, even though Monkey King had believed it, he decided to give it a try. With a roar, his figure flew out instantly and flew towards Lin Feng.


    "boom!"


    Monkey King kept punching his fists, seeing Lin Feng''s figure swaying slightly, evading all his attacks.


    Then Lin Feng slammed a punch, only to hear a loud roar, and Monkey Wukong''s figure flew upside down in an instant.


    "Come on with you two too. It''s too boring to fight him alone!"


    Then Lin Feng turned to look at Vegeta and Trunks, and said lightly.


    Originally thought that Monkey King''s strength had increased a lot, and he could be a little worth seeing, but now it seems that Lin Feng looks at Monkey King highly. If he wants Lin Feng to be more serious, Monkey King must at least reach the level of Super Saiyan God.


    "Ok?"


    "Ok?"


    When Vegeta and Trunks heard this, they were slightly taken aback, a little surprised, they never expected Lin Feng to say this.


    You have to know that there is still a Super Saiyan here, and even if Vegeta can''t transform into a Super Saiyan, but its strength has reached the brink of transformation, the difference is just an opportunity.


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    In just an instant, the two immediately agreed, because the best way to increase their strength was to fight the strong, and Lin Feng was the undoubted strong.


    Hearing only the roar of the two, the anger of the whole body broke out in an instant, Trunks directly transformed into a super Saiyan state, and then the two rushed out at the same time, rushing towards Lin Feng.


    "Good! The three of us should be able to give you some strength!"


    When Monkey King saw this scene, a smile appeared on his face. Now Sun Wukong no longer dreams of defeating Lin Feng, as long as Lin Feng can show some real strength, Sun Wukong will be satisfied.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Sun Wukong roared repeatedly among the three populations, and the qi in his body was even more aroused to the strongest level. Although the three have never cooperated, it may be because of the Saiyans. The three advance and retreat in an orderly manner, and they are not unfamiliar. a feeling of.


    But even so, the attack that resembled a squally shower still couldn''t touch Lin Feng the slightest, as if Lin Feng could predict their movements, and each attack could react in advance.


    "It''s too slow!"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly and kicked it out, only to hear Vegeta''s miserable howl, and he was instantly kicked off.


    "Insufficient power!"


    I saw Lin Feng speak again, punched out, Trunks was beaten out instantly!

 v2 Chapter 610： Teacher Lin Feng ask and teach me!

    "The speed is okay, and the power is barely passable, but the skyrocketing power is beyond your control!"


    Just listening to Lin Feng''s whisper, a whip kick was thrown out, and Monkey King''s figure was like a cannonball and shot straight out.


    After Monkey King performed Twenty Times Realm King Fist, his power and speed were sufficient compared to Trunks and Vegeta, but the skyrocketing power weakened Monkey King��s control of his own power and became lost. So strong.


    "Let''s stop here today! Your strength still needs to work hard!"


    Lin Feng slowly fell from the sky, and said lightly.


    Although the battle just now wasn''t very fierce, but it was a bit of exercise. Lin Feng felt quite comfortable now. After all, it was abusing food, and the feeling of abusing food was really cool.


    "Uncle, you are so amazing! My father and none of them are your opponents."


    Sun Wufan hurried to Lin Feng''s side, looked at Lin Feng with admiration and said.


    You must know that facing the siege of three Saiyans, the so-called cosmic fighting nation, and two of them could transform into super Saiyans, Lin Feng defeated the three without blushing and breathing.


    This was really shocking for Monkey King.


    "As long as you practice hard, you can reach this level."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    "Lin Feng, you are so strong! The three of us are not your opponents. It seems that I have to work harder to cultivate!"


    Monkey King slowly got up from behind the ruins, looked at Lin Feng in amazement and said.


    Sun Wukong originally thought he was already very strong, but after the battle just now, Sun Wukong understood that he was still far away.


    "There is a strong like Mr. Lin Feng here, it seems that my worries are unnecessary!"


    Trunks came over, looked at Lin Feng, and said lightly.


    "Oh, by the way, did you just say something?"


    Until this moment, Monkey King looked at Trunks and said.


    "Is such that����!"


    Trunks said to everyone, telling everyone his purpose of coming here from the future.


    It turned out that three years later, the cyborg made by Dr. Gro of the Red Silk Army was born, and the entire earth was shrouded in the shadow of cyborgs. Vegeta, Monkey King and others died tragically in the hands of cyborgs.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    At this moment, Piccolo''s voice suddenly came out. It turned out that the qi exuded from the battle of the four just now was too strong. There was such a powerful qi on the earth, Piccolo certainly wanted to take a look.


    It just so happened that Piccolo also heard Trunks'' words, and Klin who came with him was on the side.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "No! Vegeta and Monkey King were actually defeated?!"


    "Is Piccolo also dead?"


    After hearing Trunks'' words, everyone was in shock. They didn''t expect that even Monkey King would die in the hands of the cyborgs.


    "Mr. Monkey King suddenly became ill at that time. He died of a heart attack! But now it seems that there should be no problem. If Mr. Lin Feng takes the shot, those artificial people will not be a problem at all!"


    Trunks explained again, but he pinned his hopes on Lin Feng.


    After all, even with the strength Lin Feng had just shown, dealing with those cyborgs would be a piece of cake.


    "You think too much, I won''t help you."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    If Lin Feng made the move, those cyborgs would certainly not be a problem, but in that case, wouldn''t it be less fun.


    "what?"


    When Trunks heard this, he was stunned.


    Trunks originally thought that with Lin Feng, the cyborg would not be a problem, but now Lin Feng actually said that if he didn''t take action, then things would continue to develop as before.


    "Don''t worry, since you tell us this, we will also be prepared, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Monkey King smiled faintly and said softly.


    Lin Feng didn''t make a move in Monkey King''s expectation, after all, Lin Feng didn''t make a move to help them when he was the Nemesis.


    However, Monkey King was not depressed. After all, he was motivated only when he was under pressure, so that he could cultivate harder.


    After that, Trunks told everyone some precautions, and then went back to the future with the time machine.


    After Trunks left, Monkey King and others began to plan the training afterwards. After all, the humanoids that can kill Vegeta, Monkey King and others must be very powerful.


    "I want to ask you a favor?"


    After Trunks left, Monkey King came to Lin Feng and said solemnly.


    "If you want me to help you deal with cyborgs, then you don''t need to speak."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    "No, I will deal with the cyborgs. I want you to train me. I know your strength. It is too strong!"


    "If I want to surpass you, I still need to work harder to cultivate, but after three years, artificial people will come out to make trouble. I am not afraid of death, but it would be too wrong to die like this!"


    Monkey King usually looks innocent, but he is still very smart when it is critical.


    Monkey King knew that Lin Feng was very strong, but he wouldn''t help them deal with the cyborgs, so what Monkey King can do now is to make himself stronger, and in front of them, there is a best teacher.


    "Oh? Humph! Want me to train you? It''s a good idea, but my training method is very bitter. Can you afford it?"


    Lin Feng was taken aback for a moment. It was obvious that Monkey King''s words were a bit beyond his expectation, but after thinking about it, Lin Feng laughed.


    For Lin Feng, training Monkey King is indeed a very interesting thing. This training is completely different from the time when Lin Feng was the teacher of Jie Wang. The situation of special training Monkey King was completely different.


    "I can bear it!"


    After Sun Wukong heard this, he knew that Lin Feng had agreed, and immediately spoke.


    "Please train me too!"


    "And I!"


    "I''m coming too!"


    On the other side, Vegeta, Piccolo and Klin walked forward at the same time, begging Lin Feng to say.


    They all knew how strong Lin Feng was and how precious this opportunity was. In order to become strong, they were willing to endure no matter how hard they were, no matter how tired they were.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 611： Lam Fungs Devil Training

    "Uncle, I want too! I want to be as strong as you too!"


    Monkey King grabbed Lin Feng''s clothes in one hand and said.


    "You really decided? Don''t regret it!"


    Lin Feng looked at everyone with firm expressions, smiled faintly, and said softly.


    Lin Feng looked at Monkey King, Vegeta and others, couldn''t help but smile, thinking that this training must be very interesting.


    After all, this training was requested by them themselves, no matter what Lin Feng asked them to do, they would endure it.


    "Never regret it!"


    When everyone heard this, their faces were joyful, and they almost spoke at the same time.


    Trunks'' words made them feel the pressure, and Lin Feng''s strength made them feel the majesty of the strong. Since Lin Feng can be so strong, they can definitely become as strong as Lin Feng.


    Klin stepped forward and asked at this time: "Then ask the teacher''s name, worship others as a teacher, and respect his name first, so as not to lose the teacher''s face."


    Facing Klin��s problem, Lin Feng slowed down and thought: "Monkey Wukong has never known my real name. In the future, there will be a lot of inconveniences, no matter what, it''s time to tell them my real name."


    Lin Feng replied: "If that''s the case, then remember it for me, your teacher''s real name-I am Lin Feng!"


    Everyone shouted in unison: "Thanks to Teacher Lin for his teaching!"


    "Well, you guys will have a good rest today, and officially start training tomorrow!"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, said softly, then took Sun Wufan into the air and flew towards the distance.


    Early in the morning of the next day, Vegeta, Piccolo and others came directly to Monkey King''s house, and Lin Feng took a few people and flew away.


    "Just here! Let me see how strong your qi is! Raise your qi to the maximum!"


    Lin Feng took Monkey King and the others to a remote island. After looking around, he said lightly.


    "Okay! Ah!"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    ...


    After hearing Lin Feng''s order, Piccolo, Klin and Vegeta didn''t hesitate any more, they all roared loudly, and the whole body burst out instantly.


    And Monkey King turned directly into a Super Saiyan, and a powerful wave burst out from a few people instantly, forming a wave of shock waves spreading everywhere.


    The birds and beasts on the entire island were startled to fly at this moment, and the calm sea in the distance was even without wind and waves, spreading to all directions.


    "Is it only this level?"


    Looking at the flame waves entwined with several people, Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    Among the Monkey King, Vegeta, Piccolo and Klin, the Monkey King is the strongest. The golden flame is a lot higher than the others, followed by Vegeta, which is no smaller than the Monkey King. Less, Bike second, Klin''s momentum is the weakest.


    But this is also normal. After all, Klin is an authentic earthling, and being able to have this level of energy is already very valuable.


    "Okay, it''s okay! You fight in pairs, let me see your combat experience!"


    Then Lin Feng waved away, smiled faintly, and said softly.


    After understanding the qi of these people, the next step is to look at their combat experience, so that we can better see the true strength of the Monkey King and others.


    When fighting with people, the strength of qi is only one reason that determines victory. For two people who are similar in phase, the combat experience is very important. After all, there are still many battles that defeat the strong.


    "Kakarot, come on!"


    When Vegeta heard this, his fighting spirit instantly rose. He had long wanted to compete with Monkey King. Now is the best time.


    "Well, Vegeta, I also want to see your current strength."


    Monkey King smiled faintly, and his figure flew out instantly, rushing towards Vegeta.


    "Then let''s compare the two!"


    When Piccolo saw this scene, he turned to look at Klin, and the two immediately collided.


    "Remember, you must maintain the same level as Klin!"


    Lin Feng looked at the few people fighting together, smiled faintly, and said again.


    If they didn''t limit their anger, Klin would probably be the first to lose the battle. When Monkey King and others heard this, they instantly understood Lin Feng''s meaning and directly controlled their pressure.


    "Get up!"


    Lin Feng looked at the few people, with a thought, the gravel on the surrounding barren mountains responded, and then shot them at the few people at a very fast speed.


    "Swish! Swish! Swish!"


    The gravel was only the size of a fist, but it was extremely hard, and it was extremely fast, like a stone rain, and shot towards Monkey King and others.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Following the four muffled sounds, Monkey King and others were hit by the gravel. Faced with the extremely fast gravel, everyone was shocked and was directly knocked to the ground.


    "Teacher Lin Feng, what are you doing? We are fighting!"


    Monkey King got up from the ground, looked at Lin Feng, and said helplessly, while Vegeta and the others also looked at Lin Feng with doubts.


    "If you can''t hide from these rubble, what else do you practice? Go on!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    In desperation, Monkey King and the others had no choice but to fly into the air again and fight together, but this time their attention was distracted, and they were fighting to avoid the gravel attack.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng snorted when he saw this scene. The speed of the gravel movement suddenly increased. Monkey King and the others could only avoid the gravel attack. The battle of several people ended in an instant, and they became constantly avoiding the gravel. Attack training.


    "Is it only to this degree? This little stone made you lose the opportunity to fight? Huh!"


    When Lin Feng saw this scene, he faintly smiled and snorted, and countless rubble rose into the air and shot at several people.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    With a few muffled noises, Monkey King and others faced the attack of the gravel, but were hit again, and their figures instantly fell to the ground.


    "Hmph, you have to suffer if you want to become stronger! The gravity of this place has been adjusted to five hundred times by me. When you can move freely, let''s move on to the next step."


    Lin Feng looked at the few people who fell to the ground again, hummed, and said lightly.


    Then Lin Feng raised his foot and stepped on it, and an invisible wave instantly dispersed, enveloping the island in front of Lin Feng.


    "Five hundred times?! It''s really amazing!"


    Monkey King and the others only felt an invisible pressure on them instantly. The original light pace was extremely heavy in an instant, and even walking was a bit difficult.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 612： People are more popular than dead

    "let''s start!"


    Seeing everyone''s difficult steps, Lin Feng said again.


    For this reason, Monkey King and others started their difficult training under the 500 times the gravity.


    "Gohan, are you ready?"


    On the other side, a figure stood up, it turned out to be Lin Feng himself. At this time, Lin Feng looked at the Monkey King in front of him and said lightly.


    In fact, they are only Lin Feng''s incarnation with Monkey King. With Lin Feng''s strength, even if it is an incarnation, it is not what Monkey King and the others can contend with.


    "Well, uncle, I''m ready!"


    Monkey King looked at Lin Feng and said with excitement.


    For Sun Wufan, Lin Feng planned to open a small stove for him. After all, Lin Feng still loved Sun Wufan, and the training methods of Monkey King were not very suitable for children like Sun Wufan.


    Today''s Monkey King is still relatively young, and his plasticity is much stronger than that of Monkey King and they have the potential to become stronger. Therefore, Lin Feng specially made a new training for Monkey King.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Monkey King rose up and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    At this point, Lin Feng''s special training for Monkey King and others, and personal training for Monkey King officially began!


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and three years had passed in a blink of an eye. During this time, Monkey King and others experienced inhuman torture.


    The gravity on the barren hills and islands has not only increased, it has even reached 800 times, and at the same time, there are still scattered rocks in the sky constantly impacting them.


    Faced with the repeated attacks of the gravel, Monkey King and the others were injured time and time again. Fortunately, there are fairy beans, which can allow them to continuously recover.


    Not only that, Lin Feng also created stone men and water men to fight against them.


    In the face of extremely hard stone men and water men who are immune to physical attacks, everyone has suffered.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With four violent roars, the four figures rushed out from the ground. It was Sun Wukong and others who had undergone three years of special training by Lin Feng.


    In the past three years, Lin Feng only asked them to do some daily training. Although it was relatively hard, the results were indeed very obvious. The strength of Monkey King and others have increased by at least 50%.


    You must know that although it is only 50%, it is already a very scary thing. After all, if they are allowed to practice on their own, it would be thankful for them to be able to improve their lives.


    The most important thing is that Lin Feng didn''t use his own power, otherwise they could increase their strength dozens of times in a few days.


    "Three years have come, let me see how much you have improved, come on! You guys go together!"


    Lin Feng looked at the few people floating in the air and said domineeringly with a faint sound.


    "okay!"


    "it is good!"


    "Then we''re welcome!"


    After hearing this, Monkey King and the others stunned slightly and shouted.


    Then the qi on their bodies burst out instantly, and at the same time they rushed towards Lin Feng.


    After three years of training, everyone''s strength has been qualitatively improved. Faced with Lin Feng''s provocation again, everyone rushed out without any hesitation.


    Monkey King turned into a Super Saiyan in the first place, Vegeta, Piccolo and others raised their qi to the limit.


    As everyone exploded, three years of hard cultivation finally came to fruition, and the strength of Qi alone was no longer what it used to be.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Facing the siege of the Monkey King and the four, Lin Feng''s figure shook. Even if the strength of a few people soared, they still couldn''t touch Lin Feng.


    "Turtle Qigong!"


    "Sky cannon!"


    "Magic flash!"


    "Qi Yuan cut!"


    Under a fierce attack, Monkey King and the others stopped seeing their attack completely ineffective.


    Then everyone''s figures slowly moved to the distance, raising their qi to the limit one after another, and with a roar, they each performed their own tricks.


    "Huh! Monkey King, let them see the results of your three-year training!"


    Seeing the unique tricks of the Monkey King and the four, Lin Feng smiled faintly, snapped his fingers casually, and saw a ripple in the void, and a small figure emerged out of thin air.


    "Ah? This is? Turtle Qigong!"


    Sun Wufan was surprised when he saw that he appeared out of thin air, but when he saw the four beams of light hitting the sky, Sun Wufan had to deal with it.


    "Turtle Qigong!"


    After only hearing a roar, the Qi all over Monkey''s body was released instantly, and his body was wrapped in a wave of white flames, and then his hands were joined together, and a turtle-style qigong shot out instantly.


    "boom!"


    The five violent energies instantly collided together, making a violent roar, and the violent energy instantly spread, and the barren mountain and island where Monkey King and the others had stayed for three years instantly turned into fly ash.


    "Gohan?"


    "It''s him?!"


    "How could it be Gohan?"


    The dense smoke slowly dissipated, and when Monkey King and others saw the person who took their tricks, their faces were full of shock.


    Monkey King and the others never thought that the person in front of them was Monkey King. The power of Monkey King made them feel very incredible.


    In fact, after three years of special training, Sun Gohan''s strength has reached the edge of Super Saiyan. Like Vegeta, he is only a little bit behind now.


    The reason why Monkey King was able to accept their attack was naturally due to Lin Feng''s teaching.


    Although he didn''t directly improve Sun Wufan''s strength, how could Lin Feng''s one-to-one guidance be as simple as a little improvement?


    "father!"


    When Monkey King saw Monkey King and others, he said with surprise on his face.


    "You can see, although you have made a lot of progress, but people are far worse than popular, but according to this training method, three years of this kind of effect is considered good."


    "Calculate the time, the cyborgs should come out soon. It''s time for you to go out and look for them."


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, looked at everyone and said.


    "Gohan''s ability to improve so much is naturally a good thing. We have a lot more confidence in dealing with cyborgs! Okay, let''s go. When the cyborgs come out and cause chaos, we will be in trouble!"


    Monkey King smiled faintly and said softly.


    Seeing that Monkey King is so strong now, Monkey King is very happy. After all, his son has such strength, Monkey King is naturally very pleased.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 613： Advancement of Android

    "Swish! Swish! Swish!"


    After several bursts of air sounded, Monkey King and others rose into the air and flew towards the city.


    "Sun Wufan actually has this kind of strength? Huh! But fortunately, I have mastered the method of transformation in the past three years. Look at it, sooner or later, it will surprise you!"


    Vegeta waited for Monkey King and others to leave before starting to fly up, showing a triumphant look on her face.


    During these three years of training, Vegeta has made rapid progress. She already has the edge to transform into a Super Saiyan, but now she can transform directly.


    In fact, Vegeta has always hidden her strength without revealing it, but these small movements cannot be hidden from Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "Vegeta? Huh, there are a lot of cleverness!"


    Lin Feng watched everyone rise into the air, smiled faintly, and turned away.


    "over there!"


    Time passed slowly, and it didn''t take long for Cyborg 19 and Dr. Gro to be found by Monkey King and others.


    At this time, Dr. Gro was taking the Robot 19 out to wreak havoc to test his strength.


    "On the 19th, it''s time for you to perform! He is Monkey King, go!"


    Dr. Gro looked at the Monkey King who fell in front of him, smiled grimly, and said lightly.


    "Hmph! Is he the Monkey King? Not so much! Drink!"


    Cyborg No. 19 looked at Monkey King, and his computer kept flickering, testing the Monkey King��s combat effectiveness. However, the results were very surprising. The computer showed that Monkey King��s combat effectiveness was only 5,000.


    "Aren''t you from the Red Ribbon Legion? Are you still alive?"


    Monkey King looked at Dr. Gro in a little surprised. In his memory, Dr. Gro should have died.


    "Wukong, this is a personal creation!"


    With a glance at Piccolo''s eyes, he could see that Dr. Gro''s physique was essentially an artificial human.


    "boom!"


    On the 19th, he obeyed Dr. Gro''s order and flew out instantly, rushing towards Monkey King.


    Seeing No. 19 punched out, there was no strong energy burst, but his strength alone punched the earth into a big hole.


    "So amazing? I haven''t been idle for several years! Drink!"


    Monkey King looked at the big hole on the ground with a surprised look on his face. The strength of the artificial man was beyond Monkey King''s expectation.


    The next moment, I saw Monkey King roar, and the qi burst out all over his body. The violent golden flames wrapped around his body, and his hair turned into golden yellow. Faced with Robot No. 19, Monkey King turned into a Super Saiyan.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    The muffled sound continued to be heard, and Monkey King directly collided with No.19, and the violent energy continued to spread, turning into a gust of wind blowing in all directions.


    Trunks'' words, Monkey King, has always been in his mind. He knew that after the robot appeared, he would be forced to withdraw from the battle due to a heart attack.


    Although everyone��s strength has grown qualitatively in the past three years, Monkey King didn��t dare to bet against the humanoid who killed everyone in another world, so he used all his strength when he came up. , To defeat the cyborgs.


    However, the strength of the cyborgs was beyond Monkey King''s expectations. If Monkey King was given time, it would be able to defeat them, but Monkey King lacked time most.


    "The cyborg is so strong?"


    Bick and the others looked at the battle above the sky with a solemn expression on their faces. They knew the strength of Monkey King very well, and it could be said that they were the strongest among them.


    But even so, Monkey King didn''t directly kill the artificial man in a second, but fell into a stalemate, which gave Piccolo and the others a deeper understanding of the strength of the man.


    "what!"


    At this moment, just listening to the tragic howling of Monkey King from the sky, he saw Monkey King''s figure directly knocked out.


    "Goku?"


    "father?"


    Seeing this scene, Piccolo and others exclaimed.


    Soon, they understood why Monkey King turned directly into a Super Saiyan, and why Monkey King was defeated, that is, Monkey King had a heart attack.


    According to Trunks three years ago, Sun Wukong withdrew from the battle with artificial humans because of a heart attack. It is because of the lack of Sun Wukong, the main combat power, that mankind would fail miserably.


    "Huh! Useless things! What are you afraid of? He is not the only one here, two cyborgs, what''s the matter! Drink!"


    Seeing this scene, Vegeta let out a cold snort and said proudly.


    Then Vegeta roared, and the qi in his body instantly rose up, turning into a white flame blast, and the figure moved and rushed towards No. 19.


    "Kling, Wukong has a heart attack. Find someone to take Wukong back to treat the illness. Let us here."


    Piccolo came to Monkey King''s side, looked at Monkey King''s pained expression, and said directly.


    Now Sun Wukong has lost his fighting ability, it is of no use to stay here, and the most important thing is to hurry up and cure Sun Wukong''s disease as soon as possible.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Above the sky, the battle between Vegeta and No. 19 has directly entered a white-hot stage, and violent energy erupted from between the two fists and turned into waves of shocks spreading everywhere.


    "With your strength, you are far from defeating me!"


    With a muffled sound, the two fists slammed into each other, and the figures separated. At this time, No.19 looked at Vegeta with ease and said.


    After the battle with Monkey King, on the 19th facing Vegeta again, he felt a lot easier.


    "Huh? Really? Huh! Ah... drink!"


    Vegeta looked at No. 19, with a look of disdain on his face, and then squeezed both fists, and a violent roar resounded across the sky.


    Suddenly Vegeta flashed with golden light, and a violent energy spread instantly. The white flames on Vegeta''s body turned directly into golden yellow, and her hair turned golden yellow like Monkey King. . ..

 v2 Chapter 614： Cyborgs 17 and 18

    "what?"


    "this is?!"


    "Super Saiyan?"


    Cyborg No. 19, Piccolo and others were shocked when they saw this scene. They never expected that Vegeta could transform into a Super Saiyan.


    "Saiyan''s strength can''t be measured by data, go to hell!"


    Vegeta looked at everyone''s astonished expressions, with a smug smile on her face.


    In fact, Vegeta has long been able to transform, and the reason she has been enduring it is for this moment!


    At the next moment, a golden light flashed, and No. 19''s figure was instantly knocked out.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Afterwards, the golden light continued to surround No. 19, and the muffled sound continued to be heard. No. 19''s body was constantly flying in the air like a ball.


    In the face of Vegeta, who has burst out of the strongest strength, Cyborg 19 has no room for resistance at all.


    "Sky cannon!"


    When Vegeta''s figure moved, she moved to the distance, her hands were joined together, her body''s energy gathered in her palm, and a bright beam of light shot out instantly.


    "boom!"


    After a loud roar, the parts of No. 19 were turned into fragments, and suddenly fell from the air.


    "Huh, only this strength is worthy to say to kill me?"


    Vegeta looked at Number 19, which had become fragments, and said disdainfully.


    Vegeta originally thought it was a very powerful master, but she didn''t expect to be so unattended, but she broke out and was directly broken.


    "It seems that this crisis on Earth is over."


    When Klin and others saw this scene, they all let out a sigh of relief.


    In the past three years, Trunks'' words have been like a big rock, pressing firmly on their hearts. Now that the man-made people are defeated so easily, the rock on their hearts can finally be put down.


    "What? The 19th was actually defeated? No good!"


    When Dr. Gro saw this scene, he was surprised.


    Dr. Gro didn''t expect that the strength of Monkey King and the others was beyond his expectation. When the figure moved, he turned and ran.


    "Can you run?"


    "Can''t let them run."


    "chase!"


    Vegeta, Piccolo and others looked at Dr. Gro, who was running fast, and immediately chased after them.


    Although Dr. Gro''s speed was very fast, facing the pursuit of Vegeta and others, he was caught up in a short time, and the next step was a one-sided killing.


    At this moment, Trunks, who came here again by the time spacecraft, already felt the anger of Vegeta and others, and was rushing here.


    At this time, Trunks looked anxious, because he found that the artificial man defeated by Vegeta was not the one he encountered in the future world of Trunks.


    On the other side, in Monkey King''s home, Lin Feng was sitting there drinking tea, and Ya Mucha suddenly came back with a painful face of Monkey King.


    "Qiqi? Teacher Lin Feng? Come out soon, Wukong will be dying!"


    Ya Mucha pushed the door open, shouting loudly.


    "It''s just a heart attack, you can''t die! Put it down and get some water for him to drink!"


    Lin Feng slowly walked out of the house, looked at Monkey King who was panting, and said lightly.


    Then Ya Mucha put Monkey King on the bed. Lin Feng glanced at Monkey King and knew that he had a pure heart disease.


    The reason why Monkey King had a heart attack had a lot to do with his fighting style, especially Jie Wang Quan.


    Although Jiewangquan is very powerful, it also causes a great burden on the user''s body, especially the heart.


    Sun Wukong not only used Jie Wangquan frequently, but also often surpassed his own limit, using multiples that his body could not bear. Under such circumstances, Monkey King''s heart was able to hold up until the disease occurred now, which was considered very good.


    "Sleep for a while!"


    Lin Feng watched Yamu Tea feed the water to Monkey King, raised his hand and gently patted Monkey King''s back, a faint energy directly passed into Monkey King''s body, and began to repair Monkey King''s body.


    On the other side, Vegeta and others pursued Dr. Gro and came to the Gallo Institute.


    When facing the androids No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16 who walked out of it, they were not opponents at all, the battle was one-sided, and everyone was defeated.


    It''s just that these three cyborgs didn''t kill them, but turned around and left, starting the journey to find Monkey King.


    In their setting, these three humanoids have a strong sense of autonomy, which is why they will kill Dr. Gro.


    On the 17th, 18th and 16th they can no longer be regarded as artificial humans. Apart from the difference in body structure, they are not much different from human beings.


    "Damn, they are so strong! It seems that it is time to use that trick, Klin, Gohan, you are here to take care of them, and I will go to heaven!"


    Piccolo slowly got up from the ground, looking at the direction the robot was leaving, his expression unwilling.


    Although Lin Feng''s special training has greatly increased his combat effectiveness, he still failed in the face of powerful humanoids, so Piccolo decided to go to the heavens and melt with the gods to become a complete self.


    Without waiting for Klin and the others to speak, Piccolo rose into the air and flew towards the heaven.


    On the other side, Klin fed the fairy beans to Vegeta and others to help them regain their mobility.


    "Uncle, how is my dad?"


    Afterwards, Monkey King returned home, came to Lin Feng''s side, and asked softly.


    After all, after the battle just now, Sun Gohan had completely believed what Trunks said, and if there were no Monkey King, they would really have been killed.


    "Don''t worry! Your father is okay, just rest for a while!"


    Lin Feng looked at Monkey King and said with a faint smile, wouldn''t it be easy to cure a heart disease with his own action?

 v2 Chapter 615： Sharu after crossing

    On the other side, in a city, a creature with blue spots on its head and a sharp tail behind it was massacred.


    "Haha, I am finally born again. After eating the people in this city, my strength has finally increased a bit. The next step is to continue to eat people, and then swallow the 17th and the 18th, and I can evolve into a complete body. Up."


    This blue-spotted monster took the time machine three years ago and came to Sharu now. After three years of brewing, Sharu finally returned to the strength before crossing.


    "Huh? What is this? It has such an evil aura!"


    At this time, Piccolo, who had been fused with the gods, was flying towards Monkey King''s home, but he suddenly felt an extremely evil energy that shocked Piccolo.


    "Wow! It''s dangerous! Thank you, Teacher Lin Feng! If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do!"


    In Monkey King''s home, after a period of rest, Monkey King finally woke up.


    "Wake up? Then don''t lie down, go! The earth is still waiting for you to save."


    Lin Feng lightly sipped a sip of tea and said lightly.


    Now Monkey King has recovered, his heart disease has also healed, and his combat effectiveness has returned to normal, so it is time for him to deal with Sharu.


    Although the current Sharu has not yet evolved to a state of completeness, it is fast too. It will not be long before the complete Sharu will become a nightmare for Monkey King and the others.


    "Sun Wukong, get out, I know you are inside."


    At this moment, I heard a loud roar from outside the door, and then a bright beam of light lased.


    "Ok?"


    Lin Feng frowned and felt a little displeased. He didn''t expect that the plot had changed because of his appearance, and the cyborg found here. With a thought, Lin Feng''s figure disappeared instantly.


    "boom!"


    With the sound of a violent explosion, Monkey King rushed out of the explosion with Qiqi and Monkey King. Although the attack was very fast just now, he could still dodge it with Monkey King''s strength.


    "You are����?"


    Monkey King looked at the three people in front of him questioningly. He hadn''t seen cyborgs 16, 17, and 18, so he didn''t know who they were.


    "Dad, they are what Trunks said, human beings who can destroy the world."


    Monkey King looked at the three people above the sky with a look of horror. After all, he was beaten up by the three not long ago.


    "Huh? Are they the cyborgs Trunks said? They are really powerful!"


    Monkey King put Qiqi and Monkey King down, and looked at the three cyborgs and said lightly.


    Through such a close distance, Monkey King could feel the air of a man-made man, but Monkey King was not afraid, but was a little excited. It was a desire to fight and a passion for a master.


    "Goku, you retreat, they hand it over to me, I want to avenge my original defeat!"


    Just when Monkey King was about to attack the humanoid, a figure wrapped in a huge aura struck from a distance, and the voice had already been heard before the man arrived. It was Piccolo who had completed the union with God.


    Not long ago, Piccolo encountered Sharu in a certain city, but he escaped by Sharu to the effect.


    So Piccolo came to find Monkey King, on the one hand to see Monkey King��s injury, on the other hand, to tell Sharu.


    Unexpectedly, Piccolo happened to see this scene. Thinking of the recent fiasco, Piccolo''s anger was endless.


    "Oh? Your qi has increased a lot! If you don''t have enough, you want to beat me?"


    No. 17 looked at Piccolo falling from the sky with a surprised expression on his face. No.17 obviously did not expect Piccolo''s anger would increase so much out of thin air.


    However, No.17 didn''t care. Although Piccolo''s anger had increased a lot, it still could not pose a fatal threat to them.


    "what!"


    "drink!"


    The next moment, Piccolo and No.17 jumped up almost at the same time, and rushed out towards each other. The violent aura suddenly exploded, and their fists and feet spread out instantly, forming a huge wind pressure.


    "I didn''t expect Piccolo to become so strong..."


    Monkey King looked at the battle above the sky, somewhat surprised.


    Monkey King didn''t expect to see him in just a few days. Bick has become so strong. Compared with the three years of special training, Bick''s strength has grown even more significantly today.


    "Monkey King, let me be your opponent next!"


    On the other side, No.16 looked at Monkey King with a chuckle, and said provocatively.


    Regarding the battle above the sky, No. 16 is not worried at all. He knows the strength of No. 17 very well. Although Piccolo''s strength has increased a lot, he is still far from defeating No. 17.


    "Okay! Can''t let Piccolo fight alone!"


    Monkey King smiled faintly, then rose into the sky, watching Piccolo and No. 17, the blood in Monkey King''s body had already boiled.


    "boom!"


    Without extra words, Monkey King and No. 16 collided in an instant, and the violent energy continued to spread from them. The intensity of the battle was no less than that of the battle between Bick and No. 17!


    "This is the live broadcast."


    Lin Feng looked at the two battlefields above the sky with a smile on his face. The fighting among the four was fierce. Although none of these people used their strongest power, they were already very exciting.


    "Huh? Who is this person? I can''t feel the breath at all, is it an ordinary person?"


    On the other side, No. 18 watched the game quietly, and made a surprised voice.


    At this time, the 18th had just discovered Lin Feng''s figure, but he didn''t feel a trace of breath from Lin Feng, as if he didn''t exist from the beginning, it made people feel very ethereal.


    "Forget it, just an ordinary person, nothing is amazing, when Monkey King is killed, everyone on earth will die in my hands!"


    On the 18th, he turned to watch the battle in the sky, completely ignoring the existence of Lin Feng, after all, an ordinary person could not pose any threat to them. ..

 v2 Chapter 616： Sharus second form

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Above the sky, Monkey King and the others fought extremely fiercely. Facing Cyborg No. 16, Monkey King turned into a Super Saiyan, but even so, it was only a tie with No. 16.


    On the other side, the battle between Piccolo and No. 17 is the same. Today Piccolo has used all his strength. Although No. 17 has some injuries on his body, he still looks good at it.


    "Huh? Sharu is here too? Do you want to become perfect here directly?"


    At this moment, Lin Feng raised his brows and suddenly noticed the breath of Sharu coming towards this not far away.


    According to the development of the plot, Sharu reached the second form after Bick fought with No.17 and swallowed No.17, but faced Vegeta, who had practiced once in the Spiritual Time House, and was defeated.


    However, according to the current situation, Sharu is very likely to transform into a perfect body here, but whether he can really become a perfect body depends on Sharu''s courage.


    "Very well, the 17th and the 18th are here. As long as they are seriously injured and I wait for the opportunity to swallow them, then I will be able to evolve into a complete state, and then no one will be afraid."


    Sharu was hiding in the ground, watching the battle in the sky, with a smile on his face. At this moment, he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Ha! Magic flash!"


    "drink!"


    At this moment, the battle between Piccolo and No.17 in the sky reached a white-hot stage.


    Seeing that the two separated instantly after a hard touch, the two of them raised their own energy to the limit, and two bright beams of light shot out of their palms.


    "boom!"


    The two shining beams of light collided instantly, and a violent explosion occurred, and the violent energy instantly spread.


    Under the violent explosion, Monkey King and No.16 couldn''t help but stop, looking solemnly at the center of the explosion.


    After this blow, Piccolo and No. 17 will be the winner.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    With two muffled noises, Piccolo and No.17 fell to the ground instantly, smashing the ground into two large holes.


    "Haha, I have to say that your strength has indeed increased a lot, but if you want to defeat me, it''s still a bit worse."


    I saw a large pit, the figure of No. 17 slowly rising from it, looking at the place where Piccolo fell, and said lightly.


    "What? Bick actually lost?"


    Monkey King looked at No. 17 in surprise. Bick''s strength was known to Monkey King, but he did not expect that such a powerful Bick would still be defeated by No. 17, so that Monkey King had an intuitive understanding of the strength of the robot.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred, and a figure suddenly rushed out from the ground. The figure was extremely fast, but it came behind No.17 in an instant, and then raised a tail high and swallowed No.17 directly. Down.


    "number 17?"


    "what?"


    "How is this going?"


    On the 18th, Monkey King and others were very shocked when they saw this scene. They never thought that there was another person hidden underground.


    "He is Sharu!"


    At this moment, Trunks''s figure came from a distance. After he felt the fighting aura here, he flew directly towards this place. Unexpectedly, it was still a step too late. The 17th had been swallowed by Sharu.


    "What? He is Sharu?"


    "What? Sharu?!"


    "No!?"


    After Sun Wukong, No.18 and others heard Trunks'' words, their faces were full of horror.


    On the 18th, he knew about Sharu''s affairs. Only now on the 18th did he understand that Sharu had been hiding in the surrounding area.


    "Ah! Ha!"


    On the other side, Sharu shone with bright thunder, and a huge breath rose from Sharu.


    I saw that Sharu''s body changed with the appearance of lightning. His body grew taller and his face changed. This was Sharu''s second form.


    "Haha, on the 18th, you should be swallowed by me quickly, as long as I evolve into a complete body, I can fulfill Dr. Gro''s last wish."


    Sharu, who had transformed into the second form, had soared self-confidence at this time. He looked at Monkey King and others without paying attention to them at all.


    After devouring Human No. 17, Sharu finally believed what Dr. Groo said. Now Sharu just wants to quickly swallow No. 18 and become a complete body, becoming the strongest existence in the universe.


    "Don''t think about it! On the 18th, go away!"


    After seeing this scene on the 16th, she shouted with horror on her face.


    No. 16 was made by Dr. Gro, so he naturally knew the horror of Sharu. The moment he saw Sharu swallow No. 17, he knew that Sharu must not be allowed to swallow No. 18 again, otherwise No one will be his opponent.


    "Haha, can you go?"


    Shalu smiled arrogantly, rose up, and rushed directly towards the 18th.


    "Okay, let me be your opponent!"


    Monkey King looked at Sharu, who was coming fast, and said with excitement.


    Just now, Monkey King confirmed Piccolo''s anger and knew that Piccolo was seriously injured, but it was not fatal.


    Since Piccolo hadn''t died, it didn''t matter, and as long as the Dragon Ball was still there, he could still be resurrected even if he died.


    "Let me come!"


    At this moment, the change revived, and a huge breath galloped from a distance, and a figure rushed in front of everyone.


    I saw a dazzling golden light all over Vegeta, and her hair turned golden, slowly falling from the sky.


    Not long ago, Vegeta was defeated by Nos. 17 and 18. After recovering from taking fairy beans, Vegeta knew from the gods that there was a house of spirit and time on Kelita, and the day outside was equal to the year inside.


    In order to improve his strength, Vegeta can''t wait to go in. Although there is no guidance from Lin Feng this time, Vegeta has already kept Lin Feng''s training method in mind. After a year of special training, Vegeta''s strength Enhanced again! ..

 v2 Chapter 617： Ready to start the pig teammate mode

    "Vegeta? Are you able to transform into a Super Saiyan too?"


    Monkey King stopped and looked at Vegeta falling from the sky, and said with some surprise.


    At this time, Monkey King can feel that Vegeta''s current Qi is very strong, and can even reach the top status of Super Saiyan.


    "Hmph, Kakarot, when Sharu is cleaned up, I will come to you again! Drink!"


    Vegeta glanced at Monkey King and said with a cold snort.


    "Success, Sharu!"


    Vegeta yelled angrily, the whole body burst out instantly, turning into a raging golden flame, and after a leap, he rushed towards Sharu.


    "Vegeta? Humph, I have evolved to the second form now, you are looking for death!"


    Sharu immediately let out a roar, and the qi all over his body burst out instantly, and he jumped and rushed towards Vegeta.


    Sharu knew that there were so many people here, it was not so easy to swallow the 18th, only to defeat them all.


    Sharu, who had just swallowed No. 17, was now full of self-confidence. With Vegeta''s outburst, he was definitely not his opponent.


    "It''s really different. Vegeta actually went to the Time House. Now it''s up to Sharu to swallow number 18."


    Lin Feng looked at Vegeta with an arrogant face, with a smile on her face.


    In the past few days, a lot of things have indeed happened. Lin Feng can see that Vegeta''s strength has soared, and he has even reached the state of Super Saiyan.


    After Vegeta defeated Sharu in the original book, in order to fight against the complete Sharu, Sharu was specifically allowed to absorb No. 18, which is why Monkey King''s death was caused.


    After all, Saru, who was completely physical, was too powerful, and in the end it was Sun Gohan''s anger that turned into the second Super Saiyan form to make a comeback.


    Now Monkey King is here, even if Vegeta allows Sharu to absorb No. 18, it might not be so easy.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Above the sky, the battle between Vegeta and Sharu directly entered the climax. The strength of the two erupted completely, and the huge energy continued to oppose each other, producing bursts of deafening explosions.


    After a fierce fight, Vegeta realized that Sharu couldn''t help but roared, bursting out the power of his body.


    "what!"


    With Vegeta''s roar, the qi in her body climbed again, the muscles all over her body bulged, and the whole person swelled in a circle.


    "This? What is going on? Has Vegeta reached the top status of Super Saiyan?"


    Monkey King looked at the changes in Vegeta''s body with a look of shock.


    The power of Super Saiyan is far less than that. Monkey King knows this and he can do it now, but to his surprise, he did not expect Vegeta to have reached this level.


    "So awesome! Is this the strongest power of Super Saiyan? Too strong!"


    Trunks looked at Vegeta in shock. He didn''t expect that his father had reached the top status of Super Saiyan before he knew it.


    "In this state, the muscles swell too much, and the strength is a lot bigger, but the speed is not good!"


    Lin Feng looked at the sky and said lightly.


    Vegeta''s current state is indeed much stronger than before, but the bulging muscles have become an obstacle to Vegeta, and they have some influence on Vegeta''s speed.


    "Indeed, although the strength has increased a lot, the speed will be slowed down a lot, but for Sharu, this should be enough."


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, Monkey King spoke directly.


    Although Vegeta''s state has reached the top state of Super Saiyan from the result, his strength has skyrocketed, but it is an imperfect state.


    Monkey King can also change into the same state as Vegeta, so Monkey King is naturally very clear about the drawbacks of this state.


    Even if the speed is slower in this state, it is more than enough to deal with Sharu in the second form.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the other side, the battle between Vegeta and Sharu in the sky turned into an overwhelming battle after Vegeta''s transformation.


    Facing the greatly enhanced Vegeta, the Sharu in the second form was not an opponent at all, and suffered a great deal of damage in every collision.


    "Damn it! If I can evolve to a fully physical state, I will definitely not be completely passively beaten like I am now!"


    While defending against Vegeta''s attack with difficulty, Sharu looked for the figure of 18.


    Facing the soaring strength of Vegeta, Sharu has already realized his shortcomings, and now only wants to find a chance to absorb the number 18.


    "what!"


    I saw Vegeta roar, a huge energy projectile shot out and hit Sharu in an instant, a violent explosion suddenly came out, Sharu''s figure fell directly.


    Facing the current Vegeta, Sharu had no room to fight back.


    "What''s the matter? Is it only this level? Can''t stand a blow!"


    Vegeta stood in the air, looking at Sharu on the ground, and said with disdain.


    In this super Saiyan''s top state, the powerful power that bursts out makes Vegeta excited, and it also makes Vegeta''s arrogance soar to its peak.


    Seeing Sharu who was easily defeated by herself, Vegeta was a little disappointed.


    "Hmph, if I evolve to a fully physical state, I can definitely defeat you!"


    Shalu slowly got up from the ground, wiped the blood from his mouth, and said unwillingly.


    Although Vegeta''s strength is strong, after absorbing No. 17, Sharu believes that as long as he absorbs No. 18, Vegeta will not be his opponent.


    "Something is going to happen!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly when he saw this scene, and said to Monkey King and Trunks.


    "Something happened? What happened?"


    "Uh? What happened? Sharu has been defeated!"


    Monkey King and Trunks had questions on their faces when they heard Lin Feng''s words.


    Now that Sharu has been defeated by Vegeta, and the worst enemy has failed, what else can happen.


    But the next moment, Vegeta''s words let them understand that something really happened!

 v2 Chapter 618： Full body Sharu

    "Oh? Is that so? Then you can eat the 18th! I want to see how strong you can be!"


    Vegeta raised her eyes, looked at Sharu, and said lightly.


    The top state of the Super Saiyan not only gave Vegeta super strength, but also raised Vegeta''s confidence to a blinding level.


    Vegeta now believes that he is an invincible existence in the world. It is precisely because of this that the common problem of every Saiyan has appeared, that is, to fight more powerful people, they can do everything.


    "what?"


    "what?"


    After Sun Wukong and Trunks heard Vegeta''s words, they were stunned and couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    They now finally know what Lin Feng''s words meant. Vegeta clearly defeated Sharu, but they didn''t expect that Vegeta would let Sharu absorb the 18th in order to fight the complete Sharu.


    "Eh? You... are you telling the truth?"


    When Sharu heard Vegeta''s words, he couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect Vegeta to say that, and he couldn''t believe it for a while.


    "Hmph, it''s really meaningless to defeat you now. I, Vegeta, is Prince Saiyan. If you want to fight, you must defeat your strongest form."


    Vegeta snorted coldly, and said with a proud look on her face.


    "Absolutely not! You don''t know how terrible Sharu''s perfect body is. He already has this power after absorbing No. 17, and if he absorbs No. 18 again, even now you will not be his opponent!"


    Trunks looked at Vegeta with a look of horror, and said exasperatedly.


    Trunks came here from the future world to prevent the birth of Sharu. He knew how powerful Sharu was.


    Even now Vegeta has reached the top status of Super Saiyan, but it is still a long way to beat the full-body Sharu.


    "Oh, Trunks, don''t worry about it. I also want to see how strong Sharu is at all."


    On the other side, Monkey King looked at Vegeta and Trunks, and said lightly.


    In fact, Monkey King, like Vegeta, is a fighting madman, and Monkey King''s desire to fight is even stronger than Vegeta.


    At this time, Monkey King also has the peak power of Super Saiyan, so he is eager to find a stronger opponent to verify his strength.


    "No, I will never let Sharu become perfect! When he becomes perfect, everything is too late!"


    Trunks looked at Monkey King in shock. He didn''t expect Monkey King to think like this.


    Trunks knew exactly what Sharu was terrifying, so he had to stop Sharu no matter what.


    "Tranks, do you want to do it with me?"


    Seeing Trunks'' movement, Vegeta appeared directly in front of him with a move, and said with a disdainful face.


    Now Vegeta knows that this Trunks from the future is actually his son, but he does not believe that Trunks dared to shoot himself, after all, he is his father!


    "Haha, since that''s the case, I''m not welcome, on the 18th, join me!"


    When Sharu saw this scene, an expression of surprise appeared on his face. Now, Sharu really believes that Vegeta really wants to absorb the number 18.


    Seeing Vegeta blocking Trunks, Sharu moved and rushed out towards No. 18.


    "Quickly stop him, absolutely can''t let him absorb the 18th, the 18th, you go!"


    Trunks saw Sharu rushing towards the 18th with an anxious look on his face. When the figure moved, he wanted to stop him, but was stopped by Vegeta. In desperation, he could only shout at others. .


    "Well, I will never let him get close to the 18th!"


    Seeing this scene in the underground, Klin moved directly and rushed out.


    At this time, Monkey King stayed in place, watching the scene in the sky quietly.


    Monkey King had already reached the state of Super Saiyan''s peak state, so seeing Vegeta and Sharu fighting, Monkey King knew very well that Sharu now has no desire to let himself fight.


    Even Vegeta can defeat him, so he can definitely defeat Sharu.


    In order to fight against the stronger Sharu, Monkey King''s choice is the same as Vegeta, that is to let Sharu evolve to a state of completeness.


    "Huh, just rely on you? Get out of here!"


    Sharu looked at Klin, who was in front of him, with a look of disdain on his face, and then his anger exploded, and Klin was directly blown away with a punch.


    "Klin? Humph, I won''t just sit back and wait! Drink!"


    Seeing this scene on the 18th, he let out a cold snort, and his body burst out instantly, rushing towards Sharu.


    It''s not that No. 18 doesn''t want to escape, it''s because she knows she can''t escape, no one can stop Sharu, she can''t escape at all, so it''s better to give it a go.


    "Haha, become one with me!"


    When Sharu saw the 18th rushing towards him, he couldn''t help but laughed with joy and yelled.


    After Sharu absorbed No. 17, the current No. 18 is not his opponent at all.


    Above the sky, I saw the figure of Sharu for a while, and directly avoided the attack of No. 18, the tail suddenly stretched behind him, and stab at No. 18 at a very fast speed.


    Suddenly, the spikes on the tail suddenly became bigger as they approached No. 18, and No. 18 was sucked in at an extremely fast speed.


    "Saru must not be allowed to evolve to a full body state! Drink!"


    When Trunks saw this scene, his anger in his heart reached its peak. With a roar, he transformed into a super Saiyan, regardless of whether Vegeta was his father, but Vegeta would be a qigong gun. Hit it out.


    After performing a sudden attack, Trunks dashed towards Sharu.


    "boom!"


    But it was too late. Sharu had already swallowed No. 18, and suddenly a huge gas slowly rose from Sharu, directly blasting the rushing Trunks out! ..

 v2 Chapter 619： One pick three (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Yeah, has it evolved?"


    Lin Feng watched this scene with a smile on his face.


    Sharu, who is fully physical, is very powerful, even if Vegeta is fully capable, he is not an opponent, but now that Monkey King is here, Lin Feng thinks that there should be a gang fight.


    After all, even though Monkey King and the others are eager to fight a stronger opponent, they don''t want to die.


    "Hmph, will you finally become a complete body? Don''t let me down!"


    Vegeta looked at the changes in Sharu on the ground with a disdainful smile. At this moment, he still feels that he can beat Sharu.


    "Oh, do you want to become a complete body?"


    Monkey King also looked at Sharu with great interest. The qi that Sharu showed now made Monkey King feel pressured and at the same time made the blood on Monkey King boil. He was eager to fight the strong, no matter who the opponent was.


    "No! No way!"


    Trunks stared at Sharu with a deadly expression. After the attack just now, Trunks knew that Sharu''s evolution into a perfect body could no longer be reversed.


    "Number 18?"


    Klin looked at Sharu angrily. He thought the 18th was dead.


    "Roar!"


    As the qi in Sharu''s body became stronger, the entire earth and even the depths of the universe could feel an unparalleled and powerful breath, which was full of evil feelings and made people feel trembling.


    "I thought it would be so powerful, but that''s all. After all, it''s the technology of the earth, and it''s pretty good to be able to reach this level."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and took a look at Sharu, and found that Sharu was indeed a lot stronger after he evolved into a complete body, but it was also very limited, only equivalent to the level of Super Saiyan 2, and not the peak level. .


    Super Saiyans are actually divided into many forms. Vegeta''s form is not really Super Saiyan 2, but can only be regarded as the second stage of Super Saiyan 1.


    "Is this the power of the perfect body?"


    On the other side, as the thick smoke dissipated, Sharu, who had already evolved, was revealed.


    It''s just that Sharu''s current form has changed. The whole body is closer to a human, and a cloak-like shell grows behind him, and his tail is retracted entirely.


    At this time, Sharu constantly volleyed this fist, and Sharu didn''t expect that he would have such a powerful force in his complete body!


    Feeling this power in his body, Sharu no longer has to worry about the people around him who are staring at him, because with this power, no one is his opponent!


    "Dad, Goku, attack him!"


    When Trunks saw this scene, he roared and shouted directly at Vegeta and Monkey King. Now that Sharu has evolved into a complete state, now only everyone has a chance to defeat Sharu.


    "Humph, but that''s all, I can solve him alone. Drink!"


    Vegeta snorted, ignoring Trunks'' call, and with a roar, the qi in her body was directly elevated to the peak state, and she leaped forward and rushed towards Sharu.


    Although Vegeta was shocked by the anger that Sharu exuded now, he would never show a scared expression in front of Monkey King, which was a shame for Prince Saiyan.


    "Huh? Super Vegeta? Are you still my opponent now?"


    Sharu glanced faintly at Vegeta, with a disdainful smile on his face. The surging power in his body made Sharu full of confidence. Sharu could clearly feel that Vegeta is definitely not his opponent now. .


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    On the ground, Vegeta came to Sharu in an instant, surrounded by golden flames, swinging his fists at extremely fast speeds, and constantly hitting Sharu. However, Sharu''s figure shook slightly, and he even flashed all Vegeta''s attacks.


    "Huh? Vegeta was unable to attack Sharu. It seems that the strength of Sharu has increased a lot."


    At this scene, Sun Wukong showed a solemn look on his face. From the battle between the two, it can be seen that Sharu''s strength has indeed increased a lot, at least now Vegeta is no longer Sharu''s opponent.


    "Is this your limit? That would disappoint me too much!"


    Sharu''s figure kept shaking, evading all Vegeta''s attacks, and then sneered at Vegeta who looked increasingly anxious.


    Just now, Vegeta mocked Sharu for not having enough power, so Sharu was asked to absorb No. 18. He did not expect that after Sharu evolved into a perfect body, even his thoughts would be closer to humans.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, I saw Sharu''s body suddenly erupted, and then he punched out, accompanied by a violent roar, Vegeta''s figure flew in response.


    Faced with Sharu in a full body state, even if Vegeta burst out of the ultimate power he can reach now, she is still not Sharu''s opponent.


    "Oh, Vegeta, it''s time for me to play. Ha!"


    Seeing this scene, Monkey King said directly.


    Then there was a roar, and golden flames appeared all over his body, and he transformed into a Super Saiyan.


    After watching the battle between Vegeta and Sharu, Monkey King knew that Sharu could not be defeated by the power of Super Saiyan alone.


    Even if Vegeta surpasses the Super Saiyan level, it is still not enough. Only by truly reaching another level of Super Saiyan can it be possible to defeat Saru.


    Moreover, the Monkey King��s eagerness to fight Sharu also saw Vegeta��s danger. Faced with Sharu, who has evolved into a complete body, Vegeta��s life is in danger at any time!


    ================================================= ================================================= ..

 v2 Chapter 620： Sun Wufan is really broken

    "Huh? Monkey King? You and Vegeta are about the same strength, so you want to defeat me? Naive!"


    Sharu looked at Monkey King with a calm face, letting his self-confidence guarantee in a full body state, completely disregarding everyone present.


    Seeing Monkey King rushing towards him, Sharu''s figure moved and disappeared instantly.


    "boom!"


    Hearing a fierce roar sounded, the Monkey King who was flying fast slammed backwards, and Sharu had come behind Monkey King at some point, and Monkey King hit Sharu''s fist with a punch.


    Suddenly, violent energy spread from between the two fists, and the entire ground was shattered.


    "Huh? You can keep up with me. It seems that you are a lot better than Vegeta. It''s kind of interesting. You succeeded in arousing my interest. Drink!"


    Sharu looked at Monkey King in surprise, and said lightly.


    Sharu is now extremely fast, even Vegeta can''t keep up with her own speed, but Monkey King can perceive the direction of his attack, which makes Sharu vigilant involuntarily.


    After a roar, Sharu''s qi burst out in an instant, and then he kept swinging his fists. The casserole-like fists, like raindrops, hit the Monkey King densely.


    "Uncle Wukong, I''ll help you."


    Trunks looked at this scene in the sky, and after a roar, he transformed into a Super Saiyan, and joined the battle as soon as his figure moved.


    Trunks can see that Monkey King''s strength is indeed much stronger than Vegeta, but there are still some gaps in defeating the complete Sharu.


    "Ah! Damn! Sharu, I absolutely want you to die!"


    Vegeta looked at the battle above the sky, and roared, the whole body''s anger completely broke out, and the figure rushed into the battle.


    Sharu, who was still low on his breath just now, has beaten herself to the ground. Vegeta, who has strong self-esteem, can''t tolerate Sharu trampling on herself like this.


    Vegeta, who is extremely arrogant, does not bother to fight with others, but in order to kill Sharu, she can''t manage so much now, and fights Sharu with Monkey King.


    "It''s really a gang fight, but it seems useless."


    Lin Feng faintly watched the battle above the sky, with a smile on his face.


    How powerful is the complete Sharu, even if the Monkey King trio beat Sharu, Sharu still has the upper hand.


    "Uncle, can my father win?"


    Sun Wufan slowly came to Lin Feng''s side and asked with some worry.


    Looking at the battle in the sky, it can be seen from the current realm of Monkey King that although the three of Monkey King beat Sharu alone, they are still at a disadvantage.


    This shows that Sharu''s strength is completely beyond their imagination, and their failure is only a matter of time.


    "Don''t be afraid, you have to believe in your strength. I have carried out special training for you in the past three years. Your strength is much stronger than Sharu now."


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, stroked Monkey King''s head lightly and said.


    Sun Wufan''s potential was not weak, and after Lin Feng''s three years of training, his strength has long since been different.


    "Really? Am I stronger than Dad now?"


    Monkey King smiled in surprise, looked at Lin Feng and said in disbelief.


    Although Sun Wufan knew that his strength had increased a lot, he still didn''t have an accurate understanding of his own strength.


    "Of course, watch it!"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly and stopped talking.


    At this moment, the battle of the four people above the sky suddenly changed, and Sharu, who had been in a defensive state, suddenly broke out and let out a violent roar.


    At this time, the original white flame wave on Sharu''s body instantly expanded, and at the same time, the color also changed, turning into golden yellow.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    Sharu, wrapped in golden flames, attacked suddenly. Under Sharu''s full explosion, the Monkey King and the three had no room for defense and were directly knocked into the air.


    "How could his strength suddenly become so strong?"


    "His anger seems to have suddenly increased!"


    "Although the appearance has not changed, it is very similar to transformation!"


    Monkey King, Vegeta, and Trunks got up from the ground and looked at Sharu solemnly. They didn''t expect Sharu to hide such a powerful force.


    "Didn''t I say that I have cells from all of you, which means I have cells from Saiyans in my body. I already understand your ability to make Qi soar suddenly, so that''s it!"


    "Hahaha! It''s a really good skill! Now that I have mastered this method, it is useless to keep you guys, go to hell!"


    Sharu looked at the golden flame on his body and said lightly.


    With the current strength of Sharu, even the three of Monkey Wukong could not be his opponent.


    "Dad? Don''t hurt my dad!"


    At this moment, Monkey King rose into the sky and directly stood in front of Sharu, preventing Sharu''s offensive.


    "Oh, it''s Gohan! Gohan, Sharu will leave it to you, use all your power to defeat him!"


    When Monkey King saw this scene, he couldn''t help but remembered the past. The strength of Monkey King might be stronger than Monkey King thought.


    Although Monkey King still has some hidden power, even if he bursts out with all his strength, he may not be able to defeat Sharu, so now is the best time for Monkey King to take action.


    "What? Just rely on him?"


    "Let Gohan go?"


    Both Vegeta and Trunks looked at Monkey King in shock. They thought that Monkey King''s brain was broken.


    After all, Monkey King was still young, and his strength was obvious to everyone. They didn''t believe that Monkey King had surpassed everyone here.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 621： Real Super Saiyan 2

    "Dad, me?"


    Sun Wufan looked at Sun Wukong questioningly. He was still a little frightened. After all, he used to stand behind Sun Wukong, but now facing this man who defeated his father, Sun Wuhan was really panicked. .


    "Go, Gohan, I believe you."


    Monkey King smiled and said that he knew the potential of Monkey King. Now is a good opportunity. Even if Monkey King can''t defeat Sharu, if he burst out with all his strength, he might save everyone''s life. .


    What''s more, there is an unfathomable example here, Lin Tian. According to Monkey King''s idea, he shouldn''t watch Monkey Gohan being killed by Sharu.


    "Go! Believe in yourself!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly when seeing this scene, and said softly.


    Monkey King was always too young and had too little experience. Facing opponents like Sharu, he needed a little encouragement.


    "Hmm! Ha!"


    After Sun Wufan heard Lin Feng''s words, his anxious mood slowly calmed down. With a roar, the golden flames all over his body boiled and he became a Super Saiyan.


    "Oh? You guy has such a strong temper? Very good! So it won''t be too boring."


    Sharu looked at Monkey King in surprise, with a smile on his face.


    Although Sun Gohan was able to transform into a Super Saiyan, Sharu was not surprised, because Sharu could feel that Sun Gohan''s current power could not threaten him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In an instant, the two immediately collided together, and the fists full of powerful energy kept colliding together, sending out bursts of violent shock waves.


    Although the battle between the two was fierce, Sun Wukong and the others could still see that Sun Wufan was at a disadvantage. After all, Sharu was completely too strong.


    "I have to say that you are better than Vegeta, but only a little bit."


    Sharu repeatedly punched his fists, hitting the Monkey King so that he could only passively defend.


    Looking at the unwilling Sun Gohan, Shalu said lightly.


    Immediately, Shalu accelerated sharply, kicked out, and Monkey King flew away.


    "Dad, I am not his opponent!"


    Monkey King got up from the ground with difficulty, and looked at Monkey King and said.


    "Gohan, stand up, you have to believe in your abilities."


    Monkey King looked at Monkey King worriedly. In order to make his son stronger, Monkey King had to be cruel to make him suffer.


    "Sun Gohan, believe in your strength, release all the power in your heart, don''t suppress them, you have to know, if you don''t defeat Sharu, the people here will die, and even the entire earth will no longer exist. !"


    Lin Feng frowned and looked at it quietly. Lin Feng knew that if he didn''t stimulate Monkey King at this time, he would not be able to release the power hidden in his body. At this point, Lin Feng said lightly.


    "What? Everyone here will die? The earth will be destroyed?"


    After Sun Wufan heard Lin Feng''s words, he was stunned. Thinking of what might happen after his failure, Sun Wufan''s heart slowly rose.


    Although Lin Feng''s words are simple, they seem to contain this kind of special power, which can arouse people''s emotions.


    Under this situation, Monkey King''s anger had slowly reached its peak.


    "Ah! No, I must beat you!"


    Just as Sharu was about to rush down, Monkey King suddenly raised his head and roared angrily.


    A huge aura suddenly burst out on Sun Gohan��s body. This aura was very powerful. The golden hair that had been erected in the Sun Gohan��s body stood up even more, and the golden flame aura on his body became even greater Raging.


    I saw that beyond the flames, entangled lightning appeared around Monkey King.


    "What? This is? His power has actually increased again?"


    When Sharu saw this scene, the flying figure stopped involuntarily. The energy erupted by Sun Gohan is too strong, Sharu can feel it, and now Sun Gohan''s energy actually surpassed him.


    "What? This...?"


    "This form is stronger than Super Vegeta!"


    "Saiyan actually has a higher form?"


    When Monkey King, Vegeta and others saw this scene, their faces showed shocked expressions. The energy radiated by Monkey King now was too amazing. This level of qi completely surpassed Sharu.


    "The real Super Saiyan 2!"


    Lin Feng watched the flashing thunder and lightning on Sun Wufan, a smile appeared on his face.


    Lam Feng knew that this is the real Super Saiyan 2, and Vegeta''s form is just the second form of Super Saiyan 1, and it has not reached the level of Super Saiyan 2. .


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible! Drink!"


    Sharu looked at Monkey King who was entangled by lightning, and a look of horror appeared on his face. After a roar, his body completely exploded, and he jumped and rushed towards Monkey King.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Sharu''s whole body burst out completely, and his fists were punched out at extremely fast speed, constantly attacking Monkey King.


    But the scene before him made Sharu even more frightened, as if he had dealt with Vegeta just now, no matter how he attacked, he couldn''t touch Sun Gohan''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing that Monkey King saw the right time and punched out, Sharu''s huge body was knocked out in an instant, and a green liquid came out of Sharu''s mouth.


    With just one blow, Sharu was severely wounded in his full body state, and Gohan turned into Super Saiyan 2 as terrifying!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 622： Absorb Monkey King!

    ================================================= ========================


    "Impossible! I have evolved into a perfect body, how could I fail! Ah!"


    Sharu''s qi broke out again, exploding the surrounding gravel, and then rushed towards Monkey King after a loud roar.


    Sharu was not willing to fail, and finally evolved into a state of completeness. Sharu was absolutely not willing to fail like this.


    "Gohan, kill him!"


    "Good-looking Gohan!"


    "Okay! With this power, Sharu will definitely be defeated."


    When Monkey King, Trunks and others saw this scene, their faces appeared relaxed.


    In their view, Sun Gohan''s current power has surpassed the complete Sharu, and it was only easy to kill Sharu.


    "It''s boring! According to the development of the plot, Sharu will blew himself up, but from the perspective of Sun Gohan''s current strength, even if Sharu blew himself up, he would at best be as good as Monkey King."


    Lin Feng looked at Monkey King and shook his head gently.


    Sun Wufan''s potential is indeed good, and the power that has burst out now is also very powerful, much stronger than that in the original book.


    Of course, this was mainly due to Lin Feng''s training, otherwise Sun Wufan could not have become so strong.


    "boom!"


    I saw that Monkey King looked at Sharu quietly, and then punched out a punch. Sharu, who was coming in extremely fast, flew out at a faster speed and directly hit the ground.


    Faced with the Son Gohan who has transformed into Super Saiyan 2 status, Sharu has no room for resistance.


    "No, I didn''t expect that Sun Gohan''s power has become so strong now. I am not his opponent at all. What should I do!"


    This time Sharu didn''t come out directly from the ground, but hid in the ground, with a solemn expression on his face.


    After the two attacks just now, Sharu knew that Sun Gohan''s current strength was much stronger than his own. If he wanted to defeat Sun Gohan, his current strength was completely insufficient.


    "In this situation, only by becoming stronger can we defeat Monkey King, but what should we do?"


    In the ground, Sharu was in deep thought, thinking about ways to become stronger again.


    "Saru, do you think you can escape by hiding underground?"


    Monkey King slowly came to the ground where Sharu had fallen, and said lightly.


    "Gohan, solve him soon!"


    Monkey King looked at the Monkey King in the distance and shouted.


    Although Sun Wufan''s strength has skyrocketed, for the sake of safety, Sun Wukong still thinks that Sharu should be solved as soon as possible. After all, there are many nights and dreams, and it is inevitable that Sharu will do something.


    "boom!"


    After Sun Wufan listened to Sun Wukong''s words, Sun Wufan''s energy exploded, raised his hand, and a bright light shot out, directly exploding Sharu from the ground.


    "I...is...no...will...defeat...!"


    Sharu rushed out from the ground in embarrassment, looked at Monkey King with an angry look, roared loudly, the whole body burst out instantly, and rushed towards Monkey King again.


    "Humph!"


    When Monkey King saw this scene, he hummed softly, and his anger instantly gathered on his fists and hit Sharu''s belly with one punch.


    I saw Sharu snorted and fell directly to the ground, and the entire ground was torn apart.


    "Oh, cough, cough!"


    After Sharu fell, he slowly stood up, vomiting and looked at Monkey King, showing a look of embarrassment. Soon, with Sharu''s vomiting, a small figure was thrown out of Sharu''s mouth.


    "Number 18?"


    "He...he vomited number 18?"


    "The 18th was actually vomited out?"


    Seeing this scene, Monkey King and others exclaimed.


    "what!"


    Accompanied by Sharu''s screams, Sharu''s complete body shape has actually changed, slowly returning to the second form.


    "Saru returned to the second form?"


    "Well, we won!"


    "Saru in this state is not afraid at all!"


    Seeing Sharu''s changes, Monkey King and others showed a relaxed look on their faces.


    If the complete Sharu is an adult, then Sharu in the second form is a child, and everyone present can fight against one.


    "No! No! No!"


    Sharu looked at his body with an unbelievable expression. He did not expect that he would actually return to the second form, which made Sharu somewhat unacceptable.


    "Saru, you are finished!"


    Monkey King slowly walked up to Sharu and said lightly.


    "No! In that case, let''s die together!"


    Sharu looked at the Monkey King in front of him, his face was fierce, and his body slowly swelled, and at the same time the qi in his body burst into the strongest state.


    "He is going to blew himself up?"


    "Stop him!"


    "Never let him blew himself up, stop him!"


    Seeing this scene, Trunks and others exclaimed.


    Although Sharu has now returned to the second form, if Sharu is allowed to explode, the power it produces is extremely huge, and even the entire earth may not survive.


    "Huh? Sharu, are you still struggling? Have you forgotten my abilities?"


    Seeing this scene, Monkey King slowly came to Sharu''s side, and at the same time stretched out his hand to press on Sharu''s body.


    Faced with Sharu who wants to blew himself up, all Monkey King can do is to transfer him out of the earth.


    "Haha, you''re done!"


    At this moment, Sharu''s originally painful javelin suddenly became an ecstatic step, as if some conspiracy had succeeded.


    The tail behind Shalu suddenly stretched out and threw it directly towards Monkey King, trying to swallow Monkey King.


    "Boom!"


    With only a bang, the spikes on Sharu''s tail suddenly swelled into a circle, just like absorbing No.18, and directly swallowed Monkey King.


    "Goku?"


    "father?"


    "Uncle Wukong?"


    Seeing this scene, Monkey King and others exclaimed again. They never thought that Sharu blew himself up as a fake. His real purpose was to absorb Monkey King!

 v2 Chapter 623： Seeking a dead end (seeking automatic subscription!)

    "Huh? I didn''t expect Sharu to have this kind of brain!"


    After Lin Feng saw this scene, a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    Obviously Lin Feng didn''t expect that Sharu didn''t blew himself up, but chose to absorb Monkey King.


    In fact, it is also right. Sharu can already strengthen himself by absorbing the energy of others. Monkey King has such a powerful force. If Sharu is absorbed, then Sharu''s strength is probably stronger than that of No. 18.


    "Saru, return my father to me!"


    When Monkey King saw this scene, he roared, raised his hand and waved, a bright energy projectile shot out towards Shalu.


    If under normal circumstances, it would be very difficult for Sharu to absorb Monkey King.


    And just when Sharu was about to explode, Monkey King was about to use teleportation, so he relaxed his vigilance, coupled with the previous injury, this gave Sharu a chance.


    "boom!"


    I saw the energy bomb sent by Monkey King directly hit the aperture that emerged from Sharu''s body. After a loud noise, a violent explosion occurred.


    After the smoke dissipated, the scene that appeared shocked everyone. At this time, Sharu had recovered to a full body state!


    "Roar!"


    After hearing Sharu''s roar, the energy in his body suddenly exploded, and an aura that was stronger than Monkey King instantly spread. The violent energy blasted everywhere, stirring up smoke and dust, making people unable to see the situation inside.


    "This...this is? What a powerful energy!"


    "Saru''s energy is stronger than the original!"


    "Unexpectedly, after Sharu absorbed Wukong, he would have such a strong energy!"


    When Trunks and others saw this scene, shocked expressions appeared on their faces.


    They never expected that after Sharu absorbed Monkey King, such a powerful energy would burst out. This level of energy has surpassed Monkey King.


    "Wow!"


    Just as everyone was astonished, a bright light suddenly shot out from the dense smoke. This beam of light was extremely fast and extremely powerful, and when everyone was still shocked, the beam of light had already hit a figure in an instant.


    "Tranks?!"


    When Vegeta and others saw the fallen figure clearly, they shouted in exclamation.


    Looking at it, the beam of light directly penetrated Trunks'' chest, and Trunks'' anger slowly disappeared.


    "Tranks? You... you actually killed him? Damn it!"


    After seeing this scene, Monkey King shouted angrily.


    With a roar, Sun Wufan''s anger broke out instantly, and then his figure moved and rushed towards Sharu.


    "Huh? Are you still my opponent now? But I didn''t expect that after absorbing Monkey King, I would reach this level."


    The thick smoke finally dissipated, and Sharu''s figure was revealed again.


    At this time, Sharu had once again evolved to a state of complete body, and at the same time, not only was his body entwined with golden flames, but there were also waves of thunder flowing in the golden flames.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing Gohan Gohan rushing towards him, Saru did not evade, and Gohan kicked Saru in the head.


    Then a burst of violent energy suddenly exploded, and a shocking scene appeared. Sharu, who was exposed to Monkey King''s kick in the front, was actually intact, not even moving half of his steps.


    "Saru, you are looking for death!"


    At this moment, Vegeta looked at the dead Trunks, and the anger in his heart broke out completely. With a roar, regardless of whether he was Sharu''s opponent or not, he rushed towards Sharu.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Rage energy light bullets continuously shot from Vegeta''s hands and hit Sharu''s body. After the violent explosions, thick smoke and dust spread out.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    Under a fierce attack, Vegeta gasped heavily, looking at the center of the explosion, hoping that his attack would have a slight effect.


    But when the smoke cleared and Sharu''s figure appeared, Vegeta''s face was full of panic.


    In the center of the explosion, Sharu''s position still did not move. After suffering such a powerful attack abruptly, Sharu still did not suffer any damage.


    "Humph! I didn''t expect that I would be so strong!"


    I saw Sharu''s voice suddenly rang in Vegeta''s ears, and when Vegeta was shocked, Sharu punched out, and Vegeta''s figure flew out instantly.


    Facing the current Sharu, Vegeta has no ability to resist at all.


    "Uncle Vegeta?"


    Sun Wufan roared with worry, but the next moment, a green figure suddenly appeared behind Sun Wufan.


    "You go to die too!"


    Just listen to Saru��s flat voice ringing in Monkey King��s ears, Sharu��s fist lightly hits Monkey King��s body, but his fist seems to be very light, but it seems to have a marvelous strength. The figure flew in response.


    "Hahaha, it''s too strong!"


    Sharu roared to the sky with excitement on his face, and then the qi in his body completely exploded, and the violent energy swept through like a violent wind, directly blowing everyone''s body to the ground.


    At this moment, the earth couldn''t bear the explosion of Sharu''s breath, cracking every inch.


    "Huh? Are you okay? I have been paying attention to you for a long time. It seems that you are still a hidden master! In that case, come on. These people have no interest in arousing. I think you are the only one left now. Up."


    Sharu, whose breath was completely erupted, thoroughly felt the energy contained in his body, and constantly looked around.


    At this moment, Sharu suddenly discovered that under such a powerful aura, everyone had been blown away, but Lin Feng seemed to be okay, still sitting in his original position.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who was standing still, Sharu completely understood that there is still a peerless power here!

 v2 Chapter 624： Super Sharu (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Uncle Lin Feng, be careful! Sharu has surpassed Super Saiyan 2, and no one knows how powerful he is."


    When Sun Wufan saw Sharu walking towards Lin Feng, he roared anxiously.


    "It''s just a man-made human being, and it beat you so embarrassed! It disappointed me!"


    Lin Feng frowned, looking at the Sun Gohan and others who were unable to stand under the pressure of Saru''s aura, said with a bit of displeasure.


    Sun Wufan also cared about Lin Feng at this time, which made Lin Feng very pleased.


    However, Lin Feng had great expectations for the potential of Monkey King. He didn''t expect that after Sharu evolved again, Monkey King could not stand firmly in front of Sharu.


    This made Lin Feng a little disappointed. After all, Sun Gohan has now reached the level of Super Saiyan 2. Even if Sharu''s strength has soared after he absorbed Sun Wukong, Sun Wufan should not be like this when facing him.


    "Yes...Yes! I disappointed you!"


    When Sun Wufan heard this, he looked ashamed and said with some fear.


    "Okay, I only use the same power as you!"


    Lin Feng''s attitude when he saw Sun Wufan admit his mistake was not bad, his expression finally eased, and then he looked at Sharu walking towards him, and said lightly.


    After that, Lin Feng didn''t make any movements, no roars, no anger, and the golden flames just appeared outside Lin Feng''s body.


    "this is?!"


    "how come!?"


    "Why is this?"


    Vegeta, Monkey King and the others looked at Lin Feng who suddenly exuded a powerful aura, with incredible expressions on their faces. At this time, in their eyes, Lin Feng became very different.


    Just now, Lin Feng, who was obviously just like an ordinary person, would suddenly burst out with such a strong aura. Although he knew that Lin Feng was very powerful, he suddenly burst out with an aura equivalent to Monkey King. This still made everyone very shocked.


    The most important thing is that although Lin Feng''s aura is only equivalent to that of Monkey King, Lin Feng''s aura is very powerful.


    Obviously I can''t feel such a powerful force, but there is a more powerful aura exuding.


    In the feeling of everyone, although Lin Feng''s aura was not as strong as Sharu, it gave people a more dangerous feeling.


    At least in the feeling of Vegeta and others, if they must make a choice between Lin Feng and Sharu to fight alone, then they would rather choose Sharu, who is more powerful, than Sharu, who is more powerful. Lin Feng.


    "What? This feeling? Is it the feeling of death?! Impossible, your anger is just about the same as Monkey King. How could it make me feel this way? It must be an illusion!"


    Sharu felt Lin Feng''s momentum, and a look of fear suddenly appeared on his face. Like Vegeta and the others, although Sharu''s aura was stronger than Lin Feng, he felt the threat of death from Lin Feng.


    "Roar! Absolutely impossible! It is not so easy to lie to me!"


    Facing Lin Feng''s sudden outbreak, Sharu''s fear became more and more intense. After a roar, Sharu knew that he couldn''t hesitate now. Only by taking the initiative, he had a chance of winning.


    With a roar, Sharu''s qi exploded to the limit, and his body was covered with violent lightning. With a move, he rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "Fighting is not just a blind attack!"


    Seeing Sharu coming at such speed, Lin Feng did not look at Sharu, but at Sun Wufan and others, and said lightly.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    Sharu''s figure came to Lin Feng''s side instantly, his fists wrapped in powerful energy, and he kept hitting Lin Feng.


    I saw Lin Feng''s figure swaying slightly, as if countless phantoms were produced, no matter how fierce Sharu''s attack was, he could not touch Lin Feng.


    "How is it possible? This kind of power can actually have such a fast speed?"


    "It''s too fast! Sharu can''t touch him at all!"


    "This is to use all the Qi to move!"


    Vegeta and others looked at Lin Feng''s elegant figure, with incredible expressions on their faces.


    Lin Feng''s speed was so amazing that Sharu couldn''t touch Dao Linfeng at all.


    At this time, Lin Feng did it deliberately, so that Vegeta and the others could clearly feel the way to use Lin Feng��s qi. Now Lin Feng uses all the qi for movement, so it can have such a fast speed. .


    "Is this abandoning defense?"


    "In this case, if you are hit by Sharu, you will suffer a lot of damage!"


    Vegeta and others watched Lin Feng''s battle, and said their opinions.


    In their eyes, Lin Feng''s practice of focusing all his energy on speed is extremely undesirable.


    After all, if the body is not covered by Qi, if it is attacked, it is equivalent to directly exposing the body to the enemy, and the damage of a blow is several times the previous one.


    "Hmph, this is why you are not strong enough, as long as you are fast enough, are you still afraid of this?"


    After Lin Feng heard what the crowd said, he hummed lightly.


    "Boom!"


    Just hearing a muffled sound, Lin Feng punched Sharu in the chest.


    The Qi used by Lin Feng is clearly the same as that of Monkey King, but the effect is as if the difference is different. Sharu has no ability to resist at all, and his body shoots backwards like a cannonball!


    "Impossible! How can you be so strong?!"


    Sharu, who flew upside down, spewed green blood from his mouth, with an incredible face.


    The punch just now gave Sharu no room for resistance. Sharu could feel that the Qi used by Lin Feng was indeed equivalent to that of Monkey King, but the power he exploded was dozens of times that of Monkey King.


    "how is this possible?"


    "This...this is?"


    "How could this be?"


    Vegeta and others were shocked again when they saw this scene.


    Just now, when Sun Gohan attacked Sharu, they saw it very clearly. That level of Qi clearly could not cause effective damage to Sharu, but when it came to Lin Feng, the same level of Qi seemed to have infinite power. ! ..

 v2 Chapter 625： The real strong

    "Impossible, your anger is only similar to that of Monkey King, how could there be such a powerful power? I don''t believe it!"


    Shalu slowly got up from the ground, looking at Lin Feng with an incredible expression on his face and roared.


    He never expected that the same level of anger would burst out of such a powerful force in Lin Feng''s hands.


    With a roar, the qi in Sharu''s body broke out completely, and the flashing thunder and lightning all over his body became more violent, and the powerful qi set off a gust of wind to blow around!


    Sharu was absolutely unwilling to fail like this. He finally evolved to a full body state and absorbed Monkey King. Now Sharu''s strength has surpassed Dr. Gro''s expectations!


    "Turtle Qigong!"


    I saw Sharu''s hands together, the qi in his body gathered into both palms, and then pushed with both hands, a bright beam of light suddenly shot out of Sharu''s hands, towards Lin Feng.


    This is exactly Monkey King��s fame stunt, Turtle Qigong!


    Sharu originally possessed Saiyan cells, coupled with the absorption of Monkey King, he is now able to use all the moves of Monkey King.


    And with Sharu''s current strength, the power of the turtle style qigong displayed is more powerful than that of Monkey King!


    The devastating light emitted by that beam of light directly illuminated the entire sky, and even the void faintly trembled under this shock wave!


    "Uncle Lin Feng, run away!"


    "be careful!"


    "Lin Feng?!"


    Son Gohan, Vegeta and others were shocked when they saw Shalu��s turtle style qigong. They had never seen such a powerful turtle style qigong. It was so powerful that it was just that kind of breath. Can''t afford to resist.


    "Huh! Is this scared? Remember, when fighting, only the belief in victory cannot be lost."


    Lin Feng hummed softly as he watched everyone''s reaction.


    When fighting fiercely with others, even if the strength is not as good as the opponent''s, their fighting will must not be scared by the opponent, or else there is no need to fight at all, and he first made a decision to fail.


    Afterwards, Lin Feng lifted his right hand slightly, and the qi from his body instantly gathered together, forming a bright ball of light.


    "Ah? Does he want to resist Sharu''s attack? But this level of aura is absolutely unable to withstand Turtle Qigong!"


    "Yeah! What the **** is he going to do?"


    "Don''t... don''t worry! Uncle Lin Feng is the strongest!"


    Vegeta and the others looked at Lin Feng''s movements with puzzled expressions on their faces. They didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Feng''s actions, and they thought that Lin Feng would resist Shalu''s Turtle Qigong.


    "Wow!"


    But the next moment, I saw Lin Feng''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "what?"


    "Is this teleportation?"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s disappearance, Vegeta and the others were shocked again. They all saw that Lin Feng was using instant movement. However, the scene that appeared in the next moment shocked them even more, because they saw that Lin Feng, who had disappeared suddenly, appeared behind Sharu, and the ball of light in Lin Feng''s hand was attached to Sharu''s back.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the ball of light in Lin Feng''s hand burst instantly, and that powerful might set off a shocking wind!


    Although the power of this ball of light is not as powerful as Sharu��s tortoise style qigong, the power generated by such a close explosion is not something Sharu can resist.


    With a burst of intense fire, Sharu''s body was directly blown to pieces!


    "do you died?!"


    "This kills Sharu?"


    "You won with such a big difference in strength?"


    When Vegeta and others saw this scene, they looked incredible.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Feng really defeated Sharu with the same spirit as Monkey King, and he still won!


    If Lin Feng used the same qi as Sharu, everyone would still be able to accept it, but with so much qi difference, Lin Feng could win so easily, which made them a little unacceptable.


    Until now, Vegeta and the others really realized the power of Lin Feng-it was not the power of Qi, but the cognition of fighting!


    Vegeta and the others understand that their knowledge of combat and Lin Feng are not on the same level at all!


    If one day they can be like Lin Feng, even if they face an enemy that is several times stronger than themselves, they will be able to achieve Lin Feng''s level.


    "Do you think Sharu is dead?"


    At this moment, Lin Feng''s voice suddenly rang in their ears, and then Lin Feng''s silhouette suddenly appeared beside them.


    "Is he still dead!?"


    "It''s all exploded to pieces, it should be dead, right?"


    "It''s all like this, it shouldn''t be possible to be alive, right?"


    After Vegeta and others heard Lin Feng''s words, their faces were puzzled. Sharu was blown to pieces, and they didn''t think he was still alive.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden violent explosion in the distance, and then a stronger breath spread from the center of the explosion!


    "this is����?!"


    "Impossible! Is this Sharu''s anger?"


    "How come? Sharu is not dead? And even stronger!"


    Vegeta and others felt this powerful breath, and instantly recognized who the owner of this breath was, that was Sharu who had been blown to pieces!


    "Who said that if it is blown to pieces, it will definitely die? Can''t Piccolo be able to sever his limbs and regenerate?"


    Lin Feng looked at everyone and said lightly.


    Sharu''s body contains Bick cells, and Sharu''s body structure is very special. He lives on the core of his brain. As long as that core is not destroyed, he can recover no matter how much damage he suffers.


    "Haha! I didn''t expect it! I was blown into pieces and I didn''t die. And because I had Saiyan cells, after a life and death crisis, my strength became stronger. I see what you do this time! "


    At this moment, Shalu, who had been fully resurrected, shook his whole body slightly, shook the dust around him, and then smiled wildly, looking at Lin Feng and said. ..

 v2 Chapter 626： The death predicted by the king

    "Also, you must not be arrogant in the face of a situation that is beneficial to you. Because you never know what your enemy has."


    After Lin Feng heard Sharu''s words, he ignored him, instead turned and looked at Vegeta and the others.


    "Wow!"


    Afterwards, Lin Feng lifted his right hand slightly, pointed towards Sharu, and a very small light shot from Lin Feng''s fingertips.


    He only heard a pop, and that small light instantly pierced Sharu''s head. The qi surging outside Sharu''s body was like a display, without any blocking ability.


    "Uh? This...? This is impossible!"


    Sharu, who had just smiled wildly, suddenly solidified.


    Because he didn''t feel any danger when the light hit just now, as if it was a breeze, he didn''t react until the core of his brain was broken, but it was too late now.


    "Huh? This...?!"


    "This is dead?!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s that simple? How strong is Lin Feng!?"


    When Vegeta and others saw this scene, they all showed shocked expressions. They were still shocked by Sharu''s resurrection just now, but the next moment only saw Lin Feng raise his hand, Sharu, who was more powerful than before Was directly killed.


    This contrast makes them somewhat unacceptable for a while.


    "Don''t be stunned, go back to heal your injuries!"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly at the shocked expressions of everyone, and said softly.


    "Huh? Yes!"


    When Sun Wufan heard this, his figure moved and followed Lin Feng to leave.


    "Gohan, Lin Feng, Piccolo, I''m leaving too."


    Klin also recovered from the shock, and after greeted everyone, he turned and left.


    "Humph!"


    Vegeta snorted likewise and flew up into the sky, flying towards the distance.


    These people, like these people, have been in shock today. I thought that after three years of special training, they already had the strength to outsmart the crowd, but now it seems that they are still far away.


    In this way, Sharu''s affairs are over. Although Monkey King is dead, he does live well in the underworld.


    Soon after Sharu''s affairs ended, Sun Wukong''s second son, Sun Wutian, was born.


    "Born, born."


    Accompanied by Bulma''s shouting, everyone waiting at the door knows that Kiki gave birth to her second son, a rare Saiyan who has added a new life.


    "Huh? What''s your name?"


    Bulma looked at Lin Feng, Monkey King and others and asked.


    "Just call Wutian!"


    At this moment, Qiqi in the room suddenly spoke.


    "Wu Tian? It''s okay, just call Wu Tian. Trunks will have a companion in the future!"


    Bulma smiled softly.


    "Sun Wutian is also born, very good!"


    Lin Feng looked at Sun Wutian who had not opened his eyes in his arms by Bulma, smiled faintly, and said softly.


    When Sun Wutian grew up, his personality was very similar to that of Sun Wukong when he was a child. Both were very innocent and likable.


    Lin Feng didn''t have anything special here, the only thing that interested Lin Feng was playing with these children.


    Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, seven years passed.


    During this time, Sun Wufan had already been in high school, and Sun Wutian was seven years old.


    During this period, if Lin Feng had not been urging the Sun Wufan and Sun Wutian to practice the exercises, I am afraid that they would have become nerds under the pressure of Qiqi.


    But even so, Sun Wufan has already turned into a nerd. After all, Sun Wufan is a filial child, and he simply obeyed his mother''s words.


    "Okay! Dear audience friends, the finals of the Junior Group of the World''s No. 1 Budokai will begin soon!"


    At this time, in a city, I thought that the host was holding a microphone and looking at the Monkey King Trunks standing opposite each other on the ring and said loudly.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    As the host''s voice fell, Sun Wutian and Trunks fought together instantly.


    "Does Wutian already have this kind of strength? It''s really good!"


    With a faint light circle on his head, Monkey King said in surprise as he watched the battle below.


    Because of the world''s number one martial arts club, Monkey King specially asked for a leave of absence with the Realm King God and came out of the underground palace, but only one day.


    "Huh, Trunks is not weak."


    When Vegeta on the side heard this, a look of disdain appeared on his face, and he spoke directly.


    "Don''t you go to the realm king and **** to discuss how to deal with the magician he said?"


    Lin Feng looked at the two men with a pleasant look, and said lightly.


    When the East Realm King God came to find Monkey King, Lin Feng happened to hear their conversation.


    "Oh, didn''t that person say to wait a while? By the way, Lin Feng, do you know about that magician?"


    When Monkey King heard this, he said directly.


    "I know you will all die again because of this magician!"


    After Lin Feng glanced at Monkey King lightly, he said lightly.


    "what?!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "How is it possible? Dad will die again?"


    After Sun Wukong, Vegeta and others heard Lin Feng''s words, they were directly shocked. They didn''t think Lin Feng would joke with them. Since Lin Feng said it, it would definitely happen.


    "Look at it!"


    Lin Feng didn''t look at the expressions of Monkey King and the others, but said lightly.


    But underneath, the battle between Sun Wutian and Trunks was over. After all, Trunks was one year older than Sun Wutian, and he was more mature. With a little bit of strategy, Sun Wutian was defeated.


    In fact, the current strength of Sun Wutian, who had Lin Feng''s guidance, was definitely not worse than that of Lanx.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 627： Majin Buu Advancement

    "Go! Let''s follow."


    As time passed slowly, the adult group competition of the world''s No. 1 Budokai began.


    On the field, Sun Wufan was deliberately sucked away his energy by two mysterious men. With the departure of these two people, the King of the East also greeted Monkey King, Vegeta and others, and then left.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng looked at the important task rising into the sky, hummed lightly, and stopped paying attention to them.


    On the ring below, the storm just now has passed, and the next is the battle between the masked man disguised as Sun Wutian and Trunks and the 18th.


    "Next is the battle for the adult group. The adult group will have all the melee. All players in the adult group are invited to play."


    As the host''s voice fell, many players who participated in the world''s No. 1 martial arts club stepped onto the ring.


    "Start!"


    Seeing the host''s order, the adult group battle of the world''s No. 1 Budokai began immediately.


    "what!"


    "Yeah!"


    "drink!"


    With the roar of nearly a hundred people, the melee immediately began.


    I saw countless figures flying out like cannonballs!


    Facing the masked man disguised by Monkey King and Trunks, and Cyborg No. 18, those ordinary humans were not opponents at all and were directly eliminated.


    Just like the will of heaven, all ordinary earthlings have been eliminated except Satan.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With the sound of fists and feet colliding, No.18, Monkey King and Trunks also fought together.


    "Yell! Not bad!"


    Lin Feng looked at the battle above the sky and said softly with a faint smile.


    Although Sun Wutian and Trunks are two people pretending to be one, they can''t fully display their strength, but it also makes the 18th very uncomfortable.


    However, Sun Wutian and Trunks are too young after all, and they are not mature enough to face the old and cunning robot No. 18.


    Although they were of equal strength, they were still not No. 18''s opponents. No. 18 seized the opportunity to separate the two of them.


    Face this


    In this situation, the two ran away looking at the audience around the arena.


    "Really a child."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng couldn''t help shook his head.


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    Afterwards, Lin Feng turned his head and looked at the Monkey King and their location. At this time, the Monkey King and others were entering Bhafidi��s spacecraft.


    In this one-to-one battle, Lin Feng couldn''t help showing an impatient look on his face when he saw this scene.


    "Have I forgotten everything I said to you?"


    Lin Feng looked at the scene in the Buffidi spacecraft, his heart became more and more unhappy, and then his thoughts moved, the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    When he appeared again, he had already arrived inside the Buffidi spacecraft.


    "Is this Majin Buu''s egg?"


    Lin Feng quietly looked at the meat ball that was beating like a heart, and said lightly.


    "What? Who are you? How come you are here? Vegeta, come to me!"


    Buffidi looked at the sudden appearance of Lin Feng, with a look of horror on his face, this seemingly ordinary man actually directly


    Appeared by my side, but I didn''t notice it!


    This shocked Buffidi, and then directly shouted Vegeta who had just been controlled by him.


    "Dapla, kill him!"


    As he shouted, but Vegeta did not respond, Bafidi knew that he could not count on Vegeta, and could only watch


    To the other person next to him Dapura.


    For the strange man who suddenly appeared in front of him, he completely exceeded Buffidi''s cognition. Facing this unknown situation, Buffidi was very scared.


    Because the resurrection of Majin Buu is imminent, this uncontrollable situation will have too many changes!


    "Yes, Lord Bafidi! I don��t care how you came in, and no matter who you are. Since Master Bafidi has


    You have spoken, then go to death! "


    Dapula looked at Lin Feng��s face with a disdainful smile, Dapulai did not feel a trace of breath in Lin Feng��s body, as if


    Lin Feng is like an ordinary person. This made Dapulai''s Lin Feng completely vulnerable.


    "Huh? Humph!"


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and snorted, a burst of energy instantly radiated out, enveloping Bhafidi and Dapla.


    "Ah? What is going on?"


    "Impossible, how could there be such a thing?"


    Feeling the energy that envelops them, the faces of Bafidi and Dapura are full of horror, they have never felt it before


    With such a powerful force, even in the face of Majin Buu, he did not experience such a shuddering feeling.


    The two of them just wanted to make a move, and the energy enveloped them instantly shrank. With two muffled sounds, Buffy


    Di and Dapura actually exploded into a **** mist. These two powerhouses who once mastered the universe no longer exist at this moment


    Up.


    "Why are you still staying in there? Not coming out yet?"


    Lin Feng gently waved his hand to disperse the blood mist behind him, looked at the beating meat ball, and said softly.


    With Lin Feng


    The voice fell, and a strong gas suddenly poured out from all around, directly pouring into the meat ball.


    "Boom!"


    With the influx of huge energy, the beating meat ball suddenly solidified, and the seemingly soft shell became solid.


    Woke up. After a violent shaking, the fleshy ball finally cracked.


    "Now that it''s out, let''s start!"


    Lin Feng looked at the pink smoke pouring from the meat ball, smiled faintly, and said softly.


    Then he raised his hand and snapped his fingers, only


    See the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    "What? Where is this?"


    "Is it the magic of Bafidi?"


    However, Sun Gohan and the King of the East, who were just inside the spacecraft, only felt a change in the surrounding environment.


    Beyond the ship!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 628： You let me down

    "Oh roar!"


    With a soft roar, the pink mist floating in the sky instantly condensed together, and a fat pink-skinned weird figure appeared in front of everyone. This weird figure was Majin Buu.


    "Impossible? This... how is this possible? Majin Buu is resurrected!"


    The East Realm King God looked at the Demon Buu in front of him with a look of horror on his face.


    In the memory of the kings of the East, the demon Buu is a symbol of evil and power. In the world long ago, there was a lot of chaos. The kings and gods paid a great price to make He was sealed.


    But now, Majin Buu is resurrected again!


    "What? He is Majin Buu? But that''s right, so powerful, I am afraid that only Majin Buu can have it."


    Monkey King looked at the Eastern Realm King God, then looked at Buu, and said solemnly.


    Although he had never seen Majin Buu, Son Gohan felt a strong aura from the pink monster in front of him.


    "Come on, Majin Buu has been resurrected. We are not his opponents, go find your father."


    The East World King God yelled at Monkey King in horror, the former Demon Buu left too much fear in the East World King God''s mind.


    "but?"


    Sun Wufan wanted to say something more, but looking at the solemn expression of the Eastern King God, Sun Wufan knew that he should listen to the Eastern King God. The qi erupted in his body instantly, grabbing the arm of the East Realm King God, and flying towards the sky.


    "Sun Wufan? That''s how I taught you? Retreat without a fight. Is there a Saiyan appearance?"


    Lin Feng on the side saw this scene, hummed softly, and said directly.


    "Huh? Uncle Lin Feng? Are you here too?"


    After Sun Wufan heard Lin Feng''s words, the figure had a meal, looked in the direction of the sound, and then slowly fell.


    "Uncle Lin Feng, Demon Buu is too strong."


    Looking at Lin Feng, Monkey King said with a dignified expression on his face.


    "Gohan? This is?"


    The East Realm King God looked at Lin Feng''s question, because there was no information about Lin Feng in his knowledge base.


    "This is Uncle Lin Feng, he is very strong!"


    Monkey King opened his mouth and explained to the Eastern World King God.


    "How do you know you will lose if you haven''t played before? It seems that without me by your side in the past few years, your skill has not increased, but has dropped a lot!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said lightly.


    Lin Feng knew that Sun Wufan''s strength hadn''t improved much, but he didn''t expect that even his courage would have been consumed so much, which made Lin Feng a little disappointed. Because even Sun Wufan can play the strength of fighting against Sharu, he can fight against Buu.


    "Uh! Hey! Don''t worry, uncle, I was frightened just now, this time I won''t run away again."


    After Sun Wufan heard Lin Feng''s words, his face was embarrassed. Obviously Lin Feng said that he was right. In these years, he did not practice much at all, and he did not fight against any strong people. Not only did his strength not increase, but also a lot of decline. .


    "Go! Release your potential, I am very optimistic about you!"


    Lin Feng looked at Sun Wufan who had admitted wrong, smiled faintly, and said softly.


    "No, you have never felt the power of Majin Buu. Gohan is definitely not his opponent. Doing so is just going to die for nothing."


    At this moment, the East Realm King God suddenly stopped by Sun Wufan and said angrily.


    "For the sake of your kindness, I won''t kill you. Get out!"


    Lin Feng frowned, and said somewhat displeased.


    Then I saw a wave of air spread instantly, and the Eastern Realm King God only felt a strong pressure on his body instantly, his body couldn''t move instantly, and he was blown away directly!


    "Uncle Lin Feng, don''t be angry. The Realm King God is also for our good. Look, Uncle Lin Feng, I will definitely give full play to my strength."


    Seeing this scene, Sun Wufan hurriedly came to Lin Feng and said.


    Lin Feng''s strength, Sun Wufan, is very clear. If he wanted to kill the Realm King God, it would be very simple.


    After a word fell, Sun Gohan rose into the sky and flew towards Demon Buu. In fact, he originally wanted to fight Demon Buu. It was because of the Eastern Kingdom King God that he escaped. Now he is back to Sun Gohan. The original idea.


    "Huh? Roar!"


    Buu looked at the Monkey King who was flying towards him, with a smile on his face. After being sealed, Buu wanted to find someone to have fun. Now Monkey King is the best choice.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Devil Buu and Monkey King collided in an instant, but the scene that happened in the next moment made Lin Feng a little unbearable to look directly.


    Even though Sun Gohan turned into a Super Saiyan, he was completely suppressed and beaten by the devil Buu.


    I saw Buu''s fist constantly hitting Sun Wufan''s body, and Sun Wufan was flying in the air like a ball. In just one minute, he was covered with scars.


    "Hmph, do you take my words as deaf ears? You should suffer more!"


    Lin Feng looked at the scene in the sky, hummed softly, and said lightly.


    "Wow!"


    When Lin Feng''s voice fell, a figure in the distance quickly approached.


    It was Vegeta who was fighting Sun Wukong just now. After feeling the anger of Majin Buu, Vegeta knew that he had made a big mistake, so he attacked Monkey King and knocked him out and took away the fairy beans.


    Vegeta thought that the birth of Majin Buu was his fault, so he wanted to solve Majin Buu alone.


    "what!"


    Vegeta came quickly without any hesitation. As soon as he saw Majin Buu, he lifted his qi to the limit. Then he roared and knocked Buu away with a punch, and Sun Gohan also did it. And saved.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 629： Its time to fit together

    "Vegeta is here?"


    Lin Feng looked at the angry Vegeta with a faint smile, because from this moment, the climax of Majin Buu had just begun.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Buu, who was kicked by Vegeta, didn''t suffer any harm. After standing up from the ground, he turned over and threw directly at Vegeta.


    The two fought together instantly. At this time, Vegeta''s strength has already surpassed the level of Super Saiyan 2, but even so, facing the powerful Demon Buu, still did not prevail.


    "Huh? Goten and they are here?"


    Just as Vegeta and Buu were in a fierce battle, Lin Feng suddenly discovered that Sun Wutian and Trunks, who had left the world''s number one martial arts club, finally came here in pursuit of this breath.


    "You two really got it!"


    When Lin Feng''s thoughts moved, his figure disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he had already come behind Sun Wutian.


    "Ah? It''s Uncle Lin Feng! So you are here too!"


    Sun Wutian looked at Lin Feng in surprise and said, since Sun Wutian was born, Lin Feng has followed Sun Wutian, so the two are very familiar.


    "Uncle Lin Feng, can my father beat a demon?"


    Trunks asked Lin Feng with a worried look.


    "Just look at it, no matter what the result is, it is Vegeta''s own choice. You are a son, you should support him!"


    Lin Feng looked at Trunks with a worried look, and said lightly.


    What if Lin Feng told Trunks to take it? With his current strength, he couldn''t do anything, if he rushed out, it would be just one more dead person.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, I only heard a huge roar from a distance, and then I saw Vegeta''s blood-covered figure being kicked out by Buu.


    "father?"


    "Uncle Vegeta?"


    "Vegeta?"


    When Trunks, Monkey King, Piccolo and others saw this scene, their faces were full of shocked expressions. They did not expect that Vegeta was not the opponent of Majin Buu. You know that Vegeta''s strength is the strongest besides Monkey King, and now he was defeated by Buu, which made them feel hopeless.


    "Lin Feng, you are right! Please take Trunks and the others and leave! The devil Buu was resurrected because of me, and I am responsible for this matter."


    Vegeta looked at Lin Feng, Trunks and others, and said lightly. Vegeta didn''t know that Buffidi had been killed by Lin Feng, and thought that it was because he provided Majin Buu with abilities that he brought Majin Buu back to life.


    "Dad, I won''t go! I want to be with you."


    Trunks looked at Vegeta with a sad expression on his face and said, after all, Vegeta''s current situation is too miserable. The blood is covered in blood, like a blood man.


    "please!"


    Vegeta did not answer Trunks''s words, but looked straight at Lin Feng.


    "it is good!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, as he agreed to Vegeta��s request. After all, Lin Feng didn��t want these two little guys to die like this, and even if Lin Feng didn��t make a move, he could take them back with Piccolo��s ability. .


    "Good luck!"


    After that, Lin Feng raised his hand and waved, two rays of light flew out instantly, and shot at Sun Wutian and Trunks respectively, and the two went into a coma without even having time to react.


    Afterwards, Lin Feng turned and flew away with the two of them, followed by Piccolo and Klin.


    "boom!"


    Just after Lin Feng left, there was a terrifying explosion sound behind him, and he felt the terrifying energy emanating from it. Piccould not help but turn around and go back. He wanted to see if Demon Buu was dead.


    "Go! Majin Buu is still alive!"


    But not long after, Piccolo flew back with a frightened expression, and at the same time urged Lin Feng and the others to leave quickly, because Piccolo just saw the demon Buu resurrected.


    "Let''s go! Go to Kalinta!"


    Lin Feng looked at Piccolo with a frightened look, and said softly with a faint smile. If Majin Buu died so easily, he would not be called a demon. Regarding Sun Wufan, Lin Feng didn''t forget him, but he didn''t plan to save him. Men will grow up only when they experience setbacks. Sun Wufan has been too comfortable these years.


    "Lin Feng, are you here? Where''s Demon Buu? Are you dead?"


    Dandy watched Lin Feng and others come here, and hurriedly asked.


    "Is such that...!"


    After hearing Dandy''s words, Piccolo stepped forward and explained it to them.


    "Unexpectedly, Vegeta didn''t kill Majin Buu even when he blew himself up. By the way, Goku has already come, and he is inside!"


    After listening to Piccolo, Dandy looked regretful. He was obviously very disappointed that Vegeta had not killed Buu.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Isn''t the most important thing now to quickly increase your strength? Let''s quickly discuss how to defeat Majin Buu!"


    Lin Feng looked at the people who were still over there and said lightly. Then he turned and walked into the house.


    "Ah! Yes! Let''s discuss it!"


    After Dandy heard Lin Feng''s words, he was directly startled, and then looked at Piccolo and said.


    "The solution now is to merge."


    "Yeah! Fusion can greatly increase power!"


    "But who should I merge?"


    "Goten and Trunks are almost the same!"


    Afterwards, everyone started a discussion on how to defeat Buu, and finally came to the conclusion that according to the current situation, if you want to defeat Majin Buu, the only way to integrate Sun Wutian and Trunks, because there are only these two people. The power of the man was able to fight against Majin Buu.


    "Okay! That''s the decision. When Goten and Trunks wake up, I will teach them the method of fusion, and then I will hold Majin Buu for a while, so that Goten and the others will master the method of fusion as soon as possible."


    Afterwards, Monkey King said again that the battle plan against Majin Buu had come to an end. ..

 v2 Chapter 630： Super Saiyan 3!

    "Sun Wukong has told you the method of integration, right? Come on, do it again and let me see!"


    On Kalinta, Lin Feng sat on a chair, looking at Sun Wutian and Trunks in front of him and said.


    Since Majin Buu was free from restraints, he became unscrupulous and began to act recklessly in the city. In just a few hours, several cities have been slaughtered by him.


    The savior like Monkey King would certainly not be indifferent when he saw this situation. At the same time, he had gone to Buu to buy time for the integration of Monkey King and Trunks.


    "Om!"


    At this moment, an invisible pressure instantly swept across Kalinta, and everyone present could feel that Monkey King��s qi had suddenly risen to a level of strength that had never been seen before. The atmosphere is shaking.


    "Is this daddy''s anger?"


    "how is this possible?!"


    "Is Wukong already so strong?"


    "This... is this Wukong?"


    When everyone on Kalinta felt Monkey King''s anger, they were all shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Sun Wukong was already dead, so he could become so strong!


    "Uncle Lin Feng, is this my father?"


    "Uncle Lin Feng, is this Uncle Wukong?"


    Sun Wutian and Trunks looked at Lin Feng almost at the same time and said that they were really shocked. Originally, Sun Wukong was already very strong, but he didn''t expect him to become stronger.


    "Yes! His current state is the third-order form of Super Saiyan, and you also have the opportunity to achieve this posture!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said softly. The strength of Monkey King and Trunks is considered to be better than that of Blue, and Xiaoxiao has been able to transform into a Super Saiyan.


    After the two merged, their strength was even more terrifying, and they were able to transform into the third-order form of Super Saiyan just like Monkey King.


    "What? Can we reach this level?"


    "really?"


    After listening to Lin Feng��s words, the two of them showed ecstasy on their faces. After all, they are still children, they are more playful and curious about novel things. When they hear that they can become as powerful as Monkey King, they don��t care about anything. Up.


    "Of course you can, but based on your current strength, you need to merge in the form of a Super Saiyan before you can transform into that form. So, hurry up and practice your fusion skills!"


    Lin Feng looked at the two looking expectant and smiled again.


    "it is good!"


    "Ok!"


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, the fighting spirit of the two Sun Wutians was immediately aroused. Without Lin Feng''s call, they ran to practice fusion.


    "Rel...He!"


    Afterwards, Sun Wutian and Trunks were separated and moved towards the middle in the same posture, and then their hands touched directly.


    After a burst of dazzling light flashed, Wu Tianks, who had completed the fusion, appeared in front of everyone.


    "I''ll go! Seriously, just like that!"


    Lin Feng looked at the fusion of Wutianks, with a helpless smile on his face. At this time, Wutianks was very thin, without a trace of muscle, and it was shriveled like a bamboo pole, as seen by those present. Everyone laughed out loud.


    "Roar! Am I going to succeed? Huh! Huh!"


    On the contrary, Gotenks didn''t care, smiled triumphantly, and then started running around Kalinta, but he didn''t run a few meters away, and started to pant like an old man.


    "Just rest, you guys! If you don''t need to fight Buu like this, you will be exhausted yourself. Solution!"


    Upon seeing this, Lin Feng couldn''t help showing a helpless smile, and shouted at Wu Tianxue. Then he raised his hand and pointed slightly, and the state of Gotenks'' fit was lifted instantly.


    "what?"


    "Huh? Released?"


    Sun Wutian and Trunks looked at each other in surprise. When they merged, although they were alone, their memories were not the same.


    Although both of them will have the memory of the fusion after the fusion is released, when they are fused, it is as if they were another person.


    "What? Is this relieved?"


    "Lin Feng is so powerful? It hasn''t been thirty minutes before Wu Tian and Trunks can be released from their fusion state!"


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be possible to continuously integrate?"


    When Beek, Klin and others saw this scene, their faces showed shock. Because they have never heard of it, after fusion, they don��t have to wait until the time is over to release the fusion state.


    "Okay, go on! The posture and qi must be maintained in the same state, so that the integration can be successful!"


    Lin Feng looked at the two and said again, Lin Feng didn''t bother to explain other things, after all, he couldn''t tell them clearly.


    "Rel...He!"


    "solution!"


    ...


    Later, Monkey King and Trunks continued to merge, but they always made mistakes and couldn''t reach the best state.


    Fortunately, there is Lin Feng, as long as there is an error in the fusion, Lin Feng will take action to release the fusion state and let them continue.


    "Rel...He!"


    After several hours of continuous practice, only Sun Wutian and Trunks roared, and as a burst of light flashed, Wu Tianks, who was filled with an astonishing breath, finally appeared in front of everyone!


    "Yes, although I failed hundreds of times, this time I finally succeeded. Come, let me try your current strength."


    Lin Feng looked at Wu Tiankesi who appeared in a full body state with a smile on his face.


    "Okay! Uncle Lin Feng, then you have to be careful, I am very strong now! Drink!"


    Wu Tianks felt the surging aura in his body, with a triumphant expression on his face, watching Lin Feng and said softly.


    Then he roared, and the qi in his body broke out completely. The powerful qi produced a huge wind pressure, and Piccolo and others could not stand firm under the strong wind pressure! ..

 v2 Chapter 631： Direction of effort

    "What? It''s so strong after fusion?"


    "Isn''t it? This level of anger?"


    "too strong!"


    Piccolo and others finally stabilized their bodies, and they all looked at Wu Tianks with horror. Although they knew that they would become stronger after the fusion, they did not expect to be so strong!


    This level of anger has surpassed the level of Super Saiyan 2, which also gave them the hope of defeating Majin Buu.


    "Very good, come on!"


    Facing the oncoming violent hurricane, Lin Feng looked like Taishan and didn''t move, watching Wu Tiankesi who had raised his Qi to the strongest and said lightly.


    "Ha! Ah! Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    Hearing this, Wu Tianks roared, leaped up and rushed towards Lin Feng, roaring continuously in his mouth, and punching his fists at extremely fast speed.


    "The qi is enough, but the speed is not fast enough, and the power is not strong enough! Have you forgotten what I taught you? Concentrate your power to one point when you attack!"


    Faced with Wu Tiankesi''s attack like a storm, Lin Feng''s figure swayed slightly, and all his attacks were avoided.


    Seeing Wu Tiankesi''s anxious face, Lin Feng couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "Ah! Ha!"


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, Wu Tiankesi became even more angry. With a roar, his qi increased again, and even his attack speed increased a lot.


    "Oh! Try becoming a Super Saiyan!"


    Lin Feng looked at Gotenks, whose speed had increased a lot, and shook his head slightly. Although anger would increase the anger of the Saiyans, it would also make them lose their sanity. Facing a powerful enemy, they would lose their sanity. Represents failure.


    Afterwards, I saw Lin Feng waved his hand lightly, obviously not hitting Wutianks, but there was an incredible wind pressure!


    This wind pressure directly impacted Gotenks, even if his current strength has surpassed the level of Super Saiyan 2, he was directly knocked out by this wind pressure, and it depends on your state of integration. Up.


    "Lin Feng, how is it? How is Wutian and the others practicing?"


    At this moment, the figure of Monkey King suddenly appeared on Kalinta, looking at Monkey King and Trunks lying on the ground, and asked Lin Feng.


    "It''s already possible to merge, but it''s not enough. By the way, you turn into Super Saiyan 3 once to show them and let them feel it. This is good for them. Now the strength of these two little ghosts, according to mine Calculate, if you merge with Super Saiyan, you should be able to reach Super Saiyan 3."


    Lin Feng looked back at Monkey King and said lightly.


    Gotenks�� current strength wants to deal with Buu. Buu��s strength is almost close to the level of Super Saiyan 3. So if you want to defeat Buu, Gotenks must transform into Love The status of Super Saiyan 3.


    "Well, I think so too."


    After hearing this, Monkey King nodded slightly. For Monkey King and Trunks, Monkey King was not worried that their powerful strength would shake their confidence. After all, they were still young and would not care. these things.


    Moreover, their strong strength can stimulate their eagerness to win and make them practice harder.


    "Wukong? Will this shorten your stay here?"


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, Klin looked at Monkey King and asked. Monkey King can stay in the real world for only one day.


    And the stronger the power consumed, the shorter this time, which is why Monkey King did not take action against Buu the first time.


    "It''s okay! Goten, Trunks, you are optimistic, the next thing I want to transform into is the third-order form of Super Saiyan. Ah!...Ha!"


    Monkey King waved his hand gently, indicating that Klin didn''t need to worry.


    Anyway, even if Sun Wukong stays here for a while longer, it��s useless. It��s better to use the last time to let Sun Wutian and Trunks feel the state of Super Saiyan Tier 3, so as to give them a direction. , Let them know that they should work in that direction.


    Accompanied by Monkey King''s roar, a violent gust of wind spread out from him instantly, and then he saw that Monkey King''s body began to flash with thunder, and his hair also turned golden yellow. This is the form of Super Saiyan 2.


    "This is Super Saiyan 2! Next is Super Saiyan Tier 3! Ha!"


    After transforming into Super Saiyan 2, Monkey King looked at the two of Monkey King and said, and then saw Monkey King roar again, his surging anger actually swelled again, and at the same time, his golden hair began to grow. .


    "Om!"


    Accompanied by a muffled sound from the air, the violent air pressure forced the air to produce a strong wind pressure, and the violent wind pressure directly blew everyone present!


    Except for Lin Feng, no one can stand firm in front of Monkey King at this time!


    At this time, Sun Wukong had undergone obvious changes from before. A golden hair had grown to his waist, and the golden flames filled the whole body, shaking the entire void with waves.


    "call!"


    The form of Monkey King transforming into Super Saiyan Tier 3 only lasted for a minute and it was lifted. After all, with Monkey King''s current situation, it was not easy to be able to transform twice in one day.


    "Well, you have seen it too, this is the third-order form of Super Saiyan. Work hard!"


    Lin Feng looked at Sun Wutian and Trunks who were still shocked and said lightly.


    "Then I have to go too. They will ask you, Lin Feng!"


    On the other side, the divination mother-in-law came out and said to the Monkey King that because of the transformation just now, the time for Monkey King to stay in the real world had come and it was time to go back to the underworld.


    After Sun Wukong heard this, he didn''t hesitate, after all, he had already done what he should do, but he said a few words to Lin Feng before he left. ..

 v2 Chapter 632： A years time

    "Then go into the house of time and spirit to practice, I hope you don''t let everyone down!"


    Watching Monkey King leave, Lin Feng turned and said to Monkey King and Trunks. Although they have mastered the skills of integration, they are not yet proficient enough and need to practice harder.


    "What about Uncle Lin Feng? Don''t you go with us?"


    "Yeah, Uncle Lin Feng, will you come with us? How about continuing to teach us!"


    After Sun Wutian and Trunks heard Lin Feng''s words, they turned to Lin Feng and asked.


    "I won''t go anymore. As long as you practice what I taught you, defeating Buu will not be a problem at all, so you have to restrain yourself."


    Lin Feng looked at the two looking expectant, and said lightly.


    Lin Feng is not their babysitter. It''s benevolent to be able to teach them some fighting skills. How can he accompany them into the house of time and spirit?


    After all, the flow of time there is different from that outside. If you stay there for a few years, wouldn''t Lin Feng be bored to death.


    "Ok!"


    "Ok!"


    In the end, Sun Wutian and Trunks entered the house of time and spirit to practice.


    In fact, for the two of them, the strength after the fusion is stronger than Buu, but the two have insufficient combat experience, and because they are too young, they are very playful, so they did not play their due battle. ability.


    "Well, you guys can rest, too. Before long, Buu should be here."


    Lin Feng looked at Piccolo and others and said lightly, these people became Buu��s rations in the end, but that��s fine, anyway, Lin Feng didn��t want to see these people, especially Qiqi, who was fine when she was young. After giving birth to Sun Wutian, she has become a shrew, and she completely loses her sense of reason, and she has a fight with mental retardation.


    "Yeah! Okay! Klin, Bulma, Kiki, you guys go take a break too!"


    After listening to Lin Feng''s words, Bick looked at the others and said.


    For Lin Feng''s feeling, Piccolo also understands that although he likes Sun Wutian, he doesn''t care much about the others. It is already very good to be able to do this.


    As time passed slowly, in a blink of an eye, one day passed, and Sun Wutian and the others had been practicing in the house of time and spirit for a year.


    This is because of Lin Feng, they only have so long to cultivate, otherwise they have not even mastered the skills of integration.


    On the other side, Majin Buu has also changed. Because of Satan, Majin Buu split into two people, one is a good fat Buu, and the other is a completely evil thin Buu.


    It is also because of the extreme evil that Thin Buu gets a lot more power, and it is precisely because of this that Fat Buu is eaten by Thin Buu.


    At this time Buu had become a state of pure evil. Now he has a clearer and mature mind, and he has become more adept at fighting.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, a sound of breaking through the air rang outside Kalinta, and then Majin Buu volleyed in the air.


    "Huh? Majin Buu?"


    "Majin Buu is here?"


    "This... is this the default Buu?"


    Bick and the others felt the anger of Demon Buu, and ran out of the house one after another, looking at the default Buu who suddenly appeared on Kalinta, their faces showed horror.


    "Oh? Are you here?"


    While resting in the house, Lin Feng also looked up in the direction of Demon Buu. The wall in front of Lin Feng''s eyes seemed to be transparent, completely unable to block Lin Feng''s sight.


    "Where is the blond-haired man?"


    Buu looked at Piccolo and others and roared angrily.


    Although Majin Buu reintegrated, the memory did not disappear. He still remembered what Sun Wukong once said.


    "He... he''s in the house, as long as you wait a while, he will come out!"


    Piccolo felt the breath coming from Buu, and was shocked that he even stuttered.


    After all, Buu was too powerful, and the aura he exuded alone made Piccolo lose the will to fight, and it was very difficult to speak normally in front of him.


    "Oh? Humph!"


    Majin Buu now has a clearer mind. After hearing Piccolo''s words, his face showed a disdainful smile.


    Afterwards, I saw Buu walking around Kalinta, and then raised it high with one hand. Numerous gas bombs shot from Buu''s hand and flew all over the earth.


    "Hurry up and let Sun Wutian and the others come out?"


    Lin Feng frowned when he saw this scene, and said softly.


    It was clearly in the room, but the words were passed directly into Piccolo''s ears. This is similar to the ability of spiritual dialogue, and Piccolo will also have this ability.


    "But... have they practiced well?"


    Piccolo looked at Buu in front of him with a cold sweat on his face. After hearing Lin Feng��s words, although he wanted to let Sun Wutian and the others come out directly, there was still a hint of hesitation. It''s a child.


    "It''s been a year, if you haven''t practiced well, no one can blame others for death."


    After Lin Feng heard this, he hummed lightly.


    Both Sun Wutian and Trunks are descendants of Saiyans, with great potential, and have long been able to transform into Super Saiyans.


    Now after Lin Feng''s guidance, it is only for them to practice a fusion technique. If they haven''t practiced well in a year, then I''m so sorry for Lin Feng.


    "Ok... alright!"


    After hearing what Lin Feng said, Piccolo also understood that he was concerned and confused, and then turned and shouted at Buu.


    "Your opponent is here!"


    But now it''s too late, Buu''s gas bomb has been fired, and all humans on the earth, except for a few people, have been killed by him!

 v2 Chapter 633： The strength of Gotenks

    "Oh? Are you finally willing to come out?"


    After Buu heard this, a smile appeared on his face.


    He has no other thoughts in his mind now, only fighting, even if he killed the entire human being on the earth just now, there is no burden for him.


    "I hope he can mature a little bit and don''t let me down."


    Lin Feng watched Piccolo walk towards the house of time and spirit, and said lightly.


    In fact, in Lin Feng''s mind, the expectation for Sun Wutian and Trunks is still great. Both of them have very good potential. The reason why Lin Feng taught them is that they don''t want them to make soy sauce in the future.


    After all, things in the future will be very interesting. Lin Feng also hopes that the two of them can make some changes to bring more fun to Lin Feng.


    "Buu, your enemy is us!"


    I saw Sun Wutian and Trunks walking out of the house of time and spirit behind Bick. At this time, after they felt Buu''s anger, they didn��t show any horror. Instead, they looked at Buu with joy. Ou said.


    "Huh? Not you?"


    Buu looked at Sun Wutian and Trunks with a questioning look on his face. In his memory, his opponent should be a man with golden hair, not two children.


    "Hmph, dare you to underestimate us! Goten, show him something awesome!"


    After hearing Buu''s words, Trunks showed an unpleasant look on his face, then looked at Sun Wutian and said.


    "Hmm! Fusion!"


    I saw Sun Wutian''s promise, and then the two moved apart and assumed a fusion posture. As the sound fell, their fingers touched together instantly.


    "Om!"


    With the air surging, in a burst of bright light, Wu Tianxi appeared in front of people again.


    "What? Why don''t you use Super Saiyans to fit together?"


    Bick looked at the emergence of Gotenks, with a look of surprise on his face, because at this time the state of the fusion of Sun Wutian and Trunks was just an ordinary form, not a Super Saiyan form.


    In other words, they did not show up all their strength in the first time!


    "Huh? It''s a kid, I''m thinking about playing at this time! Humph!"


    When Lin Feng saw this scene, a slight smile appeared on his face.


    Lin Feng knew that Gotenks was now able to transform into a Super Saiyan in this state, and after a year of training, he could also transform into a Super Saiyan Tier 3.


    But a child is a child, without a clear understanding of the enemy, playfulness occupies a dominant position.


    Lin Feng was too lazy to talk about this situation. After all, they are too young. Even if Lin Feng said it, they may not take it to heart. Only after letting them realize their mistakes can they make changes. .


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the other side, Gotenks and Buu fought fiercely together, and the constant collision of their fists and feet sparked violent gales.


    However, in the face of the monster Buu, Gotenks in normal form is not his opponent at all. Although he can fight Buu for a while, it is very difficult.


    "Hmph, next, I''m going to show my real ability! Ha!"


    After being slapped by Buu, Gotenks finally realized it, and then the figure halted and roared, his body flashed with golden light, accompanied by a burst of golden flames, transformed into a super Saiyan people.


    "Oh? Hey! It''s like this."


    Buu didn''t panic when he saw Gotenks after the transformation, instead he showed an excited smile on his face. After that, Buu jumped and rushed directly to Wu Tianxu.


    "boom!"


    With a huge roar, the two fiercely fought together again, this time Gotenks was finally able to fight Buu head-on.


    "Super Ghost Kamikaze!"


    Just as Lin Feng was watching the two fighting, he saw Gotenks, then he uttered a long series of spells, and he spit out a cloud of white smoke from his mouth, only this thing. While squirming, something that looked the same as Wutianks and resembled an elf was formed.


    "Damn! This thing has come out anyway. Alas!"


    Lin Feng sighed uncontrollably when he saw this scene.


    Lin Feng knew about Wu Tiankesi''s move. Although it was very powerful, it had to be said that it was really second in the middle. And this move is useless for Buu. Although it can blow Buu to pieces, it is impossible to kill him.


    "boom!"


    Sure enough, as Lin Feng expected, with a huge explosion, Buu was directly blown to pieces. But even so Buu was still not killed, as a burst of pink smoke rose, Buu''s body condensed again.


    "In this case, I have to show my true ability! Ha!"


    Upon seeing this, Gotenks also showed a cold sweat on his head, knowing that it was not time to play.


    With a roar, the golden flames all over his body rose again, and the golden hair on his head, under the urging of Qi, grew again, reaching the waist in length.


    "This state can indeed defeat Buu, but can you seize the opportunity? Or is it still naive?"


    Lin Feng looked at what was happening outside the window with a slight smile on his face.


    This state is the strongest state of Gotenks, which is the third-order form of Super Saiyan.


    However, although the strength is sufficient, he still needs decisive determination and perfect combat consciousness to kill Buu.


    In Lin Feng''s view, the Saiyans were originally a group of arrogant guys, not to mention that these two little guys were still a little bit worse in their minds, and they might not have thought of this.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 634： Power beyond Tier 3!

    "What? This...this is the third-order form of Super Saiyan? When did these two little ghosts reach this level?"


    Bick looked at Wutianks who transformed again, with a look of horror on his face. At this time, Wutianks'' strength was not far from that of Monkey King.


    "Hey! This is right!"


    Seeing this scene, Buu showed a ferocious smile on his face, and then rushed towards Gotianks with a move.


    Although Gotenks'' current strength has skyrocketed, Buu has no fear at all. What he wants is to fight the strong.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A huge roar sounded between the two again, and every punch collision could arouse bursts of violent energy impact, creating a violent wind.


    But Kalinta broke directly under the collision of the two.


    "It''s really uneasy!"


    Lin Feng''s figure moved, floating in the air, watching the two people fighting together, and said lightly.


    Now Buu has been completely suppressed by Gotenks, but although Buu''s face was very worried and frightened, Lin Feng knew that Buu had not yet reached the moment of life and death crisis.


    "The time is coming!"


    Just when Gotenks and Buu were fighting together again, Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    Gotenks�� fusion time is only half an hour, while it takes only five minutes to transform into a third-order Super Saiyan.


    Although only five minutes can kill Buu, Gotenks has not used his full strength, but is fighting Buu with a play mentality. Up to now, five minutes is almost up.


    "boom!"


    Hearing a loud roar in the sky, Gotenks hit with all his strength and shattered half of Demon Buu''s body.


    "Gotenks, hurry up, give him a fatal blow!"


    Upon seeing this, Piccolo showed a hint of joy on his face and hurriedly shouted.


    Although Gotenks can now suppress Buu with the help of Super Saiyan Tier 3, Piccolo understands that if Buu is not killed as soon as possible, they will be in danger when it is time to merge.


    "Well, okay, let''s give you one final blow! Ha!"


    Gotenks was already very happy after the battle just now. After hearing Bick''s words, his hands were put together, and a bright light lit up in his palm.


    But the next moment, a scene that left everyone speechless appeared, because the time for Wu Tianxi''s transformation had arrived, and he returned to his normal fusion form again.


    "Yellow-mouthed kid, he really doesn''t have any hair on his mouth and he can''t do things well!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly. Although Buu''s brain is not very good, he is very clear about the battle. Although it seems to be miserable now, there is no substantial harm.


    "Gotenks?"


    Bick exclaimed when he saw this scene, with a look of horror on his face. Now no one except Gotenks is the opponent of the puppet, and after Gotenks returns to normal state, everyone is finished.


    "I''m hungry!"


    After Buu saw Gotenks return to his normal state, he did not chase him, but turned to look at Qiqi and the others. Then the figure moved, and the tentacles on the forehead shot a light, turning them all into chocolates.


    "Although this Buu looks silly, he is actually very smart!"


    Lin Feng quietly watched what happened below, thinking in his heart.


    In fact, at this time, Buu had already felt Sun Gohan''s anger.


    Sun Wufan can be regarded by Lin Feng, his potential is naturally not comparable to ordinary people, that is, he has not listened to Lin Feng in the past few years, resulting in a decline in combat effectiveness, otherwise no other means are needed at all, Sun Wu Rice can kill Buu.


    But now, after being inspired by the potential of the ancestors of the Eastern Realm King God, his combat effectiveness has been restored. Demon Buu felt the anger of Monkey King, and realized that Monkey King''s strength was not something he could resist, so he left Gotenks'' life.


    Because of Buu''s special body structure, he can gain their qi by swallowing others and increase his own strength. Buu is now waiting for the arrival of Monkey King.


    "Buu!"


    At this moment, there was a roar from the sky, and then a figure was seen flying at an extremely fast speed, kicking Buu away with one kick.


    "brother?"


    "Brother Gohan?"


    "Gohan? Are you here?"


    After Sun Wutian, Trunks and others saw the figures that appeared, they all exclaimed. They all knew that Sun Wufan was cultivating with the Realm King God, and now they finally looked forward to him.


    "Yeah! Are you all right? You go and rest first, wait until I beat Buu!"


    Sun Wufan looked at Sun Wutian and others, and said lightly.


    Now he, after increasing the potential of the Realm King God, can no longer transform into a Super Saiyan, but in this state, his strength has surpassed the strength of the Super Saiyan Tier 3!


    "what!"


    Buu looked at Monkey King and roared, as if losing his mind, he rushed straight up.


    "The Realm King God? Still have some ability! The current Sun Wufan''s strength is shocking to the world!"


    Lin Feng watched Sun Wufan and Buu fighting together, said lightly.


    These just a few hours were equivalent to the time that Sun Wufan had practiced for several years, making his strength soar, and dealing with the current Buu was simply crushing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Monkey Gohan and Buu collided in an instant, and violent shock waves continued to spread from between them.


    The Monkey King at this time is too strong, even if he hasn''t transformed into a Super Saiyan, he is still completely crushed against Buu!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 635： Give you a minute

    "boom!"


    After a fierce collision, Majin Buu exploded directly under Sun Gohan''s ferocious offensive.


    "Oh! Won! My brother won!"


    "Brother Gohan is amazing!"


    When Sun Wutian and Trunks saw this scene, they roared happily.


    "Gohan, be careful, Buu is not that easy to die, but he can regenerate."


    Piccolo looked at Gohan Sun with a solemn expression, because Piccolo knew that Gotenks had broken Buu into pieces before, but Buu was resurrected by the mist.


    "Well, Uncle Pic, I know!"


    Sun Gohan, like Piccolo, did not relax at all. After the battle just now, he also knew that Buu could never die so easily.


    "Can''t you transform into a Super Saiyan now?"


    At this moment, Lin Feng flew from a distance, looked at Monkey King and said.


    The Sun Wufan now has the Old World King God to liberate his potential beyond the limit. Although his strength has reached the level of extreme polarization, he has paid a certain price accordingly.


    "Ah! It''s Uncle Lin Feng! Yes, but my current strength is stronger than when I turned into a Super Saiyan."


    After seeing Lin Feng, Monkey King said respectfully.


    "Although this method can increase your strength, it also limits your future path. Go! It is best to use this form of strength less in the future."


    Lin Feng frowned and said lightly.


    With Lin Feng''s strength, he can know the future and the future.


    Now Lin Feng somewhat understood why Sun Wufan was able to surpass everyone when he was a child and was the first to reach the level of Super Saiyan 2, but later, he did not even reach the third level of Super Saiyan.


    It is not that Monkey King is not strong enough, but that the potential has been drained. The Old World King God''s method of squeezing potential seemed to increase his strength in a short period of time, but it also limited the future growth of Monkey King.


    "Uncle Lin Feng, I understand, but now I can''t take care of so much to deal with Buu."


    After Sun Wufan heard Lin Feng''s words, he nodded slightly and started Buu again.


    "Brother, don''t worry, Trunks and I are very strong. Now that the time has come, let you see our strength. Trunks, we will merge again."


    Sun Wutian looked at Sun Wufan and said that the appearance of Sun Wufan made him want to show up quickly, so that he could perform well in front of his brother.


    "Fusion!"


    Afterwards, Sun Wutian and Trunks once again assumed a fusion posture, and with a burst of bright light lit up, Wu Tianks appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, Majin Buu suddenly appeared on the hillside not far away, looking at the transformed Gotenks with a wicked smile.


    "Majin Buu, did you finally dare to come out? Don''t you come to die?"


    Gotenks looked at Monkey King, turned to look at Buu, and said with a smug expression.


    "Ugh!"


    When Lin Feng saw this scene, he shook his head helplessly. The life and death crisis was in front of him, and he was so relaxed, no wonder he would be swallowed by Buu.


    "Guru!"


    At the next moment, I saw a pink liquid-like thing bursting out of the ground, wrapping Gotenks and Piccolo inside. No matter how Sun Gohan attacks, he can''t break it.


    "what!"


    Afterwards, I saw Buu a roar, and two groups of squirming pink liquid flew up and directly covered Buu''s body.


    "What? What''s going on? Uncle Lin Feng? Could it be that Uncle Pic and Goten were swallowed by Buu?"


    Gohan looked at the scene in front of him with a shocked expression on his face. He didn''t expect Buu to have this plan, and Gohan clearly felt that Buu had swallowed Gotenks and Bick. The qi has been greatly improved.


    "Didn''t you see it all? When can the Saiyan''s stupidity be changed?"


    Lin Feng squinted at Sun Wufan, no longer wanting to speak. Basically all Saiyans are the same. To put it nicely is the arrogance that the strong should have. In Lin Feng''s view, it is pure stupidity. It is to give the opponent a chance to stand up.


    "Hey, Sun Gohan, I actually knew you existed a long time ago, but I haven''t shown it, and what I''m waiting for is now! Now I should be the strongest demon ever!"


    He pointed to Lin Feng again: "And you, my instinct tells me that you are very strong, if I can absorb you, I am afraid I can dominate the entire universe!"


    With a burst of light dissipating, Majin Buu has completely digested the qi of Gotenks and Piccolo. Now his appearance has also changed and he has some characteristics of Gotenks.


    "Yeah, you still want to swallow me?"


    When Lin Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but become interested. He didn''t expect that after Buotun Piccolo, not only his wisdom increased, but his original intuition for smiles was also amplified a lot.


    "Huh, just because you still want to get close to Uncle Lin Feng? Wait until you beat me! Ha!"


    After Sun Wufan heard this, his face showed an angry look. Lin Feng was a very sacred existence in his mind, and he would never allow others to insult Lin Feng. I saw that Monkey King roared and leaped towards Buu.


    "Hey, Majin Buu, as long as you can defeat Monkey King within a minute, I will stand here and let you swallow it. How about?"


    Lin Feng looked at Buu with a smug look, suddenly thought of some funny things, and said with a smile.


    "Oh? That''s what you said. Although I don''t believe where you will stand and let me swallow it, it''s easy to kill him in a minute!"


    When Buu heard this, a wicked smile appeared on his face. Then put on a jumping posture, looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 636： Stand still and call you

    "boom!"


    The next moment, I saw Buu''s legs exerting strength, and his figure suddenly jumped up, like a phantom, rushing towards the Monkey King.


    "Want to hit me in a minute? You are really arrogant! Ah! Poof!"


    Monkey King looked at Buu who rushed towards him, and said angrily. The current Monkey Gohan is very confident in his own strength, he doesn''t believe that Buu can beat himself within a minute.


    But the next moment, before Sun Wufan finished speaking, he was punched in the stomach by Buu, and the rest of the words were directly held back, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Haha, do you really think you can resist the one minute now? Ha!"


    Buu looked at the Monkey King who was flying upside down and said with disdain. Then the figure flashed, appeared directly behind Monkey King, and punched again.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    The sound of Buu''s fist hitting Sun Gohan''s body kept ringing. At this time, Sun Gohan was flying around in the air like a ball, with no defense at all.


    "Gohan, do you know why you lost? It''s because you underestimated the enemy. I told you many times, no matter what opponent you face, don''t think about retaining your strength."


    Lin Feng looked at the Monkey King who was constantly flying around in the air, and said lightly.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, I saw Buu clenched his fists, and then hit Sun Gohan''s stomach with all his strength. The already scarred Sun Gohan fell directly to the ground, punching a big hole in the ground.


    "Sun Wufan has lost the ability to act now. Does what you just said still count?"


    Buu turned to look at Lin Feng above the sky, and said with a smug expression.


    After swallowing Gotenks and Piccolo, Buu''s strength has explosively increased. Even the ultimate Monkey King, in front of Buu now, is completely vulnerable.


    "Gohan, you disappointed me so much. What I said counts. I''m standing here, come on!"


    Lin Feng looked at Monkey King who was dying on the ground, shook his head slightly, then looked at Buu and said.


    "Lin...Uncle Lin Feng, yes...I''m sorry!"


    Lying on the ground, Gohan looked at Buu flying towards Lin Feng with a look of unwillingness. He felt that it was his fault that made Lin Feng willing to be absorbed by Buu. Otherwise, with Lin Feng��s strength, he could definitely defeat Buu. .


    "Finally correct what I taught you!"


    After Lin Feng heard what Sun Wufan said, he understood his consciousness, and his disappointment with Sun Wufan finally eased a little.


    "Then, here I am!"


    At this time, Buu had come to Lin Feng''s side, looking at the motionless Lin Feng, Buu''s face showed a trace of excitement, and then his body opened up like a different piece and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "Haha, I can feel that as long as I absorb you, I can dominate the universe."


    Looking at Lin Feng, who was still motionless, Buu��s face showed excitement. Because of his special life form, Buu could feel what others could not feel. This is why he felt that he could absorb Lin Feng. The reason for dominating the entire universe.


    "Om!"


    But the scene that appeared at the next moment shocked Buu, because Lin Feng was clearly standing there, but no matter how hard he tried, it was like a piece of air in front of him, and he couldn''t touch anything.


    "Impossible? How could this be? Didn''t you say you can''t move?"


    Buu looked at Lin Feng anxiously, waving his hands constantly, but no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t touch Lin Feng.


    "I haven''t moved at all!"


    Lin Feng looked at Buu who was angry and anxious, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Impossible, why can''t I meet you? Impossible? It''s absolutely impossible?"


    Buu looked at Lin Feng in front of him, and his heart converged more and more. Under the roar, bright air bullets between his hands shot towards Lin Feng, but these air bullets, like Buu, passed directly through Lin Feng��s body. , Just like passing through the air, unable to cause any harm to Lin Feng.


    "Huh, you won''t come out? If that''s the case, then I will kill Monkey King first!"


    After an attack to no avail, Buu stopped his movements, smiled slightly, looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "If you can really kill him, I don''t mind!"


    When Lin Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but chuckle, thinking to himself that after Buu merged with Piccolo, he had actually learned to threaten people, but it was useless for Lin Feng.


    "Hmph, then you just stay! Ha!"


    Then Buu hummed softly, raised his left hand, and a bright light lit up in his palm.


    However, just as Buu''s gas bomb was about to be launched, a beam of light condensed by Qi Yuan Slash shot from a distance, directly cutting Buu through the middle.


    "Look, I''ll just say it!"


    Lin Feng looked at Buu with a frightened look, and said lightly.


    Everything that happened on the world king star was in Lin Feng''s consciousness, so Lin Feng knew that Sun Wukong had been resurrected by the life of the old world king god.


    "Lin Feng, thank you very much!"


    Sun Wukong looked at Lin Feng with lingering fear and said, if he is later, Sun Wufan will be killed by Buu.


    "Thank me for what I did, I didn''t do anything!"


    Lin Feng chuckled and waved his hand.


    "Ah! Had it not been for you, Gohan would have been killed by Buu long ago."


    Sun Wukong scratched his head lightly and said, in his opinion, even if Sun Wufan had been fighting Buu for a while, it would be sooner or later that he would be defeated. Lin Feng just accelerated the process.


    Moreover, letting Buu absorb his own affairs was a disguised delay of Buu''s time, and it was regarded as indirectly saving Sun Gohan.


    "Whatever you say, you still think about how to deal with Buu!"


    When Lin Feng heard this, he shook his head helplessly and said softly.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 637： The clamor of little bugs

    "Gohan, catch this!"


    Then Monkey King turned his head to look at Monkey King who had already stood up, and threw the earrings in his hands to him.


    "Huh? What is that?"


    Buu saw this scene with a questioning look on his face.


    "These are fit earrings. As long as they stay on the ears, Monkey King and Monkey King can fuse them together."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said softly.


    "What? Ha!"


    When Buu heard this, a look of horror appeared on his face. After absorbing Piccolo, his wisdom had greatly increased. After hearing Linfen''s words, he realized that something was wrong.


    Then there was a roar, and a gas bullet shot out from his palm. Monkey King couldn''t dodge and was blown into the air. The earring was also shaken to the side.


    "Huh? Gohan find that earring! Drink it!"


    Upon seeing this, Monkey King showed an awkward expression on his face. After screaming at Monkey King, he transformed into the third-order form of Super Saiyan and rushed towards Buu.


    Although this form could not defeat Buu, Sun Wukong couldn''t take care of so much now. He could only hold Buu first and let Sun Gohan quickly find the earrings.


    "Time is up!"


    Lin Feng looked at Sun Wufan who was actively looking for earrings, then looked at Buu, and said lightly.


    The reason why Buu was able to maintain his current form was that the fusion time of Gotenks in his body had not yet ended. When the fusion time of Gotenks was over, Buu would not be able to maintain his current state.


    Because his image is determined based on the people he absorbs, Bik''s strength is not stronger than Gotenks, but it is stronger than the normal forms of Sun Wutian and Trunks.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled noise, Monkey King was punched and flew out by Buu.


    "What time is it? Oh! I see, it''s the time to merge Goten and Trunks."


    Sun Wukong steadied his body, looked at Lin Feng and asked questioningly. It was not enough for the next moment to figure out that it was the time for the integration of Sun Wutian and Trunks to end.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Buu''s figure was distorted for a while, and then his qi suddenly dropped and Piccolo''s logo appeared on his body.


    "Hey, your form, even if I don''t merge with Gohan, I can defeat you!"


    Monkey King looked at Buu whose strength suddenly declined, with a relaxed look on his face. Buu''s current strength could not beat Monkey King''s Super Saiyan Tier 3.


    "Hey, ha!"


    At this moment, Buu didn''t show any horror on his face, but he laughed instead.


    Then Buu roared, and a pool of pink liquid rushed out of the ground and directly wrapped the Monkey King. Following Buu''s roar, it rose into the sky and merged with Buu.


    "What? This...what is going on?"


    When Sun Wukong saw this scene, he was directly shocked. He originally thought that after Gotenks'' fusion time was up, he would win, but he did not expect Buu to absorb Sun Wufan again.


    "Haha, this force is stronger than the original, and I don''t have to worry about time constraints anymore. Ha!"


    After a burst of bright light, Buu, who was wearing a red shirt, gave a wild laugh, looked at Monkey King and said, then a roar, a more violent wave of air emanating from his body, shaking the entire earth.


    "Sun Wukong, didn''t I tell you never to underestimate your opponent? I''ll help you!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers. When the surrounding space changed for a while, Vegeta with an aperture on his head appeared beside Monkey King.


    "Now the only chance for you to defeat Buu is the fusion of the two of you, but I tell you, don''t think about retaining your strength. Buu is not what it used to be."


    Lin Feng looked at the surprised Monkey King and Vegeta, and said lightly.


    According to the arrogant and arrogant nature of the Saiyans, after the fusion of Sun Wukong and the two of them, they would definitely not try their best at the beginning, which gave Buu a chance.


    And Lin Feng knew that after a short while, in order to save those who had been absorbed by Buu, Monkey King also took the initiative to be absorbed by Buu. That''s how Buu was born in its original form, which also led to the destruction of the earth.


    "what?"


    When Vegeta heard Lin Feng''s words, she fell into doubt.


    "Vegeta, quickly merge with me. If you believe Lin Feng, Gohan, Goten, and Trunksbeak have all been absorbed by Buu. His current power is no longer something we can contend alone!"


    Sun Wukong understood what Lin Feng meant, and he also knew that Buu was indeed not something they could resist alone.


    "Huh? Good! How to blend?"


    Vegeta looked at Monkey King and then at Lin Feng, with a struggling expression on his face.


    In his mind, he was unwilling to merge with Monkey King, but after hearing Lin Feng''s words, he also realized the danger. After some thought struggles, he finally chose to believe in Lin Feng''s words and merge with Monkey King.


    "Just put on these earrings!"


    After Sun Wukong heard Vegeta''s fusion at the same time, he was surprised and threw the earring out with a wave of his hand.


    "I won''t let you merge! And you, you wait for me, when I kill both of them, I will swallow you!"


    Seeing this scene, Buu moved his figure and rushed towards Vegeta and Monkey King, still roaring towards Lin Feng.


    "Oh? Okay! I''m waiting for you. As long as you can kill them, I will still stand here and don''t move. You can swallow them."


    After Lin Feng heard this, he couldn''t help showing a smile, and then said lightly, Lin Feng didn''t expect Buu to still think about himself, it''s quite interesting to see the clamor of the little bug.

 v2 Chapter 638： I started to die

    "Om!"


    Just when Buu flew towards Vegeta, Vegeta had already put on the earrings. With a muffled sound, the bodies of Monkey King and Vegeta directly collided with each other, brightening with a bright light. Beginning, the fusion of the two has been completed.


    "Who did you just say you want to kill?"


    Only a contemptuous voice came from the bright light, and then a figure suddenly rushed out and kicked Buu''s body. Buu didn''t have the ability to resist at all, and he was kicked out!


    "What a strong power! I didn''t expect to achieve this step after the fusion! Since it is a fusion of Kakarot and Vegeta, it is better to call Vegeta."


    After kicking Buu away with a kick, Vegett looked at his body calmly and said softly.


    "Impossible, I am the strongest and I will never lose!"


    The next moment, I saw Buu a roar, and his whole body burst out instantly, as if he had lost his reason, and attacked Vegett frantically.


    "Do you only have this ability?"


    Vegeta''s figure kept shaking, avoiding Buu''s attack.


    "Oh! It''s the same scene again, it''s really boring!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng couldn''t help shook his head.


    For Lin Feng, being able to predict the future is also a very troublesome thing.


    And even though Lin Feng reminded him many times, the arrogant character of the Saiyans has not changed at all. If Lin Feng was dealing with Buu now, I am afraid Buu would have become a pile of scum.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With the sound of a huge explosion, Vegett transformed into a Super Saiyan, beating Buu with a completely crushed attitude.


    "Well, I will give you a fatal blow next!"


    After Vegett smashed Buu''s body again, he put his hands together, a bright light lit up between his palms, and a gas bomb began to gather.


    "Good opportunity! Ha!"


    Buu smiled at this scene.


    Following him with a soft drink, like last time, a blob of pink liquid rushed out of the ground and directly wrapped Vegett inside. Following Buu��s call, the blob of pink liquid directly blended into the cloth. In Ou''s body.


    "Haha, I finally absorbed you! Next is you!"


    Buu looked at the Vegett who had melted into his body and smiled wildly.


    "Then why hasn''t your appearance changed?"


    Lin Feng looked at Buu with a wild face, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Hmph, no matter what, they have been absorbed by me. Next is you! Drink!"


    Buu snorted coldly, obviously not taking Lin Feng''s words to heart, and rushed towards Lin Feng with a roar.


    In his heart, the desire to absorb Lin Feng has not disappeared. He believes very much in his intuition. After all, he has no wisdom in his original form, and he acts on instinct.


    "Stupid enough to doom your failure, let me help you!"


    Lin Feng looked at Buu, who was rushing around and couldn''t touch his body, with a look of disdain on his face.


    Then Lin Feng waved his hand, a burst of energy rushed out, Buu seemed to be hit by a mountain, and his figure flew out!


    "Impossible, how could you be so strong?!"


    Buu was slapped by Lin Feng and his deformed body slowly recovered. He looked at Lin Feng with horror and said, even Vegeta just didn''t have this kind of strength. He could slap himself in a slap and could not sustain a human being. status!


    "This is caused by your ignorance!"


    After that, Lin Feng said softly, his right index finger was gently lifted, and several bursts of bright light shot out, passing directly through Buu''s body like a sharp arrow.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Along with Buu''s screams, dozens of fist-sized wounds appeared on his body.


    "Ah? Why? Why can''t I recover? Who are you?!"


    The next moment, I saw a look of horror on Buu''s face.


    It wasn''t because his body had been punched with a few big holes, but because these big holes seemed to be wrapped in a burst of energy, they could not be restored to their original state!


    "When you die, you can recover!"


    Lin Feng looked at Buu with a grim look, and said lightly.


    Buu''s recovery ability may be tricky for others, but for Lin Feng, there are too many ways to deal with him.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    Just as Lin Feng''s words fell, a few muffled noises came out, and the figures of Monkey King and Vegeta suddenly rushed out of Buu''s body.


    "What''s the use of saving it?"


    Lin Feng saw this scene, looked at Monkey King and said lightly.


    These people can be resurrected with Dragon Ball even if they are dead. Now even if they are rescued, they cannot increase their combat effectiveness. Furthermore, Veget''s fusion state is cancelled because of entering Buu''s body.


    Although Buu''s strength has dropped a lot now, this kind of irrational Buu who only knows about destruction is the most terrifying, because what he does does not consider the consequences.


    "Ah! Haha! Anyway, Buu''s strength is also weakened, right!"


    After Sun Wukong heard Lin Feng''s words, he scratched his head in embarrassment, obviously he also understood what Lin Feng meant.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    At this moment, Buu hugged his head in pain, and with the spread of a thick fog, Buu turned into a child''s appearance.


    "what!"


    The next moment, I saw Buu a roar, and he rushed straight towards Lin Feng.


    "Huh? It seems that pure you are just following the most instinctive feeling. But it also makes you lose the ability to perceive danger."


    Looking at Buu who was rampaging by his side, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly.

 v2 Chapter 639： Spike Buu! (For automatic subscription)

    Now Buu has completely lost his sanity, but obviously he has not forgotten the importance of Lin Feng, and now he still wants to absorb Lin Feng.


    "It''s all like this, still thinking about me so much?"


    Lin Feng looked at Buu who was still on the rampage, he shook helplessly, and then kicked out Buu directly.


    "Huh? Buu?"


    Buu hit the ground directly, and beside him, it happened to be Satan''s position. Satan looked at Buu who suddenly appeared in front of him with a cold sweat on his face.


    "what!"


    Buu roared, raised his hand and pointed, a light flashed in his palm, and a gas bullet was about to hit Satan.


    But at this moment, Buu suddenly felt a splitting headache, as if there was another consciousness in his mind preventing him from hurting Satan.


    "Satan?"


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this scene, Monkey King and others exclaimed.


    "Let''s do this, I''ll help you. But afterwards I have to give me Dragon Ball to play for a few days!"


    Lin Feng looked at Buu with a painful look, and shook his head helplessly. Lin Feng had lost interest in what was about to happen.


    "Ah? Lin Feng, are you willing to make a move?"


    "Ok?"


    "Are you really willing to make a move?"


    After Sun Wukong and others heard Lin Feng''s words, their faces showed surprise. Although Lin Feng''s strength is not clear to them, what is certain is that it is absolutely strong!


    "vomit!"


    At this moment, he could not help but vomit, and he directly vomited a bunch of pink things. As the smoke dissipated, a fat Buu appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah ha ha!"


    When Xiao Buu saw this scene, a smile appeared on his face. After spitting out the fat Buu, Xiao Buu had no other emotions, and completely returned to the original state.


    The little Buu now is pure evil!


    "Okay, we promise you!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Monkey King thought that Fat Buu was a clone of Little Buu, and said directly.


    "well!"


    After Lin Feng heard what Sun Wukong said, he smiled and said softly.


    "Wow!"


    Afterwards, Lin Feng raised his hand gently, and a bright beam of light shot out from his fingertips. The seemingly small beam of light seemed to have infinite power, directly hitting Buu''s body.


    "what!"


    With this light hitting Buu''s body, Buu''s face was distorted, and painful roars continued from his mouth, as if he was enduring endless pain.


    "boom!"


    After that, Buu''s body swelled up quickly, exploding like a bomb.


    "Huh? This... is it exploding?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s that simple?"


    "Is Buu dead?"


    Looking at Buu who exploded directly after receiving Lin Feng''s blow, Monkey King and others showed shocked expressions.


    They never thought that with so many people, the default Buu, which could not be defeated after infinite efforts, could be handled so easily by Lin Feng!


    Looking at Buu who had been exploded to pieces, everyone couldn''t help turning their heads to look at Lin Feng. They all knew that Lin Feng was very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong!


    "Fat Buu retains Buu''s kind side, so don''t worry about his problems. Remember, send me the Dragon Ball!"


    Lin Feng looked at the shocked people, smiled faintly, and said softly.


    Although Lin Feng speeded up the progress of the matter by doing this, the result of the matter was basically the same as before.


    According to the original development, Buu would destroy the earth, but eventually he was killed by Monkey King''s vitality bomb, and finally the earth returned to its original state under the wish of Dragon Ball.


    "Lin Feng, you are really amazing. I thought that the gap between me and you has narrowed a lot, but I didn''t expect it to be far away!"


    Monkey King looked at Lin Feng with excitement. In his eyes, although Buu was very difficult, he felt very excited because he was eager to fight the strong. Although Buu was very evil, It is also an excellent opponent.


    "Cultivate hard, you will reach my level someday."


    When Lin Feng heard this, he waved his hand gently and said, then turned and left.


    What Lin Feng said was actually very perfunctory. Even if Monkey King worked hard to cultivate, he would not be able to reach Lin Feng''s level. Even reaching the true **** level, which was one level worse than Lin Feng, would require endless years.


    What happened after that was the same as Lin Feng expected. Under the influence of Dragon Ball, the earth returned to its original state, and those who died because of Buu were also resurrected.


    After the events of last night, the Dragon Ball was collected by Monkey King and sent to Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, I know that I am not your opponent now, but I still want to fight with you. Only in this way can I know how far I am from you."


    Just after Monkey King handed the Dragon Ball to Lin Feng, he looked at Lin Feng seriously and said.


    "Huh? Want to fight me? Are you really thinking about it?"


    Lin Feng played with the dragon ball in his hand and said lightly.


    Lin Feng also didn''t expect that Monkey King''s desire to fight was so strong. How long did he live in peace, so he thought about fighting with Lin Feng. When he faced Buu, he was beaten so miserably. It only took just a year. I forgot everything.


    "Hmm! I know that my current strength is definitely not your opponent, but I still want to compete with you."


    Monkey King looked at Lin Feng solemnly and said.


    In the eyes of Monkey King, Buu''s affairs have passed more than a year, and he also met a black-skinned kid at the last martial arts meeting in the world.


    That person was just an ordinary human being on Earth, but his strength was indeed incredible, and Monkey King could feel that that person was the reincarnation of the former little Buu!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 640： Lin Tian vs Super Saiyan 3

    "Since you have already figured it out, come on! But this time I won''t be merciful!"


    Lin Feng looked at the determined Monkey King, and shook his head helplessly. He thought to himself that it was time to teach Monkey King some lessons, or else he would find himself fighting every day, so he would not be bored to death.


    "I''m coming! Ha!"


    When Sun Wukong heard Lin Feng agree to his request, his face was happy, and then he roared, his whole body lit up with golden light, and his golden hair grew instantly, reaching the waist.


    "Transform directly into Super Saiyan Tier 3? Come on!"


    Lin Feng saw this scene, put down the Dragon Ball in his hand, and said lightly as he looked at the excited Monkey King.


    "Om!"


    I saw Monkey King stepped on his feet in the air, and there was a muffled noise in the void, and then his figure disappeared in an instant. The next moment he appeared directly behind Lin Feng, and his powerful fist hit Lin Feng''s face.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s figure shaking slightly, he avoided Monkey King''s attack.


    Afterwards, Monkey King roared again and again, using his hands and feet together, he hit Lin Feng at an extremely fast speed.


    But no matter how Monkey King increased his attack speed, Lin Feng was able to react in advance as if he had predicted Monkey King''s movements.


    "Huh? Is it Kakarot and Lin Feng?"


    At this moment, a figure above the sky flew over at an extremely fast speed, and said lightly, watching the two fighting fiercely above the sky.


    This person is Vegeta. He originally practiced at home, but after feeling the anger of Monkey King, he thought that Monkey King had encountered some opponent, and hurried out.


    "Vegeta, what''s going on? Why did Wukong fight Lin Feng?"


    At this moment, Piccolo flew over from a distance, watched the battle in the sky, and asked Vegeta on the side.


    "I think Kakarot wants to test his abilities!" Vegeta said without looking back.


    In fact, in Vegeta''s heart, he wanted to fight Lin Feng a long time ago, but he knew that his strength was too different from Lin Feng, and it was boring to find him to fight.


    But what Vegeta didn''t expect was that Monkey King was so anxious that he directly approached Lin Feng.


    "It turned out to be like this. I thought there was a new enemy coming! But now it seems that Wukong''s strength is much stronger than when he dealt with Buu!"


    Piccolo looked at Monkey King in the sky and said with some emotion.


    After all, he was able to fight against Monkey King at the beginning. Now the gap between the two is really getting bigger and bigger, but Piccolo also understands that this is the difference of blood. He is now hundreds of times stronger than before.


    "You can''t touch my body for so long. Do you want to continue?"


    After Monkey King''s fierce attack, Lin Feng looked at him a little boringly and said, after all, the gap between the two is too big. Although Monkey King''s current strength is very strong, it is still not enough to face Lin Feng.


    "Of course, Lin Feng, don''t keep hiding, let me see your true strength!"


    Sun Wukong didn''t have the slightest aura, but looked at Lin Feng with excitement and said, although the attack just now had no effect, Sun Wukong was not depressed. This shows that Lin Feng''s strength is truly unfathomable and he is still making progress. space.


    "Huh! Did you let me hit you? Is there such a request? Then I''m not welcome!"


    After hearing what Sun Wukong said, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and said softly.


    Obviously, Sun Wukong is not selfish tendency, but to feel Lin Feng''s strength.


    Facing Monkey King who had said this, Lin Feng was not hypocritical. I saw Lin Feng''s figure certain, a huge wave of flames rose from Lin Feng''s body, and the violent flame wave burned the surrounding void, shaking the void into waves.


    "how come?!"


    "impossible?"


    "Lin Feng is so strong!?"


    Vegeta, Piccolo, Klin and others on the side saw Lin Feng suddenly burst out with a powerful expression of shock on their faces. They all knew that Lin Feng was strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong. .


    They are no longer what they used to be, but seeing Lin Feng''s strength once again, they were still as shocked as before.


    As if Lin Feng''s strength has no limit, no matter how their strength increases, there is still an insurmountable gap with Lin Feng!


    The next moment, I saw Lin Feng''s figure moving, as if teleporting, appearing directly behind Monkey King, before Monkey King had not reacted, he punched him!


    Sun Wukong, who had turned into the third tier of the Super Saiyan, had no room for resistance, and was directly shot out!


    "Ah! This kind of power has surpassed me too much! I have now transformed into the third level of Super Saiyan. It would have been this feeling to withstand Lin Feng''s blow. How strong is his strength! ?"


    Monkey King''s figure flew upside down in the air, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t control the upside down body.


    When Lin Feng''s fist fell on him just now, he felt as if a big mountain had hit him, and the power was full of heavy and irresistible feeling.


    "what!"


    Unable to stabilize his body, Monkey King roared, and the qi in his body climbed again, and the violent golden flame qi wave rose up and stabilized his body at the moment he was about to fall to the ground.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Lin Feng, your strength is really strong, but I will not back down. Come on!"


    The Monkey King, who was steady, was breathing heavily in his mouth, surrounded by golden flames, and looking at the pleasant forest wind in the distance, Monkey King roared and rushed forward again.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 641： Black Star Dragon Ball (please subscribe automatically!)

    "In this case, let you feel what despair is!"


    Lin Feng looked at Monkey King who rushed towards him again, with a smirk on his face.


    The next moment, I saw Lin Feng move slightly, and his figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already come to Monkey King.


    After kicking it out, only a muffled noise came out, and Monkey King flew out at a faster speed than before.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    I saw above the sky, the muffled sound kept coming out, Lin Feng��s figure resembling a phantom, flashing in the air constantly,


    All appearances left a scar on Monkey King''s body, and Monkey King''s body was like a ball, constantly flying around in the air.


    "Isn''t it? How is this possible? Kakarot doesn''t have any room for resistance?"


    Vegeta looked at the scene above the sky with a shocked expression on his face. He knew that Monkey King was stronger than himself, but he did not expect that even such Monkey King would not have the ability to resist in Lin Feng''s hands, and was completely suppressed. Fight!


    "How is it possible? Wukong actually doesn''t have the ability to resist at all?"


    Bick looked at this scene in the sky with shock on his face.


    Piccolo has never seen Lin Feng show his strength, and this scene completely subverts his perception!


    "boom!"


    At this moment, only to hear another loud noise coming from the sky, the figure of Monkey King was kicked flying by Lin Feng, and the figure fell directly to the ground, smashing the earth into a huge hole.


    At this time, Monkey King was already covered with scars, and even the state of Super Saiyan could not be maintained.


    "Go back and practice hard, I am waiting for you to come to me next time."


    Lin Feng slowly fell from the air, looking at Monkey King lying on the ground panting, and said softly.


    Although Sun Wukong seems to be seriously injured now, Lin Feng made his move. This injury will not kill Sun Wukong, but if there is no fairy bean, it is certain to lie in bed for ten and a half months.


    "Uh... well, you are really strong!"


    After Sun Wukong heard Lin Feng''s words, his face was embarrassed. He thought that even if he couldn''t beat Lin Feng, he could ask each other for advice.


    After a while, I didn''t expect that it would be completely crushed, which made Monkey King feel overwhelmed.


    However, Sun Wukong finally understood Lin Feng''s horror, and he became more determined to practice hard.


    "Goku, are you okay?"


    "How are you Goku?"


    "Huh? It hurt so badly?"


    At this moment, the three of Bick Klin and Vegeta flew over from a distance, looking at Monkey King who was lying on the ground with injuries, and said with some worry.


    "What? You want to fight me?"


    Lin Feng looked at the three people who were looking at him, and said lightly. If Vegeta and the others were willing, Lin Feng wouldn''t mind helping them loosen their bones.


    "Uh! How is it possible!"


    "No... of course not!"


    "No...no!"


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, everyone looked scared. After all, they had lessons from Monkey King. They didn''t want to lie on the ground with scars like Monkey King.


    "Don''t worry! He can''t die, I''m leaving now."


    Lin Feng looked at the expressions of the three people, smiled faintly, said softly, and then turned away.


    ...


    Soon after, on a high mountain, Lin Feng placed seven dragon **** in front of his eyes, watching the golden light shine on the dragon balls, and then the figure of the Shenlong appeared in the golden light.


    "My one who summoned! Say your wish!"


    After Shenlong appeared, his eyes lit up, and he looked at Lin Feng in front of him and said lightly, in Shenlong''s eyes, Lin Feng was like an ordinary human. After all, Shenlong was powerful, but he still couldn''t detect Lin Feng. special.


    Lin Feng frowned and looked at Shenlong. Now looking at Shenlong up close, there seems to be nothing special besides its huge size.


    "Ok?"


    Shenlong was also thoughtful, and when he noticed Lin Feng''s expression, he looked at Lin Feng with an unhappy expression.


    "amount!"


    But the next moment, Lin Feng in Shenlong''s eyes seemed to exude an inexplicable coercion, which made Shenlong feel infinite pressure!


    It''s as if the man in front of her has infinite power, as if she can destroy herself and the entire universe instantly as long as she wants to!


    "My lord, spare your life!"


    After taking a look at Lin Feng, Shenlong''s instinct told him that the man in front of him was definitely not something he could provoke, and his body was directly afraid, and he looked at Lin Feng respectfully and said.


    "Huh! Is there such a persuasive dragon?"


    Lin Feng looked at the Shenlong directly lying on the ground and said with a faint chuckle. Just now, he only exuded a trace of real pressure. He didn''t expect that Shenlong could not bear it anymore.


    But it is right to think about it. Shenlong was only created by the gods on the earth. Although it is a kind of god, it does not have much fighting power. Lin Feng feels very boring to think of here.


    "Well, you go, I have no wish for you to come true."


    Afterwards, Lin Feng waved his hand gently and said.


    "Yes...Yes! Goodbye, my lord!"


    When Shenlong heard this, he hurriedly said. After all, in front of Lin Feng, he was under too much pressure.


    "Then the next thing is ten years later, this period of time is really boring."


    Seeing the dragon transforming into multiple rays of light shining in all directions of the earth, Lin Feng thought in his heart.


    According to the development of the plot, after another ten years, it was King Pilaf who gathered the black star Dragon Balls created by the previous gods and made the wrong wish to make Monkey King look like a child.


    The most important thing is that after Black Star Dragon Ball makes a wish, if it cannot be gathered again within a year, then the planet where the wish was made will disintegrate itself.


    And the Black Star Dragon Ball will not stay on the earth after making a wish, but will scatter into the universe, which is why Monkey King and the others will go to the depths of the universe. ..

 v2 Chapter 642： To the depths of the universe

    But wanting to jump directly during this period is also very simple for Lin Feng.


    Ten years have passed in a blink of an eye, and during this time, Sun Wukong''s granddaughter, Xiaofang, also came to the world.


    At this time, on Kalinta, with a burst of bright golden light flashing, the dragon of Black Star Dragon Ball had been summoned by Pilaf.


    "Hello? What are you doing here again?"


    Monkey King looked at Pilaf and others who were preparing to make a wish, and said with a look of doubt.


    "Ah? You... Are you Monkey King? How did you grow up like this? Damn! If you were a kid, I would definitely beat you."


    Pilaf looked at the sudden appearance of Monkey King with horror. The three of them and Monkey King hadn''t seen each other for many years, and they didn''t know that Monkey King had grown into adults now.


    "This is your wish, right? I know!"


    After Shenlong heard Pilav''s words, his eyes lit up with bright light, and then a burst of golden light suddenly appeared around Monkey King. As the golden light flashed by, Monkey King recovered to a child''s figure.


    "Then I''m leaving!"


    After Shenlong turned Monkey King into a child, it turned into multiple rays of light and shot into the depths of the universe.


    "Ah? No...it''s not! This is not my wish! Shenlong, hurry... come back soon?"


    Pilaf looked at the disappearing dragon and shouted in horror.


    "Um? What''s wrong with me? How come I became a child?"


    Sun Wukong had doubts on his face. He still doesn''t know what''s going on!


    "Monkey King? How does it feel to be a child?"


    At this moment, Lin Feng walked out of the house and smiled at Monkey King who had become a child.


    "Lin Feng, what''s wrong with me? How could it become like this?"


    After seeing Li Linfeng coming out, Monkey King asked.


    "Didn''t you see it just now? He made a wish, that''s why you became a child!"


    Lin Feng chuckled and said, pointing to Pilaf.


    "What now?"


    Monkey King glanced at Pilav, and did not care, but looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "This is not important. The important thing is that if the Black Star Dragon Ball is not recovered within a year, then the planet that made the wish will also destroy itself! That is to say, it will explode!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, looked at Monkey King and said.


    "What? What should we do?"


    After Sun Wukong heard Lin Feng''s words, he said with some horror.


    "What else? Go find it! Don''t worry, I''ll go with you this time. By the way, you haven''t met your granddaughter Xiaofang? She misses you very much. Let''s go, let''s go back together! "


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, said softly, and then took Monkey King to fly away.


    Pilaf and the others had already left when Lin Feng was talking, and Lin Feng didn''t bother to take care of them. After all, they were such little people, no harm.


    On the ground, Monkey King finally met Xiaofang. Xiaofang was very surprised at his grandfather who was younger than him.


    But there is no way, although he is a little smaller, he is his grandfather after all.


    And not long after, the King of the North also told Monkey King about Black Star Dragon Ball. In order to save the earth, Monkey King decided to go to the depths of the universe to find Black Star Dragon Ball.


    The personnel going to the universe are temporarily identified as Sun Wukong, Trunks and Monkey King.


    "Ah? Xiaofang? Why are you here?"


    At this time, in the spaceship of Bulma''s house, after Sun Wukong and Trunks boarded the spaceship, they were shocked when they saw Xiaofang sitting in the spaceship.


    "Hi! Now that you are all here, let''s go!"


    Watching Monkey King and Trunks board the spaceship, Xiaofang smiled slightly and pressed the launch button of the spaceship.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by the roar of the machine, the spacecraft spewed out hot flames, rose into the air, and flew toward space.


    "Hey, Xiaofang, Wutian hasn''t come up yet? And Lin Feng also said to be with us, he hasn''t come up either!"


    Monkey King looked at the directly flying spaceship with a look of horror on his face. Obviously he did not expect that Xiaofang would also be on the spaceship, and the scheduled personnel had not yet come up. The most important thing is that Lin Feng has not yet boarded the ship.


    "What? Grandpa Lin Feng is coming too? Grandpa, why didn''t you say it earlier? I would have waited a little longer if I knew it."


    After Xiaofang heard that Sun Wukong said that Lin Feng was coming, she regretted that Lin Feng hadn''t boarded the spaceship.


    Lin Feng is an idler to them. Since Xiaofang was born, Lin Feng has always taken care of her and took her around to play, so the relationship between the two is very good.


    "Yell! I''m leaving now? Xiaofang won''t wait for me? Forget it! You still have to rely on yourself when it''s important!"


    At this moment, Lin Feng, who was eating ice cream on the street, watched the spacecraft drew an arc above the sky and then ascended into the sky, and shook his head helplessly. Afterwards, Lin Feng snapped his fingers lightly, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    "Xiaofang? Would you like to eat ice cream?"


    Just as Xiaofang was tangled, Lin Feng''s voice suddenly sounded inside the spacecraft, and Lin Feng looked at Xiaofang with two ice creams in his hand and said.


    "Wow! Is it Grandpa Lin Feng? I thought you were not coming!"


    Xiaofang looked at Lin Feng that suddenly appeared, and pounced on Lin Feng with surprise.


    "Okay, okay! Didn''t I come here!"


    Lin Feng patted Xiaofang on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Lin Feng, where shall we go next?"


    Monkey King looked at Lin Feng and asked for granted. He knew that for Lin Feng, it was not a problem to move directly from the ground into the spacecraft.


    "Of course I followed the Dragon Ball Radar''s instructions to find the Dragon Ball. It will definitely be very interesting next!"


    Lin Feng turned and sat on a chair, looking at Monkey King and others and said lightly.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 643： Better to dance than to dance

    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the spacecraft suddenly heard a roar, and then the entire hull shook violently. Through the windows, it could be seen that a propeller had disintegrated outside the spacecraft.


    "Huh? What is going on?"


    Monkey King looked at Trunks with astonishment and they asked, in Monkey King''s eyes there was only fighting, and he didn''t care about these things, but he still keenly felt something was wrong.


    "Ah? Our spaceship is broken? How could this be?"


    Trunks was driving the spaceship with an anxious look to stabilize the hull, but the spaceship was shaking too much, and it was completely unable to stabilize.


    "You have to ask Xiaofang about this." Lin Feng said softly with a faint smile.


    "Xiaofang?"


    "Xiaofang?"


    Monkey King and Trunks looked at Xiaofang in surprise and asked.


    "Oh! I just kicked it lightly, so how can I know it''s so unbeatable! What should I do now?"


    Xiaofang looked at Lin Feng with a look of embarrassment, and she didn''t expect her kick to kick such a big thing.


    "Let''s land the nearest spaceship! Supply it by the way!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly and said softly.


    Although Lin Feng was able to repair the spaceship in an instant, Lin Feng knew that on a planet not far away, there was a very interesting robot waiting for Monkey King and the others.


    "Boom!"


    With the trembling of the spacecraft, Trunks barely landed on a strange planet in the spacecraft.


    "Well, you guys buy spare parts for the spaceship. I''ll be watching the spaceship right here, so go and get back."


    Standing on the spaceship, Lin Feng looked at Monkey King and Xiaofang and said softly.


    "Hey, Lin Feng, don''t you go and take a look? This is a strange planet? Maybe there is something interesting!"


    Monkey King heard Lin Feng say that he would stay behind the spaceship, and asked aloud.


    "I won''t go, pay attention to your own safety!"


    Lin Feng gently waved his hand and said, then turned and walked into the spaceship.


    Soon after Monkey King and the others left, a small figure sneaked out of the spaceship.


    "What are you doing here, little guy?"


    Lin Feng''s figure suddenly appeared outside, looking at this sneaky figure and said. Lin Feng naturally recognized that this was Giroud. The reason why Lin Feng stayed with the spacecraft was waiting for him.


    "Ah! Giroud... Giroud!"


    I saw that this little robot was like a person who had done a bad thing and was discovered, panicked, and actually wanted to find a place to hide.


    "Little thing! Come on!"


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand to pick up Giroud, and his figure appeared in the spaceship as soon as he moved. This little thing accounts for a very large proportion in the subsequent plots.


    "This is what you want? Eat it!"


    Inside the spacecraft, Lin Feng took out the Dragon Ball Radar and handed it to Giroud.


    "Giroud! Giroud!"


    Giroud was overjoyed and swallowed it while holding the Dragon Ball Radar.


    "Haha!" Lin Feng smiled slightly as he looked at Ji Lu who was delighted.


    As time passed slowly, in a blink of an eye, a few days passed.


    "Grandpa Lin Feng, we are back!"


    Xiaofang shouted into the spaceship with a look of excitement, obviously this journey of lying on a strange planet made her very happy.


    "Back? By the way, Dragon Ball Radar was eaten by this little thing."


    Lin Feng smiled softly and lifted Giroud up.


    "what?!"


    "Isn''t it? Dragon Ball Radar was actually eaten by him? Then how do we look for Dragon Ball?"


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, the three Monkey Kings looked horrified. They still don''t know the role of Giroud. They only thought that the Dragon Ball Radar would not exist after being eaten, and there was no way to find the Dragon Ball.


    "Don''t worry! After this little guy has eaten Dragon Ball Radar, he also has the function of Dragon Ball Radar. It is no problem to use it as Dragon Ball Radar."


    Lin Feng smiled softly and explained.


    Afterwards, Monkey King and the others finally took a sigh of relief, so that they could continue their journey to find the Dragon Ball, and the earth would not be destroyed because of their mistakes.


    "Go! Go to the planet of the first Dragon Ball."


    On the spaceship, Xiaofang shouted with excitement. Now the spaceship has been repaired, and the Dragon Ball radar is also available, and they continue to embark on the journey to find the Dragon Ball.


    The process of finding the first dragon ball went smoothly. There were no strong enemies on this planet. Monkey King and the others got the first black star dragon ball four-star dragon ball with a gentle gift. On the way to find the second dragon ball, Monkey King and the others were indeed in danger.


    "Huh? Are you guys who stole our Dragon Ball?"


    At this time, in a crypt, Xiaofang pointed to the three of Pombala and said. It turned out that Xiaofang and the others had found the second dragon ball, the six-star dragon ball, but it was snatched by Pembala and the others.


    "I heard that you still have a dragon ball in your hand? Hand it over!"


    Pembala looked at the Monkey King and asked with disdain.


    "Humph! You still want our Dragon Balls. You should return our Dragon Balls to us!"


    When Xiaofang heard this, with an angry expression on her face, she pointed to Pembala and said.


    "Do any of you like to dance?"


    At this moment, Lin Feng looked at Xiaofang and the others with a smirk.


    "In that case, it''s time for me to perform!"


    After hearing Xiaofang''s words, the three Pembala looked disdainful, and then jumped forward, and the three of them even released three speakers, and then began to dance to the music.


    "Ah? What''s wrong with me?"


    "What''s the matter? The body doesn''t listen?"


    "Huh? Giroud, Giroud, mechanical failure, mechanical failure!"


    Under the music of Pembala, the Monkey Kings couldn''t control their bodies, and they danced involuntarily.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 644： Explode in place (for automatic subscription!)

    "This dance is really spicy, I can''t appreciate it! San!"


    Lin Feng looked at the three Pembala who were dancing and dancing, and a helpless smile appeared on their faces. The dance of the three of them was really not something ordinary people could appreciate.


    At this point, Lin Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers. As a burst of energy dissipated, Pemba and the others�� speakers instantly exploded, and Monkey King and the others were rescued.


    "I said, don''t play, do your work. Time is running out."


    Lin Feng looked at Monkey King who had finally stopped, and they said softly.


    According to the strength of Monkey King, if they burst out with all their strength from the beginning, Pembala and the others would never have the opportunity to dance, and they would not have to be controlled by others.


    "Um! Hahaha, don''t I want to play with them! Not anymore!"


    Monkey King said with embarrassment that not only has his body become smaller now, but his IQ has also fallen somewhat, even though he doesn''t have much IQ in his mind.


    "Ah! Then can you tell us where the dragon ball that you snatched from is placed?"


    Xiaofang didn''t care, but looked at Pembala with excitement and asked.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    After a period of severe torture, Pembala and the others finally confessed where the six-star dragon ball was going, but Monkey King and the others obeyed Lin Feng''s words and did not continue to stay, but set foot on the journey to find the dragon ball again.


    Because of Lin Feng''s words, Sun Wukong and the others will no longer be as random as before in finding the Dragon Ball.


    During this process, they also knew that Dr. Miao was planning everything behind them, and they also encountered their strongest enemy since they left the earth on planet M2.


    "Crack!"


    With the sound of thunder and lightning breaking through the air, on planet M2, Dr. Miao��s strongest mutant robot, General Lild, slammed his mouth, and a bolt of lightning spurted from his mouth and hit Trunks. Silhouette.


    With a flash of light, Trunks was turned into a metal plate!


    "Huh? Trunks?"


    "What''s the matter? Lin Feng? What happened to Trunks?"


    Xiaofang and Monkey King looked at Lierd with shocked expressions and then at Lin Feng. They didn''t expect Lierd to have this ability to turn people into metal plates!


    "Didn''t I say it a long time ago? You have to do your best in case of trouble, don''t think about other things. It''s all right now, Trunks has become a metal plate! You can kill him soon, maybe he can be saved!"


    Lin Feng saw this scene with a helpless smile on his face, then said with a solemn look at Monkey King.


    "Ah? So serious? Then I''m going to beat you quickly!"


    Monkey King believed in Lin Feng''s words. After hearing these words, he looked horrified. Then he looked at Lild, roared, his whole body burst out instantly, and he became the third-order Super Saiyan form for a hundred years. .


    "This is the first time I have transformed into this form outside of the earth! You should feel honored!"


    After Monkey''s transformation, it seems that his personality has changed a little, and he chuckles confidently, looking at Liard and said.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up! There are more things behind!"


    Lin Feng looked at the arrogant Monkey King and said helplessly.


    Saiyans are like this, as long as they can be sure that they are stronger than their opponents, they must first humiliate their opponents.


    "You fight slowly, I''m leaving."


    Lin Feng looked at Trunks, who was teleported away by Lierd on the other side, and said softly, then his figure moved and flew away.


    Among the three people, Trunks'' IQ was always online. He did this not to avoid Lierd''s attack, but to find Dr. Miu who was hiding behind him.


    "Already teleported away? I''ll check it out too!"


    Lin Feng came to the depths of the base, looked at the empty teleportation platform, smiled faintly, and disappeared instantly.


    Although Giroud was a robot, acting in accordance with instructions, but Trunks was born with such a talent, it was easy to change the program.


    And Giroud is also considered to be an intelligent robot with its own thinking mode. With the help of Trunks, it is already considered a normal person.


    "This is Babe?"


    At this time, in Dr. Miao''s research institute, Lin Feng walked on a bridge, looked at Babe who was in the incubator in front of him, and said lightly.


    And behind Lin Feng, Trunks, Monkey King and Xiaofang also came here.


    It turned out that after Lin Feng left, Monkey King was still arrogant and unchanging, and was turned into a metal plate by Liard, but fortunately, Trunks planned from it and changed them back.


    "Grandpa Lin Feng, is this Babe?"


    Xiaofang looked at Baby Babe in the incubator with excitement, and asked softly.


    "Come on! This thing is dead, let''s destroy this!"


    Trunks glanced at Babe and said softly.


    "Do you really think Babe died so easily?"


    Lin Feng turned to look at Trunks and asked, the Saiyan was too confident of himself.


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, Babe in the incubator suddenly changed. An incredibly powerful aura suddenly radiated from Babe, and the powerful aura caused the entire planet to vibrate.


    "Ah! Trunks, you are right! Even I shudder!"


    Sun Wukong looked at Babe who had crawled out of the incubator with a solemn expression. In Babe, he felt a very powerful sense of oppression. This was a powerful energy he had never felt before.


    "Baby, my dear baby, kill these Saiyans!"


    Seeing this scene, Dr. Miao showed excitement on his face and looked at Babe and roared.


    "Tranks, Xiaofang, it''s now!"


    The Monkey King and the others also took action at this moment. The three of them quickly shot out, and three powerful gas bullets shot out instantly, hitting Babe, and the seemingly powerful Babe actually exploded under the attack of the three! ..

 v2 Chapter 645： Disrespectful (please subscribe automatically!)

    As Babe was blown to pieces, Monkey King and the others finally felt relieved, even Dr. Miao ran away. After all, in their opinion, Dr. Miao who lost Babe was like an ordinary person.


    What they didn''t know was that when they released Dr. Miao, they also released Babe.


    Afterwards, Monkey King and the others embarked on the journey to find Dragon Ball again, but this time it went smoothly.


    However, when they returned to the earth, the earth was already occupied by Babe!


    "Sun Wukong? Remember me?"


    Vegeta, whom Babe possessed, flew in front of Monkey King, looked at him and said coldly.


    "Ah? You...who are you? You are not Vegeta? Lin Feng? What is going on?"


    Monkey King looked at Vegeta who suddenly appeared in front of him with a shocked face, and asked Lin Feng.


    "This is Babe, I told you already. Babe is not so easy to die, but you just don''t believe it!"


    Lin Feng looked at the few people floating in the sky, smiled faintly, and said softly.


    "It''s you? I remember you! But you should be an ordinary person, right?"


    Babe turned to look at Lin Feng and said lightly. In his perception, there was no trace of energy radiating from Lin Feng''s body, just like ordinary people.


    "Ah? Haha! Ordinary people? I didn''t expect you to think so."


    After Sun Wukong heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then laughed wildly.


    "I''m just an ordinary person, so quickly resolve your grievances, after all, time doesn''t wait for anyone!"


    Lin Feng said softly after hearing what Babe said. Now Lin Feng didn''t want to participate in the battle between the two, after all, the exciting part was coming soon.


    "Master Babe, Lin Feng''s strength is very strong. Even my dad is not Lin Feng''s opponent."


    At this moment, Monkey King suddenly said.


    "What? There is such a thing? But why can''t I feel a little breath?"


    After Babe heard what Sun Gohan said, a doubtful look appeared on her face. Babe believed in what Gohan said, because they had been laid alive by Babe and were completely loyal to him.


    But Babe couldn''t believe it. After all, he didn''t feel a trace of energy in Lin Feng''s body.


    "So much nonsense!"


    After Lin Feng heard what Sun Wufan said, a look of displeasure appeared on his face. Lin Feng didn''t want to make a move. Didn''t Sun Wufan push Lin Feng into the fire pit?


    Although this was because of Babe''s live eggs, it was disrespectful to Lin Feng.


    At this point, Lin Feng raised his hand and pointed, and a bright light suddenly shot out, hitting directly on Sun Wufan''s body. Faced with Lin Feng''s attack, Sun Wufan didn''t have the ability to resist and was directly knocked out.


    This is what Lin Feng''s subordinates show mercy, otherwise they would kill Monkey King.


    Besides, Lin Feng also watched Sun Wufan grow up, but he had high expectations for Sun Wufan at the beginning, that is, Sun Wufan could not live up to it.


    "So there is a master here! Are you better than Monkey King? Just try it!"


    After seeing Lin Feng''s attack, Babe realized the problem, and looked at Lin Feng and said lightly. Then the figure moved, actually abandoning Monkey King and rushing towards Lin Feng.


    "Baby, your opponent is me!"


    When Monkey King saw this scene, his figure moved and stood in front of Babe.


    Although Lin Feng attacked Monkey King just now, Monkey King knew that they were no longer them, and Lin Feng did not kill him, but just let them pass in a coma, which would prevent Monkey King from directly fighting with them. scene.


    "In that case, I will defeat you first!"


    Babe looked at the Monkey King who was in front of him, knowing that if he didn''t defeat Monkey King, he would not be able to get close to Lin Feng. When he thought of this, he roared and fought with Monkey King instantly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The violent sound came from between the two in an instant, and bursts of violent shock waves turned into violent winds and spread out, shattering all the surrounding mountains.


    "Yeah! This is a bit worth seeing!"


    Lin Feng watched the battle between the two IQs in the sky, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "Monkey King, let me see how great I am! You guys pass all your anger to me!"


    When he was a child, Sun Wukong was not an opponent to Babe now. Perhaps because of the skyrocketing strength, although Babe was very wary of Lin Feng, he did not take it too seriously now, but said to Sun Wutian and the others.


    Even Sun Wufan, who had been knocked unconscious by Lin Feng, awakened under the action of the living eggs in his body and flew towards the sky.


    "boom!"


    As a burst of violent qi dissipated, Monkey King, Monkey King, Trunks and others instantly raised their qi to the strongest state, and then sent it to Babe.


    "It''s really good!"


    Lin Feng looked at Babe after accepting Sun Wutian''s anger, a slight smile appeared on his face.


    Babe is really unscrupulous in order to increase his strength. Monkey King and the others have never used this method to increase his strength. Babe has created a precedent.


    "Monkey King, look at my revenge death bullet!"


    Afterwards, I saw Babe raised his hands high, and even assumed the posture of Monkey King casting a vitality bomb. Then I saw countless air currents converging from all directions, condensing a huge black air on Babe��s head. bomb.


    "Ah? It seems that this time I am really going to die! Lin Feng, if I die, the earth will ask you!"


    At this time, Sun Wukong was full of scars, looked at the gas bombs condensed by Babe in the sky, and said to Lin Feng.


    Facing Babe now, Monkey King has lost his confidence, and in this case, he can only pin his hopes on the stronger Lin Feng.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 646： Lin Feng slaps Babe

    "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy to die, I''ll help you again! Go!"


    After hearing what Sun Wukong said, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly, thinking to himself that the plot was exactly the same and had not changed a little.


    The current Monkey King definitely couldn''t resist Babe, and it was precisely because of this that Monkey King was driven into an alien space, and it was precisely because of this that Monkey King went to the Old World King God.


    But now, under Lin Feng''s move, Monkey King was sent directly to the Old World King God.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a huge roar, Babe''s huge gas bomb slammed down, directly hitting Monkey King into another space.


    "Well, Monkey King has disappeared. Then you will be the next one."


    After Monkey King disappeared, Babe turned to look at Lin Feng and said. In his eyes, the blow just now was enough to kill Monkey King.


    "Come on, it just made me loose my bones, after all these days are too boring!"


    Lin Feng turned to look at Babe above the sky, and said lightly.


    Lin Feng is still very curious about the life form of Babe, after all, Babe can be regarded as having no fixed life form, can parasitize all life forms, and can fully absorb their qi.


    That is to say, Babe didn''t use this ability well, otherwise even if Monkey King is a hundred times stronger, it will be useless!


    "what!"


    At this time, Babe had just gained Sun Gohan''s anger and reached an unprecedented level of strength. It was the time when her confidence was bursting.


    Although he didn''t understand Lin Feng''s strength, Babe now didn''t think he would lose to Lin Feng. With a roar, Babe ignited a violent wave of flames, and his figure rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "Swish! Swish! Swish!"


    I saw Babe''s fists hit at an extremely fast speed, and every time he hits, there was a sonic boom in the air. But no matter how fast Babe punches, Lin Feng can avoid it in advance.


    "Is this your current strength? It''s just that!"


    Lin Feng''s figure swayed slightly, facing Babe''s crazy attack, his expression relaxed and free.


    "Hmph, can you only hide? There is a head-on confrontation with me!"


    Babe couldn''t attack for a long time, and his heart became more anxious, looking at Lin Feng who was clearly in front of him but couldn''t touch, and roared angrily.


    "In that case, please satisfy you! Ha!"


    After Lin Feng heard Babe''s words, a faint smile appeared on his face, thinking that Babe had even used the lowest level of radical technique, which seemed to be really anxious.


    However, Lin Feng was willing to be fooled, and saw Lin Feng roar, and like Babe, there was a blazing flame.


    The next moment, I saw Lin Feng kick out, and Babe''s body flashing frantically was as if he had hit Lin Feng''s feet, and was directly kicked out by Lin Feng.


    "boom!"


    Babe, who was kicked out by Lin Feng, flew upside down, smashing several peaks directly before stopping.


    "How is it possible? Impossible! I am the strongest Saiyan now, how can I not beat you? This is impossible, I don''t believe it! Ha!"


    Babe got up from the gravel and looked at the forest wind above the sky with an incredible expression.


    Babe didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so strong. Now he has gathered the qi of all the Saiyans and has reached the form of the strongest Saiyan, so he can''t stop Lin Feng from kicking.


    At this point, Babe let out a roar, and the air in his body broke out again, and then his figure moved and rushed towards Lin Feng again.


    "The brain is a good thing, but you don''t have one."


    Lin Feng looked at Babe who rushed towards him again, and shook his head slightly.


    Afterwards, Lin Feng''s figure moved and kicked out again!


    "boom!"


    Babe, who came in extremely fast, seemed to be hit by a big mountain, and his figure flew back at a faster speed!


    "You have absorbed so much Saiyan anger, is it only this level?"


    Lin Feng looked at Babe who was kicked out again by himself, and said lightly.


    Then Lin Feng raised his right hand slightly, and several small rays of light shot from Lin Feng''s fingertips!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The rays of light shot by Lin Feng hit around Babe��s body, like countless bombs soaring, setting off waves of violent charges.


    hit!


    And Babe''s body was also under the shock wave, flying around like a ball!


    This is why Lin Feng didn''t aim at Babe''s body, otherwise Babe has become a sieve. After all, the gap between the two is too great, and Lin Feng''s goal is not to kill Babe, so there is no need to wait until now.


    "How is it possible? How could he be so strong? In his current state, even if I want to possess him, it is impossible for him! No


    There is no way but to leave first. Wait for the Monkey King and the others to recover before transferring some energy, ha! "


    Babe looked at the forest wind in the sky through the dense smoke in front of her, and thought to herself that she thought that she was already strong enough.


    Stronger, I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be even stronger.


    Thinking of this, Babe knew that he would have no chance of winning anymore. Then, under a roar, the energy in his body broke out in an instant, and a violent shock spread, making the already dense smoke and dust around him even more dense.


    "Hmph, Lin Feng, wait, I will be back!"


    Above the sky, Babe flew to the distance at an extremely fast speed, but still did not forget to speak harshly to Lin Feng.


    "Is it gone? So afraid of death?"


    Lin Feng was stunned when he saw this scene. Obviously Lin Feng didn''t expect Babe to be so frightened.


    Pick up and run away.


    But it''s normal to think about it. After all, Babe is a special life form, and everything is based on self-preservation.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 647： The true skills of Saiyans

    "Forget it, I didn''t even think about killing you now. But now it seems that Babe is still a little different!"


    Lin Feng looked at Babe who was going away, and did not pursue him. With Lin Feng��s strength, it was only a matter of thinking that he wanted to kill Babe, but it was not necessary at all. If he killed Babe directly A lot less fun.


    On the other side, at the Old World King God, he is training Monkey King, that is, pulling his tail out.


    Saiyans claim that the fighting nation naturally has its own special features. The tail is their main characteristic. They can transform into great apes on the night of the full moon because of the tail.


    But Monkey King''s tail has long been pulled out, and now he wants to grow his strength quickly and transforming into the form of a great ape is the fastest choice.


    "Damn! I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so strong! But he didn''t seem to chase him, and according to my observation, he and Monkey King and the others were not all the way, if I hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke him, he would not have shot me. Humph, let Xiaoyao for a few days first, and now let��s create the Ziffel star first!"


    After Babe flew a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers, he turned to look in the direction where he came, and found that Lin Feng had not chased him, and he secretly breathed out.


    At the same time, Babe, who calmed down, also thought why Lin Feng didn''t chase him.


    Subsequently, Babe once again started the operation of reviving the star Zvr according to his original plan.


    During this period of time, Lin Feng didn''t bother him, which made Babe more sure of his thoughts, and then began to let the earth go to the newly born Zvr star.


    During this period of time, Uub came to a duel with him after learning about Babe''s news, but it was a pity that the difference in strength between the two was too huge.


    So Fat Buu also died in Babe��s hands, but this happened to be one with Uub, but even so, he was still not Babe��s opponent. He was still in the final attack and was transformed by his own trick. Chocolate.


    "Baby? Where is Uub?"


    Just after Babe ate Uub, Monkey King also grew his tail with the help of the Old World King God and returned to the earth again.


    "Sun Wukong? Has his tail grown?"


    At this moment, Lin Feng, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly appeared behind Monkey King.


    "Lin Feng? Why are you here? Where is Xiaofang?"


    After Sun Wukong heard Lin Feng''s words, he had doubts on his face. He thought that Lin Feng had disappeared, but he didn''t expect to appear here.


    "Here!"


    Lin Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and the space around him changed for a while, and then the silhouettes of Xiaofang and Satan emerged from it.


    Although Lin Feng did not show up these days, it was to prevent Babe from being scared. If he saw Lin Feng coming again, he would have fled to the depths of the universe. Lin Feng did not have time to find him.


    On the other hand, Lin Fengzheng was with Xiaofang, Satan and the others.


    Anyway, Lin Feng watched Xiaofang grow up. Although this little girl was a little headstrong, she still fits Lin Feng''s heart.


    "Grandpa, you''re back! You must defeat the big bad guy Babe!"


    Xiaofang looked at the Monkey King in front of her with excitement. She thought that Monkey King now had the power to defeat Babe.


    "Are you still here?"


    On the other side, after seeing Lin Feng''s appearance, Babe looked terrified, and actually wanted to escape.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t do anything, as long as you can defeat Monkey King, the earth will toss as you please!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and said softly.


    The climax part has just begun, if the protagonist Babe leaves at this time, wouldn''t it be boring.


    "Huh? Are you true?"


    After Babe heard what Lin Feng said, she didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry! For so many years, I haven''t seen Lin Feng help me defeat the enemy! And I believe I can defeat you!"


    After Sun Wukong heard what Babe said, he also spoke.


    Since Monkey King knew Lin Feng for so many years, he really hadn''t seen Lin Feng take the initiative to help them, unless it was those people who didn''t have eyesight to find Lin Feng''s troubles, or Lin Feng''s would never take the initiative.


    "Huh? You wanted to beat me without him? Hahaha! Are you telling a joke?"


    After Babe heard this, she finally let go of her desire to escape, and said with a wild laugh, looking at Monkey King.


    "Then you try! Ha!"


    After Sun Wukong heard Babe''s words, he roared and transformed directly into the third-order form of Super Saiyan. Then his figure moved and rushed towards Babe.


    "Grandpa Lin Feng? Can''t you really help my grandpa?"


    Seeing Sun Wukong and Babe fighting together again in the sky, Xiaofang looked at Lin Feng with worry and said.


    "Don''t worry! Monkey King is not so easy to fail!"


    After Lin Feng stroked Xiaofang''s head lightly, he said softly.


    Lin Feng can understand Xiaofang''s feelings. After all, no matter whose relatives are in danger, she will be worried. It''s just that Xiaofang is still young after all, and he doesn''t know the strength of Monkey King. He is a person who can repeatedly create miracles.


    "what!"


    When Lin Feng was talking with Xiaofang, Monkey King was already seriously injured by Babe.


    But the next moment, earth-shaking changes did occur. I saw a sudden roar of pain from Monkey King, and then saw Monkey King''s body swell at an incredible speed.


    "Ah? Grandpa Lin Feng, what happened to my grandpa? How could this be?"


    Xiaofang looked at the Monkey King who suddenly became a great ape, with a shocked expression on her face. She didn''t expect that Monkey King would be able to change into this shape.


    "This is the unique ability of Saiyans! Watch it! Monkey King''s chance to turn defeat into victory!"


    Lin Feng looked at the huge ape that was tens of meters high, and said lightly.

 v2 Chapter 648： I want your body!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After transforming into a great ape, Sun Wukong''s eyes were red, as if he had lost his mind, and was ruined everywhere.


    "Grandpa Lin Feng, why does my grandpa seem to lose his mind? What''s the matter?"


    Xiaofang looked worried when she saw this scene. She didn''t know that the Saiyan would lose his mind after becoming a great ape and become a monster that only knows about destruction.


    "Oh, I forgot...but this was originally your business, forget it, this step is left. Come on!"


    After Lin Feng heard this, he reluctantly shook his head and said, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    The clearly small sound of snapping fingers did reach Sun Wukong''s ears clearly.


    In Sun Wukong''s heart, it was as if a calm lake was dropped into a stone, ripples appeared, and Sun Wukong''s consciousness slowly recovered along with the ripples.


    "Om!"


    Along with a buzzing sound, I saw a bright golden light on Monkey King''s body, and then I saw him that your huge ape body has slowly shrunk and changed back to a normal human form.


    After the smoke dissipated, I saw Monkey King, who was tall and covered with red hair, standing on the ground, a huge pressure emanating from him.


    "How is it possible? What is going on?"


    Babe looked shocked at the Monkey King who had once again transformed into a human form. He was originally shocked by the terrifying power of Monkey King who became a great ape. He didn''t expect that after only a while, Monkey King turned back into a human being. And the sense of oppression from the body is stronger.


    "My current state should be Super Saiyan Tier 4? Thank you, Lin Feng!"


    Monkey King felt the changes in his body and said lightly. He could feel his current strength, which was an unprecedented level, and at the same time he knew that if Lin Fengdian hadn''t awakened himself, he wouldn''t necessarily have become this form.


    "Hey! Babe, do you still have a chance to win now?"


    Lin Feng waved his hand to Monkey King, and whispered while watching Babe who was flying towards Bulma.


    "Hmph, you wait!"


    After hearing what Lin Feng said, Babe looked back and said angrily.


    "Lin Feng, you help me take care of Xiaofang, I''ll get rid of Babe!"


    Seeing this scene, Monkey King said softly, then his figure disappeared instantly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shortly after Monkey King left, there were bursts of violent explosions in the distance. Monkey King once again fought with Babe, but this time he was offensive and defensive. The current Babe is completely no match for the Monkey King, who has transformed into the fourth-order Super Saiyan, and has been pressed and beaten!


    "Wow! Long live grandpa!"


    Xiaofang looked excited when she saw this scene. Obviously looking at the fighting situation above the sky, she felt that Monkey King would definitely win.


    "what!"


    At this moment, a burst of invisible light suddenly shot from a tall tower in the distance, shining on Babe''s body, only to see Babe let out a painful roar, and then saw Babe''s body just like the original Like Monkey King, he slowly swelled up, and long hairs grew all over his body.


    At this time, Babe turned into the form of a great ape without a tail under the ray of burz light!


    "It''s still a great ape!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly.


    What an easy battle was originally caused by Monkey King''s delay.


    "Grandpa Lin Feng? What should I do now?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiaofang looked at Lin Feng with worry and said.


    "It''s okay, it''s not finished yet!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly. Although Monkey King was still able to win, it was a bitter battle.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Above the sky, Monkey King fights with Babe, who has transformed into a great ape.


    Although Babe hasn��t transformed into Super Saiyan IV, his strength will soar tenfold after being transformed into a great ape. And because of Babe, he retains his sanity. It can be said that Babe is no longer comparable. Monkey King is much weaker.


    "Grandpa, come on!"


    Xiaofang looked at the battle between the two above the sky with a worried expression on her face.


    In her eyes, the current Babe''s strength has increased too much, and she feels that the current Monkey King may not be able to beat Babe.


    "Son Wukong, don''t dare any longer, knock Babe''s tail off and he will change back. Vegeta can''t die!"


    Lin Feng looked at Xiaofang with a worried look and couldn''t bear it. He looked at Monkey King above the sky and said.


    "Ah? Really? Okay! Then I won''t keep it anymore!"


    After Sun Wukong heard Lin Feng''s words, his expression was astonished. He was thinking about how to separate Babe and Vegeta, so he fought with Babe. Now that he heard what Lin Feng said, he finally felt relieved.


    "What? You still retain your strength? What''s a joke? Ah!"


    After Babe heard what Sun Wukong said, his face was shocked, but he obviously didn''t believe what Sun Wukong said, but there was also fear in his heart. With a roar, Babe''s whole body burst out instantly and rushed towards the Monkey King. .


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The two collided again, but this time, Monkey King showed his full strength. Facing Babe who broke out with all his strength, although it could not be said that it was completely suppressed, he also recovered his disadvantage.


    "boom!"


    After a fierce fight, Monkey King seized the opportunity and knocked Babe away with one blow.


    "Okay, Babe, it''s over! Ten times, Guipai Qigong!"


    After that, Monkey King folded his hands together to maximize his qi. The two bright **** of light were squeezed together by Monkey King. Accompanied by Monkey King''s roar, a huge beam of light shot out from his palm.


    "Haha! What I''m waiting for is now! Your body, I want it!"..

 v2 Chapter 649： Take one step and count me lose

    Above the sky, just hearing Babe''s roar, she abandoned Vegeta''s body and turned into a liquid metal form again, and rushed towards the Monkey King along the beam of light shot by the Monkey King.


    "Ah? This... what''s going on?"


    Monkey King looked at Babe who was attached to his body and flowing from his wound into his body with a look of horror.


    He didn''t expect that Babe would have this trick, and he didn''t expect that the current Babe was so powerful that he could even be parasitic in his current Super Saiyan IV form.


    "Huh? Babe can actually possess Monkey King?"


    When Lin Feng saw this scene, an expression of interest also appeared on his face, which was obviously different from the history that Lin Feng knew.


    "Haha! What a powerful force! It turns out that you haven''t played your full strength yet! Good! Very good! With this power, I can kill him!"


    And above the sky, the liquid metal that Babe had melted had completely penetrated into Monkey King''s body. After a painful expression appeared on Monkey King''s face, a frantic voice suddenly came out of his mouth.


    "Grandpa? Grandpa Lin Feng, what''s going on? Is my grandpa parasitized by Babe too?"


    Xiaofang, who was standing next to Lin Feng, saw this scene with a worried expression on her face. She obviously did not expect this scene just like Lin Feng.


    "Don''t worry! Everything has me!"


    Lin Feng gently stroked Xiaofang''s head and said lightly, then his figure moved and slowly flew into the sky.


    "Ha! How? I feel scared by my current power. I didn''t expect Saiyans to transform into this form. This power is fascinating!"


    Babe watched Lin Feng come in front of him with a roar, and the qi in his body broke out completely, and a violent flame wave rolled out, turning into a gust of wind blowing in all directions.


    "I''ll stand here and let you fight, as long as you can make me move a step, even if you win!"


    Lin Feng looked at Monkey King with a wild face and said softly, but now it should be Baby.


    "Oh? You said that! Ha!"


    After Babe heard Lin Feng''s words, a wicked smile appeared on her face, and then a roar, and the energy all over her body burst out instantly, rushing towards Lin Feng.


    Obviously, after obtaining Monkey King''s body, the swelling power made Babe''s self-confidence soar to its peak state, and he actually forgot how he was beaten by Lin Feng not long ago.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    I saw Babe''s whole body surging with energy, and his fists contained huge energy to hit Lin Feng.


    But Babe''s fist couldn''t go any further in front of Lin Feng, as if a strong barrier was shrouded in Lin Feng, no matter how hard Babe tried, he couldn''t break it.


    "Parasitic on Monkey King, you only have this degree?"


    Lin Feng looked at Babe, whose expression became increasingly anxious, and said lightly.


    It was indeed unexpected that Babe was able to parasite Monkey King, but this might be a disaster for others, but for Lin Feng, it was not a problem at all.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, I saw Lin Feng move his feet and kick out. The scene not long ago reappeared. Facing Lin Feng''s attack, Babe completely lost the ability to resist and was kicked out.


    "I don''t believe that you really have no limit! Come over, and I will pass on your energy to me!"


    Babe rushed out from the ground, looked at Lin Feng above the sky, with a cruel expression on his face, and then turned to the Monkey King and the others.


    "Yes! Master Babe!"


    "Yes! Master Babe!"


    On the other side, after hearing Babe''s call, the Son Gohan and others below stood up and flew toward Babe.


    Even Vegeta, who was still in the state of a great ape, flew towards the sky under the control of Babe''s live egg.


    "Pass all your anger to me!"


    Babe watched the Monkey King and the others come to her, squinted at Lin Feng and said angrily.


    "Yes! Ah! Ha!"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    After Sun Wufan and the others heard Babe''s words, they roared out loud, bright golden flames lit up all over, and they directly transformed into the strongest form of Super Saiyan they could reach.


    The same is true for Vegeta. Although he is now a Super Saiyan, his aura is indeed the strongest. The golden flames all over his body are surging and rushing towards Babe''s body.


    "act recklessly!"


    Lin Feng watched this scene and didn''t stop them. After all, if Lin Feng made a move, Babe might not be able to withstand a single move.


    And let Babe raise his strength to the strongest, wouldn''t it be more interesting to kill him when he feels he must win?


    Relatively speaking, Lin Feng is more benevolent, at least letting Babe have a huge power he has never had before, and it can be regarded as satisfying Babe''s desire.


    "what!"


    As time passed slowly, Sun Gohan and their qi had all entered Babe''s body, and along with Babe''s roar, an unprecedented sense of pressure appeared on Babe''s body.


    In Babe��s whole body, the air is oscillating slowly. This is a phenomenon caused by the inability of space to bear Babe��s qi. Now Babe has a feeling as if he could break the space with a light wave !


    "Ha! How is it? Do you still think you will win this force?"


    Babe felt the surging power in her body, and with a wave of her hand, a gust of wind rushed towards Lin Feng. This violent wind rushed in front of Lin Feng, and actually directly punched the earth into a bottomless ravine!


    Just a light wave of his hand, clearly did not use Qi, but caused such a large amount of destructive power, Babe''s current strength can be seen!

 v2 Chapter 650： Lets play for a while

    "You''ll know if you try it!"


    Lin Feng looked at Babe with a confident face and said softly with a smile.


    Lin Feng can understand Babe''s current mood. After all, the power he possesses now is too strong. If this power is used to destroy, I am afraid the entire universe will be destroyed.


    "what!"


    The next moment, I saw Babe roar, and the figure disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he had come behind Lin Feng, and then he punched Lin Feng on the body, and then a shocking scene appeared. Lin Feng was shocked and flew out with a punch.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    Babe was even more excited when she saw this scene, and the figure rushed out again, and her fists hit Lin Feng''s body like raindrops.


    "How could this happen? Grandpa Lin Feng... Grandpa Lin Feng has no power to fight back?"


    Standing on the ground, Xiaofang saw this scene with a deadly expression on her face. In her consciousness, Lin Feng is an invincible existence. Shouldn''t Lin Feng trample Babe under her feet like a chicken?


    Why is there no room to fight back now? This made Xiaofang feel very frightened. Now that Sun Wufan is parasitized by Babe, this is the case with Lin Feng. Who else can save the earth?


    "Is it very popular? It seems that this guy hates me deeply, as if I didn''t bully him, right?"


    At this moment, Lin Feng''s voice suddenly sounded beside Xiaofang. I don''t know when, Lin Feng has already appeared behind Xiaofang, and the Lin Feng above the sky is still fighting Babe.


    "Ah? Lin... Grandpa Lin Feng? You... why are you here? Are you not? Ah? There are two Grandpa Lin Feng?"


    After hearing Lin Feng''s voice, Xiaofang turned around with a shocked look, and looked at Lin Feng behind him, with an incredible look on his face.


    She didn''t expect two Lin Feng to appear, which made Xiaofang feel that her mind was not enough.


    "It''s just a little trick, don''t care too much, you see how happy Babe is playing now."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said softly.


    What Babe is beating in the sky is nothing but a phantom created by Lin Feng. With Lin Feng��s strength, even a phantom can kill Babe, but that��s a lot less fun. Now looking at Bei Bi looked excited, with a smile on his face.


    "Haha! What''s the matter? Why didn''t you fight back? Doesn''t it have the ability to fight back? Humph! You are nothing but that!"


    Above the sky, Babe fisted Lin Feng''s phantom away, and then looked at Lin Feng with a wild smile and said.


    "Hey, it''s really a villain! Get up!"


    When Lin Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help but chuckle, thinking that Babe is really innocent and cute, but it''s right to think about it, after all, the two are not on the same level.


    The next moment, Lin Feng smiled slightly, and the Lin Feng phantom that had fallen to the ground instantly rushed out.


    "what!"


    I saw Lin Feng''s phantom roar, and a surging flame wave burned all over, rushing towards Babe.


    The strength of Lin Feng��s illusion is better than that of Monkey King��s Super Saiyan Four, but it is also weaker than Babe, who has absorbed all the Saiyan��s energy. This is Lin Feng��s intention, or it is very It''s almost over, isn''t it a lot less fun.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    The next moment, I saw Babe facing Lin Feng''s illusion''s attack, but he didn''t evade, letting Lin Feng''s attack hit him. Above the sky, Babe''s body flew around like a ball by Lin Fengfeng''s illusion.


    "Puff! Is this the only true strength of yours? Your attack is like tickling me! Haha!"


    The next moment, Babe steadied her body and spit out a little blood stain in her mouth, then looked at Lin Feng with disdain and said.


    Now Babe is really arrogant to the extreme, her own strength is obviously stronger than Lin Feng''s Phantom, but he actually took the initiative to withstand the attack of Lin Feng Phantom, just to determine the real strength of Lin Feng Phantom.


    "If that''s the case, then you go to die!"


    Babe looked at Lin Feng in front of him, with a look of disdain on his face, and then the qi burst out of his body when the figure moved, and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    After learning about Lin Feng��s strength this time, Babe exploded his strength to the limit. From the attack just now, Babe knew that although Lin Feng��s Phantom��s strength was weaker than himself, it was also weak and limited. Now I can��t play anymore, and I��m afraid I��m going to lose it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With a violent roar, Babe, who had burst out of strength, directly reversed the offensive and defensive relationship, and his figure continued to move around, hitting Lin Feng''s phantom like a ball.


    "Alright! It''s over! Ten times tortoise style Qigong!"


    The next moment, I saw Babe knock Lin Feng Phantom away with a punch, and then put his hands together, squeezing the bright ball of light that only appeared in both palms together.


    This move that Babe is about to perform is actually Monkey King''s unique move, Ten Times Turtle Qigong. The Qi currently possessed by Babe is too huge. Although the same ten times the same Qigong, its power has indeed increased several times.


    "What? Babe would actually use Grandpa''s tricks? Grandpa Lin Feng, you should beat Babe! I don''t want you to fight with my grandpa!"


    Seeing this scene in the sky, Xiaofang showed a shocked look on her face, and then looked at Lin Feng with a sad face and said.


    Babe is now parasitized by Monkey King and can naturally use Monkey King''s tricks, but in Xiaofang''s eyes, although Babe is playing Lin Feng''s phantom, she is also very worried.


    "Okay! I''ll kill him!"


    Lin Feng looked at Xiaofang who was sad and about to cry, with a doting look on his face, gently stroked Xiaofang''s head and said.


    "Om!"


    Accompanied by this sound of air trembling, a bright beam of light shot out from Babe''s palm, toward Lin Feng Phantom. Facing the extremely powerful turtle school qigong wave, Lin Feng''s Phantom was directly knocked out without a trace of resistance. ..

 v2 Chapter 651： No room for abuse!

    "Scatter!"


    At the moment when the Turtle School Qigong hit Lin Feng''s Phantom, only hearing Lin Feng''s soft voice, the Phantom disappeared in an instant. It was like being wiped out by Babe''s attack.


    "Haha! In this way, I am the strongest. Looking at the entire universe, who else is my opponent? Haha!"


    Above the sky, Babe looked at the direction where Lin Feng''s figure had disappeared after the beam of light dissipated, and finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and then looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    By now, Babe felt that Lin Feng had been wiped out by his own attack, and the entire universe had no longer been able to threaten his existence. He had become the strongest in the entire universe.


    "Are you afraid to scare the kids if you laugh so badly?"


    At this moment, Lin Feng''s voice suddenly sounded behind Babe.


    "Huh? What?"


    After Babe heard Lin Feng''s words, a look of horror appeared on his face for an instant, and then he waved his hand violently, and a beam of light struck behind him.


    "How is it possible? I obviously killed him. It must be an illusion! It must be an illusion!"


    Babe turned his head and looked at the empty behind, a look of horror appeared on his face, and he kept talking.


    Obviously Lin Feng''s voice shocked him just now, after all, he had just watched Lin Feng dissipate under his own attack just now.


    "Is it really an illusion?"


    In the next moment, I heard Lin Feng��s voice resounding behind Babe again, and at the same time a bright light came from behind Babe.


    It lights up, and with the sound of a gas bomb explosion, Babe''s body is directly blown out.


    "Ah! How is it possible? Aren''t you already dead?"


    Babe, who flew upside down, looked at Lin Feng with disbelief and roared. He never expected Lin who was defeated by himself.


    Feng unexpectedly appeared again, and his strength seemed to have increased.


    "What the eyes see is not necessarily true."


    Lin Feng looked at Babe who was flying upside down, smiled slightly, and slowly raised his right hand, and then countless light spots turned toward Bei like raindrops.


    Than shoot away.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Those light spots are extremely fast, and they hit Babe almost instantly, even though Babe now has the transformation of Monkey King.


    Became the body of Super Saiyan IV, but faced with Lin Feng who was a little more serious, he did not have the ability to resist.


    "Ah! Impossible! How could this happen?"


    Babe watched Lin Feng''s attack hit her, but she couldn''t avoid it, her face was angry and unwilling.


    "The game is over, you made me have a good time."


    While Babe was thinking hard about ways to deal with Lin Feng, Lin Feng��s didn��t know when he had come to Babe again.


    Behind him, I saw Lin Feng gently pressing his hand behind Babe, and said softly.


    "what!"


    The next moment, a bright light lit up on Babe''s body, accompanied by Babe''s miserable howling.


    "Om!"


    And as the light on Babe''s body became brighter, and with a buzzing sound, it seemed that something was squeezed out of Monkey King''s body.


    "Yeah! Won! Grandpa Lin Feng is so handsome!"


    Xiaofang below saw Babe being beaten out of Monkey King''s body, and shouted with excitement.


    "How is it possible? You...who are you? How can you have such a strong strength?"


    Babe, who was squeezed out of Monkey King''s body, looked at Lin Feng with horror and roared. He knew that facing Lin Feng with such strength, he would never have a chance to escape, so he did not escape either.


    What surprised him the most was that Lin Feng was able to strip him from the parasitic state. This was something that had never happened before!


    "This is the absolute difference in strength! Well, your performance time is over!"


    Lin Feng looked at Babe not far away with a smile on his face, then raised his hand and grabbed it lightly. Babe seemed to be caught by something, and his body instantly twisted.


    Originally, Babe''s body that could liquefy was not afraid of this kind of attack, but now his method of liquefying his body seemed to have no effect, and he could only watch his body getting smaller and smaller.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled noise, Lin Feng''s palms were also clasped together, and Babe was also crushed into powder directly under Lin Feng''s palm, and he could not die again!


    "Grandpa Lin Feng, is Babe dead?"


    At this moment, Xiaofang also flew over from the ground, looking at Lin Feng with admiration and said.


    "Of course, how could he not die if I shot him?"


    Lin Feng looked at Xiaofang, who was full of stars, smiled and said softly.


    Up to now, Babe��s matter has finally been resolved. Although there have been many things in the process, it is still complete.


    And the next thing does not need Lin Feng to participate, after all, the next thing is to use the super divine water to melt the living eggs in people''s bodies. They will be able to return to their original state.


    As for the earth, although the time to use the Black Star Dragon Ball is up, it will destroy itself, but because the Dragon Ball of Namek is there, it only needs to be resurrected again.


    In just a few months, the earth was restored to its original state here, a thriving scene, and Monkey King and the others are still alive after the disaster.


    But the happy days are always short. Just today, Bulma and the others decided to go to Monkey King��s house for dinner, and of course Lin Feng was indispensable.


    Just as he was eating, Trunks made a bruise.


    Only then did they know that Dr. Miao and Dr. Gro, who were in hell, had collaborated to create a new robot number 17 in hell!


    Naturally, Monkey King and the others rushed out eagerly. After all, it hasn''t been a fight for so long, and Monkey King has long been itchy.


    However, Lin Feng was eating the meal with a pleasant face, and I have to say that the taste of Kiki''s cooking is still good, and the ingredients used are all natural and pollution-free green foods. ..

 v2 Chapter 652： Super 17

    As time passed slowly, Dr. Miu and Dr. Gro walked out of **** with No. 17 and are now about to merge with No. 17 on Earth.


    "Om!"


    I saw on a ruin, two No. 17s slowly approached together, with this burst of bright light flashing, a brand new No. 17 appeared in front of people.


    This size 17 is much larger than before, and his strength has been increased several times. Although he has not exploded out of his own anger now, there is still a strong sense of oppression from his body.


    "What? I''m going to kill you!"


    When Vegeta saw this scene, an angry look appeared on her face, and then she moved and rushed towards Super 17.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    On the other side, Monkey King and Trunks also rushed towards Super 17 with a roar.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    I only saw where Super 17 stood motionless, letting Vegeta''s attacks hit him, unmoved at all.


    And the next scene is even more amazing, no matter how Vegeta and the others attack, they can''t actually shake the Super 17 at all.


    "Humph!"


    The next moment, I saw Super 17 slowly standing up straight, and with a wave of both fists, he instantly knocked Vegeta away. Faced with the sudden shot of Super No. 17, Vegeta and the others were knocked out without a trace of resistance. The strength of Super No. 17 was terrifying!


    At this time, Monkey King who was in **** also returned to the earth with the help of Piccolo.


    "Grandpa Lin Feng, you go! My grandpa has already fought with that number 17, let''s go and take a look!"


    On the other side, after Xiaofang turned around for a while, she returned to Lin Feng''s side again, pulling Lin Feng''s arm to walk outside.


    Now Monkey King has been fighting with Super No.17, but because of the special nature of Super No.17, although Monkey King can suppress Super No.17, he cannot quickly defeat him.


    Because Super 17 can absorb the attacks of others to strengthen itself, no matter how Sun Wukong attacks, Super 17 is not only unharmed, but getting stronger.


    "What''s the hurry? Sun Wukong doesn''t think he has an opponent? It just happened to follow his wish!"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, and did not get up.


    "Grandpa Lin Feng, you know my grandpa, he is so innocent, and now he is about to be defeated by that Super No.17, go and save him! I know that Grandpa Lin Feng loves me the most, please Up!"


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, Xiaofang hurriedly spoke. Xiaofang was also helpless regarding Monkey King''s character.


    There is no doubt that Sun Wukong is powerful, but it is this arrogant character that leads to Sun Wukong''s obvious strength, but it always takes a hard fight before he can barely defeat his opponent.


    "Okay, okay! Then I will go take a look!"


    Facing Xiaofang��s acting like a baby, Lin Feng was helpless, and then saw Lin Feng gently grabbing Xiaofang��s hand, and as the energy fluctuated, the two of them were tied together and disappeared. When they appeared again, they had already arrived at Monkey King. And the battlefield of Super 17.


    "Huh? Grandpa?"


    As soon as Xiaofang appeared, he saw that Monkey King had transformed into a Super Saiyan IV form, but even so, Monkey King was lying on the ground with scars, as if he had lost his ability to move.


    Xiaofang looked worried when she saw this scene. She didn''t expect that her grandfather would actually lose to Super No. 17, and that she lost so quickly, she just went back and invited Lin Feng, and Sun Wukong was already lost. Action ability.


    "Grandpa Lin Feng, please help my grandpa!"


    Xiaofang then turned and took Lin Feng''s hand and said aggrievedly.


    "Don''t worry! Monkey King is not so easy to die."


    Lin Feng looked at Monkey King lying on the ground and said lightly.


    Although Sun Wukong seemed to have lost his ability to act now, Lin Feng knew that his transformation state had not been lifted yet, so he still possessed a certain resistance ability.


    "what!"


    Sure enough, as Lin Feng expected, the next moment, I saw Monkey King rise up, surging with energy, and rushed towards Super 17 again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Above the sky, Monkey King and Super No. 17 are fighting together again, but this time the outcome is faster. As a robot, Super No. 17 is unaware that he is tired, and because of Monkey King��s attack, his Qi is stronger.


    After a fight, Monkey King was knocked down again. This time he was really knocked down, and even his transformation state could not be maintained.


    "Haha! Go to hell!"


    Above the sky, he saw Super 17 put his hands together, and a huge energy bomb was condensed in his palm. Just when Super 17 was about to eject the energy in his hand towards Monkey King, No. 18 appeared.


    "Grandpa Lin Feng, please help my grandpa! Please!"


    Xiaofang looked worried when she saw this scene, then turned to look at Lin Feng and said.


    "Don''t worry! Isn''t the 18th coming? Let''s watch!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    After all, things are still developing according to the plot. The arrival of the 18th is the key to Monkey King''s victory.


    Although in theory, Sun Wukong should not have much energy, but now things are developing in that direction, so Lin Feng has no need to act.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Sure enough, as Lin Feng said, No.18 faced Super No.17 and used continuous Qigong shells to attack him. Super No.17 opened his arms and absorbed all the attacks of No.18.


    "Well, that''s it! Dragon Fist broke out!"


    Monkey King apparently understood that if Super 17 wants to absorb the energy of others, he can only maintain this position, so he greets No. 18 to continue attacking, and he is just a figure moving, performing his own tricks like Super 17. With one hit, Super 17 should be finished! ..

 v2 Chapter 653： Lin Feng who helps others

    "Haha, do you think I don''t know? Ha!"


    Super No.17 opened his arms and looked at Monkey King who rushed towards him, with a confident smile on his face.


    The next moment, I saw a roar of Super No. 17''s energy burst out all over the body, and even directly rushed away from 18''s attack, and then kicked out, directly kicking out the rushing Monkey King.


    "Hmph, do you think I don''t know what you are thinking? Want to sneak attack me while I absorb energy? So naive! Ha!"


    After Super No.17 kicked Monkey King into the air, he looked at him arrogantly and said, then with a soft drink, a bright beam of light flew out of his palm and directly shot No.18 out.


    "Of course I know my own weaknesses. I want to take advantage of my weaknesses? Humph! Wishful thinking! No one is my opponent anymore."


    After Super 17 flew the 18th, he looked at Monkey King arrogantly and said.


    No. 17 is very clear about his weakness, that is, there is no way to fight while absorbing energy, but he can only maintain that position. Although absorbing energy can make No. 17 stronger, that''s when he has the most flaws.


    "Huh? Grandpa?"


    Xiaofang yelled in horror when she saw this scene. Just now she thought that Monkey King had found a chance to defeat Super No. 17, but she didn''t expect things to reverse so quickly. In a blink of an eye, both Monkey King and No. 18 were knocked down. !


    Then Xiaofang turned to look at Lin Feng, and now only Lin Feng can save Monkey King.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng patted Xiaofang''s head lightly and flew out slowly.


    The appearance of this scene is an unexpected thing. After all, according to the plot of the original book, Super No.17 was killed by Monkey King��s Dragon Fist.


    It''s just that this change is a bit far-fetched, and now it seems that in the real world, Super 17 is not so rigid.


    "Huh? Do you want to stand up for them? I know you are very strong, but now I can''t beat me even if I transform into a Super Saiyan IV form, do you think you can beat me?"


    Super No.17 suddenly turned his head to look at Lin Feng flying towards him, and said viciously.


    Because he is the fusion of the two No.17s, he knows Lin Feng''s existence and Lin Feng''s strength.


    But he didn''t think he would lose to Lin Feng. After all, the current No. 17 is no longer than before. Even when Babe was possessed by Monkey King, he was not as strong as the current Super 17.


    "I thought that your IQ had increased, but it seems like that! To be honest, I''m still a little curious about your body structure, how about it? You give me something and let me solve you? Don''t worry, research it out. The results will be used to improve the earth��s technology."


    Lin Feng looked at the Super No.17 in front of him, and shook his head involuntarily. Cyborgs are cyborgs, and IQ is always a defect, but Lin Feng doesn''t care about this, Lin Feng cares about his corpse.


    Speaking of Lin Feng, he is really curious. On the 17th and 18th, they are all humans, but they have been modified by Dr. Gro to have such a powerful force. This is known as unlimited physical strength and will never be tired. The perpetual motion machine.


    "Humph! If that''s the case, then you go to die first!"


    After Super No.17 heard Lin Feng''s words, an angry look appeared on his face.


    When the official strength of the 17th is now bursting, Lin Fengzheng asked him to dedicate himself to solve the plan. This is a shame for the 17th!


    At this point, Super 17 directly dropped Monkey King and the others, roared, and the whole body burst out instantly, rushing towards Lin Feng.


    "Boom!"


    I saw Super No. 17 quickly approached Lin Feng, before he could hit his fist, he was kicked in the chest by Lin Feng, and his body flew backwards at a faster speed than before.


    "Even if you don''t want to, don''t get angry! By the way, can''t you absorb all the attacks? Then try to absorb my attacks!"


    Lin Feng looked at No. 17, who was full of anger and wished to swallow Lin Fengsheng alive, said with a faint smile, then raised his right hand slightly, and a beam of light shot out.


    "Huh! This kind of attack is just giving me energy! Ah!"


    Super No.17 slowly stood up from the ground, looked at the beam of light shot from Lin Feng''s hand, with a disdainful smile on his face, then roared and opened his arms violently, trying to absorb Lin Feng''s attack.


    "Om!"


    I saw the beam of light shot by Lin Feng creating Super No.17''s body, and with a muffled sound, the light beam that was taken down went directly into No.17''s body and was absorbed by him.


    "Oh? Really? I don''t know how much you can absorb? Let''s do it! I''ll help you, as long as you eat, my energy will be given to you! How? I rarely do this kind of help Happy things!"


    Lin Feng watched as Super No.17 absorbed his attack, with a look of surprise on his face deliberately, then looked at No.17 and said softly.


    At the next moment, the beam of light in Lin Feng''s hand suddenly expanded, and the surging energy rushed into Super 17''s body like a flood.


    "Ah! Ha! I said that this kind of attack is useless to me, no matter how much you come, it''s just giving me energy!"


    Super No.17 felt the energy rushed from Lin Feng suddenly soared, with a flush of color on his face, and then directly suppressed it with a roar.


    Obviously, Super 17 was very uncomfortable for Lin Feng''s sudden increase in the energy of the beam, but he finally persevered.


    And then, I was also willing to accept Lin Feng''s action Super No.17, after all, this is the fastest way to make myself stronger.


    And just now Super No. 17 also understood that even if it is his current strength, it is not Lin Feng''s opponent, but because of his self-esteem, he didn''t say anything.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 654： Unprecedentedly powerful

    "Om!"


    Along with the sound of air turbulence, more and more energy was sent from Lin Feng''s palm into Super No.17''s body, and the momentum of Super No.17''s body became stronger.


    At this moment, a circle of ripples appeared all over his body, which was caused by his inability to control the energy in his body, causing the energy to leak.


    I have to say that the ability of Super 17 to absorb energy is indeed very powerful. Even a person twice as strong as him is definitely not his opponent, but it is a pity that he met Lin Feng.


    With Lin Feng''s strength, even the Super 17 can''t absorb it for a hundred years.


    "Yeah! You can **** it! Don''t you feel the increase?"


    Lin Feng watched the energy surging on Super 17 in the distance, a smile appeared on his face, and then his heart moved. , The energy emitted from the palm expanded again.


    "What? He still has so much energy? How strong is his strength? No, I think it''s going to the limit. I never thought that I can absorb the limit of energy that my body can withstand! "


    "According to my current strength, I am afraid it will be hundreds of times stronger than before? I have to find a way to get rid of this beam of light! I can''t delay any longer, I can only take a gamble!"


    Super No.17 looked at Lin Feng in the distance with a solemn expression, and thought to himself.


    Although only a short time has passed so far, Super 17 is fully absorbing the energy emitted by Lin Feng and is about to reach its limit. After all, Super 17 is just a human being, with a certain endurance limit.


    "what!"


    The next moment, I saw a roar from Super No. 17, which burst out the energy in the body!


    A wave of violent flames appeared on him, and at the same time a violent shock wave spread.


    The violent shock wave impacted on the beam of light shot by Lin Feng, and the violent flame air wave actually caused Lin Feng''s beam of light to stagnate for a short time.


    It was this short tenth of a second that the Super 17 seized the opportunity.


    I saw the figure of Super No.17 moving, and actually dodged from Lin Feng''s beam of light.


    "Huh? Interesting!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng slowly let go of his hand.


    The move of Super No.17 was really beyond Lin Feng''s expectation. The beam of energy that Lin Feng shot just now was not very powerful. At most, it was thirty times the level of Guipai Qigong.


    Faced with this situation, if Super 17 wants to get rid of it, it can only fight hard and burst out its own energy. If it is fast enough, it will be able to escape the beam of light, otherwise it will be hit by the beam of light and be killed. Huangquan.


    "Haha! I want to thank you for your energy! This power has reached the limit that my body can withstand, and at the same time it has made my strength to an extreme. I never thought I could really achieve this. degree!"


    After Super No.17 freed from Lin Feng''s beam of light, he said with a cold sweat on his face and some lingering fears.


    In the situation just now, if Super No. 17 doesn''t hide, it will be overwhelmed. It''s better to make a bet. Fortunately, he won the bet.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful your so-called extreme is!"


    Lin Feng looked at Super No.17, who was a survivor, waved his hand gently and said.


    "Haha! Then I am as you wish! Ha!"


    Super 17 looked at Lin Feng not far away, smiled wildly, and said.


    With a roar, the energy of the whole body burst out instantly, the violent flame air wave seemed to be transformed into substance, and the surrounding space was like the surface of water, with waves of ripples!


    And in the whole body of Super No. 17, black lightning appeared unexpectedly.


    Lin Feng could see that it was not black lightning, it was the cracks that the surrounding space could not withstand the energy of Super No. 17, but these cracks healed quickly, so it looked like lightning.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, I saw the Super No. 17 feet stepped on, a violent sonic boom came out, his figure disappeared instantly, and where he disappeared, a huge black hole appeared!


    This is stepped out by Super 17!


    I have to say that Super No.17''s current strength has really reached an extreme state. With Lin Feng''s energy perfusion, he has reached the strongest form he can achieve.


    "How can the 17th be so strong? I feel like I''m suffocating from such a distance. It seems that I have to work harder!"


    On the other side, on a flat ground, Xiaofang had already come to Monkey King. Monkey who had recovered some strength looked at Super 7 above the sky, with an inexplicable wry smile on his face.


    Since being able to transform into Super Saiyan IV, Monkey King has swelled a bit. After all, that state has greatly improved his strength, and Monkey King has always wanted to fight Lin Feng again.


    But seeing this scene, Monkey King completely dispelled the idea of ??fighting Lin Feng again. After all, facing the current No. 17, he might not even be able to hold a single blow.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, above the sky, the fists of Super No.17 and Lin Feng instantly collided with each other, and an extremely powerful shock spread.


    Around their bodies, a huge black hole appeared.


    "Haha! How''s it going? Is my strength okay?"


    Super No.17 felt the power from Lin Feng''s fist, and secretly realized that this was Lin Feng''s full strength. After thinking of this, Super No.17 showed a confident smile on his face.


    "Well, it''s really strong."


    Lin Feng looked at the confident Super No.17, and said seriously.


    But the next moment, I saw Lin Feng kick out abruptly, and the confident Super No.17 suddenly shot backwards at an incredible speed!


    "What? How is it possible?!"


    When Super No.17 saw this scene, his face was incredible. He never expected that with his current strength, he would actually be kicked by Lin Feng! ..

 v2 Chapter 655： The power that shook everything!

    "Impossible! Impossible! I have reached the limit I can achieve, how can I be kicked flying by you? I don''t believe it! Roar!"


    Super 17 steadied his body and looked at Lin Feng not far away with an incredible expression.


    This scene was beyond his expectation!


    Super No. 17 was already able to fight Lin Feng because of his current strength, but he didn''t expect the result to be the same, which made him somewhat unacceptable.


    At this point, Super 17 roared, and the energy from all over his body gushed out instantly, turning into a surging flame.


    The violent breath spread to all directions, and the entire earth was shaking under the breath of Super No. 17, as if it could not bear the pressure of this breath!


    And even in the depths of the distant universe, people on other planets can feel this powerful breath emanating from the earth.


    "How is it possible? Is Super 17 so powerful that it is so powerful?"


    "Ancestor, what should we do?"


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    On the world king star, the east world king gods also felt the breath from the distant earth, and they were all shocked when faced with this powerful breath.


    This kind of scene occurs in many places in the universe, even those races that usually think they are very powerful, when they feel this breath, they all feel frightened.


    "what!"


    At this time, on the earth, Super No.17 raised his seven to the limit. With a roar, his hands were tied together, and a huge beam of light condensing all the energy of Super No.17 shot out from his hand towards Lin Feng. Shoot away.


    "The entertainment time is over, you can rest in peace! Because of your appearance, this time is finally not so boring, so I will let you rest in peace without any pain."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng waved his hand and said lightly.


    Lin Feng knew that this attack was a desperate attack by Super No. 17, and no matter whether it failed or succeeded, Super No. 17 would lose its combat ability.


    But Lin Feng has lost interest in him even now.


    As Lin Feng''s hand waved lightly, a more powerful breath instantly spread from Lin Feng''s body.


    This breath is more powerful than that emitted by Super No. 17, and the whole earth stopped at the moment when this breath appeared!


    Not even a slight breeze blew, as if a trace of movement would attract a storm-like attack!


    What''s even more strange is that this breath actually only appeared on the earth and did not spread into the universe. Even if you were standing outside the atmosphere, you could not feel the movement on the earth.


    At the same time, there is a torrent of energy rushing towards the beam of Super 17 like a flood!


    "Om����!"


    The two impossibly huge energies collided instantly, but this time there was no huge explosion, and Lin Feng''s energy seemed to have the characteristic of dissolving everything.


    The beam of Super No.17 hits that energy, and it can''t make any waves, as if snow meets hot water, it melts away.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?! Why are you so strong!"


    Super 17 saw this scene with a face of dead silence.


    Because he already knew that Lin Feng''s strength was too strong, even if his strength was a hundred times stronger, he would not be Lin Feng''s opponent!


    What makes Super 17 puzzled is why there are such powerful people in this world?


    This level of strength can no longer be regarded as a person, even if a **** is in front of him, it is just like an ant!


    "call!"


    With a breeze blowing, the indestructible body of Super No. 17 was like flying ash, which drifted away with the wind.


    Just as Lin Feng said, Super No.17 didn''t feel any pain, so it disappeared.


    "How could this be? So this is his true strength?"


    On the other side, Monkey King lying on the ground felt the breath emanating from Lin Feng, his face shocked.


    This level of qi is too strong, and Monkey King can feel that in front of this qi, he can''t raise any thoughts of resistance!


    "Yeah! I won!"


    "Uh? This... is this winning?"


    On the other side, Xiaofang and the others may not feel that deeply because of their lack of strength.


    And because Lin Feng''s strength erupted in just a moment, it seemed to them like a breeze, so it was normal for them not to feel it.


    "Practice your exercises! You still want to hide your strength? Alas!"


    Watching Super No.17 disappear into the air, Lin Feng turned and slowly flew to Monkey King''s side, patted Monkey King on the shoulder and said.


    Lin Feng knew that after Sun Wukong was able to transform into Super Saiyan IV, he always wanted to be able to fight himself again, but he had no chance.


    However, Lin Feng thought that this scene that happened today should leave a deep impression on Sun Wukong''s heart and make him practice harder.


    "Uh? Haha...hahaha!"


    After Sun Wukong heard Lin Feng''s words, his face was embarrassed. Obviously he knew that Lin Feng had read through his mind.


    Now it seems that thinking of fighting Lin Feng again is just to be abused again.


    So Monkey King seemed very uncomfortable, thinking to himself that if his strength was not improved qualitatively, he would never think about fighting with Lin Feng again.


    At the same time, in Sun Wukong''s heart, the desire to become stronger is also stronger. The appearance of Lin Feng made Sun Wukong feel that nothing is impossible. Since others can reach such a strong level, so can he!

 v2 Chapter 656： If you don’t listen to Lin Feng’s words, you will suffer

    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Feng smiled helplessly when he saw this scene, then turned and left.


    The things here have been understood, the next step is to use Dragon Ball to restore the earth to its original state and at the same time bring the dead to life.


    This time, the journey to find the dragon ball went smoothly. In just half a month, all the seven dragon **** on the earth had been found.


    "Then, let''s call Shenlong!"


    "But why does Dragon Ball look different this time?"


    "Right! There is a crack on the dragon ball?"


    "Lin Feng, can you come and take a look, why is there a crack on the dragon ball?"


    At this time, in Bulma''s home, the seven dragon **** gathered again, and Monkey King and others surrounded the dragon balls, preparing to summon the dragon.


    But at this time, a strange crack appeared on the Dragon Ball body, which made them feel very strange.


    "I advise you to better not use dragon balls, because now dragon **** are different, and if you use them again, there will be serious consequences."


    Lin Feng said softly when he saw this scene.


    The current Dragon Ball has been full of negative energy because of repeated wishes, and has become an evil dragon, and will no longer help Monkey King and the others fulfill their wishes.


    "How can it be done! How can those who died resurrect without Dragon Ball?"


    After Sun Wukong heard Lin Feng''s words, he spoke.


    Because of Super 17, many people died on the earth. Without Dragon Ball, those people would not be able to resurrect.


    "Yes! Grandpa Lin Feng, besides, no matter what happens, isn''t you still there!"


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, Xiaofang came to Lin Feng''s side with a smile on his face and said, hugging Lin Feng''s arm.


    In Xiaofang''s eyes, Lin Feng is now omnipotent, and there is nothing that Lin Feng can''t do.


    "Well, now is not the time to talk about this. Let''s summon the Shenlong first! Come out! Shenlong!"


    After hearing Xiaofang''s words, Monkey King turned his head and spoke the summoning spell to Dragon Ball.


    "Oh, ignorance is terrible."


    When Lin Feng saw this scene, he didn''t bother to say anything. He smiled helplessly and ignored it.


    "Om!"


    Just after Monkey King finished the spell to summon the dragon, a burst of black energy rose from the dragon ball. Unlike the golden light that appeared when the dragon appeared before, this time black smoke full of evil appeared.


    "Yell! The evil spirit is really heavy!"


    Lin Feng looked at the huge black dragon that appeared in the air, with a look of surprise on his face.


    The current Shenlong is indeed different, full of evil, or negative energy.


    Although the Dragon Ball is very good, it is natural to pay a price to be able to accomplish those things that violate natural common sense.


    Originally, the Dragon Ball possessed a certain degree of self-defense ability. If there was enough time, it would be able to resolve the negative energy caused by the wish.


    It''s just that Monkey King and the others use Dragon Ball too frequently, and they have exceeded the limit of Dragon Ball''s ability to purify themselves, so they have allowed the negative energy to reach the extreme.


    "Om! Whoosh! Whoosh!..."


    As Lin Feng was pondering, the dragon on the Monkey King''s side had already changed. With the sound of breaking through the air, the evil dragon sucked the dragon ball into his body, and then turned into seven dragon-shaped black energy and shot it in all directions.


    "It turns out that because of us, Shenlong has become an evil dragon!"


    At the same time, through the explanation of the world king gods, Sun Wukong and others already knew why the dragon became like this.


    Although I regret not listening to Lin Feng''s words, it is too late to say this now.


    "Lin Feng, what are we going to do now?"


    After listening to the words of the Realm King God, Monkey King turned to look at Lin Feng and asked.


    Faced with this situation, Monkey King no longer knows what to do!


    "Yes! Grandpa Lin Feng, what should I do now? Dragon Ball has become a bad guy."


    Xiaofang also looked at Lin Feng with a confused expression, after all, Shenlong''s changes were beyond their expectations.


    "What else can I do? Go find it! Just get the Dragon Ball back and purify it!"


    After Lin Feng gently stroked Xiaofang''s head, he said.


    "Presumably the Realm King God has already told you that the current Seven Dragon Balls have become seven-headed evil dragons. Only after they are defeated will they return to the form of Dragon Balls."


    "Next, as long as you don''t use dragon **** anymore, let the dragon **** purify them by yourself. So, don''t waste time here, hurry up and find the dragon balls!"


    After Lin Feng glanced at Monkey King, he spoke again.


    In fact, the Realm King God had already told them very clearly, and with the appearance of the evil dragon, the entire earth was shrouded in a layer of evil.


    Over time, the ecological environment on the earth will be greatly destroyed, and now only by quickly finding those evil dragons and knocking them down can the earth be restored to its original state.


    "Yes! Lin Feng, would you like to go with us?"


    After Sun Wukong heard this, he said to Lin Feng. Obviously, although Sun Wukong looked very naive, he was also aware of the seriousness of the incident and wanted to use Lin Feng''s powerful help.


    "Yes! Grandpa Lin Feng, you go with us! This is also faster!"


    Xiaofang was already very smart. After hearing what Sun Wukong said, she understood his thoughts, and took Lin Feng''s arm, and said a little bit coquettishly.


    "Forget this kind of errands, you should do it yourself!"


    After Lin Feng heard this, he looked helpless and said directly.


    Lin Feng didn''t have much interest in looking for evil dragons everywhere.

 v2 Chapter 657： Spike Ssangyong! (For automatic subscription)

    "Humph! If you don''t go, don''t go, let''s go by ourselves!"


    After Xiaofang heard Lin Feng''s words, she looked upset and ran away.


    Obviously Xiaofang also knew that Lin Feng would not go, but he was still a little sad to hear Lin Feng say it.


    "Haha! Forget it. It''s okay for me alone. I''m leaving!"


    Lin Feng''s words were clearly expected by Monkey King. After a laugh, Monkey King rose into the sky and flew towards the distance.


    "Cut...really treat me as your errands."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng smiled disdainfully, turned and left.


    That is to say, Lin Feng prefers Xiaofang, so he will endure Xiaofang''s attitude. Otherwise, Lin Feng would have been slapped and slapped by Lin Feng.


    With the passage of time, only a few months passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, Monkey King and Xiaofang continued to search around the earth, and finally found all the Dragon Balls. Although they also encountered a lot of setbacks, they finally survived.


    However, even today, even if Lin Feng did not want to participate in the war, the war finally burned to Lin Feng''s doorstep.


    "Om!"


    Because Lin Feng was bored, he walked between cities on the earth at will. Just when Lin Feng arrived in a new city, accompanied by a muffled sound, a bit of chill filled the whole city. It''s frozen.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At the same time, a roar came out, and then bursts of explosions were heard spreading across the fields, and the whole city shook.


    "Frozen? Is it a three-star dragon? Then a one-star dragon should appear too! Let''s take a look!"


    Lin Feng saw this scene with a smile on his face.


    Because Lin Feng knew that the three-star dragon among the evil dragons possessed this ability to freeze all things, and after Monkey King defeated the three-star dragon, all the evil dragons, except for the one-star dragon, had once again become dragon balls. .


    On the other side, Monkey King and the three-star dragon and the four-star dragon fought together, violent flames and ice spread out, destroying the surrounding houses.


    "Xiaofang? You were beaten so badly?"


    Lin Feng came near the battlefield, and after looking around, he found Xiaofang''s trace. Now Xiaofang was lying on the ground covered with scars, apparently seriously injured.


    Lin Feng frowned when he saw this scene, and looked a little unhappy. Xiaofang is a little girl that Lin Feng likes better. Now she was almost killed. Lin Feng naturally couldn''t act indifferently.


    "Wow!"


    At this point, Lin Feng raised his hand and waved, a beam of light shot from his fingertips, directly hitting the body of the three-star dragon, and then the beam of light followed and passed through the body of the four-star dragon again.


    "Ah? This... what''s going on?"


    "En? This is...?"


    The three-star dragon and the four-star dragon were playing fiercely with Monkey King. Obviously they didn''t expect this to happen. They looked down at the big transparent hole in their chest, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    Because they didn''t feel when the attack was sent out, and they couldn''t make a reaction to evasiveness, so they were beaten through!


    Now the bodies of the two of them had begun to dissipate, and they were about to change back to the form of Dragon Ball.


    "Ah? Lin Feng? It''s you? The four-star dragon is a good man! He just wants to fight!"


    Monkey King also looked at Lin Feng with shock. He obviously didn''t expect Lin Feng to appear suddenly, and he ended both the three-star dragon and the four-star dragon as soon as he shot.


    "Does the evil dragon have good people?"


    Lin Feng said with a cold face after hearing the question from Monkey King. For a naive person like Monkey King, Lin Feng was too lazy to explain.


    "Haha, that''s right! Evil dragons are not good!"


    At this moment, a strong voice came from the ground, and then saw a stalwart figure slowly stepping out of the shadow.


    With the appearance of this figure, a solemn look appeared on Monkey King''s face, because Monkey King has already recognized who the person is. He is the only one-star dragon in the Seven Dragon Balls that has not yet appeared, and the strongest evil dragon. , Is the boss of all evil dragons.


    "Huh? Are you a one-star dragon?"


    Monkey King looked at the one-star dragon that suddenly appeared, and said with a shocked face. Monkey King could feel that the one-star dragon was different from other evil dragons. His strength was too strong.


    "Why haven''t I met you? From the trick you just did, you can see that your strength is also very good!"


    Yixinglong ignored Sun Wukong''s words, but looked at Lin Feng and said.


    Because Lin Feng was no different from ordinary people when he didn��t take the initiative to explode, although he killed the three-star dragon and the four-star dragon just now, he did not explode too strong, so the one-star dragon thought Lin Feng��s strength At best, it''s about the same as Monkey King.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng cast a faint glance at the star dragon, then turned towards Xiaofang. For this kind of stuff, Lin Feng was too lazy to talk to him. After all, with a star dragon like this stuff, Lin Feng could scare countless deaths with one slap. Let Lin Feng not be interested.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    On the other side, Monkey King let out a roar, and the Qi in his whole body instantly swelled, rushing towards the Star Dragon.


    Although Lin Feng was a little concerned about killing the four-star dragon, Lin Feng also helped him, and now the most important thing is the one-star dragon!


    The strength of the one-star dragon is not comparable to that of other evil dragons. Even the four-star dragon and the three-star dragon are far behind.


    "En? Humph! Then I will solve you first!"


    When Yixinglong saw this scene, a look of disdain appeared on his face. For Monkey King''s current combat effectiveness, Yixinglong did not pay attention to it.


    Moreover, in Yixinglong''s understanding, Lin Feng''s strength was at most similar to that of Monkey King in his heyday, and could not pose much threat to him at all, so Yixinglong didn''t care too much.


    At this point, the one-star dragon figure disappeared in an instant, and when it reappeared, he had already come behind Monkey King. ..

 v2 Chapter 658： Technology is really a good thing

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Accompanied by a huge roar, Monkey King and Yixinglong collided together instantly, and violent energy continued to spread from their fists, arousing bursts of smoke.


    "One star dragon? Boring!"


    Lin Feng looked at the two fiercely fighting in the sky, with a bored expression on his face.


    The strength of Yixinglong is indeed very strong, but it is only a little stronger than Monkey King in its heyday.


    Moreover, Monkey King is already seriously injured because of the previous battle, and his strength is not one. As long as he receives the Qi of Trunks and the others, he can surpass the peak combat power.


    It''s just that the one-star dragon also has a trick. After swallowing a few other dragon balls, the fighting power soars more than ten times.


    "wake up!"


    Lin Feng slowly came to Xiaofang, looking at Xiaofang who was already in a coma, Lin Feng waved his hand gently, and said softly.


    "Um? Grandpa Lin Feng? Why are you here? Where is my grandpa?"


    Following Lin Feng''s movements, Xiaofang Youyou woke up, and the injuries in his body completely recovered at this moment.


    "Sun Wukong is fighting a star dragon!"


    Lin Feng looked at Monkey King who was fighting with a star dragon in the distance, and said lightly.


    Monkey King has now transformed into a Super Saiyan IV. Although it looks like a star dragon, it is actually very difficult.


    After all, the one-star dragon is the strongest among all evil dragons, and the super Saiyan IV in the normal state is not the opponent of the one-star dragon.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Sure enough, as expected by Lin Feng, with a huge roar, Monkey King lost consciousness for a while, was seized by a star dragon, and flew out with a punch.


    "Ahem! As expected of a one-star dragon! What a great strength!"


    Monkey King fell to the ground, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, looking at the star dragon in the distance with a solemn expression on his face.


    The strength of the one-star dragon is very strong, and Monkey King understands that now he can no longer defeat the one-star dragon after fighting with the three-star dragon.


    "Haha! Is this Super Saiyan Four? Not so much! Okay, you can go to death!"


    A star dragon slowly flew to Monkey King''s side, looking at Monkey King who was lying on the ground, even his actions were very difficult, and said with a pleasant expression.


    Then, Yixinglong raised his finger to Monkey King, a bright light lit up in his palm, and then a beam of light shot out towards Monkey King.


    "boom!"


    Along with a loud roar, a beam of light shot by a star dragon directly hit the Monkey King''s position, and the violent energy exploded instantly, turning into a gust of wind and dispersing!


    "Is Vegeta coming?"


    Looking at the explosion in the distance, Lin Feng showed a smile on his face.


    Although the time just now was short, Lin Feng could see clearly. When Yixinglong''s beam of light was about to hit Monkey King, Vegeta rescued Monkey King at that moment.


    "Kakarot? What''s wrong with you? Can''t even he deal with it?"


    On the other side, Vegeta threw Monkey King''s body on the ground, looked at Monkey King who was covered with scars, and said softly.


    "Vegeta? Thank you! I would have died if it weren''t for you! But don''t underestimate him, he is really strong!"


    Monkey King looked at Vegeta on the side, with a sorrowful smile on his face, after all, the Monkey King now is a bit miserable.


    "Huh! Let me deal with him! I can now transform into Super Saiyan IV! Bulma, shine on Bruce''s light wave!"


    I saw Vegeta snorted and turned to shout to the sky.


    "Om!"


    Afterwards, I saw a spacecraft flying from a distance, the transmitter on the spacecraft slowly opened, and a burst of light invisible to the naked eye shot out from the transmitter and hit Vegeta''s body.


    "Roar--!"


    As the Bruce light wave shone on Vegeta''s body, Vegeta''s body suddenly swelled and turned into the form of a fierce great ape.


    "Bruz Lightwave? Technology is really a good thing!"


    Lin Feng on the other side saw this scene with a smile on his face.


    Originally, according to Vegeta��s strength, there are still some gaps in transforming into Super Saiyan IV, but with the help of Bulma and the power of technology, he can transform into Super Saiyan in this situation. Four.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the next moment, with a burst of light shining, Vegeta has transformed into the form of Super Saiyan IV!


    Without a trace of hesitation, Vegeta stood up and rushed towards the Star Dragon!


    Without any extra words, the two fought together instantly.


    At this point, no amount of words will be able to resolve the grievances between them, and only one party can die to end the battle.


    "Uncle Lin Feng, what should I do now?"


    At this moment, Monkey King and the others came to Lin Feng with the seriously injured Monkey King and asked Lin Feng.


    After all, Sun Wutian was too young. In such a situation, he didn''t know what to do.


    "He is just over-consuming his qi now. In fact, his injuries are not very serious. Haven''t you given all your qi to Monkey King to boost his energy? You can do the same now!"


    Lin Feng looked at the wounded Monkey King and said softly.


    "Is that right?"


    After listening to Lin Feng, Sun Wutian turned his head to look at Monkey King and asked. After all, if he wants to input energy, he still needs to look at Monkey King''s physical condition. If he can''t hold it up, no amount of qi is worthwhile.


    "Lin Feng is right. My injury is not in the way. Give me your qi. Vegeta alone cannot defeat a star dragon."


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, Monkey King said softly.


    Lin Feng was right. If they want to defeat the one-star dragon, their current strength is not enough, they need more powerful strength!


    Moreover, Monkey King can see that although Vegeta in the distance is comparable to Yixinglong, it does not actually have a great advantage. ..

 v2 Chapter 659： Super Saiyan Four! Fusion!

    "Okay! Dad! Let''s pass all our anger to you!"


    After Sun Wutian heard Sun Wukong''s words, he placed Sun Wukong in the center, and Sun Wufan and the others surrounded them, preparing to pass their anger to Sun Wukong.


    "I am optimistic about you!"


    Lin Feng watched this scene, smiled slightly, and flew to the side.


    "Ah! Ha! Drink!..."


    In the distance, Sun Wufan, Sun Wutian Trunks and Xiaofang stood together, surrounded Sun Wukong, and then roared almost at the same time, urging their own Qi to the maximum, and sent them to the Sun Wukong in the middle.


    Although Xiaofang''s strength is the weakest among the people, and her qi is the smallest among the people, she still wants to do her best.


    "Om����!"


    Then, a strong wave of air spread from among them, and a powerful momentum rose from Monkey King''s body!


    Along with the tumbling of the air waves, Monkey King turned into Super Saiyan IV involuntarily, and the body that was originally covered with scars was completely restored at this moment!


    "Okay! I have fully recovered now and become stronger. Don''t worry, I will use the power you gave me to defeat the one-star dragon."


    There was powerful energy surrounding Monkey King''s body, and his body flew up involuntarily, feeling the huge energy coming from his body, and a confident smile appeared on his face.


    After the battle with the one-star dragon just now, Monkey King had already realized the strength of the one-star dragon, and Monkey King could feel that with his current strength, he could already defeat the one-star dragon.


    "Now that it''s done, don''t be fussy, go quickly, Vegeta can''t stand it anymore."


    Lin Feng looked at the fully recovered Monkey King, a smile appeared on his face, and then said lightly.


    In the distance, Vegeta had more and more injuries on her body, and it was even more difficult to face the crazy attack of the star dragon.


    "Go to hell! Ha!"


    At this moment, the battle that had been stalemate in the distance suddenly changed.


    Yixinglong seized the opportunity and hit Vegeta''s body with a dazzling beam of light with both hands. Vegeta couldn''t evade for a while and was hit directly, and the figure suddenly flew out.


    "Wow!"


    I saw Monkey King''s figure move and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already come behind Vegeta, and reached out to catch Vegeta who was flying upside down.


    "Kakarot? You are...?!"


    Vegeta looked at the huge energy surging all over her body, and asked Sun Wukong in surprise.


    The current Monkey King gives Vegeta too much feeling, and it has exceeded the limit possessed by the Super Saiyan IV!


    It was already very difficult to transform into Super Saiyan IV, but I didn''t expect Monkey King to take it one step further!


    "Ah! I have now surpassed Super Saiyan IV and reached a whole new realm. You can rest first! If you have one star dragon, leave it to me!"


    Monkey King smiled slightly and said softly, it seems that the increase in strength has also made Monkey King''s character more stable.


    Afterwards, without waiting for Vegeta to speak, Monkey King moved and charged towards the star dragon.


    "Hello? Damn! How could this happen? Why are you always one step ahead of me? Damn!"


    Vegeta looked at the back of Monkey King, with a look of resentment on her face.


    Since meeting Monkey King for the first time, no matter how hard Vegeta works, Monkey King will always be stronger than him, making Vegeta seem to have been chasing Monkey King.


    Now that Vegeta has finally been able to transform into Super Saiyan IV, but Monkey King has surpassed Super Saiyan IV, which makes Vegeta very upset.


    Vegeta couldn''t understand. He was also a Saiyan, and he was also the prince of Saiyan. Why did Sun Wukong reach a stronger realm faster than himself every time?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A violent roar sounded in the distance, and Monkey King and Yixinglong fought together again, and surging energy burst out from between the two fists, producing a huge shock wave.


    It''s just that this time the offensive and defensive sides have switched positions, and after gaining the energy of Sun Wutian and the others, Sun Wukong has surpassed Super Saiyan IV!


    The strength of the one-star dragon was originally limited to that of the Monkey King in Super Saiyan''s four states. In this case, facing Monkey King''s crazy attack, he could barely resist.


    "boom!"


    Only heard another loud roar, Monkey King and Yixinglong''s fists fisted together, violent energy burst out instantly, and Yixinglong''s figure flew upside down under the impact of this energy.


    "Ahem! How is it possible? How could you suddenly become so strong?"


    Yixinglong got up from the ruins and looked at Monkey King in the distance with an incredible expression on his face.


    Sun Wukong''s current strength has exceeded the cognition of the one-star dragon, and the one-star dragon can''t understand why Sun Wukong, who could not beat him before, can easily defeat him!


    "Thank you too! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to reach this level. Although it is with the help of Wu Tian and their power, it is worth it to defeat you. Take it to death! One-star dragon!"


    Monkey King slowly flew in front of Yixinglong, and said to Yixinglong with a relaxed smile on his face.


    When the words fell, Monkey King raised his hand and waved, and a bright beam of light shot towards the star dragon!


    "What? Damn it!"


    Yixinglong saw this scene with a look of horror on his face. After a roar, his figure separated and moved, trying to avoid Monkey King''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    But the one-star dragon was injured after all, and its speed was affected. Although it moved some positions, it was still hit by that beam of light.


    Accompanied by a huge roar, a star dragon was blown out in an instant! ..

 v2 Chapter 660： Just because you are worthy of Lin Fengs opponent?

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After seeing the one-star dragon falling on the ground, Monkey King raised his palm, and beams of light continued to shoot out from his palm, hitting the place where the one-star dragon fell, and the explosion sounded continuously. Under the ground, the one-star dragon moved quickly, avoiding Monkey King''s attack.


    "I wanted to play for a while, but now I will swallow the other dragon balls."


    Below the ground, the one-star dragon broke through the soil and kept moving forward, looking for an opportunity to swallow the other dragon balls.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud roar, a piece of land in the distance of Monkey King exploded instantly, and the figure of a star dragon rushed out of it. The current one-star dragon was covered with scars and looked very embarrassed.


    "Very good, your changes are indeed beyond my expectations. But this is not enough! Drink! Come!"


    Yixinglong looked at the Monkey King in the distance with a gloomy face, and said softly. The Monkey King, who surpassed Super Saiyan IV, is indeed very strong. At least the current one-star dragon can''t beat him, but the one-star dragon also has a back.


    I saw the Yixinglong drink loudly, the anger burst out of his body, and then he took a sharp breath, a powerful suction emanating from Yixinglong''s mouth. The dragon **** scattered around broke out of the ground under this suction force and flew towards the star dragon.


    "Grumbling!"


    With the sound of swallowing, all six dragon **** were swallowed by the one-star dragon.


    "Om!"


    After Yixinglong swallowed the dragon ball, a powerful energy burst out from his body, and the vast aura rushed into the sky, blowing away the clouds above thousands of miles. And above the ground, there was a strong gust of wind swept across, making Monkey King and the others unable to open their eyes.


    "Yep?"


    "how is this possible?"


    Upon seeing this scene, Monkey King and Vegeta showed shocked expressions on their faces. They didn''t expect that the one-star dragon could have this kind of ability, and could actually swallow other dragon **** to increase their strength!


    Both Monkey King and Vegeta understood that the current one-star dragon is no longer what it used to be, and the breath that radiated from it made them feel shocked.


    "Haha! Shocked? Don''t you know that I still have this ability? Haha! Go to hell!"


    Yixinglong looked at the shocked expressions of Monkey King and the others, feeling triumphant in his heart, and then rushed towards Monkey King with a roar.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing a muffled sound, a star dragon''s fist hit Monkey King''s body, and Monkey King''s figure was actually knocked out. You should know that just now, the one-star dragon couldn''t withstand a punch from Monkey King. In just a few minutes, the offense and defense had changed positions.


    "Kakarot, I''ll help you!"


    When Vegeta saw this scene, his eyes condensed, knowing that Monkey King could not fight alone. Then he shouted angrily and rushed towards Yixinglong.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Huge explosions continued to sound, and Yixinglong, Monkey King and Vegeta fought together again, and the majestic energy continuously burst from the fists of the three, causing ripples in the void.


    "Ah! Hit! Hit! Hit!..."


    "Ha! Hit! Hit! Hit!..."


    The two populations of Monkey King and Vegeta continued to roar, and the qi in their bodies rose to the limit. The figure flashed like a phantom, and the fists were shot out and struck towards the one-star dragon.


    "Is that the only strength for you?"


    I saw Yixinglong with a disdainful smile on his face, and his figure was shaking. No matter how much Monkey Wukong and Vegeta speed up their attack, Yixinglong could dodge it.


    "what!"


    The next moment, just heard a roar from a star dragon, and suddenly punched out both fists, Monkey King and Vegeta were unable to dodge, and the figures flew out in an instant.


    It seems that Yixinglong deliberately did it, and the direction in which Monkey King and Vegeta flew upside down was exactly where Lin Feng stood.


    "Yep?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng did not wrinkle, a little unhappy.


    Faced with the oncoming Monkey King and Vegeta, Lin Feng would naturally not dodge, and it would not take a lot of effort to catch them, but Lin Feng was displeased by the mind of a star dragon.


    Obviously Yixinglong was aware of Lin Feng''s threat, but he didn''t know Lin Feng''s true strength, so he wanted to use this to test it.


    "Om!"


    When Lin Feng''s thoughts moved, a breath of air radiated out, forming a circular gas mask around Lin Feng. Monkey and Vegeta''s upside-down silhouettes hit the gas mask, as if they were on cotton. , The backward figure stopped directly.


    "Lin Feng! Thank you! After the one-star dragon swallowed the dragon ball, the strength has increased a lot!"


    "The strength of the one-star dragon is really strong!"


    Monkey King and Vegeta slowly fell in front of Lin Feng, looking at the star dragon in the distance, with a solemn face.


    After a fierce fight just now, the Monkey King and the others have realized the gap between them and the one-star dragon. After all, they have attacked wildly for so long, and they didn''t even hit the one-star dragon with one blow. This really shocked the two of them.


    "Haha! Sure enough, you still have some strength, and the two of them are rubbish! Come on! Let me see what you are capable of!"


    A star dragon slowly flew in front of Lin Feng, watching Lin Feng said frantically.


    When I saw Lin Feng for the first time, Yixinglong realized something was wrong, because Lin Feng''s expression was too plain, as if he didn''t exist.


    Moreover, Lin Feng felt too ordinary for him, even more ordinary than ordinary people. He intuitively told Yixinglong that this calm man in front of him was definitely not a simple character!


    "Just because you want to fight Lin Feng? You can''t help yourself!"


    "One Star Dragon, although you can beat both of us, you are definitely not Lin Feng''s opponent."


    Monkey King and Vegeta looked at Yixinglong''s disdainful expressions at both of them, and they were extremely angry, but the difference in strength could not be made up by anger.


    When Lin Feng hadn''t spoken yet, the two of them spoke out one after another. After all, although Lin Feng''s strength did not know how strong they were, it was certain that defeating the one-star dragon was easy. ..

 v2 Chapter 661： I shot you and you died

    "Oh? Do you want to fight me so? You will die as soon as I fight."


    Lin Feng looked at the arrogant one-star dragon in front of him, smiled and said softly.


    I thought to myself that this one-star dragon was really naive, and when his strength increased slightly, he felt that he was invincible in the world.


    "Haha! Stop talking! Now the words are the strongest. Ha!"


    After Yixinglong heard Lin Feng''s words, he opened his big mouth and smiled wildly, leaping forward towards Lin Feng.


    Regarding Lin Feng''s words, he didn''t care at all, after all, the current one-star dragon had swallowed the other dragon **** and reached the strongest form.


    One Star Dragon had never felt this force before, and now he was full of confidence in his heart.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng looked at the one-star dragon who was about to fight and kill if he didn''t agree, he snorted, and the figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was in front of the one-star dragon.


    "You...you...when are you...?"


    Yixinglong was flying fast, and when he saw Lin Feng who suddenly appeared in front of him, his face was startled, and he stammered.


    Because he hadn''t seen how Lin Feng appeared in front of him just now, this shocked Yixinglong too!


    You must know that his current strength has reached the strongest state by surprise, but even in this way, he hasn''t seen how Lin Feng appeared. How fast is this!


    But before Yixinglong could finish speaking, Lin Feng raised his foot and kicked Yixinglong in the chest.


    Hearing a muffled noise, the figure of a star dragon shot backwards like a cannonball!


    "Wow! Lin Feng is so strong?"


    On the ground, Monkey King looked at Lin Feng who kicked a star dragon out, and said with a look of admiration.


    Originally, he thought that after so long of cultivation, Lin Feng''s strength should be stronger even if he was stronger than them. However, this scene completely subverted Monkey King''s perception of Lin Feng.


    He began to feel that Lin Feng was invincible, there was no limit.


    "I... actually... it was just a blow? Just... just flying a star dragon?"


    On the other side, Vegeta looked at Lin Feng with the same shock, and was a little bit speechless in fear.


    It��s hard to be able to transform into Super Saiyan IV. I thought I had caught up with Monkey King and I also narrowed the distance with Lin Feng. But now it seems that he has not caught up with Monkey King, let alone brought him closer to Lin Feng. The distance of the wind.


    "Ah! Roar! How is it possible? It''s impossible? I''m already in the strongest form, and I will be kicked by you? I don''t believe it! Ha!"


    On the other side, a star dragon got up from the gravel, looked at the forest wind in the distance, and roared incredible.


    He never expected that he would be kicked into the air by Lin Feng, and Yixinglong''s mind was a little confused. After all, with his current strength, he would actually be kicked into the air, which shocked Yixinglong too much. .


    The next moment, I saw a roar of a star dragon, his right hand was raised high, countless light spots shot toward Lin Feng like raindrops.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng saw this scene with a smile on his face. One-star dragon evolved from Dragon Ball. Although it possesses a certain degree of wisdom, it will also feel confused about things that are beyond its own cognition.


    At this point, Lin Feng raised his hand and waved lightly, and a huge energy barrier instantly unfolded, enveloping Lin Feng''s body.


    "Bo! Bo! Bo!..."


    Then, I saw the light from a star dragon continuously hitting the barrier in front of Lin Feng, but the light spots that seemed to possess powerful power were like snowflakes falling into the warm water, only arousing a little ripple. Don''t say that it hurt Lin Feng, even Lin Feng''s body can''t get close.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    Yixinglong looked at this scene with a shocked look, and said in horror.


    You must know that the one-star dragon is no longer what it used to be, its strength has been greatly increased, and the power of the moves used has also been improved, but even so, it can''t cause Lin Feng to cause any harm!


    Only now did Yixinglong really understand that the most powerful person on earth is the man in front of him.


    "It''s amazing! There is actually such a move!"


    Monkey King looked at the scene happening above the sky and exclaimed again.


    Lin Feng''s move, Monkey King, had already understood it. It was using his own qi to melt the qi of others.


    Although the principle is very simple, if you try to use it, you need to have a strong ability to control Qi, and the volume of Qi must be very large to achieve this step.


    "Too...too strong!"


    Vegeta also looked at Lin Feng in shock. He also saw Lin Feng''s moves, but he couldn''t do it.


    Even if he doesn''t talk about the amount of his qi, but his ability to control qi, he is far from it.


    "There is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. That''s why you failed."


    Lin Feng looked at the frightened one-star dragon, smiled slightly, and said softly.


    "Huh! Stop talking! There may be days outside the world, but there may not be people outside the world! I! I am the strongest! Roar!"


    After Yixinglong heard Mo Yan''s words, he snorted and said.


    Regarding Lin Feng''s words, the one-star dragon cannot be denied. Although Lin Feng''s strength shocked the one-star dragon, it was not enough to let the one-star dragon escape.


    The next moment, only a roar of a star dragon was heard, and the qi of the whole body was more and more limited, and the whole body was wrapped in a golden flame air wave, and he rushed towards the star dragon again.


    "Haha! Good! Just to have this kind of spirit of not giving up, not abandoning, and not fearing death."


    Lin Feng watched Yixinglong rush towards him again, and said with a soft smile.


    Then he lifted his right hand, and several rays of light shot out from Lin Feng''s fingertips, rushing towards Yixinglong!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 662： One star dragon! dead!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Huge explosions continued to sound, and the light from Lin Feng''s fingertips exploded around Yixinglong, setting off bursts of thick smoke, and more powerful shock waves blowing in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    Along with a huge muffled sound, the figure of a star dragon fell to the ground again, stirring up bursts of heavy smoke and dust, and blasting the ground into a huge deep pit.


    "Can you take it?"


    Lin Feng''s figure slowly flew to the front of the giant pit, looked at the pit where dense smoke and dust continued to emerge, and said softly.


    One-star dragon was arrogant and domineering, thinking that he would be invincible by swallowing the other six dragon balls. Unexpectedly, facing Lin Feng, just one face to face, he was beaten and couldn''t find North.


    "How is it possible? How could he be so strong? Impossible!..."


    Yixinglong did not dare to make the slightest movement while lying in the ground, his thoughts flowed quickly, hoping to think about it clearly.


    One-star dragon never expected Lin Feng to be so powerful. You must know that the current one-star dragon has reached the strongest state. Even Monkey King''s surpassing Super Saiyan IV is not one-star dragon. opponent.


    But it happened that this man who looked even more ordinary than ordinary people actually possessed incredible power, and he could beat himself with no power to fight back with just one blow!


    "No! He must have deceived me! If he really has the power to defeat me, why didn''t he make a move in the first place? He didn''t make a move until I destroyed the earth like this? And from what he had just now From a single blow, his power is not much stronger than mine."


    "He''s bluffing me? Which one of the strikes just now seemed easy, and he should have done his best to use it. It must be so, it must be so! Want to bluff me? It''s not that easy!"


    Under the ground, the thoughts in the head of the one-star dragon continued to flow, thinking before and after, the one-star dragon still did not believe that Lin Feng really had such a powerful power.


    Finally, he thought of an idea that he can accept. In fact, this is also normal. After all, in the face of some unexplainable situations, people always want to find some reasons to make themselves accept this result.


    "Roar! Want to bluff me? It''s not that easy! Which blow should have been struck desperately? Humph! I won''t be fooled! Pick me up! Ha!"


    At this point, a star dragon roared, and the qi burst out in his body instantly, and a powerful shock wave spread out, blasting the surrounding gravel away.


    The figure of Yixinglong jumped up, watching Lin Feng roar in anger.


    Afterwards, Yixinglong suddenly raised his hands, and the energy of his whole body instantly condensed into his palms, and a bright beam of light carried the power of destroying the world and shooting towards Lin Feng.


    "I understand your feelings. After all, I thought I had a chance to win, but when this happens again, no matter who it is, it will be a bit ignorant. However, the fact is the fact!"


    Lin Feng looked at Yixinglong''s hideous expression, smiled and said softly.


    Afterwards, Lin Feng raised his right hand slightly, and a bright beam of light shot out towards the star dragon.


    "Om!"


    The two huge beams of light directly collided with each other, making a huge muffled sound, and huge energy was released between the two, and bursts of shock waves spread out, blowing away the clouds above the sky.


    "Just this little energy? Isn''t it too small?"


    Lin Feng watched the two energy beams stalemate together, smiled and said softly.


    "Ah! I have to pay a price to underestimate me! Ha!"


    Yixinglong looked at the stalemate with the beam of light, and roared with a sullen expression.


    Then there was a roar, the qi of the whole body broke through a limit again, and the beam of light shot out of his palm expanded again.


    On the other side, Lin Feng smiled and raised his hands slightly. No matter how the One Star Dragon urged his qi, he couldn''t push Lin Feng''s beam of light back by half.


    "You can''t do it!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly when looking at the grim-faced One-Star Dragon, the beam of light in his hand suddenly swelled, and its power suddenly soared, and directly rushed back the one-star dragon''s beam.


    "Ah! Ha! How could it be possible? Impossible! Why are you so strong?"


    Yixinglong watched his beam of light being pushed back, and roared incredibly. But no matter how he urged his qi, he couldn''t stop the beam of light from being returned.


    "boom!"


    With a huge roar, Lin Feng''s beam of light directly hit Yixinglong''s body, the huge energy exploded on Yixinglong''s body, and the figure of Yixinglong was blown out instantly!


    "Won! Lin Feng is really strong!"


    On the other side, Monkey King looked shocked at the Star Dragon being beaten out by Lin Feng, and shouted with excitement.


    Although he knew that Lin Feng would definitely win, he didn''t expect Lin Feng to win so easily.


    You must know that when he faced the one-star dragon just now, he was beaten and could not fight back. It was such a powerful one-star dragon, in the hands of Lin Feng, it was directly crushed like a little chicken.


    "I... I must be able to reach this level too!"


    Vegeta looked at everything happening in the sky, clenched his fists secretly, and said firmly in his heart.


    Vegeta was too shocked by the strength that Lin Feng showed, and Lin Feng''s strength was beyond his cognition.


    But Vegeta was not scared by the scene before him, but instead aroused his fighting spirit.


    "Ah! Poof! Why are you so strong?"


    Above the ground, a star dragon fell directly to the ground.


    The current Yixinglong was very miserable, half of his body was blown away, and looking at the chic and elegant forest wind above the sky, Yixinglong said his last words.


    With the death of a star dragon, the negative energy that enveloped the earth was like rootless water, slowly dissipating, the clear sky appeared again, and the warm sunlight illuminated the world.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 663： Changing the world is easy!

    With the death of the one-star dragon, the evil spirit enveloped the earth slowly dissipated, and the azure blue sky appeared on the earth again.


    "Om!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a muffled sound, the dragon ball that had already disappeared actually appeared again, and with a burst of bright light flashing, the dragon that had already disappeared unexpectedly appeared again.


    "Shenlong appeared again?"


    Lin Feng on the side saw this scene with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    The reappearance of Shenlong not only represents the end of a period of events, but also the beginning of another period of events.


    "Om!"


    Just as Lin Feng was contemplating, the sky changed again. At the request of Monkey King and others, Shenlong once again used his incredible power to restore the devastated earth that had been destroyed to its original state. .


    And Monkey King also took the Shenlong and flew toward the depths of the sky.


    "Hey! Goodbye Lin Feng!"


    Above the sky, Monkey King standing on the top of Shenlong''s head, looking at Lin Feng, waving his hands constantly, saying goodbye to Lin Feng.


    After all this time, I don��t know when we meet next time.


    "If you meet next time, you will grow up to be an adult! But if it ends like this, it will be a little bit lonely. How about trying to change the direction of the world?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly when he saw this scene, thinking in his heart.


    Things like this kind of changing the development of time and space, and covering with the current time and space, seem like a fantasy, but for the truly omnipotent king Lin Feng, it is simply a breeze.


    "So, let''s get started!"


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and shook it, and strange phenomena began to appear throughout the universe, as if the surrounding time had changed, as if it had retreated to a previous point in time.


    "Anyway, let''s meet those few people first. Speaking of having seen them before in Vegeta, it shows that there is a **** of destruction in this world, but it didn''t develop in that direction in the end."


    For Lin Feng, things will become much more interesting in this way.


    ...


    At this time, in the far depths of the universe, Vegeta and Lin Feng once had a relationship. The **** of destruction, Birus, who was beaten by Lin Feng and fled, is a guest on a planet of life.


    "En! Poof! What is this, so unpalatable?"


    I saw Birus sitting on a dining table, Weiss standing respectfully beside him, and underneath stood a group of natives on this planet.


    After taking a bite of the food on the table, Billus vomited it out without any expression on his face.


    The current Birus seemed to have forgotten the scars Lin Feng left him at the time, as if he had never encountered Lin Feng before, and everything seemed to have returned to his original life.


    It''s just that Birus himself knew very well that the not-so-large figure left an indelible mark on his mind!


    Even if I recalled the original scene again now, Birus couldn''t help feeling afraid. If Weiss hadn''t fleeed with him, I''m afraid he would be dead now!


    "Humph!"


    As soon as I thought of this, the more he thought about it, the more angry Billus became, and saw Billus raise his hand and lightly, a ray of light spread instantly, and the figures of Billus and Weiss appeared instantly outside the planet.


    "Boom!"


    Then followed by a huge roar, this originally vibrant planet, directly turned into a firework in the universe and bloomed!


    "Lin Feng! Do you think my training will be effective?"


    At this time, on the little planet of the king of the northern world, Monkey King is exercising with heavy dumbbells, while Lin Feng is lying on a recliner on the side, and the king of the north is standing respectfully. Beside him, give Lin Fan the wind.


    Due to the dramatic changes in the time and space of the world, when the scene in front of Lin Feng''s eyes became solid again, he had already appeared on the planet of the king of the northern world.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng already knew that he was successful, and at the same time instantly knew what point in time he was at.


    "It''s useless, it''s just a waste of time."


    Lin Feng said softly without raising his head, Sun Wukong''s exercise method may have some effect for him, but in Lin Feng''s eyes, this is a pure waste of time.


    "Ah! Then you don''t train me!"


    After Sun Wukong heard Lin Feng''s words, he was slightly taken aback, and then he spoke directly.


    Indeed, with Lin Feng''s strength, this level of training is indeed a waste of time, but with the ability of Monkey King, it can only be done to this level.


    Monkey King repeatedly expressed his desire to let Lin Feng train himself, but Lin Feng didn''t seem to have seen it.


    In this regard, Monkey King was also very helpless.


    "Swish����!"


    At this moment, a stream of light suddenly flashed across the sky, and two figures instantly appeared on the planet of the Northern Realm King God. It was Birus and Weiss who came from the depths of the universe.


    Birus got the prophecy about the God of Super Saiyan from the prophecy fish. Because of Lin Feng, Birus was eager to find and be a well-matched person to verify and improve his combat effectiveness.


    So after knowing this, Birus has been sparing no effort to investigate, but up to now only a small part of the news about the Super Saiyan.


    "En? Why are you?"


    At the moment when Birus fell to the ground, Lin Feng''s figure was reflected in Birus'' eyes, and the face of Birus, who was originally calm and calm, was instantly full of shock!


    In Birus''s memory, he still clearly remembered the scene of Lin Fengfeng hitting himself, so the moment he saw Lin Feng, the destructive **** Birus actually had the idea of ??turning around and fleeing!

 v2 Chapter 664： Super Saiyan God

    "Master Billus, be careful!"


    The moment Weis saw Lin Feng, he directly stood in front of Birus, posing as if he was facing an enemy.


    There is no way, after all, the scene of Lin Fengfeng''s fight against Birus is still vivid, and Weis is very aware of Lin Feng''s horror.


    "It''s you two, why did you have time to come here today? Did you come to get my revenge?"


    Lin Feng raised his head and glanced at Birus and Weiss, and said lightly.


    Lin Feng knew the purpose of Birus'' coming here, for the prophetic dream, but Lin Feng would not care about Birus'' thoughts, if Birus had an idea, Lin Feng wouldn''t mind beating him again.


    "Huh? No...No!"


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, Birus looked shocked and quickly stepped back.


    Although he had deep resentment towards this mysterious man in his heart, Birus didn''t dare to show it at all now. After all, Lin Feng''s strength was too terrifying, I am afraid that it would be easy to kill himself.


    "Master Billus, let''s go! Excuse me! I''m really sorry!"


    Wiss saw this scene and knew that he couldn''t stay any longer, suppressed the fear of Lin Feng in his heart, and said.


    When the voice fell, Vis pulled Birus and wanted to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lin Feng didn''t lift his eyelids, as if he said casually.


    "amount!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, a faint of cold sweat suddenly appeared on Birus'' head, and his retreat stopped directly.


    Now he dared not leave. Although he was a **** of destruction, he was not immortal.


    "I don''t know what is going on here, Lord Destroyer God?"


    At this moment, the Northern Realm King God slowly walked out and looked at Bruce and said.


    Because of Lin Feng, the Northern Realm King God is no longer so afraid of Birus. After all, the Northern Realm King is now serving Lin Feng, who is barely a Lin Feng, so naturally he doesn''t have to fear Birus anymore.


    "I had a prophetic dream, so I came to find a super Saiyan god."


    Birus turned his head and glanced at Lin Feng. After seeing Lin Feng not looking at himself, he said to the King of the North Realm.


    "God of Super Saiyan? I haven''t heard of it, but there is one Super Saiyan."


    The Northern Realm King frowned and said.


    Facing Birus, the Northern Realm King God had clearly recognized his current position and was able to have an equal dialogue with Birus.


    "Oh! Are you looking for a Super Saiyan?"


    At this moment, Monkey King walked out from behind the house, looking at Birus with a surprised look and said.


    As for the God of Destruction, Monkey King didn''t have much idea, what''s more, Lin Feng is here now, and Birus didn''t dare to put on the airs of God of Destruction.


    "He is the Super Saiyan God you are looking for!"


    Lin Feng turned his head and pointed at Monkey King, and said to Birus.


    There is no innate super Saiyan **** in this world. Even in the history of Saiyans, it has only appeared once, but it quickly disappeared, just like a flash in the pan.


    The way to become a super Saiyan **** is actually very simple. It requires six Saiyans with a righteous heart to concentrate the light of their righteous heart on one of them.


    After receiving the light of the other five people, that person will be able to awaken and become the God of Super Saiyan!


    "He? I didn''t feel the breath of God from him!"


    Billus looked up at Monkey King and asked softly.


    If Monkey King was the God of Super Saiyan, then Birus, the **** of destruction, would definitely be able to feel a different breath from Monkey King, but the current Monkey King is no different.


    "Is that what you said? Ha!"


    After Sun Wukong heard what Billus said, he roared, and his whole body burst out instantly, and the golden flames rose up, directly transforming into the state of Super Saiyan.


    "En? Transformation? Although the combat effectiveness has increased a lot, it has not reached the realm of God, right?"


    Billus looked at the transformed Monkey King, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice.


    Although Sun Wukong''s transformation made Birus a little surprised, it was only a surprise. Although this transformation could improve combat effectiveness to a certain extent, it was still far from the realm of gods.


    "There is no born Super Saiyan God in this world. It is easy to become a Super Saiyan God, and he can do it. The King of the North, tell Monkey King to become a Super Saiyan God Method."


    Lin Feng said again.


    "Yes! Goku, if you want to become a super Saiyan god, it is not difficult to say that it is easy to say. It is only necessary to gather five Saiyans who have a righteous heart and pass all the light of justice in their hearts. Give it to you, you can reach the realm of the super Saiyan god."


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, the King of the Northern Realm respectfully saluted and turned his head and said to Monkey King.


    "What? There is such a thing? But there are not so many Saiyans alive now, plus Vegeta there are only four!"


    After Sun Wukong heard the words of the King of the North, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    The matter of the Super Saiyan God, even in Vegeta, is a very secret matter, and few people know about it, so Sun Wukong, who has lived on Earth since he was a child, did not know such things.


    "Isn''t there another one in my stomach? Your dream is going to come true!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, looked at Monkey King and said.


    "That''s just to see!"


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, although Birus was full of reluctance, he still did not dare to show it.


    For the Super Saiyan God, Birus was originally looking forward to it. After all, there are very few opponents that can be evenly matched with him, so it is very difficult for Birus to improve his strength.


    And Lin Feng''s strength was too strong, and Birus didn''t dare to fight Lin Feng at all now!


    ======================..

 v2 Chapter 665： Persecute the **** of destruction

    ================================================= ========================


    Looking for a Super Saiyan also has another meaning, that is, I hope to increase my strength by fighting with the God of Super Saiyan. After all, only by fighting the strong can I find my shortcomings and make myself go further.


    "Then it is decided."


    After Lin Feng heard Birus'' answer, he smiled slightly, and before Birus and the others spoke again, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Snapped!"


    With the sound of Lin Feng''s snapping fingers, the surrounding space changed instantly. Billus and the others didn''t even have time to react. When they saw the scene before them again, they had already arrived on the earth.


    And Vegeta, Trunks, Monkey King and Monkey King, as well as Vidili and others, all appeared here.


    "Huh? It changed time and space in an instant. I didn''t even have time to react. It''s really unfathomable!"


    After Billus looked around at the sights, there was no change in emotion on his face, but his heart was full of haze.


    Lin Feng''s hand was a little beyond Birus''s cognition. Although Birus could also do this step, it was still very reluctant for Birus to transfer the power of the level of Destroy God.


    Originally thought that Lin Feng''s strength was just a little stronger than himself, but now it seems that he is probably not a little stronger.


    "Master Billus?"


    Wes also turned his head to look at Birus, worried about Birus in his heart.


    Lin Feng''s strength shocked Weiss. Weiss knew that sometimes the combat effectiveness was very strong, but it did not mean that other aspects were also strong. The so-called technical profession had specialization, but Lin Feng''s hand-to-time transformation was simply impeccable!


    "The King of the North, tell us about the origins of our two distinguished guests!"


    Lin Feng looked at the reaction of Birus and Weiss, but Lin Feng didn''t care what the two of them thought. Since Birus wanted to find the **** of super Saiyan, then Lin Feng satisfied his wish.


    "Yes! This is the **** of destruction in our universe. He was born to destroy. Destroying a planet is just a matter of thought."


    The King of the Northern Realm bowed to Lin Feng and turned to explain to Monkey King and the others.


    The **** of destruction is actually the **** corresponding to the **** of creation like the world king god. He is not a vicious person in itself, but only holds the power of destruction, and will go violently after being provoked.


    Just like Birus, his character is surly and tyrannical, arrogant and self-willed, and a little bit of disobedience will destroy the planet, but he will not destroy the planet for no reason, and he will be relatively polite in his behavior.


    "God of destruction?!"


    "What? He is the **** of destruction?"


    "God of destruction? Is it him?"


    "No! He is the **** of destruction?"


    After hearing the explanation of the Northern Realm King God, Vegeta and the others showed horrified expressions on their faces. Because of their frequent contact with the Realm King God, Vegeta and the others knew something about the Destroyer God.


    For those powerhouses of that level, destroying a planet is as simple as waving their hands!


    The most shocking thing was Vegeta. When Vegeta was very young, he once saw the scene of Birus stepping on his father''s feet. That scene of Vegeta is still unforgettable.


    But it is precisely because of this that Vegeta knows the horror of Birus better than others. No matter what planet it is, as long as he appears here, nothing good will happen.


    "Yes, this is the famous **** of destruction. Today is the time for you to perform. As long as he gives some pointers, your skills will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. It might be easy to defeat me by then."


    Lin Feng looked at everyone''s stunned expressions, with a smile on his face.


    "What? Is this true?!"


    When Vegeta heard Lin Feng''s words, the horror on her face instantly turned into a surprise. Regarding the improvement of her own strength, Vegeta seemed to be stunned, and she was unable to extricate herself.


    I thought that there was nothing good about the God of Destruction here, but I didn''t expect Lin Feng to say that.


    Vegeta was convinced of Lin Feng''s words, after all, in Vegeta''s eyes, even the **** of destruction might not be able to obtain benefits from Lin Feng.


    "Really? That''s great."


    On the other side, Monkey King said in surprise.


    Because Monkey King asked Lin Feng to train himself many times, but Lin Feng refused. Now that he has such a good opportunity to get the guidance of the **** of destruction, Monkey King has long wanted it.


    "Then please teach them."


    Lin Feng looked at Vegeta and Monkey King with excited expressions, turned to look at Billus, and said lightly.


    The words were very light, but they contained a hint of threat. It seemed that as long as Birus had a trace of reluctance, he would be greeted by the storm''s attack in the next moment.


    "En? Ok! It just so happens that my hands are itchy recently, but it''s not enough to fight me with your current strength! You still think of a way to get a super Saiyan **** out!"


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, Birus did not change his face, but in his heart he scolded Lin Feng thousands of times. If in normal times, his destructive **** Birus would be used by others, now Actually wanting to serve them as a sparring partner is really hateful.


    However, in the face of Lin Feng who was staring at him, despite his unwillingness in his heart, Birus did not dare to show half a point.


    And Birus originally wanted to find the God of Super Saiyan, a hearty battle, Birus has been looking forward to a long time!


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 666： 666! (Please subscribe automatically!)

    "Okay! Vegeta, let''s get started!"


    Seeing that Billus agreed, Monkey King said to Vegeta with surprise on his face.


    "What is the God of Super Saiyan?"


    Vegeta didn''t know anything about the Super Saiyan God, so facing Monkey King''s question, her face was full of questions.


    Faced with Vegeta''s question, Monkey King explained patiently, because Vegeta''s power is still needed next.


    "There is such a thing?"


    After listening to Monkey King''s explanation, Vegeta was full of surprises. She thought it would be great to transform into a Super Saiyan, but she didn''t expect to have this more powerful method of transforming.


    Moreover, according to the words of the King of the Northern Realm, as long as that level is reached, it is possible to obtain the strength that can match the **** of destruction Birus. Vegeta can hardly imagine what a terrifying improvement this is!


    "Have you finished? Don''t you start?"


    On the other side, Birus had already waited impatiently. If it weren''t for Lin Feng here, Birus would have slapped him. After all, others have always waited for him, and no one dared to let the **** of destruction wait.


    "Trouble you! Let''s get started!"


    After hearing what Billus said, Vegeta and the others directly stood in a circle, surrounding Monkey King.


    Although Vegeta has been destroyed, with the addition of the child in Vidili''s belly, it is just enough to make up five people, reaching the standard of becoming a super Saiyan god.


    "what!"


    "drink!"


    "what!"


    "Yeah!"


    "what!"


    Afterwards, Vegeta and the others no longer hesitated, they roared one after another, and the qi in their body burst out completely, rushing into Monkey King''s body.


    Vegeta looked at the Monkey King in front of him, filled with unwillingness, after all, he also wanted to become the **** of Super Saiyan.


    It''s just that Vegeta has self-knowledge. In this situation, he wants to fight against the gods of destruction. Naturally, they have to show their greatest strength. Although he does not want to admit it, the strength of Monkey King is indeed stronger than him.


    "Ah! Ha...!"


    The qi of Vegeta, Trunks, Monkey King, Monkey King, and Bidili kept pouring into Monkey King''s body. With this powerful force pouring into his body, Monkey King unexpectedly roared up to the sky involuntarily Up!


    "Om����!"


    Accompanied by a violent muffled sound, a powerful aura rose from Monkey King��s body, and scattered the tens of thousands of meters above the sky, and there was a powerful shock wave above the ground blowing like a storm. Quartet!


    Vegeta and others surrounding Monkey King were even more shocked by this momentum.


    "Is this the God of Super Saiyan?"


    "red?!"


    "This breath is beyond imagination!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    Vegeta and others steadied their figures and looked back at Monkey King. What appeared in their eyes was a dazzling red.


    At this time, Monkey King was surrounded by a dazzling flame wave like the sun, and his black hair turned into a fiery red color, and even his eyes changed, and they also became the color of flames.


    "Here, this is the Super Saiyan God you are looking forward to! Let''s get started, I can''t wait."


    Lin Feng looked at Monkey King whose aura was soaring with a smile on his face, then turned his head and said to Billus.


    The state of the Super Saiyan God has greatly improved the strength. The strength that Monkey King can display now is probably able to reach 60% of Birus'' strength, which is already very difficult.


    To know that the God of Destruction did not know how many years of cultivation it took to achieve this step, and Monkey King only experienced a few minutes, and he had sixty percent of the strength of Birus, which was already commendable.


    "It''s exactly the same as in my dream!"


    Billus looked at the Monkey King in the distance, and finally showed a solemn expression on his calm face.


    Birus originally thought that the transformation of Monkey King was to increase combat power, but now it seems to be a big mistake. The breath that Monkey King exudes now is indeed the breath of God!


    "Master Billus, let''s start!"


    Monkey King felt the incredible power of this powerful Dao in his body, his surprised expression slowly calmed down, and he turned his head and said to Billus.


    If Sun Wukong had no chance of winning the battle with Birus before he had obtained this power, but now, feeling the powerful energy in his body, Sun Wukong''s heart was full of confidence.


    "Om!"


    In the next moment, both Birus and Monkey King did not speak again, and their bodies lifted into the air almost at the same time, flying towards the sky.


    At the same time, two strong waves actually rose from the two of them, and the auras of the two collided, shaking the void with a series of screams.


    "The show is about to begin!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly when he saw this scene, and came to sit down at a table.


    "Who are you? Even if Monkey King transforms into the God of Super Saiyan, he will not be Birus-sama''s opponent."


    As Sun Wukong and Birus rose into the air, the people on the ground finally calmed down, at least not having to face the **** of destruction.


    As the mentor and nanny of the Destroyer God, Wes is more concerned about things that threaten the Destroyer God. Although he was full of shocked feelings in the face of Lin Feng��s power, Wes still bite the bullet to Lin Feng Spoke up.


    "Does the result matter?"


    Lin Fengtou would not speak either.


    For Lin Feng, it doesn''t matter who wins and who loses. After all, if Lin Feng is willing, he can make Monkey King slap Birus to death. But what is the point of this?


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 667： God and Gods battle

    "What? You..."


    After hearing Lin Feng''s reply, Weis was shocked. At this moment, Weis realized a huge problem, that is, in the eyes of the man before him, nothing seemed important.


    Recalling the first time I saw Lin Feng, it was when Vegeta was destroyed. Facing the destruction of a planet, even Birus, who was accustomed to seeing the destruction of the planet, felt that it happened at that moment. The light is so beautiful.


    But in the eyes of the man in front of him, there was no way to make waves.


    He seemed to know everything, he was used to everything, plain and profound.


    There is an unspeakable charm in him, which makes people scared, and makes people want to constantly explore all the news about him.


    Since Weiss became an angel, he has never met such a man.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a loud roar from the sky, and waves of air swept across the earth like a blast.


    Weiss and the others involuntarily looked up to the sky, and saw that the two people who were standing opposite each other had collided together.


    Monkey Wukong and Birus are like two streams of light, constantly flashing above the sky, each collision can make a huge explosion sound, and a strong shock wave spreads out.


    "So fast! Is this the strength of the Super Saiyan God? It is too strong!"


    Vegeta watched the battle above the sky, with a look of shock and desire on her face.


    The shock was shocked by the strength of the Super Saiyan God. Vegeta could see that the strength of the current Monkey King had increased by several times. Compared with the state of being transformed into a Super Saiyan, it was simply a difference.


    However, Vegeta imagined in her heart that it was herself who was fighting Billus. After all, in his heart, the desire for strength had reached the point where she couldn''t help herself.


    "That''s amazing! I can hardly see Dad''s figure clearly!"


    "Yeah, me too!"


    On the other side, the two brothers Monkey King and Monkey King did look at the sky with excitement and shouted that Monkey King''s strength had grown so much that they were shocked.


    "This shocked you? This is just a test, they haven''t shown their real strength yet!"


    Lin Feng looked at everyone with shocked expressions, shook his head and smiled softly.


    "What? It''s already at this level, Dad hasn''t used all his strength yet?"


    "Go on, Dad! Go on Dad!"


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, the two brothers, Monkey King and Monkey King, had their faces full of surprises, and they were even more happy. The strength of Monkey King has exceeded their imagination.


    "boom!"


    As if to verify Lin Feng��s words, the two people fighting in the sky suddenly burst into a stronger aura, and a stronger aura swarmed down from the sky, and neither of them could blow the Monkey King. Stand firm.


    "Your strength is indeed beyond my expectation. Take out all your strength and let me see the true power of a super Saiyan god."


    Above the sky, Billus stood in the sky, looking at the Monkey King in front of him and said.


    In fact, the current Birus was very happy. The strength of the Super Saiyan God did not disappoint him. Although it did not reach the level expected by Birus, it is not easy to achieve this level.


    "Ah! Worthy of being a **** of destruction, your strength can''t be defeated casually. At first I thought my strength was strong enough now, but after the battle just now, I found out that I was worse than you. Far away! But then, I will use all my strength, you have to be careful!"


    "Ah! Ha--!"


    Monkey King looked at Billus calmly and said, after the fierce fight just now, Monkey King also had a general understanding of Billus''s strength.


    Although it is still unclear how strong Birus is, Monkey King knew that even if he used his full strength, he might not be Birus''s opponent.


    At this point, Monkey King suddenly roared, and the dazzling eyes like the sun broke out again, rising in a more frenzied posture, and Monkey King''s momentum reached its peak at this moment.


    "It looks a little bit like this!"


    Billus looked at the Monkey King who had released all his anger, and said slightly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The next moment, the figures of the two disappeared instantly.


    Only a huge roar was heard constantly, and only a circle of air waves emanated from the sky, but they could no longer be seen clearly. !


    "Weiss, will a long life be boring?"


    When the two above the sky were fighting, Lin Feng suddenly turned to look at Weiss and said.


    "Uh? Boring? This...I haven''t thought about it."


    Wes, who was paying attention to the battle above the sky, obviously didn''t expect Lin Feng to ask such a question, even though Wes was also caught in entanglement.


    After all, Weis had always been vigilant about Lin Feng, and he was always thinking about how to calculate Lin Feng. Now Lin Feng suddenly asked this, making Weis a little at a loss.


    Moreover, as an angel, his responsibility is to teach and serve the **** of destruction. Although he is very strong, he has never shown it, and if there is no **** of destruction, his function as an angel will cease. .


    For angels, time without destroying God is endless waiting. The meaning of their existence is to be born to destroy God, so for Weiss, they will not consider the problem of being bored.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 668： Shock of Angel Weiss

    "After the matter is over, tell Birus and let him hold a tournament. I don''t care where the opponent comes from, but the battle must be exciting."


    Seeing Weiss''s surprised expression, Lin Feng smiled and said softly.


    "What? This..."


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, Weis stammered.


    Weiss obviously didn''t expect Lin Feng to say that. After all, according to Birus'' character, he would never do such a contest. But now it was no more than Birus, because from Lin Feng''s faint words, Weiss heard the threat.


    Thinking of Lin Feng''s terrifying power, Weiss couldn''t imagine what would happen if Lin Feng''s request was rejected.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, there was a sound of breaking through the sky from the sky, and then I saw Monkey King falling like a cannonball.


    After a fierce battle, Monkey King was finally defeated. Although the current Monkey King has transformed into the form of the Super Saiyan God, it is still inferior to Birus.


    "boom!"


    With a loud roar, Monkey King fell directly onto the ground, smashing the earth out of a huge pit.


    "The God of Super Saiyan, it''s not so good!"


    The figure of Birus slowly fell from the sky, glanced at Monkey King who had fallen into the ground, and turned to Lin Feng.


    In Birus''s heart, although he was a little afraid of Lin Feng, because of his own personality, he always wanted to run against Lin Feng. After all, when did Birus be so downhearted to others.


    "Master Birus is really amazing!"


    Monkey King rushed out of the pit and looked at Birus and said with a look of surprise.


    The energy of transforming into a super Saiyan **** has shocked Sun Wukong, but this is not Birus''s opponent, which makes Sun Wukong shocked by Birus''s strength.


    "Master Billus, let''s come again. This time I will use all my strength!"


    Monkey King patted the dirt on his body, looked at Billus and said. Although he fell from a high altitude just now, Monkey King was actually not hurt much.


    "Yep?"


    After listening to Monkey King''s words, Billus showed a solemn look on his face.


    The strength of the Super Saiyan God was a bit beyond Birus''s expectation, but he didn''t expect that Monkey King hadn''t used all his strength.


    But it''s normal to think about it. After all, this is the first time that Monkey King has transformed into a super Saiyan god. Suddenly there is such a huge energy in his body. Naturally, he is not so smooth in his grasp, and the strength he can exert is definitely limited.


    But now after the battle just now, he can be regarded as adapting to the energy in the body and able to fully display his strength.


    "what!"


    Without waiting for Birus to speak, he only heard a roar from Monkey King. The whole body was like a sun-like flame rushing up, a violent shock wave spread out from Monkey King, stirring up a gust of wind.


    The current Sun Wukong''s anger was actually a bit stronger than just now. Obviously, Sun Wukong didn''t lie. He really hadn''t used all his power.


    "What? Such a degree? Interesting."


    When Billus saw this scene, his eyes narrowed, his vigilance in his heart became more serious, and he even regretted his attachment to the prophecy for a moment.


    But it was only a moment, not to mention that in the face of the current situation, it was impossible for Birus to back down.


    "what!"


    The next moment, I saw Birus''s heart move, the energy flow around his body turned out, and the body was instantly enveloped in a purple flame wave.


    Along with the rise of this flame, Birus'' aura rose instantly, and under this powerful aura, the entire earth was shaking unceasingly!


    "drink--!"


    "what--!"


    Monkey King and Billus roared at the same time, their figures flew out suddenly and collided again!


    The violent energy spread out from between the two fists, and the entire sky was constantly trembling under the impact of this energy.


    "How about it? Is Monkey King''s strength okay?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly when seeing the two who had collided together again, and looked at Weiss and said.


    "It was beyond my expectation, but not enough!"


    Weiss smiled slightly and said softly.


    Although Weis was a person who served Birus in name, his strength was much stronger than Birus, and his vision was not comparable to that of Ruth.


    In an instant, Weiss had already understood the strength of Monkey King. If you really wanted to say an accurate figure, Monkey King''s current strength should have reached 60% of Birus'' strength.


    "Om!"


    At this moment, there was a strange muffled noise in the sky suddenly, circles of invisible ripples radiated out, and the entire sky was distorted.


    "What? The universe is going to explode?"


    Wes looked at the constantly flashing sky like water, and said with some surprise.


    But Weis quickly understood that the reason why the sky became like this was because of the huge energy radiated from the battle between Monkey King and Birus.


    At their level, even the energy radiated inadvertently has great power, not to mention the fierce battle now!


    Moreover, even though Monkey King can fully release the energy in his body, he still lacks control over his power. Those spilled energies are constantly impacting the space, and now the entire sky can no longer withstand their energy.


    "Scatter!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng waved his hand and spit out a word softly.


    With the fall of Lin Feng''s words, the surrounding space became quiet, and the sky that looked like a wave suddenly quieted down.


    The sky, which was about to be unable to withstand the energy released by Monkey King and the others, seemed to suddenly become extremely solid, no matter how much Monkey King''s energy spilled, it could no longer shake the void into a ripple! ..

 v2 Chapter 669： Beat the **** of destruction!

    "what!"


    "what!"


    Monkey King and Billus felt the changes in the surrounding space, both of them inadvertently looked back at Lin Feng, and then they roared again, and the energy in their bodies broke out completely, and there was no need to worry that the overflowing energy would shatter the space. .


    However, in Birus'' heart, he was even more afraid of Lin Feng.


    This method of stabilizing space may seem simple, but in fact it is extremely difficult.


    After all, the energy released by Birus and Monkey King is very huge. If you want to stabilize the space, you must first neutralize the energy of the two of them to stabilize the void.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, I heard a huge roar from the sky, and saw the figure of Monkey King falling towards the ground at an extremely fast speed.


    Moreover, the current Monkey King has already escaped from the state of the super Saiyan god. Facing the **** of destruction, Billus, even if Monkey King goes all out, he is not his opponent. It has been very difficult to persist until now. .


    "what!"


    Seeing Monkey King who was about to fall to the ground, Vegeta roared and stretched out his arms to catch Monkey King.


    The current Monkey King had been severely injured by Birus, and if he was allowed to fall to the ground, he would probably fall to death.


    "This is all your strength? Not addictive!"


    Birus slowly flew down from the sky, looking at Monkey King who was placed on the ground by Vegeta, and said disdainfully.


    The strength of Monkey King surprised Birus at the beginning. After knowing the limit of Monkey King, Birus was no longer shocked.


    After all, even though Monkey King''s strength has improved a lot, he is still far from defeating himself.


    "I''ll make you enjoy yourself."


    At this moment, Lin Feng who was drinking tea suddenly spoke.


    "what!"


    When Billus heard Lin Feng''s words, he was shocked, the secret path was not good, and the figure wanted to avoid it.


    But before he could move, he felt a huge force hit his chest, and his body flew upside down like a cannonball!


    "Master Billus?"


    "What? How is it possible?"


    "what?"


    "Uncle Lin Feng is mighty!"


    Seeing Birus who was kicked by Lin Feng, everyone reacted differently.


    Wes looked at Lin Feng with a shocked look. He obviously didn''t expect Lin Feng to make a sudden move. If he didn''t understand that even if he and Birus combined were not Lin Feng''s opponents, Wes would have made a move. Up.


    Vegeta and others were shocked by Lin Feng''s strength. They all knew Lin Feng''s strength was very strong, but they didn''t know how strong it was.


    Lin Feng''s strength seemed to have no limit. Every time they thought that was already Lin Feng''s strength, but in a blink of an eye, Lin Feng could burst out even more powerful energy!


    "Take out all your strength and let me see what is special about the Destroyer God."


    Lin Feng''s figure slowly flew out, watching Birus, who had barely stabilized his body after flying tens of thousands of meters, said.


    "Huh! Good! Ah! Drink!"


    Billus gently wiped away the trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and shouted with a gloomy face.


    In fact, Birus didn''t want to fight Lin Feng in his heart. After all, the last time he was beaten so badly, he almost died. In the past few years, Birus''s strength has not increased much.


    But when things got to the present point, Birus had no retreat. If he didn''t fight Lin Feng, he would be killed by Lin Feng.


    If he fights hard, maybe Lin Feng will not kill himself.


    He only heard a loud roar of Birus, and the purple flames all over his body broke out in an instant, and the violent energy spread out, unexpectedly once again shaking the surrounding void into waves of ripples.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly when he saw this scene, and his figure suddenly rushed out.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!..."


    There was no air wave coming out of Lin Feng''s body, but every punch of Lin Feng contained enormous power, and even if Birus went all out, he could barely respond to Lin Feng''s attack.


    "Uncle Lin Feng is amazing!"


    "So strong!"


    "Does he really have no limits?"


    "Master Billus?!"


    And above the ground, Weiss and others are all paying attention to the battle above the sky. Lin Feng��s combat power is really amazing, even Sun Wutian can see that Lin Feng is pressing Ruth fights.


    We must know that even if Sun Wukong, who has turned into a super Saiyan god, can barely resist Birus�� attack, but Lin Feng can suppress Birus, which shows that Lin Feng is stronger than Birus. A lot!


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, in the face of Lin Feng''s heavy punch, Birus had difficulty parrying him, and after another collision, he took the opportunity to get away from Lin Feng.


    "what!"


    The next moment, I saw Billus raise his hand and waved, a light ball entwined with many purple rays appeared out of thin air, and Billus was thrown towards Lin Feng.


    "go with!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng raised his hand and waved, a ball of light that was exactly the same as that of Birus appeared out of thin air and shot towards Birus.


    "boom!"


    Two identical spheres of light collided and made a huge roar. The violent energy spread from the center of the explosion and turned into a storm to sweep across the sky.


    "what!"


    Seeing that the light bomb attack had no effect, Billus roared, the purple flames all over his body surged, and he rushed towards Lin Feng again.


    It''s just that this time, although the energy radiated from Birus was the same as before, it felt even more dangerous.


    The wave of flames entwined outside his body seemed to contain the ultimate aura of destruction, as if it could destroy everything in the world!

 v2 Chapter 670： What is Lin Fengs real strength?

    "Ha! Ah! Hit! Hit! Hit!..."


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of Birus rushed to Lin Feng, his body was entwined with violent energy, his mouth roared repeatedly, and his fists kept punching.


    "Swish! Swish! Swish!"


    I saw Lin Feng''s figure swaying slightly, no matter how fast Birus'' fist speed increased, he couldn''t touch Lin Feng.


    "Is your strength only this level? This is the so-called God of Destruction? It disappoints me too much!"


    Lin Feng looked at Birus, whose expression became increasingly anxious, and said softly.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Lin Feng lifted his foot and kicked it in the chest of Birus. Birus had no ability to resist and was instantly knocked out.


    "Master Billus?"


    Upon seeing this scene, Weiss exclaimed directly with an anxious look on his face.


    Although knowing Lin Feng''s strength is very strong, this scene still makes Wes somewhat unacceptable.


    Birus��s strength, Vis, is very clear, and that level can be said to stand at the apex of the universe, but in this way, there is no room for resistance in Lin Feng��s hands. The strength of the wind produced a deep sense of fear.


    "Huh! Huh! How is it possible? How strong is your strength?"


    Billus held the body that was flying upside down forcibly, and said with an incredible expression.


    Although this sentence had been in Birus''s heart for a long time, he didn''t dare to ask it until now.


    Asking this sentence meant that Birus had already given up. He admitted that he was not Lin Feng''s opponent.


    This is unacceptable to a **** of destruction.


    "Have you enjoyed it?"


    Lin Feng didn''t answer Birus''s words, but asked rhetorically.


    Until just now, when Billus flew the Monkey King, he still had a face of disdain. Now it''s just a few minutes, and the role has changed.


    "Eh? Humph! I admit that I am inferior to you, but it is not so easy to kill me! Ha!"


    After hearing Lin Feng''s ridicule, Birus showed an awkward look on his face. Once upon a time, Birus would fall into this situation. You must know that no one has ever dared to speak to Birus, the **** of destruction.


    The next moment, the only remaining self-esteem in Birus'' heart burst out. Although he knew that he was not Lin Feng''s opponent, his dignity as a **** of destruction did not allow him to accept this ridicule.


    "Om����!"


    With a roar of Birus, the energy in his body exploded again, but this time Birus exploded with all his strength.


    The violent breath rushed straight into the sky, and the huge purple flame aura contained a terrifying aura of destruction, shaking the surrounding void into waves of ripples.


    Perhaps because of the anger in his heart, the aura that Billus exploded this time was much stronger than before.


    "Oh! I''m angry? Let me see how destructive the angry **** of destruction can be!"


    Lin Feng looked at the angry Birus, with a brighter smile on his face.


    Along with the fall of Lin Feng''s voice, a shocking air rose from Lin Feng''s body, and Lin Feng''s figure was instantly wrapped in a dazzling white flame wave!


    This is because the aura that Lin Feng exudes is too powerful, and the form that appears in the eyes of the world, those dazzling flames, are actually tangible energy.


    "I''m the **** of destruction!"


    Billus let out a roar, and his figure suddenly rushed out, carrying an intrepid attitude towards Lin Feng.


    "Haha! God of Destruction? How ridiculous!"


    Lin Feng smiled wildly, and the figure suddenly rushed away.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The figures of the two collided instantly, violent energy exploded from between the two, and the entire sky echoed the sound of the two collisions.


    "What? Lin Feng''s aura is so strong?"


    "Isn''t it? Is this Lin Feng''s aura? Too strong!"


    "Uncle Lin Feng is amazing!"


    "Uncle Lin Feng is too strong!"


    On the ground, Monkey King and others felt the powerful aura erupting from Lin Feng, and their faces showed shock.


    Now Birus has exploded all his energy, even reaching an unprecedented level in a state of rage.


    But even so, the qi that Lin Feng exploded was still a lot stronger than him, even ordinary people like Bulma could clearly feel the difference between the strength of the two!


    "Is this all his strength? It seems that my worries are unnecessary. Although stronger than me, it is also limited!"


    On the other side, Wes looked at the two fighting in the sky and thought to himself.


    The battle in the sky now showed a stalemate state, because Lin Feng didn''t use much strength.


    If it had to be measured by a numerical value, it would be that Biruth''s combat effectiveness was ten, and then Lin Feng''s current combat effectiveness was twenty, which was exactly twice as powerful as Biruth.


    The strength of Weiss, if expressed in numerical terms, is fifteen. As the teacher of Birus, Weiss possesses a stronger strength than the Destroyer.


    Weis also saw this clearly, so he felt that this state was already Lin Feng''s full strength.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Wes thinks so, after all, the Destruction God is already strong enough, and the sudden appearance of a person twice as strong as Destruction God is amazing enough.


    If Lin Feng is really strong and has no limit, Weiss really doesn''t know how to explain this phenomenon.


    "In this way, if you add up to Lord Billus and I can beat him. I can finally rest assured."


    The pensive Weiss felt that his thoughts were correct, and finally showed a relaxed look on his tight face.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, just listening to a muffled sound from the sky, Birus''s figure was once again knocked out by Lin Feng!

 v2 Chapter 671： Combination of Destroyer and Angel

    "Boom!"


    With a loud roar, Birus'' figure instantly fell to the ground, smashing the ground into a deep pit.


    "You fell down before I could do anything."


    Lin Feng slowly fell from the sky, and the boiling flame air wave slowly converged. He looked at the ground emitting thick smoke and said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Lin Feng, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, I think it will end here."


    Upon seeing this scene, Weiss knew that he was going to do something, otherwise the majesty of the destruction **** would be gone, although there was no dignity anymore.


    "Oh? What do you mean by that? You want to stand up for him?"


    After Lin Feng heard what Weiss said, a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he sneered secretly in his heart.


    Lin Feng''s original plan was only to beat Birus, but now it seems that there is another person who will let Lin Feng relax.


    "Although your strength is very strong, if you face me and Lord Billus at the same time, I am afraid that you have little chance of winning, right?"


    Wes still feels that his idea is correct until now. After hearing Lin Feng''s words, Wes squeezed the staff in his hand, faintly exuding a breathtaking breath.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, there was a muffled noise from the ground, and Birus''s embarrassed figure rushed out from under the ground and came to Wes'' side, looking at Lin Feng with a gloomy expression.


    After the fierce fight just now, Birus has now calmed down. He knows that facing Lin Feng, his strength is not strong enough.


    But now Birus is not as afraid of Lin Feng as before, because he, like Weiss, also thinks that the level just now is already Lin Feng''s limit.


    "Huh...Ignorant, let''s go together!"


    Lin Feng looked at the two standing together and waited, with a smile on his face, and said with a light wave to Birus and Weiss.


    "Lin Feng, Weiss is Birus'' teacher!"


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, the Monkey King on the ground showed anxious expression on his face.


    Because when Lin Feng fought with Birus just now, Sun Wukong learned of the identity of Weiss. This man holding a staff is not only Birus�� servant, but also Birus��s mentor.


    Since being able to be Birus''s teacher, his strength is at least not worse than Birus!


    A **** of destruction possesses this powerful strength. If two people unite to deal with Lin Feng, even if Lin Feng is superior in strength, he might not be able to completely resist it.


    "En? Haha! These two little characters don''t scare me. Come on! Let me see how much better the so-called angel is than the **** of destruction?"


    After Lin Feng heard the words of Monkey King, a smile appeared on his face. Lin Feng understood that it was Monkey King who was worrying about himself. Although this worry was unnecessary, he finally lived up to the instructions Lin Feng had given to Monkey King.


    "Wes, let''s go together, I don''t believe that he is really powerful and has no limits. Ha!"


    On the other side, Billus saw that Lin Feng faced the threats of both himself and Weiss with a disdainful expression. The anger that had been suppressed in her heart rose again. After speaking to Weiss, she leaped forward. Yue, rushed towards Lin Feng again.


    "Master Billus, be careful!"


    Weiss watched Billus rush out again, exclaiming that he didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest, and when his figure moved, he rushed towards Lin Feng.


    According to West''s current thinking, Lin Feng''s strength is twice that of Birus. If Lin Feng wants to kill Birus, it will be easy.


    And now they are preparing for the two to attack Lin Feng, so in order to prevent Lin Feng from jumping over the wall, Weis dare not hesitate.


    "Lin Feng, be careful!"


    The Monkey King on the ground saw this scene and exclaimed directly.


    In the face of Weiss and the God of Destruction, Sun Wukong knew that even if he rushed forward, it would be nothing more than a slap in the face of the God of Destruction. Although he was worried about Lin Feng, Sun Wukong was helpless.


    "Can the two join forces? Can they force Lin Feng''s full strength?"


    On the other side, Vegeta looked at the sky solemnly. Although Vis and Birus attacked Lin Feng at the same time, Vegeta didn''t like them.


    Because Lin Feng had given him too much surprise, Lin Feng''s strength was like a bottomless abyss, when you felt that this was already his limit, you would see another different Lin Feng.


    "Come on, Uncle Lin Feng, knock them down!"


    "Uncle Lin Feng will win, Uncle Lin Feng will win!"


    Trunks and Monkey King shouted to Lin Feng with excitement. In their eyes, Lin Feng is an invincible existence, and no one can defeat him.


    "Purple Light Spinning Ball!"


    This time, Birus changed his combat tactics, and instead of launching a close attack, he began to perform a long-range attack.


    I saw a roar of Billus, the energy in his body burst out instantly, his hands were constantly waving, and a huge number of purple light spinning **** appeared in the sky instantly, there were hundreds of them, accompanied by Billus''s hands waving towards Lin Feng Rush away.


    "drink!"


    And Wes also shot at the same time. With a violent wave of the staff in his hand, a huge light that resembled a heavenly sword radiated from the staff, followed by the purple light spinning ball and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Perhaps because of the presence of Weiss, Birus'' attack this time has brought out his best field of destruction. Destruction God''s strongest ability is not close combat, but the control of destructive energy.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Lin Feng shook his head slightly as he watched the bashing face, then raised his hand and waved his whole body energy bursting out. A huge number of purple light spinning **** exactly the same as the purple light spinning **** shot by Birus flew out of Lin Feng''s hands, towards the front. Fly away.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 672： Where is his limit?

    "boom!����"


    As the two large numbers of purple light spinning **** collided, they exploded in an instant, and the violent energy swept across the sky like a tide. The shock waves spread out in circles, and all the clouds above the sky were scattered.


    On the ground, Monkey King and the others, faced this huge shock wave, they were directly shaken to the ground, their bodies unable to move.


    "There is such power at such a distance?"


    "So awesome!"


    "What a strong energy fluctuation!"


    Monkey King and the others lay on the ground, barely looking up at the explosion above the sky, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    The battle between Birus and Lin Feng was a thousand miles above the sky, but even at such a distance, Monkey King and the others still felt such a powerful aftermath of the battle. They could imagine how powerful Lin Feng and the others would bear!


    "Wow!"


    And above the sky, after a huge explosion, the huge light that Weiss shot penetrated the dense smoke and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Birus and Weis have been together for many years, and Weis is Birus''s mentor, and the tacit understanding between the two of them naturally goes without saying. The moment Birus took the shot, Weiss knew what to do next.


    Birus'' attack is a kind of temptation, even if it can''t hurt Lin Feng, it can confuse Lin Feng''s line of sight, and the real killer move is Weis''s attack.


    "Energy elimination!"


    Facing the powerful light from Weiss, Lin Feng raised his hand and said softly.


    I saw that the ray of light containing huge energy, as Lin Feng''s voice fell, disappeared with the wind.


    "What? How is it possible?!"


    "Energy elimination? Is this a destructive move?"


    When Billus and Weiss saw this scene, their faces were full of shocked expressions. If Lin Feng were to block the blow from the front, Weiss and the others would not be too shocked, but this energy elimination is really amazing. Up.


    You must know that this is a move that the **** of destruction can use, even Wes can only forcibly resist the energy, but cannot eliminate the energy out of thin air!


    It''s not that Weiss is not strong enough, but that it belongs to the exclusive move of the Destroyer God, and other people cannot use it.


    "How can you use Destruction God''s moves? Are you also Destruction God?"


    Birus looked at Lin Feng roaring in shock. Birus could see that Lin Feng��s move was not to make the energy disappear, but to use the destruction energy exclusive to the God of Destruction. The light was destroyed, so it looked like it had disappeared.


    "Who said that only the **** of destruction can use this kind of trick? Come on! Go on! Aren''t you two confident? That''s a retreat?"


    There was a slight smile on Lin Feng''s face, and said as he looked at the shocked Biruss.


    Perhaps for Birus, the fact that Lin Feng possessed the ability to destroy God shocked them very much.


    But this kind of thing is too easy for Lin Feng, if Lin Feng is willing, even the survival of the entire universe is within Lin Feng''s thoughts.


    "Humph, even with the same moves, but I am the real **** of destruction. Destruction!"


    Birus made a cold voice, raised his hand and waved, a beam of purple energy beam shot towards Lin Feng.


    Since Birus can be regarded as a **** of destruction, destruction is Birus''s strongest move. Moreover, Birus was very confident in himself. As a genuine destroyer, he didn''t believe that Lin Feng''s ability was really the same as his own.


    "Master Billus, I''ll help you! Drink!"


    Vis saw Birus''s destruction, and his figure moved directly behind Birus, stretched his hand to press on Birus''s shoulder, and then the energy in his body poured into Birus'' body like a tide.


    "Om!"


    With the energy injection of Weiss, the destruction beam instantly expanded several times, and its terrifying aura became even stronger!


    When the beam of light passed through the void, the surrounding space instantly shattered. Obviously, after the energy blessing of Weiss, the destructive power of Birus was urged to an unprecedented limit.


    "What a coincidence! I will also--destroy this trick!"


    Lin Feng looked at this scene and said with a slight smile.


    Afterwards, I saw Lin Feng gently raised his hand, and a beam of light larger than the beam of light emitted by Birus and Weiss lased out. The mighty power had not hit the target, as if it could destroy the world. .


    The terrifying aura instantly covered the entire earth, and the creatures on the entire earth were silent, as if they did not dare to be disturbed by this energy, for fear that they would become the next target.


    And even in the depths of the distant universe, many distant life planets can feel this huge energy. They stopped their work one after another and looked up to the sky.


    It''s a pity they can''t see anything.


    "boom!"


    Two beams of the same energy collided together instantly, and an unprecedented shock wave spread out instantly. Facing this powerful shock wave, the entire earth shook!


    But the two beams of light above the sky are stalemate together, but the beam of light that Lin Feng hit directly pushed the beam of Birus, pushing it back!


    "Ah! Ha!"


    On the other side, Billus roared, and the energy in his body burst out completely, urging the destruction beam to prevent it from being pushed back by Lin Feng''s attack.


    "How is it possible? How could he burst out with such a powerful force? Isn''t that his limit?"


    Behind Birus, Weis looked at Lin Feng with horror and roared.


    Originally, Weis thought he knew Lin Feng''s limit, so he joined Birus to attack Lin Feng, but now it seems that he is wrong.


    That is not Lin Feng''s limit at all, or that Lin Feng has no limit at all is correct!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 673： Fighting conventions in all universes

    "Weiss, don''t hide, hurry up and use your full strength, otherwise we will all die!" Birus'' expression changed drastically, and he roared anxiously.


    Weiss suddenly recovered his senses, with a dumbfounded look. Facing the urging sound of Birus, a cruel expression flashed across his face, and he shouted: "Master Birus, you can fight for me for a second. Attack, there should be no chance of freeing up!"


    In the face of Lin Feng''s methods that exceeded his expectations time and time again, the only thing Wes could do was to fight back.


    "Okay!" Billus roared, with blue veins in his hands protruding, and he suddenly pressed towards the void.


    "damage!"


    The destructive power of the vast sea, like a howling, tears through the void, and the rapidly rewinding beam of energy expands in an instant, bringing the situation into a stalemate.


    Weis'' eyes sharpened, and he had to wait for this opportunity, his figure blurred and appeared behind Lin Feng.


    Raising the scepter in his hand, a dazzling light burst out, like a spear, piercing directly to the back of Lin Feng''s head.


    "The dignified **** of destruction not only joined forces with the angels, but also made a sneak attack!" Monkey King couldn''t help but exclaimed anxiously.


    Vegeta on the side couldn''t help but raise her brows. The timing that Weiss chose was really tricky.


    In the case of Birus desperately, the power of destruction skyrocketed, and Lin Feng didn''t want to reverse the situation, the only thing he could do was deal with it with all his strength.


    But Weis'' sneak attack undoubtedly forced Lin Feng to distract.


    Once in order to resist the attack of Weiss, it will create an opportunity for Birus.


    This is a lore.


    "Lin Feng, I want to see what you can do to reverse it!" Weiss grinned grimly, with a pierced crutch in his hand, his attack speed was even better.


    Seeing that he wanted to pierce the back of Lin Feng''s head, he was dumbfounded for the next moment.


    Whoosh?


    The crutch passed through the back of Lin Feng''s head in an instant, but there was no blood splashing in this blow.


    This is an afterimage.


    "Weiss, be careful!"


    Billus yelled anxiously. He saw Lin Feng, who did not know when, appeared behind Weiss.


    Weis''s face changed slightly, but the next moment he smiled: "Master Billus, don''t worry, I can reverse the trend of time, and as an angel I am not affected by the reversal at all!"


    "Time reversed!"


    A ripple of time, centered on Weiss, swiftly moved around.


    Whether it was a confrontation of strength or the impact of a wave of air, one after another returned like a tide a few seconds ago.


    In such a scene, we immediately asked Weiss and him to designate that the unaffected Birus and the others, all looked at them, and cast their eyes under the stabbed cane.


    According to Weiss, once Lin Feng''s time is reversed, he will now appear under the crutches and be directly penetrated.


    Only this glance made them stunned, and the crutches tapped the void to directly shatter the void, and the powerful shock wave, blooming like fireworks, quickly impacted around.


    "It''s a pity that your wishful thinking has failed. If this is your last resort, then there is no need to continue playing!" Lin Feng patted Weiss on the shoulder.


    Everyone''s nerves suddenly tightened, and Weis was more like a frightened bird. Before he could think about it, he hibernated his body, leaving only a small amount of power, and instantly detonated.


    "Master Billus, let''s go quickly!"


    Weiss yelled, and the whole person shot out like a sharp arrow, even Birus was no exception.


    "Go?" Lin Feng pressed the corners of his lips and smiled and said, "It''s too late!"


    "Space forbidden, suppress!"


    With a press on the void with his right hand, the power of the invisible space spread rapidly in Lin Feng''s hand.


    For a moment, the entire void seemed to be plunged into the quagmire, and Birus and Weiss, who flew quickly and fled, stopped in the void instantly.


    At this moment, they felt like a fish on a chopping board, unable to move at all, looking at Lin Feng, there was more fear that could not be concealed.


    "You, what are you doing? We are the destruction **** and angels of the seventh universe, and belong to His Majesty the King. You can''t kill us rashly!" Billus hurriedly shouted.


    Facing Lin Feng''s powerful strength, in his heart, the only rescuer he could think of was Quan Wang.


    However, it is still unknown whether Quan Wang will show up to help him.


    Looking at the dignified Destroyer God, he actually made a low posture begging for mercy, and the people present were directly confused, their eyes all locked on Lin Feng''s body, wanting to wait for his decision.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, it''s very boring." Lin Feng snapped his right hand, and the restriction of heaven and earth was released instantly.


    "I just want you to help me train Vegeta and Monkey King, they will come in handy next!"


    use?


    Birus was stunned for a moment, but Vis who was on the side reacted first, and said anxiously: "You mean, the fighting convention held?"


    "Yes, the Martial Arts Conference, but it is not a separate seventh universe, there is also a sixth universe. Counting the time, the destruction idol of the sixth universe should have sneaked into the seventh universe, Billus, your mission is Let Xiang Zhu participate in the fighting conference!" Lin Feng said lightly.


    "Master Xiang Yu?" Weiss was startled, completely unexpected that Lin Feng would propose a cross-universe competition.


    This is a major event that will trigger a death battle between the two universes.


    Just looking at Lin Feng with no doubt on his face, Weis swallowed directly back to his stomach when he reached his mouth.


    "Okay, I promise you, but you have to give me time!" Birus agreed surprisingly and readily.


    Seeing a short moment, it led to the martial arts meeting, and Monkey King was the first to rush to Lin Feng with excitement.


    Unfortunately, this excitement was directly stunned under the calm gaze of Shang Lin Feng, touched the back of his head in embarrassment, and stopped moving forward.


    "Goku, you can''t mess around, otherwise we will provoke anyone, and we won''t be able to eat!"


    Vegeta lowered her voice and said, "However, if we can get the guidance of Lord Birus and Weiss, our strength should be able to improve!"


    "Cut, it''s not that there is no way to fight Lin Feng!" Monkey King said with a curl of his lips. ..

 v2 Chapter 674： The conspiracy seen through

    Birus and Weiss'' cheeks couldn''t help but twitched, and they looked extremely unnatural. If it was in the past, if someone said such disrespectful remarks, they would have already exploded.


    However, what Sun Wukong said is the truth. No matter how he trains in the hands of a defeated general, the final conclusion is that he cannot be surpassed.


    "Lin Feng, we and I are leaving first, as for Vegeta and Monkey King, I will pick them up now!" Birus immediately changed the subject.


    He didn''t expect that when he came to the earth, he would directly hit the iron plate and be in such an embarrassing situation.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand, the energy released gradually converged, and fell steadily in the void.


    Like a pardon, Weis stomped the crutches in his hand towards the void, and directly took the Monkey King and Vegeta and disappeared on the earth.


    Half a day later, in the distant starry sky, Birus and Weiss appeared without warning.


    "Weiss, is the Elephant Par right here?" Billus let go of his hand on Weiss'' shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    Weiss nodded, the crutches in his right hand, a little bit in the void, a layer of ripples quickly swayed around.


    The next moment, there was a violent fluctuation in the void, and the two figures appeared without warning.


    "Birus, I just passed by, I did nothing!" An anxious voice sounded.


    "Master Xiangpa, you seem to be a little bit self-assured!" Bados said with a half-covered mouth.


    Xiangpa stared fiercely, his mouth opened, and he was about to say something.


    "Xiangpa, this time I am not here to trouble you, but to fight against the sixth universe!" Birus said in a deep voice.


    Fighting convention?


    Xiangpa and Bados were stunned and turned their eyes to Wes.


    "Hehe, Sister Bados, our seventh universe is strong, and you want to search for dragon **** in the seventh universe, it seems a bit too much!"


    Weiss said with a smile: "Since Super Dragon Ball straddles the sixth universe and the seventh universe, it is better for us to decide by fighting. Whoever wins has the right to use the super dragon ball!"


    Xiangpa''s face changed slightly and said, "If I don''t agree?"


    boom!


    A powerful force burst into the sky in Birus, and said coldly: "If you don''t agree, don''t think about leaving!"


    The awe-inspiring murderous intent filled the world, and the expression on Xiangpa''s face was a bit uncontrollable. I didn''t expect that this twin brotherhood would be true.


    "Ahem, Master Xiangpa, we promised him, don''t forget our sixth universe, but we have the strongest killer!" Bados reminded.


    Seeing Bados agreeing, Weiss also secretly relieved, this is at least the completion of the task entrusted by Lin Feng.


    After the two sides negotiated for a while, the date of the fighting meeting was set one year later, and Xiangpa and Bados disappeared directly into the universe.


    "Master Billus, I didn''t expect that you would really force Master Xiangpa to participate!" Weiss said in a puzzled manner.


    Humph!


    Billus snorted coldly and gritted his teeth and said: "I''m making a fool of yourself on the earth. If this matter reaches Xiangpa''s ears, it will definitely become a joke for him. It''s better to drag him into the water and make him foolish. Up!"


    "Lin Feng is not easy, if I can use the hands of others to test the depth, I don''t mind!"


    Looking at Birus who was speaking seriously, Weiss said with a smile: "That''s right, Lin Feng''s current strength, I guess it''s about the same as my dad!"


    "Great priest?" Birus couldn''t help but slap his tongue, this is cruel!


    ...


    Earth, Satan''s house, Piccolo shook Xiaofang impatiently, looking at Lin Feng lying on the sofa chair a little uncomfortable.


    "What is it like!" Piccolo stopped in an instant when he pushed the cradle.


    The loud cry of crying sounded abruptly, and it immediately alerted Vidili to hurriedly walked out and said: "Xiaofang don''t cry, Uncle Bick is just a little greener, not terrible!"


    Lin Feng lying on the beach chair, listening to these words, he couldn''t help but glance back at Piccolo, and said with a sigh, "I''m afraid this is a character that is so green that it is indescribable in Dragon Ball!"


    "However, counting the time, they should have arrived too!" Lin Feng murmured to himself, and then disappeared in place.


    ...


    In WH City, a spaceship passed quickly in the void, casting a huge black shadow, and then flew to the barren mountain.


    "Master Sobel, there is the agreed place ahead!" The tall and thin Tagma and Sobel walked out of the spacecraft and landed steadily on the ground.


    "Hmph, got it!" The little Sobel glanced around vigilantly, and said, "As long as we don''t meet the Super Saiyans, we are not afraid. We will contact those people first!"


    Tagma nodded, took out the communication device with his backhand, and was about to say something, but her pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Master Sobel, someone is coming!"


    "What, is it a Saiyan?" Sobel yelled anxiously, and quickly pressed the energy detector in his ear.


    "Dudu, energy is worth one hundred!"


    Sobel was startled, and immediately said with a disdainful expression: "It turns out that the energy value is only one hundred, and it''s not bad in such a deserted planet, but since you see us coming, go to death!"


    Sobel wiped his waist, took out an energy gun, and pulled the trigger.


    The laser beam made a sizzle and lased straight to the target. Sobel witnessed this scene with a hideous smile on his face, as if he had already seen death coming.


    "boom!"


    However, a low explosion sounded, Sobel and Tagma''s expressions stiffened, and the value on the energy detector suddenly soared.


    Immediately afterwards, the boy in front of him, with a light wave of his right hand, directly flew the laser beam!


    "Are you planning to find the dragon ball and revive Frieza?" Lin Feng chuckled lightly, and took out a cloth bag with his backhand, revealing the yellow dragon ball.


    Witnessing this scene, Sobel and Tagma''s breathing is short! ..

 v2 Chapter 675： Resurrected Frieza

    "Dragon Ball, it''s Dragon Ball! Pilaf betrayed us?"


    Sobel yelled anxiously, then said with a calm face.


    Tagma looked around and found no trace of Pilaf and others. He nodded and said, "Master Sobel, it seems that he has really been betrayed. It''s just that from the value of the energy detector. His strength is about five thousand at most!"


    "Five thousand value?"


    Sobel secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Boy, let me tell you, we are the evil Frieza Legion. If your combat power reaches five thousand, then Tagma has 22,000. A powerful fighter of combat power!"


    "Hand over the Dragon Ball, I''ll give you a happy one!"


    Tagma cast a provocative look at Lin Feng.


    "Come and grab it."


    Lin Feng smiled and looked at the Frieza Legion, which remained unchanged, still relying on the so-called energy value. Perhaps this was an unchanging sorrow.


    "you!"


    Sobel froze, and a ruthless color flashed on Tagma''s face beside him, and his toes slammed on the ground, and the whole person shot out like a sharp arrow.


    Whoosh����!


    He appeared in front of Lin Feng with a ghostly posture with an awe-inspiring sound of breaking through the air, clenching his right hand and knocking out.


    Tagma, who witnessed this scene, showed a cruel expression.


    "Is this a warrior with 20,000 combat strength?"


    Lin Feng lightly raised his right hand, and directly grasped his fist under Tagma''s difficult and believable gaze.


    The next moment, a powerful energy, like a huge wave, patted Tagma head on.


    boom!


    A black figure flew upside down, and Sobel was stunned. The energy detector in his right ear exploded directly, and the final value was still engraved in his mind.


    "The combat power is worth five hundred and fifty thousand!"


    With a trembling voice, he spit out from Sobel''s mouth, and Tagma, who hit the rock hard, was also dumbfounded.


    Five hundred and fifty thousand combat power, but more than twenty-five times his strength, in the face of such a strong, the entire Frieza Legion is probably not enough!


    Not to mention the resurrection of Frieza!


    "Lin Feng, what is going on?"


    Piccolo''s voice came, and a beam of light descended from the sky, showing Piccolo''s figure.


    "It''s a Nami star, and the energy value has reached 680,000!" Tagma''s tongue was a little knotted.


    I thought that 20,000 fighters could run sideways on a poor planet like the Earth, but I didn''t expect the strong to appear one after another.


    "Is Frieza Legion? Want to use Dragon Ball to revive Frieza?"


    Piccolo understood the situation instantly and said in a deep voice.


    A strong energy is rapidly rising on his body, and the energy value is also steadily increasing.


    Listening to the constant beeping, and the rapidly rising energy value, Tagma''s face turned pale, this is a mortal situation!


    "Pick, don''t intervene in this matter." Lin Feng waved his hand to interrupt Piccolo''s actions. "Take these dragon **** and bring Frieza back to life. They will be useful in the future!"


    what?


    Whether it was Pic, Tagma or Sobel, their expressions changed drastically.


    In their eyes, Frieza is the most evil overlord in the seventh universe, and no one wants him to be resurrected.


    But now Lin Feng is running in the opposite direction!


    "Bick, do you have any opinions?" Lin Feng glanced at Bick who was hesitant to speak.


    Piccolo was startled, and then shook his head with a wry smile. The person in front of him was even the **** of destruction, Birus, who was jealous of the existence. What could he have to oppose as a Nami star?


    Moreover, in Piccolo''s perception, Frieza''s strength is not enough to see now, maybe he can beat it alone!


    "No, I have no opinion, even if Frieza is brought back to life, I also want to see his strength, to what extent!"


    "Well, since everyone has no objections, then summon the Shenlong!" Lin Feng said directly.


    Along with the emergence of a strange wave, the sky dimmed directly, and the long-lost divine dragon rose into the sky as soon as the sound of the high dragon chant sounded.


    "Ordinary people, what wishes need to be realized!" Shenlong said condescendingly.


    Tagma and Sobel saw Shenlong for the first time, swallowed their saliva, and were thinking about how to make a wish.


    "Hey, we haven''t seen Shenlong for a long time!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Shenlong was stunned, his eyes quickly swept across the field, and when he fell on Lin Feng, he was directly shocked in place.


    "It turns out that Master Lin Feng is here, and the young one shouldn''t stand in such a high position to speak!" Shenlong, as one of the gods of the earth, of course knew that the **** of destruction, Birus, was easily defeated.


    Facing such a ruthless role like Lin Feng, Shenlong had no temper at all.


    "This... is this the omnipotent dragon?" Sobel stammered.


    Shenlong glanced at Sobel and said, "Shut up, if it weren''t for Master Lin Feng''s sake, I wouldn''t realize your wish for you!"


    Seeing the Shenlong who had become more individual, Piccolo was also a little confused, and quickly cast his gaze on Lin Feng.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, summon the wreckage of Frieza back!" Lin Feng said lightly.


    "Lin Feng, why didn''t you just resurrect?" Piccolo couldn''t help but say.


    Sobel and Tagma on the side also cast confused gazes at Piccolo.


    "To be resurrected, a complete body is needed. Frieza was directly dismembered by Trunks. The first thing is to get his physical body back. As for the rest, I think you will take care of Sobel!" Lin Feng Said with a smile.


    Sobel couldn''t help but hit a joke. Looking at the smiling Lin Feng, he felt a little uneasy, but he bit his head and said: "Don''t worry, our Frieza Legion has prepared the best treatment machine!"


    "Then quickly take this lump of meat away!" Lin Feng waved impatiently as he watched Shenlong''s injustice smoothly realized.


    Sobel and Tagma were stunned, and didn''t dare to delay any more, they hurried to the spaceship holding a pile of minced meat.


    "Lin Feng, where are you going!" Piccolo couldn''t help but immediately asked as he watched Lin Feng follow him.


    "Go and play, the earth is a bit boring!" Lin Feng said without looking back.


    With these words, Sobel and Tagma almost staggered and fell directly to the ground!


    ================================================= ========================


    PS: Seek full order, reward and automatic subscription! ..

 v2 Chapter 676： Can you really crush?

    "Master Lin Feng, this seems a bit wrong!" Tagma couldn''t help but said.


    They had personally experienced Lin Feng''s strength, with an energy value of 550,000, placed in the current Frieza Legion, but no one could match it.


    "What''s the matter, could you not welcome me!" Lin Feng raised his brows and said jokingly.


    Tagma''s face changed, and he was about to say something, but Sobel was the first to stop him, and said flatteringly: "Master Lin Feng, don''t be offended. Tagma doesn''t mean that. You can bring Master Frieza back to life. Be the benefactor of our army!"


    "Please here first!" Sobel opened the door of the spacecraft and made a gesture of please.


    With the shocked faces of the guards, Lin Feng walked straight into the spaceship.


    "Master Sobel, do you do this, don''t you worry that Master Frieza is unhappy?" Tagma asked uncontrollably.


    Watching Lin Feng''s back disappear into the corner, Sobel''s expression of flattery faded, and he said with a sneer: "I just want Lord Frieza to be unhappy. Only in this way can I give us a sigh of grievance!"


    Tagma was stunned, realizing that this was a murder.


    At least, in their cognition, Lord Frieza has more than 550,000 combat power under normal circumstances.


    As long as the transformation of the form is displayed, it is not difficult to defeat or even kill Lin Feng.


    "Hehe, Lord Sobel is really good, and he deserves to be the chief of staff!" Tagma said flatly.


    Sobel smiled triumphantly, did not say much, and quickly walked to the treatment room holding the pile of meat.


    "Asshole, who are you, dare to break into our spaceship!" The low voice suddenly sounded.


    Scarlet, like a tower-like body, stopped in front of the gate, and a pair of dark horns burst into light.


    Sobel and Tagma''s face changed, and they hurriedly said, "Sisami, don''t mess around. This is Master Lin Feng, the benefactor of Master Frieza!"


    "And he has 550,000 combat power!"


    Five hundred fifty thousand?


    Sisami''s face changed. He was hailed as the strongest fighter of the Frieza Legion at this stage. He was only the rank of the former Kinyut Army, and his combat power was only eight or ninety thousand.


    The seemingly inferior earthling in front of him had a combat power of 550,000, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Do you still want to block my way?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Sisami was stunned for a moment, glanced at Sobel and Tagma with a sullen expression, and stepped aside, watching Lin Feng swagger to the main seat.


    "Sisami, you don''t have to be impulsive, just wait for Lord Frieza to come back to life, this kid is also alive, Lord Frieza can crush him with combat power alone!" Sobel said through the communication device, immediately Walk quickly to the treatment machine.


    As the meat pieces are wrapped in the special medicine water in the treatment machine, the originally broken body quickly gathers and blends together at the speed of the naked eye.


    "Om!"


    A powerful wave of energy spreads rapidly around the healing machine.


    The beeping detection machine gave out a harsh squeal, and it burst at the next moment.


    "Yes... It''s seven hundred and fifty thousand combat power!" Sisami and Taghma exclaimed in exclamation.


    During the period of Frieza''s rule, there were excellent fighters such as Kinho, who could not reach the core position at all.


    This is the first time they have personally felt the power of the evil emperor.


    Sobel smiled, his right hand suddenly raised, and he sternly shouted: "Someone surrounds this earthling and welcomes Lord Frieza!"


    Sisami and Tagma glanced at each other and broke out first, cutting off Lin Feng''s retreat in two directions.


    The soldiers garrisoned all around raised their laser guns and aimed at Lin Feng.


    Click!


    The sound of crisp glass cracking came out, and a hideous claw stuck out in the treatment box.


    Looking at the reduced version of Frieza, who had recovered his first form, Lin Feng smiled and raised his hand, and said, "Short, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The quiet sound swept the entire treatment cabin like a hurricane.


    Sobel''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly said: "Master Frieza, it took us a lot of effort to completely resurrect the lord amidst the obstacles of this earthling!"


    "He only has 550,000 combat power. I hope Lord Frieza will crush him!"


    Tagma and Sisami showed excitement, thinking of the humiliation they had just received, and seeing Frieza''s 750,000 combat power, they couldn''t help but watch the show.


    "Hehe, although the memory is a little fuzzy, but this body is rusty, it should be moved!" Frieza lifted his right hand, a powerful force bloomed, and a beam of light condensed on the fingertips.


    The joking gaze turned to Lin Feng, trying to find a trace of panic and despair from the latter''s face.


    Only this look made Frieza stunned.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, a ghostly figure appeared in front of Frieza, and the protruding index finger was instantly caught.


    Seeing the smile on his face like the boy next door, Frieza felt an inexplicable chill in his heart.


    "Crack!"


    There was a sound of cracking bones, and Lin Feng''s five fingers suddenly used force and forcibly broke Frieza''s index finger.


    "what!"


    Frieza screamed, and the dormant power was released directly without reservation!


    As soon as the light wave of the left hand lights up, he presses directly towards Lin Feng.


    boom!


    The light wave fell directly on Lin Feng''s shoulder, and a violent explosion swept the audience and set off a hurricane.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Frieza and others pulled away and retreated violently, but their eyes were locked in the smoke and dust.


    "I said, Frieza, don''t waste my time, immediately use the final form, I have no patience!" A light voice came out in the smoke.


    Lin Feng walked out slowly in full view, watching him unscathed after receiving the energy ball, the atmosphere in the field changed again.


    "Well, this **** only has 550,000 combat power. Why does it seem to be more powerful than Lord Frieza, can it really be crushed?" Sisami couldn''t help but smack his tongue when he thought of himself just now. Taking the initiative to provoke this kind of bull is directly emptied. ..

 v2 Chapter 677： People of the Outdated Times

    "Sisami, what are you talking about!"


    Sobel hurriedly rebuked: "You don''t know, can Lord Frieza change his form three times?"


    Seeing that Sisami, who is hailed as the strongest fighter of Frieza''s legion at this stage, was so gloomy, the atmosphere of the presence obviously changed, and his eyes were locked on Frieza''s body.


    "Hehe, how come the Frieza Legion is like a miscellaneous soldier, an earthling with 900,000 combat power, what is there to be afraid of!" Frieza swept across the court disdainfully, moving his right index finger slightly. Also recovered intact.


    His yin eagle''s gaze turned in vain, locked on Lin Feng''s body, raised three fingers, and said, "Earthman, I don''t know where you have heard that I have form changes, but you have to With a word, pay enough price!"


    "boom!"


    The powerful aura caused the glass of the spaceship to shatter in response, and a dazzling light burst out from Frieza''s body along with a deep shout.


    For a while, the entire space was shaking violently, and even the air became trembling.


    "Take out the largest energy detector!" Sobel exclaimed with joy on his face.


    Sisami did not hesitate, and mobilized the energy value detection to the maximum with his backhand, a beep sounded, and the detected digital energy value soared rapidly.


    "One million, two million, three million..." Sisami waited as he watched the numbers beating rapidly, his expression of joy became even greater.


    This soaring number lasted more than ten seconds, and finally stopped.


    "50 million combat power!" Sisami exclaimed, even the corners of his lips trembled, eager to see Lin Feng''s gaffe.


    However, the moment he entered his goal was stunned, and Lin Fengfeng''s calm posture remained unchanged.


    "Earth...you...did you not hear that Lord Frieza''s strength has soared to 50 million? This is sixty times yours!" Sobel could not help but sternly shouted.


    For a moment, the lost fighters in the field focused their eyes on Lin Feng''s body.


    "So what?" Lin Feng smiled lightly.


    Frieza''s arrogant complexion became stiff, and she waited coldly, bluffing with her hands and five fingers, showing her signature posture.


    Two energy **** lit up rashly in the palm of the palm, exuding a terrifying breath.


    "People on earth, I will make you regret because of your contempt!"


    Frieza screamed: "Give me to death!"


    Two energy **** screamed out, and the air along the way seemed to be torn, making a harsh sound.


    In a short span of tens of meters, they approached Lin Feng in the blink of an eye. At this moment, they seemed to have seen the death of the arrogant earthling in front of them.


    "boom!"


    A low collision sound suddenly sounded, and everyone felt a flower in front of them. Two lore-like energy **** were instantly slapped and rushed out of the window to be directly detonated.


    Accompanied by the impact of the huge air wave, the entire spaceship shook violently, and the eyes of the crowd shrank suddenly when they recovered their consciousness again.


    Standing in the original position, Lin Feng appeared in front of Frieza like a ghost and didn''t know when.


    Frieza''s face changed suddenly, and he hurriedly raised his hand to resist.


    "You are too weak, it is not your time now!" Lin Feng said calmly.


    The five fingers of his right hand suddenly caught him, and the invisible power seemed to be chained, and he directly raised Frieza''s body, abruptly locking his power.


    As the five fingers tightened gradually, the sound of bone twisting and cracking became more and more harsh.


    "No, it''s impossible. Only Super Saiyans are my opponents in this world!" Friesha shouted crazily with a twisted face.


    It''s just that no matter how hard he struggles, the restraints on his body are still immovable.


    "This...this is 50 million combat power, why is it like this!" Sobel and the other soldiers sullen and exclaimed.


    For a long time, Frieza has been the spiritual support of the evil legion, but now he has been teased by others, which undoubtedly shattered their hearts directly.


    "Quickly, run away quickly, or we will all die!" Sobel couldn''t hold back his breath, and started to drink violently.


    For a moment, the soldiers around fled in panic.


    "Damn it, is it going to go back to the **** netherworld again!" Frieza struggled to no avail, watching his subordinates flee, roaring hysterically.


    "Stop!" Lin Feng shouted coldly, his words revealed no doubt.


    "It seems that because you changed the development of the world line before, you don''t recognize me very much... But that''s okay. I will give you half a year for self-breakthrough. I hope that you can give me a little fun when I meet next time."


    When the voice fell, Lin Feng loosened the five fingers of his right hand, and the restraining power that was covering Frieza''s body instantly dissipated.


    "I''m leaving, don''t need to send me." Lin Feng left these words, snapped his fingers at random, and disappeared in place.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who disappeared without a trace like a ghost, the soldiers who stopped on the scene panted quickly like an amnesty, and even fell to the ground with a butt, and the whole person seemed to collapse.


    "Woo~"


    Frieza sat down heavily on the chair, his face still pale, thinking of escaping from the dead and getting half a year of rest, he said with extreme resentment: "Ok... what a human being on earth, I will give you a surprise. Then I will let you know what despair is!"


    "Master Frieza, do you really have confidence?" Sobel bit his head and said, "Why don''t we run away first!"


    "Escape?" Frieza treated each other coldly, and immediately shouted: "Whoever dares to escape, I will kill anyone!"


    "I want you to watch me kill this earthling, otherwise how can the Frieza Legion dominate the universe!"


    "Sisami and Tagma, you can also be the main force of Frieza''s army with this ability? Then let me be a sparring partner!"


    Following the fall of a series of orders, the news of Frieza''s resurrection spread rapidly in the universe, and even the Galaxy headquarters received news. ..

 v2 Chapter 678： Gift souvenir from the Galaxy King

    Half a year later, in Bulma''s residence on the earth, Piccolo looked up at the sky, and Bulma and others behind him looked a little green.


    "You said, Lin Feng really resurrected Frieza, why did he do this!" Bulma couldn''t hold back.


    Klin twitched his cheeks and said bitterly: "Bick, you can''t answer me well, why look up at the sky and Lin Feng will bring Frieza back to life. It should be no good!"


    "Pick, can you stop pretending to be mysterious, but I, Jake, is on the order of the Galaxy Headquarters to capture and resurrect Frieza and spread the evil again!"


    Jake''s voice sounded abruptly, and the scene fell into a dead silence for the next moment, and his gaze instantly locked on the sudden appearance of Jake.


    "You, what''s the matter with you!" Jake said unnaturally, "Miss Bulma, can you explain why the atmosphere suddenly cooled down!"


    "You bull!"


    Klin gave a thumbs up and said, "Jake, can you beat Destroyer?"


    Jake''s face changed drastically. After looking around, he hurriedly said, "Is it the **** of destruction who wants to destroy the earth? It seems that the earth is too dangerous. I''m going back to Mars!"


    After leaving these words, Jake turned around and planned to take the spacecraft away.


    It''s just that he was stopped by Bulma, pretending to be mysterious, saying: "The **** of destruction does want to destroy the earth, but he is defeated by Lin Tian. If you want to catch him, we welcome it! "


    what?


    Gak exclaimed.


    "Do you say you want to welcome me? No wonder there are so many people, Piccolo, you always look up at the sky, isn''t your neck tired? I will only show up behind!"


    The familiar voice sounded abruptly and immediately stirred everyone''s nerves.


    Seeing Lin Feng appearing behind his back, Jake instantly weakened his legs and explained in anxious tone: "Lin Feng-sama, I am an elite of the Galaxy Headquarters. I will greet you from the Galaxy King. Here are some strange stones. Right to meet you. If there is nothing wrong, I will go now!"


    "No need to go, you stay here to resist Frieza too!"


    Lin Feng smiled and patted Jake on the shoulder and walked towards Piccolo.


    "Lin Feng, I can''t understand that Frieza''s strength is just like a Super Saiyan, even I can easily solve him, why should he have a chance to resurrect!" Piccolo looked back a little embarrassed. .


    "Uncle Bick is right. Although my strength has declined compared to when I fought against Sharu, I should have no problem defeating Frieza. Uncle Lin Feng, if you do this, I am afraid it is unnecessary!" Sun Gohan Shen Shen Can''t help but say.


    "Really?" Lin Feng smiled, looked up to the sky, and said: "You guys feel the strange breath!"


    Gohan, Piccolo and others all raised their heads and looked at the sky. A black shadow quickly passed through the clouds, and an inexplicable evil atmosphere enveloped the entire city like a vast ocean.


    "It''s the numbered spacecraft of the Frieza Legion, they are here!" Gak yelled anxiously, turning around and fleeing, but was stopped by Bulma.


    At the next moment, everyone felt a flower in front of them, coming again clearly, and it had appeared on the cliff by the sea.


    "Master Frieza, we are here!"


    Sobel walked out of the spacecraft, and the numerous hatches opened around him quickly swept out a large number of evil legion fighters.


    As for Sisami and Tagma are following Frieza, slowly flying out.


    "Hehe, since our Frieza Legion is here, of course we have to add some color to the earth!"


    Frieza raised his right finger gently, and a dark red light group quickly emerged, filling with a strange breath of death.


    "Master Frieza, your strength has greatly increased. Now you don''t have to fear anyone except the **** of destruction. It''s better to destroy the earth directly. This group of **** is a dead end!" Sobel said flatteringly.


    "Also, if you can''t even stop this trick, there is no need to fight!"


    Frieza gave a weird laugh, waved his finger lightly, and Destroy Wave broke out.


    It''s just that Destroy Bo just flew out, a dazzling light lit up in the sky, rushing like a sharp arrow.


    "Sneak attack!"


    Frieza''s face changed, and with a light scream, he hurriedly controlled the destruction wave to meet the attack from the sky.


    boom--!


    Two unfettered energies collided in an instant, and the huge impact set off a hurricane that instantly enveloped the Frieza Legion.


    "what!"


    The screams rang out one after another, and the silhouettes flew out like sandbags under unexpected attacks.


    "Who, who attacked us!?"


    Frieza waved his right hand, setting off a hurricane, dispelling the aftermath of energy, and shouted sharply.


    "Hehe, Frieza, don''t be so excited, if you can''t even take this trick, you have wasted my chance to revive you!" Lin Feng smiled and slowly landed on the ground in the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a blur, and the figures of Piccolo and others appeared.


    Looking at the densely packed Frieza legion in the sky, it was dispersed by a quarter in an instant, and everyone''s expressions eased slightly.


    "Earthman, you are really arrogant!"


    Sobel sternly shouted: "Master Frieza is not what it used to be. Even Tagma and Sisami''s current strengths have also increased infinitely. Waiting for you will be the time of death!"


    "Everyone, kill me!"


    The tens of thousands of figures moved suddenly, as dense as locusts, and the laser beam pistol was even more dazzling like fireworks.


    "I''ll leave all of this to you, I''ll go take a seat."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, turned and walked to the rock behind.


    Piccolo and others who witnessed this scene were directly confused.


    "Lin Feng, are you not going to make a move?" Klin couldn''t help himself.


    "Shoot? Is this little trash fish worthy of me?" Lin Feng glanced back and said, "Besides, Piccolo and Gohan said just now that they can handle it, can''t you give them a chance?"


    "Also, there are Wukong and Vegeta, why not get them back?"..

 v2 Chapter 679： Do you want to take in the younger brother?

    "Arrogant, Tagma and Sisami, clean up all these miscellaneous soldiers!" Sobel shouted angrily.


    "Master Frieza?" Tagma and Sisami glanced at each other, and frieza nodded and gestured out of the crowd.


    "Gohan, let''s go!" Piccolo untied his weight and said, "Let Lin Feng see our strength!"


    Energy wave!


    Two energy waves lit up in Piccolo''s palm and whizzed out directly.


    At the same time, Piccolo disappeared into the spot, and he appeared again behind Taghma.


    Gohan didn''t lag behind, and immediately rushed towards Sisami.


    Seeing that the battle was about to start, Bulma couldn''t help but raised the dessert in her hand, constantly shouting the name of Weiss.


    "Weiss, come back quickly, Gohan and Piccolo, don''t beat your opponent too quickly, otherwise Frieza will take the shot and the odds of winning are unpredictable!"


    In Bulma''s eyes, Gohan and Piccolo can be said to be the strongest people on earth except Goku and Vegeta.


    Facing the mere Sisami and Tagma, it was really easy to kill them.


    "Bick, you underestimated the enemy!" The light voice sounded at the right time.


    Piccolo was startled, and a black shadow quickly zoomed in before his eyes, hitting his head hard.


    "Too fast!" Piccolo exclaimed, and the whole person was already out of control and flew out.


    In his eyes, if he lifted the load, his speed would be greatly improved. Unfortunately, the results obtained subverted his cognition.


    "Hehe, do you still think that my combat power is just around 20,000? In the past six months, I have accompanied Lord Frieza in the inhumane battle, and my strength has already surpassed you!" The face is bitter.


    The figure flickered, disappearing in place like a ghost, and once again appeared behind Piccolo.


    "Be careful, Uncle Pic!" Gohan''s face changed drastically, and he wanted to help.


    However, he had just moved, Sisami had already circled behind him, with his arm like an iron whip, directly attacking his throat.


    Under this delay, Tagma had come behind Piccolo, his right hand protruding out like lightning, and he directly struck Piccolo''s right hand.


    Puff!


    Blood spattered and the whole arm flew up and down, Piccolo let out a scream and fell straight down.


    Tagma let out a cold voice, his energy surged, and he chased away quickly.


    "Uncle Lin Feng, save Uncle Bick!"


    Sun Wufan couldn''t break free of Sisami for a while, and hurriedly asked for help.


    It''s just that, as soon as these words came out, Tagma turned around in vain, and the beam of light from his fingertips lit up, piercing the void directly and rushing towards the Monkey King.


    The violent attack completely exceeded everyone''s expectations, even Sisami was no exception.


    The moment he released his hand in a hurry, he was close at hand.


    Looking at the light beams rapidly expanding in the pupils, the two of them had already been shrouded in the shadow of death.


    boom!


    Kicked with one foot sideways, kicking Sun Wufan and Sisami into the air first, and all the remaining attacks were all endured by this reckless intruding figure.


    "Hmph, I know, you won''t just sit idly by. Since you are tempted to be fooled, then let you try my method!" Tagma sternly shouted: "I have 80 million combat power now, give me Go to death, kill the cannon!"


    Tagma''s hands suddenly folded, the strong energy gathered in his palm, and a purple brilliance emerged, watching the smoke and dust covering Lin Feng gradually dissipate, revealing a sneer.


    "Kinou, when are you going to see, I won''t give you the second chance!" Lin Feng gave you a chuckle and glanced at the frog hiding beside the road.


    Kinho?


    As the current strongest of the evil legion, Taghma has of course heard of the name of Kinho.


    This is the existence of the strongest under Frieza, and Namek should have been killed as early as the battle, and now Lin Feng suddenly mentioned it, making Tagma a little uneasy.


    exchange!


    The vague words were swallowed abruptly, and a frog jumped up, emitting a dazzling light.


    The weird scene quickly recognized Klin and Gohan, which was a means to seize Wukong''s body that day.


    The hands condensed with the killing cannon went silent, and Tagma only felt a blur of consciousness, and then fainted directly.


    "Haha, I finally grabbed my body!" Kinho laughed wildly, feeling the surging power in his body, and suddenly detonated into a storm of energy that swept the audience.


    "Yes... is it Captain Kinou?"


    Sobel got an accident and hurriedly smiled and said, "Congratulations to Captain Kinyw for recovering and continuing to do things for Lord Frieza. Now as long as you kill this earthling, you will do the first thing for Lord Frieza!"


    "For Captain Kinho, it is also famous in the universe, becoming the first person under Lord Frieza!"


    Frieza was also a little surprised, but compared to Tagma, Jinyu, who has the means of body exchange, is undoubtedly a more powerful assistant. He smiled and said: "Kinyu welcomes you back, let me try his strength first. !"


    Seeing that the situation suddenly turned upside down, Bulma and others'' complexions also changed drastically, and the methods of exchanging bodies were simply against the sky!


    If you are not careful, maybe even Lin Feng will suffer, right?


    For a moment, everyone''s gaze was locked on Jinou''s body.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t take action against Master Lin Feng, I''m leaving now!"


    Without looking back, Jinu walked directly to Lin Feng: "My lord, do you still want to take in the younger brother? My Jinou is a potential stock!"


    The small sound was like thunder at this moment, making the people present directly stunned, even Frieza was no exception.


    Looking at his right-hand man, he turned directly to the opponent in full view, making him completely uncomfortable.


    "Kinho, what''s going on, explain to me clearly, or die!"


    Explanation?


    Kinho rolled his eyes. Compared with Frieza, he has been seeking the opportunity to exchange his body, lurking beside various battles. Not long ago, Lin Feng even abused the **** of destruction.


    In the face of this level of power, resistance is a dead end! In order to save my life, why don''t you kneel and beg to accept the younger brother? ..

 v2 Chapter 680： 200 million combat power? (For automatic subscription)

    "Uncle Lin Feng, you colluded with Kinho so that Uncle Bike couldn''t save him!"


    Sun Wufan took the opportunity to break free of Sisami, and went directly to Lin Feng''s side and shouted.


    "Gohan, don''t talk nonsense!" Immortal Turtle''s expression changed immediately.


    Just as soon as the voice fell, Gohan just heard a piercing sound in his ear, and Kinho appeared behind him like a ghost.


    "you!"


    Sun Wufan hurriedly turned and blocked his back, but it was a pity that his huge fist had fallen heavily on his abdomen.


    boom!


    Monkey King spit out blood, staring at Yuan Yuan and his whole body became soft.


    "Master Lin Feng, are you satisfied with my work?" Kinho said flatteringly.


    Seeing that the Sun Gohan, who was violent at Sharu, the number one warrior in the universe, couldn''t even beat Keanu''s punch. Such a huge gap made people uncomfortable.


    "Retreat!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand and immediately caught the Monkey King and threw it directly behind him, saying, "Bick, a broken arm is not a big problem for you. When will you hide? Take Gohan away. Come, don''t show your ugliness!"


    Piccolo flew out behind the rock, directly caught Monkey King, and retreated to the crowd without saying a word, his face a little embarrassed.


    Thinking of just now, he and Son Gohan made a big talk, saying that with their joint efforts, Frieza could be easily defeated.


    However, now even one of Frieza''s soldiers could not be beaten. The scenes that happened just now were like hot slaps, slapped on their cheeks.


    "Well, since Monkey King and Vegeta haven''t come back yet, let me continue this game!" Lin Feng smiled lightly, slowly rising into the sky.


    "Asshole!"


    Sisami yelled angrily, and the energy dormant in his body instantly detonated, turning into a stream of light, and rushing towards Lin Fengfeng.


    "Kinho, now you and I will join forces to kill this arrogant earthling, Lord Frieza will forgive you, you may not know, Lord Frieza''s current strength, that is a nightmare level!"


    During the training, he and Tagma had personally experienced what is better than death, and also witnessed Frieza''s crazy growth.


    Now is his best chance to do meritorious service.


    Just as Sisami moved, he saw Kinho smile weirdly, and then a dazzling beam of light rushed towards him.


    Puff!


    Sisami felt the hot liquid rolling down his forehead, and the energy in his body quickly dissipated.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Jinyu would not choose to make a move. Such strength was simply not what they could handle.


    "Huh, fortunately, my foresight didn''t take action, otherwise I would be killed instantly!" Jinou retracted the smile on his face, his spine chilled a little.


    Even Sobel and the other soldiers in the distance hesitated.


    Both Sisami and Tagma are the strongest of the Frieza Legion, and now one is facing each other and the other is instantly killed. This result has completely annihilated their fighting spirit.


    "Okay, what an earthling, I really missed it!"


    Frieza looked gloomy and said, "But you will regret giving me half a year. In this universe, except for the **** of destruction, Birus, I am not afraid of anyone!"


    The awe-inspiring words echoed in the world, but everyone in the field was dumbfounded.


    "You said that if Frieza knew the facts, how would he react!" Bulma couldn''t help but said to Gak.


    Feeling that the atmosphere in the field was a little cold, Frieza froze for a while, and immediately his face sank, and the energy dormant in his body exploded.


    The huge energy, like a tide, turned into a hurricane and swept all around, shaking the whole world.


    Feeling the rapid soaring breath, Sobel showed joy on his face and hurriedly shouted: "Earthman, tell you Lord Frieza, the combat power now reaches 200 million, the ants start to tremble!"


    200 million?


    The warriors who had been frightened by Lin Feng immediately boiled up. For them, the combat power of 200 million was an unattainable astronomical figure, and they cheered.


    Frieza''s face has a sigh of terror. When Nami Xing and Monkey King fought, he was 100% full and his combat power was only 120 million.


    Now after half a year of training, his strength has soared to 200 million, which is a leap-forward improvement.


    "Did you finish?"


    Lin Feng smiled indifferently, and the next moment he disappeared in place.


    The violent scene made everyone''s nerves tense, even Frieza was no exception, and hurriedly detected.


    This speed makes Frieza feel like he can''t catch it!


    "Wow!"


    With a sudden sound of breaking through the air, Frieza hurriedly turned around, and at the same time crossed his hands to block.


    However, the goal is the sky full of energy waves, and a dense roar comes!


    "Uncle Piccolo, isn''t this your trick?"


    Monkey King yelled anxiously, his face full of difficulty and confidence.


    Piccolo shook his head and said, "No, his attack methods are faster and more accurate than mine, and the trajectory of the attack is elusive, which is impossible to capture!"


    "what!"


    Frieza roared, and the huge energy dormant in his body burst out like a tide.


    The fast approaching energy ball was directly washed away, even the energy dust in the sky was no exception.


    "Lin Feng, you even attacked me, looking for death!"


    Frieza roared, but it was a pity that he was dumbfounded the next moment.


    In the sky, a huge energy ball hung in the sky like the sun, emitting a dazzling light. Seeing the playful smile on Lin Feng''s face, Frieza panicked immediately.


    "If I eat the small one, I will give you the big one too!"


    With a move of Lin Feng''s index finger, the energy ball condensed in the void whistled and rolled down.


    At the moment of falling, the air flowing in the entire space instantly became stagnant, and the invisible pressure was directly injected on Frieza''s body, like the top of the mountain, giving him a feeling of suffocation!


    "Master Frieza!"


    Sobel cried out anxiously, never expected that things would become like this! ..

 v2 Chapter 681： Why is the name so old-fashioned?

    "Lin Feng, do you want to destroy the earth?" Piccolo and the others changed their expressions, feeling the aura of destruction like the sky and destroying the earth, and they couldn''t help but evacuated and fled.


    Looking around the audience, only Lin Feng quietly suspended in the void to maintain the posture of watching the show.


    "You underestimated Frieza, he can''t die!"


    what?


    Bulma stared up at Lin Feng in a daze, and could not stop her footsteps.


    According to Lin Feng, Frieza would not be easily obliterated, and the earth would not be destroyed, and they would not have to run for their lives.


    boom!


    The huge energy ball hit Frieza''s body heavily. For him, all this was a mockery.


    "Get up!" Frieza roared again and again, his hands suddenly lifted to support the downward pressure energy ball, after the arm crackling bones, a more powerful breath came out like a giant pillar, directly Bombard on the energy ball.


    The descending posture of the energy ball stagnated, and it was immediately pushed up hard, heading towards Lin Feng.


    "Asshole earthlings, eat your own attack!" Frieza roared ferociously, staring at Lin Feng''s pupil with a trace of cruelty.


    Lin Feng smiled as everyone watched, his right foot stepped forward slightly, and his right hand waved towards the energy ball.


    With a casual hand, the howling energy ball directly impacts into outer space like a sandbag.


    Seeing such an understatement, everyone present was directly confused.


    The power of this energy ball, even Frieza had to work hard to fly the energy ball, but Lin Feng''s posture subverted everyone''s cognition.


    "Frieza, give up, you won''t be Lin Feng''s opponent at all!" Bulma yelled anxiously with a hint of joy on his face.


    Monkey Gohan and Piccolo also looked for granted, at least in their eyes, if Frieza''s combat effectiveness was only 200 million, it would not be possible to make a big wave.


    "Frieza, you should transform yourself, otherwise there is no reason for this game to continue!" Lin Feng looked at it lightly.


    what?


    The faces of Bulma and others changed, and they looked at Frieza with more urgency.


    At least in their eyes, Frieza''s current strength has reached 200 million. If he goes further, how strong can his strength be.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to guess my trump card. I originally wanted to play with you a little longer. Our family is good at transforming. Every time we transform, we will transform once. The next one, I think it should reach 400 million! "


    Frieza calmed down, with a sly smile on his face: "Look, this is a fighting posture that is infinitely close to the **** of destruction, you ants, give me a tremor!"


    Frieza stretched his hands diagonally downwards, an invisible breath spontaneously emerged from his body, and the air flowing throughout the sky stopped for a moment.


    The next moment, the earth and the air shook violently, and the backlog of clouds in the sky quickly rolled around, and the entire earth seemed to be unable to bear this terrifying breath.


    "What realm is this, like Super Blue, reaching the realm of God?"


    Piccolo''s voice trembled, and he couldn''t hold back when he thought that he could easily defeat Frieza not long ago.


    In the face of such a bull, he has no confidence to fight.


    The same goes for the Monkey King on the side. At least in his eyes, only his father and Vegeta can reach this kind of field. Frieza has surpassed their years of hard training in just six months. This result makes People are hard to accept.


    "Om!"


    The vibration of the space stopped abruptly, followed by a golden ripple, quickly converging with Frieza as the center, turning into a dazzling sun.


    boom!


    Frieza stepped heavily on the ground, her golden posture gave people an inexplicable dazzling taste, and the suffocating aura as calm as the vast sea made people palpitate even more.


    "Hahaha, this is Lord Frieza''s method of pressing the bottom of the box, golden posture!" Sobel laughed unscrupulously, his arrogant eyes flashed across the field, trying to see clearly the changes in everyone''s expressions.


    "Gold?" Lin Feng reluctantly touched the tip of his nose, and said, "It''s really old fashioned, how come it''s not silver, and diamonds are a bit more expensive, and even a name is owed!"


    The quiet sound swept the audience like a hurricane at this moment.


    In their eyes, what should pay attention to now is Frieza''s powerful strength.


    However, Lin Feng emphasized on the name of the status and positioning. Although it looks golden, the name is a bit straightforward and superficial, but it is indeed very old-fashioned.


    The enjoyment on Frieza''s face instantly faded, staring at Lin Feng and sternly shouted: "Damn earthlings, let you try what fear is!"


    Double death beam!


    Frieza''s right index finger pointed towards Lin Feng again and again from the air, the sound of sizzling sounded, dozens of light beams tore the air, and the speed reached Lin Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s too fast, we can''t take this kind of attack!" Piccolo turned pale and said to himself.


    In the face of Frieza, who was in a golden posture, Piccolo asked himself that he was not an opponent at all. I am afraid that he would not even be able to escape. If it weren''t for Lin Feng''s pressure, Piccolo had already sneaked away.


    "Small bugs!" Lin Feng smiled and shook his head, his right hand caught the death light, the attack seemed to be tightly gripped by an invisible big hand, and his five fingers suddenly exploded in the void.


    Seeing Frieza''s attack was easily destroyed, Sobel turned pale, but saw that Frieza was no longer in the place.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded from behind, and Frieza appeared behind Lin Feng with the help of high-speed movement, the thick tail rounded up, bringing a low sound of sonic boom, and swept towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng smiled, and his left hand swept across the air, and the late hair squeezed Frieza''s tail tightly.


    With the sudden force of the five fingers, it is useless to let Frieza struggle like iron tongs!


    "Quick! Quickly let me go!" Frieza exclaimed angrily.


    It''s a pity that Frieza regretted that he was too impulsive when he saw the light curtain lit up by Lin Feng''s hand. ..

 v2 Chapter 682： You are the **** of destruction! ?

    "Wow!"


    Lin Feng smiled indifferently, the slash in his hand brought an awe-inspiring sound of breaking through the air, and he cut directly at Frieza''s tail.


    "what!"


    Frieza screamed, taking the opportunity to hurriedly withdraw, the energy of his hands diffused and condensed into two light waves.


    "Starburst!"


    The energy ball filled with the aura of destruction whizzed out from close range, and the space along the way stirred up a ripple, appearing in front of Lin Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "You bastard, this is a trick that can easily destroy the planet, I see how you hide!" Frieza roared ferociously.


    The expressions of all the people present changed drastically, and everything that happened in front of them felt like gods and mortals were suffering.


    Faced with the overwhelming means that can easily destroy the planet, and the attitude of approaching the realm of gods, any blow is fatal to them.


    The energy catharsis that happened accidentally is even more unbearable for the earth.


    Faced with this blow, everyone''s eyes were locked on Lin Feng''s body.


    "Unfortunately, I will do this too!"


    Lin Feng smiled, with a point of his right index finger, two identical energy waves condensed out of thin air, and immediately impacted away.


    Puff!


    There was no earth-shattering collision, just a slight air shock sound, two energy **** full of destructive aura directly annihilated in the void.


    "This, it''s impossible, you actually controlled the energy to be in balance with my starburst!" Frieza''s face changed, a little difficult and convincing.


    Attacks performed by different people have controllable energy levels. To completely counteract an attack requires precise control methods and perception capabilities.


    "There is nothing impossible, if Frieza is your all means, then the game does not have to continue!" Lin Feng said lightly.


    "Arrogant, arrogant!"


    Frieza roared hysterically: "My current strength is infinitely close to Lord Destruction. In this universe, only Destruction God can overwhelm me!"


    "Atmospheric bomb! You and this planet, become cosmic garbage together!"


    Frieza held his hands high, and endless energy was madly poured into the palm of his body. With a little golden light lit up, the powerful energy ball quickly converged, and even the surrounding space was gradually distorted.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters, fifty meters!


    The constantly expanding atmospheric bomb gave people the feeling of the old Sun Wukong condensing vitality bomb, and the permeated energy breath gave people an inexplicable feeling of suffocation.


    Looking at the huge energy ball quietly floating in the sky, everyone''s face paled.


    "Quick! Quickly mobilize the spacecraft, let''s run away quickly!" Sobel couldn''t help but exclaimed angrily.


    The evil warriors behind them were all moved, too late to get out of the spaceship and escape.


    However, in the face of the riots of the evil legion, Sobel obviously saw that Bulma and other earthlings were pale, but he gave people the idea of ??being indifferent and didn''t want to escape.


    Sobel was startled and looked up hurriedly at Lin Feng in the sky. At this moment, he vaguely noticed that the so-called confidence of this group of people on Earth probably came from this young man.


    For a while, the scene of the riot returned to calm again, but this scene became a shame for Frieza.


    "Asshole, you dare to underestimate me, let me die!" Frieza yelled with a twisted face, and the energy waves controlled by both hands crashed down.


    The atmospheric bomb affected the airflow in the entire space, the sound of howling was endless, and the turbulent airflow around it showed a downward pressure, and the whole land was shaking violently.


    The sea surface not far away caused a huge wave and tsunami, and the water level dropped abruptly.


    Seeing the rapidly approaching atmospheric bullet, all the onlookers were straining their hearts, and at the same time there was an inexplicable urgency, eager to see how Lin Feng would respond.


    "Herker, I want to see how you can take my full blow!" Frieza roared with a grinning grin.


    Looking at the Lin Feng standing quietly in the void as if shocked, the next moment finally moved.


    "damage!"


    Lin Feng put out the five fingers of his right hand and caught it through the void, a force full of negative and destructive aura, blooming like a light curtain, instantly resisting the impact of the atmospheric bomb.


    When the two collided slightly, there was no earth-shattering explosion, only atmospheric bombs that quickly annihilated like melting snow.


    "This...what the **** is going on, this is the law of power that can only be controlled by the **** of destruction, how can it appear on you!"


    It is not the first time Frieza has come into contact with the power of destruction. As a family of Frozen Demons, he rules most of the seventh universe. Even King Vegeta has seen the **** of destruction Birus, and Frieza is no exception.


    In his father��s admonition, the huge universe really deserves their attention. Only Majin Buu and Destroyer Billus.


    And the latter made Frieza stay away.


    However, the destructive power that only the **** of destruction Birus can possess now appeared on an earthling, making him completely unsufficient.


    "Disperse me!" Lin Feng screamed, the destructive power suddenly increased, and directly scattered the remaining atmosphere, exposing Frieza with a frightened face in the sky.


    "Are you surprised? It seems that you don''t even have the heart to fight, it''s time to end!" Lin Feng said calmly.


    Do not!


    Frieza yelled anxiously, and there was only a small amount of power left in his body that was mobilized wildly, turning into a light to escape from a distance.


    "I thought you had the courage not to run away, and I can leave you a way out, but now it seems to be forgotten!" Lin Feng''s aura suddenly soared, and an aura of destruction spread quickly around him.


    The whole world seemed to be shrouded in purple, even the air became unstable and the space was trembling.


    "This is indeed the power of the God of Destruction. You are not the God of Destruction of this universe. You violated the regulations and ran into the balanced universe. Lord Billus knew that you would not let you go!" Frieza was completely confused and roared hurriedly. .


    Lin Fengmong disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment he was stopped by Frieza''s escape route like a ghost. ..

 v2 Chapter 683： The existence that even the **** of destruction is afraid of!

    "damage!"


    Lin Feng pointed out indifferently, the destructive force pierced through the void at his fingertips and directly enveloped Frieza''s body.


    At this moment, Frieza just felt his whole body tighten suddenly, as if he was tightly bound by an invisible big hand, and the destructive power that enveloped him made him unable to move!


    "No, I can''t die!"


    Frieza roared hysterically, and the qi in his body was driven crazy like death. The rapid compression of the destructive force stopped the contraction in an instant, and Frieza abruptly resisted it.


    Seeing Frieza struggle to gather the destructive power in his palm with both hands, turning it into a sphere again, everyone was stunned.


    "Haha, you can''t kill me!"


    Frieza laughed madly, ignoring the profuse sweat, the destructive power controlled by his right hand, and threw it towards Lin Feng.


    "You have run out of oil, and you don''t even have the strength to support your transformation!"


    Lin Feng readily wiped out the destructive force on the face, looked at Frieza, whose golden light was gradually unstable, and said calmly.


    The words fell, as if piercing the last layer of tulle in Frieza''s heart, the terrifying breath on his body suddenly disappeared, and the golden luster was completely reduced.


    Seeing that Frieza, who had reached the realm of the gods and was infinitely close to the realm of the **** of destruction, was easily defeated by the game, everyone inevitably was a little bit sighed, even Bulma, who was holding up the dessert and calling Wes, also let go.


    "Miss Bulma, are you calling us?" Weiss''s voice sounded abruptly.


    There was a wave of spatial fluctuations, and immediately afterwards the figures of Monkey King and others appeared, including the **** of destruction, Birus.


    "Yes... it''s Lord Billus!"


    Frieza was stunned first, and immediately exclaimed, "This is another cosmic destroyer, he broke the rules, you quickly wipe him out!"


    Billus followed Frieza''s voice and looked stiff and couldn''t talk.


    "Birus, do you still want to fight me?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Lin Feng...you''re really kidding, I''ve helped you train Monkey King and Vegeta, so you can use Ultra Blue freely!" Birus explained hurriedly, and winked at Weiss.


    "Hehe, Lord Billus, you seem to have slept for more than half a year!" Weiss said with a dry smile, covering his mouth.


    "You..." Birus became angry, but he couldn''t refute, he could only touch the back of his head and laugh.


    Frieza was stunned. This was so different from the Destroyer God that he knew as Killing Freely. He showed a respectful attitude towards an earthling, which was unexpected.


    "Is it Frieza? He was actually resurrected. Is it him that burst out just now?" Monkey King said with joy, "But you seem to have picked the wrong opponent. Lin Feng can even finish Lord Birus. The existence of abuse, it is better for us to fight!"


    Frieza was stunned as he watched the Monkey King who was inviting to fight like a martial artist. Even Birus was completely abused by the people on earth? !


    Even the God of Destruction is not his opponent, isn''t he just looking for abuse!


    "Goku, are you itchy? Do you want to fight me again!" Billus pinched his finger bones and said viciously.


    A destructive force that endures, overflows in Birus''s body, causing resonance in the air.


    Monkey King shook his head immediately and said, "No, I don''t have this kind of thought at all, don''t get me wrong, Lord Billus!"


    Frieza was dumbfounded. At this moment, if he didn''t know the relationship between God of Destruction and Lin Feng, his mind as the overlord of the universe would be pretty funny.


    "You kill me!" Frieza suddenly raised her head and said anxiously.


    Everyone''s gazes were locked on Lin Feng''s body. Perhaps they did not see it in the battle just now, but they clearly understood that this was Lin Feng''s game.


    The evil warriors and Sobel who watched the battle from a distance turned pale, but unfortunately they had missed the best chance to escape and became fish on the chopping board.


    "Suddenly I remembered that you are still useful. Let me give you a way out for the time being, and I have a more fun way-you have to do a good thing every day, and a great thing for ten days!"


    Lin Feng retracted the destructive power shrouded in Frieza''s body and landed in the void.


    "Leave Frieza?"


    Bulma and the others looked dumbfounded, looking at Frieza with an iron face, they knew very well that Lin Feng''s current conditions were more serious than killing Frieza.


    The evil emperor who has done all the bad things is actually going to do good things now. If it spreads out, it might be enough to become a joke for the entire universe.


    "What''s wrong, Frieza, do you have an opinion?" Lin Feng asked Frieza indifferently while looking at Frieza who was stunned in the void.


    "No, Master Lin Feng, we have no opinion!" Sobel explained anxiously.


    Frieza Kankan came back to his senses, thinking of the heaven-like scene in hell, he bit his head and nodded in agreement.


    "Well, let me go, I want to talk to Billus!" Lin Feng waved his hand to end the farce completely, and landed next to Billus.


    Birus'' face changed, and he said quickly: "Lin Feng, you won''t find me to fight again!"


    Thinking of joining forces with Weiss, there is no way to tie Lin Feng, and Birus doesn''t want to lose face again.


    "Birus, don''t worry, I just want to ask, are you ready for the competition with the sixth universe?" Lin Feng patted Billus on the shoulder and comforted.


    Birus secretly breathed a sigh of relief and nodded in agreement: "It''s already being planned, and it seems that there is still half a year!"


    Half a year?


    Lin Feng frowned. For him, life in six months might be a bit boring.


    "By the way, the time period between Dragon Ball Super and Z ends, it should be about five years, I think of an interesting person, I will visit him during this time!" Lin Feng suddenly remembered an important thing and laughed He waved to Birus, turned around and planned to leave.


    "Lin Feng, where do you want to go!?" Monkey King couldn''t help crying out anxiously, but he wanted to find a chance to fight Frieza. ..

 v2 Chapter 684： The strongest man on earth

    "Go find the strongest earthling!" Lin Feng said lightly.


    The strongest man on earth?


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Kelin. There were not many people who were cultivating on the earth. Except for the immortal turtle, the strongest human on earth should be Kelin.


    "Lin Feng, are you talking about me?" Klin said, pointing to himself.


    "You?" Lin Feng waved his hand, and said without turning his head: "You better go to sleep!"


    Seeing Lin Feng transforming into a light and disappearing at the far end of the sky, Klin returned to his senses and said uncomfortably; "Hmph, I don''t believe that he really found a man on earth who is stronger than me. I am the strongest on the surface. The presence!"


    Immortal Gui and Tianjin Fan looked at each other, and faced Lin Feng''s words, they were a little uncertain. After all, an existence that really possesses the strongest strength on earth will never be unknown.


    ...


    On the other side, the earth celestial realm is above the high-altitude troposphere, higher than the tower where the Immortal Galin is located, and few people will approach here on weekdays.


    "Master Tianshen, what are you looking at?" Mr. Bobo came over.


    It has been a long time since Tiantian became a god, but for the first time he felt an uneasy feeling. He frowned when he looked at the town below.


    "Are you looking for me?" A light laugh suddenly sounded.


    Tiantian and Bobo tightened their nerves. Although the two of them were only the lowest level gods, their perception abilities were not comparable to ordinary people.


    At least, in the earth, as long as they want to see things can be traced through.


    "Yes, it''s Master Lin Feng, why are you here!" Tian Tian reacted in an instant, watching Lin Feng appearing behind without warning, a little bit.


    As the **** of earth, Tiantian certainly knows everything that happened between Lin Feng and the **** of destruction.


    "Hehe, don''t be so cautious, I''m here this time to find Uub after the reincarnation of the bad Buu!" Lin Feng said.


    Uub?


    Every day, I was stunned. It has been five years since the Monkey King killed Buu to the reincarnation of Uub, and he should have grown up counting time.


    Although he didn''t know why Lin Feng was looking for Uub, after experiencing the destruction of God and Frieza, he knew every day that Lin Feng had no evil thoughts about the earth, and he didn''t think much about it, so he immediately agreed to look for it.


    "In a small village a hundred kilometers away to the east, a young man with extraordinary combat power appeared, and his name happened to be Uub!" After a few minutes, Tian Tian turned around and said.


    Lin Feng''s sense of breath dissipated in an instant, locked Uub''s breath, and disappeared directly in place after leaving a word.


    "Give me a room for the spirit and time, I have an urgent need."


    ...


    A hundred kilometers away, this is a small mountain village backed by poor mountains and remote areas. It is usually off the beaten track. There are only a handful of suspended vehicles passing by the dirt road outside.


    "Hey, boy, this is our place, hurry up and get off!" Two men holding machine guns stopped in front of a teenager.


    The boy was dark skinned all over, carrying a girl under the age of age, and dragging some miscellaneous wood behind him.


    Seeing the two uninvited guests blocking the road in front of him, the boy couldn''t help but said, "What are you doing? There are police patrols here!"


    "Policeman?" The robber smiled grimly, straightened up the machine gun in his hand and said, "If there is a policeman coming, I will give him a bullet!"


    "That little girl looks good, she should be able to sell some money and hand her over!" Another robber looked at the **** Uub''s back and laughed wryly, and at the same time reached out his big hand to catch Uub. .


    "No!" Uub stepped back, looking at the dark muzzle, and roaring hysterically.


    The qi that was dormant in the body burst out like a tide, causing the oncoming robbers to be directly swept away.


    Another robber was stunned, and immediately raised the machine gun in his hand and pulled the trigger.


    "Kill him, this kid is weird, could it be the golden warrior in rumors!"


    The earth has gone through many crises. From Sharu to Buu, golden warriors frequently appear, not to mention the existence of a masked Saiyan Superman, Sun Gohan, which makes the world understand that there are still unknowns in this world. exist.


    "boom!"


    The black muzzle spit out a tongue of fire, and the bullet roared out and shot directly at Uub.


    The distance of seven or eight meters arrived in the blink of an eye. Facing this bullet, Uub could clearly catch it. Although he was able to avoid it, the girl carrying it on his back might be hit.


    Uub hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and raised his hands to block him. This was the only way he could think of right now.


    However, as time passed, Uub didn''t feel the pain in his heart, and there was no burning sensation on his arm.


    "This...it''s impossible, why are you okay!" A panicked voice sounded abruptly, and Uub couldn''t help removing his hands and looking at the strange figure standing in front of him.


    "Are you looking for these two bullets?" Lin Feng watched Uub spread out his right hand and said: "You have a strong power, but you still can''t use it. If you want to protect what you are carrying, or This village should make itself stronger, just like this!"


    Whoosh!


    Lin Feng''s right index finger suddenly picked, and two bullets whizzed out with the sound of breaking through the air.


    The expressions of the two robbers changed and they were about to say something, but suddenly realized that it was too late, a heart-shaped pain came from their eyebrows, and they fell to the ground with their eyes wide open.


    "Kill, kill!" O''Brien took a few steps back, but Lin Feng pressed his shoulders.


    "Yes, I did kill people, but if I don''t kill them, then the person who was killed just now will be you, and let them leave alive, how many more people will be killed!"


    "In this world, to do what you want to do, you need great power. If you understand, there is a Galin Tower a hundred kilometers away. After you climb up, someone will tell you how to find me. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    After leaving these words, Lin Feng didn''t stop for more. At the same time as the anger on his body rose, he flew into the sky. ..

 v2 Chapter 685： The room of time and spirit

    "Is it a god?" Uub looked at Lin Feng who was flying away from the ground, and finally couldn''t help but sit on the ground.


    The people in the village were obviously startled by the gunfire just now, and the scene that happened was in full view.


    "Uub, this is the **** who chose you, you should listen to the god!"


    "Yes, Uub, your strength has been amazing since childhood, I have already seen that you are not easy!"


    The villagers came out one after another, chattering endlessly, as if they had completely forgotten the murder of the robber.


    "Could it be that he really did it right?" Uub muttered to himself, turning his gaze to Galinta.


    "He''s back!" As the **** of the earth, Tiantian first caught Lin Feng''s trail.


    Monkey King and Vegeta raised their eyebrows, and immediately followed their breath to see Lin Feng returning empty-handed.


    "I just said, it''s impossible for him to find someone better than me in the earth!" Klin smiled a little smugly.


    Watching this scene, Tian Tian remained silent. After Lin Feng asked about Uub''s situation and the house where time and space were to be prepared, he kept the matter secret, and even Bobo was given a seal.


    Seeing Klin looked a little awkward now, he shook his head helplessly every day.


    "Lin Feng, are the earthlings you are talking about here?" Monkey King took the lead and asked uncontrollably.


    Vegeta and the others standing at the back also cast their eyes on Lin Feng without exception.


    "Unexpectedly, you are here too!" Lin Feng glanced at the field lightly, then cast his gaze down.


    "If I did not feel wrong, he should have arrived!"


    what?


    Monkey King and the others were startled, and were about to say something. The next moment there was a sound of breaking through the air, and immediately saw a dark-skinned teenager, climbing the wall to the sky, landing heavily on the high platform.


    "Teacher, please guide me in training, I want to be a powerful existence like you!"


    Uub saw Lin Feng at a glance. Although there were more people in the field than he thought, he couldn''t hold back what the villagers said when he thought of leaving the village.


    "Lin Feng, isn''t this the strongest person on earth you said, the aura from him, the combat power is only about 2,000 points!" Klin said disdainfully.


    Two thousand points!


    In the late Dragon Ball era where the powerhouses came out in large numbers, it was indeed not enough to look at, and I am afraid that even Frieza''s men could not deal with it.


    If compared with Klin, the difference is probably thousands of times.


    "Klin, when you were five years old, where did you still peek at Xiao Nei Nei!" Lin Feng gave Klin a blank look.


    Klin''s expression suddenly changed, and even the expressions of everyone present changed slightly.


    They can say that they are now at the peak of their combat power, but they have also experienced the process of development. Looking back when they were five years old, they probably did not have 2,000 combat power.


    "Every day, is the room for time and spirit ready?" Lin Feng ignored the changes in everyone''s expressions, and said to himself.


    Mr. Bobo walked up quickly and made a gesture of asking, and said: "Mr. Lin Feng, please come here, the room can only enter two people, the maximum limit is three days!"


    Three days?


    Sun Wukong and Vegeta have also entered the room of time and spirit. Facing this value, Vegeta was a little stunned and said: "Mr. Bobo, you are not telling us the room of time and spirit. Can I only stay for two days? How come it has become three days now!"


    Standing on the side, Monkey King also nodded. It can be said that the room of time and spirit is a shortcut for them to increase their strength every time they face a powerful opponent.


    If they were able to stay for three days in the face of Sharu or Buu, perhaps the result of that day would have changed.


    "Did I say it?" Mr. Popo said without looking back, "I didn''t seem to say it, or you didn''t ask for it!"


    The quiet voice echoed between the heaven and the earth, giving Monkey King and others a sense of chaos in the wind.


    At this moment, they saw some clues. It was not that they didn''t ask for it or that Mr. Bobo didn''t say it.


    It''s just that Lin Feng''s identity is too noble, and it''s not that they can match each other. They are asking for a room where time and energy are used, but Lin Feng is asking.


    "Ahem, since there is nothing to do, I want to go now!" Klin gave a dry cough, and didn''t want to turn around and leave.


    "By the way, Klin, you will wait here for three days, and then you will practice with Uub!" Lin Feng''s voice came out before the room of time and spirit closed.


    For a while, everyone present looked at Klin with a hint of gloat.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, ??you give me a comment. The strongest person on the earth is me. Although Lin Feng is strong, he is not as knowledgeable and talented as Teacher Wu Tian to become a famous teacher!" Klin was reluctant to face Lin Feng''s orders. After leaving, he quickly looked at Guixian with flattery.


    "Kling, do you want me to fight Uub?" Immortal Turtle blew his beard immediately, and said hurriedly: "I have already given you the title of the strongest on the surface, you can''t toss my old man!"


    "However, looking at what you just said, I will teach you the strongest method. This is a powerful killer move that even Wukong does not know!" Immortal Turtle said with a serious face.


    Vegeta and Monkey King on the side obviously pricked their ears to listen, and couldn''t help but feel a hint of curiosity on their faces.


    Regarding the current combat effectiveness of the Turtle Immortal, they may not care about it.


    But as the turtle immortals who are known as the gods of war on the earth, they know very well that the turtle immortals have amazing talents and creative abilities.


    Leaving aside the various low-level martial arts, just relying on the Dragon Ball��s signature trick Turtle School Qigong is enough to justify the name of the Turtle God Warrior.


    There was a hint of joy on Klin��s face, and he hurriedly said: "Teacher Wu Tian, ??please teach me quickly. I will definitely study hard. After three days, I will become the strongest existence on the surface. Let Lin Feng know that in some In the field, there are still people who will force him!"..

 v2 Chapter 686： Destroy flattering

    "boom--!"


    The heavy air wave explosion burst in the room of time and spirit, and a figure with deep yellow skin shot out in the air wave.


    "Teacher, I still can''t make you take a step back!"


    It''s been the third year since he entered the room of time and space. Uub seemed to use fairy beans to fill his hunger and fight continuously in three years, and his physical development has been comparable to that of a fifteen or six-year-old boy.


    Standing in the void, his body was enveloped by air, and the crackling electric arc flashed out from time to time.


    "Your current strength has reached the limit of Super Saiyan II. To go further, I am afraid you need to fully release your potential!" Lin Tian said lightly.


    Uub''s current state is a bit similar to the old Sun Gohan. Both have unlimited potential but need guidance.


    Lin Feng had already known this. Although he could help and guide him, Uub''s ability to reach the limit of Super Saiyan II in just three years has been a little bit of a boost.


    If Lin Feng continues to detonate the potential in his body, it may not be a good thing for Uub. Counting the time, their stay in the room of time and spirit has also ended, so Lin Feng decided to leave temporarily.


    "Teacher, you said I still can''t guide my potential, I want to know why!" Uub said puzzledly.


    Lin Feng looked at Uub with a confused face, and finally shook his head and said, "Because you are still confused, let''s go, the time has come!"


    When the voice fell, a glorious entrance appeared in the room of time and spirit, and the endless chattering noises came up in the square.


    "Come out, these three days are really long, making Maren you wait until you are impatient!" Klin''s voice came quietly.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but squeeze his lips, and said with a smile: "Uub, it seems that in the next battle, you have to use 80% of your strength, otherwise you will lose my face!"


    "Yes, teacher, I will try my best to fight!" Uub regained his sense of loss and hurriedly agreed.


    Looking at Uub, who was intent on fighting, Lin Feng couldn''t help shook his head. Since the room of time and spirit can only be entered by two people, Uub will only fight him within three years.


    Three thousand battles and three thousand defeats are nothing short of a nightmare for anyone. Although Lin Feng repeatedly stressed that he cannot be compared with ordinary people, these defeats have undoubtedly become Uub��s indelible memory. .


    Hum!


    The entrance to the Time and Spirit Room was completely closed. With the help of Lin Feng, Uub changed his hair and clothes. As for Lin Feng, it was the same as three years ago, without the slightest change.


    "Lin Feng, you have finally come out. I have been waiting for you for a long time. I think Uub''s strength has been fully stimulated in three years!" Klin put down the Mullen he was holding and couldn''t help but speak.


    Lin Feng glanced at the square, and compared with three days ago, not only the 18th and Mullen, but also Bulma and others came to join in the fun.


    The entire square has completely turned into a banquet, and all kinds of food are a bit coveted.


    "Birus, Weiss, since you have come, why don''t you show up, are you afraid of me?" Lin Feng smiled and walked to the pudding booth, remembering that in the original book, Birus was about to destroy the earth for a pudding.


    "Ahem, Lin Feng, your perception is really inhuman, I have tried my best to hide it, but let you discover it!" A wave of spatial fluctuations emerged, and Birus and Weiss showed their figures next to the pudding booth, slightly Said with a wry smile.


    Perception is not human?


    Lin Feng reluctantly touched the tip of his nose and said: "Who said I perceive you? I just know the banquet held by Bulma. You must not miss it!"


    "This!" Birus'' expression became stiff, and he didn''t expect that he would hit the horse''s leg with a flattering once.


    "Ahem, Lord Billus, don''t forget our business this time!"


    Wes coughed from the side and quickly turned the subject away: "This time it is an important moment for Wu Tian''s disciple, and Lin Feng''s disciple in a duel. I think many people are eager to know which one is stronger. , Who is the strongest on earth!"


    Billus nodded in agreement and glanced at Wes gratefully.


    "Lin Feng, I came here for this. Not long ago, there was news from Xiangpa that the soldiers of their universe had already assembled and they hoped to have a duel in advance, and they increased their stakes. In case our seventh universe loses, Will seize the earth!"


    Birus had already told Sun Wukong and the others about this matter, so they didn''t have the slightest accident, instead they turned their attention to Lin Feng.


    "Birus, this won''t be your chance to be careful. You want to provoke me to deal with Xiangpa?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Birus''s scalp became numb, and he waved his hand repeatedly and explained, "No, I absolutely didn''t mean it. This matter has nothing to do with me. You can ask Weiss!"


    "Lin Feng, I can testify to Lord Birus!" Weiss gave a blank glance at Birus, who placed the responsibility on him, and quickly explained.


    Seeing the dignified **** of destruction and angels were shocked in a cold sweat in front of Lin Feng, Tian Tian and Bobo looked at each other, and were also grateful for their wise choice.


    Otherwise, it would have violated Lin Feng''s wishes from the beginning, and waiting for them might be a dead end.


    "Okay, you don''t need to explain. I proposed this martial arts tournament, and I was almost prepared. If you think I will lose, then I am afraid it is a bit too much." Lin Feng ate the pudding in his hand and looked indifferent. To say.


    "Lin Feng, are you planning to participate in the martial arts conference?" Birus changed his face, but soon he was relieved that there was a powerful existence like Lin Feng on the court, facing the sixth universe, there was no saying that he would lose. .


    The expressions of Monkey King and Vegeta have also changed. The two of them have already been designated to play. Now Lin Feng is about to take action, which undoubtedly gives them more opportunities to observe the battle.


    At least in their eyes, every battle of Lin Feng will give them greater experience changes.


    "I said, can you not leave me alone? I want to fight!"..

 v2 Chapter 687： The commanding angel of course

    Klin''s bitter voice came not far away.


    Seeing Klin, who had been full of warfare on his face, was hung aside by a group of big-time figures, Immortal Turtle couldn''t hold his face, lying directly on the beach chair, flipping through the yellow book.


    "Ahem, time is almost here, Uub, you are ready to fight, too!" Lin Feng coughed dryly, pulling back everyone''s thoughts.


    Uub didn''t say much, and quickly walked out of Lin Feng''s side, and came to the center of the square and faced Klin.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Klin looked at Uub with a look of warfare, and said a little uneasily: "I have experienced a lot of battles, and the level of combat experience is definitely not comparable to you!"


    In a certain sense, Klin was an important figure who grew up with Monkey King, and he was indispensable for battles of all sizes, battles in martial arts conferences, etc. In a certain definition, he couldn''t be wrong.


    Even Immortal Turtle, who was distracting by looking at the yellow book, couldn''t help putting down the book in his hand and looked at Klin with relief.


    "Sorry, I have gone through three thousand battles. In terms of experience, I should be a bit higher than you. The teacher asked me to let you go first!" Uub said solemnly.


    Monkey King, Vegeta and others couldn''t help laughing at this scene.


    "It seems that this time Klin, who is good at bragging, has met a serious opponent!" Bulma laughed, even Goten and Trunks were no exception.


    Klin''s face turned black suddenly, looking at Uub, who was still innocent, a trace of cunning flashed through his pupils, and his footsteps suddenly stomped on the ground. The whole person turned into an afterimage and approached Uub.


    A short span of tens of meters, for Klin now, was just a blink of an eye. Looking at Uub who was still a little indifferent, Klin opened his hands and five fingers and shouted coldly: "Sun Fist!"


    One shot was one of Tianjin Fan''s unexpected kills. The dazzling sunlight burst in an instant, making people feel dazzling.


    "Boy, pay the price for your arrogance!"


    Klin laughed, and the moment he hid his breath, he came directly behind Uub.


    There was no fancy straight punch, a heavy blow hit Uub''s back, and the heavy crash echoed in the huge square, making people look at him.


    The light of the Sun Fist also dissipated, and everyone''s eyesight gradually recovered.


    As soon as Klin took the shot, he used this kind of indiscriminate means. When everyone was surprised, there was no slightest disgust.


    This is the battlefield, and no one will question any means that can lead to victory.


    At the thought of Uub who had been attacked by Klin in the front, everyone couldn''t help but glance away.


    It''s just that, just as soon as this eye fell, it left them in shock.


    "Why is he okay!?"


    Sun Wufan couldn''t help but speak, and looked at Uub, who stood quietly on the spot, his face unchanged, and his face was shocked.


    "Why don''t you hide!" Klin said uncontrollably.


    hide?


    Uub glanced at Klin weirdly, and said, "The teacher told me to let you, and the teacher usually stands like this and makes me attack!"


    "You! Arrogant!"


    Kling didn''t expect that his unexpected attack would be so underestimated, his whole body exploded, and his right hand clenched a fist and hit Uub directly.


    boom!


    Uub moved too, and the attack fell on Klin''s abdomen first. The tremendous strength made him stare at him in disbelief.


    "Wow!"


    Klin spit out a stomachache, and took seven or eight steps before he calmed down. He looked up at Uub with a hint of horror.


    "His strength is very strong, and his immediate combat power may reach 50 million!"


    There was a strange color on Weis''s face, and he also knew something about what happened three days ago.


    A young man with only two thousand combat power three days ago, staying in the room of time and space for three years, can rise to this level, although he has a gap with Frieza.


    However, such talents are definitely not common.


    "50 million combat power?"


    Piccolo was also surprised. The Monkey King who stood by raised his eyebrows: "Although he is great, he is still not enough compared to Uncle Klin!"


    No one refuted Sun Wufan''s evaluation. At least Klin had gone through a lot of battles, and his combat power was not comparable to that of Namek.


    But facing this evaluation, many people vaguely turned their eyes to Lin Feng.


    Feeling the gazes from the surroundings, Klin''s face was a bit uncontrollable, and he immediately shouted in a cold voice; "Okay, the warm-up is over, take out all your strength!"


    boom!


    The powerful aura detonated in Klin''s body, sweeping the audience like a violent wind, and the hard floor under his feet seemed unable to withstand this huge force. It cracked at the sound, and the surrounding gravel was forcibly lifted by the aura. Up.


    "The combat power has reached the realm of super one!"


    Sun Wufan showed a happy expression: "It seems that Uncle Klin intends to solve the battle with one move, which can be regarded as giving back to Teacher Wu Tian''s hopes, Uncle Bick, are you right!"


    "No, it''s impossible, how could he use my tricks!"


    Piccolo''s exclamation sounded abruptly, changing the expression of Monkey King.


    Looking at Uub in a hurry, the goal turned out to be an unexpected gesture.


    "Moguanguang kills the cannon!"


    The deep voice was spit out in Uub''s mouth, the **** of his right hand were pointed at the center of his eyebrows, and under the full infusion of breath, a pink light was emitted.


    As Uub pointed out, the air along the way was torn in the blink of an eye, and it shot at Klin like a thunder.


    Klin was taken aback for a moment. Faced with the mighty aura of Piccolo''s ultimate move, he didn''t have time to stretch his hands and perform the tortoise style qigong posture.


    The moment when the two rays of light lit up, they burst apart at a distance close to Klin.


    The huge shock wave gave people a suffocating taste, and it rolled down into a hurricane of category 15 or 6!


    "Weiss, clear the explosion, transfer them to the air duel, make a protective cover!" Lin Feng said lightly, squinting his eyes.


    Birus was taken aback, looking at Lin Feng, who had ordered his teacher for granted, he couldn''t refute it. ..

 v2 Chapter 688： The sheer crush of strength!

    "it is good!"


    The scepter in Wes''s hand stomped on the ground, and ripples swept around him.


    Klin and Uub moved directly into the air, with a radius of 10,000 meters surrounded by energy shields.


    Klin was stunned and stared at Uub immediately, condensing his hands on his hands one by one.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded, Qi Yuanzhan let out his hand, rushing to the left and right of Uub as fast as lightning, and reached the front in a blink of an eye.


    Facing the double-sided pincer, Uub didn''t show any panic, and his right hand tapped his eyebrows, and he disappeared in place with a swish.


    boom!


    The two Qi Yuan Slashes collided, and a violent air wave exploded. Looking at Uub who had suddenly disappeared, the expressions of everyone watching the battle changed.


    "It''s a teleportation, Klin, be careful behind!" Monkey King took the lead in shouting.


    Vegeta''s cheeks can''t help but twitch, teleportation is one of Monkey King''s killer features, and it is also extremely difficult to learn, otherwise it would not only be used by Monkey King.


    However, now Uub not only displays Piccolo''s magic light killing cannon, but also uses teleportation. I am afraid that all these are from the hands of Lin Feng.


    Klin changed his face and hurriedly looked behind him. The goal was already an energy wave. Before he could think about it, he twisted his waist and dodged.


    Klin''s forehead was sweating, and the hot feeling made him snorted uncontrollably, feeling the energy ball blasting away from his waist exploding in the distance, Klin didn''t dare to hesitate, he wanted to use the ultimate move to press the bottom of the box.


    A wave of air permeated Klin''s body, and he stood firm with the help of the dance air technique, while bluffing his hands and combining his five fingers, his expression became serious.


    "Uub be careful!"


    Klin yelled coldly, and the air waves in his hands suddenly swept, and the sound of electricity crackled through the world.


    "World Shocking Palm!"


    A powerful electric current with a squeaking sound directly shrouded Uub''s body, and the air flowing in the entire space became stagnant.


    "Haha, this is Teacher Wu Tian''s method of suppressing the bottom of the box, I advise you to give up!" Klin said with a mischievous smile.


    "This old man''s methods are amazing, it''s really not easy!" Birus showed admiration.


    Weiss also nodded and glanced at Lin Feng sideways, trying to find a change in his face.


    "Uub, if the warm-up is completed, hurry up and end the battle!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    The small voice seemed to be infinitely amplified at this moment. Whether it was Birus and the others, even Klin was slightly startled, and shouted anxiously: "Lin Feng, you don''t want to play mystery. In three years, he has basically Can''t surpass me, I am the strongest on earth!"


    "I know the teacher!" Uub replied, his hands clenched hard with five fingers.


    Everyone''s eyes were locked on Uub''s body, desperate to verify the authenticity of Lin Feng''s words.


    boom!


    The powerful aura was detonated in an instant, Uub screamed, his hair fluttered, and a trace of electric arc crackled and jumped on his body surface.


    The entire void seemed to be trembling, the golden light spread rapidly around, and the space seemed to be distorted.


    "This is the breath that can almost match the Super Saiyan II, he has been retaining his strength!" Monkey King screamed.


    Vegeta also nodded and said: "The victory has been divided, and the World Shocking Palm is very powerful, but with the absolute difference in strength, I am afraid that the gap cannot be made up!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Uub gave a cold scream, and the muscles of his hands made a crackling sound, and then the restraining force covering his body was suddenly broken away.


    The air wave formed by the huge impact force headed towards Klin.


    boom!


    Klin''s face flushed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and after a few steps back in the void, a flower appeared before his eyes, and a vague figure had appeared before him.


    Seeing the huge fist, the pupils were rapidly enlarged, Klin couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    "Well, the battle is over!" Lin Feng said with a light smile.


    Uub''s fist stopped in front of Klin''s forehead, and the aura from outside his body converged. After holding his fist and making a request towards Klin, he steadily landed beside Lin Feng in the void.


    Monkey King hurriedly greeted Uub and said, "I didn''t expect that in three years, you could train a kid with a combat power of 2,000 to this level. I knew I would not follow Lord Billus and switch to it. You are ready to study under your command!"


    "Goku, you!"


    Birus became angry. As a dignified **** of destruction, he was always praised by others, and now it is worthless to devalue him.


    "Hehe, Lord Billus, you don''t need to be angry. I feel that this young man has a familiar smell!" Weiss laughed and walked to Uub''s side with Billus.


    These words immediately drew the attention of everyone in the field and looked at Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, I admit that I''ve been sitting in the well and watching the sky, can you tell us the origin of Uub?" Klin said embarrassedly while holding Marlen and touching the back of his head.


    "Majin Buu, the teacher said I was Majin Buu all my life!" Uub said embarrassingly.


    He didn''t know the origin of Majin Buu, he just heard of it from Lin Fengkou.


    "Majin Buu, bad Buu that even Goku Super Saiyan III can''t beat?"


    Klin laughed bitterly, and finally understood why Lin Feng insisted that Uub was the strongest human on earth. The reincarnation alone was enough to explain all this.


    "It turned out to be the reincarnation of Demon Buu, no wonder it was able to improve so much in just three years!" Birus also suddenly realized.


    Before the appearance of the Super Saiyan, Majin Buu was even afraid of Frieza, but he was just under the **** of destruction.


    Now Uub, as a terrestrial human after the rebirth of Bad Buu, his potential is not questionable.


    "Well, Uub''s combat experience is still very shallow, and the road in the martial arts is still far away. Next, I want him to participate in the martial arts tournament in the sixth universe!"


    Lin Feng patted Uub on the shoulder. As a teacher, he saw the outstanding students and was recognized by others. This was the best return. ..

 v2 Chapter 689： Lin Feng can’t win

    "Well, with Uub''s participation, I think in this martial arts tournament, our Seventh Universe will definitely win!" Birus glanced at Lin Feng.


    In fact, he already had a bottom line about the outcome in his heart, and even if he and Wes joined forces, Lin Feng, who had no way to fight against him, played. It would be a **** if the Sixth Universe could win.


    "Birus-sama, in this battle, the two sides sent a total of five people. Except for Lin Feng and Uub, I think Goku and Vegeta should be on the field. Who is the other one looking for?" Weiss cast his eyes on Lin Feng.


    Although these words were addressed to Birus, Weis''s attitude was obviously intended to let Lin Feng make the final decision.


    "It''s better to let Uncle Bick go, he will definitely be able to do it!" Monkey King spoke first.


    Piccolo''s face also showed a look of eagerness to try. As the strongest Namek who has grown up on earth, he has been immersed in honing his own strength.


    It can be said that Piccolo has never given up the pace of chasing Monkey King.


    "I''m sorry, I have a more suitable candidate in my heart!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    what?


    Piccolo''s face turned blue, watching Lin Feng open his mouth, but he couldn''t ask.


    "Uncle Lin Feng, besides Uncle Bick, is there anyone who can be the fifth person?" Sun Wufan asked anxiously.


    Sun Wukong touched his head helplessly and said, "Lin Feng, you might as well let Piccoon come on!"


    "Have you forgotten Frieza?" Lin Feng said lightly: "He is a good trump card, and it will be useful next!"


    Frieza?


    Monkey King and the others were stunned in place, but they couldn''t refute Lin Feng''s arrangement.


    At least, in their eyes, Piccolo and Frieza were able to distinguish the strong and the weak at a glance.


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, we will go to the barren star located at the junction of the two universes in one day!" After Birus left these words, he signaled Weiss to leave.


    Suddenly, there was a dead silence in the field. Lin Feng patted Uub on the shoulder and said: "Uub probes Frieza''s breath, use teleportation to move forward!"


    Uub nodded and responded with a kind smile to Monkey King and the others, He Lin Feng disappeared in place.


    "Bick, I hope you won''t be unhappy!" Klin couldn''t help but take the lead in comforting. ��


    "Unhappy?" Piccolo shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "It''s because I improve too slowly that I won''t be able to play. Maybe this world can save the Namekians, only he can do it!"


    ...


    On the other hand, in the northwest direction of the Milky Way Galaxy, two streamers cut through the sky and rushed to the deserted Gobi in the distance.


    "Tsk tusk, you can''t run, hurry up and catch it, we are the strongest elite of Frieza''s evil legion!" A strange laughter came out, and two streams of light lit up, chasing quickly.


    "Tab, you should abandon me and run away alone, otherwise this planet will lose its last protection!" Jiao Didi''s voice came out, and a white orb in the qi couldn''t bear it.


    "No, I have learned about the whereabouts of Brother Vegeta from the Namekians. As long as we get rid of Cardo and Apo, we can go to Earth together!" Tabor said anxiously.


    Feeling the two breaths approaching fast behind him, Tabor''s heart sank.


    From the moment he was born, he was judged by King Vegeta as a disgrace to the royal family. He had no fighting talent at all. He was sent out of Vegeta early and escaped the crisis of extinction.


    Because of this, he became the least good at fighting Saiyan and was persecuted by two cadres who claimed to be the elite of the evil legion.


    "There is a spaceship ahead, we can go to the earth as soon as we escape!" Tabor yelled anxiously, looking at the spacecraft on the launch pad.


    A hint of joy appeared on Guli''s face, feeling Kado and Apo who were about a kilometer behind her. She knew that she had enough time to escape into the spaceship.


    Once they left Coulee��s atmosphere, Cardo and Apo could not pursue them.


    "Om!"


    A burst of air currents flooded the sky, a huge black shadow shrouded in the sky, and then a huge spaceship appeared.


    "This is Master Frieza''s spacecraft!" Cardo and Apo were startled, and then they screamed.


    Tabor and Guli couldn''t help stopping, looking up at the quietly floating spaceship, their faces turned pale.


    If the huge spaceship in front of you, like Cardo and Apo said, is from the Frieza evil legion, then even if they enter the spaceship, they will be waiting for a dead end.


    Huh!


    The gate of the spacecraft was opened, and a group of figures flew out, among them Sobel and Frieza.


    "Master Frieza!" Apo and Cardo''s expressions changed drastically, and they screamed immediately.


    I thought Frieza had died in the hands of the Saiyans, and they could become a private army on their own, occupying one or two planets and becoming the existence of the earth emperor.


    However, now Frieza is resurrected, which means that they have to stand in line immediately.


    "Hehe, who are they!" Frieza laughed strangely, and soon a haze appeared on his face.


    Sobel measured one or two, and said: "It is the brothers Cardo and Apo, they are responsible for the conquest of the Northwest War Circle!"


    Cardo and Apo��s expressions changed. They met Frieza for the first time, and immediately said in a hurry, "Master Frieza��s visit to Coulee in person is our honor. We are already conquering this planet. Suppress, as long as we capture this Saiyan and the princess of Couli planet, we can completely occupy this planet!"


    "Are you Frieza?" Tabor looked at every figure in the sky, and finally locked onto Frieza, and said anxiously: "It''s impossible, the Namekians told me that you have been caught by Vegeta. My brother is killed and will never be resurrected!"


    "Won''t be resurrected?" Frieza said with vain resentment: "The Saiyans who slipped through the net have lower combat power than Vegeta. No wonder they are exiled on such a barren planet!"


    "Yes, I am indeed resurrected, but if I can choose, I would rather stay in hell!"..

 v2 Chapter 690： Frieza

    "Prefer to stay in hell?"


    Cardo and Apo were startled. They were not familiar with the rebirth **** that exists on the earth. Apo put up a smile on his face and said flatteringly: "Master Frieza is right. Hell should be a heavenly place! "


    "Shut up...Shut up!" Sobel''s expression changed and he shouted anxiously.


    Apo and Cardo were dumbfounded. Seeing that the haze on Frieza��s face was even worse, they quickly said: "Master Frieza, we will capture this Saiyan and Princess Gulixing now, then this planet will be Conquered by our Frieza Legion, we will surely be able to sell for a high price!"


    "Are you doing bad things?" Frieza said slowly.


    Apo and Cardo froze for a moment, then nodded in a hurry to agree.


    Tabor stopped in front of Guli and sternly shouted: "Your Frieza Legion has done all the bad things. Brother Vegeta will definitely kill you all and avenge our Gulixing!"


    "Are you revenge?" Frieza raised her brows, separated her right index finger, and two energy beams whizzed up.


    Tabor changed drastically, and turned around to hold the mushroom power, trying to block the blow.


    what!


    Two screams sounded abruptly, and Tabor and Guli were startled, but they were embarrassed and convinced to follow the sound to see the goal.


    "Master Frieza, why did you kill our brother!" Apo covered the blood hole in his chest and said with difficulty.


    "Master Sobel, hurry up and save us!" Cardo said anxiously.


    "Hmph, don''t you know until you die?" Sobel snorted and said, "Because you are doing bad things."


    "Bad thing?" Regardless of the Apo and Cardo brothers, even Tabor and Guli were confused.


    The Frieza Legion is the master of illegal activities. Indiscriminate killing of innocents and looting of planets abound. Apo and Kado are undoubtedly performing tasks. Now they are used as excuses for extermination. This is probably going to change. ?


    "Frieza, how many good things did you do today?" Lin Feng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Two ghostly figures appeared behind Frieza without warning.


    Sobel was startled at first, and then said in a hurry: "Tell Master Lin Feng that Master Frieza personally took action to clear the bad guys who snatched the Coulee Star. I think it should be considered a good thing!"


    Coulee Star?


    Lin Feng looked at the scene and was a little surprised when he saw Tabor. These two characters only appeared in the theater version of Wukong Returns. He did not expect that his chaotic entry would cause subtle changes in time and space.


    However, this is not what Lin Feng cares about. Looking at Frieza with a gloomy face, Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t keep your face sullen. Next, I will find someone from Universe VI to compete. You are counted!"


    "Sixth Universe?" Frieza returned to his senses and said, "You can sweep them all by yourself, so why count me!"


    After seeing Lin Feng''s formidable strength with his own eyes, the existence that claims to be able to abuse even the **** of destruction may be able to directly crush the sixth universe.


    "This is a game. If you don''t agree, I will continue to play nice games with you!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Frieza''s cheek twitched and said, "Is it right that as long as I am willing to participate, I don''t have to do anything good!"


    "Are you bargaining with me?" Lin Feng''s face sank, and the breath all over his body instantly exploded, and even the space trembled.


    Frieza''s face changed drastically, and he quickly said: "You misunderstood, I didn''t mean it, I will participate in this competition!"


    Seeing Frieza, who was once known as the king of the universe, showed a respectful attitude in front of an earthling, Apo and Cardo were finally able to die.


    "Bang!" Frieza shot into the void with his backhand, and the two figures exploded to pieces.


    Tabor and Guli took a half step back, watching Lin Feng hesitate.


    "Are you Vegeta''s younger brother? Stay here, Frieza, let''s go!" Lin Feng glanced at Tabor, and immediately greeted Frieza to leave.


    Under Uub''s instant movement, the three of them disappeared directly into the void.


    "Boy, you should be grateful that our Frieza Legion has changed its evil and returned to justice, otherwise today will be your death!" Sobel breathed a sigh of relief, gritted his teeth.


    "Sobel, I heard that Frieza did another good thing!"


    "Did Apo and Carduo who looted the Coulee star been killed by Frieza?"


    "Why did Frieza change his evil to the righteous, and was he stimulated on the barren earth?"


    A group of cosmic journalists rushed out, flashing lights constantly.


    The spiteful color on Sobel''s face dissipated, and he hurriedly said: "You journalists have received the news very quickly. Master Frieza has indeed corrected the evil, but I want to emphasize one important thing. The earth is sacred. Encroachment, you must never use barren to describe the earth, otherwise..."


    "Master Frieza can''t save you!"


    ...


    "Jake, is this really Frieza?" Bulma looked at the Universe News Network with a little disbelief in the capsule company villa area.


    There were two or three people in the surroundings, and even Vegeta and Monkey King couldn''t help but stare.


    "It''s a Saiyan!" After Klin saw Frieza''s lens, a man with a tail appeared.


    "Tabur?" Vegeta was startled, his face a little unbelievable.


    "Vegeta, do you know this Saiyan?" Monkey King couldn''t help asking, everyone looked at Vegeta.


    "This is Vegeta''s younger brother, a Saiyan who was exiled not good at fighting." Lin Feng''s voice suddenly sounded, and three figures appeared immediately.


    "It''s Frieza!" Gark exclaimed first!


    Frieza looked around with a strange smile and said, "What''s the matter, don''t you welcome me? I saved Vegeta''s brother. You should thank me!"


    "How come even the Galaxy King is here? It seems that this battle is not too boring."


    Galaxy King?


    Lin Feng saw a jellyfish-like alien, dancing with its teeth and claws. ..

 v2 Chapter 691： There is a problem with aesthetics

    "Lin Feng, this is the king of this galaxy, he is very close to the people, he always likes to shake hands with me!"


    Bulma smiled and took the Galaxy King''s hand and introduced Lin Feng.


    "I said, Vegeta, be careful that you are green!" Lin Feng turned to Vegeta and said.


    Vegeta was startled, and said in confusion: "Lin Feng, what are you talking about, Bulma won''t betray me!"


    Bulma was also puzzled, but the words that fell to her ears left her dumbfounded.


    "You caught that genital organ, no wonder he likes holding hands with you so much!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    what!


    Vegeta was stunned, and the qi that was dormant in his body immediately detonated.


    "My Bulma! I will kill you!"


    The violent air current rushed the Milky Way King instantly, and Gak was immediately anxious, facing the existence of Vegeta, he had no power to fight back.


    The elites of the Galaxy Patrol were not enough to see in front of these people. The only thing they could do was to turn to Lin Feng for help.


    "Ahem, it seems that I missed something again!" A stream of light soared into the sky and landed beside Lin Feng.


    After looking around for four weeks, Birus finally fell on Frieza and said: "Frieza didn''t expect you to do good deeds. Why didn''t I think of such fun things!"


    "Master Billus, you!" Frieza ended, but there was no way to refute it.


    Weis saw this and said with a smile: "Well, Master Billus, Master Xiangpa has been waiting for a long time, let''s go, Lin Feng, do you have any comments?"


    "Let''s go, I''m getting impatient too!" Lin Feng agreed casually.


    After watching Weiss take out the space cube, everyone entered one by one. As for the farce of the Galaxy King, it also came to an end temporarily.


    After a short space shuttle, Lin Feng and others finally appeared on the Death Star on the border, with the goal of the fighting arena already prepared.


    "Are those fighters from Universe Six? They look very strong!" Monkey King said first.


    Except for Lin Feng, everyone''s eyes were locked on the high platform.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, Billus, you are finally here, I thought you were scared, and you are not willing to come to fight in the seventh universe!" Xiangpa strange laughed, and stood up with his belly straight.


    "Is this the warrior of Universe Seven? There are so many people with low combat power!" Potamo, who looked like a big yellow bear, said with a smile.


    "Master Xiangpa, it seems we have won!" Frost said with a smile.


    As for everyone''s evaluation, Bados did not participate much, and smiled at Weiss, saying: "There is the stand prepared by Master Xiangpa for you. Please take a break or two."


    "Whose taste in these stands really makes people feel inferior." Lin Feng''s voice suddenly sounded, sweeping the audience like a hurricane.


    Everyone''s gazes were fixed on Lin Feng''s body, especially the warriors of the Sixth Universe with a dumbfounded look.


    "Xiang Pa, your taste still makes people complain!" Birus glanced at Lin Feng and said, "Weiss, change according to Lin Feng''s meaning!"


    "Hehe, Lord Billus, I know." Weiss laughed, and the scepter in his hand stomped to the ground.


    The rays of light lit up, and immediately there were two more luxurious stands, and there were some stalls with earth characteristics.


    Looking at the unusually luxurious and fragrant snack stalls, the soldiers of the Sixth Universe cast their eyes from time to time.


    "Asshole, you dare to question the aesthetics of the **** of destruction!" Xiangpa''s face was a little uncontrollable, and said, "Bados, why didn''t you make it more luxurious and beautiful in the first place!"


    "Like Par, Bados just caters to your aesthetics, otherwise it will be more beautiful and luxurious, and there will be no way to meet your requirements, and it will be a waste of effort." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Bados glanced at Lin Feng unexpectedly and said with a smile: "Master Xiangpa, he said nothing wrong."


    "Bados, you!" Xiangpa''s qi ended, the vulture''s eyes instantly locked on Lin Feng''s body, and a purple destructive force emerged.


    "Dare to despise the **** of destruction, I want to destroy you!"


    "Teacher!" Uub stopped in front of Lin Feng with a dash, his qi flowing slowly.


    "Uub, please retreat, this kind of thing is not your turn." Lin Feng patted Uub on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Birus reacted suddenly and took a step forward, the destructive aura on his body overflowing wildly.


    "Xiangpa, you won��t take the opportunity to deal with our main force first, if you have this kind of idea, I don��t mind fighting with you first, and I advise you not to exalt yourself too much, just in case. One day, I will go to war!"


    The two breaths of destruction gods collided in the sky, cracks and lightning crackling in the space, and even the space was slightly distorted.


    "Master Xiangpa!"


    "Master Billus!"


    Bados and Weiss stopped them at the same time. The power of the **** of destruction was full of destruction, and the air currents from colliding with each other were enough to break this planet.


    Birus snorted coldly, the breath on his body was the first to converge, and he sat down directly beside Lin Feng and said, "I''m doing a good job, isn''t it shameful?"


    Lin Feng smiled and shook his head, and said: "I know what you think, don''t pretend to me, you can''t act."


    With a slumped look, Birus laughed awkwardly, and said, "I can''t understand Xiangpa for a long time. Please help me teach him. He has abandoned his martial arts training in the past thousand years!"


    Regarding the two brothers, Birus and Xiangpa, who are fighting each other on the surface, but secretly cherishing each other, Lin Feng didn''t take it too seriously. After nodding, he said, "All right."


    "What?" Xiangpa was stunned.


    Bados leaned down and said in a low voice: "Master Xiangpa, this person is probably the strongest existence in the seventh universe, otherwise it would not be maintained by Birus in this way. We have Hitt here. It shouldn��t be difficult to teach him how to be a man in the ring at that time!"


    Elephant Pa also saw the strangeness of Birus, snorted coldly, nodded in agreement. ..

 v2 Chapter 692： Means of pressing the bottom of the box

    "Well, Billus, I don''t care about your people either."


    Xiangpa coldly snorted: "The next ring competition begins, I will make you doubt life!"


    "Really?" Birus asked with a smile, "I also want to see how strong the fighters of the sixth universe can reach!"


    Lin Feng nodded in tacit agreement, but he personally asked for this competition, so it is not too much for him to take over the next thing.


    Birus and Weiss secretly breathed a sigh of relief. For him, being a hand-scraping shopkeeper undoubtedly eased the burden.


    "Ahem, I am the referee of this tournament. I hope everyone can abide by the following rules!"


    A referee walked up to the ring, said Chase''s opening remarks, and finally left.


    "Lin Feng, who did you let on the first game?" Monkey King was the first to lose his breath.


    Of course Lin Feng knew that Monkey King was a martial idiot. He looked at him with stars in his eyes, and his gaze fell aside: "Uub, you go!"


    "I know the teacher!"


    Uub responded, his qi suddenly soared, and he fell directly on the ring.


    "This little Maotou wants to participate in the competition, Billus, you are joking!" Xiangpa laughed.


    Billus snorted coldly, and said, "Xiangpa, it''s not your turn to worry about this. Let''s see who you send to play!"


    "you!"


    Xiangpa became angry and shouted sharply: "Margueta, you go up first, to deal with this kind of stinky kid, you let him have three tricks!"


    "Master Xiangpa, I know, this kind of kid I stand and let him attack, and I won''t withdraw half a step!"


    The mechanically synthesized voice of Margherita came out, and the steam on his body boiled, and the whole person flew off and landed on the ring.


    "Sure enough, as the teacher said, this is the second battle. We must not let the teacher ashamed!"


    Uub muttered to himself, clenched his fists: "Are you really going to let me?"


    "This is Master Xiangpa''s order, I will let you three moves, you can attack it!" Margueta said.


    "Haha, is the kid scared? I heard that you seem to call that arrogant guy a teacher!" Xiangpa laughed, "Now Margeta gives you three tricks, which can be regarded as respecting the old and loving the young, or you dare not fight. Want to quit?"


    "Tsk tusk tusk, Master Xiangpa, you are really kind, really the honor of our sixth universe!" Frost agreed with a dry smile.


    Uub looked up and swept across the stands of Universe Six, and finally landed on Xiangpa, saying: "One trick, one trick is enough!"


    The sound of simple words floated out, making the people present slightly startled, and the next moment a powerful wave of air erupted on Uub''s body.


    The realm of Super Saiyan One!


    The faces of Monkey King and the others changed. Watching a circle of energy ripples surging across Uub''s body, the whole person strode to the ring and shot directly to Marghetta like a thunder.


    "This kid is clumsy, his strength is amazing!" Xiangpa exclaimed, and immediately said: "Margueta hurry up and defend!"


    Marghetta also froze for a moment, and hurriedly opened the flame shield.


    Large swaths of flame sprayed out from the furnace, shrouded in Uub like a large net, and the air seemed to be unable to withstand the burning, making a sizzling sound.


    "Do you still have a face like Pa?" Birus''s face sank, and he shouted sharply.


    Xiangpa coldly snorted: "This is a strategy. To blame, blame him for being stupid and naive. Believe it!"


    "Very silly and innocent? I am afraid it is like you!" Lin Feng smiled lightly, making everyone in the field startled.


    "Don''t hide, I allow you to use it!"


    Uub nodded and flew down quickly, and appeared in front of the flame net in the blink of an eye. With a crackling sound from his clenched hands, a more powerful breath exploded in his body.


    "The realm of Super Saiyan II!"


    Vegeta looked at Uub, whose face was arcing as usual, but his face changed in the next moment.


    "The qi of his whole body is in the right hand!" Monkey King exclaimed, watching Uub suddenly burst into flames.


    "Dragon Fist broke out!"


    Endless qi gathered in his right hand. Facing the incoming flame web, Uub shot out without any fancy with a straight punch.


    Roar!


    Long Yin soared to the sky with the feeling of tearing eardrums, the golden air waves gathered into a real dragon, and with a tyrannical posture, the flame web was torn apart, the huge dragon head passed through the flame and hit Mageta''s body hard.


    boom!


    A heavy collision sounded, and Margueta��s huge body was thrown away like a sandbag. A huge shock wave broke out in the entire space, and even the floor was abruptly shattered and hit the ground from a kilometer away. Only barely stopped his figure.


    "Zizi!"


    The synthesized mechanical sound became unstable, and the Margherita lying in the giant pit was motionless, making the audience dead silent.


    "Referee, can you announce the result of the victory?"


    Lin Feng frowned. The Dragon Fist burst was taught by him to Uub, but it was still inferior to the Monkey King of Super Saiyan IV.


    "With one blow, Uub defeated Marguerite with one blow!" The referee hurriedly said in a loss.


    "It''s impossible, he could explode with such a powerful force!" Xiangpa''s face turned pale, and he hurriedly stood up, "You are shameless!"


    "What''s the matter, can you not afford to lose your dignified destruction?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "you!"


    The elephant pa was angry, and Bados on the side quickly said: "Master Xiangpa, this is only the first scene, we still have Hit!"


    Xiangpa glanced at Lin Feng fiercely, and said, "Okay, very good, Frost has come to you, let him know the power of your universe king!"


    Frost?


    Monkey King glanced at the blue and black Frost, and said: "Is this Frieza of the sixth universe? The strength should be very strong!"


    "Hehe, Lin Feng might as well let me play, I''m very curious about him!" Frieza laughed strangely.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "Unfortunately, our seventh universe also has the existence of a universe emperor. Frieza, I hope you will be more beautiful!"


    "I know, but I want to make a small request. If I win, can I not do good?" Frieza said hesitantly. ..

 v2 Chapter 693： Its another one kill!

    "Are you bargaining with me?" Lin Feng said lightly.


    Frieza''s face changed suddenly, and he hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean it, but..."


    "Don''t worry, I will treat people who can do things for me, and win a little more beautiful!" Lin Feng replied.


    Frieza woke up, his qi became strong, and flew to the ring, saying: "I know, I can solve this kind of opponent soon!"


    "Is this the Universe King of Universe Seven? It''s exactly the same as Frost!"


    Xiangpa said coldly, "Bados, who do you think is better!"


    "Hehe, Master Xiangpa, you have underestimated me, I can solve this kind of stuff soon!"


    Frost smiled and boarded the ring, staring directly at Frieza.


    "Just now I heard the conversation between you and the people on earth, you put the words Cosmos King to shame!"


    "Being in a different universe, I am also feeling ashamed for you."


    "Transform yourself!" Frieza smiled, "I heard that you are a good guy in the sixth universe, and you dare to do some secretly secretly. Is this really qualified to feel embarrassed for me?"


    you!


    Frost froze, and immediately a playful smile appeared on his face, saying: "That''s right, I remain in the original state because my strength is too strong to control, and you have been in the final form, which means Are you weak?"


    "I will show you what the difference in strength is!"


    boom!


    A powerful wave of air detonated in Frost''s body, and the moment the low roar sounded, a dazzling light burst out, and the entire ring was shocked.


    Seeing Frost, whose form was completely changed and his aura lifted to the extreme, Xiangpa''s face finally showed joy.


    "Is this the final form? Frost will solve him quickly."


    "The Frozen Demon Clan can be improved through transformation, and the extent of this improvement is too amazing!" Gabe couldn''t calm down, "This aura is much stronger than the Seventh Universe, and it might really win! "


    "Tsk tusk tusk, Gabe, what are you talking about possible, this is sure to win."


    Frost smiled grinningly, strode the floor and cracked in response, and then rushed towards Frieza with his breath.


    "Starburst!"


    Frost pointed out his right index finger continuously, and a half-meter-diameter energy ball whizzed out and hit Frieza''s face.


    Seeing Frieza, who was still standing in place like a statue under a series of violent attacks, Xiangpa couldn''t help laughing, but his face changed in the next moment.


    "Is it the breath of God?"


    Frieza moved, with a grinning smile on his face, and strode down again, and the whole ring shook.


    A golden light exploded on the body''s surface, and the whole body changed into a golden form. Facing the oncoming energy ball, Frieza directly hit it without any fancy.


    boom!


    The starburst exploded and turned into a wave of air. Frost''s face changed drastically when he was rushing towards him. He was about to withdraw and violently retreat. The golden figure in front of him was already bullying him.


    boom!


    A huge fist with a sharp fist wind directly hit Frost''s abdomen, the golden light splashed down, and the whole body flew upside down like a sandbag, and hit the dirt pit outside the ring to barely stop it!


    The huge impact caused cobweb-like cracks to burst into the soil pit, and the whole body sank in.


    Huh~


    Frieza let out a sigh of foul breath, explained the golden form, and said, "Lin Feng, you should be satisfied?"


    "Fortunately, the action is a little slower." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    The referee on the ring twitched his cheek muscles and stammered: "One blow, another blow. The winner is Frieza of Universe Seven!"


    "Bados, what is going on!?" Xiangpa roared hysterically after returning to his senses.


    Bados shook his head and looked at Lin Feng: "This is probably related to that earthling, but in the next battle, I will tell them to be careful not to act rashly."


    "Master Xiangpa, don''t worry, I, Potamo, will not be defeated so easily!" Potamo said first.


    Xiangpa nodded: "Then you play first. In this battle, I will save the face of Universe Six."


    Potamo responded, and the huge body suddenly jumped off and landed heavily on the ring. The huge impact force even cracked the floor.


    "Lin Feng, who do you arrange for?" Birus said with a little trembling.


    He agreed to compete with Xiangpa, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to win so easily. If Lin Feng appeared in the sixth universe, he would probably be the one to lose face this time.


    "Let me come! I want to warm up too!" Vegeta smiled and stood out from the crowd, but her smile stiffened the next moment.


    "Let Wukong go, you are still useful." Lin Feng said lightly, "Do you still have any comments on my arrangement?"


    Vegeta opened her mouth, but was comforted by a pat on the shoulder by Monkey King.


    Seeing Monkey King leaping to the ring, Vegeta let out a cold snort and fell into silence.


    Bados and Xiangpa had a panoramic view of all this. Seeing Vegeta being expelled from the battle, Bados was a little confused and said, "The earthling seems to be their captain, and even Birus is afraid of it, Master Xiangpa. Do you need me to contact Wes secretly?"


    "Hmph, no need!" Xiangpa snorted coldly, "No matter how powerful he is, he can''t get close to the domain of the Destruction God. Our Destruction God controls the law of destruction, which is not comparable to ordinary Gods."


    There are various gods in the universe, but under the **** system, there are still various levels, such as the heavenly gods of the earth, the realm kings, and so on.


    As the **** of destruction in the universe, it is the most advanced existence, so Xiangpa has his own confidence.


    "Do you want to beat me with one blow?" Potamo said with a smile.


    Monkey King looked at his opponent, startled and said: "Lin Feng told me that there is no way to defeat you with one blow against your normal attacks, so have fun with you and don''t make the sixth universe too embarrassing!"..

 v2 Chapter 694： Have you enough spikes?

    "What are you talking about, **** earthling?! Did we have the precautions that made you talk like this!" Xiangpa sternly shouted.


    Bados''s gaze toward Lin Feng also changed, adding a touch of disdain.


    Lin Feng said blindly: "According to my instructions, I will give you a new power afterwards."


    New power?


    Vegeta was startled, and immediately shouted in a hurry: "Monkey King! You are hiding what agreement I and Lin Feng have reached, what new power form, can we make further breakthroughs?"


    Monkey King touched the tip of his nose and said, "I''ll talk about it later, let me finish the fight with him first!"


    "You also see that this is an ordinary Saiyan form!" Monkey King tightened his belt and said, "I think there are Saiyans in the sixth universe, right?"


    "Hmph, what''s so rare about Saiyans? I wouldn''t use Saiyans if I didn''t make up the number!" Xiangpa said disdainfully.


    "What are you talking about!" Vegeta froze. As a proud Saiyan prince, he couldn''t tolerate others'' comments like that.


    "Asshole, do you want to challenge the majesty of the **** of destruction?" Xiangpa''s breath of destruction filled his body, and the sky changed instantly.


    Birus''s face changed slightly and turned his gaze to Lin Feng.


    "That''s because your universe is too weak, you will doubt life after the competition is over." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Monkey King looked at the slightly stable situation and couldn''t help his skills. After tightening the belt of his pants, he let out a cold sigh, a powerful breath came out.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Monkey King stepped on his whole body, he shot out at Potamo like an arrow from a string, and instantly came to it, wrapped in a wave of right hand and hit his big belly hard.


    "Hahaha, tell you that Potamo can neutralize all shocks, even if you stand here, no matter how you attack it, you can neutralize it!" Xiangpa smiled unscrupulously.


    Wukong''s fist hit Potamo''s abdomen hard, and his entire belly sank, so his strength was relieved.


    After witnessing this scene, Monkey King finally understood Lin Feng''s secret instructions, and he quickly pulled away and retreated a dozen meters away without a single blow.


    The seemingly cumbersome fight was just a touch and retreat, and Monkey King sighed and stood on the ring.


    "What''s wrong with the people on earth, is there no way to start?" Xiangpa looked at Lin Feng provocatively, but his face was indifferent and flat.


    "let''s start!"


    Monkey King nodded his head and clenched his five fingers, and said, "Lin Feng asked me to perceive the changes in my own strength on the battlefield. At the same time, I let Master Xiangpa see that Saiyans are not a waste in your mouth. Just now they belonged to Saiyans. Normal form, next is the legendary Super Saiyan!"


    "what!"


    Monkey King yelled violently, a golden wave of air exploded on his body, and his black hair rose to the sky and instantly turned into a golden form.


    "When his breath doubles, will the Saiyan really transform?" Xiangpa asked in a daze.


    Bados looked at Gabe and said hesitantly: "The legendary Saiyans are a fighting nation, and they indeed have the same ability to transform as the frozen demons."


    "boom!"


    Monkey King moved instantaneously and made a no-frills forward attack. He directly deceived and approached Potamo and punched him in the abdomen.


    The golden qi was wrapped in the fist, and the moment it fell on the belly, a powerful impact burst out.


    Pedal...


    Potamo''s brazen body retreated five or six steps in a row and finally stopped, and the floor under his feet also cracked cobweb patterns.


    Looking at Potamo''s innocence, Xiangpa couldn''t help but sighed in relief and said abusively: "Is this the earthling your trump card? There is no way to defeat Potamo by this means alone."


    "Idiot!" Lin Feng gave a blank look.


    you!


    The elephant was getting angry and was about to say something, but the sound from the ring shocked him.


    "The one just now was Super Saiyan, also known as Super Saiyan One, and the next one is beyond Super Saiyan!"


    Monkey King raised his five fingers and suddenly clenched his fists, his sharp eyes erupted with a crackling electric arc sound, and then a stronger breath was instantly detonated.


    Monkey Wukong, who was standing on the ring with a vortex of air, changed his form again, and then the voice sounded again.


    "This is the Super Saiyan II form, and then Super Saiyan III!"


    Monkey King''s eyes became sharper, and the rapidly circulating aura around him was condensed. In the blink of an eye, a stronger aura erupted, which was as turbulent as a vast sea, and his waist-length hair looked even more powerful and domineering.


    "It''s impossible, why did the Saiyans of Universe Seven make multiple transformations, Potamo hurry up and attack him!" Xiangpa''s face changed greatly and hurriedly shouted.


    Botamo looked at the Monkey King whose breath was soaring steadily, and he became hesitant. The face was reminded by Pa, and he gritted his teeth and wanted to make a move.


    "I''m sorry, everyone has waited a long time because of Lin Feng''s request." Monkey King let out a suffocating breath, the strong aura on his body instantly disappeared, and the form of Super Saiyan III also disappeared.


    Monkey King raised his head to look at Elephant Pa, took a deep breath and drank from the sky.


    "This is the realm of God-Super Saiyan BLUE!"


    The blue light shot out from Monkey King''s body, the entire space was instantly dyed blue, and even the accumulated clouds in the sky were washed away.


    An aura unique to God was permeating, looking at Monkey King in the ring, ordinary people couldn''t feel his aura at all.


    "Why can''t I feel the intensity of his power?" Gabeyuan stared at her with unbelievable disbelief. He still felt this feeling in Xiangpa and Bados.


    This means that the realm of God mentioned by Monkey King is not wrong.


    "Why are there so many gods in the impossible Seventh Universe!?" Said like Par stammered.


    Monkey King clenched his fist, his sharp eyes fixed on Potamo''s body and lifted his energy to violently attack.


    "I...I admit defeat!"


    Potamo''s voice sounded abruptly. Seeing it waving the white flag, everyone was shocked.


    "Hehe, this battle is over with one move."


    Lin Feng smiled, Monkey King, except for the normal form of the shot, the rest is showing the transformation of Super Saiyan.


    So it is an alternative Ko!

 v2 Chapter 695： Im making you

    "what the **** is it!"


    Xiangpa yelled with anger and caught the air with his right hand. The destructive power was crazily condensed in his right hand and turned into a light wave of energy. At this moment, the flow rate of the air also became stagnant.


    "Master Xiangpa, please don''t take a shot at Potamo, he is also unintentional!" Gabe couldn''t help but persuade.


    "You are looking for death!" Xiangpa knotted his right hand and locked the attack on Gabe''s body.


    When Bados witnessed this scene, his face changed slightly, and he did not expect that the battle between the sixth and seventh universes would become one-sided.


    "Haha, can the dignified **** of destruction really fail to lose?" Lin Fengqian laughed, making the scene suddenly silent.


    Facing the destructive **** in rage, no one has ever dared to speak casually. This is an act of seeking a dead end.


    "Asshole earthling, do you really think that Birus alone can give you the confidence to offend me?" Xiangpa sternly shouted, the destructive energy wave controlled by his right hand, his five fingers suddenly clenched, and he screamed towards Lin Feng. Away.


    The attack speed was so fast that he appeared ten meters away from Lin Feng in the blink of an eye, but Lin Feng appeared indifferent to the violent attack.


    "Tsk tsk, Lin Feng, I''ll stop him for you!" Frieza gave a weird laugh, and a vague figure appeared in front of Lin Feng. The golden light bloomed all over her body, and the next moment she transformed into a golden Frieza form.


    boom!


    The destructive force instantly hit Frieza''s body, and the face of the warrior of the sixth universe changed drastically.


    "Hmph, another desperate guy, do you really think that destroying the dignity of God can be offensive?"


    Xiangpa sternly said: "Give me to die!"


    "Dead?" Lin Feng chuckled back, "You underestimated the soldiers of Universe Seven, Frieza stop pretending."


    Xiangpa, Bados and others were taken aback, and immediately saw Frieza, who was enveloped in the power of destruction, smiled grimly, his fingers were bluffed and his five fingers were suddenly clenched, accompanied by a hysterical roar. Forcibly condensing the power covering the body into an energy ball.


    "Can''t you let me continue to pretend?" Frieza laughed strangely, and the destructive power concentrated in his hand instantly hit the distant starry sky.


    Along with the shocking energy storm, a meteorite in the distance was instantly annihilated.


    "Arrogant, it''s so arrogant, Billus, are you soldiers of the seventh universe so arrogant?" Xiangpa shouted sharply.


    Birus was also speechless. He wanted to embarrass his brother, but he didn''t expect that this incident would evolve to such a degree. He glanced at the elephant paw that was braving the power of destruction and couldn''t hold back. Qidao: "Lin Feng..."


    "Okay, I will give an explanation to the Sixth Universe." Lin Feng interrupted Birus''s words, "Frieza just took over the destructive power, which is also very expensive for you. You will give up in the next battle. Yeah. And Uub, your age is too young, I hope you give up fighting too."


    "what?!"


    The expressions of everyone present changed, even Hitt, who had always been serious, was no exception. Looking at Lin Feng, there was a little more confusion.


    "Earthman, what are you doing!" Xiangpa snapped.


    Lin Feng met his gaze: "Let you two contestants, don''t you understand?"


    "By the way, it''s called a handicap on the earth, or I let Vegeta guide you how to transform the Saiyans in the sixth universe!"


    "you!"


    The elephant suffocated, but was stopped by Bados on the side.


    "Master Xiangpa, don''t get excited. We have Hitt who has the trump card. Now he takes the initiative to let the two of them be his arrogance. In the end, Universe Seven is defeated, this earthling cannot continue to be arrogant!"


    Xiangpa''s face was uncertain, and looked at Lin Feng with a smile on his face: "Okay, very good, Gabe, please let me go, you must master the way to change the Super Saiyan!"


    "Master Xiangpa, don''t worry, I will do it!"


    Gabe walked on the verge of death, and now he was able to retrieve a small life and learn how to transform the legendary Super Saiyan. He immediately cast a grateful look at Lin Fengtou.


    "Oh, by the way, if you lose, I will hire Hit and kill Kyle and Calvula!" Lin Feng said with a light smile.


    "You, what are you talking about!" Gabe''s face changed instantly.


    Vegeta treated each other coldly: "He is telling you that waste has no right to live, and you happen to be a waste. Put it in the seventh universe and you will only become Frieza''s cannon fodder!"


    "Hehe, Vegeta, are you still worried that I will completely destroy your Vegeta star and kill all the Saiyans?" Frieza laughed strangely.


    "Frieza, what are you doing with this!" Sun Wukong said dissatisfiedly: "If you are not a bad guy, you may be a good opponent."


    "Huh, Kakarot, what nonsense are you talking to him!" Vegeta snorted coldly, "Lin Feng, I will follow your request, but I hope you don''t hide the new power that Kakarot has given! "


    "New power?" Billus looked at Weiss in confusion.


    Weiss laughed helplessly and said, "Master Billus, I don''t know what new power the Saiyan has, but I think Lin Feng is definitely not a lie!"


    Seeing that Lien Weis also agreed, the hope on Vegeta''s face was reduced, and she fell on the ring.


    "Are you the waste Saiyan of the sixth universe? Even the Super Saiyan can''t change it. If you live in the seventh universe, you will watch yourself die in Frieza''s hands!"


    "No... it should be said that once you lose, your companion will die too! This is a game, the life of the weak will only become a bargaining chip, just like Lin Feng is the absolute strong dominating, because your sixth universe is too Weak, so we made a handicap, and this is a shame for us Saiyans!"

 v2 Chapter 696： Mysterious flash time

    "What the **** are you talking nonsense."


    Xiangpa couldn''t help but sternly shouted: "People on earth, didn''t you promise me to teach the transformation method of the sixth universe super Saiyan?"


    "Yes, I promised you."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "But the weak is just a game of life in the hands of the strong, isn''t this right? God of destruction!"


    "Trash, shame?"


    Gabe was stunned. He looked up at Lin Feng and said angrily: "You actually treat life as a game?"


    An angry roar came from Gabe''s mouth, his hands and five fingers were suddenly clenched, and a golden wave of air burst out from his body.


    "It''s a Super Saiyan."


    Seeing Gabe''s blond hair rising to the sky, Bados raised his brow.


    "You dare to despise your life and play around with other people''s lives, I will kill you!"


    Gabe shouted angrily, and the golden waves all over his body directly detonated towards Lin Feng.


    "I have fulfilled my promise, Saiyan will only transform through anger."


    Lin Feng looked at Gabe who was violently plundering, and looked at Vegeta calmly: "It''s over."


    boom!


    The blue light detonated instantly on Vegeta''s body, and disappeared directly into the ring at the moment the air wave swept.


    Whoosh!


    Vegeta appeared in front of Gabe like a ghost, his right fist pierced the air like an angry dragon, and hit him hard in the abdomen.


    Gabe''s eyes were round, his face was full of disbelief, and his whole body instantly softened and passed out completely.


    "The breath of God!"


    Xiangpa was taken aback and roared hysterically: "Why are the gods of the seventh universe so worthless? Could it be that we can''t win one?"


    "Master Xiangpa, no wonder Master Birus took the initiative to offer a contest, it seems that this is his hole card!"


    Bados lowered his voice and said, "But don''t forget, Master Xiangpa, we still have the strongest Hitt, who can definitely sweep the Seventh Universe by virtue of his flash power."


    "Hit?"


    Xiangpa looked at Hitt with a calm face, and his irritation calmed down a little bit and hurriedly said: "I don''t want Hitt to lose again in the next battle. You can play.


    Hit didn''t speak, he stood up and landed on the ring, his eyes fixed on Vegeta in the field.


    "It seems that there is finally an opponent who can be seen."


    Vegeta showed a playful smile, the super blue aura exuding from her body had not disappeared yet, with an expression of invitation to fight.


    "Vegeta, let me go up quickly, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Monkey King yelled in a hurry.


    "Sun Wukong, you should watch it on the sidelines, Vegeta will lose." Lin Feng said lightly.


    At this moment, the quiet voice swept the audience like a hurricane, and even Hitt turned his attention to Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, what are you talking about, Vegeta has a super-blue realm, and as long as we defeat the last player in the sixth universe, we will win a big victory." Birus couldn''t help but asked anxiously. Tao.


    "Shan Shi Gong." Lin Feng looked at Hitt and his eyes intersected, Hitt moved instantly.


    Vegeta''s nerves tightened suddenly, and the ultra-blue aura that enveloped her body was driven to the extreme. Seeing Hit who was walking slowly, she quickly swept his fist and hit Hit''s cheek quickly.


    "Have you seen Lin Feng? My Vegeta shot, how could it be worse than this kind of walking guy." Bulma couldn''t help screaming.


    The moment the voice fell, a figure flew out.


    Zheng!


    Hit was still standing on the spot, Vegeta only felt a pain in his abdomen and the whole person flew out like sandbags.


    "Impossible! I can''t see his attack!?"


    Vegeta yelled anxiously, resisting the pain from her abdomen, and detonating her super blue aura, barely balancing her body and falling to the ground.


    "Haha, I finally saw the abuse of Universe Seven."


    Xiangpa laughed happily and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you what flash time is, you just live in despair, Hitt is the strongest of the sixth universe, and the player just now is just to pave the way. His appearance!"


    "The flash power is mysterious and unpredictable, you can''t guess it at all!"


    "Three thirds."


    Lin Feng''s voice resounded abruptly and said, "He stopped the time for 0.3 seconds and then attacked. Am I right?"


    "you����!"


    Looking at Lin Feng with a calm look like Paqi, he felt a little bit of irony for the first time.


    "Ahem, everyone, please concentrate on watching the game."


    Weiss coughed dryly, and when he thought that Hitt, who was placed high in the hopes of Xiangpa, would not escape defeat, his heart was full of bitterness.


    But Lin Feng couldn''t even fight against him and Lord Billus. This fight has been a personal game from the beginning, and the only thing he can do now is to pray that Universe Six will not lose too shame.


    "Three thirds?"


    Vegeta was dumbfounded, and the first time he heard this approach, he looked at Hit with a hint of anger.


    As the prince of Saiyans, he has his own dignity. The previous battle was still a KO. It would be a shame if he was almost knocked out by the opponent now.


    "Since a small-scale attack doesn''t work, then use a large-scale attack." Vegeta roared, his hands folded and powerful Qi gathered in her palm.


    "Big Bang Attack!"


    A blue beam of light spurted out frantically in Vegeta''s hand. With the continuous shooting of both palms, the billowing energy impact, like a frenzy, brought huge waves to cover Hitt''s ring side.


    Whoosh!


    A ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind Vegeta. For a killer proficient in assassination, it would not be difficult to appear behind the enemy without knowing it.


    In addition, Hitt also possesses flash power, and the assassination methods he possesses are super godlike.


    "Vegeta is about to lose." Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    Bulma was taken aback, and the next moment he saw Hitt just standing behind Vegeta.


    But Vegeta, who attacked with all his strength, flew out all over, and a mouthful of blood was splashed in the void! ..

 v2 Chapter 697： Monkey Kings Killer

    "What happened just now? How could Vegeta be knocked into the air?" Bulma screamed.


    Seeing Vegeta lying on the ground hard and moving, everyone''s face changed.


    "Haha, Hitt really is the strongest trump card of our sixth universe, and even the so-called Super Saiyan God was defeated!"


    Xiangpa laughed and said, "Do people on earth need me to explain to you?"


    "Straight punch." Lin Feng said faintly: "Hit hit three straight punches at the moment of flashing power. One punch fell on Vegeta''s abdomen, one punch fell on his chest, and one punch fell on his cheek. !"


    "Attacked three times in an instant?"


    Gabe had awakened in a coma and asked, "Is this true for Master Xiangpa?"


    "Huh!" Pa''s face darkened, "Even if you really see it, but in the face of Shishi Gong, your seventh universe is doomed to fail!"


    "Goku, please replace Vegeta." Lin Feng said with a light smile.


    "This is the real opponent. I waited for too long and finally it''s my turn." Monkey King excitedly flew to the ring.


    Seeing directly ignoring the two of them, like Pa anxiously shouted: "Hit, you must defeat them all."


    "Hehe, Master Xiangpa don''t have to worry. I think that Monkey King and Vegeta are Saiyans, and they are almost the same in strength. It is impossible to deal with Hitt." Bados smiled and subconsciously cast his eyes on Weiss. And Billus.


    Seeing that their expressions were still calm, their brows wrinkled.


    "I''m not finished yet!" Vegeta said with difficulty.


    "This is Lin Feng''s request." Monkey King shook his head and gave some Qi to Vegeta, and then walked to the center of the ring.


    Lin Feng''s order?


    Vegeta looked up at the high platform and snorted, and then retreated with the pain.


    "Saiyan? I''m really curious about what you can do to contend with me." Hitt said lightly, crossing his hands in front of his chest to form an inch fist.


    "Lin Feng, why did you let him play? He had no way to fight against Hitt''s flash power." Vegeta couldn''t help but said angrily.


    Birus and Weiss also cast inquiring glances, and in their eyes, the strength of Monkey King and Vegeta is almost the same.


    "Don''t worry, Wukong has a hidden killer. He has the ability to fight Hit." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    what?


    Billus was startled and cast his gaze at Vegeta.


    Over the past six months, Monkey King and Vegeta have followed Weis to learn. If he really has any killer skills, Vegeta should know it too.


    "Lin Feng, did you teach him new power in private?" Vegeta looked at Lin Feng and asked in a hurry.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "Hehe, you will know when you look at it-Wukong will transform into a body, don''t hide, or you will lose."


    "I see, I feel my body is still shaking."


    Monkey King smiled excitedly and said: "Lin Feng, I want to thank you, otherwise I might not have a chance to play!"


    "Sun Wukong, do you mean I will be defeated by him?" Hitt said coldly.


    Monkey King smiled and nodded and said, "But now I will try to beat you!"


    boom!


    Monkey King''s hands clenched the blue air wave instantly detonated on his body surface, sweeping the audience like a hurricane.


    "God''s mode? I''ll show you how to lose." Hitt sneered and disappeared into the spot for an instant, and appeared again behind Sun Wukong.


    "Behind?"


    Sun Wukong''s face changed and he hurriedly turned to block his back. The moment when he folded his hands, the huge impact force made his whole body violently retreat, and the floor of the ring under his feet quickly cracked inch by inch.


    "He actually blocked Hitt''s mortal blow!?" Xiangpa said in surprise, and Bados and others also appeared in disbelief.


    After all, Vegeta was defeated by this one moment ago.


    "Have you seen it clearly?" Lin Feng asked lightly.


    Monkey King waved his numb hands and said, "I see it clearly, it seems that the only way you can do it can be done."


    "What are you talking about, why can''t I understand?" Vegeta asked anxiously, and even Xiangpa and the others turned their confused eyes on Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, you use Vegeta''s battle to make Wukong see Hit''s attack method clearly, so that his body will show some adaptive reflexes?" Weiss said uncontrollably.


    what?


    The people present couldn''t help being stunned. Even Vegeta couldn''t help but exclaimed angrily: "Lin Feng, why did you do this? I''m no worse than him!"


    As a dignified Saiyan prince, he is regarded as a stepping stone, which is simply a shame for Vegeta.


    "Lin Feng, why do you treat my husband like this?"


    Bulma couldn''t help it anymore. Fortunately, the Sun Gohan on the side quickly stopped her with his eyes and hands. Otherwise, with Bulma''s extreme personality, if he slapped Birus, it would not be worth the loss.


    "Don''t hide Wukong, show the King of the World Fist." Lin Feng didn''t answer directly and turned his attention to Monkey King.


    World King Fist?


    The face of the gods of the world king changed. This is one of their stunts as the world king. Of course, they understand the power of it. Seeing a fatal smile on Sun Wukong''s face, the next moment a hysterical roar suddenly sounded. .


    "Jie Wangquan!"


    Sun Wukong''s hands clenched the green veins to highlight, a red wave of air surged wildly out of the entire space and shook violently. The surrounding space made a crackling arc sound, and the floor under his feet quickly cracked inch by inch.


    "This is really Jie Wangquan, he won''t plan to challenge me with this method?"


    Birus swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said fearfully: "He has such a powerful assassin. Why doesn''t he use it as soon as he enters the field, and still use Hit''s fatal attack?"


    "Do not."


    Lin Feng looked at all this lightly and explained: "You don''t understand that the pressure on the body of the Jiewangquan is increased by dozens of times, and the success rate is less than one-tenth. Once the power in the body rushes, it exceeds the limit of control. , Monkey King will explode and die instantly!"..

 v2 Chapter 698： A stronger existence than the **** of destruction!

    ��"I made it!"


    Monkey King clenched his fist, looked up at Hit and said, "The success rate of using the King''s Fist on Super Saiyan Blue is only one in ten, but I also succeeded!"


    "Hit hit him quickly! Don''t let him take action!"


    Xiangpa''s face changed. He didn''t even think that the assassin that Lin Feng was referring to was actually making Monkey King display the Realm King Fist, and his heart trembled as he felt the huge breath.


    Xi Qi nodded and took a step forward, and her whole person disappeared in place like a ghost, and once again appeared behind Monkey King.


    Seeing Hitt who attacked again, joy appeared on Xiangpa��s face. The biggest feature of Flash Time is to let time pause for Hitt as a killer to take the opportunity to attack. Since three heavy punches can defeat Vegeta , Then facing Monkey King, there is no need to use many attacks.


    boom!


    The heavy collision sounded suddenly, and the smile on Xiangpa''s face instantly stiffened, looking at Hitt''s face that was flying upside down with disbelief.


    "Bados, what is going on!?"


    Bados also looked dumbfounded, seeing that the invincible flash power was broken, and there was no way to understand it.


    Hitt stopped his stride after turning over several spades in the ring, looked up at Lin Feng and said, "Did you teach him?"


    "Ahem!"


    Sun Wukong coughed dryly and said, "Lin Feng just told me that as long as it is faster than the space locked by your flash time in an instant, you can completely defeat you."


    "Jie Wangquan is uncomfortable, let''s make a quick fight."


    When the voice fell, the red wave of air on Sun Wukong''s body instantly agitated, and the whole person rushed towards Hitt like a meteor, and he arrived in a blink of an eye.


    The fist wrapped in the red air wave with the sound of tearing the air, hammered straight into Hit''s abdomen.


    "Flash time!"


    Hit anxiously yelled out his hands and hurriedly stopped in front of his chest.


    "It''s too slow, I appear farther than you!"


    With a long roar, Monkey King pierced through the block of both hands with his right fist, and hit Hitt''s abdomen with one step.


    boom!


    The huge impact caused Hitt to throw his whole body into the sky, and hurriedly lowered his head to look down, but his face changed drastically when he entered the scene.


    "Turtle Qigong!"


    Monkey King''s hands gathered endless aura, and a successful blow obviously did not intend to give Hitt a chance to breathe.


    "It''s the earthling again! Hit you can''t lose, otherwise I won''t let you go!" Roared like Pahysteria, his eyes staring at Lin Feng were full of resentment.


    The beam of light was pushed out in Monkey King''s hands, and the huge impact made the space along the way crack and cracked. As soon as Hitt stabilized his body, he saw the shock wave rushing toward his face.


    "Flash time!"


    Hitt shouted anxiously to maximize his flashing power. As soon as the qigong wave in front of him stopped, he couldn''t wait to get out and quickly dodge.


    "It''s here!"


    Monkey King''s long roar resounded across the sky, following the waves of qigong, his right fist exploded with endless light and appeared in front of Hit.


    Seeing that there was no way to hide, Hit''s face had a touch of determination, and his hands turned into fists to burst out purple light.


    boom!


    The two rays of light slammed together like a comet colliding, and the impact of the huge air wave spread quickly around like a vast sea.


    In the next moment, there were ripples in the space, everyone just felt the light in front of them, and the shields rose up from the stands.


    It took a full seven or eight seconds for the world to return to calm, and the two figures staggered to the ground.


    "Did Wukong win?" Immortal Turtle asked uncontrollably.


    Monkey King is his apprentice, and he also broke out of the assassin of King Boxing. To some extent, he is more inclined to Monkey King to win.


    Vegeta''s gaze also became urgent, looking at the ring to see the result for the first time.


    "It was Wukong who lost."


    The sudden sound of Lin Feng''s voice made everyone startled, even Xiangpa was no exception.


    "Lin Feng what are you talking about?" Birus frowned.


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Sun Wukong, who was standing on the ring, slammed onto the ring, his muscles and hands and feet twitched constantly.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow up at the last moment, expanding the flashing power of 0.3 seconds to 0.5 seconds." Monkey King said with a wry smile.


    Hitt recovered his usual dead face and asked: "You are already a great martial artist worthy of respect, but I want to ask you a question, why do you have such strength and obey the words of a man on earth?"


    Whether it is Uub or Golden Frieza, even the two Saiyans who have touched the realm of the gods also obeyed a young man''s words. This not only made Hitt not understand, even Xiangpa could not guess it at all.


    "He is strong!"


    Sun Wukong hesitated, and finally gave this answer: "Next, don''t test, use your full strength to fight at the beginning, otherwise you will regret it."


    Hitt stared blankly at the evaluation of the people in Universe Seven on Monkey King. There was no change in his expression, and he cast his eyes on Lin Feng.


    "Is it my turn? This game should be over."


    Lin Feng stood up lazily, and walked to the ring next step in full view.


    "Hey, don''t you, a human being on earth, can''t even fly?" Xiangpa couldn''t keep his breath, and finally could see this pretending king to take action. He wished to see Hit finish torturing him immediately.


    It was just that these words had just been uttered, and the next moment Xiangpa met Lin Feng''s gaze.


    With this look, it seemed as if the elephant had fallen into the ice cellar, fear appeared for the first time!


    However, this feeling quickly dissipated. After waiting like Pa recovering, Lin Feng had already walked slowly to the ring.


    "Pick, take Monkey King back, he needs to rest, otherwise he will be useless if there is a problem with his body in the future." Lin Feng said lightly.


    Piccolo took the lead in reacting and quickly took Monkey King away, and whispered as he passed by Hitt, "There are people stronger than the **** of destruction in this world!" ..

 v2 Chapter 699： Line of defense

    "Hit, what did the Namekians say to you?"


    Xiangpa couldn''t hold his breath and said sharply.


    Hitt took a look at Lin Feng and said: "He told me that there is a stronger existence in this world than the **** of destruction!"


    "what?"


    Xiangpa froze for a moment and said, "Did you hear Birus? There are still people in the seventh universe better than you. This is a big joke!"


    "Bados, are you right?"


    Bados gave a dry smile and looked at Wes not far away. The silence of Universe Seven made him a little unnatural.


    He piled up a smile on his face and said: "Master Xiangpa, the **** of destruction is the strongest existence in the universe, and Hitt is the strongest in our sixth universe. Really fighting is not inferior to anyone."


    "Yes, Bados, you are right, Hitt gave me a hurry to defeat this arrogant earthling." Xiangpa laughed.


    In his eyes, Hitt could instantly defeat the two super Saiyan gods.


    "Master Xiangpa, don''t worry!"


    Hitt turned his gaze to Lin Feng and said, "I will give you time to prepare for defense!"


    The quiet voice reverberated in the huge ring. Facing Hitt''s words, the Sixth Universe Stand might feel that this was a gift.


    But in Hitt''s eyes, Lin Feng, who was standing on the ring at random, gave people an impeccable taste.


    That''s why Hitt wanted to make Lin Feng move a little bit, so that he could find a gap in the attack.


    "I want to suspend the game." Lin Feng said lightly.


    what?


    Xiangpa was startled, and immediately laughed and said, "People on earth, you don''t find that you can''t fight Hitt now, so use this kind of indiscriminate means to delay time?"


    Hitt also stared at Lin Feng with a little bewilderment. The Lin Feng he perceives in the ring gave people the feeling as deep as the vast sea, and he would never do such a funny thing.


    "I want to lift the rules of the battlefield and allow murder."


    Lin Feng looked at Hitt and said, "What Hitt has cultivated is a killer technique. He is good at killing with one blow. If there are ring rules, he will be at a loss."


    Hitt was stunned. He had no idea that someone would propose such a condition that was not good for him, at least in his eyes, the God of Destruction of Universe Seven would never allow it.


    "Bados, are people on earth crazy?"


    Xiangpa said unexpectedly: "Birus, you also heard it. This is an opinion put forward by Universe Seven. It is a bit late for you to oppose it now."


    In Xiangpa��s eyes, Lin Feng��s proposal of such a condition is simply stupid. Once the rules are lifted, Hitt��s actual combat ability will be doubled!


    The only thing that needs to be resolved quickly is the opposition from Birus.


    "I have no opinion, please follow Lin Feng''s suggestion to modify it." Birus said.


    Xiangpa was stunned in place, but he was most familiar with his brother''s temperament.


    However, Birus, who was usually diametrically opposed to him, actually agreed to the proposal, completely beyond his expectation.


    "Master Pa, things seem a bit difficult." Bados reminded him uncontrollably.


    "Humph!"


    Xiangpa coldly snorted and said, "I don''t care about simplicity. I only know that the arrogant earthlings have to pay! Hit, kill him!"


    The confusion in Hitt''s eyes was reduced, and he looked at Lin Feng and said: "I won''t keep my hands, I hope you don''t!"


    The indifferent voice fell, and Hitt disappeared like a ghost.


    "Above!"


    Monkey King exclaimed before noticing his gaffe, and quickly covered his mouth.


    On the ring, Lin Feng stood in the center and looked up to the sky, looking into Hitt��s purple figure.


    "Are you a clone of breath?" Lin Feng smiled and fisted with his right hand and struck out like lightning.


    Puff!


    The air seemed to be pierced at the moment the fist struck, and a ripple of space appeared in the void, and a purple figure appeared like a ghost.


    boom!


    The two fists collided without any effort, and the dull impact sounded, bringing endless waves of air into a hurricane and sweeping around.


    Hitt withdrew and violently retreated, his heels kicked back on the ring for a dozen steps before he could barely stop. The cracked floor under his feet was enough to see the strength of the hand-to-hand strike.


    "How do you know where I really am? You shouldn''t be able to find me based on your breath."


    Hit''s face changed slightly. The assassination technique can be successful many times, and the most important thing is that he can create a breath clone to confuse the enemy.


    "Hehe, it''s very simple."


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "As long as the weak qi is continuously placed within a hundred meters in diameter, a circular exploration space is formed. Once you approach it with the intention of, I will easily catch it."


    "This seems to be called circle, right?"


    This is one of the ways that full-time hunters use qi, and facing the so-called assassin is the best way to deal with it.


    "Can you still use qi like this?" Vegeta and the others changed their expressions, which they didn''t even think about.


    "It seems that Lin Feng really hid too many things and didn''t teach us!"


    Monkey King reluctantly touched his nose and said, "It seems that if there is a chance, he must personally guide us. Maybe there is a chance to surpass Lord Billus."


    "Asshole!"


    Birus'' cheeks twitched, and he roared: "Monkey King, do you think I can teach you personally?"


    Seeing the play of the Seventh Universe, Bados''s face gradually became unsightly, and he lowered his voice and said, "Master Xiangpa, the Seventh Universe seems to be hiding something!"


    "Bados, do you want to tell me that this earthling is better than the **** of destruction?"


    Xiang Pa Leng snorted and said, "If this is the case, can Birus still be the **** of destruction? Now shut up, Hit me, I order you to quickly kill this arrogant earthling and use all means, otherwise Don''t blame me as the **** of destruction for killing you!"


    Hit''s forehead oozes a trace of cold sweat. He is the strongest killer in the sixth universe, which does not mean that he can fight against Xiangpa.


    He said in a cold voice: "Lin Feng, you should have heard it too. The result is how I hope you don''t blame me. If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for lifting the line of life that belongs to you!"..

 v2 Chapter 700： Destroy the flash power with violence!

    "Om!"


    Hit five fingers on his right hand suddenly clenched, a slight air sound came out, and the next moment he quickly punched.


    An invisible gas bullet that was invisible to the naked eye whizzed towards Lin Feng.


    boom!


    Lin Feng raised his hand, and instantly flew the oncoming gas bomb fan onto the arena not far away. The huge destructive force directly overturned the floor of the arena, bringing up a piece of dust.


    Hitt moved instantaneously, and a series of breath avatars appeared in the sky, and each time they appeared, they would be closer to Lin Feng, and in the blink of an eye they came to Lin Feng''s front with a span of 100 meters.


    "Uncle Lin Feng broke his breath clone, why did Hit want to attack with this?" Monkey King said in confusion.


    Vegeta and Monkey King''s brows were also frowning, and it was obvious that this attack was difficult for them.


    "Wow!"


    Another breath clone appeared behind Lin Feng, and for a short while, Lin Feng was already surrounded by ten clones.


    "So many avatars, according to Lin Feng''s statement, as long as they enter the circle''s perception range, he can perceive Hitt once he makes the slightest movement in an attack. Isn''t Hitt''s doing this in vain?" Vegeta said uncontrollably .


    "In vain?"


    Weiss shook his head and said: "Vegeta, you guessed it wrong, don''t forget that Hitt is in charge of the flashing power, and 0.5 seconds can do a lot of things!"


    Flash time work!


    Hitt appeared behind Lin Feng, and the flow of space and time around him froze. The next moment the whole person moved like a ghost, and the direction of the transfer was Lin Feng''s right.


    Use the clone to confuse the enemy, then use the flash power to shift the position, and perform double confuses to find a deadly assassination opportunity. This is Hitt''s fundamental purpose.


    Seeing Lin Feng standing in place like a sculpture did not react, for the first time a smile appeared on Hit''s face.


    "Time prison!"


    Hitt let out a violent shout, the purple light on his right hand was crazy, and then he struck Lin Feng hard.


    boom!


    The fist hit Lin Feng''s body firmly, a layer of purple light enveloped him.


    "This is Hitt''s infinite time freeze."


    Bados gave a soft sigh, then smiled and said: "It seems that as long as Hitt maintains the performance of the flash time, he will be considered a victory if he pushes Lin Feng out of the ring."


    "Hit, hurry up and throw Lin Feng out of the ring!"


    Xiangpa got excited, facing the powerful lineup of Universe Seven, but completely beyond his expectation.


    Lin Feng''s handicap made Xiangpa feel shame, because of this, he wants Lin Feng to regret his arrogance!


    At the thought of this, Xiangpa became uncomfortable.


    "You see Hit''s face seems to be wrong." Monkey King''s voice sounded abruptly.


    The old Hitt gave people the feeling that he was an unsmiling cold killer.


    However, his cheeks were twitching slightly now, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Hit, what''s the matter?" Xiangpa couldn''t help but exclaimed angrily.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of cracking sounded abruptly, and the frozen space of Flash Shigong that shrouded Lin Feng''s body in the next moment, like a mirror, quickly cracked inch by inch, revealing Lin Feng''s playful smile.


    "boom!"


    A straight fist without any fancy from a close distance, hit Hitt''s abdomen hard, and the huge impact detonated instantly like a blowout!


    Hit felt a pain in his abdomen, and his whole body flew out uncontrollably like a sandbag!


    "Stop! Stop it for me!"


    Hitt roared hysterically: "Simulation!"


    The space was frozen again for 0.5 seconds, and even Hitt, who was flying upside down, got a chance to breathe, forcibly removed the impact of his body, quickly stood on his heels, and regained his clarity.


    "I''m behind you!"


    The words of a faint smile sounded abruptly from behind, and Hitt was shocked.


    The whole world will be stagnant in the 0.5 second of the flashing power, and only he can move freely.


    However, Lin Feng unexpectedly appeared behind him first, and the only thing to say is that he saw through the flashing power and predicted where he was about to appear!


    "Hit, you were wrong."


    Lin Feng smiled and grabbed Hit''s shoulder with his right hand, and said: "When the strength reaches a certain level, but even the space can be surpassed, just use brute force to break it."


    The quiet voice swept like a hurricane, and Hitt''s face showed a trace of madness, and he turned and screamed.


    "Flash time!"


    The purple light burst out and instantly froze the surrounding space. Seeing Lin Feng close at hand, Hitt slammed a punch that hit his heart.


    Click!


    There was a crisp cracking sound, and a fist that didn''t let anything go moved in the space that should have been frozen, and the space that was blocked by the flashing power along the way, shattered like paper!


    In full view, the two fists collided.


    "Puff!"


    Hit spit out a mouthful of blood, and an indescribable gas rushed out of Lin Feng''s body frantically. When the sound of the dragon''s voice went through the nine days, the explosive power of the golden dragon fist was revealed!


    The hundred-zhang golden dragon opened his blood basin and swallowed Hitt in an instant, mixed with endless power and rushed outside the ring!


    The sturdy floor of the arena cracked inch by inch along the way, as if it was chopped off by a sharp blade!


    "Unexpectedly using brute force to break the flash time skill, what powerful means and precise battle prediction is required!?"


    Weiss muttered to himself, and the eyes that looked at Lin Feng brightened, and Birus on the side nodded in agreement, and subconsciously cast his gaze on the elephant.


    "It''s impossible! Hitt is unlikely to lose!"


    Xiangpa roared, the destructive power overflowing from his body.


    After witnessing this scene, Birus immediately lost his temper, disappeared in place like a ghost, and reappeared in front of Xiangpa.


    "Birus, are you planning to go to war with me?"


    Xiangpa shouted sternly, and Wes and Bados also appeared beside them.


    Facing the crazy elephant Pa, Birus shook his head and said: "Elephant Pa, I advise you not to interfere. This ring match is over."

 v2 Chapter 701： The strongest **** of destruction at first?

    "Birus, do you really want to protect an earthling from going to war with me?"


    The destructive power pervading Xiangpa''s body became unstable, and he shouted sharply.


    Birus''s face changed slightly, and he shook his head lightly and said, "No matter, since you want to do it, I don''t need to say more."


    With these words, Birus pulled away and flew off to the stands of Universe Seven. Weiss shook his head towards Bados with a faint sigh and turned and left.


    Seeing this weird scene, the gaze of the Sixth Universe changed. This is the battle between the gods of destruction. Will it take the initiative to give up the warriors of the universe?


    This approach is undoubtedly chilling.


    "Did you see the earth people? This is the fate of chess pieces!"


    Xiangpa grinned grimly, and his whole body''s destructive power soared and disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Hitt, and his right hand stretched out to catch him by the neck like lightning.


    Even Hitt hadn''t expected the violent blow. Feeling the awe-inspiring sound of breaking through the air and the trauma he had just suffered, it was obviously impossible to escape the blow of the elephant.


    "Hit, don''t blame me, if you want to blame, blame you for embarrassing me!"


    Xiangpa smiled grimly, the destructive power of his right hand gathered madly.


    "damage!"


    With a cold shout, a purple light bloomed, and Hit felt the whole body as if torn.


    Only the next moment this force dissipated in the blink of an eye, a hand that appeared across time and space was instantly clasped on the elephant''s wrist, and the destructive power of the crazy concentration dissipated directly.


    "I said... Xiangpa, isn''t your opponent me?"


    The small voice was full of inexplicable taste at this moment, and it caused an uproar in the eyes of many soldiers in the sixth universe.


    A human being on earth is provoking the **** of destruction, and he has dispelled the power of destruction!


    "Lin Feng!"


    Hitt got a chance to breathe, and the person who saw the shot couldn''t help but exclaimed: "You go quickly! The **** of destruction can''t provoke it casually!"


    "Hit, are you planning to fight me now?"


    The air on Xiangpa''s body blew out like a hurricane, and the ring under his feet quickly shattered like a spider web, and even the surrounding space made a cracking sound.


    Hitt said with a cold face: "Lin Feng, I don''t want to owe you a favor even to death. You hurry back to Universe Seven. I think Lord Billus will protect you."


    "Go back to Universe Seven?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "From the very beginning, I was thinking about fighting against the God of Destruction in Universe Six."


    The quiet sound was like a hurricane passing by at this moment, and even Bados'' expression changed.


    "Is he crazy? Thinking of fighting against Master Elephant!" Potamo said with a horrified face.


    Frost nodded subconsciously and said, "He is seeking his own death."


    "Birus, you heard, I think even if you kill this arrogant earthling now, you should have no objection!" Xiangpa snorted with a grin, and immediately looked at Billus.


    "Fight."


    Lin Feng smiled indifferently, let go of the elephant''s wrist, and at the same time gently pushed Hitt out of the ring with his left hand.


    "you!"


    Xiangpa knotted his right hand toward Lin Feng and suddenly pressed it and shouted violently: "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Root!


    The powerful catharsis was like invisible pressure on Lin Feng''s body, forming an invisible prison.


    "Wow!"


    With a single blow, Xiangpa''s entire body rushed out like a ghost and went straight to Lin Feng, making a fist with his right hand and smashing it straight.


    "too slow."


    Lin Feng smiled in full view, the so-called freeze is like a joke, he punched out!


    boom!


    The two fists didn''t try to let them collide, and the huge explosive shock wave swept like a hurricane, making everyone eclipse!


    "What the **** is going on!?" Bados'' expression changed.


    Seeing Lin Feng, who had received a fist from the front and blatantly still, set off an uproar in his heart. Recalling Hitt''s repetition of Namek''s words not long ago, Bados couldn''t hold his breath.


    In this world, there is something stronger than the **** of destruction!


    "Weiss, what exactly do you know!?" Bados asked anxiously.


    Weis was taken aback and immediately said: "Master Xiangpa has a big deal, Lin Feng is very strong."


    Bados was stunned. At this moment, he finally understood why Billus would choose to retreat when facing Lin Feng.


    "Master Xiangpa, be careful!"


    "Huh, does an earthly man need me to be careful?" Xiangpa snarled: "I can kill it now!"


    damage!


    The five fingers of Xiangpa��s right hand bluff directly into Lin Feng��s space, and the purple power quickly shrouded Lin Feng��s body like a frenzy. As long as it is touched by this power, nothing will be instantly collapsed. Bad annihilation.


    "Clear!"


    Lin Feng smiled and stretched out his right hand. When he came into contact with the destructive power that enveloped him, he quickly disintegrated inch by inch.


    "This, what is going on?!"


    The warriors of Universe Six had a dramatic change, and Lin Feng would actually use the power that belongs to the God of Destruction to control, which undoubtedly exceeded their expectations.


    "Are you the Destroyer Designate?"


    Xiangpa said with a sullen face: "Is Birus giving you power? No wonder you have the confidence to yell at me."


    "Master Billus, is he really your successor?" Bados had already lost his temper, fell beside Billus, and asked anxiously.


    "My successor?"


    Birus smiled bitterly and said: "I am afraid I am not qualified to let him be my successor! If I guess correctly, he is probably the first strongest **** of destruction!"


    "Sister Bados, together with Birus, we can''t get a bargain under Lin Feng''s hand!" Weiss also smiled bitterly.


    "impossible!"


    Bados took a hesitant step back, and immediately the scepter in his hand stomped on the ground, and his whole person disappeared from the stands and appeared on the ring.


    "Master Xiangpa, let''s run away! He is the strongest **** of destruction in the beginning!"..

 v2 Chapter 702： Desperate Destroyer

    Beginning as the strongest **** of destruction?


    Xiangpa was shocked and roared sharply in the same place: "I just don''t believe it, let me break it!"


    The purple destructive force converged into an energy wave in the palm of the elephant, accompanied by the awe-inspiring sound of breaking through the sky, and went straight to the forest wind.


    Immediately after the second, third... Hundreds of energy **** full of destruction aura whizzed out, blocking all Lin Feng''s retreat.


    The sky full of energy waves illuminated half of the sky, and even the space was trembling.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xiangpa yelled and squeezed the five fingers of his right hand, and the sky full of energy light waves instantly closed towards the location where Lin Feng was.


    boom!


    Like thunder and endless sand and dust rushing straight into the sky, the earth quickly cracked like a thousand gullies, and the entire unmanned star exploded completely in just two seconds.


    The monstrous air wave swept across the universe and exploded into a dazzling flame flower, making the entire universe a deep purple.


    "Goku, are you okay?"


    As early as the moment when the elephant took the shot, Weis used the space shuttle to bring everyone into it.


    Seeing everyone is not a big deal, Wes followed Billus.


    "It''s Super Dragon Ball!"


    Bulma exclaimed and looked at the dust in the sky, a giant bead appeared, showing a surprised expression.


    Above the universe, the fighters of the sixth universe were rescued by Hitt with the help of the shuttle cube, and his face turned pale when he looked at the chaotic universe.


    In the emptiness of the universe, only Elephant Pa and Bados stood silently in the air.


    "The earthling dared to challenge the Lord of Destruction. It seems that he really fell." Frost smiled.


    "Haha, is this the so-called novice **** of destruction?" Xiangpa said with a grinning grin.


    But as soon as the words fell, the dust in the sky seemed to be stirred by an invisible big hand and turned into a whirlpool, and a thin body slowly walked out of it.


    "How could this happen!?" Frost was startled, and even the expression of Xiangpa became stiff.


    As the most powerful method under the control of the **** of destruction, it didn''t even play a role.


    "Is this your full effort?" Lin Feng smiled.


    Simple words gave people an inexplicable taste at this moment, a trace of destructive power overflowed on Lin Feng''s body, and the next moment it swept away like a hurricane.


    At this moment, even the Destruction Idol Pa had a small feeling in his heart!


    "Impossible! Why are you just a human being on Earth possessing more powerful power than the God of Destruction?!" Xiangpa exclaimed in exclamation.


    why?


    Lin Feng touched the tip of his nose and smiled and said: "Every day one hundred push-ups, one hundred sit-ups, one hundred squats, plus a ten-kilometer run, after one year, you will be as strong as me. "


    Looking at Lin Feng''s serious face, everyone caught their breath and listened intently.


    "It''s that simple?"


    Xiangpa was dumbfounded and wondered to himself, why he started to feel something wrong.


    "Master Xiangpa, don''t you really believe it?"


    Bados looked at the a little absent-minded elephant, and couldn''t help but exhale angrily.


    Xiangpa was stunned and felt the strange glances from all around him. His face immediately became uncontrollable, and the destructive force dormant in his body instantly detonated.


    "Flash time!"


    Lin Feng moved his whole body and detonated instantly, reappearing as if disappearing out of thin air and had already come to Xiangpa.


    Xiangpa was stunned, and there was no time to think about it, and an endless burst of destructive power gathered in his hands, planning to strike out.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of dull collision sounds resounded through the void universe, and the sudden change of Xiangpa''s face immediately flew out like sandbags, and hit the Super Dragon Ball tens of thousands of meters away!


    Purple boxing lights burst open in Xiangpa''s body, and the whole body seemed to be disintegrated under the force of destruction!


    "What the **** is going on, why did Master Xiangpa get knocked into the air in an instant!?" Gabe was stunned.


    Everyone who was watching the battle was no exception, their expressions changed one after another, and they looked at Lin Feng with a hint of surprise.


    "Yes... it''s the flash time skill! He can also flash the time skill!"


    Hitt exclaimed hesitantly, and the face of the dead man appeared with an expression of difficulty and confidence.


    "Weiss, what is going on?"


    Bados appeared next to the elephant, and the scepter in his hand stomped towards the ground. The invisible force stirred to disperse the destructive power entwined with the elephant. Seeing that the aura was greatly damaged, the elephant looked eagerly. Weiss.


    "Sister, I don''t know, but I advise you not to interfere!"


    Weiss smiled bitterly and said, "But Lin Feng did use his flash skills!"


    From knowing Lin Feng, Weiss had an illusion that no matter what trick he saw, he could easily display it immediately.


    "Go, go!"


    Xiangpa pushed Wes away, panting and staring at Lin Feng with blood red eyes, the breath on his body turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    The distance of 10,000 meters is only half a breath, and the fist swinging is full of endless destructive power. The space along the way is overwhelmed and collapses inch by inch. Looking at the entire void universe from a distance, it seems to be torn apart by people. The long river of black water.


    The monstrous destructive power became a frenzy and rushed towards Lin Feng!


    Facing this kind of shocking attack, Lin Feng moved. With the sound of his right hand clenching a fist and the phalanx, he punched out without any fancy.


    puff--!


    The space seemed to be shattered, and the tremendous force of fists roared out, bombarding the destructive force of the attack!


    When the two touched a little, the destructive power quickly collapsed like a piece of paper, rubbing the side of Xiangpa with undiminished prestige, and went straight to the end of the endless starry sky!


    The entire emptiness of the universe shook violently, and the distant starry sky burst out with bursts of star soul explosions!


    Xiangpa''s face turned pale, he raised his head to look at Lin Feng, and an unexpected figure had already stopped him.


    "Xiangpa, enough! The outcome is already known!"


    Billus shook his head and sighed. ..

 v2 Chapter 703： Kidnapping the King (please subscribe automatically!)

    "No, I haven''t lost yet!" Xiangpa pushed Birus away and roared anxiously.


    It''s just that the scene into the goal made him inexplicably stunned, Lin Fengzheng in the void quietly raised his head and looked at the Super Dragon Ball not far away.


    "Lin Feng! We have not yet divided the outcome, do you want to swallow the Super Dragon Ball?"


    Xiangpa roared anxiously, and Birus, who was standing by, also had a headache.


    In the face of Lin Feng��s existence, even if Par and Bados join forces, the final result will be the same as them. Billus sighed and said: "Lin Feng, for my sake, please don��t Fight with elephants."


    "For your sake? Forget it, this farce is no longer interested in going on!"


    Lin Feng looked back at Birus and said, "Do you want to meet the great King in your mind from high above the ground?"


    what?


    Birus was stunned and immediately followed Lin Feng''s gaze, his eyes widened instantly.


    "Master Quan."


    Angels and gods such as Weiss and Bados also reacted instantly, watching the whole king''s expression on the super dragon ball changed dramatically, they flew directly, except for the two angels, the rest of them all brushed up. Kneeling on the ground.


    "Master Quan, I don''t know if you are coming here." Weiss spoke first.


    "Ok!"


    The king replied softly and turned his gaze to Lin Feng and said, "You guys are playing such a fun game here privately...It doesn''t seem to work."


    The expressions of Birus and Xiangpa changed in an instant. These are the strongest gods that dominate the life and death of the twelve universes, and a single thought can eliminate the universe, even their former gods of destruction.


    If the entire king was angered by the private fight just now, resulting in the elimination of the sixth and seventh universes, this is not what Birus and Xiangpa wanted to see.


    "Hehe, Lord Quan, Weis and I have already persuaded Birus and Master Xiangpa not to hold this kind of competition, which hurts the harmony between the universe." Bados half-covered his mouth and laughed dryly. .


    "you guys����!"


    Birus and Xiangpa''s eyes widened, but for the two named masters of Bados and Weiss, they did not dare to make mistakes. The only thing they could do was to cast a pitiful look at the king.


    I hope the whole king can easily let them go.


    "Quan King, this game is my proposal." Lin Feng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Seeing Lin Feng walking slowly across the crowd towards the king, the expressions of Birus and Xiangpa changed instantly.


    Do not!


    It should be said that all the gods and angels present can''t hold back their breath. The strength that Lin Feng showed in the previous moment was far beyond their imagination.


    "Lin Feng stop! Don''t move on, or you will get into trouble!"


    Billus exclaimed, still sweating on his forehead.


    "You stop! You can''t move on, otherwise we will use force to drive away!"


    The two guards merged directly into the ground, and once again appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    It is not difficult to stop Lin Feng in their eyes.


    "You can''t stop me, I am here."


    The voice floated from the back, and the nerves of the two guards suddenly tightened, and their faces changed greatly as they watched the figure in front of them dissipated like an afterimage.


    "This is a flash time skill!"


    Hitt''s face changed, and in his eyes Lin Feng''s flashing power was stronger than him.


    Is it 0.5 seconds, or 0.8 seconds?


    This unexpected display method, even Hitt did not have the first time to react.


    "Asshole, you are looking for death!"


    The two guards screamed and their anger exploded in an instant, and Huo Ran turned around to pursue Lin Feng.


    The King looked up at Lin Feng, his right hand also slightly lifted, and a strange wave of power filled him.


    "I said you want to have fun with me?"


    Lin Feng smiled and spoke, as if he hadn''t cared about the attack in front of him.


    "Arrogant! Dare to provoke Lord Quan?!"


    The two guards appeared behind Lin Feng with gloomy faces like ghosts, looking at Lin Feng, who was close at hand but without defensive consciousness, they were confident that they would kill him with a single blow.


    This is the price of offending the king!


    "Is it fun?" Quan Wang''s immature voice suddenly sounded.


    The fists thrown by the two guards suddenly stopped in the air, and watching the curious King Quan couldn''t react.


    "Of course it''s fun. Among the twelve universes, the strengths are too uneven, and some universes are not enterprising and have no value in existence. We can use this to propose a universe conference, who loses and controls the universe. Will be annihilated!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    However, this smile on the face of the gods is simply a nightmare.


    "Lin Feng, what are you talking nonsense?! Lord Quan Wang will never agree!"


    Xiangpa screamed, and as soon as he spoke, he met Lin Feng''s cold gaze, and asked him to swallow the last words to his mouth.


    This look seemed to be telling, as long as he interrupted, death would be incurred.


    "It sounds like a lot of fun, let me think about it, is your name Lin Feng?"


    After hesitating for a moment, the king finally spoke.


    Lin Feng didn''t feel surprised. His proposal was to advance the plot. Seeing Quan Wang''s dull face, he reached out his hand and gently rubbed his head, and said, "Then I will wait for your good news. , I will call you Xiaoquan, and I will bring you a friend next time I meet."


    "Lin Feng, what are you doing, Master Quan will..."


    The gods and angels stared, and even the two guards trembled.


    In their eyes, Lin Feng''s move is undoubtedly seeking his own way of death, and it will be implicated on them if he is not careful.


    "Well, we are friends. This is my contact information, as long as you press I will appear." Quan Wang responded with a juggling sound and added an extra button.


    Lin Feng accepted the button without pretense, and said with a smile: "I will find you to play more, goodbye."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The whole king responded, and was taken away under the stunned eyes of the two guards. ..

 v2 Chapter 704： I want to report (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Lin Feng, are you crazy, dare to offend the king?"


    Birus couldn''t hold his breath anymore. Seeing the king disappear into the void, he stood up and hurriedly said.


    Wes and Bados on the side looked at Lin Feng with lingering fear, even the so-called Realm King God.


    "What''s wrong, Ah Quan, can''t my friend chat with him?"


    Lin Feng smiled and tossed the button in his hand and said, "It''s better to hold a banquet here and let Ah Quan come to participate."


    No!


    Looking at Lin Feng with a relaxed face, unprecedented simultaneous shouts were heard in the presence, and watching the dumb expressions of a group of gods and angels, Monkey King and others also slowly fell.


    "Lin Feng, what happened?" Monkey King asked uncontrollably for the first time.


    Lin Feng backhanded the button and smiled and said, "It''s nothing, just happened to run into the king of the twelve universes, that is, their master."


    "Existence above the Destroyer God?" Monkey King said directly staring at the stars: "That must be very powerful."


    Lin Feng frowned and touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "Why don''t you let Ah Quan fight you now?"


    "No!"


    "Just kidding, don''t be nervous."


    Lin Feng looked at the almost nervous gods and angels, smiled and patted Monkey King on the shoulder.


    "I proposed to have the whole king hold a martial arts tournament in the twelve universes. There will be more powerful people appearing, and there may be a stronger role than the **** of destruction. Now with your strength, I am afraid it is not enough."


    "A stronger existence than the **** of destruction?"


    Monkey King exclaimed and immediately said in a hurry, "Lin Feng, who is stronger than him? It seems that the God of Destruction is not insurmountable."


    Looking at the two people''s left sentence surpassing the **** of destruction, and the sentence on the right there is a stronger existence than the **** of destruction, Xiangpa''s cheeks twitched unnaturally.


    "Looking at it, it��s better to say a few words than Lin Feng always pulls out the button to call Ah Quan... No! Call Quan King to come down, now the only thing I can do is to pray that Quan King will not agree to his crazy proposal ."


    Birus lightly patted the elephant on the shoulder and said helplessly.


    Xiangpa also said bitterly, "Birus, there is such a perverted existence in the seventh universe, how did you survive? I don''t want to one day die from a nervous breakdown."


    Birus was stunned. He still didn''t know when Lin Feng was born, when it really appeared, where it came from, and what level of strength it reached. Everything seemed to be covered with a veil of mystery.


    "Well, Weis should take us back." Lin Feng said lightly.


    Weis was taken aback and hurriedly said: "Lin Feng, you have won the wish of this super dragon ball..."


    Speaking of this, Wes fell into hesitation. This was a tournament held in the name of Destroyer. To a certain extent, Birus, as Destroyer, had the right to deal with Super Dragon Ball.


    But when they thought that their group of so-called destruction gods and angels had been punched and kicked by Lin Feng, Weiss was not embarrassed to make a wild conclusion.


    "Leave this super dragon ball to Billus, I don''t care." Lin Feng waved his hand and turned and left.


    "Lin Feng, are you crazy? This is Super Dragon Ball. Any wish can be realized."


    Bulma screamed. After seeing the dragon ball of the earth and the dragon ball of the Namek people, she understood the importance of this super dragon ball.


    "What about Super Dragon Ball? In this world, there is nothing I can''t have with my own strength!" Lin Feng turned around and glanced at Bulma lightly.


    Seeing Lin Feng, who had entered the shuttle box without nostalgia, everyone was stunned.


    "Ahem, Lord Billus, don''t you mind what I said just now." Weiss coughed dryly.


    Birus smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "Weiss, don''t make fun of me. I didn''t want you to give me the Dragon Ball by name just now, in case I was taught another lesson, or Lin Feng asked the king to participate. For the banquet, I will not dare to stroll around the earth in the future."


    The thought of having dinner with Quan King and sharing all the delicacies at the banquet made Birus sweat on his forehead. If he could not put Quan King in his eyes at all, I am afraid only Lin Feng.


    "Weiss, you should hurry up and bring Lin Feng and the others back to Earth and leave me alone. I will go back later." Billus hurriedly ordered.


    Now facing Lin Feng for a second, his head still hurts.


    He would rather fly back to the earth by himself and would not continue to toss Lin Feng. In case something major happened, Birus didn''t believe that his weakened nerves could bear it.


    "Master Billus, please take care. Let''s go first."


    With the scepter in Wes''s hand, the entire shuttle cube soared up and disappeared directly in front of Birus and Xiangpa.


    Watching the departure of this plague god, Xiangpa weakly sat on the dragon ball.


    "Weiss, do you have the ability to travel through the future?" Lin Feng said suddenly.


    The power to shuttle into the future?


    Weiss couldn''t help but send out a cold war, and hurriedly said: "Lin Feng, don''t you plan to do something again, do you? Shuttling into the future is against the law of time! It is absolutely not allowed!"


    "Then I want to report, Vegeta''s wife Bulma made a time machine, and his future baby son also ran back a few times!" Lin Feng smiled and pointed to Bulma.


    "Lin Feng, are you stupid?"


    Vegeta was anxious, if he changed to someone else, he would have already yelled, and then directly attacked frantically.


    But facing the mysterious existence of Lin Feng, he couldn''t get his hands on the idea.


    "Lin Feng, what are you talking about?!"


    Bulma also yelled anxiously and said: "Wes, I didn''t do such a thing! You have to believe me, Lin Feng, why do you say that!?


    "why?"


    Lin Feng touched the tip of his nose and said with a smile: "I think you will help me build a machine. If you agree, I think Weiss didn''t hear anything just now."


    Weskan laughed cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t even think that as a magnificent angel, he would be kicked by someone crossing the bridge. ..

 v2 Chapter 705： Future guest

    "Lin Feng, you really know how to joke, did you speak just now?" Weiskan smiled and covered half of his mouth.


    Seeing that the dignified angel behaved so hypocritically, the people present were instantly speechless, but it was precisely because of this that Lin Feng''s strength could be seen.


    "Lin Feng, I promise you the deal you said, but I want to know what exactly you want me to do?"


    Bulma couldn''t hold back her anger. In her eyes, Lin Feng possessed the ability to reach the sky, and there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    "Help me make the zbul light, I want to make a Super Saiyan IV."


    Lin Feng''s right index finger is on Bulma''s forehead, and a large amount of information that belongs to Dragon Ball GT Libulma''s Zbul light is infused. Because the world line was changed by Lin Feng, they have no memory of Super Saiyan IV.


    "Man-made Super Saiyan Four?" Monkey King, Vegeta and others were shocked.


    When Wukong dealt with Buu, he surpassed Super Saiyan II to reach Super Saiyan III. This was already at its peak.


    If it were not for the appearance of Birus and Weiss, Monkey King and Vegeta would never touch the realm of God.


    However, now Lin Feng told them that the Super Saiyan still had four in three, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    "Lin Feng, are you true?" Vegeta couldn''t help but hurriedly asked.


    Monkey King patted Vegeta on the shoulder and smiled and said, "Vegeta, this is what Lin Feng said personally. Is there anything wrong? It''s just what is required to achieve Super Saiyan IV."


    As the only single Saiyan in Dragon Ball who can perform Super Saiyan III, Monkey King clearly understands the difficulties. Even Vegeta, who is the prince of Saiyan, has not fumbled this step to prove everything.


    Now Lam Fung proposes Super Saiyan Four, so it absolutely needs conditions.


    "Can we use it too?"


    Son Gohan alluded that Goten and Trunks were also Saiyans, but they were a bit useless compared to the descendants of Son Goku and Vegeta.


    "No, to reach Super Saiyan IV requires a strong physique and a tough mentality. You are still tender. As for Monkey King and Vegeta, I will barely reach it, so I will train you alone, provided that Bulma creates the Zibul light. And the dragon ball that gathers the earth." Lin Feng said lightly.


    "Fortunately, it was barely achieved. If you add Super Blue status to the Super Saiyan IV, what point can you reach?" Monkey King touched the back of his head and looked at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng gave a white glance and said, "That will never be my opponent."


    Monkey King laughed dryly, but Vegeta on the side couldn''t calm down. This was a more powerful method. He grabbed Bulma''s shoulder and said anxiously, "Bulma, you should be okay?"


    Bulma was stunned that she was still stuck in the memory that Lin Feng input just now. When she was shaken by Vegeta, she immediately woke up and said anxiously: "No problem, someone who can design this kind of device to stimulate Saiyan''s original potential Sure enough, he is a genius scientist, Lin Feng did not expect you to have this side."


    "Low-key."


    Lin Feng said lightly, facing Bulma''s admiration, he wouldn''t tell her that this is a device designed by you from another world line.


    "Okay, let''s go, counting the time, the guest should have arrived." Lin Feng frowned slightly, he thought of Grand Trunks who came back from the future world.


    "Guest? Lin Feng, what did you say." Monkey King lost his breath. What he most desperately wants now is the training of Super Saiyan IV.


    Everyone stared at Lin Feng for a while, and there were not many people who could be called a distinguished guest by Lin Feng.


    "Grand Trunks coming back from the future, he should be in trouble counting the time." Lin Fengdan said with a smile, "Weiss, did you hear that this time?"


    "I can''t hear it." Weiss hummed and stood on the shuttle cube as usual.


    "..."


    Everyone looked at Weiss completely abandoning his position and was speechless.


    "Lin Feng, you said the Grand Trunks who will return in the future, what is going on?" Bulma said anxiously, "Is it the Trunks who killed Frieza?"


    "Yes, let''s not say that the earth should be back." Lin Feng said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a white light appeared in front of the eyes, and once again, everyone had come to the mansion where Bulma was.


    "Ahem, Lin Feng, if you have nothing to do, I will go back to pick up Lord Billus, but I would like to remind you to travel through time and space to the future or the past. If there is a mistake, it will affect many things, so you have to be careful. You should know it too." Weiss said standing on the shuttle cube.


    "I know, you can''t pretend to be stupid when you have time to help you again." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Weiss was speechless. He pretended to be stupid and he didn''t act according to Lin Feng''s will. Now the responsibility belongs to him.


    A white light flashed that Weiss was leaving under everyone''s eyes, and everyone cast their urgent eyes on the sky.


    "Why hasn''t Lin Feng Grand Trunks appeared yet." Bulma said anxiously.


    Lin Feng whitened her and said, "What is the urgency?"


    Bulma was stunned, looking at Lin Feng''s indifferent look, but she couldn''t get it.


    There was only Lin Feng who was interested in eating at the banquet, and everyone else had their own thoughts. As for Monkey King, did he ask when Lin Feng would start training, and now he can reveal the training items.


    "Has Vegeta brought back Dragon Ball?"


    Lin Feng looked back at Bulma, who was sleepy and sleepy. The latter looked up at the sky and nodded casually in reply.


    The next moment, Bulma''s body shook, and immediately called out anxiously: "Here, Grand Trunks is back."


    A white light appeared in the sky, and then a space-time device appeared in front of everyone and fell heavily on the lawn.


    As the time machine turned on, Grand Trunks, who looked a little embarrassed, crawled out with difficulty, barely lifted his eyelids, but was directly confused.


    "Why are everyone here?"..

 v2 Chapter 706： Teacher of God (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Tranks, you are finally back, but you want to die mother."


    Bulma rushed out, giving Grand Trunks a bewildered look.


    A ray of light in the sky that has played to the extreme, also instantly fell from the sky to reveal Vegeta''s figure.


    "Tranks, you have finally arrived, what will happen in the future?"


    Vegeta shouted sharply, looking at Trunks who looked a little embarrassed, his heart was bleeding.


    In the process of waiting, they asked Lin Feng many times, and the answers they got were all smiles.


    "How do you know that I will come back? What happened?"


    Trunks said weakly. Just as he was about to pass out of a coma, Lin Feng appeared beside him, and lightly pressed his right hand on his back, and a gentle force rushed to his limbs to rejuvenate.


    "Tranks, you don''t have time to coma, the game is about to start." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Game? Who are you, is it Zamas?" Trunks shouted anxiously and pushed Bulma away with his backhand. The energy wave gathered in his palm and hit Lin Feng directly.


    "Tranks, stop me."


    Vegeta''s face changed, and she moved directly at a high speed, blocking Lin Feng and causing the energy wave to follow.


    "Lin Feng''s sorry, Trunks is not malicious, you must not take it to heart." Vegeta explained hurriedly without taking care of the injury.


    Lin Feng patted Vegeta on the shoulder, then smiled and walked back to the beach chair: "Children, I don''t mind this time, if there is another time, be careful next time."


    Vegeta and Bulma''s body muscles stiffened a bit, and they quickly nodded to Lin Feng to thank them.


    Seeing everyone''s relief, Grand Trunks was stunned. In his memory, Monkey King and Vegeta were the strongest people in this space and time, especially Vegeta, who was a Saiyan prince, was even more proud. , This will never happen.


    "The time seems to have caught up."


    A white light flashed, followed by the appearance of Birus and Weiss. He glanced at the Grand Trunks who came out of the time machine and said: "Is this the one who came back from the future? As the **** of destruction, I should have eliminated you. , But for Lin Feng��s sake, I didn��t see anything. Weiss, are you hungry?"


    "Haha, I''m hungry earlier than Lord Ruth, but I also want to see what Super Saiyan IV looks like." Weiss covered half of his mouth and smiled and walked straight to the banquet chair.


    Looking at the two weird people who suddenly appeared, Grand Trunks opened his mouth.


    "Tranks don''t talk." Vegeta said in a deep voice, "That is the **** of destruction and the angel Weiss."


    "God of destruction? Angel?"


    Grand Trunks stunned his head and walked out of the time machine with Bulma''s support.


    "How do you know that I am coming back?" Trunks awakened and asked urgently.


    "It''s Lin Feng, did he tell us that you are in danger in the future and there are strong enemies?" Bulma asked uncontrollably.


    Everyone''s gazes were locked on Trunks.


    "How do you know?" Trunks looked at Lin Feng in surprise, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t care who I am, this is my game, the next thing is left to Vegeta and Monkey King." Lin Feng said lightly.


    "You don''t know how powerful they are. This is beyond the existence of Sharu!" Trunks shouted anxiously.


    In the next moment, I felt everyone''s gaze, and there was a taste of seeing an idiot.


    "Idiot, Trunks, stand up, it seems that the easy life has made you regress, and now you come back from the future to shame Lao Tzu!" Vegeta exclaimed, "This level of strength is enough to make you shut up! "


    boom!


    Blue waves of air surged through Vegeta''s body, shaking the entire sky.


    Trunks was stunned. He felt an inexplicable pressure under the strong air wave, but he could not feel the intensity that Vegeta had now.


    "What the **** is going on? Why can''t I catch my father''s breath?" Trunks muttered to himself.


    "This is the realm of the gods, and it is also the **** of super Saiyans."


    Monkey King patted Trunks on the shoulder, his hands clenched and also changed into Super Saiyan blue.


    Looking at this scene, Trunks was a little dry and said with a little excitement, "I''m afraid I can really fight Black Goku!"


    "Black Goku?"


    Monkey King was startled, and immediately said in a hurry: "What is going on? Why should I destroy the future?"


    "I don''t know." Trunks shook his head. "But now with the strength of Dad and Uncle Wukong, he should be able to deal with him."


    "Hmph, whether it''s Black Wukong or White Wukong, I can defeat it instantly." Vegeta said proudly.


    "No, with your two strengths, there is no way to fight against Zamas. He has the characteristics of immortality and Saiyan fighting talent." Lin Feng said lightly.


    Vegeta was startled, but Trunks beside him couldn''t help but said, "What''s impossible? Dad and Uncle Wukong have reached the realm of gods!"


    In Trunks'' eyes, Lin Feng''s breath was so weak that he couldn''t even compare with Super Saiyan.


    "Tranks, shut up! Lin Feng is the teacher of Kakarot and I. If you dare to offend, don''t blame me for teaching you." Vegeta snorted coldly.


    Trunks was dumbfounded, looking at Lin Feng''s indifferent expression a little overwhelming.


    Even Vegeta and Monkey King, who touched the realm of the gods, called him a teacher, and even the prince��s pride was abandoned. So what level of strength did this man reach?


    If he can make a move, Zamas and Black Goku might not be feared at all!


    "Don''t think I will shoot. This is a game. It''s not good to end too soon."


    Lin Feng broke Trunks'' thoughts and said: "Get the Dragon Ball ready, I want to make a wish."


    ================================================= ================..

 v2 Chapter 707： Hei Wukong (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Make a wish?"


    Trunks was startled, and saw Vegeta hurriedly approaching with the Dragon Ball.


    "Dad, is this to deal with future people?"


    "Tranks, Lin Feng wants to teach me and Kakarot''s new power, so we have to prepare Dragon Ball." Vegeta said in a deep voice.


    New power?


    Trunks was stunned. In his eyes, the Super Saiyan Blue was already out of reach, and new powers would appear now, which was beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, Trunks finally understood why Vegeta, a Saiyan prince who possessed the pride, would bow his head to others.


    "Weiss, is this how you mentioned that Lin Feng would teach Vegeta and Monkey King the new power?"


    Billus stopped his hand and stared at the sky solemnly.


    If the combat power of Super Saiyan Blue is 6, then the combat power of Destruction God is 10, Wes will reach 15, and Lin Feng will be 20 or higher.


    Once a more powerful force appears on top of the Super Saiyan Blue, will Monkey King and Vegeta surpass 10 and become more powerful than the Destroyer?


    It was precisely because of this concern that Billus hurried to come.


    Weiss nodded and said: "I heard that Lin Feng said that there should be nothing wrong, but can the earth''s dragon ball really gain new power?"


    "Come out, the dragon!" Vegeta hurriedly opened her hands.


    The seven dragon **** emitted dim yellow rays, and immediately burst out a powerful beam of light straight into the sky.


    Roar!


    The sound of Long Yin sounded, and an entrenched blue dragon shuttled among the clouds and looked down.


    "Is this a dragon?"


    Trunks breathed a little bit harder. If the future world Bick and Tiantian are not dead, then Dragon Ball will not disappear, and all the dead and the destroyed environment can easily recover.


    "Shenlong, can you help me resurrect the people killed by cyborgs in the future world?" Trunks said suddenly.


    Vegeta''s face changed drastically. This time, he was ordered by Lin Feng to collect dragon balls. He did not need new power, but if Lin Feng turned his anger, it would be death waiting for their father and son.


    "Lin Feng, don''t blame Trunks, Dragon Ball still has two wishes now!"


    After Tiantian''s improvement, Dragon Ball has undergone a lot of changes, not only the cooling down, but also the number of wishes has also increased.


    This is the fundamental reason why Dragon Ball can kill one planet in one battle, and the soldiers such as Monkey King have no scruples in fighting.


    "Is it Master Lin Feng? The little **** doesn''t know you are there, so the way of playing is a bit too high-profile." Shenlong''s voice sounded.


    Vegeta, Trunks and others were dumbfounded. Seeing that they didn''t even respond to their wishes, the Shenlong immediately lying on the ground couldn''t react.


    "Okay, don''t see outsiders, this time I have to ask you." Lin Feng waved his hand and said.


    Want me?


    Shenlong was startled, and hurriedly said with a smile: "My lord, you are really joking. Just ask me to do anything if you want."


    "But there is no way for the little **** to resurrect people who will be killed by humans in the future. Invasion of time and space is completely forbidden in the rules of the gods, otherwise a series of chain reactions will be bad!


    "Besides, Lord Birus is also there, so I can''t even intervene casually."


    "Huh, I can''t be involved in this matter, I don''t care about anything." Birus lowered his head and continued to eat.


    However, his attention still fell on Lin Feng. He was eager to see what power Lin Feng would give to Monkey King and Vegeta besides Super Saiyan Blue.


    "Dad, what exactly did Lin Feng come from?" Trunks couldn''t help himself.


    He saw how respectful Lin Feng was, whether it was a dragon or a **** of destruction, completely beyond his expectation.


    "Hmph, don''t ask about this, even I don''t know, you just need to know that he is very strong!"


    Vegeta said in a deep voice, "Lin Feng, you can make a wish."


    Lin Feng didn''t care, glanced at the sky not far away, and said, "Don''t hide, come out now."


    Hiding?


    Vegeta and others were shocked. In their eyes, there was no aura at all, only Birus and Weiss''s after-conscious faces showed surprise.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to find me. I was still wondering where this kid had escaped. It turned out that he came back to retrieve the rescuers!"


    A familiar tone came out, a black vortex appeared in the sky, and then a familiar figure came out steadily.


    "It''s Goku Black!" Trunks exclaimed.


    Black Goku?


    Vegeta looked at the figure that appeared in the sky, but there was a playful smile on her face, and said: "I didn''t expect that there would be a chance to fight against the alternative Kakarot. This time I can let go of my fists!"


    In Vegeta''s eyes, Monkey King has always existed as a companion, so all the fights will be restrained.


    The appearance of Black Wukong undoubtedly gave him a chance to give it a go.


    "Ahem, it''s a bit embarrassing to fight with myself, but I want to fight too!" Monkey King said awkwardly, touching the tip of his nose.


    Looking at the two people who wanted to try, Hei Wukong turned his gaze to Shenlong, and immediately laughed and said, "Haha, do you plan to rely on this reptile? If you want to fight against me, what wishes can it achieve?"


    In Hei Wukong''s eyes, the earth''s dragon has no way to fight the super dragon. Now Trunks'' actions are undoubtedly in vain!


    "You think too much."


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and looked at Hei Wukong and said, "Zamas, don''t be here, come back here with the time ring and Portalal earrings. You can''t hold on for long. Go back and wait. The game is about to begin!"


    Zamas?


    Hei Wukong��s face changed, and his gaze towards Lin Feng was more shocked. There was no trace of the person in front of him in the parallel world he was in. However, he was able to break his secret with one word, which was completely beyond the black. Wukong''s expectations! ..

 v2 Chapter 708： Killing God (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Zamas? Potaral earrings? He is the world king god?" A series of questions flashed through his mind.


    Birus was also a little confused about the appearance of Black Wukong, at least he couldn''t feel the smell of the **** of destruction in the latter, and he also got the body of Monkey King.


    "Who on earth are you? Prepared Shenlong to deal with me?"


    Hei Wukong is in a hurry, the power of the space that is coming from around has grown, and it will be a matter of time before he returns to the future.


    Birus also turned his attention to Lin Feng, and he also wanted to know how to make Monkey King and Vegeta gain new powers with the Earth''s Dragon Ball.


    "Master Lin Feng, please state your wish."


    Shenlong also spoke and looked at the increasingly chaotic situation, he wanted to escape this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes were locked on Lin Feng''s body, eagerly waiting for the answer.


    "Recovering the tails of Vegeta and Monkey King is my only wish." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Restore the tail?


    Everyone was stunned and looked up at Lin Feng, unable to react.


    "Master Lin Feng, is this your wish? You don''t have to worry about my small ability. You can raise the level of wish as much as possible, such as conquering the world? What do you find?"


    Shenlong hesitantly felt the look full of expectation, especially from the **** of destruction, but he felt an inexplicable arrogance in his heart.


    However, there is a huge gap between the answers now.


    "That''s it, you realized it quickly, and let''s go!" Lin Feng waved and said.


    Shenlong was startled, but he soon realized his wish.


    With a flash of golden light, Monkey and Vegeta had a red tail on their buttocks.


    "Zamas, are you still going?" Lin Feng looked up and said lightly.


    Zamas was dumbfounded, and quickly snorted: "I thought you had any tricks, but a long monkey tail, very good! I also want to see what you can do. I will wait for you in the future!"


    Hei Wukong left these words and disappeared directly into the crack of time.


    As the sky became clear again, Vegeta took the lead and said uncomfortably, "Lin Feng, what is going on?"


    "what happened?"


    Lin Feng looked back at Birus and said, "Didn''t Birus say that he was looking for the super Saiyan god, wasn''t it the two of you?"


    "That''s because you didn''t lead the Saiyan''s most primitive power. This is the power of blood."


    "Lin Feng, are you talking about becoming a gorilla?"


    Monkey King touched the back of his head and said, "But I become a gorilla, but unlike Vegeta, I lose my mind directly."


    Vegeta has the blood of the royal family and possesses the most mellow and primitive blood power. It is far from the inferior warrior like Monkey King, who can easily control the power after transforming into a gorilla to maintain reason.


    This is the gap between the superior and inferior fighters!


    If you just become a mere gorilla to improve your combat power, this will disappoint Vegeta and Monkey King.


    "You are so superficial, Bulma, didn''t I ask you to prepare the Zbur light? When will you be sure to make it?" Lin Feng said back.


    Bulma was stunned. She kept thinking about Trunks and completely forgot about the deal with Lin Feng.


    "Bulma!" Vegeta was also anxious and grabbed Bulma by the shoulder.


    "Vegeta hurts, let go!"


    Bulma said anxiously: "In three days, as long as the materials are sufficient, it can be manufactured in three days."


    Three days?


    Lin Feng muttered to himself, "Birus, are you afraid of death?"


    "what?"


    Birus was startled and immediately laughed and said, "I am afraid of death, but you and the king can kill me!"


    Vegeta, Monkey King and others were silent. The God of Destruction represented the most powerful existence in this universe. Without Lin Feng''s emergence, I am afraid that no one would be able to fight Birus.


    "Who can kill you?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "The Black Goku of Trunks in the future should be implementing the Human Zero Plan. This kind of means of exterminating humanity, the destruction of the gods should intervene, but it has not shown up!"


    "Moreover, Hei Wukong also wears the Tabola earrings and the time ring belonging to the world king **** on his ears, which means that the **** of destruction in the future world is dead!"


    "Birus, you shouldn''t forget that the Destruction God and the Realm King God have a symbiotic relationship. Once the Realm King God dies, you won''t be able to live!"


    what?


    Vegeta, Monkey King and others widened their eyes, and Bi Ruth''s face changed even more. They said anxiously: "How do you know this secret? And you don''t have to say it!"


    The God of Destruction is very powerful, enough to be daunting, but the God of Destruction looks like a rookie. If anyone wants to solve the God of Destruction, he can start with the God of Destruction.


    But now than Ruth is more concerned about how he died in the future world.


    "Lin Feng, are you saying that someone killed the Realm King God?" Billus couldn''t hold his breath.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "I plan to go with you to stop Zamas from killing God. It''s in Universe Ten. Let''s go, Vegeta, stay here and run errands."


    "Hehe, God-killer? I also want to see, our angels can''t mess around without God of Destruction."


    Visgan laughed. As Birus''s teacher, he certainly didn''t want to see Birus die so wastefully.


    And once the God of Destruction dies, his angel will also fall into a deep sleep, which is definitely not what he wants to see.


    "We need to inform the Destroyer God of Universe Ten not to mess with him."


    Birus took a peek at Lin Feng, he didn''t want to see Lin Feng abuse the destruction gods of other universes.


    In case the other cosmic destruction gods were to unite because of this, he would not be able to eat Birus.


    "Master Billus, don''t worry, I''m ready for everything else, and I can start right now, but we need some evidence."


    Weiss reminded that if Zamas is really a member of Universe Ten, then they need at least a reasonable reason to kill the gods of Universe Ten, otherwise it will cause conflicts between the universes! ..

 v2 Chapter 709： All movie kings (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Weiss, rest assured, we are just going to test it." Lin Feng smiled and patted Weiss on the shoulder.


    Seeing Lin Feng who had made up his mind, Wes could only silently agree, and the scepter in his hand stomped away with everyone.


    ...


    The tenth universe, the realm of the realm king.


    Two figures walked out of the distorted space, and then put the sealed time ring back into the box.


    Every time you use the time ring, once you arbitrarily intervene in anything that happens in any space, a new balanced space will be formed under the main space.


    So as the world king **** Gevas knows this truth better.


    "Zamas, you also see that the Barbary people are evolving, so any life existence has value." Gvass closed the box of the time ring and said back.


    This time I went to 1000 years without permission, just to let Zamas understand the value of life.


    "Teacher, the war and the killing and destruction are caused by human beings. They are so inferior. Should we protect them as gods?" Zamas couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Zamas, you..." Gvass became angry.


    "Hehe, Gvass, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    A white light came and immediately showed the figure of Weiss and others.


    "I seem to hear some inferior human beings, is it possible that the Realm King God also intends to **** the work of the Destroyer God?" Birus said lightly.


    In front of Lin Feng, he couldn''t maintain his composure, but on other occasions he still had to maintain the image of a **** of destruction.


    "It''s Lord Billus, the **** of destruction in Universe Seven!" Gvass was startled and immediately exclaimed.


    "The Destroyer of Universe Seven, and humans?" Zamas''s eyes swept across the field and finally fell on Lin Feng.


    He actually saw this human being smile at him.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, Lord Billus, from Universe Seven to Universe Ten!" Gvass spoke first.


    Among the universes, there is no explicit stipulation that the gods of destruction cannot cross the universe casually, but this rule among the gods of destruction is acquiescence.


    After all, every **** of destruction means the strongest combat power in the universe, and it is not a good thing to arbitrarily create contradictions.


    "Gvass, don''t be too surprised. We came to the tenth universe this time because a **** who disrupted the order appeared in the future of this universe!" Weiss spoke first.


    Gvass''s face changed and hurriedly said, "Master Billus, do you think this person is from the Tenth Universe?"


    "Yes!" Billus turned his gaze over Gvass and said, "Is this the intern king **** of the tenth universe?"


    Gvass''s face changed anxiously and said: "Master Billus, Zamas is my apprentice, so he doesn''t really have the qualifications to become the king of the world, and he needs to learn in many ways!"


    Thinking of Zamas''s extreme remarks, and Birus Gvass, who had come without warning, became a little uncomfortable.


    "Hehe, Govas, you are too low-key!"


    Weskan smiled and said, "Since you haven''t noticed anything strange in the Tenth Universe, then let''s go now!"


    With these words, Weis left behind, but he couldn''t help muttering in his heart. He did this because of Lin Feng''s instructions.


    At the moment when they heard Zamas''s name, Vis and Birus were shocked.


    Even as the gods of destruction and angels, they had no idea that the **** of destruction in the tenth universe was actually the same name as the future man Hei Wukong recognized, which undoubtedly made the whole thing complicated.


    "Master Billus, Master Weiss, wait a minute!" Zamas said, and Weiss, who turned to leave, was happy.


    According to Lin Feng''s instructions, if Weiss proposes to leave Zamas and can''t hold his breath, it means that he has fallen into Lin Feng''s so-called rhythm.


    "Zamas what did you do!" Gvass exclaimed.


    "Ms. Gvass, I want to confirm something!"


    Zamas took a step forward and turned his gaze on Lin Feng and Monkey King and said, "Master Billus, are they humans?"


    "Yes, we are all humans!" Lin Feng said.


    Zamas turned his gaze to Lin Feng and said, "Did I ask you?"


    "Zamas, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Gvass was anxious. This was the person next to the Destroyer God, and being able to follow behind the Destroyer God meant that he might be the next Destroyer God.


    "Hehe, Govas, don''t get excited!"


    Birus smiled and followed Lin Feng''s instructions to act, already making him suffocated, but he didn''t want to go again.


    "Is your name Zamas? The two of them are the strongest humans I picked. This is the fighting nation Super Saiyan, and the earthling Lin Feng!" Birus glanced at Lin Feng or planned to introduce it lightly. .


    "The strongest human?" Zamas stared at Monkey King. Compared to the name of the people on earth, the fighting nation''s Super Saiyan was more famous.


    "I''ve heard that the seventh universe is very special. The Saiyans still specialize in plundering and looting the planet, but I don''t know why Birus doesn''t destroy them and stay with them!" Zama Si said in a deep voice.


    "Zamas, what nonsense are you talking about!?" Gvass was anxious. "Don''t care, Lord Billus, Zamas didn''t mean it!"


    "Hehe, Gvass, don''t see it, didn''t he say that humans are inferior? It''s better to let him fight Wukong one or two!"


    Birus had already blossomed in his heart. According to Lin Feng''s words, once Zamas found out his dissatisfaction with humans, it meant that he had no relationship with Zamas who implemented the Human Zero Plan in the future.


    As long as he really moved the wrong thoughts, Birus, the **** of destruction, had a legitimate reason to obliterate him.


    "fighting?"


    Zamas was startled, and immediately sneered and said: "Alright, let these stupid humans who only know how to provoke war and killing know that everything they do is watched by God! This is also a good experience! "

 v2 Chapter 710： Mortals beyond God

    "Goku, go on!" Lin Feng motioned.


    "Hey, after waiting for so long, I can finally get a match!" Monkey King moved up with his hands.


    According to Lin Feng''s instructions, what Monkey King had to do was to beat Zamas, and this was his role.


    Zamas''s face darkened, looking at Monkey King who was eager to try, sternly shouted: "Okay, very good, I will show you the gap between God and humanity!"


    Hum!


    The light knife of energy turned out in Zamas''s right hand, strode forward, and the whole person moved at high speed to the Monkey King.


    The short span of seven or eight meters was just a blink of an eye, and in Zamas''s eyes, it was not difficult to deal with a mere mortal.


    "boom!"


    The blue wave of air instantly detonated on Wukong''s body, and a powerful force that belonged only to the gods burst out, watching the attacking Zamas clenched his right hand and directly met the hand knife.


    Zamas was dumbfounded, watching Monkey King, who had transformed his form and entered the realm of Gods, smashed his hand with a knife, and the lingering power of the attack expanded rapidly in his pupils, and Zamas''s face changed completely.


    boom!


    With a firm punch from the front, Zamas threw his whole body directly away, and smashed the tree trunk that had fallen ten meters away to barely stop his body.


    "Zamas!" Gevas was anxious. He didn''t expect that Monkey King would have the form of a god, and Zamas couldn''t even take a single move.


    "Ahem, Goku, you are too much, who made you use all your strength from the start!" Birus coughed dryly.


    Monkey King relieved Super Saiyan Lan and said: "I just used 50% of my strength, but I didn''t expect him to be vulnerable!"


    "Zamas might as well fight again next time!" Monkey King thought of the All-Cosmos Fighting Conference to be held soon.


    "Asshole, I won''t be worse than a human!" Zamas struggled to get up on the ground, once again bursting out a powerful gas, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards Lin Fengfeng.


    Since he couldn''t beat Monkey King in Zamas''s eyes, he could at least beat this humble earthling to save a bit of face.


    Messy thoughts flashed through Zamas in his mind and appeared in front of Lin Feng, but it was unexpected that the dignified **** of destruction and angels were indifferent at this moment, as if they were watching a play.


    The strange scene made Zamas uncomfortable, and the energy wave in his right hand lit up and pressed directly towards Lin Feng.


    "damage!"


    The simple word rang in Zamas'' ears, watching Lin Feng smile and raise his hand, the oncoming energy wave was instantly broken and his face paled.


    "Master Billus, please be merciful, Zamas is just impulsive!" Gvass was also stunned.


    As the current world king god, he certainly knows who can perform destructive tricks. Apart from the current **** of destruction, there are only alternate gods of destruction.


    Could it be that this humble boy is the next **** of destruction in the seventh universe?


    "Haha, it''s just a discussion, just click it!"


    Lin Feng retracted his hand and said with a smile: "Wukong, your strength is not enough, you will start training immediately after you go back!"


    "Are you finally going to train me? I really want to know if the two powers added together will be stronger than Lord Birus!" Monkey King said with joy.


    "Beyond the **** of destruction Billus?"


    Zamas'' expression was constantly changing. He thought that Lin Feng, as an inconspicuous earthling, would be able to defeat him in an instant to save his face.


    However, the results before him were completely beyond his imagination.


    This person is not only able to use the destructive power that the **** of destruction can display, but also trains disciples who set foot in the realm of god!


    This is human!


    "By the way, you remember to bring Vegeta, otherwise he will complain about being the realm of the gods, why don''t I guide him? When I think of gods everywhere, my head hurts!" Lin Feng pretended to be helpless. Said.


    The quiet voice echoed all around, and the cheeks of Birus and Weiss were constantly twitching, and it was a bit uncomfortable for Lin Feng to belittle the **** to worthless.


    "You, what are you talking about!" Zamas lost his breath.


    Lin Feng looked back and said, "I mean that as long as human beings work hard, they can also surpass gods, and gods are not so high that they will fall into the world!"


    "Wes, let''s go!"


    Weiss was silent in the face of Lin Feng''s remarks but could not refute it, at least in his eyes Lin Feng was a terrifying example, and even he and Birus could not fight together.


    However, this little emotion was directly suppressed as soon as Weiss appeared. He didn''t want to look for abuse anymore. The scepter in his hand stomped toward the floor, and the whole person disappeared in place with Lin Feng and others.


    "Zamas, don''t pay too much attention to it, this is not the first time it has appeared!"


    Gvass comforted and said, "Moreover, it seems that Universe 7 has recently had a competition with Universe 6, and there have been many powerful beings."


    "Teacher, I know!" Zamas was silent and got up and walked out directly.


    Seeing this scene, Gvass reluctantly shook his head and walked to the study.


    "Lin Feng, do you say that Zamas will kill Gvass to **** the position of the world king god, and then steal the super dragon ball to replace Wukong''s body and realize the immortality?" Weiss could not help but speak.


    Birus and Monkey King on the side also cast their curious eyes on Lin Feng.


    "Yes, what we have to do now is to wait, wait for him to find the sage Zunuo!"


    Lin Feng smiled, and after spending half a day, finally returned to Earth.


    "Are we ready to start training?" Vegeta lost his breath.


    Monkey King nodded and said, "Let''s train our breath first!"


    Vegeta was startled. It was the first time he had heard of the so-called lock-in.


    "Did you know that a person will release the breath of battle in a large area, just like a balloon, it is difficult to maintain 100% of the strength, and always maintain a fighting posture, but it can be achieved by locking the air!" Lin Feng explained .


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 711： Countless people want to find a place in his hands

    "Locked?"


    Vegeta was startled and said in a hurry, "Is it similar to Frieza''s 100% full power? This is what you want to teach?"


    "Yes, Vegeta is right. Lin Feng, don''t tell me this is the so-called Super Saiyan IV!"


    Wes spoke from the side, and by all accounts he was also half a teacher of Vegeta and Monkey King.


    Knowing that Lin Feng was in control of his unknown means of power, he was whispering in his heart that he could find a chance to fight back, and he couldn''t calm down immediately.


    Birus on the side also cast a disdainful look.


    "Haha, ignorant!" Lin Feng smiled and Wei''s face changed slightly.


    "Vegeta, don''t you want to fight me, I will give you a chance now, I only use one hand!"


    one hand?


    Monkey King''s eyes lit up and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "If you don''t go to Vegeta, then I will go!"


    Looking at Monkey King who was eager to try, Vegeta''s face was sullen and said: "Are you crazy? Even Birus-sama and Weiss can''t fight against Lin Feng with one hand. I will do it with one hand. but!"


    Monkey King was stunned, unable to answer for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, I only use the power equal to Vegeta, and I still fight with one hand!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    This time not only Vegeta''s eyes lit up, but Weiss was no exception.


    Under the same power, there are restrictions on fists and feet, which means that Lin Feng''s strength will be weakened to an extreme, but it is the best chance to regain the court.


    "Okay...!" Vegeta agreed.


    "Let me come, I have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time!"


    Birus'' voice rang suddenly, and he, who was lying on the beach chair, stopped in front of Vegeta like a ghost, as if he was afraid of losing this opportunity.


    Looking at Birus who was ahead of the curve, Vegeta opened her mouth to say something, but was stopped by Weiss.


    "Vegeta, give this opportunity to Lord Billus. As a dignified **** of destruction, he has suffered a lot under Lin Feng''s hands!"


    Weiss lowered his voice and said, "This time is a good opportunity to hate!"


    "Weiss, give me and Lin Feng change a battlefield!"


    Birus said coldly: "Lin Feng, you use one hand, then I can only use two at most, otherwise people outside will think I can''t win!"


    "I see, Lord Billus" Weis quickly agreed and raised the scepter in his hand.


    "Wes no need, the battle will end soon!"


    Lin Feng interrupted and said, "But I still hope you use your full strength, otherwise there are other excuses for losing, let''s do it!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Billus roared, and the powerful aura of destruction rose into the sky like a volcano bursting, and it penetrated the sky to the outside of the atmosphere in an instant. At this moment, the entire earth and the universe were trembling.


    "Old ancestors, who provokes Lord Billus again!"


    The Realm King screamed, and the servant on the side was also anxious, and hurriedly summoned the God''s oil pipe to investigate.


    On the earth, whether it was the Turtle Immortal or Monkey King, the expressions of the others changed, and they hurriedly flew to Bulma''s mansion.


    In their eyes, Birus was the **** of destruction, and once he was gone, even the earth could not withstand a wave of attacks.


    Feeling the whole universe tumbling over his own power, Birus smiled triumphantly and said, "Why aren''t you angry?"


    In their view of combat, they explode, but let the enemy reflect the most important performance of the opponent''s strength.


    However, this thought had just sprouted in Birus''s mind, and the words that fell in his ear the next moment made his face suddenly changed.


    "No, it''s over!"


    Lin Feng moved and stepped on the ground, the ground of the whole city seemed to be shaking, Lin Feng disappeared in place, and once again appeared in front of Birus, there was no fancy but a straight punch!


    "you!"


    Birus screamed, his hands interlaced to block his chest, and the tail behind him swept like an iron whip.


    In Birus'' eyes, as long as he blocks Lin Feng''s violent blow, he can have an absolute turnaround ability.


    "boom!"


    The heavy collision sounded abruptly, and then a violent force instantly detonated under the ordinary attack.


    It rushed out like a frenzy of anger, and in the blink of an eye, it slammed into Birus'' chest, and was directly knocked into the sky as if looking at the dignified **** of destruction sandbags, and the field fell into an inexplicable silence.


    "Impossible! Lord Billus can''t take a single blow?"


    Weiss started talking to himself. As an angel, and more importantly, as the teacher of Birus, he certainly felt that the power of Lin Feng''s attack was absolutely equal to Birus.


    But the method of using power is different.


    If the whole body of Birus was turned around, as a metaphorical flow, then Lin Feng''s energy was completely locked in his fist and detonated at the moment of the collision.


    "Well, this is the air-locking style. What you have to do is to make every move to the extreme!"


    "A person''s strength depends on the amount of power he can possess, just like a balloon!" Lin Feng said lightly: "Once the power he possesses exceeds the limit of his body, then what awaits you will be a body explosion. "


    "And locking Qi can activate cells, and constantly raise their limits to the extreme. When the time is right, I will guide you in the second step!"


    "By the way, tell Billus, if I want to continue fighting, I will attack with all my strength!"


    With these words, Lin Feng turned around and walked to the room. During this period of time, he had very little time to rest. At the moment, Zamas has not found the sage Zunuo, which proves that he still has time to take a good rest. .


    Seeing the back that disappeared in front of me, Vegeta and Weiss, after looking at each other, were directly astonished.


    In their eyes, Lin Feng''s theory cannot be refuted.


    What''s more, even Weiss had never thought of this method.


    "Lock your breath!"


    Monkey King yelled, and the breath of Super Saiyan Blue erupted like a volcano, but the next moment it accurately locked the introverted energy, making Monkey King''s muscles expand to the extreme, and the powerful aura to the extreme. ..

 v2 Chapter 712： The distress of the world king

    "Dad, did you defeat Lord Billus?"


    Monkey King landed in the distance, and said uncontrollably when he saw Monkey King''s shape change.


    "I''ll be able to do it soon. Just now, Lin Feng used a move to lock his breath to kill Lord Birus directly under the same strength. Why don''t you come to see it soon?" Monkey King said with a strong suffocation.


    "Sun Wukong!"


    The roar of Billus was heard in the sky, and the whole person landed in an embarrassing manner, looking left and right looking for Lin Feng''s figure.


    "Lin Feng, where are you, get out quickly!"


    Billus looked up to the sky and roared, and Weis��s face instantly changed. He quickly stepped forward and covered Billus��s mouth. He hurriedly said, ��Master Billus, Lin Feng said that if you want to continue fighting, he can use 100%. I can play with you, that you......!"


    Birus shut up in an instant, and after sweeping his angry eyes on the court, he waved his hand and directly commanded: "Weiss, let''s go to rest, then I won''t learn how to lock the air!"


    ...


    "Weiss, when I was away, Lin Feng didn''t mention anything important, right?"


    Seeing Billus who humbly asks Wis for advice after the previous set of people, the people present instantly smiled bitterly.


    "Old ancestors, the breath of Lord Billus has disappeared!" The Realm King God opened the oil pipe of the god, only to realize that he could not capture the breath of Billus.


    "It should be sneezing, don''t prevent me from sleeping!"


    The realm king is speechless. If sneezing can reach this level, can people still live?


    "Master Realm King, I am the King of the Northern Realm!" The King of the Northern Realm drove on the planet in a classic car.


    The realm king was stunned, and now Bei Yinhe looked like a wolf like a tiger in his eyes. There were so many strong men, and any one person could completely abuse his majestic realm king.


    Even Birus, who is a **** of destruction, has long looked forward to staying on Earth. If he can choose the God of the Realm King, he would definitely not want to have a relationship with the King of the Northern Realm on this knot of bone.


    "My Lord God, Zunuo, the sage of the Northern Galaxy, reported that Zamas, the trainee God of Universe 10, came to Universe 7 and asked about the whereabouts of Super Dragon Ball. Zunuo also foreseeed that a crisis would be born. Respond ahead of time!" said the king of the north.


    "The tenth universe? Super Dragon Ball?"


    The world king''s brows frowned, and the competition held by Lin Feng not long ago is vivid. The existence of Super Dragon Ball is simply a BUG against the sky. It is definitely not a good thing to let Super Dragon Ball fall into Zamas''s hands.


    "I''m going to notify Lin Feng!" The God of the Realm screamed and disappeared directly into place.


    Two days later, the Realm King God descended on the earth to Bulma''s mansion, and it was a bit shocking to see the Monkey King who had ballooned into a balloon.


    "Are you Lord Realm King God?" Trunks stepped out and couldn''t help asking.


    Xin couldn''t help but be confused when he saw Trunks with a beaming face.


    "Is it Xin? Don''t doubt, Trunks is another apprentice of the King of Balanced Time and Space!" Lin Feng said lightly.


    The Realm King''s face changed and he caught Trunks and said, "Are you telling me that Trunks came from the future? This violates the law of time and space!"


    "Ok!"


    Lin Feng responded and went straight to the banquet outside and said: "Forgot to tell you, and Birus and Weiss also know that if you have any comments, go to them to mention it!"


    A modest voice echoed between the heavens and the earth, and the Realm King God became speechless for a moment, so let him go to Birus for advice? This is a violent guy. Even the Old World King God has been sealed for a thousand years. He doesn''t want to suffer such a crime.


    "Well, I don''t know anything, and not many people know!" Realm King Shen Xin said to himself.


    "Xin, what are you thinking about, Master Quan will investigate this matter, but it has nothing to do with you!" The voice of the Old World King God sounded in Xin''s mind.


    With a hard laugh, walked quickly towards Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, there is news from the sage Zunuo of the North Galaxy that it is mentioned that Zamas in the tenth universe is looking for a super dragon ball. Do we need to stop him?"


    "Has Zamas acted?" Lin Feng was a little surprised that the time he counted would be one point faster.


    "Lin Feng, do you know about Zamas?" The God of the World was taken aback and asked in a hurry.


    But Lin Feng didn''t wait for Lin Feng to speak, Trunks, who followed closely, had already told the whole story.


    As soon as he heard that the king of the human zero plan world, he couldn''t help but report to the whole king.


    "Don''t worry, this is my game."


    Lin Feng smiled and backhanded out the button of Quan King and said, "If you want to see Quan King, I can give him to you!"


    Looking at this blue button, the face of the Realm King God instantly became bitter. It is not that Lin Feng has the patience and courage to call out to the king, and after a wry smile, he said: "Lin Feng, what do you have? intend?"


    "Planning?" Lin Feng said after nibbling on the cake in his hand: "I happen to be looking for Super Dragon Ball. Let him collect the Dragon Balls first and then we can stop him!"


    Looking at Lin Feng''s indifferent expression, the Realm King God also understood that it was useless to spend more words.


    "What''s wrong, aren''t you hungry? Let''s eat together!"


    Lin Feng signaled: "Wukong, you have one day left, as long as you stick to it, I will let you continue to eat, otherwise don''t blame me for not teaching you how to transform into Super Saiyan IV!"


    "Haha, Lin Feng, you too underestimated me, I have already created the Zibul light!"


    Bulma''s voice suddenly came from behind, and Lin Feng looked a little surprised at Bulma who came out of the laboratory with a tired face.


    He knew very well that as a scientist, Bulma had the absolute right to speak.


    Looking at the Zbul light cannon that was slowly pushed out behind, Lin Feng knew that the Super Saiyan IV superimposed on the Super Saiyan is not far away.


    "Thank you Bulma, but you seem to be pregnant. Is it Vegeta''s?" Lin Feng said jokingly.


    Vegeta, who was exercising frantically, turned green for a moment.

 v2 Chapter 713： Check no such person (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Lin Feng, what did you say?"


    Vegeta sternly shouted, and the whole person appeared in front of Lin Feng like a hurricane.


    boom!


    The heavy crash sounded a violent hurricane that swept away, turning into a beam of light and rushing into the sky in the blink of an eye, and the backlog of clouds was instantly blasted through.


    "eliminate!"


    Lin Feng chuckled lightly with his right hand, and this huge force was eliminated and the dust in the sky dispersed.


    "Vegeta, the trick you just now was really powerful, it showed 100% of its power!" Monkey King spoke first.


    Bulma returned to his senses and said, "Vegeta, are you crazy? Of course this baby belongs to you. I planned to tell you after Trunks''s affairs were over. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to have insight."


    "Really? Am I going to be a father again?" Vegeta muttered to herself in shock.


    "Okay, your qi training is almost done. The world king **** brought Zamas''s coordinates to Wes and brought Kvass. I''m going to find someone and you can''t stop Zamas from making a wish!"


    what?


    Weiss and others were startled, Trunks realized that Lin Feng had disappeared in place.


    "What is Uncle Lin Feng thinking? If you don''t stop Zamas from making a wish, then Dad''s body will fall into Zamas''s hands!" Sun Gohan couldn''t hold his breath.


    Once Monkey King''s body and Zamas exchanged, it means that there will be no change in the future.


    "Everyone, this is Lin Feng''s game, let''s not worry too much, he is still there for anything!" Birus said lightly.


    After receiving the baptism of a punch, Birus abandoned the idea of ??competing with Lin Feng, and it is better to be an outside game observer.


    "Om!"


    A strange energy wave agitated, and Birus and Weiss looked up to the sky, the gathering of large black clouds seemed depressing.


    "It seems that Zamas has made up enough Super Dragon Balls, let''s take Gvass and meet Lin Feng!" Birus said in a deep voice.


    ...


    Seven orange dragon **** on the edge of the northern universe floated up and down in the universe, and a thin figure was standing quietly in front of the dragon balls, laughing crazy.


    "Haha, I finally succeeded. I didn''t expect to threaten Zunuo to find Dragon Ball so quickly. If humans can surpass God, I will make him regret surpassing God!" Zamas laughed madly.


    "I want to make a wish, Shenlong, come out!"


    The billowing sound dispersed, Zamas held up seven super dragon **** with both hands, bursting out dazzling light, a sound of penetrating clouds and cracking stones echoed in the universe, and a golden figure entrenched in the Quartet.


    "What''s your wish?" Super Dragon looked down and said.


    Zamas came and hurriedly said: "Can Shenlong realize all his wishes?"


    "Yes, please hurry up and make a wish, otherwise this dragon will not be able to summon again within half a year!" Super dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, I decided to exchange bodies with Lin Feng!" Zamas smiled.


    In his eyes, he can act as the master of Super Saiyan Monkey King, and he also controls the power of destruction, Lin Feng is enough to become his target to replace his body.


    Thinking of Lin Feng who lost his body, Zamas smiled with a panicked expression.


    "Look at it, I will become the strongest and wipe out all human beings, Lin Feng, I will repay you for the shame you gave me!"


    "Sorry, there is no Earthman Lin Feng you mentioned in this universe. Please make a new wish!" Super Dragon said.


    Zamas was stunned, and hurriedly used a magical force to display Lin Feng''s image with the help of the **** oil tube.


    "It''s him, this earthling, Shenlong, you can see clearly!"


    Zamas became hysterical when he thought of Lin Feng''s powerful combat effectiveness.


    "There is no such person!" Super Dragon said directly.


    "There is no possibility, no possibility!"


    Zamas was stunned and looked at the super dragon that started to glow in the sky and hurriedly said: "Monkey Goku, I want the body of the Super Saiyan Monkey King!"


    "Have you decided?" After the Super Dragon asked again, a dazzling light broke out under Zamas nodded. After the dazzling light was gone, Zamas found that the Super Dragon had disappeared and his body was replaced with Super Saiyan. The Monkey King.


    "Is this the body of a Super Saiyan? Will it be more powerful every time you die? Lin Feng, I will be strong enough to make you tremble!" Zamas looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Cough cough, is this the body of the trainee world king god, how can you not resist beating!" Vegeta''s voice came from behind the falling meteorite.


    "Vegeta, don''t talk, what if you are discovered?"


    Sun Wukong said anxiously: "However, this realm king **** is really weak, I am afraid that even Sharu can''t beat it, the realm king **** and the destruction **** are simply unbalanced!"


    The sour dialogue reverberated in the universe, and the realm king Shen Xin almost staggered to the ground, and said anxiously: "You all shut up, is it easy for me to be a realm king? I am always bullied. I knew I too. Finding Shenlong for a different body is not the realm king god."


    Zamas was stunned in place, and the energy wave in his turned around sent out directly, which fell on the meteorite and blasted it to pieces.


    "Hehe, you can all shut up, Zamas has found us!" Weiss said with a smile.


    Seeing this group of uninvited guests, Zamas''s face became dark and he saw an old acquaintance in the crowd.


    "Zamas, I didn''t expect that you really moved awkwardly!"


    Gvass hurriedly shouted: "It was a waste of me to take you to watch the evolution of the Sicilian people after a thousand years. You have become so uncivilized, I will clean the door myself today!"


    When Birus and others came to the door, Gvass was still unwilling to believe it. Only now did he realize that he had raised a white-eyed wolf. If it hadn''t been for Lin Feng''s chaos, he would have been killed by Zamas.


    "Clean up the portal?"


    Zamas grinned grimly, and said: "If you listen to my words from the beginning and eliminate all the so-called humans, I won''t be disturbed. As the tenth universe''s strongest alternate world king god, Now that he has the strongest Super Saiyan body, you can never be my opponent!"


    "I just didn''t expect that even the gods of destruction and angels are coming, will heaven kill me?"

 v2 Chapter 714： Exchange again (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Huh, genius will not kill you!"


    Birus said, "I won''t intervene in this matter, nor will Weiss, otherwise it would have prevented you from making a wish!"


    Not long ago, Gevas asked the same question, but he was directly dismissed by one sentence.


    This is Lin Feng''s game!


    "Birus, are you true?"


    Zamas couldn''t hold his breath anymore. Looking at the people in the field who could fight him except for Birus and Weiss, as long as Lin Feng didn''t show up, with the powerful body of Monkey King, he could fly far away.


    At the thought of this, Zamas'' lips showed a playful smile.


    "Ahem, I''m late!"


    Lin Feng''s voice sounded abruptly, making Zamas''s heart clenched.


    In the daytime, I don''t talk about people, and I don''t talk about ghosts at night. When I talk about Lin Feng, Lin Feng is here. Zamas really has the urge to slap himself.


    Seeing Zamas''s slumped face, Lin Feng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t make a move, I just found an opponent for you!"


    "Lin Feng, are you talking about me?" Vegeta was about to move.


    He has always dreamed of fighting against Monkey King. Now that Zamas has seized Monkey King''s body, Vegeta has an excuse to let go of his hands and feet and do a good job.


    Thinking of the Qi-locking trick that she had successfully practiced not long ago, Vegeta wanted to shine in front of Lin Feng.


    Zamas'' nerves tightened suddenly. He was not yet fully familiar with Monkey King''s body. Facing Vegeta, who was known as the second in the millennium, he didn''t have much confidence to get out of his body.


    "Vegeta, step back, Zamas'' opponent is him!"


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "You don''t know the severity, if you damage Wukong''s body, I will be responsible to Qiqi."


    The voice fell, a burst of qi erupted from a distance, and then turned into streamer and landed in front of Lin Feng.


    This is a man wearing a black cloak that hides most of his appearance, but his strength is only comparable to that of Super Saiyan One.


    "Lin Feng, are you really joking?" Vegeta lost his breath.


    "Of course not, this is my secret method!"


    Lin Feng shrugged and said with a smile: "Zamas, if you beat him, I will let you escape!"


    Zamas was startled, and immediately burst into laughter, his hands and five fingers suddenly clenched his fists, and the powerful Qi dormant in his body was instantly detonated.


    "Super Saiyan Blue!" Vegeta''s face changed slightly.


    This is stepping into the realm of the gods, and the opponent can even use this, and Lin Feng''s so-called secret weapon can''t fight it at all.


    "Lin Feng, you are thinking that I will not use the power of this body, so do you despise me?"


    Zamas laughed madly, and said sharply: "However, you are so wrong, I want you to regret making this decision!"


    The billowing laughter swept through the audience like a hurricane. Seeing Zamas''s arrogant face, Birus and Vegeta were also a little blindsided.


    After all, they were all defeated miserably in Lin Feng''s hands, and if Zamas in a mere victory over Lin Feng, even them would feel ashamed.


    "exchange!"


    A familiar voice came from under the cloak, and a purple ray shot directly towards Zamas who was laughing upright.


    In Zamas''s eyes, the strengths of the two were already very different, so there was no guard at all. Seeing the violent sneak attack, the whole person stood in place to receive the baptism.


    After the light was exhausted and his vision was restored, he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Lin Feng, what kind of attack is this, there is no injury at all?" Zamas said wildly.


    "Zamas, are you looking for me?"


    Lin Feng stepped forward and patted Zamas on the shoulder and said, "Kinho, you return your body to Monkey King. Then you can also try to be the king of the world!"


    Zamas was stunned, and hurriedly raised his head to look at the body of Monkey King who originally belonged to him in the sky. An extremely absurd idea appeared in his mind.


    "The body that was exchanged after working so hard to gather the Dragon Balls has been replaced, and it has also been replaced with a more trash body!"


    "Master Lin Feng, I know, the body of this realm king is actually not good, and it looks ugly!"


    Jinu curled his mouth reluctantly, and immediately the light on his body burst, and he exchanged bodies with Monkey King.


    Seeing the dramatic scene happen again, Zamas was stunned.


    It took a lot of effort to get to this step, and as a result, even this body could not be occupied for a minute and then lost. This huge gap made Zamas uncomfortable.


    "Why, why can''t I exchange your body!? If I can get your body, I will be the strongest existence!" Zamas roared hysterically.


    All the eyes of all present were fixed on Lin Feng''s body, and they also saw the scene where the dragon made a wish just now.


    "why?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "You also said that I am the strongest, and I am stronger than Shenlong, so he can''t realize your wish!"


    "Well, the game is over, let''s eliminate it!"


    Zamas was stunned. If Lin Feng is stronger than Super Dragon, what is Lin Feng''s realm?


    Feeling the destructive power gathered in front of him, Zamas''s face changed, and he said anxiously: "Teacher, please help me, help me!"


    Gvass was silent, turned around and left. For a while, Zamas'' eyes were filled with endless purple light.


    Accompanied by a slight air resonance, his whole body quickly collapsed like paper.


    Seeing Zamas, who was cleared in an instant, the scene fell into a short silence.


    "Okay, we should also go. We will head to the future world tomorrow morning. I will guide you to practice Super Saiyan 4, and I hope to solve Zamas and Black Goku smoothly!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Weiss and Birus didn''t say much. Seeing that everything Zamas worked so hard to manage was easily resolved by Lin Feng, this extraordinary ability to control almost made the whole thing cover the evil taste of the game.


    Thinking of this, they didn''t want to really become Lin Feng''s game objects. ..

 v2 Chapter 715： Future battle

    future.


    A piece of dark smoke filled the sky, and some figures flickered, fumbling towards two figures standing on the ruins.


    "Aim quickly, I must kill him this time!"


    A tattered soldier stuck his head out of the ruins. The most advanced blasting sniper rifle in his hand had been aimed at the figure standing on the ruins.


    "Tiger, don''t be impulsive, we have to wait for Trunks to come back!" Xiao Wu reached out from behind and stopped the aimed sniper rifle.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s been three days. If Trunks is really successful, he will be back long ago!"


    Tiger pushed away Xiao Wu''s hand and looked at the scope again, but the whole person proved it.


    "Tiger, what''s the matter?" Xiao Wu asked anxiously.


    Tiger said hurriedly with a grimace: "It''s gone, Hei Wukong is gone!"


    "What? Hurry up!"


    Xiao Wu hurriedly shouted, turning around and rushing to the tunnel.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Familiar words sounded abruptly, and a ghostly figure appeared in front of the tunnel: "I just feel a little bored, so let''s take you to kill the time. As for Trunks or something, I think they will be desperate even if they come! "


    Hei Wukong floated quietly in the void, and the five fingers of his right hand caught it through the void, and Xiao Wu was quickly pulled away as soon as he was tight.


    "I gave it to you!"


    Hei Wukong''s left hand lit up an energy wave, watching Xiao Wu approaching and pressing it directly.


    "Do not!"


    Tiger''s face changed, and he raised the blasting sniper rifle in his right hand and quickly aimed at Hei Wukong.


    "Don''t interfere."


    A slender hand was pressed on the sniper rifle, and Tiger was dumbfounded. Looking back, he was a young man with a harmless smile.


    "Goku, Vegeta, when will you wait if you don''t do it now?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    The two figures descending from the sky instantly rushed towards Hei Wukong. Seeing the two suddenly appeared, Hei Wukong''s face changed suddenly and he quickly started to block.


    "Lock your breath!"


    Wukong and Vegeta roared, and the blue light on their fists burst out with a blue arc of light, slamming heavily on Black Wukong''s arms.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound of bone cracking, Hei Wukong''s chest collapsed directly, and the blue power penetrated his body and rushed into the sky.


    With the sound of a shocking explosion, Hei Wukong flew upside down like a sandbag, slamming heavily on the dilapidated building thousands of meters away, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "This, this is too powerful, it can hit Black Wukong severely!" Tiger said to himself in shock.


    "Xiao Wu, are you okay?" Trunks hugged Xiao Wu and fell beside Lin Feng in the sky.


    "Tranks, you are finally back. Are they Uncle Vegeta and Uncle Goku, they are amazing!"


    Xiao Wu said in surprise: "Hurry up, give Hei Wukong a fatal blow, as long as he dies, the earth''s crisis will be lifted!"


    The soldiers around were also excited, as if seeing the end of the suffering.


    "No, he is still useful and can''t kill." Lin Feng smiled and said.


    "You, what did you say? It was you who prevented me from saving Xiao Wu just now, in case...!"


    Tiger was taken aback, and immediately screamed.


    "Tranks, who is he!" Xiao Wu frowned and said in discomfort.


    Feeling the atmosphere in the field, Trunks''s face changed, and he hurriedly said: "Don''t talk nonsense, this is my father and Uncle Wukong''s teacher, don''t offend him, otherwise the earth will perish!"


    "Teacher!" Monkey King and Vegeta fell steadily in the sky.


    Vegeta swept across the field coldly, and said, "Does anyone have an opinion on Teacher Lin Feng?"


    "No, none of us!" Tiger and other soldiers quickly explained.


    Xiao Wu smiled bitterly, hiding behind Trunks, and said: "Uncle Vegeta really has a bad face. If Aunt Bulma hadn''t said it in advance, I''m afraid I wouldn''t believe it either!"


    "However, Uncle Vegeta and Uncle Goku are so powerful, what is their level of strength as their teachers?"


    "Very strong, very strong!" Trunks said after being silent.


    "Cough cough, you are really good!" Hei Wukong said with difficulty, coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    "Let Zamas come out, otherwise you can''t beat you alone!"


    Lin Feng walked out among the people and said lightly.


    "Can''t beat it?"


    Zamas''s voice floated out, and a familiar figure appeared beside Hei Wukong with a smile and said: "A terrestrial person in a mere trivial area, really can boast, do you think we can''t fight you together?"


    "Wrong!" Lin Feng smiled, "I can''t beat Vegeta and Monkey King, not including me!"


    "you����!"


    Zamas was angry.


    "Hurry up and save people, he doesn''t have your immortal body. In case of death, you can''t eat and walk around." Lin Feng said.


    "Okay, very good, I will see what you can do!"


    Zamas yelled violently, pressing his hands on Hei Wukong''s body, as the resurrection power of the world king god, instantly restored the injured Hei Wukong.


    "His power seems to have increased again. The combination of immortality and powerful resurrection ability is really a means for the Saiyans to continue to move toward a powerful one!"


    Vegeta muttered to herself, and Monkey King also nodded.


    If Lin Feng hadn''t personally suppressed the formation this time, they would not dare to underestimate the enemy.


    "Fit together, otherwise there will be no chance!" Lin Feng said lightly.


    Everyone present was stunned, especially Monkey King and Vegeta. They used the combined tricks when dealing with Majin Buu, and they knew the power of it.


    If Zamas and Black Goku choose to join forces now, their strength will skyrocket exponentially.


    Zamas and Hei Wukong''s faces darkened, staring at Lin Feng coldly and said: "Arrogant, you dare to look down upon God, this is an insult to God!"


    boom!


    Two auras erupted on Zamas and Hei Wukong, and the pink light exuded a strange breath of gods, staring at Lin Feng with murderous eyes. ..

 v2 Chapter 716： The ultimate super saiyan of two world lines

    "Lin Feng, Zibul Ray is ready!"


    Bulma''s voice came from behind, followed by the world kings Xin and Gvas.


    "Gvass, you are not dead, you really are with them!"


    Zamas''s face sank and said sharply.


    Gvass shook his head and sighed and said, "Zamas, you are looking back, otherwise Master Lin Feng will never let you go!"


    "Master Lin Feng?"


    Zamas''s expression was distorted, and he sternly shouted: "As a dignified world king god, he actually called a man on earth an adult, really shame the god, I will kill him first and then kill you!"


    A powerful wave of air erupted on Zamas�� body instantly, turning into a sharp arrow and rushing towards the forest storm. In his eyes, he has an immortal body, and even the destruction of the **** of destruction cannot be annihilated. This alone is enough Let him let go and attack.


    However, this thought just came to Zamas''s mind, but Lin Feng, who was standing in the crowd, spoke.


    "Let''s launch the zbul light!"


    The Zibul ray hidden on the ruins instantly lit up, bringing a dazzling light straight to the sky.


    "Be careful!"


    Hei Wukong exclaimed, looking at the calm look of Lin Feng, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    Zamas''s face changed, and he hurriedly withdrew and retreated as he watched the rapid lasing of Zbul light.


    It''s just that after retreating, two unexpected figures appeared in front of him, and they stopped directly in front of him to receive the baptism of Zbul''s light.


    "The strength has been increased to 1,000 times!" Lin Feng ordered.


    Bulma didn''t dare to neglect, it was related to the future world that Trunks was in, and quickly increased the power of transmission.


    Seeing Monkey King and Vegeta who stood up and stopped the attack, Black Goku''s expression changed, and the next moment he couldn''t help but yelled angrily: "Zamas, let''s stop them quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Hei Wukong burst out directly, and Zamas on the side also rushed towards Monkey King and Vegeta.


    "Roar!"


    The violent roar sounded without warning, and then two huge shadows were cast, and the huge palms slapped down with the awe-inspiring sound of breaking through the air.


    "This is the golden great ape!"


    Zamas and Hei Wukong were taken aback, then drew back and retreated violently.


    The huge palm slapped heavily on the ruins, smashing the two buildings abruptly and turning them into a big pit.


    "Roar!"


    The roar was endless, and the two golden great apes opened their mouths in their blood basins, and the powerful light waves of energy converged crazily and turned into beams of light to impact Zamas and Black Wukong.


    It''s just that these two attacks were not accurate, Zamas and Hei Wukong''s anger rose and directly avoided.


    "boom!"


    The energy beam exploded not far away, sending a flame of fire straight into the sky.


    Zamas and Hei Wukong showed their figures in the void again, and said with a smile: "Is this your method of pressing the box? You don''t even have consciousness and want to fight us, kidding!"


    "joke?"


    Lin Feng smiled, and immediately shouted coldly: "Wukong, Vegeta, how long will I wait until I wake up now!"


    The violent drink made everyone''s ears roar, and the two great apes in the sky fell silent.


    "Teacher Lin Feng, I make you worry!"


    The deep voice was spit out from the mouth of the giant ape, and the golden light exploded rapidly on the two of them, spreading quickly with the breath of reckless ancient times.


    "Om!"


    There was a slight vibration in the air, the golden light in the sky converged, and a red tail stirred the air. Seeing Vegeta and Monkey King who had completely changed their appearance, everyone was taken aback.


    "Is this Super Saiyan Four? A powerful force!"


    Monkey King muttered to himself, Vegeta''s face was also a long-lost joy.


    They knew very well that without Lin Feng''s appearance, they would never be able to unearth the most primitive power in their bodies.


    "Teacher, thank you very much!" Monkey King and Vegeta said in unison.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "It''s just a game, let''s do it, don''t suppress your little universe!"


    Seeing the wind of the forest, the faces of Zamas and Hei Wukong changed. They could easily give the two Super Saiyans new powers. Who is he?


    "Kakarot, do it!"


    Vegeta roared, he was already suffocated in his heart for the future son''s call for help.


    The moment the powerful aura on Vegeta erupted, the whole body shot out like a cannonball, and the air along the way stirred up ripples.


    As soon as Zamas recovered his senses, he saw two figures descending at the same time, and his breath-filled fists slammed directly over.


    boom!


    Zamas and Hei Wukong had to raise their hands to block, and they flew out.


    Seeing the four figures intertwined in the sky, it was often Zamas and Black Goku being knocked into the air, Trunks and others'' faces also changed.


    "Is this going to tell the winner?" Xiao Wu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and muttered to herself.


    "No, this is just the beginning, there is still the second half!" Lin Feng smiled.


    The four figures in the sky collided again, bursting out a powerful wave of air, Zamas and Hei Wukong rushed out of the explosion range.


    "Zamas stopped them, I also want to gain new power!"


    Hei Wukong roared, his clothes already in tatters.


    He turned his head and crossed the forest wind, the aura locked on the Zibul ray machine was full, and he rushed away.


    "Lin Feng!" Bulma was anxious.


    "Give him some Zable light."


    Bulma was stunned for a moment, but looked at Lin Feng''s joking smile and gritted his teeth and pressed the button.


    Zibul''s ray burst out with a golden light, directly covering Hei Wukong''s body.


    Hei Wukong was dumbfounded, and the next moment he laughed wildly.


    "Haha, I also have new powers, arrogant earthlings, you are responsible for your own faults!"


    A smile appeared on Zamas''s face, and he hurried to Hei Wukong''s side to protect him.


    "Did I say that you can gain the power of Super Saiyan IV by being shot by light? It''s silly and naive!"


    Lin Feng smiled, the quiet sound like a hurricane passing by. ..

 v2 Chapter 717： Fit Zamas

    "you����!"


    Zamas froze, his face was pale as he watched the golden light covering Hei Wukong gradually dissipate.


    "Fit!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Arrogant!"


    Hei Wukong showed his figure, and the Qi dormant in his body directly detonated, turning into a stream of light and shooting towards Lin Feng.


    The speed was so fast that he approached Lin Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "Your opponent is us, don''t shoot against Teacher Lin Feng!"


    Monkey King and Vegeta appeared first, wave after wave of air.


    Hei Wukong just felt a flower in front of him, and his whole person flew upside down like a sandbag, slamming a dust on the ruins thousands of meters away.


    Zamas''s nerves tightened, and he rushed to Hei Wukong.


    "Don''t be nervous, I will give you time for treatment." Lin Feng hovered in the void and looked at Zamas, who was nervous, and reached out.


    "These are Tabola earrings, take them."


    "you����"


    Zamas became angry again, and after treating the seriously injured Black Goku, the two stood together with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t stare at me, this is a game." Lin Feng threw the Tabola ring away.


    "Arrogant!"


    Hei Wukong roared, and then took off the Tabola earring on his right ear.


    Using Tabola earrings to fit together, you need to pair the left and right ears with each other to exert your power.


    "Om!"


    The sound of a slight energy shock came out, causing the air flowing in the entire space to stagnate. The next moment a strong light burst directly into the sky, and the earth trembled as if overwhelmed.


    After more than half a minute, a figure exuding a strong breath stood quietly in the air.


    "Are you coming?"


    Monkey King licked his dry lips, and the aura on his body converged into a state of lock.


    Vegeta did the same, focusing on Zamas, and compared with his strong aura, the two sides fell silent.


    "Power, this is power, get out of here!"


    Zamas snarled sharply, and the breath in his body suddenly rose.


    He was wrapped in a powerful wave of air and turned into a stream of light to rush towards Monkey King and Vegeta.


    "So fast!"


    Monkey King and Vegeta had expected it, but they were also shocked by the scene before them.


    An afterimage flashed in front of his eyes, and he felt the oncoming huge pressure.


    boom!


    Fists collided with each other, and Monkey King and Vegeta flew upside down at the sound, stopping their figure from a few kilometers away, and the locked energy leaked out.


    "Hehe, pay the price for your arrogance. Combining the infinitely improved combat power and the immortal body, I will become the strongest in the universe!"


    Zamas looked up to the sky and laughed, and the pink light spread out on his body like a snowflake-like halo.


    The hurricane-like breath brought raging waves and howls across the earth. At this moment, the earth was shaking, and the sky was changing like the end of the world.


    "Holy Light!"


    Zamas waved his right hand, and the arrow fell in front of him towards Monkey King and Vegeta.


    "Vegeta, delay me for ten seconds, I want to use Super Saiyan Blue!" Monkey King said in a deep voice.


    "Play Super Saiyan Blue on Super Saiyan Four?"


    Vegeta''s face changed. This was Lin Feng''s theoretical trick to cultivate Qi, and it was just to be able to withstand the power increase of Zibul''s light.


    "Master Lin Feng, will Wukong be too risky? It''s better to use Tabola earrings to fit together!" The Realm King said anxiously.


    He has seen Wukong and Vegeta combined to fight Buu.


    In the face of Zamas after being combined, the combination is undoubtedly the best way.


    "Don''t worry, Wukong has used the King''s Fist when he is Super Sailan. His body can withstand more than Vegeta!" Lin Feng said lightly.


    Vegeta''s face changed, and he took a deep breath, and the aura from outside his body became restrained again. Facing the light arrows that struck from the sky, his hands suddenly clasped his hands and shouted violently.


    "Smash the cannon!"


    The qi gathered in the palm of the palm was directly detonated like a bank burst, tearing the void and rushing out, colliding with the oncoming attack.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zamas glanced at Lin Feng with fear, and in his opinion, as long as things related to this earthling were involved, it would become uncertain.


    The number of light arrows in the sky multiplied ten times, and the dense posture roared down like a storm, instantly suppressing Vegeta''s shock wave.


    Seeing the stalemate of inch and inch, Vegeta''s face turned pale, and the power consumption of the Super Saiyan''s four full power was also not small for him. He looked up at Zamas but his expression changed.


    "I am here!"


    Zamas''s voice sounded abruptly on the right side, a powerful qi entangled in his hand, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a hand knife to stab Vegeta directly.


    The violent scene made many people''s faces drastically changed. Saiyans are resistant to beatings, but their weaknesses are also very obvious. Faced with weapons, they are also in the red. If Zamas��s blow is really implemented, Bei Gita might end up with a serious injury.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Bulma was anxious. In her eyes, only Lin Feng could save Vegeta.


    "Break it for me!"


    The familiar roar came out, and Monkey King''s body burst into red and blue, and his black hair flashed with sky-blue light. The whole body''s muscles quickly swelled and disappeared directly in front of everyone under the blur of the place.


    The reappearance had already come to Vegeta first, with a clenched fist in his right hand without any fancy, and a heavy blow hit Zamas'' abdomen.


    Boom!


    A thunderous explosion sounded on a sunny day, and a burst of breath went straight into the sky in Zamas''s body.


    The backlog of clouds seemed to be pierced at this moment, forcibly tore out huge holes, endless clouds rolled into the hole to form a huge hole.


    If you look down from outer space, you can see a huge hole in the entire troposphere, and you can clearly see the ground below.


    "Puff!"


    Zamas spit out a mouthful of blood, and the energy blade in his right hand dissipated in the void and retreated several steps. ..

 v2 Chapter 718： The strongest **** of destruction?

    "Zamas is injured! Is this the blue state above Super Saiyan IV?"


    Vegeta''s face changed, looking at the red fur displayed by the Super Saiyan IV, there were sky blue patterns appearing.


    The powerful aura was extremely violent, resisting Vegeta like a violent wind, making him difficult to get closer.


    "Uncle Wukong really succeeded. He can severely wound Zamas in one blow, how powerful is this!"


    Trunks couldn''t hold back his breath, looking at Zamas who was vomiting blood, a little more excited.


    "No, Wukong failed!" Lin Feng said lightly.


    The face of Monkey King in the void changed, and the blue light on his body suddenly collapsed, and then even the posture of Super Saiyan IV retreated.


    "Kakarot!"


    Vegeta''s face changed, and she screamed, with only a small amount of anger on her body, bursting directly towards Monkey King.


    "Ahem, I thought there was something powerful, it turned out to be just a single blow. If I didn''t die, maybe I would just run away, but now the ending is destined to die!"


    Zamas wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his body was filled with qi and a crackling electric arc entangled his body surface, and the sacred halo appeared behind him, and the five fingers of his right hand caught it in the air. Vegeta and Monkey King felt as if they were being impacted by invisible power. , The whole person flew out.


    "The Arrow of Judgment!"


    Zamas snorted coldly, and the light behind his right hand rose sharply. Hundreds of light arrows condensed, bringing awe-inspiring sound of breaking through the sky and directly chasing the two of them.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Bulma screamed again. Perhaps there was a magic trick like Monkey King a moment ago. Now even Monkey King and Vegeta have failed. The only person who can save is Lin Feng.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lin Feng took a step forward and disappeared in place, and once again appeared before the Mantian Light Arrow, his right hand probed into the air, and the howling light arrow suddenly smashed into pieces.


    "Ahem, Lin Feng, I''m sorry, I still failed!" Monkey King said dryly, lying on the ruins.


    Vegeta on the side was silent, even the Monkey King, who had successfully performed the King''s Fist, couldn''t succeed in playing Super Saiyan''s strength above Super Saiyan IV, so he could not do it.


    "Hehe, I still have some strength!"


    Zamas hovered quietly in the void, and said with a sneer: "It''s just that I have an immortal body, and I also have the powerful power after being combined. Not only do you have no way to kill me, but you will also help me continue to improve my strength. Eventually become the overlord of this universe, making you tremble completely!"


    "Zamas, you stop!" Gvass shouted anxiously.


    Close hand?


    Zamas smiled grinningly and said, "Teacher Guvas, you are really naive. I used to listen to your words and believe that the evolution of human beings is due to lack of strength..."


    "But now I am different. I have an immortal body and the most powerful battle bloodline. All the world king gods of the balance universe have been killed by me. No one in this world can control me! "


    The frantic voice that rolled away echoed in the sky and the earth, and there was no way to disperse it for a long time.


    Zamas''s bitter gaze turned in vain and locked on Lin Feng''s body.


    "Did you say that you killed the twelve world king gods of the universe?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I killed the twelve world king gods that balance the universe!"


    Zamas raised his head proudly, his body visibly brighter.


    In his eyes, a person swept through twelve universes, this is definitely the capital that can be clamored for.


    "Then why didn''t you find the God of Destruction, did you forget it or were you afraid?" Lin Feng smiled.


    The small voice was startled at this moment.


    "why?"


    Zamas was startled, and immediately snarled: "Nonsense, when have I been afraid of Zamas, let me die!"


    Powerful Qi burst out of Zamas''s body, and the sacred halo behind it became more dazzling, and the speed was brought to the extreme. As the light from his right hand burst, it turned into an energy sword and pierced directly into Lin Feng''s chest.


    In Zamas''s eyes, Lin Feng, who stood quietly in the void, was shocked.


    This thought had just sprouted in his mind, but the words that fell in his ears made him dumbfounded.


    "eliminate!"


    Lin Feng raised his hand and pressed it in the air, and the air flowing across the sky seemed to stagnate.


    Zamas felt as if his body was frozen. He raised his head and looked at the plain wind of the forest. A space crack suddenly appeared in the distance.


    "Is it Billus, the **** of destruction in Universe Seven?"


    Zamas�� pupils shrank and shouted anxiously: "Who are you, are you planning to unite with other gods of destruction in the balanced world to attack me? Tell you as long as the **** of destruction does not exceed the power of dragon **** Salama, there is no way. Eliminate me!"


    As a god, Zamas knew that there was a power gap between gods, just as the Destruction God could easily clear the seal of the Realm King God.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just here to see where the blue above Super Saiyan IV has reached!"


    Birus said indifferently: "Even Lin Feng has taken action, it seems that he has failed!"


    "Although I am a little disappointed, I will tell you a secret. He may be the strongest **** of destruction in the first generation, even more powerful than Salama, the ancestor of the Dragon God!"


    The strongest **** of destruction in the first generation?


    Zamas''s mind was blank. He had never dared to fight against the **** of destruction, which was a means to eliminate fear.


    Now the strength has been greatly improved, but facing Lin Feng, who was known as the strongest **** of destruction in the first generation by Birus, Zamas panicked.


    "Drive me!"


    Zamas roared, his qi rising to the extreme, trying to break free from the shackles of invisible power.


    Just letting him struggle, Lin Feng''s face was calm and his five fingers slowly clenched, and the bones of his body crackled.


    "No, no, I don''t want to eliminate it!"


    Zamas became horrified, and his face turned pale as he watched his body quickly fade away.


    He did not think that his immortality would not be able to keep up with the speed of being eliminated! ..

 v2 Chapter 719： Pride of Vegeta

    "No... don''t kill me, I can be your subordinate!"


    Zamas yelled anxiously, feeling the rapid annihilation of his body, his face turned pale, and anxiously said: "Teacher, hurry up and save me, I will really get over it!"


    "you����"


    Gvass was silent and watched the almost apocalyptic scene. He sighed and said, "Master Lin Feng, please do it!"


    "Clear!"


    Lin Feng''s five fingers on his right hand suddenly clenched, and said lightly.


    what!


    Zamas''s struggling body froze in vain, and then the body centered on him quickly twisted and annihilated.


    As the voice dissipated, the trace of Zamas'' existence was directly erased.


    "He killed Zamas so easily?"


    Xiao Wu was stunned and looked at the existence that could not be defeated by the two uncles whom Trunks had high hopes for, and was instantly annihilated by her gestures, and she was full of disbelief in her heart.


    "Is this Lin Feng''s strength? No wonder Dad would lower his proud head."


    Trunks nodded and started talking to himself.


    With the help of a breathing opportunity, Monkey King and Vegeta climbed up in the ruins with difficulty, witnessing the scene of Zamas being cleared, and finally flying back to Lin Feng''s side.


    "It hurts..."


    The bones of Monkey King were aching, and all his limbs had muscle twitches. Forcibly entering the state of God on Super Saiyan IV, the impact on himself was even greater.


    If you are not careful, you will probably explode your body, and be shattered by the gas running through your body.


    "Teacher Lin Feng, sorry, I still failed!"


    After Sun Wukong eased the pain in his body a little bit, he said with a wry smile: "Fortunately, teacher, you are strong enough to eliminate Zamas in an instant."


    In their eyes, it was as powerful as Zamas, unable to withstand Lin Feng''s random blow, it was indeed heart-shaking.


    "No, if Zamas isn''t underestimating the enemy, I have to take a bit of effort to defeat him." Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "Moreover, from the very beginning, he was afraid of the **** of destruction, and he always sought to attack the realm king **** to give me a chance."


    "is it?"


    Monkey King reluctantly touched the back of his head, watching the silent crowd and didn''t say much.


    "Lin Feng, I''m leaving first!" Billus said with jealousy.


    Weiss on the side nodded towards Lin Feng, and the scepter in his hand stomped on the floor and disappeared in place.


    Seeing that even the **** of destruction, Billus, was gone, the two world king gods were reluctant to stay longer and left one after another.


    After seeing Lin Feng''s powerful strength, it can be said that they have refreshed their worldview.


    At least in their eyes, Zamas was too strong, but he encountered a more abnormal Lin Feng.


    After you go back, you must tell the people in this universe not to get close to the earth as much as possible.


    Do not!


    It should be said that it is strictly forbidden to approach the earth.


    "Okay, now Zamas has also been resolved, and we should also go back next, just find the dragon on the earth to restore the future." Lin Feng said lightly.


    Trunks and others returned to their senses and immediately agreed with this suggestion.


    After experiencing the darkness of Zamas, the earth is already in tatters, and even the core is affected. If you are not careful, the whole earth will collapse and become a star.


    A few minutes later, the Bulma''s mansion flashed a light of time and space, and the time machine appeared again to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Lin Feng, they are back!"


    The Guixian yelled anxiously, and put down the food he was holding.


    Facing this man who can even rub against the floor by the **** of destruction, there is an inexplicable pressure.


    "It seems they succeeded!"


    Klin breathed a sigh of relief, and the 18th on the side cast a contemptuous look: "There is Lin Feng, do you think you can''t beat Zamas?"


    Klin was startled, and immediately became embarrassed.


    Looking at Monkey King walking out of the time machine, he walked up quickly and said, "Wukong, can you use Super Saiyan Four?"


    Regarding the other primitive blood state of the Super Saiyan, everyone in the room maintained an urgent curiosity.


    Uub couldn''t help himself, and said, "Wukong, it''s better to use it once and let us see. Teacher Lin Feng should be very powerful in his guidance!"


    "It is indeed very powerful. Teacher Lin Feng made no mistake. I hit Zamas badly with a punch. It''s a pity that he is immortal, otherwise I am really not afraid of him." Monkey King said with a dry smile, touching the back of his head.


    "One blow? Teacher Lin Feng, what''s going on." Uub asked uncontrollably.


    "Wukong failed. He just insisted on the time of one blow. As for Vegeta, he has not tried yet." Lin Feng said lightly.


    "Now let''s collect dragon **** to make a wish for the future world. As for the training of Super Saiyan IV entering the realm of gods, take a short break."


    "I don''t need to rest anymore, I will train myself next, thank you!"


    Vegeta''s face was gloomy, and she walked straight into the gravity chamber and said, "Tranks, go find Dragon Ball by yourself!"


    "What''s wrong with you, Vegeta, where are you going?"


    Bulma was anxious, and hurriedly chased after him.


    "Vegeta lost his temper?" Monkey King reluctantly touched the back of his head.


    "He is jealous. Everyone has you in his mouth. He completely ignores the prince Vegeta, so the proud heart is stimulated. He wants to be promoted to Super Saiyan IV and enter the God mode as soon as possible." Said with a smile.


    "Then I have to cheer!"


    Monkey King wanted to try, he and Vegeta were old rivals.


    But just as Monkey King took the first step, he was stopped by Lin Feng.


    "Goku, heal your wounds first. I will teach you a stronger power, which only you can control."


    "what?"


    Monkey King was stunned in place, and his face was full of excitement immediately.


    "Lin Feng, what are you talking about, I seem to hear a more powerful force." Birus''s voice sounded abruptly.


    Seeing the appearance of Weiss and Birus, Monkey King opened his mouth and was stopped.


    "Is King Quan looking for me?" Lin Feng asked.


    He remembered that Quan Wang would be extremely boring at this time. ..

 v2 Chapter 720： Good friend of king

    "How do you know?" Birus was startled with an expression of disbelief.


    "Hehe, I''m a friend of Quan Wang, of course I know what he wants me for!"


    Lin Feng smiled and walked straight to the time machine and said: "Wait for me for a while, and I will be back soon."


    Watching the time machine shut down, Weis and Birus turned pale, and said anxiously: "Lin Feng, are you planning to let the king wait for you? This will ruin Universe Seven."


    Looking at Birus and Weiss, who was a little frustrated, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m going to bring a friend to the king."


    "friend?"


    Birus and Weiss were startled, how high the identity of the king is. Looking at the twelve balanced universes, someone really knows the identity of the king. I am afraid that no one can stand firm.


    Do not!


    It should be said, except for Lin Feng''s wonderful thing that is not afraid of this day.


    It''s just that Birus and Weiss have recovered, and the time machine in front of them has disappeared.


    ...


    After half an hour, Billus could not sit still, and he did not have the slightest appetite for food, pacing back and forth with anxiety.


    "Why haven''t come back yet, **** Lin Feng, if the whole king gets angry, Universe Seven will be cleared!"


    Wes was also silent. As an angel, he was independent of the seventh universe. Even if Birus was eliminated, he would not be hurt at all.


    Just thinking of falling into a permanent slumber, and continuing to wait for the new **** of destruction to appear, Weis was also a little uncomfortable.


    "Birus, are you looking for me?"


    Lin Feng''s voice sounded abruptly, and immediately after the time machine appeared Lin Feng''s figure.


    Billus was overjoyed immediately, following the voice, he was stunned.


    "Master Quan!"


    Birus gave a strange cry, rushed to the time machine and knelt on the ground to worship. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to bring the whole king.


    "Lin Feng, why did you summon Lord Quan, this is disrespectful!"


    Billus yelled anxiously, and Weis also cast a curious look.


    "Birus, this is the king of the future world, and I specially asked him to be his friend."


    Lin Feng opened the time machine and brought Quan Wang out.


    "Oh my God!"


    Birus''s face turned pale, one king had already made him feel a headache, and he was desperate to face two kings in the future.


    "Hehe, Lord Billus will be in trouble in the future."


    Weskan laughed, and said gleefully.


    "Weiss, shut up!"


    Birus froze and shouted, "Master Quan...The other Master Quan is waiting for Lin Feng, can we leave now?"


    The thought of facing the two kings and the crisis of being wiped out at any time made Birus lost his breath.


    "Don''t worry, Quan Wang will definitely be satisfied."


    Lin Feng smiled and grabbed the hand of the king, and disappeared under the leadership of Weiss.


    ...


    Inside the palace, the faces of the Realm King and the Old Realm King were a little bit stubborn, and they felt suffocated when they looked at the almost dead heart of the palace.


    "The world king **** Xin of Universe Seven, hasn''t the earth man Lin Feng arrived yet?"


    The great priest quietly floated in the air, and said in a cold voice, "Let the king wait, this is a death penalty!"


    The two divine envoys behind also nodded in agreement.


    Jie Wang Shen''s face turned pale in an instant, he knelt on the ground and pressed his head lower, and quickly explained: "Master Quan, I don''t think Lin Feng has intentions. I hope you don''t blame it."


    This is what the realm king said, and he was already cursing Lin Feng in his heart, so hate that even his teeth were almost broken.


    "Hehe, Xin, are you scolding me in your heart?"


    "Of course I''m scolding you!" Realm King God replied subconsciously.


    The next moment Huo Ran raised his head to look at Lin Feng who was smiling, he was completely stunned.


    "Lin Feng, I didn''t say you specifically!"


    "Hehe, it''s a good thing that someone takes me to heart."


    Lin Feng patted the shoulder of Shen Xin, the king of the world, and walked towards the great priest.


    "Are you Lin Feng? It is as unfathomable as the rumors, and the style of behavior is extraordinary." The great priest said with a smile.


    "However, you have kept Master Quan Wang waiting for so long, I am afraid that the death penalty may escape the crime and the crime will be hard to forgive!"


    An inexplicable breath overflowed in the body of the great priest, the air was trembling slightly, and there was a vague arc beating.


    In the face of Lin Feng, the great priest had already heard the report from Wes and Bados, and it was not easy to be able to abuse the existence of the **** of destruction and angels alone.


    Looking at this smiling face, like the Lin Feng of the boy next door, the great priest had a sense of inability to see through.


    "Haha, let the great priest reduce your exuded breath, otherwise I am afraid you will shock the distinguished guests!" Lin Feng smiled.


    "Guest?" The great priest said with a cold snort, "Is there anyone more noble than Lord Quan King?"


    As the most noble celebrity around the king in the universe, the great priest indeed has the qualifications to be defiant, staring at Lin Feng one by one.


    "He''s here, right behind you!" Lin Feng said with a smile pointing.


    coming?


    The great priest was stunned and he didn''t find anyone else in his perception. He frowned and saw the two stunned divine envoys first, and then the whole person was stunned in place.


    "Master Quan, or two Master Quan, what is going on!"


    Looking at the two Quan Kings who were scrutinizing each other, the great priest couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter, doesn''t the great priest welcome the king of the future world? Still planning to rebel, seeing the two masters of the king has a headache!" Lin Fengqian laughed.


    "Master Quan, this is the friend I brought to you, and how far I have proposed the convening of the power conference of the universe."


    "Lin Feng, what nonsense are you talking about, I have absolutely nothing wrong with Lord Quan!" the great priest screamed.


    "Master Quan, don''t listen to Lin Feng''s words."


    "I know, you don''t need to explain, I''m just joking." Lin Feng agreed with a smile.


    The great priest who witnessed this scene almost broke his teeth. If it weren''t for the presence of the whole king, I am afraid that he would have already fought and taught Lin Feng. ..

 v2 Chapter 721： Power Conference (please automatically subscribe!)

    "Lin Feng, this friend is really good!" the two kings said in unison.


    All the people present showed a bitter smile that was difficult and noticeable. Only Lin Feng could think of and courageously handle this kind of idea to make Quan Wang a friend in the future.


    "Hehe, you are satisfied with King King!"


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "But if you really want to make the whole king feel happy, I think it''s a power conference arranged by the great priest!"


    Power conference?


    The expressions of Birus and others changed slightly, and they were afraid of the power conference, at least they were not clear about the rules of the power conference.


    "Lin Feng, you say you want to hold a power conference, do you know the consequences?"


    The great priest said in a deep voice: "It''s about participating in the life and death of the universe. Once you fail, you will be eliminated by the king. Then you will become the public enemy of the universe and be hostile to the destruction **** of the universe!"


    "What''s more, in the twelve universes, there are strong people in large numbers. Are you really not afraid of losing your hand and causing the seventh universe to suffer?"


    A modest voice echoed in the palace, with an overwhelming taste. The great priest took the opportunity to sweep across the world king **** and Birus. He wanted to capture a slight change in expression, but he was directly confused.


    On the faces of these people, he actually saw a relaxed look without worry.


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    The great priest hesitated and said: "Once it fails, even the universe will be cleared. The Realm King God and Destruction God are no exception."


    "Worry, of course worry, don''t you see that I am afraid?"


    The old world king **** seemed to have recovered from his sleep, and said to himself: "Xin, are you afraid too!"


    The Realm King smiled bitterly, and he was silent as he looked at the old Realm King who looked fearless and fearless.


    "good very good!"


    The great priest said hello twice, and said with a sullen face: "Master All King is calling everyone here for the power conference this time. In order to let other universes understand the competition method of the power conference, the seventh universe will become a demonstration with other universes. A friendly match, you should have no problem!"


    In the great priest''s wishful thinking, he was planning to instigate discord, but he didn''t expect that even the Destroyer God and the Realm King God would not care.


    "Is that all?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "Aquan, if there is nothing to do, I will prepare for the power conference first."


    "I see, I am looking forward to it!"


    The two kings answered and played with each other again.


    "God of the world king, let''s go!" Lin Feng said back.


    The Old World King Shen breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly urged the World King Shen Xin to leave.


    Seeing a white light disappear in front of his eyes, the face of the great priest was extremely gloomy, watching Weiss approaching, and said in a deep voice: "Why are Birus and the Realm King Gods so indifferent, once the seventh universe is defeated, they will A dead end."


    "Father, with Lin Feng, do you think Universe Seven will lose?" Weiss smiled helplessly.


    The great priest was dumbfounded. If Lin Feng really participated in the power conference, the result would probably be no suspense.


    ...


    Earth.


    A white light fell on Bulma''s mansion, and Lin Feng showed his figure.


    A burst of powerful air swept like a hurricane, making the hair on his forehead agitated. Lin Feng followed the sky to see, Vegeta and Trunks were quickly fighting each other.


    "It''s Teacher Lin Feng!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s appearance, Uub couldn''t help but yell, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Vegeta swept the corner of her eyes, and her anger exploded to the extreme, transforming into the posture of Super Saiyan IV, and punched Trunks hard.


    The quick punches seemed to pierce the air, and the space along the way burst into red air waves.


    "Vegeta, are you crazy?" Bulma yelled anxiously.


    Trunks'' complexion also changed, and he quickly raised his combat effectiveness to the state of Super Saiyan II with his hands interlaced on his chest.


    "boom!"


    The strong waves of air splashed away at the moment of the collision, and there was a crackling arc sound in the space along the way.


    "A finger blocked Vegeta!?"


    The exclamation came out from the crowd, looking at the scene in the void with disbelief and confidence, and secretly relieved!


    "Lin Feng, thank you very much!"


    Bulma calmed down slightly, and said sharply, "Vegeta, are you crazy? The strength of Super Saiyan IV is not comparable to Trunks, do you want to kill Trunks?"


    "Mom, I''m fine!"


    Trunks shook his head and said, "Dad also wants to train me, so he can be his own in the future!"


    "Huh, women who are unbearable are spoiled by women, and they are not worthy of practice."


    Vegeta said coldly: "I went to practice by myself."


    "Vegeta, let me practice with you!" Monkey King yelled anxiously.


    But what responded to him was the back who went away quickly, talking to the coldness floating in the sky.


    "Hmph, no need at all. I will control the Super Saiyan IV and enter the realm of God faster than you before the power conference."


    "Lin Feng, this... do I need to talk to Vegeta?" Monkey King reluctantly touched the tip of his nose.


    "No, this is his choice, maybe it''s also his limitation!" Lin Feng said lightly.


    Vegeta has the strong dignity of a Saiyan prince, which also limits his heart to move forward.


    "Well, let''s go to Mr. Bobo. The next training needs the assistance of the room of time and spirit." Lin Feng ordered.


    "Mom, I want to see Lin Feng, at least I can spy on the training method for my father!" Trunks said uncontrollably.


    Bulma was silent, and nodded in agreement.


    At the same time, the twelve universes were swept by a piece of news one after another, and an earthling named Lin Feng proposed the power conference to the king. The real reason would involve the elimination of the universe.


    For a while, all universes reacted with extreme dissatisfaction. This scene made the great priest who looked at the crystal ball couldn''t help laughing.


    The misfortune has caused the anger of the people, but it will be too much to eat.


    "Master, I am the **** of destruction in the eleventh universe."


    Vermet appeared in the crystal, with a playful smile on his face. ..

 v2 Chapter 722： The other side of destruction

    "Is it Vermet? I thought Kaye was here!"


    The great priest said with a smile: "Kay mentioned that the 11th universe has a more powerful existence than the **** of destruction!"


    The Destroyer Gods in each universe are the strongest, and the chance of appearing to be stronger than Destroyer Gods is extremely small.


    "Hehe, Kay, he is really unreliable. In Universe Eleven, there are two existences beyond me. In addition to Gillian, there are also the backup gods of destruction." Vermet said with a sneer.


    The great priest was a little surprised, but this was just right in his hand and said with a smile: "That just dispels my worries. You should also know that this power conference is the seventh cosmic earth man Lin Feng proposed, involving the universe and even the **** of destruction. With the life and death of the Realm King God, this is a crime!"


    "Yes, I''m also very surprised, but the great priest, are you looking for me to unite with the rest of the universe to deal with the seventh universe? This is a bit of a trivial matter! The Gillian and Topo of my eleventh universe are enough. Smash all darkness." Vermet gave a playful smile.


    "is it?"


    The great priest smiled and said: "Since you are also full of confidence, then I don''t have to say anything. A friendly match will be held in three days. The Ninth Universe has already asked for participation in the war. You can remember to bring strong men when you come to the sidelines. "


    "Great priest, don''t worry, I know how to do it!"


    Vermet smiled and retreated. The smile on the face of the great priest was replaced by a cold color, and he muttered to himself: "Lin Feng, I want to see what you can do to fight against other universes."


    On the Earth Temple.


    Lin Feng brought Monkey King and the others, which surprised Mr. Bobo and Tiantian.


    "Mr. Lin Feng, do you want to use the room of time and spirit so quickly? I''m afraid there will be rejection!" Mr. Popo explained anxiously.


    A room of time and spirit, but only with preconditions can it be allowed to enter.


    Ordinary people can only enter three days in their lifetime. Those with a certain strength may be able to enter for the second time, but the vitality consumed will increase, and continuous entry will also be affected by time.


    "Teacher Lin Feng, it''s better to tell me the training items and I will go in by myself!" Monkey King said anxiously.


    Hearing that Lin Feng mentioned that there were four gods that surpassed the Super Saiyan, but also had stronger form power, and Monkey King couldn''t calm down.


    In the eyes of Monkey King, Super Saiyan Blue is already the limit.


    Now Lin Feng refreshed his cognition time and time again, making Monkey King uncontrollable.


    "Mr. Lin Feng, let me train with Uncle Wukong."


    Trunks said, he was very interested in Lin Feng''s training method, and wanted to do something for Vegeta.


    "No need, only I can do this by myself!"


    Lin Feng smiled and shook his head, and walked straight to the room of time and spirit.


    As soon as he stepped into the gate of time, a space rippled, and the whole temple shook violently from a low rumbling sound.


    The entrance of the main hall was even more distorted, and a series of cracks like a spider web quickly spread around.


    "Mr. Lin Feng, don''t enter, otherwise you will get lost in the space because of the chaos!" Mr. Bobo couldn''t help but exclaimed angrily.


    Tiantian also hurried forward in a hurry, but he stunned in place.


    As soon as Lin Feng raised his right hand, the entire shattered space was quickly repaired and completely stabilized in the next moment.


    "what the **** is it!"


    Everyone was stunned, watching Lin Feng disappear into the room of time and spirit with one step, everyone''s face changed.


    "You all come in, I have changed the limits of time and spirit, there is no limit on the number of people."


    The familiar voice came out, and Mr. Bobo''s face changed. He was responsible for maintaining this room of time and spirit, and he knew exactly how complicated the things involved were.


    Now that Lin Feng raised his hands and feet, he could resolve the problem he had studied for a long time. How could this not shock him.


    "Let''s go and see!"


    Tian Tian couldn''t help but walked in quickly, and everyone behind them quickly followed.


    After passing through the gate, everyone was stunned again. Seeing the boundless earth appearing in the void, Mr. Bobo couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Lin Feng, why is this?"


    "why?"


    Lin Feng asked back and said with a smile: "The power of destruction and creation are relative."


    "Mr. Lin Feng, what are you using the power of the Realm King God?" Mr. Bobo couldn''t help himself.


    "That''s right, let''s get started quickly!"


    Lin Feng smiled and nodded and said, "Wu Kong, you attack me with all your strength."


    "Mr. Lin Feng, are you embarrassing us? Even Lord Billus and Weiss can''t beat you, how can we show our ugliness." Klin said with a wry smile.


    Everyone on the side nodded in agreement, only Monkey King wanted to try.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it, as long as you touch one of my hair, you will treat it as a loss." Lin Feng said.


    "really?"


    Sun Wukong opened his eyes wide. The last time he practiced Qi lock Lin Feng, he killed Birus with a punch. Now he doesn''t need a hand, which is even more beyond their expectations.


    However, now is a good opportunity to end Lam Feng!


    "Then I will do it!"


    Sun Wukong clenched his fists and burst out a powerful force, and the whole person swept towards Lin Fengfeng like a cannonball.


    A short few hundred meters arrived in the blink of an eye, and the five fingers of his right hand suddenly clenched and slammed directly toward Lin Feng''s door.


    Seeing the violent fight, everyone stared at it, but the next moment was dumbfounded.


    "Lin Feng closed his eyes!"


    Klin exclaimed, watching Monkey King''s fist about to hit Lin Feng''s cheek, there was an inexplicable excitement.


    However, the next moment his face changed suddenly.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of the fist breaking through the air sounded and then Monkey King''s attack was directly missed, almost rubbing his skin.


    Monkey King was stunned for a while but couldn''t react.


    "Go on!" Lin Feng said lightly.


    Monkey King woke up and clenched his fists again, slamming hundreds of punches one after another.


    However, all of this was stunned, and all the fierce attacks were easily avoided by Lin Feng! ..

 v2 Chapter 723： Free heart

    "boom!"


    A powerful qi burst out of Monkey King''s body. Under the shock of the entire room of time and spirit, Monkey King instantly transformed into the state of Super Saiyan IV.


    Monkey King knew very well that there was no way to actually cause Lin Feng to hurt Lin Feng based on his normal state, let alone touch his body.


    Messy thoughts flashed in Monkey King��s mind, and the burst of breath instantly converged in the body to the point where it was locked. Under the high-speed movement, there were thousands of afterimages remaining in the entire sky. The densely packed posture made people kind A tingling sensation on the scalp.


    "Break it for me!"


    Suddenly, Monkey King appeared on Lin Feng''s right side, the red light of his right fist circulated, and there was no flamboyant dash directly to Lin Feng''s face.


    The air passing by the fist makes a squeaky sound, and there is a red flame jumping, and the close distance makes people feel an instant hit.


    However, as soon as this idea emerged in their minds, everyone was confused again.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing the fists that almost wiped their faces once again fell through, the punches filled with powerful aura bombarded the distant earth like a beam of light, exploding a piece of landslides and sweeping large patches of dust, and everyone''s expressions changed. Up!


    In their eyes, Monkey King should be able to hit this attack!


    Taking 10,000 steps back, with Lin Feng��s strong perception as a prerequisite, Sun Wukong��s blow should also take away a trace of hair debris?


    Monkey King was also taken aback for a while, looking at Lin Feng who closed his eyes and easily avoided the attack, his heart was full of shock.


    He can also be regarded as a powerful fighter who has been immersed in battle for a long time, and he can locate any enemy with confidence.


    But in the attack just now, Monkey King had already locked his Qi and blocked his own Qi as much as possible and became the foundation of Lin Feng''s positioning. At the same time, he used the residual shadow fist with air to confuse Lin Feng.


    When a person who is accustomed to fighting with the naked eye instantly goes blind, what Monkey King does should be the best fighting strategy.


    However, the scene before him was completely beyond his expectation.


    "what!"


    Monkey King returned to his senses and roared, his black hair shot up with blue light, and a breath of **** suddenly dispersed.


    "Uncle Goku intends to briefly enter the mode of the Super Saiyan Four Gods?"


    Trunks had witnessed the next battle with his own eyes, watching the moment when the blue qi burst out, he couldn''t hold back his breath.


    "Super Saiyan Four Gods Mode?"


    "This time Wukong must be successful!"


    There was an exclamation in the field, and Klin and Guixianren opened their eyes.


    A crackling sound came from Monkey King''s body, a trace of violent electric arc flickering, and a trace of determination flashed across Monkey King''s face as the power of God spread throughout his body.


    He is very clear that with his own power limits, the time to maintain the super Saiyan four gods mode is only one blow.


    "Puff!"


    Five fingers clenched suddenly, and there was a sonic boom in the air, and the surrounding space seemed to be twisted like a hole under this grip. He didn''t have any fancy, and went straight to Lin Feng''s cheek.


    At this moment, the powerful Qi machine exploded like a hurricane in the fist, and the space was twisting and spinning, as if even Lin Feng would be involved.


    Seeing that the power of a punch can reach the point where it affects the space, everyone shows a trace of joy.


    Just as soon as his fist was swung out, Lin Feng''s body opened like a willow leaf floating in the wind, following the powerful agitation.


    This kind of posture that seems to come from nature makes people feel stunned.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful air current impacted on the ground created below, and the room of time and spirit burst out violently shaking, even the space was shattering, and the ground was annihilated inch by inch.


    "This space is going to collapse, let''s go quickly!"


    As the person who maintains the room of time and spirit, Mr. Bobo knows that Monkey King��s missed blow has completely destroyed the balance between time and spirit room.


    Mr. Bobo was stunned when the words fell, watching the indifferent people a little bit overwhelmed.


    "God, why don''t you leave? If you don''t leave, you can''t make it!"


    Mr. Bobo couldn''t help but hurriedly spoke, and then he drew full eyes.


    "With Lin Feng, what shall we run away!" The **** could not help but said helplessly.


    In his eyes, Mr. Bobo is very shrewd in daily life, and his current confusion has completely subverted his perception.


    "Well, the fight ends here, otherwise I will continue to toss, I don''t have so much time to help you repair the space!"


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and said helplessly.


    As soon as he lifted his right hand, a white light lit up, and the rapidly collapsing space around him was quickly repaired, and in a blink of an eye it was restored to its original appearance.


    Seeing Lin Feng slowly landing in the void, the Super Saiyan four gods mode that Monkey King had so hard to maintain disappeared, his body convulsed again and he fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Sun Wufan couldn''t help but quickly rushed up to catch Wukong.


    "Ahem, Lin Feng, you are really good, and I can''t beat you with your eyes closed. How did you perceive the trajectory of my attack?"


    Just after Sun Wukong had his feet firmly established, he couldn''t care about the severe pain in his upper body, so he asked quickly.


    In his eyes, this battle once again refreshed his perception.


    "No, I didn''t use any means at all. I just relied on the self-consciousness accumulated by the body for a long time to dodge. It can be said that I was not fighting just now, but my body was fighting. This is Freedom Mastery!" Lin Feng Said lightly.


    what?


    The people present had their eyes widened with disbelief, and in their eyes, Monkey King displayed the super Saiyan four gods mode.


    That kind of energy fluctuation is the root of one blow!


    However, facing this lore, Lin Feng actually told them that it was just a natural reaction of his physical condition to fight against Monkey King.


    This is a bit nonsense and unacceptable, right? ..

 v2 Chapter 724： Help (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Freedom to work hard?"


    Sun Wukong was taken aback for a while, and immediately said with a full face of joy: "Teacher Lin Feng, are you going to teach me the Kung Fu Freedom?"


    Trunks''s face changed. He came this time to help Vegeta spy on intelligence, and he didn''t expect to get such a burst of news.


    Super Saiyan IV, Qi lock, God mode, etc., have completely refreshed Trunks'' worldview.


    Now Lin Feng also made some kind of self-consciousness skill. When he heard the name, there was a kind of coaxing taste, which made Trunks uncomfortable.


    "I really want to teach you the Free Extreme Yi Kungfu, and only you can control this type of practice."


    Lin Feng said lightly, and the corner of his eyes glanced at Trunks.


    Trunks, who had wanted to sneak away, met this glare, and his whole person couldn''t help being taken aback for a while, and then he began to laugh bitterly.


    Let��s not say that only Monkey King can practice this Free Extreme Yi Kung, but Vegeta left to practice alone because of pride. This proves that it is not Lin Feng deliberately not guiding Vegeta.


    Trunks has told Vegeta all this now, and I am afraid it will not help.


    "Teacher Lin Feng, please hurry up and teach me the trick!"


    Monkey King hurriedly asked, as a martial idiot, there is nothing more worth looking forward to than a powerful force.


    Seeing his father who was in a state of martial lunacy in an instant, Sun Gohan smiled helplessly, but there was also an inexplicable eagerness in his heart to know the cultivation method of Free Jiyi Gong.


    "Gohan, try your best to attack Goku with your eyes closed, and other people can also participate!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Sun Wufan was stunned. His son beat his father, and he was still a father who had no ability to resist. This was a bit rebellious.


    "Lin Feng, why is this to keep attacking him?"


    Piccolo couldn''t calm down anymore. After not attending the last combat meeting, he had been silent all the time, and even practiced in secret.


    It''s just that every time he appeared, he would find that Sun Wukong and Vegeta, guided by Lin Feng, walked in the direction of the monster.


    The method used is even more elusive and unpredictable.


    Right now there is another so-called Free Extreme Kung fu, is it still alive?


    "This is physical memory training, don''t ask why you can do it!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    After leaving these words, he walked straight to the entrance of the room of time and spirit.


    "The next time is up to you, I will find some fighters for the next power conference!" Lin Feng waved his back to everyone and said.


    Piccolo was startled, and then he recovered and said anxiously: "Lin Feng, I want to participate too!"


    As the former Big Demon of Piccolo, chasing the existence of the title of the strongest, if one after another is screened out of the candidates, it would be the most serious blow to Piccolo.


    With the departure of Lin Feng and Piccolo, the atmosphere in the field suddenly fell silent.


    Monkey King let out a deep breath and said, "Gohan, let''s do it, time is running out!"


    "Lin Feng, who are you looking for next?"


    Piccolo breathed a sigh of relief, and with Lin Feng''s consent, the big rock in his heart finally came loose.


    It''s just that he was eager to know who Lin Feng would choose among the ten soldiers.


    "I want to find the 18th now, she is also pretty good!"


    Lin Feng chose the right direction, and the index finger of his right hand disappeared directly from the center of his brow.


    Bick looked at Lin Feng, who was doing things clean and tidy, and was directly astonished.


    Even a female stream on the 18th can be selected, he seems to be a bit out of status as the Big Demon King Piccolo.


    After all, everyone just saw him chasing Lin Feng out.


    ...


    On the west side of Pisa, No. 18 and Marlen were riding a flying car to their home. After turning the corner of the street, they saw the outline of the capsule house.


    This is a family of three of them. As a cyborg on the 18th, she never thought that she would have this kind of life.


    Disorganized thoughts flashed in her mind, and the 18th was immersed in happiness, and when she recovered afterwards, she suddenly found that the street was a bit terrifyingly quiet.


    "Don''t move, haha! I didn''t expect to run into the wife and daughter of that **** policeman. If you let him know that you are all dead, what would he look like?"


    A hoarse voice mixed with crazy words rang out without warning.


    On the 18th, he came back to his senses, watching dozens of big men with rocket launchers popping up in the greenery on both sides, headed by the criminal who robbed the bank three years ago, his face was a bit pale.


    "Open fire and bomb me into crumbs!" the big man shouted sharply.


    The shoulder-mounted rocket launchers were triggered, and the shells roared out as soon as the flames were spit out.


    Looking at the densely packed rocket launchers in the sky, the 18th face turned pale to the extreme.


    If she was the only one who could easily dodge the attack, it''s just that the 18th is no longer a simple human being. As a mother, she subconsciously bowed her back and hugged Marlen, trying to block the rocket launchers with her body.


    The big man''s smile on his face was even worse when he witnessed this scene, and a hideous smile appeared on his face, as if he had seen the scene where the two became fragments.


    "Oh, even I can''t see it."


    A sudden voice came from behind, making the big man startled and hurriedly looked behind him, but he was a teenager in his early twenties.


    "Boy, are you planning to be a hero? Then pay the price of death!"


    The big man raised the gun in his hand and was about to trigger, and the words that fell in his ear made his expression stiff.


    "The rocket is fixed in the air and cannot fall. What is going on!?"


    "Is it a god? Is it an appearance? Let''s run away!"


    A series of eager calls came out one after another, and the big man couldn''t help but look back, and this glance immediately made him startled.


    On the 18th, he couldn''t help letting go of Marlen, and when he looked up to the sky, he was shocked and found Lin Feng''s figure.


    "It''s you?"


    "What''s wrong, don''t you welcome me?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    On the 18th, he was stunned, and immediately returned to his senses and said: "Thank you for your life-saving grace, but I must first help my man with the task!"..

 v2 Chapter 725： Is Frieza a good person?

    "No, don''t kill me!"


    The big man''s face changed drastically, and he turned and got into the car.


    But as soon as the engine sounded, a figure fell from the sky with a fist like a dragon, and directly smashed the glass to capture the big man.


    "Don''t think about running away, just wait and go to jail!"


    Number 18 said coldly, and immediately a hand knife slashed the big man''s neck.


    After dealing with the big man, he fled to Lin Fengfei on the 18th, looking at Lin Feng who was teasing Ma Lun and seemed a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this side." On the 18th, he hugged Mullen and said.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that you would not kill him. It''s surprising that the cyborg also had feelings."


    "But this time I''m here to let you participate in the power conference!"


    Power conference?


    The 18th was startled, and immediately nodded and said: "No problem, as a reward for saving my life!"


    "Don''t you ask me what this power conference is?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    The 18th rolled his eyes, and said with a smile: "With you here, do you still worry about losing? Do you need the 17th for this power conference? I can help you convince him!"


    In No. 18''s eyes, Lin Feng seemed to control everything, and even knew her identity as an artificial person, and the existence of No. 17 should be no exception.


    "No, I''ll take a trip myself, maybe it will be more interesting, this is your reward."


    Lin Feng shook his head and refused, threw a coin with his backhand, glanced not far away, and said, "Your man is back, I''ll take a step!"


    Leaving these words, Lin Feng disappeared in place.


    Whoosh!


    Two bursts of air fell from the sky, showing the figures of Klin and Piccolo.


    "On the 18th, where is Lin Feng? Did you promise to participate in the power conference?" Klin asked uncontrollably.


    Piccolo on the side couldn''t help but look around. He also knew something about the character of No. 18. To get her to agree to play, she needed an appearance fee, and Satan planted a lot of fights on her.


    However, the current target is not Satan, but Lin Feng, who is the **** of destruction. If the 18th asks too much to provoke Lin Feng, the killing star, then they will not be able to eat.


    It was for this reason that Piccolo hurriedly informed Klin to come back.


    "He just left, I also agreed to attend the power conference!" No.18 said lightly.


    what?


    Klin was startled and said in a hurry, "What conditions did you offer, ten million or one hundred million?"


    "A coin!"


    Number 18 spread out her hand, revealing a one-yuan coin.


    Klin was dumbfounded, and said, "No. 18, are you really No. 18? I''m afraid Lin Feng is the only one who can not be pitted by you."


    Piccolo on the side rolled his eyes helplessly, looking at the two of Klin, who were like a lover and husband, feeling a little helpless.


    If even Lin Feng dared to pit it, then Chi Guoguo''s looking for death.


    ...


    "It should be on this island..."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself, and immediately raised his head to look at the sky as a huge black shadow was projected.


    "Is it a poacher?"


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and a powerful beam energy wave plunged into the spacecraft.


    boom!


    Sparks suddenly rushed, and a shield was put up on the outside of the spacecraft to stop all the remaining prestige of the attack. Lin Feng was a little surprised watching this scene.


    This protective cover is too strong!


    "Who are you?" No.17''s cold tone came from behind.


    Lin Feng smiled and glanced at No. 17, with a vigilant face, and said, "Earth people!"


    "you!"


    The air on the 17th ended, and I was about to take action to teach Lin Feng, there was a mechanical door opening in the sky, and silhouettes flew out.


    "This is the sign of Frieza''s evil legion?"


    Number 17 frowned slightly. During his stay on the island, he had seen all kinds of poachers, among them the corps from the depths of the universe.


    "Haha, boy, you can be considered a little insightful, we are the strongest poacher army under King Frieza, hurry up and hand over the horns, otherwise we will face the expedition of Frieza''s army!"


    A fat, golden robe with a pimple on his face came out like a frog.


    Behind him are hundreds of alien thugs dressed in well-equipped.


    No.17''s face became heavy and said, "Didn''t Frieza be killed?"


    "Haha, stupid earthlings, Lord Frieza has been resurrected a long time ago, and your strength has risen to a higher level. You will tremble obediently. If you are happy, you may be able to plead with the earth to avoid being destroyed by Lord Frieza. !"


    The alien frog laughed playfully, his gaze crossed the 17th and landed on Lin Feng.


    "Frieza is a good person now!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    The quiet voice swept the audience like a hurricane at this moment, and even the 17th couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "You, what are you talking about, Frieza is the most ferocious emperor in the universe!" The frog alien yelled.


    No.17 also glanced at Lin Feng strangely, and said coldly, "Your standards of good and evil are really strange. Frieza is a good person. This is a big joke!"


    "Haha, I am afraid that even the people on this earth have never heard of the name of King Frieza, otherwise they would not call the most evil emperor in the universe a good person!"


    "I''m afraid this guy''s head was kicked by a donkey!"


    A series of laughter fluctuated in the sky, which made No.17 couldn''t help but pull the distance to prove the relationship between the two. This idea just came up in his mind for the next moment but was stunned.


    "Don''t believe me, I''ll let Frieza explain it." Lin Feng disappeared in place.


    Everyone present was stunned, even the number 17 was no exception.


    "Brother, he won''t really bring Frieza!" a young servant asked in a low voice.


    The frog alien spit out his saliva in disdain, and said: "Are you stupid, remote planets like the earth, one time and one time, at least half a month, we will have snatched the earth once when he came back. Now, people on this earth are stupid!"..

 v2 Chapter 726： Who is he! ?

    "Earthman, you should hurry up and hand over the horns, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you!"


    After the frog alien scolded his hand, Huo Ran turned his head and looked at the number 17.


    He noticed that the appearance of No. 17 was a little lost, but in his eyes, this earthling was only shocked by his domineering spirit.


    "Frieza, why is Frieza here?" No.17 hesitated.


    In his eyes, Frieza had no possibility to appear here.


    "Boy, are you a little bit technical in lying?"


    The alien frog was startled, and said with a sneer.


    "Don''t pat me on the shoulder, I have something to say!"


    "Boss, don''t talk about it, hurry up and look back. It is really King Frieza!" A trembling voice came from behind.


    This is the voice of the alien frog''s confidant. He does not need to believe in his wife at home, and he will definitely not believe in this good brother who was born and died.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to mess around on the earth in my name, and also make noise on Master Lin Feng!" Frieza was angry.


    After participating in the power conference of the Sixth Universe, I was forgiven by Lin Feng and finally I didn��t need to continue doing good deeds. I was lying on a beach chair and taking a leisurely vacation, but I was startled by Lin Feng, who appeared in front of him, and sweated. After understanding the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    The frog alien''s face suddenly changed, and he turned his head stiffly, looking at Frieza who was full of anger, his face turned pale.


    He hurriedly said: "King Frieza, I don''t know if you are here, it is a big crime to miss the little ones, but we are here this time, but to help Frieza''s evil legion to promote the evil name!"


    "Yes, yes, Lord Frieza, we really have no other meaning. If you don''t like us, we will go immediately and never come to the earth to poach!"


    The begging for mercy reverberated between heaven and earth, and the nerves of all the aliens suddenly tightened.


    They don''t know what means Lin Feng used to bring Frieza, but facing this emperor is disturbing.


    "Do you know that you have brought the most evil person in the universe? This is a dead end!"


    Number 17 spoke up, and the Qi dormant in the body slowly dissipated, as if ready to go.


    "Asshole, shut up, who said I''m a bad guy!"


    Frieza couldn''t hold his breath, and glanced at Lin Feng sternly, "I am a good man now, I will kill you people who ruin my reputation!"


    Boom!


    A golden beam of light soared into the sky on Frieza, and the inexplicable aura of a huge earthquake hit the entire earth, causing the entire spacecraft to be overturned.


    No. 17''s nerves are tense, and this breath makes him feel a little surprised and familiar.


    Not long ago, I personally felt this breath on Earth. Later, I learned from mouth 18 that Frieza was resurrected for a period of time and was resolved by a person named Lin Feng.


    In No.17''s eyes, the so-called solution should be killed. Now Frieza appears again, and he keeps saying that he is a good person and whether there is a relationship between the two.


    "Go to death for me!"


    Frieza turned into an afterimage and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, his right hand directly caught the frog alien''s neck.


    The face of the alien frog changed drastically, he hurriedly opened the protective cover and raised the energy gun in his hand.


    Click!


    There was a crisp cracking sound, and the seemingly sturdy protective shield was instantly pierced in Frieza''s five fingers, and he caught his neck unabated, and the suffocation made the frog alien anxious.


    "Hurry up and attack, hurry up and save me!"


    Anxious voice echoed in the sky, but unfortunately the aliens present stood there with a face of fear and did not dare to do anything.


    This is the fiercest King Frieza in the entire universe, and their miscellaneous soldiers are simply to die.


    "Hehe, you dare to misappropriate my name as Frishasa but you will have to pay the price of death!"


    Frieza gave a weird laugh, and the five fingers of his right hand suddenly exerted force.


    The alien frog''s eyes widened, and the shadow of death enveloped him and couldn''t help but struggle frantically.


    It seemed that only by doing this at this time could he feel a trace of life liberation.


    "Well, Frieza, don''t forget that he is a good person. I have asked Bulma to inform Gak and let the people from the Galaxy headquarters come and take them away!"


    Lin Feng appeared beside Frieza, patted his hand and said.


    ''"Do you believe me?"


    Frieza couldn''t help asking for confirmation, and let go of her hand unhappily when Lin Feng nodded, and said, "You have to thank him, otherwise Lao Tzu would have already broken you!"


    "Now stand here obediently, waiting for the people from the Galaxy headquarters to come!"


    "Well, this time I am not here for these trivial things!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Frieza was startled and frowned and said, "It won''t be a power conference!"


    "Yes, there is him in the Twelve Universe Power Conference!" Lin Feng looked at Number 17.


    No.17 reacted in the absence of consciousness and opened his mouth, and saw the familiar figure rushing quickly from a distance.


    "Lin Feng, don''t take care of my brother!"


    No. 18 screamed, and fell in front of No. 17 and looked up and down.


    Seeing that the latter was not hurt at all, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sister, why are you here, who is he?"


    No. 17 couldn''t calm down. Seeing that even Frieza was obedient to him, he became more curious about the origin of Lin Feng.


    No.18 was stunned and didn��t know where to introduce it. He could only bite the bullet and lowered his voice and said, ��I don��t know. His strength seems to surpass that of Monkey King and others and the God of Destruction. He is the strongest in this world. Exist, this time I came to let you participate in the power conference, I hope you don''t refuse!"


    "Moreover, he is Marlen''s lifesaver!"


    No.17''s face changed. After listening to many titles, she finally let out a heavy breath and said: "I can promise you, but I also have the conditions!"..

 v2 Chapter 727： Take a trip to hell

    "On the 17th, what do you have? This is Lin Feng, whose strength is above the **** of destruction..."


    On the 18th, I was anxious. The moment Frieza came out, I couldn''t calm down.


    "No. 18, don''t worry, let No. 17 speak."


    Lin Feng smiled and interrupted the number 18, but few people could make such a bold request to him.


    No. 18 was taken aback for a while, hesitated and stood aside obediently and stared at No. 17, for fear that he would accidentally make some outrageous demands.


    "I want a cruise ship to take a family around the world!" No.17 spoke without hesitation.


    Cruise ship?


    On the 18th, she was confused. In her memory, Lin Feng seemed to have no money at all, or he had no idea of ??money at this level.


    Could he let him grab it?


    I am a little hesitant to think of the 18th here, whether we should let the 17th change a request.


    "Can''t you meet this requirement?" Number 17 said lightly.


    Frieza almost couldn''t help it. As the emperor of the universe, let alone a cruise ship, even a planet could be easily taken out, but due to Lin Feng''s face, he almost suffered internal injuries.


    "I promise you instead of Bulma!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    The people present were stunned, even the 18th Kling and Bick were no exception.


    "Well, do you have anything to do with Bulma?" No.17 couldn''t help but speak.


    "It does matter!"


    Lin Feng touched the tip of his nose. In normal times, apart from eating and drinking for nothing, he didn''t seem to have much communication. After a moment of indulgence, his eyes lit up and said, "I am Vegeta''s teacher, so I should pay some tuition!"


    "Take some tuition? What did you instruct Vegeta to order?"


    No.17 was taken aback. In his eyes, Vegeta''s arrogant personality rarely asks for help.


    "Super Saiyan Four God Mode!" Klin said excitedly.


    Thinking that Monkey King was still in the room of time and spirit, practising the Free Extreme Yi Kung, he opened his mouth and finally stopped.


    "Lin Feng, is the bald boy true? What kind of super Saiyan four gods mode!"


    Frieza was anxious all of a sudden. He was a wicked emperor, but to a certain extent, he was also a chasing opponent on the road to the strong.


    Now that he heard that Monkey King''s strength has improved, of course there is no way to calm down.


    "Hehe, nothing, I just taught Goku and Vegeta a new power, but I haven''t completely controlled it yet!"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Frieza, you are a genius who can reach this level after only five months of training. As long as you continue to work hard to reach the platinum and crystal level, there should be no problem!"


    Frieza was shocked and said, "Lin Feng, are you complimenting me?"


    "That''s right, Frieza is a genius. As long as I''m willing to work hard, I don''t need any guidance!"


    Looking at Frieza who was smirking, the 17th was also a little surprised. Facing such a vicious emperor, I am afraid that only Lin Feng can suppress it.


    However, the goal of the 17th has been achieved, and he is unwilling to ask more, saying: "When will the competition start? If I were to participate, I think someone can protect this place!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I will arrange 10,000 subordinates to guard here!"


    Frieza took the lead and said: "Now I am a good person, so don''t worry!"


    "No. 17, don''t worry, you can still believe Lin Feng''s words in Frieza!" No. 18 hurriedly explained in order to avoid extravagance.


    No. 17 was silent, Huo Ran turned and landed below, but he had just dropped seven or eight meters, and the words that fell in his ears shocked his whole body.


    "On the 17th, do you still pursue strong power? I have a way to make you stronger!"


    Lin Feng thought of the two evil doctors in the hell. According to the calculation of time, the 17th of the two hells in time and space should still be at an immature stage.


    If the number 17 in the **** can be combined with the number 17 in the world to become the super number 17, then it has the strength above the Super Saiyan IV.


    "Lin Feng, are you joking, can the strength of our androids be greatly improved?" No.18 can''t hold his breath.


    Artificial humans are transformed and upgraded on the basis of human bodies to become super-earth humans.


    However, in terms of basic physique, it is still limited to the scope of human beings. Compared with the so-called Saiyans, the difference between the so-called Saiyan races and the alien cattle race is really a bit big.


    As soon as Lin Feng spoke, he told them that the power of the cyborg could still be improved, which undoubtedly exceeded their expectations.


    "Do you have a way?" No.17 turned back and stared at Lin Feng and said.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "I have a way, but I am not sure enough. Do you believe me?"


    After being silent for more than ten seconds on the 17th, he finally nodded and said: "I believe you, you can become the teacher of Monkey King and Vegeta. Your strength is enough to explain everything!"


    "When do you start training, do you need to go to the room of time and spirit?"


    According to No. 17, the only way to improve one''s own strength in a short period of time can only be done through the room of time and spirit.


    Interest on the 18th also came. In the face of the improvement of strength, no one can resist the temptation.


    "Lin Feng, take me too!" Frieza said hurriedly.


    Bring you?


    Lin Feng laughed strangely and said, "If you don''t mind going to **** again, I can take you with you too!"


    what?


    Frieza''s face changed drastically, still unable to wave away from the goodness of hell, and she shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "No, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do now and I have to go back. I will come here in three days. Converge!"


    With these words, Frieza turned around and fled, and those aliens who had swaggered through the city by the title of Frieza stayed in place.


    In their eyes, the overlord of the universe is extremely evil, but the scene presented before them has completely subverted their cognition.


    This is not the overlord of the universe they knew at all! ..

 v2 Chapter 728： Unknown on life and death

    "Lin Feng, aren''t you kidding me, can going to **** make No.17 improve?"


    No. 18 can''t calm down. Hell is a place where people can only reach after death.


    What''s more, on the 18th, the elder sister, how can he watch the 17th to die.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I am not completely sure, but I am also 70% sure that I can help No.17 improve to the extreme. If you want, I can take you a trip, and if you don''t want it, I won''t force you! "Lin Feng said with interest.


    No.17 was silent and quickly raised his head, and stopped No.18 who was hesitant to say: "I am willing to go with you, but I want to go now!"


    Looking at the decisive number 17, the number 18 was a little surprised.


    However, it is undoubtedly a shame to think that it was once hailed as the strongest existence among the humanoids, but it was surpassed by the 16th time and again, and it was completely abused by the humanoid Sharu, becoming the nourishment for its evolution.


    It is undoubtedly an opportunity for the 17th to be able to find a means to quickly improve his strength.


    "Let''s go, I need to find the gods, you put my shoulders on my shoulders and I use instant movement to take you away!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    No. 18 and the others didn''t hesitate at all. With a wave of space fluctuations, a group of people disappeared, leaving only the hundreds of frog aliens staring at each other.


    "Boss, are we going to run away?" A young servant couldn''t help but said.


    The frog alien said with a bitter expression: "Can we still escape? When we encounter an existence that even King Frieza fears, we can escape to wherever we can. We still need to stay here and see if we have a chance to be forgiven! "


    ...


    Tiangong, Lin Feng and others showed their stature without warning, watching Tiantian who stayed outside the room of time and spirit took the lead and said: "Tiantian, you take me to the underworld, I have something to do with Hades!"


    "Is it Lin Feng?"


    Every day he recovered and hurriedly said: "You are going to the underworld, the rules there are a bit strict, and the strength of Hades will be improved!"


    Hades is an alternative existence in the underground palace, which is a product different from the universe and similar to the demon world.


    Once the soul dies in the earth, it will be hooked into the underground palace by the king of Hades.


    Moreover, in the underworld, no matter how powerful your fighting ability was when you were alive, it is not enough to put it in front of the king.


    At least Frieza and Sharu who had appeared in Dragon Ball and other enemies that even Z Warriors felt tricky, were suppressed by Hades alone.


    In Dragon Ball Super, after Frieza completed the golden form and was killed again, he also could not escape the torture of eighteen layers of **** and was directly hung from a tree.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to trouble Hades, just to help him solve potential problems!"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "By the way, help No. 17 improve his combat power. Is Wukong training well?"


    "Potential? Improve combat power?"


    Tian Tian stunned and said: "Wukong seems to have not grasped the trick. If he hadn''t had the fairy beans, he would have died hundreds of times now!"


    After three days in the outside world and three years in the room of time and spirit, Monkey King did not think it was an accident that Bai Linfeng died.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Lin Feng glanced at the stunned No. 17 and said: "Well, let''s go quickly, you are no worse than Monkey King after gaining new power!"


    ...


    In front of the Hades Hall of the Underworld, the souls of the platoons of dragons continued to explain to Roshan on the high platform, quibbling about what they had committed in this world.


    However, in this situation, he usually only answers one sentence.


    "If you were not guilty, you would not go to **** now!"


    Faced with this kind of rebuke of all crimes, the soul directly became dumb.


    "next!"


    Hades turned over the notebook in his hand and said without looking back.


    "Wang Wang, I met for the first time, I hope it didn''t disturb you." Lin Feng''s voice sounded.


    The Hades waved his hand without turning his head and said, "Don��t get close to me. It��s not the first time to come to the underworld. Hurry up and say your name. I��ll check your life and death to see what crimes you have committed. How many levels of hell!"


    Looking at the nonchalant Hell, he smiled bitterly every day and was about to say something, but was stopped by Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng!"


    "Lin Feng?" Yan Wang lowered his head and turned his life and death, until the last page of his brow wrinkled.


    Name: Lin Feng


    Age: unknown


    Life story: unknown.


    Seeing a series of unknown Hells stunned, the life and death in his hand is a god-defying artifact, able to know the life and death of people, and everything that this generation has experienced, even Friezasharu and others can''t escape it. Can''t find out the origin of a person.


    When he thought of this, the King of Yama was anxious, and he quickly raised his head to look at Lin Feng.


    "Is the current god? Who is the person next to you and why there is no record of life and death!" He asked calmly.


    Tiantian also unexpectedly said: "Hell, I don''t know what is going on. This Lin Feng is a strong man above the **** of destruction, Birus. He came this time to solve the potential danger of hell! "


    "what?"


    Hell''s eyes widened. Of course, he knew exactly what Birus was who came to the earth not long ago.


    He was able to detain ordinary people, but he still had to give in three feet to the world king gods and even the destruction gods.


    Now that there is a person above the **** of destruction, he can explain why life and death are not recorded in detail.


    However, Lin Feng in front of him, as soon as he opened his mouth, said that his underworld possessed potential danger, which was an unreasonable charge.


    Hell''s face turned black and said, "Lin Feng, I don''t know what your origin is, but **** is my place. You said **** has a potential crisis now. Are you slandering the Hell''s ineffectiveness?"


    Tiantian''s face changed suddenly, looking at the serious face of the king, he wanted to explain something, but was quickly interrupted by Lin Feng.


    "Haha, you shouldn''t be too arbitrary, King Yan. First, see if there are Dr. Gro and Dr. Miu''s names in the book of life and death?"..

 v2 Chapter 729： Science is the first productive force

    "Grow and Dr. Miao?"


    He turned over the life and death in his hand, and finally stopped after a while.


    "On the life and death book is Gro''s name, what do you want to do?"


    Had it not been for Lin Feng''s mysterious origin in Yan Wang''s eyes, I am afraid that he would have already violently blasted this guy who questioned his ability to do things.


    "Lin Feng, is something really happening in hell?"


    Tian Tian became a little timid, he didn''t want to be tricked by the king after he died.


    Yan Wang raised his brows and said, "Boy, you have to pay attention to your words, how come the old man is also Yan Wang!"


    He doesn''t want to lose face in front of so many souls.


    "Don''t worry, I came here to make you not ashamed."


    Lin Feng smiled. It seems that GT and Dragon Ball Super are still a bit different, but he is a man who knows everything. He still knows Mrs. Zell''s biochemical mutant robot technology, and said one by one: "Let''s see if you can find him? I see. The artificial human experiment should be almost complete, I am afraid it is changing personality and control methods!"


    "Cyborg?"


    No.17 was taken aback and said, "Dr. Gro also studies artificial humans in hell?"


    "There should be nothing wrong. There must be no good for this careerist."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, looked at the frowning Yan Wang and said, "Can''t you find it?"


    Hell''s face changed slightly, and he quickly searched the surveillance system again, but there was still no trace.


    "Don''t look for it this way, what level of **** are they in? Where are there more missing souls?" Lin Feng said.


    In this case, only by shrinking the scope can you find the possibility of Dr. Gro.


    "Found it, they are in the fifth flame hell!"


    The king of Hell sweated anxiously on his forehead and said, "Fortunately, my sword is not old. Otherwise, let him hide the shadow and lose my old face!"


    "I''ll be back when I go!"


    Hades left these words, turned around and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Lin Feng.


    "Let''s go together, I happen to have something to take away."


    ...


    There are countless volcanoes in the fifth layer of flame hell. From time to time, hot molten lava sprays out, turning into hot sparks and falling on these sinful people.


    Just looking around, there are only a few weak souls wandering under the sparks, and even the guards who usually take care of this place have not seen them.


    "Jiejie, the environment here is really good. It allows me to carry out the cyborg transformation plan without any worries. Unfortunately, I still owe a little to make the number 17 completely!"


    Dr. Gro walked out of a hidden mountain and said to himself: "I don''t know where there is a new experiment, why is there no one?"


    Dr. Gro''s brows frowned. According to his knowledge, souls are sent from **** every day, which indirectly became his continuous experimental material.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A faint laughter came from behind, and Dr. Gro hurriedly looked behind him. The scene of the intent made him startled in place.


    "Are you number 17?"


    Dr. Gro exclaimed and said: "You haven''t finished yet, why have you come out? Who is he?"


    In Dr. Gro''s eyes, No. 17 should still be waiting quietly in the laboratory.


    "It''s the first time that Dr. Gro meets, but this time I want to completely integrate No.17 to form a more powerful android fighter." Lin Feng spoke first.


    Dr. Gro was startled and exclaimed, "What are you talking about? Why don''t I understand what you mean!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dr. Gro hurriedly turned and rushed to the secret laboratory not far away.


    Whoosh!


    No. 17 moved at high speed like a ghost and stopped in front of Dr. Gro.


    "Dr. Gro, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, so are we leaving soon?"


    "You, you are another number 17! Why did you appear in **** if you weren''t dead yet!?"


    Dr. Gro yelled anxiously, thinking that he wanted to violently attack, but felt that he could not start.


    "Don''t be nervous, this time I am here to give you some data, so that you can improve the strength of No. 17 to the extreme!" Lin Feng smiled and handed over the prepared data disk.


    "This is Mrs. Zell''s mutant robot data. Do you want to make the strongest artificial human?"


    Mrs. Zil?


    Dr. Gro was stunned, took the data disk suspiciously, and quickly inserted it into his body.


    He had a microcomputer on his own, and Dr. Gro''s face changed as the data kept passing through his mind.


    "This fusion technology is really powerful. If it is applied to No. 17 and they are completely integrated, then the most powerful man-made will be born. Do you really believe me?" Dr. Groo said excitedly.


    Number 17 on the side was silent, and he didn''t like Dr. Groo much.


    This time he came to **** to agree to Lin Feng, so the choice is still in Lin Feng''s hands.


    "Of course I believe you, don''t you mind on the 17th?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    No.17 shook her head and said: "My sister said you would not do things that are uncertain, so I believe you too!"


    "Okay, very good, I will go to improve the data now, give me three days!"


    Dr. Gro hurriedly said, "No, two days will be fine!"


    At the moment when he looked at Lin Feng, Dr. Gro couldn''t help but change his tone. He didn''t want to let his ambitions and wishes come to nothing because of a small matter.


    Seeing Dr. Gro, who turned and entered the laboratory, on the 17th, instead of following up, he found a stone and sat on it.


    "What''s wrong, don''t you want to have some fun? It seems someone is coming!"


    Lin Feng raised his head and looked into the distance, and his goal was a green creature.


    "Is it Sharu?" No.17''s face changed, looking at the figure that quickly rushed forward, and finally quietly suspended in the void, there was a cold color on his face.


    Thinking that Sharu directly absorbed him and No. 18 in order to improve his own strength, he remembered this shame in his heart.


    "Hehe, it turns out to be an old acquaintance, no wonder you feel a familiar breath, you ran to **** before you died, are you planning to let me absorb you?" Sharu said jokingly. ..

 v2 Chapter 730： Immortal Sharu

    "Saru, you die for me!"


    No. 17 roared, and the air dormant in his body detonated suddenly, and the whole person went straight to Sharu like a cannonball.


    "Moguanguang kills the cannon!"


    Sharu jokingly smiled and merged the **** of his right hand. With the powerful qi gathering crazily at the fingertips, he went to the space point No.17, which was as fast as he could, in a blink of an eye.


    "safety mask!"


    No.17''s face changed slightly, her hands pressed, and the blue light film quickly gathered on her body surface and turned into a shield in the blink of an eye.


    boom!


    A heavy explosion sounded, and the figure of No. 17 instantly passed through the explosive air wave and appeared in front of Sharu. The blue qi with his right hand lit up and pressed directly on Sharu''s body.


    "Anti-film shield, blow me up!"


    No. 17 yelled and the shield shrouded Sharu''s body in reverse. At the same time, the powerful Qi hit Sharu''s body like a wild horse, and the entire shield was blown directly to the volcano hundreds of meters away. on.


    "Boom!"


    The entire volcano shook violently, and large tracts of rocks collapsed into a ruin-like scene.


    "Ahem, I didn''t expect you to become stronger on the 17th!"


    Sharu stood up with difficulty, half of his body was shattered, and his blood-red eyes appeared grimly and said: "But you forgot, this is hell, we are souls but immortal!"


    Teleport!


    Sharu''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and he reappeared in front of No. 17, with his hands wrapped around No. 17''s body like a horned dragon.


    At the same time, the breath that overflowed Sharu''s body became more and more violent, and the whole person quickly expanded like a balloon.


    "Haha, you can''t escape. Once you explode, you will have a dead end as a human being, and I will be an immortal existence!" Shalu laughed grimly.


    "Really?" Lin Feng''s voice sounded abruptly.


    Sharu took a stunned look and said, "I am immortal, so save it!"


    "Eliminate!" Lin Feng raised his hand and smiled.


    An invisible force instantly enveloped Sharu like a big hand, and the invisible restraint made him feel an inexplicable suffocation.


    "What the **** is going on, where did my anger go!?"


    Sharu''s face changed, and he roared anxiously.


    However, as soon as this roar came out, Sharu was frightened. His body quickly dissipated from inch to inch as if it were being disintegrated.


    "What the **** is going on, who are you!"


    Sharu is anxious, but his soul state has gone through a lot of pain in **** and will not be erased at all.


    However, the scene before him was completely beyond his expectation.


    No.17''s face changed slightly, and he withdrew violently, staring at Sharu who was quickly dissipating. He finally understood why No.18 paid Lin Feng so much.


    He said in a deep voice, "Saru, you have already let you watch frogs from the bottom of the well when you are trapped in hell. If you know this morning, this one beside me is a powerful existence above the **** of destruction, I am afraid you dare not at all. Go!"


    "what?"


    Sharu couldn''t help but shook his whole body. After he came to hell, he also had a certain understanding of the so-called gods. He also learned from the mouth of the universe that there are countless powerful people in the universe, and each of the most powerful people in the universe is the **** of destruction.


    The strength of the young man in front of him was still above the Destruction God, which undoubtedly exceeded his expectations.


    "My lord, don''t kill me, I can be a slave!"


    Sharu screamed anxiously. Seeing the inch dissipated, most of his limbs had disappeared, and Sharu couldn''t hold his breath immediately.


    Lin Feng frowned and smiled and said, "If you can guess what the strength of Monkey King is now, I can consider letting you go!"


    What point?


    Sharu was startled and said in a hurry, "According to what they said, it should be Super Saiyan II, no! It is Super Saiyan III!"


    "Super Saiyan the realm of the four gods!" No.17 couldn''t help but speak.


    Sharu was stunned. It can be said that Monkey King impressed him too deeply in the First World War.


    In hell, he has always had a vengeful mind and a growing mentality.


    However, telling him now that Monkey King''s strength has reached the realm of gods, this gap is a bit too big.


    "Did you hear that? What''s the use of keeping you!"


    Lin Feng smiled and the five fingers of his right hand suddenly exerted force, and Sharu crashed into the world.


    "Lin Feng, I didn''t expect that you would really kill Sharu!" No.17 said after a moment of silence.


    At that moment, he felt like he couldn''t see through Lin Feng. In No.17''s eyes, Lin Feng gave people the feeling of being cynical and decisive.


    "Hehe, when you reach my level, you will know why I did this." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Why?" No.17 couldn''t help but speak.


    "Because I am too strong, so boring."


    No.17 was stunned in place, feeling like he couldn''t react.


    ...


    In the laboratory, Dr. Gro had a panoramic view of all of this, and his face turned pale when he saw Lin Feng easily defeat Sharu.


    Forcibly soothing the anxiety in my heart, I turned my head and looked at the experimental device behind him. The other No. 17 was quietly immersed in the liquid medicine in the glass tube.


    "Huh, he is stronger than Sharu, but as long as I get the Super No. 17, then this world will be conquered by my Dr. Groo. To blame, that kid is too naive, and even the powerful technology of Mrs. Give it to me!"


    Dr. Gro sneered and entered the data quickly into the computer.


    Looking at the ever-stronger value, the smile on his face became even greater.


    ...


    Tiangong, returning to the room of time and spirit like escaping from the king of heaven every day, seeing the people who came out to rest and the swollen Monkey King was a little surprised.


    "Wukong, have you succeeded in the practice of Zizai Jiyi?" Tiantian couldn''t help asking.


    Sun Wukong rubbed his cheeks and smiled bitterly and said, "Every day, do you really think I am Teacher Lin Feng so perverted? Where did the teacher go? I still want him to teach me the trick."


    Trunks and others also scanned the surroundings. ..

 v2 Chapter 731： Super Cyborg No. 17

    "Lin Feng took No.17 to hell, as if looking for a way to become stronger!" Tian Tian said hesitantly.


    "No. 17? Does he have a way to become stronger?" Monkey King couldn''t help but speak.


    In his eyes, No. 17 is also a good opponent.


    However, because of the limitations of the identity of the earth artificial human, his own strength progress was too slow, and it faded out of people''s sight.


    "Yes, Lin Feng said that, I think there should be no problem!" said Tiantian.


    Trunks''s face changed, and he was shocked when he watched Monkey King training his Free Ji Gong.


    Now that even the 17th can get even more powerful strength, the dignity of the Saiyan prince that Vegeta insists on will probably be further crushed.


    When he thought of this, Trunks couldn''t hold back his temper, turned into a streamer and rushed directly to Bulma''s company.


    "What is Trunks doing?"


    Monkey King frowned as he looked at Trunks, who left after a sudden shock.


    Tian Tian shook his head and said: "Wukong, Lin Feng asked me to tell you that you must control the mode of the Super Saiyan Four Gods at least within three days, otherwise you won''t be able to tell you the tricks to the ultimate freedom, you don''t want to find him, Lin The wind will appear on the third day."


    is it? Monkey King rubbed the back of his head and went silent, and walked directly to the room of time and spirit.


    "Gohan, come and continue training for me, this time you don''t think of me as your dad, just beat me to death!"


    "No problem, don''t worry, Gohan has never kept his hand against you."


    Piccolo said nonchalantly: "Because he never treats you as a dad..."


    Klin and others couldn''t stop walking when they heard the romance. Listening to Piccolo''s words, they always felt like the old king next door.


    Fortunately, Monkey King''s face is not green, otherwise they would already sympathize with Monkey King.


    ...


    "Dad, open the door quickly, I have something to tell you!"


    In Bulma''s mansion, Trunks rushed straight into the gravity room, looking at the closed door and couldn''t help but urge.


    "Tranks, don''t worry about Vegeta. He went into the gravity room. If you don''t want to come out, no one can pull him out." Bulma walked quickly to explain.


    "Huh, Bulma, what are you talking about? When I successfully display the mode of the Super Saiyan Four Gods, I will definitely make those guys look at me!"


    Vegeta walked out of the gravity chamber and said in a cold voice, "Tranks, what''s the matter, don''t you find Dragon Ball soon!"


    "Don''t hinder my training. There are still three days left. I must complete the Super Saiyan Four Gods Mode!"


    "Tranks, ignore him, let''s go to dinner together!"


    Bulma looked at Vegeta walking away quickly, and said angrily: "I wish you could see the baby born!"


    Trunks opened his mouth and fell into silence.


    Looking at Vegeta who wants to cultivate to the Super Saiyan Four Gods mode as soon as possible, if you let him know that Monkey King is practising a more powerful Free Ji Yi Kung, and the result is No. 17 who was taken by Lin Feng to **** What will happen?


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. While everyone was waiting, Lin Feng''s closed eyes finally opened and looked towards the door of the laboratory.


    Boom!


    A deep roar sounded and the closed laboratory door opened directly, a puff of white smoke floated out, and two dim figures came into view first.


    "Lin Feng, I successfully transformed the No. 17 ahead of time as you wish. As long as the two of them become one, the most powerful robot Super No. 17 will be born!" Dr. Groo said with a smile.


    "On the 17th you are me, I am you, let''s fit together!"


    A gloomy voice came from the mouth of another number 17.


    Seeing this scene, No.17''s face changed slightly, and she looked back at Lin Feng.


    The number 17 in front of him feels of being one with him, but it clearly possesses the consciousness of autonomy. If the two become one, then the consciousness will become mottled.


    "Go, I''m here for everything!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    The smile on Dr. Gro''s face stiffened slightly, and he stared straight at No. 17, waiting for his reply.


    Facing Lin Feng''s powerful strength and No.17''s resistance, he and the other No.17 had no way to fight against it.


    "I believe you!"


    Number 17 spoke, and walked to another number 17.


    A smile bloomed on Dr. Gro''s face, and the two hit No.17''s shoulder directly.


    The dazzling golden light bloomed like fireworks in an instant, and even the dim **** all the year round illuminates the powerful and abnormal aura, which explodes rapidly.


    "It''s coming out, a super artificial human that I worked hard to research out!" Dr. Groo said with a crazy smile.


    The blooming golden light disappeared in an instant, and a long-haired figure appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, I succeeded, this force is too powerful to describe!"


    The voice of No. 17 came out, and a rare smile appeared on his face.


    "Yes, you did succeed, but you still want to be my Dr. Gro''s most powerful weapon!"


    Dr. Gro smiled grimly, and the controller hidden in his right hand slid out of his hand and pressed it directly.


    "you!"


    No. 17''s face changed, her clear eyes were replaced by blood red, and her entire breath exploded with evil black aura.


    "Master Dr. Gro, I finally have control!"


    No. 17''s voice became gloomy, and the five fingers clenched slightly and made a crisp sound.


    "Haha, everything is as strong as I expected!"


    Dr. Gro raised up to the sky and laughed and said: "People on earth, I really want to thank you for giving me Mrs. Zell��s technology, so that I can successfully research the most perfect Super Robot No. 17, and in return I will let He personally killed you!"


    Dr. Gro turned his gaze to Lin Feng, trying to find a slight change in his face, but he was stunned by this look.


    "Do it, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    The quiet sound swept through the audience like a hurricane, giving Dr. Groo a strange feeling. ..

 v2 Chapter 732： The power of God (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Well, what an arrogant man!"


    Dr. Gro''s face turned angrily and shouted: "Kill him for me!"


    "understood!"


    No.17 answered in a deep voice, the dormant Qi in his body was detonated for an instant, turning into a stream of light and directly hitting Lin Feng.


    Moving at high speed for a short period of tens of meters, he appeared in front of Lin Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "Reverse film!"


    The black light bloomed in No.17''s hand, and the translucent shield directly shrouded Lin Feng''s body like a thin film.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who seemed astonished, the grinning smile on No.17''s face became even greater.


    "Go to death for me!"


    Black qi poured into the shield crazily in No. 17''s right hand, and the explosion sounded from the blue sky.


    boom!


    The mushroom air wave soaring into the sky couldn''t even be suppressed by the anti-film, and it took up a whole piece of sand and swept all around.


    At the moment of the explosion on the 17th, he had already withdrawn and retreated to a kilometer away, and Dr. Groo looked at all this with a sneer.


    In their eyes, Lin Feng was able to defeat Sharu, but being surrounded by the anti-film seal meant that he had endured all the power of the attack.


    "Is this your strength?" Lin Feng''s voice drifted out in the sky of smoke.


    Seeing the unscathed Lin Feng walking slowly out of his body, the smiles on Dr. Gro and No.17''s faces became stiff.


    Although the strike just now was not the full force of No. 17, it also used 60% of the force. In their eyes, Lin Feng directly withstood the blow in the film, and even if he was not dead, he should end up with a serious injury.


    However, the scene presented before them completely exceeded their expectations.


    "It is impossible, why are you not injured!"


    Dr. Gro yelled anxiously: "The 17th attacks with all its strength!"


    "understood!"


    No. 17 replied in a deep voice, and the five fingers of both hands suddenly squeezed the black air around them at high speed.


    Hell bullet!


    Two black gas bombs, as No. 17''s hands shook, tore the void instantly, and went straight to Lin Fengfeng.


    As soon as the attack came out, No. 7''s offensive did not stop at all, and the **** bullets continued to fire wildly with both hands, turning into a barrage of energy to surround the forest wind from all directions.


    "On the 17th, you just want to do this. As long as you force him to use his qi and absorb all the qi, you can have more powerful strength!" Dr. Groo lowered his voice and said in a deep voice.


    With the help of Mrs. Zell��s technology, Dr. Gro��s greatest achievement was not the mutant��s combination technology but the energy absorption conversion.


    As long as you bear the impact of Qi, you can turn it into your own strength.


    Thinking of this, No. 17 and Dr. Gro couldn''t help but lock onto Lin Feng''s body.


    However, this idea just came into their minds, and Lin Feng, who looked at the smiling face, slowly reached out his right hand, but his expression became stiff.


    "eliminate!"


    A simple word came out, and the energy wave shrouded in the sky instantly stopped in the void, and immediately appeared an astonishing posture of annihilation.


    "Well, what is going on? This is not anger, what kind of power!" Dr. Gro exclaimed in his absence.


    "Power of God!" Lin Feng said.


    The next moment, the whole person disappeared in place like a ghost, and once again appeared behind the number 17.


    "Go away!"


    No.17 roared and turned to Lin Feng to strike hard.


    boom!


    There was a dull crash, and Lin Feng''s fist hit No.17''s abdomen, and the tremendous strength made him instantly bend over and retching.


    "safety mask!"


    No. 17 screamed, and a layer of energy shield opened up on her body.


    However, the crisp crackling sound that followed in the next moment changed his expression drastically.


    The seemingly indestructible shield was directly pierced like paper paste under a fleshy palm!


    boom!


    Five fingers stuck directly on No.17''s neck like iron tongs, and an inexplicable feeling of suffocation enveloped him.


    "Number 17 fight back quickly!"


    Dr. Gro roared hysterically, watching Lin Feng easily subdue the super artificial human that he could study with painstaking effort, completely beyond his expectation.


    "Hehe, this game is also over. You still don''t wake up on the 17th, but when will you wait!"


    Lin Feng let out a cold cry, and a powerful breath rushed directly into No.17''s mind.


    No. 17''s eyes were full of blood, and the pupils contracted first, and then quickly zoomed in to restore clarity.


    "This, what did I just do?"


    No.17 was taken aback for a while, and immediately said to himself.


    "It''s impossible. I obviously moved my hands and feet in No.17''s body. He is under my control!"


    Dr. Gro kept pressing the controller, but it all seemed a bit in vain.


    "The next thing, you can solve it yourself!"


    Lin Feng glanced at Dr. Gro, who was completely messed up, and directly released No.17, turned and walked back.


    "On the 17th, you don''t want to kill me, I can make you more powerful!"


    Dr. Gro backed back again and again, but what was waiting for him was the most powerful wave of energy!


    ...


    Tiangong, Tiantian suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the two figures that appeared in front of him like ghosts, and was directly startled.


    "Is it Lin Feng and the 17th?" Tian Tian was startled and saw the visitor clearly.


    "Why, don''t you miss me?"


    Lin Feng smiled and patted Tiantian''s shoulder, looked at the room of time and spirit, feeling the powerful power overflowing in it, the corners of his lips curled up slightly to reveal a satisfied smile.


    "Boom!"


    Tiantian''s face changed, and Tiantian hurriedly exclaimed: "Be careful!"


    A powerful wave of energy rushed out of the room of time and spirit, and the target it hit was Lin Feng.


    "Let me do it!"


    The 17th moved first, and the figure appeared in front of Lin Feng in a flash, and his hands directly blocked the energy wave.


    Tiantian''s pupils contracted and his complexion changed, and he froze in place.


    The moment the energy wave fell on No. 17''s hands, a low shout sounded, and his hands suddenly stretched out in full view, pushing the energy wave away abruptly! ..

 v2 Chapter 733： Let the existence of destruction **** jealous

    oom!


    The qigong wave directly soared into the sky, and exploded in the sky through the backlog of clouds, and the entire space was also violently shaking.


    "Block the attack with bare hands?"


    Tian Tian was shocked. In the past three days, Monkey King��s crazy training has caused a lot of disaster to Tiangong. Piccolo and others have also tried to defend themselves, but unfortunately there is no enemy of one.


    In the end, it could only evolve to let Monkey King destroy it.


    The only good news is that this process did not cause much damage.


    "No. 17!" No. 18 rushed over from a distance, looking at it in shock.


    Looking at the 17th who seemed to grow up, the 18th couldn''t react.


    "Lin Feng, what is going on here, how strong is the strength of the 17th?" Klin couldn''t help himself.


    Three days have passed. Monkey King has been in the room of time and spirit for almost three years. He has precisely controlled the mode of God on Super Saiyan IV. Under this circumstance, he can also send turtles to Qigong. Next, it is undoubtedly beyond their cognition.


    "He is at least better than Super Saiyan IV now," Lin Feng explained, touching the tip of his nose.


    "what?"


    Everyone present was stunned, Super Saiyan IV, of course they knew how strong they could reach.


    Now that No. 17 can surpass Super Saiyan IV, does that mean it can compete with Super Saiyan Four Gods mode?


    No.17 was silent and did not answer. From the beginning, according to Lin Feng''s arrangement, he understood that energy absorption is a killer''s skill.


    Otherwise, the tortoise school qigong just now might not have been knocked into the air, on the contrary, it would have been absorbed as much as possible and become the No.17 force.


    "On the 17th, you seem to be stronger. Why don''t we fight." Monkey King rushed out of the room of spirit and time, moving at high speed, leaving a series of afterimages along the way, and finally appeared in front of the 17th.


    The red and blue hair hung around his waist, a bit similar to the posture of the Super Saiyan III, but the whole body was restrained and gave a more calm taste.


    "Super Saiyan four gods mode?"


    The expression in No. 17''s eyes was more war-like, and the aura in his body was rolling.


    Upon seeing this, Monkey King immediately showed a fighting stance, staring straight at Number 17.


    Looking at the two people who seemed to be on the verge of fire, everyone in the field also changed their faces, and they came to distance.


    "Wow!"


    A white light fell from the sky, breaking the slightly depressed atmosphere in the field.


    "Is it Birus and Weiss?" Lin Feng said lightly: "Stop it, it seems that the battle with Universe Ninth is about to begin."


    Monkey King and No.17 were stunned, and the mad breath in their bodies disappeared in an instant.


    "Master Billus, Weiss!"


    Monkey King greeted them, and awakened the two in the absence.


    "What the **** is going on, the breath just now..." Birus said to himself.


    The scene just now, at the moment it fell, there was a kind of needle-felt-like tenderness that made his nerves tense.


    This is a long-lost combat reflex nerve consciousness. After becoming a **** of destruction, it has not been known for tens of thousands of years.


    "It''s Monkey King and this robot!"


    Weiss''s experience is not comparable to that of Ruth, and he can see through everything that has just happened in an instant, and where it comes from.


    "Weiss, what kind of monster has Lin Feng trained?" Birus said with a spirit.


    In his eyes, Lin Feng has been on the earth for a very short time, but everything he has done is surprisingly time after time. In just two or three days, he even trained two existences that make the gods of destruction feel threatened.


    "I don''t know, but they are very strong." Weiss spoke after a short silence.


    Boom!


    The distant sky shook violently, and then a beam of energy came straight into the temple, and finally landed on the square, revealing Vegeta''s figure.


    "It''s Vegeta! His breath seems to have changed." Weiss said somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Haha, Vis, Billus, I really want to compete with you now and use the powerful power of this Super Saiyan Four God Mode." Vegeta smiled contemptuously.


    "what?"


    Birus was angry, he was afraid of Lin Feng, but it did not mean that he was also afraid of other people, at least Vegeta was not in the ranks, and a destructive force was directly emitted.


    "Well, the world king **** is here too, it seems that the demonstration match of the power conference is about to start!" Lin Feng glanced at the world king **** Xin who turned to escape the dispute.


    The old world king said with a wry smile: "Can''t Lin Feng pretend to have not seen us? I don''t want to be caught by two great men."


    As the world king god, Birus may still coexist, but facing Vegeta is not.


    Once they provoke the two, they may not be killed and will be easily abused.


    "Hehe, Old World King God, don''t worry, I am not interested in the weak, Kakarot, I would like to know how strong you are now, or let you see how strong I am now." The tower monster laughed and clenched his fists.


    Looking at Vegeta, who seemed to be eager to show off, Lin Feng sighed helplessly: "Vegeta, do you want to find someone to fight against? It''s better to find me. Let''s talk about business now, don''t mess with my game, otherwise I It will make you worse off than death."


    Vegeta was startled, her face changed, staring at Lin Feng and clenched her fists.


    "Dad, you should take a break."


    Trunks descended from the sky, followed by Bulma driving the aircraft.


    "Huh, I get it!"


    Vegeta snorted coldly, and the tightness on her body disappeared.


    Realm King Shen Xin finally breathed a sigh of relief, hesitatingly stepped forward and said: "The great priest has invited the universe participating in the power conference to Wuzhijie. I hope everyone can pass now."


    Speaking of this, the realm king Shen Xin took a look at Lin Feng intentionally. The last time he was late made them scared, and he also made a king of the future world in the middle, which shocked them. ..

 v2 Chapter 734： The boy is a werewolf

    "Let''s go!" Lin Feng said, Realm King Shen Xin looked at Weiss with a sigh of relief.


    "Hehe, let''s go then!"


    Weskan laughed, and the scepter in his hand stomped toward the ground, and the shuttle cube appeared out of thin air.


    After everyone entered, Weiss disappeared in the temple with the shuttle cube.


    No realm!


    This is an important fulcrum between the twelve universes. A huge platform is slowly rotating, which is a bit conspicuous in the dark space.


    There are many figures on the eight platforms, and an inexplicably depressing breath floats on the platforms.


    "Why the seventh universe hasn''t arrived yet, what does this mean, is it really underestimating us?" Ramsey said in a deep voice, like an elephant.


    "Hehe, the seventh universe is really strange. If you dare to make such a request, do you really think that there is no one in the universe?" Another destructive **** with long red hair and a fat body said coldly.


    Behind him were three werewolves with fierce expressions on their faces.


    "Hehe, Xidora, your temper is still impulsive as always, won''t this cause your Ninth Universe to become the weakest, right?" said with a strange smile.


    you!


    Xidora became angry, and the three werewolves behind him became restless.


    "Well, everyone, don''t be restless, Universe Seven is often late."


    The great priest walked out on the high platform, sitting behind the two kings.


    Listening to these slightly difficult words, the gods of destruction and gods present all showed contempt.


    "Hehe, I have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Lin Feng''s voice sounded abruptly, tightening everyone''s nerves, and his eyes were locked on the platform of the Seventh Universe.


    "Who is he, dare to talk to the great priest like this, isn''t he afraid of being cleared by the king?" Luo Wu of Universe Ninth said with a cold smile.


    "Hi, Ah Quan!"


    Lin Feng''s figure disappeared in the same place in a flash, and once again, he had passed through the great priest and came to the two kings.


    "So fast!"


    All the Destroying Gods and Realm King Gods present had this idea in their minds. After a brief loss of consciousness, they watched Quan King shaking hands with Lin Feng and were directly stunned.


    "Hi Lin Feng, what did you bring to me this time?" The King said curiously around Lin Feng.


    "I brought you some food." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Good food? That kid is not stupid, right? Lord Quan Wang has any good food that hasn''t been tasted."


    "Hehe, we just looked at this kid as embarrassed and angered the king, but wait to be cleared!"


    The discussion sounded one after another, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Feng, waiting for him to take out the so-called food.


    "This is the taste of seafood noodles and Hokkaido." Lin Feng took out two cups of noodles and handed them to King Quan.


    "Cup noodles? Is this silly?" Exclamation came from many universes, and even the great priest was shocked.


    It''s just that, watching the two kings eat and eat, everyone is again confused.


    "Is that earthling the one who proposed the power conference?" Xidora said with a cold snort.


    The three werewolves stepped out behind him, and Bergamo coldly snorted, "This man is fast, but he doesn''t have a brain at all."


    "It''s very simple to deal with this kind of role. Big brother will let me go first!" Basil said.


    For a time, an inexplicable fighting spirit was added to the field.


    "Okay, Lin Feng, please go back to the stand of Universe Seven. This time, in order to let the major universes understand the rules of battle, we deliberately selected the two weakest universes for combat demonstrations. In addition to the seventh universe, There is the Ninth Universe." The great priest couldn''t help but speak.


    The whole king is used to eating the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, the most precious things in the twelve universes. It is for this reason that he has no resistance to face the cup.


    This point, the great priest did not expect.


    "Brother, you go first!"


    Bergamo spoke first, and the red wolf Basil flew directly to the ring.


    "Hehe, our Ninth Universe is called the weakest Universe, but I want to pass this title to you." Basil just took his footing and said jokingly.


    It''s just that what you got when you just raised your head is a group of white eyes.


    "Are you underestimating me?" Basil couldn''t help but sternly shouted.


    "Which one of you will deal with them, but you can''t do your best." Lin Feng said lightly.


    Under his training, the overall strength of the Seventh Universe has long been different. In addition to Monkey King and Vegeta, there is also a Super Seventeen. The combination of the three major forces can definitely overwhelm the Eleventh Universe.


    "These goods, I can deal with them alone!"


    Vegeta snorted coldly, and the figure swayed and rushed straight down.


    "Is Lin Feng okay?" Piccolo asked uncontrollably.


    In their eyes, this power conference was nothing more than Lin Feng''s game, and Lin Feng had enough power to control this conference, and now Vegeta''s unauthorized actions were undoubtedly challenging Lin Feng''s authority.


    "Nothing, let Vegeta go, and with his character, he won''t use all his strength easily." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Vegeta didn''t like to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, but he was arrogant and would not easily use all his strength in the face of unequal opponents, otherwise it would be a shame for him.


    "Are you the Saiyan the so-called fighting nation of Universe Seven?" Basil said with a sneer.


    "Shut up, I will defeat you in an instant." Vegeta snapped.


    Looking at the two who were arrogant as soon as they went on the field, the great priest said with a smile: "Since both sides can''t wait, let''s start!"


    Death Kick!


    Basil screamed at Sirius, and the whole person turned into a red afterimage and rushed towards Vegeta. The speed was so fast that the naked eye could not keep up.


    As soon as Vegeta appeared, her right foot was frantically tight and kicked towards Vegeta with a series of breaking noises.


    Looking at Vegeta who was standing still as if shocked, Universe Ninth in the stands showed a playful smile. ..

 v2 Chapter 735： Poison Wolf (please subscribe automatically!)

    "boom!"


    A powerful breath instantly detonated in Vegeta''s body, and the golden light burst out like a vast ocean. He was short in full view, and his right fist hit Basil''s abdomen like a horned dragon.


    boom!


    There was a dull boxing sound, and Basil flew out.


    "Basil!" exclaimed from the stands of Universe Ninth, feeling the swelling breath of Vegeta, with a touch of shock.


    "Is this the transformation of the Saiyan in Universe Seven?" Vermet said with a smile: "Tuopo should be able to catch this kind of stuff!"


    "Haha, Master Vermet, justice will not be trampled by the selfish guys of Universe Seven!"


    Topokai, wearing a black robe, smiled and cast his eyes on Vegeta and said, "I can solve this kind of stuff with one move!"


    Boom!


    After flying upside down ten meters, Basil hit the rock hard to stop his body.


    "Are you just this strength?" Vegeta said disdainfully.


    you!


    Basil''s anger ceased, and the qi in his body exploded like a hurricane again, and the rocky ground beneath his feet heard the sound of shattering like a spider web.


    Flash shock wave!


    The tight red breath of Basil''s right foot quickly gathered on his foot, and he kicked it out the next moment.


    In just a few seconds, hundreds of rays of light waved into an overwhelming rain curtain, shrouded towards Vegeta.


    Seeing the airtight attack, the people of Universe Ninth showed playful smiles.


    "Vegeta, you are a bit slow!" Lin Feng said.


    This remark left everyone in amazement.


    "Asshole!"


    Vegeta''s body trembled slightly, and the dormant air in his body detonated again. The red air wave was like a hurricane passing by, and the ground under her feet cracked rapidly. The gravel was dragged into the air by the aura, unable to withstand this powerful force. The breath of smashed directly into powder.


    "The ultimate flash!"


    Vegeta''s hands suddenly folded, and the red energy gathered in her palm and burst out.


    The oncoming shock wave was instantly shattered under one face, and then attacked and rushed towards Basil.


    The short hundred meters was just a blink of an eye, and the attack had arrived at the moment Basil recovered, and he could only block the attack with both hands in a hurry.


    boom!


    The rocky ground beneath his feet could not bear the pressure of the breath and broke first. Basil, who had lost his last point of support, staggered down, and was directly rushed out of the ring by the final flash.


    The scene fell into a deadly silence, watching a face-to-face and defeating the ninth universe elite Vegeta changed form again, and there was an inexplicable smell in the field.


    "Why haven''t the results been announced yet?" Lin Feng said.


    The great priest said with a deep face: "Basil was thrown out of the ring, and the winner is Vegeta of Universe Seven!"


    Basil was directly transferred by the great priest the moment he fell, and fell on the ring of Universe Ninth again.


    "I''m sorry, big brother, I just miscalculated his power to miss for a while!" Basil said decadently.


    "Basil, don''t worry, eldest brother forgive you." Blue Wolf Lavanda patted his shoulder and comforted.


    "Big brother, are you going to let the second brother take action?" Basil couldn''t help himself.


    Bergamo, who was standing next to Sidola, nodded and said, "This is the battle method with the greatest winning percentage!"


    Lavanda went straight to the ring and fell down, and just stood firm and said, "Don''t you need to replace the seventh universe? I''m afraid it will consume a lot of Qi!"


    "Huh! I am enough to deal with your waste, and I am still the strongest in Universe Seven!" Vegeta said disdainfully.


    Of course, the strongest in his mouth is to directly remove Lin Feng, in his eyes Lin Feng is not a human being.


    "Vegeta will suffer."


    On the stand of Universe Seven, Lin Feng said lightly.


    Trunks was taken aback, and hurriedly asked: "What is going on?"


    "Dad, Lin..."


    A thin anger flashed across Vegeta''s face, and she sternly shouted: "Tranks, shut up, this is my battle. If Lin Feng has anything to say, I will wait until the battle is over!"


    This is a rare opportunity for performance. Under the gaze of the eight universes, being able to defeat three opponents alone is a glorious record.


    Looking at Vegeta who was arrogantly walking, Trunks opened his lips slightly and finally closed it as Lin Feng shook his head.


    "Hehe, you really have the arrogant capital, this breath is very powerful, this is the first time I have seen it!" Lavanda said with a smile.


    Vegeta let out a cold cry, and the qi in her body broke out in an instant, the rocky ground under her feet was shattered, and her whole body shot towards Lavanda like an arrow from a string.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lavanda, with his right fist hitting his abdomen directly.


    He has to follow the law and defeat his opponent in an instant to shock people.


    "Successful!" Bergamo laughed strangely.


    Vegeta was startled, and Lavanda smiled.


    "Poisonous coat!"


    A layer of purple qi spread rapidly on Lavanda''s body, forming a protective film in the blink of an eye, and at the same time the blood basin opened wide, and the purple qi sprayed towards Vegeta''s face like a hurricane.


    "What kind of attack is this?" Trunks couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Look at the ground, some people''s qi is naturally different and has special effects. The attributes of Lavanda''s qi are fierce poison!" Lin Feng said.


    The people present noticed that the place where Lavanda stood was corroded by the poison.


    "My eyes!" Vegeta exclaimed.


    The oncoming poison gas directly enveloped Vegeta, especially his eyes turned purple.


    "Haha, aren''t you very arrogant? Take my trick!" Lavanda said jokingly.


    With both hands enveloped in poisonous gas, he hit Vegeta''s abdomen hard.


    "I''ll give it back to you for Basil, you can enjoy what despair is!"


    The violent attack caused an awe-inspiring sound of breaking through the air, and Vegeta wanted to withdraw and violently retreat, but unfortunately the poison invaded his body, obviously making his actions a bit slow. ..

 v2 Chapter 736： Inhuman patience

    "Hehe, it seems that Lavanda won this game. How strong is it? Even the brain is nothing!" Sidola said with a joking smile.


    On the stand of Universe Ninth, everyone laughed in agreement.


    "father!"


    Trunks hurriedly wanted to rush out, but was stopped by Lin Feng.


    "Vegeta catch him and launch a big explosion attack!"


    Vegeta was stunned, feeling the painful skin, and she was a little reluctant to listen to Lin Feng''s words, but if he was defeated by such an indiscriminate opponent, Vegeta��s prince��s dignity would never be allowed to appear. .


    "You go to death with me!" Vegeta opened her arms and hugged Lavanda.


    Lavanda was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Vegeta to counterattack. When he wanted to struggle, he felt a force full of destruction frantically gathering.


    "No, let me go!"


    Lavanda struggled, but it was a pity that under Vegeta''s dignity, there was no way to work.


    "Huh, now do you know to beg for mercy!" Vegeta snorted and roared.


    "Big explosion!"


    The red light stopped slightly behind Vegeta''s body, and the next moment it rose directly into the sky and instantly wrapped Lavanda in it.


    The ring where the breath passed by quickly shattered inch by inch, and the area of ??10,000 meters instantly turned into ruins, and even the space shook slightly.


    The dust that had been rolled up was gone, Vegeta stood on the ring in tattered clothes, and Lavanda fell heavily into the pit after insisting a little.


    "It''s impossible! Why did Lavanda lose!?" Bergamo woke up in confusion.


    "The winner is Vegeta of Universe Seven!"


    The great priest glanced at the Destruction God of Universe Ninth, and announced with a cold snort helplessly.


    "father!"


    Trunks finally couldn''t help it, and rushed to the ring to hold Vegeta, who was poisoned.


    "Let go, I can continue fighting!" Vegeta said angrily.


    He still has the Super Saiyan God mode yet to be used, and he is absolutely able to deal with the last person.


    "Vegeta, step back, the next opponent is not so easy to deal with."


    Lin Feng said lightly: "Moreover, the qi in your body has been messed up, there is no way to perform that trick. Let Wukong do it next."


    "Dad, just listen to him!" Trunks said anxiously.


    "Get out, I can still fight!"


    Vegeta pushed Trunks away, her hands clenched tightly, her anger exploded in an instant.


    "Hmph, since you are going to die, then I will fulfill you!" Bergamo snorted angrily.


    Sidola said with a sullen face: "We must win!"


    In the face of the eight universes and many officials, the Ninth Universe was originally fighting against the Seventh Universe with the idea of ??redeeming its reputation and status.


    However, the results they had brought now were completely beyond their expectations. It was undoubtedly a shame to defeat Lavanda and Basil in an instant with a single fighter.


    "Master Sidola, don''t worry, I will take care of him!"


    Bergamo fell from the stands and said, "Do you still plan to let your precious son go together? I don''t mind!"


    Vegeta''s face changed, she pushed Trunks away and said, "Give me back, I will defeat this kind of stuff in an instant!"


    Trunks hesitated, looking at Vegeta who could not stand still.


    "Tranks, come back."


    Lin Feng smiled. Trunks was taken aback by this scene, but the stubborn face of Vegeta finally gritted his teeth and turned and flew to the stands.


    "The seventh universe vs. the ninth universe, the battle begins!" A smile appeared on the face of the great priest for the first time.


    To be able to see the defeat of the Seventh Universe where the arrogant Lin Feng was located was a bargaining chip for him to be ironic afterwards.


    The current great priest he wanted to see Bergamo defeat Vegeta soon.


    "Energy bomb!"


    Bergamo''s right hand gathered the air in his palm, which instantly detonated and rushed towards Vegeta.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In the face of the blind and poisoned Vegeta, Bergamo obviously intends to act first, releasing hundreds of light waves in the blink of an eye, transforming into a Changhong and attacking Vegeta frantically.


    Vegeta''s nerves were tense, and her hands suddenly clapped to show the ultimate flash.


    This is an instantaneous means of breaking Basil''s attack and then defeating him in an instant.


    "Hehe, it seems that no one can escape Bergamo''s brain calculations. Energy wave versus energy wave, this is a sure chance to win!"


    Sidola gave a strange laugh, and subconsciously cast his gaze to Lin Feng.


    After two consecutive battles, he vaguely discovered that Lin Feng was not easy.


    "Vegeta, if you want to win, bear it!" Lin Feng said.


    Sidola was stunned, watching Vegeta who had planned to use the ultimate flash but stood still in place, and the incoming energy wave instantly enveloped Vegeta.


    "what the **** is it!?"


    Sidola screamed, Lin Feng''s strange command made him feel a little bit bad, and he hurriedly looked at Bergamo.


    Seeing Vegeta who was **** the attack, Bergamo was also stunned. The sharp wolf eyes made him instantly capture Vegeta in the dust.


    Seeing Vegeta who was struggling to support the attack, Bergamo''s face changed, and a long roar from the sky turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the center of the explosion.


    The sharp claws of both hands spit out even more red light.


    To defeat this desperate opponent, the only way is to deal with him as soon as possible before he is desperate.


    "The wolf penetrates!"


    Bergamo bullied himself to Vegeta, shrouded in the red light of his hands and spit out energy claws, with a three-foot-like posture like a sharp blade, and went directly to Vegeta''s body.


    "Forbearance!" Lin Feng said.


    Vegeta''s body twitched, and finally suppressed the thought of fighting back, the pain of the heart rushed to the brain and the red blood splashed, making everyone''s face changed.


    Looking at the two scars across Vegeta''s chest, the behavior that Lin Feng made him to endure was crazy! ..

 v2 Chapter 737： The gods of destruction cannot offset it!

    "Haha, since you have to endure, then I will take your life down first!"


    Bergamo laughed grimly, and the red light from his right hand caught it directly at Vegeta''s heart.


    If this blow really ends up solidly, what awaits him will be a dead end.


    "father!"


    "Husband!"


    Bulma and Trunks exclaimed.


    Vegeta''s nerves were tightened to the extreme, a trace of rapid magnification of death energy quickly magnified in his heart, and the pores all over his body shrank.


    "Do it!"


    The long-awaited word came into her ears, Vegeta''s tight nerves opened, and the suppressing breath in her body exploded in an instant.


    Blue rays of light rushed straight out of Vegeta��s body, and the ground beneath her feet seemed to be overwhelmed by the rapid cracking of the rock. The red fur was faintly visible on the body with mysterious blue patterns, and the pupils were also It became red and blue alternately.


    "The breath of God!"


    The exclamation came from all the stands, and Vegeta was shocked as he watched his breath climb a step again.


    "Berguemo, run away!" Sidola exclaimed anxiously.


    Bergamo had already been awakened, and he felt a little more inexplicable palpitations in his heart when he saw the attacking target close at hand.


    This close proximity is also a fatal attack distance for him.


    boom!


    A hurricane struck Bergamo head-on, a flower in front of Bergamo, a heart-like pain came from his abdomen, and the whole person flew upside down under the vomit of blood.


    The powerful beam of energy filled his body with a destructive posture, and the earth as it passed along the way seemed to be impacted by a huge spiritual rhinoceros, splitting the entire arena in two!


    "Give up, I gave up!" Bergamo vomited blood and called out anxiously.


    Sidola gritted her teeth and disappeared from the stands. She reappeared behind Bergamo. While grabbing his shoulder, the destructive force of her right hand spread away.


    "eliminate!"


    The powerful attack that struck stopped in an instant, but there was no rapid annihilation and collapse in the next moment, which gave people a stalemate.


    "Eliminate has no effect?" The faces of many destructive gods in the stands changed slightly.


    They can become the most powerful beings in their respective universes, all because they have the ability to eliminate this kind of anti-sky.


    "Wrong, it''s not that it cannot be eliminated, but the power of the **** of destruction is too weak, and there is not enough power to drive the elimination to completely offset the shock wave!"


    On the stand of the Eleventh Universe, Vermet said with a gloomy face.


    As the only universe in the original Dragon Ball Super that has ever seen a warrior stronger than the Destroyer God, he is very clear about the meaning of this fight.


    "Asshole, what are you talking nonsense?"


    Sidola yelled angrily, the bruises in his arm showed the power of destruction even more so that the darkness of the power Yisheng Sheng, there was a feeling of counterattack that forced Vegeta''s attack back.


    "Ahem!"


    A violent cough came from Vegeta''s mouth, and the breath that broke out immediately disappeared.


    The situation that had been in a stalemate with the power of destruction was reversed, and the power of destruction struck oncomingly with an awe-inspiring sound.


    "Sidola, you''re a bit overwhelmed!"


    Belus appeared ghostly in front of Vegeta, with a void in his right hand counteracting the oncoming attack.


    "father!"


    Trunks hurriedly came to Vegeta''s side, supported him and said gratefully, "Thank you, Lord Billus."


    "Huh! Don''t thank me too much. After all, Vegeta is also a warrior of the Seventh Universe, but I didn''t expect him to do this!"


    Billus glanced at Vegeta who was almost unconscious, a trace of fear flashed deep in his pupils.


    The breath that broke out just now, even as a **** of destruction, he felt heart palpitations.


    If this super Saiyan mode of four gods can''t only persist for a moment, I am afraid that Birus will not be so calm.


    "Berus, you..."


    Sidola stared resentfully and said: "Your talents in the seventh universe are indeed abundant, and they can enter a state almost equal to our **** of destruction in an instant."


    "They should be your training, right?"


    All the Destruction Gods in the stands turned their attention to Birus. There is a habit of cultivating backup Destruction Gods in every universe, but the selection of suitable candidates differs from one universe to another.


    "Master Billus, let''s go!"


    Vegeta struggled to stand up and flew up to the stands with the help of Trunks.


    Billus was silent and looked back at Lin Feng who was smiling, and finally decided to shut up and turn back to the high platform.


    This is a game that belongs to Lin Feng, and Birus also wants to see other scenes where the **** of destruction is completely abused.


    "Birus, you...!" Sidola froze.


    "Wow, one person in Universe Seven defeated the three of Universe Ninth. It''s really amazing!" The King said.


    The great priest returned to his senses and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Master King, the demonstration battle of this power conference is over. Do you have anything else to propose?"


    The gods of destruction present tense their nerves and cast their eyes on the whole king.


    Facing the masters of all universes, they didn''t dare to offend like Lin Feng.


    "No, I''m very satisfied with the realm of God, it''s really beautiful!" Future King said happily.


    Many gods of destruction breathed a sigh of relief, only Universe Ninth''s face looked ashen, and Sidola, the **** of destruction, shook slightly with anger.


    Originally intended to remove the title of the weakest universe in the Twelve Universes, but I didn''t expect to take it seriously now.


    "Well, since the whole king has no opinion, then this trial contest is over. Three days later, the power conference of the whole universe will be launched, and the number of participants is limited to ten!"


    The great priest spoke, and his eyes fell on Lin Feng''s body intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Master, I have something to say!"


    Bergamo''s voice suddenly sounded: "We want to know who proposed this power conference?"..

 v2 Chapter 738： Let the whole universe come here!

    As soon as these words came out, all the beings on the scene held their breath.


    "What should I say?" The great priest smiled.


    "Just put it straight, this is what I brought up."


    Lin Feng''s voice came, attracting everyone''s eyes to the stand of Universe Seven.


    "Is it him? In the battle just now, he repeatedly talked about disturbing. It turned out that he was playing a ghost in the so-called power conference!" Ivan of the First Universe couldn''t help but speak.


    "Huh, a human being in a mere trivial area has the ability to confuse Lord Quan King!" Xilaisi of the Second Universe snorted coldly.


    For a time, the saboteurs put forward various opinions.


    "Sinner! You sinner!"


    Bergamo spoke up: "You haven''t noticed it until now, because your selfish desires have caused the eight universes gathered here to have seven universes, and countless lives are buried in them?"


    "Your hands will be stained with blood, and countless ghosts wandering around in the sky and the earth will definitely curse you!"


    The quiet sound swept the audience like a hurricane at this moment, putting Lin Feng in the limelight.


    The great priest couldn''t help but laugh when he saw this scene. What he had to wait for was this moment, what expression and performance would Lin Feng be able to look at Qian Fu pointed out.


    Let him have a kind of inexplicable impatient wait.


    "so what?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Do you want to kill me? Then rely on your strength. Don''t give me a shot."


    "you!"


    Bergamo became angry and stepped forward and sternly shouted: "Are you really not afraid that our seven universes will join forces to attack the seventh universe? At that time, despair is waiting for you!"


    Watching this scene, the great priest did not have the slightest idea of ??stopping, but instead looked at Lin Feng with interest, wanting to see what he could do to resolve this dilemma.


    "Birus, don''t you want to do something? Otherwise, the universe you live in will become a target!" Sidola said with a sneer.


    Now they just want to see how to teach such an arrogant human being as a **** of destruction.


    "Lin Feng, what are your plans?"


    Birus spoke, and of course he knew the careful thoughts of these destroyers.


    "What''s your plan?"


    Lin Feng asked back and said, "Although let go, I will take all your challenges and it will be interesting, or are you afraid?"


    what?


    The face of the **** of destruction present instantly changed, and Lin Feng couldn''t react when he looked at it with a smile on his face.


    crazy!


    One person intends to challenge the Seven Universes, this kind of action is undoubtedly seeking a dead end, and it will also affect the universe where oneself is located!


    Not only will you become a target, but you will also become a sinner in your own universe!


    With this mentality, all the beings on the scene swept their gazes across the Seventh Universe, wanting to see the emergence of infighting.


    This glance made them stunned, and the people of the Seventh Universe were all calm, as if completely turning a blind eye to the possible collaboration of the Seven Great Universes.


    "What the **** is going on, don''t you guys hate this person who drags you into the water and will die at any time?" Bergamo couldn''t help but yelled angrily.


    "So what, our seventh universe will not fail!" Monkey King touched the tip of his nose and said.


    "Asshole!"


    An abrupt roar sounded, and the dark shadow jumped off the eleventh universe stand.


    boom!


    The huge body, like an iron tower, shook the ground at the moment it landed, and an inexplicably depressing breath spread from the black figure.


    "Vemet, is this the elite of your Eleventh Universe?" Sidola asked Yixi.


    In the trial meeting, it is definitely the elite of the elite who can be led by the **** of destruction to participate.


    Just like their three Belguemo brothers in Universe Ninth, they may not be good in strength, but at least they can be regarded as outstanding.


    "Hehe, Sidola, don''t use the standards of your Ninth Universe to evaluate the powerhouses of our universe. If the three of them go together, they may not be its opponents!" Vermet sneered.


    "Arrogant!"


    Sidola shouted angrily, but soon the angel on the side stopped her.


    "The aura that exudes from this soldier is very powerful. I am afraid that he is the number one strong in the Eleventh Universe. The three of Bergamo alone are probably not his opponents!"


    "Evil generation, do you really neglect justice for your own selfish desires?"


    A deep voice came from under the cloak, and the red battle suit looked a little eye-catching, and the five fingers of his right hand clenched tightly and shouted: "I want you to taste the taste of failure, the people of Universe Seven, get out of me!"


    "Are you invited to fight? Do you want to fight again? Really happy!" Quan Wang said joyfully.


    The great priest couldn''t help laughing when he saw all this. Even the whole king wanted to see the battle, then Lin Feng would have no chance to refuse this invitation to fight.


    "Seventh Universe, you should have heard it too, hurry up and send people to fight, are you afraid of the battle that ends when you click?" The great priest sneered.


    "afraid?"


    Lin Feng smiled and shook his head and said, "I''m just thinking about letting someone go out to fight... Goku, go!"


    "I waited for a long time to make Vegeta''s addiction to fighting. It really made me greedy!" Monkey King said with a smile while rubbing his fists.


    This scene makes people feel stunned.


    It can be said that the current battle is a key battle, and Vegeta''s strength is obvious to all. In their eyes, the first person in the seventh universe should be Vegeta, this one who can instantly and infinitely approach the Destroyer God.


    "You are not my opponent, I just want to fight against the strongest in Universe Seven. I want to defeat your confidence in an instant, call out Vegeta just now!" Topo said in a deep voice.


    "Vegeta?"


    Sun Wukong landed on the ring and glanced at Vegeta, who had been relieved after taking fairy beans, and said: "Now counting, he should be the fourth child, I am a little bit the second child, so you and I should be able to fight very satisfied."..

 v2 Chapter 739： Super Saiyan IV·God Mode!

    "Kakarot, what are you talking about!?"


    Vegeta sternly shouted that after possessing the super Saiyan four gods mode in his eyes, he must be the most powerful existence on earth, but the current statement has completely subverted his cognition.


    Monkey King reluctantly touched the tip of his nose, feeling that he could not answer.


    "Dad, actually..." Trunks hesitated.


    Vegeta looked back at Trunks suddenly, and asked sharply, "What do you know?"


    Trunks was stunned in place, cast his gaze at Lin Feng and stopped talking.


    "Hmph, I don''t care what you mean by the third and fourth. Since you trample on justice, then you have to pay a sufficient price. Evil is slashed." Topo said sharply.


    boom!


    Stepped down with a big stride, the whole person was smashed and shot towards Monkey King like an afterimage, and came to him in the blink of an eye.


    Monkey King was startled, and subconsciously raised his hands to block.


    "Huh, justice strangled his throat."


    Topo''s figure shook, and appeared behind Monkey King while moving at high speed, his hands wrapped around his neck like iron tongs.


    "Huh! Kakarot is careless. If it were me, I would fight back in an instant." Vegeta said disdainfully.


    However, he noticed that everyone in the field didn''t look surprised at all.


    "Hmph, I advise you to surrender quickly, otherwise I will break your neck." Topo said coldly.


    The muscles of both hands were prominent, full of explosive power like a horned dragon, and the crisp sound of bones could be clearly heard on the platform in this dead silence.


    "Haha, this is the elite of our Eleventh Universe, and the Ninth Universe has no power to fight back at all!" Vermet smiled playfully.


    "Look, he seems a little wrong." I don''t know which high platform came from an exclamation.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Monkey King, and at this moment Vegeta also noticed something wrong.


    Faced with the powerful lock-throat skill, Sun Wukong closed his eyes and stood there quietly without any movement as if waiting for something.


    "Arrived."


    Lin Feng''s voice sounded abruptly. Facing the previous battles, everyone present seemed to have reached a consensus in an instant.


    As long as Lin Feng speaks, this battle will completely reverse the situation.


    "Tuopo be careful." Vermet couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Tuo Po was stunned. He also had the same idea. The strength of his hands to lock his throat soared and looked down at Monkey King in his arms.


    However, the red and blue light in the eyes of the eyes intertwined in Monkey King''s pupils. This strange scene reminded them of the changes in Vegeta not long ago.


    "Super Saiyan Four God Mode?"


    Vegeta was stunned. Although he knew that Monkey King would reach this level, he never thought that Monkey King could control his breath far more than him.


    An inexplicable aura sprang up in Monkey King''s body, the next moment the circulating air stagnated, accompanied by a low roar, and the red and blue light exploded in Monkey King''s body like a volcano burst.


    The mysterious pattern spreads quickly on the skin, reaching the **** mode in the blink of an eye!


    The tremendous pressure of the breath caused the face of Tuo Po, who was close at hand, to change drastically, and his skin seemed to be unable to bear this powerful breath and wrinkled.


    "Sure enough, it is more difficult to control the two forces to the extreme than to perform the King of the World Fist. If it weren''t for Lin Feng to let me practice the closed six senses and separate the body from the consciousness and concentrate on controlling the Qi within three years, I would not be so perfect. Out of the Super Saiyan Four Gods Mode"


    Monkey King clenched his fists and started talking to himself with a smile.


    "Tuopo, quickly solve him." Vermet''s face changed and immediately roared.


    Pushing the hands that had returned to God''s throat, a strong breath erupted.


    It''s just that the breath has just sprouted, and what awaits him the next moment is the gentle grip of Monkey King.


    boom!


    The breath of the protective body exploded in response, and the five fingers clenched the broken wrist like iron tongs, and suddenly the force of the throat collapsed.


    "You are not my opponent now." Monkey King shook his head and said.


    When he reached this point, he could clearly feel the strength of the support.


    "Asshole, it is impossible for evil to defeat justice!"


    Topo roared, and the whole body''s breath burst out and the ground under his feet was instantly shattered.


    "Qihe Cannon!"


    Topo''s left hand condensed a large amount of qi and pressed down on Monkey''s chest at close range.


    The expressions of all the people who witnessed this scene changed slightly, and this kind of attack was extremely fierce.


    However, as soon as this scene appeared, Monkey King disappeared like a ghost and reappeared behind Topo.


    "It''s teleportation."


    The Qihe artillery from the high platform that exclaimed that it fell into the air in an instant, hit the rock formations heavily, and the huge impact made the entire land overwhelmed like a spider web cracking.


    Facing this result, Tuo Po''s face changed, and it was too late to look behind in a hurry.


    boom!


    The huge fist didn''t have the slightest fancy, and directly hit the toppled abdomen, the powerful force spewed like a madness, and it was like a horse galloping.


    Puff!


    Topo opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew backwards quickly like a big font. The arena at the foot wherever he went along the way could not withstand this fierce destructive force, and the entire space changed. color.


    Looking at the edge of the ring that was getting closer, Vermet''s face changed drastically, and he shouted anxiously, "Take it, hold on!"


    At first, he kept saying that Universe Eleven was ranked as the strongest, but now he was directly defeated by a single encounter, which was simply a shame for him.


    what!


    With a roar, the muscles of both hands were tightened to the extreme, and the prominent muscles burst out with a strong aura. The moment the rumbling sound sounded in the body, the black energy light flashed quickly across the body.


    Just as his heels hit the edge of the ring, a powerful breath rushed out of him and collided with the breath of Monkey King.


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the entire space became chaotic! ..

 v2 Chapter 740： Join forces against Lin Feng!

    Watching this scene, Vermet''s eyes flashed with joy, and seeing that Topo stopped the retreat at the last moment, he knew that there was still a chance for the battle to reverse.


    However, this idea just came into my mind, and the next moment Vermet��s pupils suddenly shrank. Looking at Monkey King who appeared like a ghost in front of Topo, his huge fist directly hit Topo��s abdomen again. , The throat directly mentioned the throat.


    "Wukong has stopped, this battle is over." Lin Feng''s voice came from the stand of Universe Seven.


    Billus and Weiss recovered from their shock, and they secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing the Monkey King who succeeded in super Saiyan IV and displayed the God Mode, the shock was more intense than when he saw Vegeta.


    "call!"


    Monkey King''s fist stopped an inch in front of the broken abdomen, and the violent breath emanating from his body was instantly dissipated after a sigh of foul breath.


    The powerful force puts a lot of load on the body, and the muscles become ugly when the muscles are twisted.


    "This battle is even more exciting than just now. Is he called Wukong? It''s really powerful." The king applauded joyfully, his face filled with unfinished expressions.


    The great priest''s face was gloomy, and he quickly recovered his usual expression and said: "The battle is over. Universe 7 and Universe 11 are tentatively set to be a tie."


    draw?


    Quite a few universes on the stands made surprise sounds, and even Sidola, the **** of destruction in the Ninth universe, opened his mouth.


    In their eyes, it was obvious that there was no way to fight back just now.


    If it were not for the critical moment, Lin Feng opened his mouth to stop it in time. I am afraid that the underdog will also be knocked out of the ring.


    "What''s wrong with you, Vermet? Could it be a tie with our Seventh Universe, are you still unhappy?" Birus said with a smile.


    It was the first time that he laughed so happily. Among the gods of destruction, the universes are not related to each other, but to a certain extent, there are still conflicts of interest.


    Otherwise, there will be no past failures of Birus''s spanner arm.


    The current survival battle of the power conference is actually being carried out against each other.


    Now I can see how unhappy Birus is with every slumped expression in the universe.


    "Asshole!"


    Wei Mate roared furiously, but it was a pity that he knew exactly how much moisture was in this draw. He looked up at the great priest and saw that the latter''s face was also slightly darkened.


    Originally, the great priest planned to take advantage of this battle to favor Universe Eleven and make Vermet more inclined to him.


    However, I did not expect that this kind of action seemed to be a bit of a stealth, and the so-called draw would be even more embarrassing than the ups and downs.


    "Asshole, justice is immortal, and I will continue to fight." Tuo Po returned to God and shouted angrily.


    "Stop your hand."


    Weimei stopped in anxious voice, and he didn''t dare to let Tuo Po be presumptuous in front of the king.


    After Sun Wukong forcibly endured his physical discomfort, he reluctantly touched the tip of his nose and said: "Lin Feng said that there will be a power conference in three days, and then we will continue to fight."


    "Three days later?"


    Topo remembered this, his eyes faintly turned and locked on the stand of Universe Seven, and he said sharply, "Huh, I will wait for this day to come, but I also want you to know about our Eleventh Universe. There are people who are stronger than me, who are stronger than the **** of destruction."


    Hearing these words, Vermet showed a sneer expression instead. He wanted to see how the humans of Universe 7 would react when they learned the trump cards of the Eleventh Universe.


    "Xiaoquan, the time is almost here. Let''s go back and prepare the candidates in three days. If there is nothing to do, Birus and I will leave first." Lin Feng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Well, let''s go first. I''m sleepy and want to sleep for a while." The two kings said in unison.


    At this moment, it fell in the ears of Vermet, and it felt like the autumn wind swept the fallen leaves.


    Looking up at the stand of Universe Seven, everyone turned around and left. He finally couldn''t help but roared: "Did you not hear what I said just now? Our Eleventh Universe has a stronger existence than me."


    The roaring sound seemed to be mixed with magic sounds at this moment, and it echoed in the ring for a long time without any way to disperse.


    Seeing that Lin Feng, who was walking away, finally stopped, there was an inexplicable joy on Weimet''s face.


    "Shhh! Don''t quarrel with Ah Quan to sleep, or your Eleventh Universe will be wiped out." Lin Feng raised his fingers and made a silent motion, making Vermet couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    This conditioned reflex action immediately gave the various universes present an impulse to smile and suffocate internal injuries.


    Seeing the Seventh Universe and the others who turned and left again, Vermet couldn''t hold back her face, but could only endure it with her teeth.


    "My lord, we are also gone."


    Sidola watched Wes leave directly with the people from Universe Seven, and couldn''t help turning around and want to leave.


    After this battle, he directly allowed him to take the title of the weakest universe in the ninth universe, and it would be embarrassing to continue to stay here now.


    "Ahem, you guys wait a moment, I have something to tell you."


    The great priest motioned to the four divine envoys to take the whole king to rest, and immediately turned and said sharply: "Dear Destroyer Gods and Realm King Gods, you have just seen the face of Universe Seven, especially the Earthling Lin Feng facing Seven The thousands of people in the universe still have an indifferent expression, this is simply a devil.


    "If this **** is not due to the restriction that he can''t participate in the disputes of the universe, I have already shot him directly, and there is no need to shame you."


    Vermet also stopped, and said with a gloomy face: "My lord, are you planning to bring us the seven universes to join forces?"


    "Yes, this time the joint is to fight against the huge evil that sprouts in the universe, at least the earthling Lin Feng doesn''t pay much attention to life at all. This is something we absolutely don''t allow when we are gods!" ..

 v2 Chapter 741： Universe Alliance (please automatically subscribe!)

    "The words of the great priest are right. We, the universe, must not sit idly by the emergence of evil! If the lives of the seven universes are allowed to annihilate for nothing, this is the fault of God!" Tuo Po Shen Said loudly.


    "Hmph, what qualifications does the same defeated general have to speak." Cidola said with a sneer, turning his head back.


    Seeing that the Eleventh Universe, which is known as the number one among the Eight Great Universes, can collapse, he feels quite refreshed.


    "Hehe, Sidola, look a little bit more clearly, what on earth can you see." Vermet laughed instead.


    Sidola, Bergamo and others were taken aback, cast their eyes on Topo, and vaguely caught a trace of black light flowing on Topo''s body.


    "Yes, it''s the power of destruction. He has entered the Divine Realm?" Sidola exclaimed with a face full of disbelief.


    As the **** of destruction, Sidola clearly knew that there were various gods in this universe. Among them, the most difficult to reach was the **** of destruction. The process from scratch to the power of destruction was very long.


    "Vimete, you mean Topo was hiding strength in the battle just now?" Sidola couldn''t help but called Topo by name for the first time.


    After all, Topo can control the power of destruction, which means that he will also become a **** of destruction in the future. At that time, whether he will be the opponent of Topo is another way of saying.


    "Yes, Topo is the alternate **** of destruction in our Eleventh Universe. He has already controlled the power of destruction, but he has been unwilling to harm any life to maintain justice, and he will be reluctant to unblock it if he maintains a kind heart. Destructive power!" Vermet said with a proud smile.


    "Master Vermet, don��t worry, the lives of the seven universes are now threatened by evil. If the evil is so powerful that there is no way to fight against it, then I am willing to abandon the body of justice and fall into the dark to become a demon to completely threaten it. Clear it out." Tuo Po said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, very good, let''s applaud and encourage."


    Familiar voices suddenly appeared from the stand of Universe Seven, and everyone in Lin Feng who had watched the return trip was directly stunned.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who was applauding earnestly, Vermet''s face was dark and said, "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? Come back to Wuzhijie alone, aren''t you afraid that we will attack you here? "


    "Yes, you may be a little capable in Universe Seven, but I don''t believe you can challenge all of us!" Sidola also said sharply.


    For a while, the Destruction Gods and the Realm King Gods on the other stands did not speak, but they looked at Lin Feng with a hint of coldness.


    As the great priest said, if Lin Feng did not propose a power conference this time, they would not have to be involved in such a situation of fear.


    "Hehe, if I''m afraid, I won''t come back. I will wait for those who want to kill me at the power conference. I hope you won''t let me feel disappointed. This is a game."


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "Those world kings remember to give them the Podora earrings to fuse, otherwise it would not be a good thing for the game to end too early."


    "Goodbye."


    Leaving these words, Lin Feng cast an instant movement and disappeared in place.


    "Arrogant, this kid is so arrogant."


    Sidola roared and said: "Great priest, I am willing to cooperate with other universes to completely destroy the seventh universe and this arrogant kid will pay a heavy price."


    "Hehe, Sidola, you will find that this is a very correct choice." The great priest said with a smile.


    "I also promised to join forces."


    Vermet also spoke, watching that even the eleventh universe, which is known as the strongest among the eight universes, also echoed, and the remaining universes also expressed their opinions that in the end only the sixth universe, which has not been opened yet, remained.


    "Xiangpa, why don''t you express your opinion? Are you trying to say that brothers are united in the interest of profit and money?"


    Sidola gave a weird laugh. As the weakest universe, he has always been just conceited.


    However, now that the six universes have joined forces, his status has also been raised, and he has enough qualifications to make a mockery of the unexpressed sixth universe.


    "Master Xiangpa."


    Bados couldn''t help but spoke, and looked up at the great god, with a hint of anxiety on his face.


    It was the first time that she had seen the great priest who was a celebrity around King Quan show selfishness.


    Or all of this comes from the friendship between Lin Feng and Quan Wang.


    "I want to fight alone." Xiangpa said, telling him intuitively that this is the best choice.


    Fight alone?


    Sidola grinned and said: "Xiangpa, do you know what you are saying? Are you planning to be independent of our two groups and exist in the power conference as a whole? This kind of thinking will make you ruined in the ring. Above, what you are about to face is the union of six universes."


    "Xiangpa, you have to think clearly, if you want to be independent from the alliance, then don''t blame us for shooting you at that time." The great priest said coldly.


    Bados also turned his gaze to Xangpa, but as an angel, she was completely independent of the sixth universe. Even if the Xangpa and the sixth universe were destroyed, she would still live well.


    "I''m sorry I won''t join forces, I want to go one step ahead, and I''ll give you a piece of advice, take Podora earrings too!" Xiangpa said after a moment of silence.


    Before Lin Feng returned, Xiangpa also thought of countless ways to deal with the next power conference.


    It''s just that I didn''t even think about the existence of Podora earrings. Now Lin Feng has said that it is definitely the best way.


    "Huh, this rabbit is a lot of things, but he and Birus are brothers, should we worry about him leaking the wind?" Sidola said coldly.


    All the destructive gods on the scene cast their eyes on the great priest.


    "Don''t worry, in the face of absolute power, how about Universe Seven even if you know it in advance? Just make them tremble in fear, and I also want to make it difficult for them to gather players in Universe Seven!"

 v2 Chapter 742： Three views of the collapsed Saiyan prince

    "Lin Feng, where did you go back?"


    Billus looked down at the three-dimensional square under his feet, and looked a little surprised at Lin Feng, who appeared in the crowd like a ghost.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Wei and the others also focused on Lin Feng''s body.


    "Nothing, I just left something, go back and take a trip." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Birus was taken aback and immediately said: "What have you left behind, won''t you go back to the Eleventh Universe to write a battle?"


    "Half of the answer is correct, I am going back to write a battle to all universes and let them join hands against me." Lin Feng said with a smile on his face.


    what! ?


    Billus exclaimed and looked at a serious nonsense Lin Feng, his heart seemed to be firmly gripped by an invisible big hand.


    "Master Billus, you should change your sorrow!" Weiss grinned bitterly and patted Billus on the shoulder.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I asked the great priest to add a rule to allow the use of Podora earrings in the power conference."


    Lin Feng''s voice swept through the audience like a hurricane at this moment, and Weis and Birus wanted to tear Lin Feng to pieces.


    "Master Billus, don''t worry, I will definitely fight hard in this power conference, and maybe I won''t use Teacher Lin Feng to make a move." Monkey King said uncontrollably.


    Seeing Monkey King standing out from the crowd, Vegeta suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly shouted with the collar that caught Monkey King, "Kakarot, you tell me clearly, I am obviously the strongest in the seventh universe. Exist, why is it ranked fourth!?"


    In Vegeta''s ranking subconscious, the existence of Lin Feng has long been ruled out. As for him, he has no idea of ??conceding defeat with Monkey King.


    Just letting him break his mind, Vegeta couldn''t figure out why he was ranked, from the second in the millennium to the fourth.


    "Ahem, dad, don''t be impulsive." Trunks stopped the furious Vegeta.


    "Do you know anything, Trunks, do you even want to lie to my biological dad?"


    Vegeta couldn''t help but let go of Monkey King, but instead caught Trunks.


    "It''s me, Lin Feng has given me even more powerful strength." Number 17, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, finally spoke.


    Vegeta let go of Trunks and looked back at No. 17, the three-dimensional cube under his feet vibrated, and the whole person shot out at No. 17 like an arrow from the string.


    The short tens of meters just appeared in the blink of an eye, and appeared in front of No. 17, without any fancy iron fist, and went straight to No. 17.


    No.17''s face remained unchanged and also threw a heavy punch, and bumped head-on.


    boom!


    A huge wave of air swept away in an instant, and two bursts of aura swayed and opened in the three-dimensional square like a strong wind, affecting the speed of the square in the blink of an eye.


    "You should stop me."


    Billus roared, and the sudden shaking almost threw him directly into the turbulence of space.


    Feeling the two breaths coming out of his body, Birus was also slightly shocked in his heart, and his gaze towards Lin Feng became more filled with jealousy.


    If his strength is ten, then Vegeta and No. 17 now have an unlimited combat power of nine. If the two join forces, Birus may not be an opponent if he asks himself.


    "Vegeta stop, 17th doesn''t want to fight you."


    Monkey King teleported and appeared in the center of the two, and separated the fists that had touched them.


    "you!"


    Vegeta looked at Monkey King''s face to the extreme gloomy. He and Monkey King were the only people he thought could reach this level. He didn''t expect a Super Seventeen to emerge at all.


    Moreover, the power possessed is one point stronger than him.


    It''s just that he was reluctant to ask Vegeta to retreat from the second place in the millennium, and said coldly: "Kakarot, you think you are better than me. This is your wishful thinking, but why is it still ranked on the 17th? In front of me, this is probably unfair!"


    At this point, Trunks and others also focused their eyes on Monkey King.


    After all, Vegeta''s strength and efforts are obvious to all. After many battles, Vegeta has followed the progress of Monkey King.


    Suddenly inserting a Super Seventeen into it, obviously makes people feel difficult and accepting.


    "No. 17 still has a killer, so according to the current ranking, he is indeed slightly better than Vegeta. If you are good at using this power, I am afraid that even Wukong will not be No. 17''s opponent." Lin Feng said.


    "Teacher Lin Feng, is everything you said true? Why don''t you let me play against the 17th."


    Monkey King said anxiously: "It''s been a long time since I met an opponent that I can fight against."


    "Kakarot!"


    Vegeta''s face turned green. Looking at Monkey King who usually practiced with him a lot, she left him behind at this moment, as if directly degrading him to nothing.


    "Haha, Vegeta is embarrassed. I made a mistake for a while. When I say this later, I will add you back... It''s just that I really want to play against No. 17."


    Monkey King entered the fighting frenzy mode again, and Kiki shook her head again and again.


    "Monkey King, I also want to fight against you, but Master Lin Feng has ordered me to never show my strength easily, and wait until the power conference is over."


    No.17 shook his head in a deep voice and said, "Don''t worry, my strength will never let you down. I''m just worried that you won''t be my opponent!"


    "is it?"


    Monkey King replied, touching the tip of his nose helplessly, and said, "Of course I believe in the power bestowed by Teacher Lin Feng, but you don��t need to be tempted. I also have the bottom pressure method bestowed by Teacher Lin Feng. Shocked."


    "You all have the means to press the bottom of the box?"


    Vegeta stared at No. 17 and Monkey King in amazement, nodded affirmatively at the two of them, and muttered to himself: "Why don''t I? Why don''t I have the means to suppress the box? I am obviously the strongest existence in the seventh universe!" ..

 v2 Chapter 743： Deadly Gamble

    "Why do you all have the means to press the bottom of the box, but I don''t have one?!"


    Vegeta caught Monkey King by the shoulders, and asked frantically.


    "Dad, don''t be impulsive, let go of Uncle Wukong first."


    Trunks was anxious, looking at Vegeta who was almost running away, completely lost.


    "Vegeta, you don''t need to be in a hurry. If you don''t leave halfway, you may be able to gain even more powerful strength. Why don''t you ask Lin Feng?" Monkey King said, touching the back of his head.


    "Lin Feng?"


    Vegeta was startled. It can be said that all the power they possess now comes from Lin Feng.


    No matter it was No. 17, or the bottom-pressing methods possessed by Monkey King, all were inseparable from this mysterious man.


    If he is really willing to bow his head to Lin Feng, perhaps he can really gain new power.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes were locked on Lin Feng''s body, including Birus and Weiss.


    In the great strength that Monkey King and No.17 and others have exploded one after another, the two of them have already felt the power, and the two people still said that they are hiding the bottom of the box.


    Now that Vegeta asks for help, Lin Feng can really give Vegeta even more powerful strength. Does that mean that the status of the two of them will eventually be lost?


    "Vegeta, do you want to beg me?"


    Lin Feng spoke, tightening everyone''s nerves.


    Vegeta was startled, staring at Lin Feng, clenching her fist, and opening her mouth slightly, trying to say something.


    "Vegeta, sometimes the dignity of a prince is often stronger than other powers. You still need to rely on yourself." Lin Feng said lightly.


    The inexplicable words made everyone stunned, and immediately looked up at Lin Feng.


    "You... are you taunting me?"


    Vegeta''s face sank and shouted angrily.


    In his eyes, Lin Feng''s remarks were telling him to go away because of the pride of the prince not long ago, and now take this matter to ridicule him.


    "Dad, Uncle Lin Feng didn''t mean that, don''t get me wrong."


    Trunks hurriedly stopped Vegeta and said hurriedly.


    "Humph!"


    Vegeta snorted coldly, then turned around and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t beg you again, I will use myself to improve my strength, Saiyan prince pride is not something you can underestimate!"


    Seeing Vegeta walking to the corner of the cube alone, everyone in the field couldn''t help looking at each other.


    After more than ten minutes, Wes had already controlled the cube to land on Bulma''s villa, watching Vegeta take the lead to fly to the gravity room, everyone couldn''t help being silent.


    "Lin Feng, do you really not guide Vegeta?"


    Billus couldn''t hold his breath and spoke first.


    Bulma and Trunks on the side also couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Lin Feng.


    "Do you know what is the root of becoming stronger?"


    Lin Feng said lightly: "It''s the heart. Only a heart that becomes stronger can become stronger, and Vegeta becomes stronger to maintain the pride of the prince."


    "He has reached the limit of strength. As long as he is obsessed with becoming stronger, his strength will be infinitely amplified and break the limit again."


    "What? Is there such a way of cultivation?"


    Billus exclaimed, his face full of disbelief.


    Weiskan smiled and said, "Lin Feng, does this method work for Lord Billus?"


    Lin Feng glanced at Biruss obliquely and said: "Of course it works, starving Birus for one or two thousand years may ruin the world."


    "Really?" Billus was shocked.


    "You won''t really believe it?"


    Lin Feng rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    "you!"


    Birus was angry, but due to the strength gap, he closed his mouth obediently with a cold snort.


    Weiss on the side hurriedly came up to the round field and said, "Well, Master Billus is still three days away from the power conference, and our seventh universe should also be selected."


    The number of participants in the power conference is limited to ten people. This point has been made clear by the great priests. It is undoubtedly the most important to select powerful elite fighters among these people.


    However, this is always Lin Feng''s game, and it is not easy for them to interfere too much in this matter.


    "The candidates to participate this time are Monkey King, Uub, Monkey King, Piccolo, No. 17, No. 18, Tortoise Immortal, Frieza, I..." Lin Feng said lightly.


    After the face of the named person changed slightly, they were all mentally prepared, only the Turtle Immortal showed an expression of extreme shock, and Trunks on the side was no exception.


    "Uncle Lin Feng, why didn''t my father play?"


    Trunks hurriedly asked, Bulma on the side was no exception.


    "Vegeta, you ran back to hide by the wall, so you should come out. If you don''t want to go, I can ask Trunks to do it for you. After all, he is also a Saiyan." Lin Feng looked towards the inconspicuous corner. go with.


    "father?"


    Trunks was surprised, but they saw Vegeta head to the gravity room with their own eyes, and now back again, it was a bit dramatic.


    "you!"


    Vegeta got angry and walked out from the corner, sternly shouted: "You intend to retaliate against me, so you won''t let me participate in the power conference?"


    "Yes, who asked you to challenge my authority, and do you think you have the potential to break through? If so, I can consider letting you play." Lin Feng said lightly.


    Vegeta''s face instantly sank, and he shouted: "Asshole, do you think my Saiyan prince Vegeta will stop? I will definitely be able to break through again, without relying on anyone, I will make you completely admired. I can��t get stronger at the power conference, and I don��t want to die!"


    The roar echoed in this clearing, and Bulma''s face turned pale, and her red lips slightly opened to say something, but Trunks stopped him.


    "Hehe, I look forward to your remarks."


    Lin Feng laughed and said, "The tenth fighter will be played by Vegeta. Everyone has heard Vegeta''s great declaration. This is a fateful gamble."


    "Huh! I will definitely make you look at you completely."


    Vegeta looked at the silent people, suddenly clenched his fists, and shouted angrily: "I''m leaving now!"


    Abandoning these cruel words, Vegeta turned and galloped away into the gravity chamber.


    Seeing the door to the gravity room being closed, Bulma seemed to be discouraged. She lay down on the beach chair and smiled bitterly and said: "Tranks, really can''t tell Vegeta, is Lin Feng doing well? "

 v2 Chapter 744： The hidden turtle fairy

    "Why do I have a role to play? Why don''t I let my disciple Klin go, I can''t stand this old bone."


    The Turtle Fairy watched Vegeta leave, and finally lost his breath.


    In the eyes of the people of Birus, Immortal Turtle is only stronger than ordinary old people, and compared with others, it is a bit too reluctant.


    "Lin Feng, you don''t intend to make Grandpa Turtle Immortal a part of the game, I''m afraid it''s a bit wrong, in case Grandpa Turtle Immortal suffers any fatal harm..." Monkey King also couldn''t calm down.


    Klin also nodded again and again and said: "As a disciple of Teacher Wu Tian, ??I want to replace him in the battle, and I and No. 18 will definitely cooperate seamlessly, and our strength will be greatly improved."


    "Klin is right, Lin Feng, you might as well think about it again." Piccolo couldn''t help but persuade.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes were locked on Lin Feng''s body.


    "No, the strength of Teacher Wu Tian may not be as good as many people, but he is second only to me in the martial arts realm, and even Birus you can''t match." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Lin Feng, do you know what you''re talking about?" Birus''s face was dark.


    If it weren''t for Lin Feng, Birus would have attacked violently now.


    "Master Billus, don''t be angry for the time being either."


    Detective Weiss stopped Birus and said: "Lin Feng has always had his own reasons for doing things. It is not good that Teacher Wu Tian really has any means."


    For this, Lin Feng is very sure.


    The realm of this old man is in the original comics, but it shows the powerful means of separating the body from the consciousness, and Ji Lian will not fall at all when fighting with Ji Lian only by physical skills. If it is not limited by his own strength, I am afraid that Ji Lian will be finished by him. Abuse.


    And the separation of the body and consciousness is the root of the power of free mind.


    Although the animation adapted the original work in a nondescript manner, Lin Feng firmly believes that Immortal Turtle will never continue to hide his clumsiness in the later period, and teaches Sun Wukong the true essence of the free power.


    "Lin Feng, do you really believe me, this old man?" Immortal Gui could not help but speak.


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng with an inexplicable urgency.


    "Of course, you are the strongest martial artist on earth in the past and the teacher of Monkey King. Based on this alone, you have enough qualifications to play." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, since you said that, I still seem hypocritical to continue to dodge, I am willing to play."


    Immortal Turtle said in a deep voice: "But I need three days to get rid of all distractions, and I will come in person in three days."


    Seeing the immortal turtle who left these words, he turned around and walked outside the door, and his back became tall in an instant.


    "Hello, Miss Sister, can you show me your Xiao Nei Nei?"


    Suddenly, a frivolous voice came from outside the corner of the gate, and the people present staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Lin Feng, is Teacher Wu Tian really competent? It''s too late to change the decision." Klin said with a bitter smile.


    "Lin Feng, Klin is right. Such an old man cannot play at all. If you allow him to play, it will embarrass Seventh Universe."


    Bulma has always been poisoned and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Really? I don''t think it will be ashamed, but it will blind them!"


    Lin Fengqian laughed and said, "Well, I should also contact Frieza. I don''t know if the guy''s strength has improved."


    "Wes and I are also leaving first. We will gather here in three days, hoping to go well."


    Billus glanced at Lin Feng, then turned around and left with Weiss.


    "We are also gone."


    As everyone left, Lin Feng''s gaze swept behind him intentionally or unintentionally, and then he disappeared into place with an instant movement.


    "Master Sidola, we haven''t been found, have we?"


    The Ninth Universe Realm King Shenluo saw Monkey King look back at the scene, and his mind was shaken.


    Sidola''s face changed slightly, and he said with a cold snort, "Luo, you don''t need to be too sensitive, but we are spying with the help of a divine oil lamp. There are two universes apart, even if he has supernatural powers, he will definitely not be able to detect us. ."


    "That''s good."


    Luo sighed and said: "Since we have accepted the joint request of the great priests, then our assassination in Universe Ninth will also begin!"


    "Except for the Monkey King and Vegeta who appeared, I think the third power should be Frieza, a family of frozen demons who appeared in the power conference held in the sixth and seventh universe. His strength is infinitely close to that of gods. I''m afraid it will be a problem to let him appear."


    "Is it infinitely close to God? This is really surprising."


    Sidola gave a strange laugh, and then said: "But it is also infinitely close, and it is very different from the true God of Destruction. At least the control of the power of destruction is not comparable to ordinary people."


    "Sheila, this is my destructive power. You take someone to kill Frieza. If you encounter the mysterious forest wind, you can also solve him."


    Sidola pucked his right hand and sent the two groups of destructive power out.


    Hundreds of assassins wearing black robes below looked up to the captain who was kneeling in front of him, watching him happily put the two powerful forces into his hands and instantly boosted his morale.


    "Thank you Lord Sidola, the subordinates will definitely resolve the matter and return in triumph."


    The captain swears loudly and retreats under his gaze.


    After the return of the Eleventh Universe in Topo, the Justice Squad members were quickly assembled, but Jilian had not yet arrived.


    "Master Vermet, Gillian..." Tuopo said hesitantly.


    In the face of the powerful forces of Monkey King and others, he has a powerful hole card of the Destroy God, but without Gillian on the field, it would still be very difficult to defeat the Seventh Universe.


    "Tuopo, don''t worry, Gillian will definitely come, we will wait." Vermet said with a sneer sitting on the chair.


    The next moment his eyes followed his breath, a long-awaited figure appeared in front of everyone. ..

 v2 Chapter 745： Gaze through the universe

    "Jilian, you are finally here."


    Topo spoke first and walked quickly to Jilian.


    However, after seeing the latter''s expression of rejection thousands of miles away, he couldn''t help but stop.


    "You said this universe is going to be destroyed because of a person named Lin Feng?" Ji Lian said coldly.


    A smile appeared on Vermet''s face, and he was waiting for Gillian''s anger.


    "It''s not wrong. This is a ridiculous power conference proposed by Lin Feng, the seventh universe earth man. Once the ten soldiers in the universe are defeated, what awaits us will be eliminated by the king, so we must eliminate the seventh universe Only by defeating can you have a chance to survive."


    The seventh universe?


    Gillian said in a deep voice, "I heard that after this victory, I will get Super Dragon Ball to fulfill any wish."


    "Yes, Super Dragon Ball can realize any wish and further enhance your strength. This is a good opportunity to become stronger."


    Vermet smiled and said, "Moreover, there are also a few guys in the seventh universe who have the realm of gods but like to be defiant!"


    "Jilian, as long as you personally play in Team Justice, we will definitely be able to defeat Universe Seven. Then I will make Lin Feng lose face." Tuopo clenched his fists and said in a deep voice.


    Vermet also nodded and said, "I really look forward to that moment. I don''t know if Sidola''s assassination plan is successful. Let''s use the magic oil lamp to spy on it."


    The Realm King God on the side didn''t say much, his right hand was a little across the void, and the frozen planet of Universe Seven was revealed under the agitation of golden light.


    A group of black shadows swept quickly against the frozen ground, approaching a large iceberg.


    "Master Frieza, where are you?"


    Sobel yelled from the frozen mountain and looked around at the same time.


    There are hundreds of soldiers from the Frieza Legion floating around, searching in this white snow-capped mountain.


    "Master Sobel, why are you eager to find King Frieza?"


    Sisami shuddered and asked anxiously: "It''s too cold here. Even our combat uniforms can''t resist this chill."


    "Hmph, Sisami, shut up your mouth. This is Master Frieza''s personal instructions. You must find him in two days, otherwise you will incur the anger of another adult, and this is the holy land of the Frozen Demons, of course you Can''t bear it."


    Sobel blew a mouthful of the heater in his palm and couldn''t help shouting sharply.


    Another adult?


    Sisami shuddered, facing the extreme low temperature and another adult, his heart felt colder than the latter.


    They can defeat King Frieza, whom they admire in their hearts, with a gesture of action. This kind of strength is not something ordinary people can have!


    "someone is coming."


    Sobel exclaimed, and then there was a beating sound from the combat power detector.


    "There are more than 100 people, let''s notify the headquarters as soon as possible."


    Sisami shouted anxiously, watching the hundreds of battle points rush to the top of the iceberg, and immediately lost his breath.


    "You don''t need to take action. They are going to Frieza, which can be regarded as loosening his muscles."


    Lin Feng''s voice suddenly sounded: "I really want to thank Universe Ninth for sending his men to let Frieza practice his hands."


    Sisami and Sobel couldn''t help but hurriedly looked behind them. After seeing Lin Feng''s appearance clearly, they had no time to think about hurriedly kneeling on the ground to bow.


    "What, Lin Feng seems to have mentioned Universe Ninth?"


    Vermet raised his brows and said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, the scene of Sidola in the Ninth Universe was lit up in the oil lamp.


    "Sidola, isn''t your action completely unsecured this time? Why would Lin Feng know that you sent the assassination unit." Vermet asked in a deep voice.


    The assassination incident before the power conference, once it reaches the ears of Quan King, it will face the fate of being eliminated, and Lin Feng is still a friend of Quan King, and this relationship alone is not their destructive power. ratio.


    "It''s impossible, but I am extremely confidential. These people are all dead men and will never spread the assassination." Sidola explained anxiously.


    However, Lin Feng smiled and looked back at the picture coming back from the oil lamp, as if seeing through the two universes and staring directly at him made Sidola feel inexplicably frightened.


    "Sidola, don''t be nervous, this may be my suspiciousness."


    Vermet couldn''t help but comforted.


    Now their six universes are also considered to be connected by destiny. If the alliance''s matter is spread through Sidola''s mouth, then they will be blamed at that time, and their eleventh universe will not be able to separate.


    It''s just that as soon as the voice fell, the sound of the words from the **** oil lamp changed their expressions drastically.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I still want you to send more people, otherwise these three days will be really boring." Lin Feng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "This... how is this possible!?"


    The complexions of Sidola and Vermet changed drastically, even everyone present!


    "Master Sidola, we have found Frieza''s trace, and we will now launch an ambush." ??The assassination captain''s voice sounded.


    Through the oil lamp, Sidola and Vermet had seen Frieza on the top of the mountain, closed their eyes as if unconscious.


    Sidola, who had witnessed this scene, flashed a decisive and stern roar: "Since we are all gone, we must not go back empty-handed. I will kill Frieza immediately, and then Lam Feng will be dealt with. , This guy exists for a day, my heart can''t calm down at all."


    Vermet did not interrupt, but secretly agreed with Sidola''s decision.


    Every time he faced Lin Feng, he felt a feeling of being completely seen through!


    At this moment, he finally understood why the dignified great priest was repeatedly obsessed with the Alliance against the Seventh Universe. The feeling of being led by the nose was really uncomfortable! ..

 v2 Chapter 746： The weakest **** of destruction

    Disorganized thoughts flashed through the minds of Sidola and Vermet, and the captain of the assassination team had arrived at the top of the iceberg.


    "Hurry up and send some people to stop Lin Feng. This is a good opportunity! Once Frieza is contaminated with destructive power, he will definitely die!"


    There was a hint of joy on Sidola''s face, and the hundreds of people who had besieged the top of the iceberg immediately separated one third, and quickly rushed towards Lin Feng, showing an attacking posture.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to spend a lot of time dealing with me."


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "You are here to assassinate Frieza, not to deal with me. It''s none of my business."


    "what?"


    Sobel and Sisami''s face changed, and they exclaimed, "Master Lin Feng, are you kidding me, just in case..."


    "What if Frieza is killed?"


    Lin Feng glanced at the two of them, touched the tip of his nose and said: "That can only be blamed on Frieza''s poor academic skills. I will also consider who will be replaced in the next power conference.


    "Lin Feng really doesn''t make a move?" Realm King Shenluo of Universe Ninth couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, he was carrying two destructive powers to deal with Lin Feng, but now Lin Feng did not want to intervene, which happened to be in Sidola''s arms.


    "Ula, do it for me!"


    A grinning smile appeared on Sidola''s face, and Frieza, who was awake on the top of the iceberg, drank violently.


    Wula, who led the team, shook his body, raised the hideous face hidden under the cloak, smiled hideously, and strong energy fluctuations appeared in the palm of his right hand.


    "Is this the strongest assassin that the God of Destruction can have? A truly desirable power."


    Wula licked her dry lips. Although this destructive force was blessed by Sidola, she faced it like this, and Wula felt an inexplicable fear in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Wula raised her head and looked at Frieza, who was a hundred meters away. Her right fingers were slightly tightened, and she laughed grimly and said, "The evil king of Universe Seven... Give me a try on the power of destruction!"


    The pitch-black energy ball was directly driven by Ullah, and rushed towards Frieza on the top of the iceberg. The space along the way seemed to be overwhelmed with twisted ripples.


    At a distance of 100 meters, I was close to the top of the iceberg in the blink of an eye. The faces of Sidola and others who witnessed this scene showed a playful look.


    But this expression just emerged, and the next moment he saw Frieza''s eyes opened at the top of the iceberg.


    "He''s awake!" Bergamo of Universe Ninth exclaimed.


    Sidola also came out in shock, and immediately shouted angrily: "What about waking up? There is only a dead end in the face of my destructive power!"


    The roar sounded, and then the power of destruction fell on the top of the iceberg!


    "boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and a golden beam of light rose into the sky among the icebergs, colliding with the destructive force.


    It''s just that the golden beam of light didn''t stalemate with the destructive force, and quickly melted as soon as it touched. The next moment Cidola and the others watched the destructive force rush to Frieza''s body.


    "Haha, did you see Lin Feng? This is your arrogance that caused your companion to be killed!"


    Sidola couldn''t help but speak with the help of his subordinates.


    He eagerly wanted to see the moment Frieza was destroyed by the power of death, there would be a slight fluctuation in Lin Feng''s expression that had not changed for thousands of years.


    "moron!"


    Lin Feng rolled his eyes and said, "You should see clearly and please me again."


    The quiet voice echoed between the heaven and the earth, and Sidola couldn''t help but quickly looked at Frieza.


    "boom!"


    The golden light was splashing, and the destructive force that drove through the golden beam of light instantly slammed into Frieza, but the next moment it was resisted by one hand.


    "Haha, is this the power of destruction? Condense it for me!"


    After Frieza resisted the destructive force with one hand, the other hand also instantly caught the force of both hands, and abruptly restricted the expansion of the destructive force.


    "This! It''s impossible!"


    Sidola was shocked, looking at the picture displayed on the **** oil lamp, it was difficult and believable.


    "Hehe, how could it be impossible? The Destroyer with the worst strength in the eight universes, is it difficult to resist your attack?" Lin Fengqian said with a smile.


    In the original work, Frieza easily suppressed Sidola��s destructive power, but he was struggling to face the attack of Tobo. This is enough to show that Sidola, as the **** of destruction, is compared to the one who has just entered the realm of God. Not as good as broken.


    "you����!"


    Sidola froze, and shouted angrily: "Ula do it!"


    Wula returned to her senses and looked at Frieza who was playing with the destructive power. While shocked, a cruel expression flashed across her face. The five fingers of her right hand suddenly clenched the destructive power, and he slammed out through the void.


    The destructive force whizzed out and came to Frieza in the blink of an eye. The two destructive forces pulled each other and burst out into the sky with black light!


    "Haha, this is a double attack, I see how you can resist!"


    Sidola laughed fiercely, looking at the picture coming from the **** oil lamp, but the next moment was dumbfounded.


    The picture cracked quickly like a spider web, and the audio was lost in the blink of an eye, regardless of whether it was the Ninth Universe or the Eleventh Universe.


    "Master Vermet, what on earth is going on?" Tuopo could not help but asked first.


    Vermet''s brows were also frowning, and after a brief moment of indulgence, he said, "I''m afraid it is the interference of the destructive force. It directly destroyed the planet, so we can''t locate and spy."


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid that even Lin Feng''s attack was affected." Vimete smiled.


    This scene is also being staged in the Ninth Universe, but in the Frozen Star, there is no destructive force here, only the icicles covered in the sky, and ice sculpture-like figures are quietly suspended in the void, the most central one. It was Frieza impressively.


    "Oh, it turns out that you have awakened the blood of the frozen demon and officially stepped into the realm of gods?" Lin Feng couldn''t help but smile when he watched this scene. ..

 v2 Chapter 747： Saiyan with the purest blood

    "Frozen demon blood?" Sobel was startled.


    Looking at the body above the ice peak, which looked like ice crystals, a burst of cold air rose on the surface.


    "Haha, I actually awakened the most primitive frozen demon bloodline. Is this the bloodline of one of our gods?"


    Frieza laughed fiercely, and a strong breath came out, smashing the ice crystals under his feet.


    Frozen assassins suspended in the sky were instantly shattered, turned into dust and blown away directly by the breath.


    "Frieza, you really surprised me. For so many years, no one has awakened the blood of the frozen demon, but you have successfully activated it." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    As another bloodline that rarely matches the Super Saiyan in the seventh universe, it should be the Frozen Demons.


    In terms of numbers, the Namekians may be good, but the talented bloodline is comparable to that of the Saiyans. It is the Frozen Demon clan.


    "Hehe, you know this too, but what I want to know most now is another thing."


    Frieza loosened the bones of his body, raised his head to look at Lin Feng, and took a stride. The entire sky stirred up a white mist and the only water in the air was instantly frozen.


    The next moment Frieza disappeared in place, and once again appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    "Master Frieza!"


    Sobel exclaimed, never expecting Frieza to take action against Lin Feng.


    "Hehe, I really want to know if stepping into the realm of God can defeat you."


    Frieza laughed ferociously, bluffing white waves with five fingers in his hands and heading toward the forest wind like a violent wind.


    "Absolutely frozen!"


    Frieza screamed wildly, watching Lin Feng instantly freeze, and everything in the world behind him was frozen.


    "Haha, Lin Feng, you never thought that I would violently attack you, right?"


    Frieza covered half of his face, and Zhuangruo said frantically: "This is absolutely zero, and even the cells can be easily frozen. This time, if you can beg me, I might let you go."


    "Speak, I asked you to beg me." Frieza yelled frantically.


    "Master Frieza, can I take the liberty to say something?" Sobel couldn''t help but speak.


    "Haha, this king is so happy today, I allow to give you a chance to speak." Frieza turned his head and smiled grimly.


    "Master Frieza, when Master Lin Feng left just now, let me tell you that you must be on Earth within three days, otherwise he wouldn''t mind taking out the blood of your frozen demon directly." Sobel said bitterly.


    Frieza looked back at the ice sculpture in the sky in astonishment, and said anxiously: "What''s in there when he''s gone? Is the afterimage?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ice crystal quickly cracked inch by inch, and accompanied by a deep sound, the ice crystal in front of him disappeared and only a phantom shadow was left smiling.


    This smile fell in Frieza''s eyes, and it was an alternative mockery.


    "You bastard, Lin Feng, you big bastard! I will definitely kill you myself, I am the emperor of the universe, I want to completely surpass you!" Frieza roared in despair.


    ...


    On the earth, Lin Feng returned to Bulma''s mansion with the help of teleportation. He looked up at the sky and couldn''t help but frown.


    "Xiangpa, Bados... really a rare guest?"


    Two rays of light bloomed in the sky, and Vegeta followed behind them.


    "Is it Lin Feng? Bardos and I didn''t mean anything. They just came to Vegeta for help, and I want to inform you in advance that the six universes have joined forces. The power conference in three days may be a bit difficult. "


    Xiangpa hurriedly explained that he didn''t want to be treated directly by Lin Feng. This was a shame.


    "Six universes? It seems that your sixth universe did not intervene."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "But aren''t you afraid that your universe will be eliminated?"


    "Can you not be afraid of this? I want to know if this game is drawn to an end by your Seventh Universe, what is your wish?" Xiangpa couldn''t help but smile.


    "Xiangpa, you are wrong. There is no if in this game. The winner is definitely our seventh universe."


    Lin Feng smiled and said: "This Shenlong wish let me think about it first."


    After listening to the first half of the passage, Xiangpa felt a little bit in his heart, thinking that Lin Feng was indirectly offended, and finally heaved a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile: "In this case, I will also go first, hoping to increase the chance of survival for the sixth universe. ."


    "It''s to increase the chance of your own life." Lin Feng said ruthlessly.


    Xiangpa nodded in embarrassment, and Bados turned away.


    As for Vegeta''s silence, she didn''t mean to talk.


    "You asked Vegeta to teach the transformation skills of Saiyans in Universe Six? If you don''t mind, I can go and see."


    Lin Feng remembered that the Sixth Universe was the super Saiyan with the purest blood. It would be a good thing to add some fun to the game.


    "Lin Feng, don''t you worry about the sixth universe becoming a threat?" Vegeta finally couldn''t help but speak.


    He accepted Xangpa''s invitation and went to the sixth universe to teach Gabe and other Saiyan transformation skills, in order to make Lin Feng and others look at each other in the power conference.


    "Idiot, do you think it is possible for the sixth universe to beat me? This is game entertainment, know? Don��t always tell me the truth, and in the sixth universe, I am also worried that you will be flat, in case you don��t come to Bulma and Te Lanks will blame me."


    "You!" Vegeta froze.


    Xiangpa''s eyes flashed slyly, and he said hurriedly: "Since Lin Feng is interested in the sixth universe, as a **** of destruction, I certainly won''t refuse the request of the distinguished guests. Bados took the distinguished guests and we set off."


    Bados also smiled, and the scepter in his hand stomped towards the void, the shuttle cube emerged out of thin air, and took Lin Feng directly to the sixth universe.


    "It seems that the Sixth Universe really wants to join forces with the Seventh Universe, and we must first go back and report to the Great Priest."


    A slight voice sounded, followed by spatial fluctuations, and finally disappeared completely. ..

 v2 Chapter 748： The Frog at the Bottom of the Well (please automatically subscribe!)

    Salada Star.


    This is the home planet of the Saiyans. Unlike the seventh universe, the Saiyans of the sixth universe have the opposite character and belong to a peaceful race.


    It''s just that compared with the Planters, the life of the Saiyans is still relatively backward, and technology often can''t keep up.


    "Gabe, what are you talking about?"


    Califra stared at Gabe below and said coldly: "You are so arrogant that the representative of the strongest Isaiah came to accept the invitation of the **** of destruction to participate in the power conference. You really don''t put me in your eyes. !"


    "Kalyfra, you don''t know how powerful the Saiyans in Universe Seven are. It is for this reason that I know that Saiyans can improve their realm." Gabe explained anxiously.


    "Boundary improvement?"


    Kalivra frowned, and said anxiously: "Gabe, do you know what you said? As the captain of the Razor defense team, I don��t allow you to trample on the dignity of our Saiyans. There are Saiyans in the seventh universe. So what? Why don''t you stay there if you admire the seventh universe so much?"


    "Calyfra..." Gabe froze and couldn''t speak.


    "Kel sees off." Calvura said coldly.


    "I see, sister Calvra." Kel said shyly.


    "Hehe, Gabe seems that you have not been able to convince Califra, but I have found you a distinguished guest." Xiangpa''s voice sounded abruptly.


    Gabe and others'' faces changed, and they hurriedly followed the voices.


    "Is it the Destroyer Idol Pa?" Calvula said with a slight change of anxious expression.


    However, Gabe''s eyes lit up and he said anxiously, "Is it Teacher Vegeta and Master Lin Feng?"


    "Ahem."


    Xiangpa couldn''t hold his face, looking at Gabe, who completely ignored him, and said, "Gabe, I am the **** of destruction in the sixth universe, can''t you put me in your eyes?"


    "Hehe, Master Xiangpa, don''t waste your tongue."


    Bados gave a dry smile and said: "Let''s tell Gabe first, this time Vegeta and Lin Feng visited the sixth universe to teach you how to transform your Super Saiyan."


    "Super Saiyan? What nonsense are you talking about, Super Saiyan is just a legend." Califra said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this is a legend, so the characters of the seventh universe legend level are a world that walks all over the floor."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "And you, the Saiyan, have already been replaced by Gabe."


    "Who is Gabe, dare to point fingers at me and roll me away."


    Califora roared, the qi in his body burst out instantly, turning into a meteor and rushing towards Lin Fengfeng.


    "Kalifula what are you doing!?"


    Xiangpa''s face changed drastically, and he was about to make a rescue, but he had already seen Kalifula appear in front of Lin Feng.


    The fist wrapped in anger smashed Lin Feng''s cheek with a strong fist wind, and watching Lin Feng who seemed to be stunned in place, a playful smile appeared on Kalivra''s face.


    "set."


    When she spit out a word, Calvura saw Lin Feng smile, and her fist was set in the void an inch before her cheek, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t move forward.


    "What the **** is going on!" Calvura exclaimed anxiously.


    The dormant Qi in the body was not suppressed at all, and it was driven to the extreme.


    It''s just that all this is futile to face the young man in front of him, and he can only blow half of the bangs on his forehead.


    "Kalifula, don''t mess around, this Master Lin Feng is better than..." Gabe hurriedly stopped, and soon realized that his words had stopped hurriedly.


    "Gabe, you won''t tell me, he is better than the Destroyer, this is simply shit!" Calvula shouted angrily.


    When these words fell, the scene fell into a dead silence, even Vegeta''s face changed.


    "Asshole, Kalifula, are you saying my **** is not as good as me?" Xiangpa shouted angrily, "What if Lin Feng is stronger than me!"


    Calvura was stunned in place, looking up at Lin Feng with disbelief.


    It is more powerful than the **** of destruction, and how many times stronger than her, this is completely unimaginable.


    "Is this true?" Calvula''s face turned pale, looking at Lin Feng with disbelief.


    Destruction God is the most powerful existence in the sixth universe, and the concept of being stronger than Destruction God is unacceptable.


    "Calyfula is true. This time Lin Feng came from Universe Seven to teach you how to transform your Super Saiyan. Gabe, you can demonstrate a few." Bados couldn''t help but persuade. .


    Gabe looked worried as Bados opened his mouth to relieve, couldn''t help but mobilize the dormant breath in his body.


    The golden light came out in an instant, sweeping the audience like a frenzy, and even the floor underneath it was overwhelmed by an inch of rapid cracking, and it even brought a piece of flying sand and rocks.


    The jet-black hair was directly dyed golden, and the air waves of the body were also full of golden light.


    "Impossible, I am the strongest presence in the Lasse team!"


    Calvula was full of disbelief, feeling the breath radiating from Gabe''s body, indeed above her.


    "Kalyfra is the power of the Seventh Universe, and this is the first stage of Saiyan transformation. Hearing Lin Feng said that Saiyan transformation also has the second and third stages and the **** mode. "Gabe said anxiously.


    "Is the mode of the **** of destruction the realm of the **** of destruction? Do you really teach all of this to us? Why is this?" Kalivra couldn''t hold his breath.


    She had already learned from Gabe about the holding of the Power Conference. The Sixth Universe and the Seventh Universe are enemies. Whoever fails will be eliminated by the King.


    Now the seventh universe comes to the sixth universe to teach experience, this is undoubtedly digging and jumping by yourself.


    "Hehe, I don''t think I will lose, so you don''t have to think so much, just choose to accept or reject." Lin Feng dissipated the power that restrained Calvula and said with a smile.


    For a moment, everyone in the field gazes locked on Calvula''s body, waiting for her answer.


    "I promise you, I''m the strongest in the team, at least I don''t want to let Gabe surpass me." Calvura said directly, and Gabe, who was nervous on his face, let out a sigh of relief. ..

 v2 Chapter 749： I want Lin Feng to take a look

    "I want to become stronger like my sister!" A timid voice sounded abruptly.


    "Kel?" Calvura exclaimed unexpectedly.


    This look immediately made Kel cower shyly, and hurriedly retreated behind a pillar.


    "This is also a Saiyan? It really loses the face of a Saiyan who flinches."


    Vegeta snorted and said, "This kind of training is a waste of time. Let''s start as soon as possible!"


    "This����"


    Gabe ended up suddenly and couldn''t speak.


    Calvra looked at Kel hesitantly, and was about to speak to comfort him, but was interrupted by a sudden speech.


    "Vegeta, you are still too arbitrary." Lin Feng said lightly: "She can crush you in the same realm."


    what?


    Vegeta''s face changed slightly, and she immediately shouted coldly: "Lin Feng, you won''t be teasing me again, are you? This Saiyan, who has no fighting spirit, has no chance to surpass me at all, and she is no exception. ."


    Er Chang''s words echoed in the hall, as if filled with magical sounds, there was no way to dissipate for a long time.


    "What are you **** talking about!" Calvura shouted with a solemn expression.


    Say what?


    Vegeta sneered and said: "I just discuss things in terms of facts. If it weren''t because I want Lin Feng to be different, I would never interfere in the affairs of the Sixth Universe Saiyan. I have abandoned the dignity of the fighting nation in my eyes. Saiyans are simply trash."


    "Ms. Vegeta..."


    Gabe was stunned, and Vegeta couldn''t recover from the evil words.


    "Asshole!"


    Calvura roared, and the dormant Qi in her body was instantly detonated, and her whole body shot out like an arrow from the string and headed towards Vegeta.


    Without a trace of fancy, the five fingers of her right hand were clenched, and Califra slammed a fist at Vegeta.


    "Get out of here!"


    When Vegeta''s cheeks were cold, the air on her body burst out with golden light, like a frenzy, it directly rushed towards Calvra.


    At the moment when Calvra paused, Vegeta''s right fist hit Calvra''s abdomen directly like a cannonball.


    "what!"


    Califora screamed, Vegeta''s attack came first, and one of them directly knocked Califora into the air. The whole person flew upside down like a cannonball, and hit the pillar more than ten meters away. !


    The huge impact smashed the pillars instantly, and the whole building shook violently.


    "sister!"


    Kale yelled anxiously, but was quickly stopped by Lin Feng''s probing hand and said, "Don''t do it, Calvra hasn''t lost yet."


    Kelly and Gabe were startled, Vegeta was no exception with a cold look on his face, and said sharply: "This is the power of a Super Saiyan. Her strength alone is not enough to fight me. Give me get out."


    Vegeta roared and the aura on her body condensed in her right hand, and an energy wave was generated out of thin air and whizzed towards Califora.


    "No!"


    Kale screamed and was about to break free from the shackles of the forest wind, a golden beam of light detonated in the ruins, and the gravel splashed out of Califora''s figure.


    "It''s a Super Saiyan!?"


    Gabe exclaimed and watched the golden air wave blooming on Calvura, joy appeared on his face.


    "I succeeded, I succeeded in transforming into a Super Saiyan!" Calvura said with joy.


    After the words fell, he turned his eyes on Vegeta''s body in vain, and said with a smile: "Vegeta? I will show Universe Seven to see the power of Saiyans belonging to Universe VI."


    "Qigong wave!"


    Calvura gave a cold cry, entwined her hands, and the breath gathered frantically, and then burst out with a dazzling light and went straight to Vegeta.


    Vegeta''s face turned gloomy, and she looked up at Califora who was actively fighting back, and looked at Lin Feng subconsciously.


    After catching the slight smile on the latter''s face, it seemed as if he felt shame.


    "Asshole! This kind of opponent is not worth my time. This is rubbish."


    Vegeta roared, the golden light wrapped around her body instantly became louder, and the crackling electric arc sounded endlessly, and even the space seemed to have ripples at this moment.


    An even more powerful aura detonated in Vegeta''s body like a frenzy, rushing directly into the sky.


    "The breath has improved again!" Kel''s face changed, and he yelled anxiously.


    Gabe''s expression on the side also changed slightly. He stared at Vegeta, who was surrounded by electric arcs, and said with a trembling, "This is Super Saiyan II!"


    "what?"


    Calvura��s expression has also changed. It is so difficult to transform into a Super Saiyan, but now the other party is showing a higher transformation, making Calvra��s heart seem to be happy after gaining control of a stronger power Was stabbed.


    "Haha, why didn''t you attack me? Did you perceive your own weakness and feel powerless? Don''t forget your identity, it''s just rubbish, what is the strongest team of Rasek, you are just rubbish." Ta said disdainfully.


    When the breath on his body was overwhelming, he took a step forward, and the ground under his feet instantly cracked as if overwhelmed.


    In the next moment, the whole person rushed straight towards Califora like a cannonball, and the air wrapped around him was like a frenzy of anger, causing the space along the way to stir up layers of ripples.


    "too fast!"


    Calvra''s face changed, and she saw Vegeta appear in front of her, and her huge fist hit her cheek without any fancy.


    In a hurry, Calvura just had time to raise her hands to block.


    "boom!"


    A heavy collision sounded, and Calvula flew upside down like a cannonball and hit the solid concrete floor below!


    The huge impact force shook the whole land violently, and the splash of rubble lifted up a piece of dust.


    "Haha, this is the nature of garbage, a completely vulnerable opponent."


    Vegeta laughed wildly, feeling this kind of pleasure for the first time under Lin Feng''s pressure, and couldn''t wait to look at Lin Feng, wanting to see the changes in his expression. ..

 v2 Chapter 750： Unexpected real trump card

    In the void, Vegeta laughed madly, and his squinting eyes fell on Lin Feng''s body, desperate to see the latter''s lost expression.


    With just one glance, he saw Lin Feng with a calm face, as if the fight just now did not give him the slightest mood swing.


    Thinking of Lin Feng''s words just now, Vegeta''s face appeared stern, and roared angrily: "Did you see Lin Feng? This is the **** you want to train, don''t you want to use them to gamble with me? "


    "Saiyan at the same level, Vegeta must be the strongest, because I have the pride and dignity of a super Saiyan!"


    There was a roar, and Vegeta''s hands were suddenly raised to the sky, and the powerful and devastating aura like the vast sea crazily gathered in the palm of his hand.


    "Teacher Vegeta, stop quickly."


    Gabe''s face changed, and he didn''t have enough time to transform into a Super Saiyan and rush towards Califora.


    "Ultimate Smasher!"


    Ten fingers tightened, Vegeta''s hands suddenly pressed down, and the powerful force took a ruinous posture, turning into a powerful beam of light and rolling down directly.


    Gabe was the first to be hit, and the only thing he could do in a hurry was to hurriedly raise his hands and burst out his strongest strength to resist.


    It''s just that all this seems to have a taste of futility. The difference between Super Saiyan One and Super Saiyan Two is not as simple as the difference in numbers.


    After the two unequal forces collided with each other for a little bit of confrontation, the smashing gun finally rushed downward with a rolling posture.


    "Gabe, let me go. This is my battle. Our sixth universe is definitely not **** and waste!"


    Kalifula rushed out directly in the ruins, her aura was much weaker, she forced her Qi to lift the Super Saiyan''s power to the extreme, pushing down her hands to release the powerful Qigong Cannon and Gabe''s power Get together.


    "Humph, **** is rubbish, **** is rubbish, no matter how hard you struggle, it''s futile!"


    Vegeta snorted coldly, and the five fingers of both hands clenched up to the sky and screamed in vain. Finally, the power of the smashing gun was raised to the extreme, and the energy beam of crazy rolling in an instant expanded a circle.


    The entire space seemed to be overwhelmed at this moment, and the faces of Gabe and Calvula who were barely supporting them changed drastically.


    "Vegeta, are you crazy? I just ask you to come back and teach them how to transform into a super Saiyan. You actually moved me to life. Are you really not afraid of me destroying the anger of God?"


    Xiangpa''s face also changed. The sixth universe had very few warriors. After seeing the power of the so-called Super Saiyan in the seventh universe, Xiangpa also moved to think carefully.


    Originally, with the mentality of trying to increase a little hope of survival, I did not expect things to evolve to this point.


    "Huh, Master Pa, this is what Lin Feng meant. Blame him for being too arrogant and arrogant, using the Saiyan of your sixth universe as a bet. Now that the bet has failed, Lin Feng, what are you confident about to continue? Stay here!" Vegeta looked at Lin Feng playfully.


    But this glance made Vegeta startled, looking at Lin Feng with a smile on his face, Vegeta was a little uncomfortable.


    In this short time of getting along, every time Lin Feng showed such a fascinating smile, the situation would change completely unpredictable.


    Now this scene fell on Vegeta, and his heart couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Vegeta, did I say to put the chips on them?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    This remark immediately attracted everyone��s attention, even Gabe and Califora are no exception. In their eyes, Califora has been hailed as the strongest existence in the Lasse team, and his strength should be It is also the most powerful, and it is also the most likely existence that Lin Feng has high hopes for.


    However, now Lin Feng''s remarks have subverted everyone''s cognition.


    Vegeta was startled, and subconsciously looked at Kel next to Lin Feng. When her face changed slightly, she immediately showed a startled expression.


    "Lin Feng, are you going to be blind? Seeing that Gabe and Califra were defeated by me in an instant, in order to save your fragile face, I plan to tell me that this waste that has no pride and courage is you. Is it the real trump card?"


    "I, Vegeta, tell you now that the so-called Saiyans in the sixth universe are all **** in my eyes!"


    The frantic roar came from Vegeta''s mouth, echoing under the sky for a long time without dissipating.


    All the gazes of all present were locked on Lin Feng''s body.


    "Are you willing? The people you have always admired and chased are ruthlessly ridiculed. I don''t think you want to see it. If you are also full of blood and anger, now is the key time for you to protect your precious things! "Lin Feng reached out and patted Kel''s shoulder.


    The strange scene made everyone staring at Lin Feng with breathlessness slightly startled, the next moment they saw Kaier suddenly clenched his fists.


    "Kel, don''t mess around, we can support this kind of battle, you are not his opponent at all!" Calvura said with difficulty under the pressure of the energy wave.


    Gabe''s face also changed slightly, and he was about to say something, but he felt the pressure instantly dissipated a lot.


    "Hmph, since Lin Feng is not willing to admit defeat, let me completely crush your so-called face!"


    Vegeta roared, and directly gave up the control of the final smasher. Under the high-speed movement, the whole person disappeared in place like a ghost, and when he appeared again, he had already come to Kel''s.


    The tight fist made a crisp sound of bones, and a hideous flicker flashed across Kel''s face, who was looking down at his head in amazement.


    "Kill! I killed the person who insulted Sister Califra!"


    An inexplicable voice came out of Kaier''s mouth abruptly, and Vegeta was taken aback. The next moment he saw Kaier Huo Ran''s head up, his face changed dramatically in an instant! ..

 v2 Chapter 751： The legendary Super Saiyan?

    "what the **** is it?"


    Vegeta''s face changed, feeling the breath flowing in the air, an inexplicable feeling of depression.


    Intuition tells him that Kell is full of an aura that makes him feel dangerous.


    "Kell, what''s the matter with you?" Calvura exclaimed anxiously.


    Roar!


    The roar of the sky suddenly came out, and Calvura hadn''t rushed over, Kel''s body erupted with a light green breath, which swept the audience like a storm.


    The huge breath caused the entire ruin-like building to be directly washed away, and the air seemed to be overwhelmed with a sonic boom.


    Muscles full of explosive power suddenly emerged like hills. Kel, who was originally a thin body, turned into an iron tower in the blink of an eye, and a dangerous aura diffused from her body.


    "Well, what is going on?"


    Xiang Pa''s face changed, and he couldn''t fully react to Kel''s changes.


    In their eyes, Kale was just a weak and timid Saiyan, and even Kalifra, who was the captain of the Lasse team, didn''t take her seriously.


    The scene now presented before them completely exceeded their expectations. The aura exuding from Kell has already surpassed Calvula and Gabe, becoming the most powerful Super Saiyan in the sixth universe. people.


    "What happened to her?"


    Vegeta was stunned. As the prince of the Saiyan in the seventh universe, he felt an inexplicable feeling of blood in Kell.


    Whoosh~


    Kell suddenly raised his head to meet Vegeta''s gaze, and immediately disappeared in the same place as he stepped down. He appeared again and came to Vegeta.


    The violent scene made Vegeta''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly raised his hands to block his chest, and a huge fist had already hit his hands.


    boom!


    The powerful impact force was directly released at the moment of the fist collision. Like a frenzy and raging wave, Vegeta, who had the strength of Super Saiyan II, was instantly thrown away tens of meters away, and fell heavily on an abandoned wall. .


    The huge impact caused the sound of cracks and cracks from the entire ruined wall to blast to pieces.


    "It''s impossible. Why did her strength increase so much? Super Saiyan One alone can suppress my Super Saiyan II status!"


    Vegeta exploded directly in the ruins and overturned the gravel covering her body.


    It''s just that this move undoubtedly exposed him to a bigger flaw, and a ghost-like figure appeared on the face of him just after regaining his sight.


    "Go to death for me!"


    Kel followed Vegeta like a ghost, his cheeks twisted and only a piece of white remained, and he was completely plunged into a runaway.


    The right hand grabbed Vegeta''s cheek like iron tongs.


    you!


    Vegeta was ashamed and grabbed Kel''s wrist with both hands, intending to shake her attack.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he resisted it, Kel''s strength was as unstoppable as a bull, and he caught Vegeta''s cheek with a big hand.


    "impossible!"


    Vegeta was startled. The weak Saiyan whom he had despised was not only breath, but also completely suppressed by strength. This scene made Vegeta difficult to accept.


    "Destroying bomb!" Kell roared frantically.


    With the right hand holding Vegeta''s cheek tightly, the green light like a ripple, quickly converged in her palm between heaven and earth, and turned into an energy wave in the blink of an eye.


    Feeling this devastating aura close at hand, Vegeta''s face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t think about clenching his hands and transforming into Super Saiyan IV directly.


    The skyrocketing power injected a powerful explosive force into Vegeta''s body. Under the impact of the breath, his hands suddenly rushed into Kel''s grasp.


    The waves of green energy gathered in the palm of his hand rubbed Vegeta''s forehead into the sky in an instant, and exploded like a nuclear bomb in the void.


    The backlog of clouds was instantly dissipated, the whole world was stained with green, and then a severe hurricane swept through.


    "Get out of here!"


    Vegeta roared, and the power of Super Saiyan IV was exerted to its extreme. It appeared in front of Kel like a ghost while moving at high speed, and the energy wave gathered in her palm directly hit Kel''s face.


    To hit someone in the face is Vegeta''s favorite method.


    "Kel!"


    Calvura''s face changed, and she rushed directly to Kail, appearing first among the two, containing Vegeta''s angry blow, which crashed on Calvra''s face.


    boom!


    The powerful explosive force surged out like a frenzy, blasting Kalifula into the air.


    Vegeta hovered in the void, and said with a mischievous smile: "This kind of strength dare to fight me, waste!"


    "Did you see Lin Feng? This is the bargaining chip you are pressing." Vegeta''s face was grim, but she was shocked when she saw Lin Feng.


    "Vegeta, you are careful." A smile appeared on Lin Feng''s face.


    As soon as the voice fell, Vegeta heard the sound of breaking through the air behind him, and hurriedly turned his head to see Kel appearing behind him.


    "boom!"


    The five fingers of Vegeta''s right hand suddenly clenched, and she turned and blasted her back. The aura wrapped around her fist slightly twisted the surrounding space.


    This punch Vegeta is sure to knock Kell down.


    boom!


    An afterimage passed by and instantly collided with Vegeta''s fist.


    The green light dazzled and soared like a bright moon, and then a stronger aura gushed out like a frenzy.


    A crackling electric arc wrapped around Kel''s body, and at the same time a golden-green hair became sharper.


    "This is Super Saiyan Two?"


    Calvura and Gabe''s face changed. They had seen Vegeta before, but now they appeared on Kel, completely beyond their expectations.


    "Huh! Super Saiyan II wants to fight against my Super Saiyan IV, which is too naive." Vegeta said with a cold snort.


    "Really? You should see more clearly."


    Lin Feng''s voice sounded abruptly, and Vegeta''s nerves were instantly tightened.


    The next moment, a frantic roar sounded, and the power dormant in Kel''s body was detonated like a frenzy, and there was a green light on the fist that was touching it quickly converging wildly around!

 v2 Chapter 752： Forgive the Sesaiyan

    "boom!"


    The rapidly spreading green light in the sky stopped in an instant, and the fierce aura immediately detonated like a frenzy.


    Vegeta felt the moment when his aura soared, and the whole person flew out like a cannonball, smashing the ruins below, and the sky was full of green destruction bombs when he recovered.


    "Go to death for me!"


    Kel''s frenzied voice echoed between the heavens and the earth, and the energy waves caught in the sky with his right hand instantly merged together, and went down to Vegeta in a frantic air attack.


    Accompanied by the sound of earth-shattering explosions one after another, the entire land was shaken violently, sinking into a giant pit.


    The clouds of smoke and dust shrouded this place for a long time and there was no way to disperse it.


    "What the **** is going on, Kyle is just Super Saiyan II. Why can I suppress Vegeta''s Super Saiyan IV? Isn''t it possible for Vegeta?"


    Califra looked at Kel, who was standing quietly in the sky, and couldn''t help asking.


    This scene completely exceeded her expectations.


    "Asshole, you said that I am not good at Vegeta?! I am the prince of Saiyans, with the pride of Saiyans, you are not qualified to judge me at all!"


    Vegeta rushed directly out of the dust in the sky, and the armor on her body also became tattered, looking very embarrassed.


    He looked up at Kel, who stood quietly and frantically in the sky, with a trace of blue arc flashing across his body.


    Super Saiyan''s four gods mode, Vegeta''s biggest killer now, he wants to kill Kel instantly with this trick!


    Only in this way can he restore his lost face.


    "Well, this is not a power conference, the battle will stop at the end."


    Lin Feng appeared behind Kaier like a ghost, patted her shoulder with his right hand, and the green air permeated her body, and another stagnation instantly appeared.


    However, this stagnation appeared for only half a second, and Kail suddenly turned around, surrounded by green air with his right hand, bringing an awe-inspiring sound of breaking through the air, and hit Lin Feng''s abdomen directly.


    "Be careful!"


    Kalivra''s face changed, and he didn''t expect that Kel would attack Lin Feng. This was a powerful force that instantly knocked away Super Saiyan IV.


    What''s more, unlike Vegeta, they are able to transform into a Super Saiyan, and all the credit comes from Lin Feng. If Lin Feng is injured by Kel, their hearts will not feel good.


    boom!


    Seeing the violent attack, Lin Feng smiled, and the five fingers of his right hand suddenly clenched tightly and slammed out.


    There was a moment of stillness when the two fists collided, and the next moment the violent power detonated like a frenzy.


    Kaier''s whole body was rushed into the air like a bull, and the breath on his body was instantly dissipated, and he fell heavily in the ruins below. The huge impact force made the earth sink dozens of meters.


    "This...is this too strong?"


    Calvura was startled, and exclaimed, "Kel!"


    Kalifula rushed out and looked at Kale, who could have played against the Super Saiyan Four, but couldn''t make a move in front of Lin Feng. The gap was too big.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine, I just dispelled the violent attribute power from her. Although it would suppress her power burst, it is also stronger than the ordinary Saiyan." Lin Feng said lightly.


    "Lin Feng, who are you talking about?"


    Vegeta''s face turned gloomy. He was at a disadvantage in the fight with Kell just now. Most of it was underestimating the enemy, but he was also codenamed.


    "Whoever takes the seat by the code name is that." Lin Feng said with a white glance.


    you!


    Vegeta froze, and immediately stopped facing Lin Feng. Even the **** of destruction, Birus, could not resist the existence. He was making trouble here, and I am afraid that he would lose even the last face.


    "Okay, Bados takes us back to Universe Seven. You have to assemble fighters when you count time. Don''t forget to bring Potado earrings." Lin Feng motioned.


    Bados regained his senses and glanced at the elephant, and agreed with the latter''s nod. The scepter in his hand stomped towards the ground, and the space shuttle cube appeared out of thin air.


    "Lin Feng..." Vegeta let out anxiously hesitantly.


    "what happened?"


    Lin Feng glanced back and said, "Do you want to ask me why Kaier, who is also a Saiyan, is so good?"


    Vegeta''s face turned green, and this sentence was too insulting, but unfortunately there was no way to quibble. At least in the eyes of everyone, Kel relied on Super Saiyan II and his Super Saiyan IV to fight, and still did not lose the wind, this face of Vegeta but can not be returned.


    Xiangpa and others are also interested, wanting to know why Kaier, who is also a Saiyan, is better than others.


    "This is the most primitive Saiyan bloodline. You can understand it as an ancient Saiyan, or it can be a true super Saiyan in the legend." Lin Feng said lightly.


    "what?"


    Kalivra''s face changed, and she said anxiously: "Is Kyle the Saiyan who was born to fight in the legend?"


    Vegeta had also heard this legend among Saiyans, the original bloodline that only appeared among millions of people, was born with tears and liked fighting.


    It''s just that Vegeta didn''t expect that the legend that had been in the Saiyan would be touched by him, and he was still ashamed in full view.


    When I thought of the proud blood of Saiyans just now, Vegeta''s face became a little unbearable.


    As a fighting race, the Saiyans are divided by their combat power. If Vegeta and Kel are compared, they may be directly reduced to inferior fighters.


    "Vegeta, there are heavens and humans outside the sky, sometimes you should accept the reality with an humility."


    Lin Feng patted Vegeta on the shoulder and walked directly into the shuttle to relax.


    Bados glanced at Vegeta intently, and said, "Vegeta, let''s go."


    Vegeta recovered and walked in with a gloomy face. With the scepter in Bados''s hand, he stomped on the ground again, and the shuttle cube disappeared in place.


    "Sister Califra, where are you?"


    Kell''s voice came from within the ruins, pulling back everyone''s thoughts.


    "Gabe, this time you made a contribution!"


    Calvula looked back at Gabe, and also heard Lin Feng''s last words. ..

 v2 Chapter 753： The power conference officially begins

    Three days later, Lin Feng arrived late in the mansion where Bulma was.


    "Lin Feng, you finally came."


    Billus couldn''t help but speak, if someone else was late, he would have already screamed for destruction of the earth.


    "Are you all ready?"


    Lin Feng looked around the field and found that only Vegeta had not yet arrived.


    The faces of Bulma and Trunks changed slightly, and they hurriedly said, "Uncle Lin Feng, my father hasn''t arrived yet. After he came back three days ago, he was making the final breakthrough."


    "Lin Feng, do you know why Vegeta is like this?" Bulma asked uncontrollably.


    Lin Feng touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said: "I am not his nanny, of course, I don''t know what he is up to. If Vegeta doesn''t come yet, let Trunks take the next battle.


    Birus and Weiss picked up their eyelids and didn''t make any comments. This was Lin Feng''s game. They didn''t want to intervene too much. It would be bad if Lin Feng''s beating was caused.


    "Lin Feng, what do you want to do?"


    Vegeta''s roar came, and then she saw a beam of light rushing across the distant sky quickly, and fell in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    "Vegeta, your aura seems to be stronger again, but it seems that you haven''t broken through yet?" Monkey King greeted him.


    Hum!


    There was a soft whisper in the air, and a strong breath erupted from Vegeta''s body, and when she raised her hand, a wave of energy burst out toward Monkey King.


    The violent attack made the faces of the people present instantly change, and the eyes looking at Monkey King became more urgent.


    boom!


    Monkey King moved his right hand and fanned out like an understatement, and directly collided with the energy wave. Accompanied by the sound of the earth-shaking explosion, the energy wave rushed directly to the distant sky.


    "Wukong, your strength has become stronger again, so easily blocked Vegeta''s attack." Klin called out in surprise.


    But as soon as he said the words, he felt a murderous look, and he couldn''t help covering his mouth immediately.


    "Master Billus, what did Goku do just now?"


    Weiss''s face changed slightly, and he looked up and down Sun Wukong.


    Birus looked a bit solemn, and shook his head after being silent for a while and said, "It''s impossible."


    "Vegeta, your attack is really powerful. If I hadn''t been madly attacked by Gohan for three years, there should be no way to easily fight back to block your attack at this distance." Monkey King said with a smile on the back of his head.


    you!


    Vegeta was startled and immediately shouted angrily: "Kakarot, I want to have a life and death duel with you!"


    "Daddy, you are not messing around, we have to go to Wuzhijie."


    Trunks couldn''t help himself, and hurriedly stopped in front of Vegeta.


    Lin Feng also walked out slowly and took a look at Vegeta, and said coldly: "Vegeta, are you planning to disrupt my game? My strength has not improved much, but his temper has grown."


    "you!"


    Vegeta became angry and planned to say something, but Bulma raised her hand and slapped her back on the head.


    "Vegeta, are you crazy enough? Do you think that the baby in your stomach will have no father when it is born? Calm down!" Bulma roared angrily, "Lin Feng, don''t blame Vegeta, he is also impatient for a while. "


    "Uncle Lin Feng, don''t blame Uncle Vegeta, he also did this to become stronger." Monkey Gohan couldn''t help but persuade him.


    "You!" Vegeta froze.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t really do it. Vegeta is also the most important part of my game, and it is also a very important chess piece. Wes, let''s set off now." Lin Feng glanced at Beiji indifferently. The tower said immediately.


    "Hehe, Lord Billus and I have been waiting for a long time, let''s set off first."


    Weskan smiled, and the scepter in his hand stomped to the ground quickly, and everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief when the magic cube appeared.


    "Dad, let''s go."


    Trunks hesitated, Vegeta''s face was livid, and after seeing Lin Feng and others all entering the Shuttle Cube, he snorted and lifted his heel in.


    With the scepter in Wes''s hand stamped again, the shuttle cube disappeared into the void.


    Wuzhijie, the huge arena is floating in the void, and there are figures on each high platform.


    "What, is the seventh universe planning to let us wait here again?"


    Sidola''s voice came from the high platform, and everyone cast their gazes over.


    "Sidola, I heard that you sent someone to sneak into the Seventh Universe and take your destructive power to destroy one of the warriors." Yiwang, the **** of destruction in the First Universe, said first.


    The destructive gods present were all alliances, and they knew a little bit about the information that Sidola deliberately leaked.


    "Haha, this is just a trivial matter, but I don''t know if Universe Seven has been scared for the time being. If it''s not late but scared away, I''m a serious sin." Sidola said with a strange smile.


    The great priest also smiled with satisfaction, watching the passing of time, turning around to go back to tell Lin Fengzheng.


    It was just this look that immediately made the great priest stunned. Looking at the familiar figure, he couldn''t hold back his breath and said, "Lin Feng, have you not arrived in the seventh universe yet? If you don''t show up again, I You will be declared ineligible to participate and will be eliminated directly."


    "Lin Feng, you finally came, this sausage is really delicious." The two kings said in unison.


    Lin Feng brazenly touched the whole king''s head under the horror of the crowd. He turned his head and looked at Sidola and said with a smile: "Sidola, you said that the seventh universe killed people, so you put gold on your face. , Do you look back and see who is behind?"


    Sidola was stunned, turned her head and looked behind her, her eyes were an unexpected figure.


    "My Lord of Destruction, I will return this energy to you!" Frieza gave a strange laugh. The black energy wave on his right hand made people feel eye-catching.


    The destructive power in his hand turned into a black light and rushed directly to Sidola, and fell on Sidola in the blink of an eye! ..

 v2 Chapter 754： I also have a killer trick at the bottom of the box!

    "The arrogant."


    Sidola''s face changed drastically, and with a roar, he dropped his hand to catch the energy ball.


    boom!


    A shocking explosion sounded abruptly, and then a black light curtain swept open. At the same time, there was a white breath directly covering Cidola''s body.


    A layer of white ice crystals spread quickly on Sidola''s arms, like maggots on the phalanx.


    "This is the breath of God?"


    Many people''s faces changed slightly, feeling that in addition to the power of destruction, there was an inexplicable breath of God in the power of destruction.


    "Hehe, the dignified Lord of Destruction won''t even be unable to control his own power, it seems a bit ugly." Frieza laughed strangely.


    you!


    Sidola froze, and with a roar, the destructive power that was dormant all over her body was directly detonated like a frenzy. The ten fingers of both hands were suddenly clenched, and the destructive power of the sky was hardly compressed.


    This process was a bit long, and it took more than half a minute for the destructive power that was permeating to be recovered when Sidola was sweating profusely.


    But when they saw the ice crystals on Sidola''s arm, everyone''s expressions became unsightly.


    "Sure enough, it is the **** of destruction, so he recovered his power so easily." Frieza laughed strangely, and anyone could hear the abuse.


    Sidola''s face turned pale, staring at Frieza, who was already dead, appeared in front of everyone again. He also injected other powers into his own destructive power to attack, causing him to lose his face. Pull can''t swallow this breath.


    "Sidola stop! This is Lin Feng''s special arrangement. If you insist on making a move, I am afraid that Quan King will know that you sent a killer to the Seventh Universe for assassination. With the relationship between Lin Feng and Quan King, the Ninth Universe will probably Directly eliminated." The great priest''s voice suddenly sounded in Sidola''s mind.


    Sidola''s expression stiffened, staring at Frieza with a cold snort, the destructive power in her hand was completely annihilated in the void.


    During this process, a little bit of ice **** fell on the ground and even the stands were also frozen.


    The strange scene changed the expressions of everyone in the field slightly, and the gaze looking at Frieza also changed.


    The Seventh Universe is indeed Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    "Hehe, it seems that the game is over, then I will go back first."


    Frieza turned and walked to the high platform where the Seventh Universe is located. In the farce just now, the members of the Seventh Universe have already landed on the high platform under the leadership of Weiss.


    "Frieza, your strength seems to have improved a lot." Monkey King couldn''t help but look up at Frieza.


    Many people present also turned their eyes on Frieza.


    "Monk Wukong, curiosity can kill a cat. If it weren''t for Lin Feng to let me keep the assassin, I really want to play with you so that you can see the heroic appearance of the universe emperor." Frieza grinned grimly.


    Killer?


    Vegeta''s cheek twitched, standing in the corner.


    "Frieza don''t think you have a killer, I also have it." Immortal Turtle gave Frieza a white look and triumphantly.


    How could Monkey King be his eldest disciple, let Frieza rub his cheeks and play a gun, but he couldn''t see it.


    "You old man seems to have something to do." Frieza sneered.


    Seeing this scene, Piccolo''s face was a bit stern and said: "It seems that there are only those of us who are alternates and have no means."


    "Uncle Piccolo, don''t be too discouraged. Dad and the others are the first line, and we as the second lineup are good to support them. Once the bottom pressure method is used, it will be the time when our seventh universe wins."


    Sun Wufan said with a smile: "We still have Uncle Lin Feng. This battle should go smoothly."


    "Shut up, shut up all for me, Vegeta also has any means of pressing the bottom of the box." Vegeta roared.


    The violent scene made many people present dumbfounded, and even stares were cast from other stands.


    "Dad, do you have the means to press the bottom of the box?"


    Trax was arranged by Lin Feng to be an officer, watching Vegeta, who had been glum, let out ruthless words, he immediately filled his face with joy.


    "Vegeta, you hide so deeply, I will have to fight you if I have a chance in the future."


    Monkey King patted Vegeta on the shoulder and looked up to the sky. Lin Feng had already slowly landed on the stands.


    "Okay, let''s get ready to play too, Vegeta, I also want to see where your strength is. I hope you won''t be beaten by No. 17, Frieza and Wu Tian." Lin Feng smiled Said.


    "Did you see Vegeta? Lin Feng noticed you." Bulma laughed.


    But at this moment she saw Vegeta with an iron face, and stood silently.


    At this moment, Vegeta had the heart to die. Originally, he was only planning to beg some bargains, but he didn''t expect everyone to be seated, and his opinion of him rose again.


    If you get to the battlefield, then this so-called lie may be easily broken.


    "Vegeta, we are going to play, let''s go together." Monkey King''s voice sounded abruptly.


    "Hehe, Vegeta, you''re not planning to be a deserter, don''t you always say that you have the noble Saiyan blood? Could it be that you don''t want to retreat until now." Frieza said with a strange smile.


    you!


    Vegeta froze, and after catching Lin Feng''s gaze, her face sank and followed quickly without saying anything.


    As fighters from various universes entered the arena one after another, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became depressed.


    If you look from a high altitude, you can see that the people on the ring are divided into three camps, including the alliance led by Universe Eleven and the independent teams of Universe Seven and Universe Six.


    "What happened to them?" Quan Wang asked in confusion.


    The great priest tensed his nerves and said with a smile: "My lord King and they are now free to join forces. I am afraid that the seventh universe is too powerful, so other universes will think of a joint move, but it seems like this It will be more interesting."


    "Well, you are right, Lin Feng''s strength is indeed very strong." Quan Wang replied. ..

 v2 Chapter 755： Lin Feng clears the field! (For automatic subscription)

    The faces of the God of Destruction and others on the scene changed. They were secretly teaming up, but faced with the face-to-face evaluation of Quan Wang, their faces were still a little bit awkward.


    "Ahem!"


    The great priest coughed and pulled back the thoughts of the people who were in embarrassment, and said, "Well, it''s getting late. If there are no opinions, the power conference will begin first."


    As the words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Feng''s body uncontrollably. At this moment, the alliance of the six universes undoubtedly regarded the opening of the power conference as a designated signal. Looking around the audience, only Lin Feng was qualified to speak.


    "I have no opinion, the battle can begin." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    The great priest''s expression changed, and an inexplicable smile appeared on his face, and said: "The power conference officially begins."


    There was a small sound, echoing in the ring for a long time and there was no way to disperse it.


    "Do it!"


    In the six major leagues, five leading figures screamed together, and the destruction gods in the stands also showed playful smiles.


    It''s just that this smile just appeared, and the scene of the goal made them look stiff.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Four breaths comparable to gods erupted behind Lin Feng, rushing straight into the sky like a raging wave, and the huge burst of power made the entire ring violently shake!


    "Turtle Qigong!"


    "Hell bullet!"


    "Destroy the Star Cannon!"


    "The ultimate impact gun!"


    Four violent shouts sounded at the same time, and the strong aura turned into a dragon-like fusion together, directly rushing to the six camps.


    The first step on the field is to zoom in. This gesture is too luxurious, and facing the six major alliances, it seems that it is not in the eye.


    The powerful energy wave rushed to the six universes in an instant, and under the attack of eyeballs, he could only rise up and resist in a hurry.


    Energy waves rushed out of the six universes and collided with the oncoming attack.


    "Gohan, you guys do it too." Lin Feng said with a faint smile standing in front of the people.


    "I see, Uncle Lin Feng."


    Sun Wufan was mentally prepared. When the breath on his body broke out, he led Piccolo 18 and others to rush out a dozen steps, and the energy of both hands gathered, and the two energy waves gathered in the palm of the palm and pressed directly on the ground. Down.


    "boom!"


    Under the impact of the energy wave, the cobweb-like cracks quickly spread around and opened, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the feet of the six major alliances.


    The violent scene completely exceeded their expectations, and it was too late to get back to God in a hurry.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came out in the six major leagues, and many players who could not respond directly tossed out of the ring.


    "Jilian, hold it!"


    On the high platform of the Eleventh Universe, Vermet''s face changed suddenly, and he hurriedly called out.


    The two energy beams burst out directly as if responding. Under the attack of Monkey King and others, a hole was torn apart, and dozens of figures flew out directly.


    At the moment when Universe Eleven broke the predicament, people in the other five universes also fled.


    This scene lasted for seven or eight seconds, and after the chaos on the ring was completely calmed down, the scene had become a mess.


    "Wow, a lot of people are lost in the ring at this moment."


    The whole king''s voice sounded abruptly, tightening the nerves of the gods of destruction in the major stands.


    I hurriedly glanced around, but at this moment, many people''s pupils shrank.


    "It''s impossible, there are only three soldiers left in our Ninth Universe?!"


    Sidola exclaimed, and hurriedly looked to the ring.


    These three fighters were the Bergamo brothers who were selected for demonstration at the Power Conference.


    "Sidola, don''t worry, with Bergamo here, we still have hope." Realm King Shenluo of Universe Ninth couldn''t help but comforted.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Realm King Shenluo saw a figure appearing behind the three of Bergamo without warning.


    "It''s Lin Feng, be careful."


    Realm King Shenluo screamed, and even Sidola''s face suddenly changed.


    Looking at the Seventh Universe, the most powerful people on the surface are the Monkey Kings, but if you really want to investigate it, the strongest is probably Lin Feng, who doesn''t know the details.


    "It''s you!"


    The three of Basil instantly saw Lin Feng appearing behind them, and roared in unison.


    A sharp look flashed across Bergamo''s face, and the breath on his body burst to the extreme in an instant.


    "Let''s do it together, a dangerous trio!"


    The three aura beams detonated on them, and then they gathered into an iron triangle and swept directly towards Lin Fengfeng.


    This scene tensed the nerves of everyone present, watching Lin Feng standing indifferently in place, everyone couldn''t hold back their breath.


    "damage."


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his hand, with a gentle smile on his face. At this moment, it was almost like a devil, which made people feel creepy.


    The black power filled the palm, accompanied by a sizzling sound, directly colliding with the oncoming power.


    The dangerous trio quickly disintegrated inch by inch at the moment they met, and in the blink of an eye, they collapsed into the void. The three destructive powers were like maggots of phalanges, and they rushed to the Basil three quickly, covering them in the blink of an eye. !


    "He... he has the power of the Destroyer God?! No wonder he is so arrogant, is he the alternate Destroyer of the Seventh Universe?"


    Exclaimed from the major stands, only the sixth universe and the seventh universe remained silent.


    When Xiangpa witnessed this scene, he felt an inexplicable depression in his heart. Only when he personally fought Lin Feng did he understand how naive these people are.


    Lin Feng is not a **** candidate for destruction **** at all. He possesses such power, according to Birus, it is absolutely possible to be the strongest **** of destruction in the first generation!


    "You, do you want to kill?"


    Sidola yelled anxiously, wanting to use this interference to make Lin Feng''s control force make a slight mistake.


    "Hehe, if it''s not for clearing the field, is this kind of wasteful stuff worth my effort?"


    Lin Feng smiled jokingly, his right five fingers suddenly squeezed, and the three destructive powers that enveloped the Basil brothers whizzed away, and one head fell out of the ring! ..

 v2 Chapter 756： The three big universes are dead!

    "Clearance?"


    Sidola''s face changed suddenly, watching the three of Basil directly fall outside the ring. After a burst of light flashed by his side, three more figures appeared, and the whole person couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    "It is impossible, our Ninth Universe can''t lose so quickly!"


    "Oh, all the soldiers in Universe Ninth have been cleared. Lin Feng is really powerful, so he will clear the stage soon." The King''s voice suddenly sounded, and the two directly pressed on the panel at the same time.


    "Clear."


    The immature voice echoed in the heavens and the earth for a long time, and there was no way to dissipate. Everyone''s eyes were locked on the stands of the Ninth Universe. With a flash of light, everyone disappeared, leaving only the angels on the stands silent. Sitting in the corner.


    At that moment, the angels of Universe Ninth had no idea that their efforts would be instantly disintegrated.


    "What the **** is going on?" The **** of destruction Hales showed shock on his pretty face on the stands of the Second Universe.


    "Hurry up and look at the losses in their respective universes. How many people are left in the ring."


    Weimei gave an urgent cry, as the strongest existence in the six universe alliances, he has the absolute right to speak.


    "Damon, Jamiesalas, when are you waiting without doing anything, knock him off the court immediately!"


    The voice of Quetta, the fourth universe **** of destruction, made the nerves of everyone in the field tense.


    Facing Lin Feng with unfathomable strength, it may be difficult to defeat him, but to knock him out of the ring, this should be a tricky way to win, and it is also Lin Feng''s most fatal weakness.


    Moreover, during the alliance of the six universes, the fourth universe had already mentioned that he possessed two major assassins, probably the so-called invisible man in front of him.


    "Uncle Lin Feng!"


    Monkey King screamed and was quickly glared back by Piccolo''s eyes.


    "Did you forget Lin Feng''s strength? On this battlefield, you shouldn''t worry about Lin Feng, but worry about your own safety."


    Sun Wufan was speechless, he knew very well that Piccolo had nothing wrong with what he said.


    Looking at the ring, Lin Feng is the least likely to fail.


    "Da da!"


    A slight sound abruptly sounded, approaching Lin Feng at the extreme speed. There was no way to capture this scene in the eyes of outsiders, but with the help of the circle, a playful smile flashed across Lin Feng��s face.


    The right hand slowly shot out, and the whole space appeared to stagnate.


    Flash time work.


    Shock appeared on Hit''s face, and he was the only one who discovered Lin Feng''s move first when looking around the field.


    The ghostly gesture shot out two punches in an instant, and after waiting time to recover the next moment, the expression on Quitra''s face became stiff.


    "Master of Destruction, why did we appear in the stands?!"


    The voices of Damon and Jamithalas sounded abruptly, and everyone''s nerves were tense.


    "All the fighters of the Fourth Universe are out. Lin Feng is so powerful that he can''t even see him make a move. What is going on?"


    The two kings exclaimed, in their eyes they couldn''t keep up with Lin Feng''s attack speed.


    "Is it the flash power of the sixth universe Hitt?"


    The great priest said with a deep face that he had collected a lot of information from Bados during this arena battle.


    "Flash time work, what is flash time work?"


    The two kings opened their mouths and asked, but the movements on their hands didn''t stop for the slightest. They pressed directly on the panel, and the fourth universe disappeared directly from the stands with the light on.


    "Another universe has disappeared. Where is this sacred." The **** of destruction in the Second Universe could not hold back his breath.


    He raised his head to look at Lin Feng, the gentle smile on his face was almost like a devil at this moment, making people feel inexplicable heart palpitations.


    It was too late to think about the destruction of the Second Universe, Hailes hurriedly looked at his own cosmic team. Their universe was the second only eleventh universe among the strength of the six major alliances, so the two major cosmic stations were relatively close.


    At the moment Gillian flees from the tearing attack, they also hurriedly left afterwards.


    Looking across the field, there are still six fighters belonging to the Second Universe on the ring.


    Four people in the third universe.


    Six people in the eleventh universe.


    The number of the tenth universe is 0.


    At the moment when Helles and other Destroyed Gods counted the number of the Tenth Universe, their pupils suddenly shrank, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    "Ahem, I''m very sorry, our Tenth Universe has already been completely eliminated under the first wave of attacks, but we didn''t expect it to be ignored by everyone."


    The tenth universe king **** Gevas gave a dry cough, turned his gaze to Lin Feng and said with a smile: "Lin Feng, let''s go first. I hope you can have fun in the game."


    "Cleared."


    The two kings suddenly spoke, and before everyone could react, they saw that the stand of the tenth universe was directly lit up with white light and everyone was eliminated.


    This scene tightened the nerves of the remaining destructive gods to the extreme. They didn''t even think that the alliance of the six universes would be eliminated in an instant. This result completely exceeded their expectations.


    "What the **** is going on?!" The Realm King El of the Third Universe couldn''t help but speak.


    "Don''t keep your hands anymore, let''s use the assassin immediately!" Vermet said grimly and harshly.


    "Lord Realm King God, don''t worry, in order to deal with this situation, we have already had the strongest countermeasure." The genius Doctor Paparoni of the Third Universe, holding a scepter, said with a smile.


    Al raised his hand and pressed the glasses on the tip of his nose, and said with a surprised expression: "Paparoni, have you finally succeeded in researching the strongest artificial man?"


    "Yes, this is the strongest android warrior Anilaza I have achieved by sacrificing my life!"


    Paparoni laughed grimly, and the scepter held tightly in his hand burst into a dazzling light, which directly enveloped the three robots around him.


    In the next moment, the dazzling light became more and more dazzling, and with the astonishing breath erupting, the entire ring was shrouded in light! ..

 v2 Chapter 757： The strongest universe!

    The powerful aura swept away like a hurricane, causing the entire land to shake violently, and a body like a mountain gradually became clear as the light converged.


    "Haha! This is the killer of our Third Universe, the super robot Anizara!" The world king **** El laughed triumphantly.


    "I didn''t expect the Third Universe to hide this kind of method. It''s really surprising." Titus said, standing on the rocky mountain in shock.


    Tuopo nodded and felt the aura radiating from Anizara, and said in a deep voice: "The strength of this man-made man is infinitely close to that of the **** of destruction, and it should be a big threat to Universe Seven. Let them allocate most of their power to fight Anizara, and our Eleventh and Second Universes can work together to directly attack them."


    "He will let No.17 deal with it. You will find your opponents and solve this boring game as soon as possible." Lin Feng said lightly, looking up.


    This glance stunned everyone on the spot. The strength of Anizara was obvious to them. Now Lin Feng asked No. 17 to fight alone, which completely exceeded their expectations.


    "The arrogant! Do you want to fight against the killer of our Third Universe with a warrior alone? This is simply a dead end." The world king **** El roared hysterically, "Anilaza killed him for me. !"


    "Roar!"


    A violent roar came from Anizara''s mouth, and then the huge body was dragged. The seemingly cumbersome posture, in the eyes of everyone, there is an inexplicable swiftness. The moment when the huge fist is raised, it is directly Go down to the 17th.


    "Shield!"


    A light film lit up on No.17''s body and turned into a circular shield to completely envelop himself in it. The front collided with his fist.


    boom!


    The huge impact caused the entire ground to sink, and the spider-web-like cracks spread quickly to the surroundings, and the splash of gravel made everyone staring.


    With a very different body shape, No.17 stood quietly on the spot like a sculpture, and the light film covering his body was not broken at all.


    "Hehe, Vegeta, let''s look for other opponents. Don''t forget that Lin Feng said that there is a powerful means of pressing the bottom of the box on the 17th. It is not a problem to fight against the mere cyborgs." Monkey King grinned at the back of his head. Said.


    "Kakarot..."


    Vegeta hesitated, and Frieza, who was standing by, gave a strange laugh and moved first.


    "Hehe, I''m going one step ahead too. The offal should be removed as soon as possible, otherwise Lin Feng will be angry, and we won''t be able to eat."


    "Frieza, I also want to see what killer you are hiding."


    Monkey King took another look, and the dormant aura on his body erupted like a volcano, rushing directly to the eleventh universe.


    "Dad, wait for me. There are more players in the eleventh universe. Uncle Lin Feng asked us to assist you." Sun Wufan took Piccolo and Guixianren to follow Sun Wukong.


    Frieza didn''t stay longer and rushed to the Second Universe, only Vegeta and Number 18 were still standing there.


    "I really envy each of you for hiding more powerful powers. Vegeta, are you planning to deal with the eleventh universe or the second universe? I don''t want to join forces with Frieza."


    No. 18 glanced at Vegeta helplessly, and then the aura on his body soared, and went straight to Universe Eleven.


    Seeing the scenes scattered all of a sudden, Vegeta''s expression was a bit uncontrollable. Whether it was Frieza or Monkey King, even No. 17 had a killer skill at the bottom of the box, he, the second child of a thousand years, instantly fell on Four-year-old grade.


    When he thought of setting off, he kept saying that he had a stronger power, and Vegeta''s heart sank directly.


    "Vegeta, go to the Second Universe and Frieza, hurry up and clear these players."


    Lin Feng''s figure appeared on a rocky barren mountain in a flash, and cast his gaze on the 17th facing Anizara.


    Vegeta''s cheeks twitched, and he could resist other people''s words, but facing Lin Feng''s instructions, Vegeta was reluctant in his heart, and flew towards Frieza with a cold snort.


    "Well, what is going on? Where did they get their confidence? They plan to use the power of one universe to fight against the three big universes at the same time. Looking at Lin Feng like this, it seems that he is not planning to take action." He couldn''t help but said.


    Vermet''s face also turned green, and he said coldly: "It seems that our three universes have been underestimated. Al, you will defeat the long-haired boy as soon as possible and let the arrogant try the taste of failure. "


    "understood!"


    Al nodded and said grimly: "Anilaza killed him for me and let him see the most powerful human technology in our third universe!"


    Roar!


    Anilaza snarled up to the sky, and slammed his right hand towards the sky ahead.


    The inexplicable attack made people feel confused. The moment the fist fell into the void, it disappeared, and it reappeared behind No.17.


    boom!


    The shields that collided head-on burst out with dazzling light, and the huge impact only made No. 17''s footsteps move a little.


    "Is this using energy to distort the space? This method is really a headache if we encounter it."


    Sun Wukong led Gohan and others to stop in front of the Eleven Universe, and reluctantly touched the back of his head and said: "I don''t know what assassin on the 17th can defeat Anilaza."


    "Dad, don''t worry, since Uncle Lin Feng let No. 17 fight alone, it means that No. 17''s strength has been recognized. We just don''t let other people intervene in this battle."


    Sun Wufan stared at Topo and said in a deep voice, "I heard that the eleventh universe is the most powerful among the eight universes. It looks really tricky now, there are still 7 warriors left."


    "Are you going together?"


    Tuo Po''s face turned pale, and he said sharply, "Are you underestimating our Eleventh Universe? Gillian, don''t take any action, I want them to understand what despair is!"..

 v2 Chapter 758： The ultimate cyborg!

    "Do it!"


    Tuo Po coldly snorted, and the power dormant in his body was instantly detonated.


    But just as he moved, the entire arena shook violently, and an inexplicable dangerous aura swept away like a frenzy.


    Multiple gas bombs!


    Purple rays of light shot out in Anilaza''s hands, rushing around like a torrential pear blossom, covering the entire ring in the blink of an eye.


    This indiscriminate attack made Universe Eleven and Universe II a stunned feeling.


    "Dodge first!"


    Topo reminded in a hurry, and at the same time he pulled away and retreated violently.


    In the blink of an eye, the purple light waves directly enveloped the ring, and patches of dust swept away into the sky.


    "Al, what is going on!?" Vermet shouted angrily with a cold face.


    This kind of indiscriminate attack is striking the face of the alliance.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s that the technology of the cyborgs has not yet fully succeeded. You first step back and let Anilaza deal with them first." Al explained anxiously.


    "Is this the cyborg technology? I didn''t expect the third universe''s proud technology to be so bad." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Al was startled, and then roared angrily: "The arrogant! What qualifications do you have to say such a thing!"


    "I am also a cyborg, and the strongest cyborg No.17." No.17 suddenly raised his head and said.


    The powerful aura dormant in his body was directly detonated in an instant, and the aura that billowed like a tide rushed straight into the sky.


    "boom!"


    The 17th moved, and under the powerful aura, it turned into a meteor and directly rushed towards Anilaza.


    "Hell bullet!"


    No. 17 took off both hands, and the energy gathered and fired frantically at Anilaza like a machine gun.


    The dense attacks instantly stopped Anilaza''s frantic shooting gesture, and at the same time he let out a deafening roar.


    "Roar--!"


    The blood basin opened wide, and the red energy beam sprayed out towards No. 17, the oncoming **** bullet was directly knocked into the air under a little resistance, and the aftermath of the attack directly hit No. 17''s body.


    boom!


    The huge impact made the entire person of No. 17 fall on the ring, and the dust and gravel splashed over the entire ring.


    A joking smile appeared on Al''s face who witnessed this scene: "Anilaza quickly use the killer move to ruin him in the ring."


    Zizi.


    There was a sound of electromagnetic waves, and Anilaza seemed to be responding to Al''s order, with a pair of huge wings spread out behind him, and he was suddenly incited to soar into the sky.


    The scarlet energy quickly converges between the hands when the hands are raised, and it condenses into a red energy ball in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, the power of this energy ball is still increasing, turning into a giant of hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.


    "number 17!"


    No. 18''s face changed and screamed in a hurry. She was about to rush out to help, but was stopped by Monkey King''s hand.


    "On the 18th, don''t be impulsive. Lin Feng said that the 17th still has a hidden killer. Now you might even break a good thing when you rush out." Monkey King said solemnly.


    "Hehe, now that this situation still has this kind of mentality to watch a show, I want to see what you can do with the artificial humans in Universe Seven."


    Al grinned and laughed: "Anilaza, do it!"


    Anilaza responded, clenching his five fingers with both hands and pressing down, and the concentrated energy wave rolled down the ring below with a rolling gesture.


    The nerves of everyone who witnessed this scene suddenly tightened to the extreme, and the 18th couldn''t help but wanted to rescue him, but saw a body shrouded in Qi, rushing out of the ruins of the ring below.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time, now it becomes my energy too!" No.17 rushed directly into the energy ball.


    At the moment when the two collided, the seemingly violent energy ball melted as quickly as Chunxue hit a scorching sun, and on the 17th, the whole person plunged into it.


    With the dazzling light dissipating, the rolling energy ball instantly collapsed between the sky and the earth, and was quickly absorbed by No.17 like a firefly.


    An inexplicable Qi was born in No.17''s body, and this feeling intensified with the passage of time.


    "Om!"


    As soon as No. 17 raised his right hand, the powerful force converged in his palm into an extremely compressed energy light wave, whizzing towards Anilaza.


    Anilaza was in mid-air and did not expect that his strenuous blow would be easily resolved. Seeing the attack came, the power released in the energy furnace had not been filled back for a while, so he could only raise his hand to block. .


    "boom!"


    The explosion sounded again, Anilaza hurriedly opened his eyes, and the position where he had captured the enemy appeared above in the ultrasonic positioning.


    "Goodbye, your size has become bigger and stronger, but your weaknesses have also been amplified. I will accept this energy furnace now."


    No. 17 raised his hands expressionlessly, and the black and purple power converged and turned into two light waves directly towards Anilaza''s head.


    Two beams of light pierced on Anilaza''s forehead with a destructive posture, and a cobweb-like crack appeared on the protective wall of the red energy furnace with a "crack", and then quickly spread around.


    No. 17 appeared in front of the energy furnace like a ghost, raised his hand with a heavy fist and smashed the energy furnace, and at the same time, he plunged directly into the energy furnace.


    Anizara, who was still moving wildly, stiffened in place for the next moment. The breath on his body quickly melted. At the same time, No. 17''s body was covered with a silver-white luster, and her long hair turned silver, and her forehead was also There is a red mark.


    Feeling the aura that became more inflated in the body, No.17''s hands suddenly clenched, and a powerful force like the vast sea was instantly detonated, turning into a hurricane that swept the entire ring!


    The rocky peaks wherever they passed along the way quickly cracked inch by inch, and the vast terrain turned into cobwebs.


    "He, he really absorbed the power of Anilaza!?"


    Al fell helplessly on the ground, his face full of difficulty and belief.


    "It seems that the 17th has completely controlled Mrs. Zell''s absorption technology."


    Lin Feng was also a little surprised. Mrs. Zir''s technology lies in absorption and integration. Dr. Gro''s technology is cell and human body transformation. Combining the two together will give birth to an existence that is more powerful than Babe.

 v2 Chapter 759： You are the weakest

    "Thank you for your strength."


    The 17th rushed out of Anilaza''s body, losing the power support of the energy furnace, the huge body exuded a dazzling light, and Dr. Paparo and others directly disintegrated the real body.


    On the 17th, they did not give them a chance to breathe, and the energy wave with their right hand sent them out of the ring directly.


    "All the soldiers in the third universe have been eliminated, and they will be eliminated immediately." The great priest said coldly.


    Al was stunned, and looked up at the expressionless great priest. This was completely different from the gentle smile on his face at the beginning of the cooperation, as if he was telling them that the useless chess pieces were not worthy of nostalgia.


    "Clear!" the two kings said in unison.


    The Realm King God of the Third Universe had not had time to speak, and the blur in front of him disappeared directly into the ring.


    "Jie Jie, this cyborg��s assassin is really powerful, so I��m not merciful, and immediately knocked them all away."


    Frieza gave a weird laugh, and the golden light on his body lit up like a dazzling sun.


    With the astonishing breath exuding, the gesture of Golden Frieza appeared in front of everyone.


    Witnessing this scene, Vegeta secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Is Frieza the means by which you hide? Or are you planning to let me buy time for you to lock in your breath and bring your combat power to 100%, but I I won''t promise you to help."


    "Hey, you are too arrogant, don''t you put our Second Universe in your eyes at all?" Librian couldn''t help but shout.


    Heles, the **** of destruction on the Second Universe Stand, couldn''t hold back his breath and shouted anxiously: "Kakunsha, don''t keep your hands. Give me a shot and knock them into the air immediately. Don''t let them have any time for trickery. "


    "Master Hayles, we know."


    Librian responded in a hurry, and at the same time, his breath exploded, and he took the remaining companions directly to Frieza.


    Looking at the opponent who was attacking in the sky, Frieza gave a strange smile and said, "Vegeta, I advise you to leave quickly, or you will die."


    The joking words sounded abruptly, and then a chill swelled in the entire Wuzhijie, and the white princesses swept around like a frenzy, covering the entire ring in the blink of an eye.


    ice crystals!


    Looking across the ring, there are frozen rocky mountains everywhere, and the earth is no exception.


    The warriors in the eleventh universe a little farther away, with the help of powerful aura and support in time, resisted the frozen air, and when they came back, they already saw the battlefield that originally belonged to the second universe. , All the soldiers were covered by ice crystals.


    "Frieza, are you planning to kill me?!"


    Vegeta''s body is covered with an energy membrane, which is a trick she learned when dealing with Majin Buu.


    At the moment just now, Vegeta felt the smell of death, and it was too late to think about immediately covering his body with power to resist the freezing power.


    "Hehe, I reminded you that if you really die, it''s because of your lack of strength." Frieza said with a strange smile.


    "You!" Vegeta froze.


    Click!


    The cracking sound of the ice crystal sounded abruptly, and three tender shouts came from the Second Universe.


    "Smash the evil universe!"


    Librian''s voice came, and three figures shot out from within the ice crystal, and the pink power gathered and turned into streamers to rush towards Vegeta.


    "Librian''s choice of attack target is very correct, Vegeta should be considered the worst among the four." Helles couldn''t help but said.


    The weakest one?


    Upon hearing this, Frieza and others changed their expressions slightly, and immediately looked at Vegeta.


    They often talk about the position of the fourth-year-old, but now they are broken by one word, which is 10,000 points of harm to Vegeta.


    "You, what are you talking about?!"


    Vegeta''s face became gloomy to the extreme, and she raised her head to look at the three of Librian.


    Hayles sneered and said, "We mean you are the weakest one!"


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a powerful aura instantly detonated in Vegeta''s body, and then swept around like a frenzy.


    "It''s Super Saiyan Four!"


    Monkey King exclaimed and watched Vegeta rush towards Ribrian like a meteor, the next moment the blue light was detonated like a volcano.


    A series of mysterious patterns spread rapidly on Vegeta''s body, and in a blink of an eye the whole body was covered, and the crackling electric arc spread around Vegeta''s body, and then even the void seemed to have a twisted posture. Shocking.


    "boom!"


    Vegeta appeared in front of Librian like a ghost, and the five fingers of his right hand were suddenly clenched, the red and blue lights gathered together, without any fancy, hitting Librian hard.


    The space where the fist passed by seemed to be overwhelmed with energy distortion!


    "This!?"


    The expressions of the three of Librian changed drastically. They just came out of the ice crystals. They wanted to pick up the soft persimmons to pinch them. They didn��t expect Vegeta��s instant explosive power to be so violent. Faced with a frontal attacking fist, The three of Librian could only raise their hands in a hurry to block.


    "Absolutely zero!"


    Frieza gave a weird laugh, and the icy breath swept away towards Librian and others like the breath of a dragon.


    Originally, there was still cold air in the three of them. Under the interference of Frieza, the speed of the counterattack immediately stopped.


    In an absolute master confrontation, this kind of stagnation is often a fatal blow, and the only thing that can be done is to watch Vegeta''s powerful blow down!


    "Boom!"


    The power that madly gathered on Vegeta''s fist suddenly poured down Librian''s body like a frenzy.


    Accompanied by the sound of a shocking explosion, the three strongest elites representing the second universe were instantly knocked off and fell directly out of the ring!


    Whoosh!


    The six figures on the second universe stand appeared like ghosts, and Hayles, who had witnessed this scene, fell into a loss and sat on the ground. ..

 v2 Chapter 760： A master beyond the **** of destruction!

    "What is going on just now?"


    Monkey King couldn''t help but speak, looking at the ice crystals on the ring, his spine still felt a little cool.


    Monkey King was excited and cast his gaze at Frieza, who turned into an ice crystal form, and said with an expression of eagerness to try: "I didn''t expect Frieza''s hidden means to be so powerful. This must be Lin Feng''s teacher. Take credit."


    "Haha, Monkey King, don''t involve Lin Feng in everything, I am awakening my own bloodline power by following Lin Feng''s words."


    Frieza gave a weird laugh and waved his tail triumphantly.


    "Lin Feng, it''s Lin Feng again!"


    Vegeta clenched her fist, her face did not have the joy of knocking down the Second Universe, staring at Frieza whose strength was once again promoted like an ice crystal, Vegeta''s expression turned pale.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible for our Second Universe to lose so quickly!"


    Helles cried out in exclamation and cast his urgent eyes on the great priest.


    However, the scene into the goal is full of cold expression.


    "All fighters in the second universe have been eliminated." The great priest said coldly.


    A smile appeared on the faces of the two kings, and their little fleshy hands pressed on the tablet.


    "Clear!"


    The blurry light shrouded in the stands of the Second Universe, and the next moment everyone disappeared directly from the stands.


    For a time, the so-called power conference was only opened for ten minutes, and five of the eight universes have been directly eliminated!


    In addition to a few warriors from Universe Eleven who survived with their strength, there is also the sixth Universe that did not participate in the Six Universe Alliance.


    In the battle just now, they have always maintained their status as officials. It is for this reason that they have personally realized the power of Universe Seven.


    "The strength of the seventh universe has increased so much in such a short period of time! Do we still have hope of victory?" Frost couldn''t help but said.


    It''s just that in the face of these words, everyone present fell into silence, even the elephant on the sixth universe stand.


    At least in their eyes, the strength of the Monkey King, No. 17, Frieza and Vegeta can crush any universe.


    However, Lin Feng, who exists as their mentor, has only simply shot, so what exactly can the hidden power reach?


    "Let''s do our best."


    Hitt opened his mouth and turned his gaze to Lin Feng and said, "As Lin Feng, who exists as the mentor of the four of Vegeta and the others, let''s not provoke him. Next, let''s look at the actions of Universe Eleven.


    "Do it!"


    The toppling voice sounded at the right time, as if responding to Hitt''s words. As soon as the dormant aura detonated, the whole person rushed towards Frieza like an arrow from the string.


    The remaining Tispo, Casellar, Quincy, Boone and others also quickly rushed towards Monkey King and others.


    The scene fell into chaos for an instant.


    The battle between the seventh universe and the eleventh universe has completely detonated!


    "Jilian, do it quickly. Don''t let the evil of Universe Seven continue." Vermet could not help but growl.


    In just ten minutes, the seemingly indestructible alliance of the six universes was disintegrated in an instant. This visual impact made him feel an inexplicable suffocation.


    Seeing Gillian, who was the eleventh ace of the universe, stood quietly on the spot, Vermet was completely uncontrollable.


    "understood."


    Ji Lian sighed and raised his head to look at Lin Feng, then took a step and moved at a super high speed, appearing above Monkey King and the others.


    The sudden scene immediately caused a hint of joy to appear on the faces of Tuo Po and others.


    As one of the members of the Pride team, Tuobo and others are very aware of Gillian''s strength, but it is far beyond the realm of Destruction God and others.


    The highest combat power displayed by the Seventh Universe in front of them is only comparable to the Destroyer God. If Gillian takes it seriously, their Eleventh Universe will have a sufficient chance of winning.


    It''s just that this idea just emerged in Tuo Po''s mind, and he saw Ji Lian appear in front of a bad old man, his huge eyes reflecting the wretched image of Immortal Turtle.


    "Well, what is going on? Why did Gillian find him to attack."


    Vermet was also a little uncomfortable, and Gillian''s move completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Trouble!"


    Tispo couldn''t help but speak. The only person familiar with Gillian in the Pride team was Topo. Facing this weird scene to find the real answer, he could only turn his eyes to Topo.


    Tuopo woke up in a loss of consciousness, and hurriedly said, "Jilian should want to force Lin Feng to take action, so he will choose the weakest person in Universe Seven to take action."


    Facing the strongest in the eleventh universe and the weakest turtle immortal in the seventh universe, Tuo Po didn''t know any excuses to convince himself.


    "Grandpa Turtle!" Monkey King could not help but exclaimed angrily.


    However, as soon as he moved, a few figures stopped directly in front of him. Seeing Ji Lian''s five fingers suddenly clenched around his fist, Monkey King became impatient.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Vegeta''s voice sounded abruptly, and then appeared in front of Gillian like a ghost. In the mode of the Super Saiyan Four Gods, Vegeta''s high-speed movement has reached the point where the naked eye cannot catch it.


    Without any fancy, Vegeta''s fist collided with Gillian like a cannonball.


    boom!


    The dull thunderous crash swept the audience, causing the ring to shake violently.


    A heavy breath quickly swept around around the two of them. During this process, the ring seemed to be overwhelmingly repeatable, and the cobweb-like cracks quickly spread around.


    "Huh, the strongest in the eleventh universe is nothing more than that." Vegeta snorted and showed a playful smile.


    In the previous match, Frieza''s new power was completely beyond his expectation. In the process of defeating the three of Librian, Frieza also made a sneak attack. For Vegeta, this was completely It''s not a personal honor.


    Qi fist!


    Ji Lian''s eyes suddenly widened, and his right fist ejected like a cannonball and hit it! ..

 v2 Chapter 761： A shameful victory

    The red air wave was accompanied by the moment when the fist hit, turned into a powerful pressure field and rolled directly on Vegeta''s body.


    The violent blow made Vegeta''s expression drastically changed. From Gillian''s body, he felt an inexplicable depressive breath. At this moment, it seemed that even his skin was tingling.


    Before he could think about it, Vegeta''s right fist slammed again, and abruptly collided with Ji Lian.


    boom!


    Two powerful breaths swept away like a frenzy in an instant, and then Vegeta flew upside down and fell heavily on the distant rocky mountain.


    The huge impact instantly smashed the rocky mountain, and the ground of the entire arena sank seven or eight meters.


    The violent scene completely surpassed their expectations. Seeing Vegeta who raised his strength to the mode of the Super Saiyan Four Gods, under such an attack, there was no way to withstand this punch and was shocked.


    "Grandpa Turtle!"


    Monkey King exclaimed. Without Vegeta''s stop, it meant that the Turtle Immortal would face Gillian''s attack alone.


    "Uncle Lin Feng, you hurry up." Monkey King couldn''t help but reminded in a hurry.


    However, facing this scene, Lin Feng didn''t seem to have any reaction at all as if he was outside the incident.


    Ji Lian raised his brows and was always paying attention to Lin Feng''s movements. Seeing Lin Feng''s indifferent appearance, it seemed to be a contempt for him.


    However, if the strongest person in the eleventh universe even exploded against the weakest existence of the seventh universe, it would be a shame.


    Ji Lian landed in front of the Guixianren, the aura on his right hand dissipated, and his five fingers clenched and directly punched the Guixianren.


    "First solve one!" Vermet said with a smile on the stand of the Eleventh Universe.


    Tuopo and the others also had the expressions of their hands. Dealing with a bad old man in their eyes was simply an overkill for Ji Lian.


    "Hehe, you guys are really stupid and naive."


    Lin Feng''s voice sounded abruptly, and everyone''s mind flashed through the title of Lin Feng''s Poisonous Tongue. As long as he opened his mouth, the whole thing would be turned over!


    The thought had just sprouted in their minds, and the next moment they had seen Ji Lian''s fist hit directly into Immortal Turtle''s abdomen.


    It''s just that the fist approached Immortal Turtle, and the attack that seemed to hit 100% was flashed by Immortal Turtle lightly.


    Ji Lian was stunned, and there was a touch of difficulty on his face and he was convinced. In his eyes, his strength could be described as a world of difference compared to Guixian.


    However, now the seemingly mortal blow was easily avoided, which is simply a shame in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Whizzing����!"


    Ji Lian threw a few punches again, but every time he got close to the immortal turtle, he was dodged.


    The fist seemed to be rubbing the skin, giving people an inexplicable feeling.


    "what the **** is it?"


    Vegeta and others were stunned in place, watching the turtle immortal dodging the attack like clouds and flowing water, their faces were full of disbelief.


    "He still closed his eyes!"


    Billus couldn''t help but exclaimed, he seemed to think of something at this moment.


    "Is it freely minded work?"


    Monkey King woke up and finally understood why Lin Feng wanted Immortal Turtle to play. This was the way to separate the body and consciousness to fight.


    "Freedom to work hard?"


    Vermet abruptly stood up and shouted anxiously: "Monkey King, you actually said that the smelly old man knows how to be free? This is too ridiculous, but this is a realm that even gods can''t fit into!"


    "Yes, that''s not Freedom Kungfu. It''s just that he has accumulated over the years and has a physical sense of combat. But Monkey King, you have been trying to improve your realm, and your strength is constantly improving. You ignore the immortal turtle and they teach you. The most basic thing." Lin Feng said lightly.


    The quiet sound swept the audience like a hurricane at this moment, and Lin Feng seemed to know all this in their eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Immortal Turtle escaped Gillian''s fist again, and after rolling several somersaults on the ground, he drew a distance and came to the edge of the ring.


    Looking up at Lin Feng with a smile, he said, "Lin Feng, I have demonstrated everything that old bone can know, and now I should take a step forward."


    "You leave."


    Lin Feng nodded, immortal Guilin jumped directly into the ring without looking back.


    Everyone who witnessed this scene was directly stunned in place, and Wei Mei Te and others were even more embarrassed and convinced.


    They had thought about any defeats for the soldiers of the seventh universe, but they didn''t expect Gillian to win so funny.


    This is a shame to the honor of a soldier.


    "Asshole, you are actually teasing me!"


    Gillian roared, and the power dormant in his body detonated like a frenzy.


    "Noisy, don''t hinder me from guiding Monkey King." Lin Feng glanced slantingly and said lightly.


    "Guide Monkey King?"


    Vermet was stunned and said in disbelief: "He''s not planning to guide Monkey King to practice the Freedom and Extreme Yi Gong in the battlefield, right?"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to succeed, right?"


    A series of questions surfaced in everyone''s minds, and even Ji Lian stopped and stared straight at Lin Feng.


    "Listen, Sun Wukong, the way of practice is not only to pursue breakthroughs in strength, but also to martial arts skills from his own. The turtle immortal''s accumulated martial arts methods have allowed him to touch the threshold of the free ultimate power, but it is not enough!" Lin Feng said lightly.


    At this moment, everyone in the ring stopped their hands. Facing the mysterious and unpredictable Freedom Skill, they were also eager to know what the theory in Lin Fengkou was.


    For a while, the huge ring fell into a weird situation.


    "Why didn''t they fight? Lin Feng seemed to be mentioning something terrible." Quan Wang couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ha ha."


    The great priest said with a dry smile, "Master Quan, you look at Lin Feng too high. He thinks of the Free Extreme Yi Kung too simple. If you can let Monkey King master the Free Extreme Yi Kung casually, then I am a great priest. There is no need to be anymore."..

 v2 Chapter 762： The teaching that shocked the audience!

    "Lin Feng, what are you going to say?"


    Vegeta couldn''t hold back his breath. The realms controlled by him and Monkey King were both in the mode of the Super Saiyan Four Gods.


    If on this basis, Lin Feng allowed Monkey King''s realm to rise again, it meant that Monkey King would completely leave him.


    "Uncle Vegeta..."


    Monkey King hurriedly stopped Vegeta, and Monkey King was able to break through again. Lin Feng was the biggest opportunity. If Vegeta hindered him, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    Lin Feng glanced at Vegeta, then turned his gaze to Monkey King again and said: "Monkey King, do you think carefully about what you have learned through all kinds of help?"


    "The Immortal Galin once taught you that there are too many extra moves, and you will soon be out of breath. Mr. Bobo said that when defending is as quiet as the sky, when attacking is as fast as lightning, even the realm king has said that it is not only necessary Train the body and the heart."


    Lin Feng said indifferently: "If the attack is limited to the control of the brain nerves, when your body is separated from the nerves, and when facing an attack, the body eliminates the process of neural response to attack independently, then your attack speed will be faster. What you have to do is to give up the control of your body."


    Er Chang''s words echoed in the heavens and the earth, and listening to this inexplicable speech made many people bewildered.


    "Lin Feng, you are talking nonsense here, do you think that you can really successfully master the Free Extreme Yi Gong? This is too light for our group of gods."


    Vermet laughed disdainfully, and at the same time turned his eyes to the great priest.


    Only this look made Vermet''s expression changed dramatically.


    Seeing the stunned expression of the great priest, Wei Mate couldn''t help but cast his gaze on Monkey King.


    They are not Monkey Kings, they have not experienced this kind of growth process at all, and they have no answer for Lin Feng''s words.


    However, this does not mean that Monkey King did not have an epiphany. A layer of blue light appeared on his body, and while his eyes were closed tightly, an inexplicable energy filled his body.


    Hum!


    The blue light, like a firefly, rose from Monkey King''s body.


    "Jilian does it, don''t let him perform his free and extreme skill!"


    Vermet''s face changed drastically when he felt the breath.


    "The justice is immortal!" Tuopo roared and took the lead.


    A layer of black light permeated his body, and he stepped on the ground in a stride, and the whole person shot towards Monkey King like a sharp arrow.


    The distance of thousands of meters was just a blink of an eye. While the five fingers of his right hand clenched his phalanx, there was a crisp sound, and the black light covering his hand made people look at him.


    "This is the power of the **** of destruction!"


    Monkey King and the others exclaimed, watching as their fists smashed towards Monkey King who was holding his eyes tightly closed, everyone''s hearts were on their throats.


    Whoosh!


    Monkey King moved and closed his eyes tightly, and the fist shrouded in black light on one side of his head, with an awe-inspiring sound of breaking through the air, wiped his skin.


    The strange scene made everyone''s complexion slightly changed. While watching Tupo''s pupils shrink, Sun Wukong could dodge several punches in succession. This scene was far beyond his expectation.


    "what the **** is it!?"


    Vermet exclaimed and hurriedly looked at the great priest.


    "It''s Freedom Extreme Yi Gong!" The great priest said with a gloomy expression.


    Tuo Po''s expression changed slightly, and the five fingers of his right hand bluffed a layer of black power and the light curtain quickly gathered in the palm of the palm, and directly hit Monkey King.


    "damage!"


    The roar came out, and Topo''s attack directly hit Monkey King''s abdomen. In his eyes, as long as he hits Monkey King head-on with the destructive power controlled by the God of Destruction, the result of the battle will soon be known.


    It''s just that this idea just emerged in Tuo Po''s mind. The next moment, under the blur of his eyes, Monkey King disappeared in place like a ghost, and once again appeared behind Tuo Po, while the blue light of the fist with his right hand stirred, Hit directly to the broken back.


    boom!


    The huge impact force was like a tens of thousands of horses galloping, causing the entire body to fly upside down, and the rocks along the way were overwhelmed and directly collapsed.


    For a while, dust and rubble splashed over the sky, covering the ring.


    Seeing the inverted Topo directly pierced through the entire ring, and quickly flew to the edge, Wei Mate''s face changed drastically, at the same time, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Jilian, hurry up and save the Topo!"


    Ji Lian stared at the forest wind on the rocky mountain, his expression changed slightly and he turned back and disappeared in place. He reappeared and had already rushed to Tuo Po''s body. The muscles of both hands were tight and struggling to brace it next.


    "Jilian, we join forces to defeat Monkey King first." Tuo Pogang steadied his heels and shouted uncontrollably.


    "Thanks to you to deal with Monkey King alone, his free and extreme skill has not reached the perfect state. If he doesn''t guess wrong, Monkey King has just controlled dodge and has not achieved both offense and defense." Vermet said in a deep voice.


    This remark was the great priest who passed the sound transmission and told him, otherwise there would be no way to see this through Vermet''s eyesight.


    "Weiss, is this true?" Birus said uncontrollably.


    Even he couldn''t fully control this free Ji Yi Gong, and completely step into that field. If Monkey King succeeded, it would be a shame to him.


    "Hehe, Lord Billus, don��t worry, Monkey King��s current situation is indeed on the threshold of touching the Freedom Kungfu, otherwise the punch just now will not only knock him away, but directly defeat him. "Weiss said with a smile.


    However, Lin Feng''s gaze also added inexplicable jealousy. As the teacher of the **** of destruction Birus, he knew the difficulty of teaching a person''s fighting skills.


    Now Lin Fengneng has raised Monkey King, Vegeta and others to such a level, if they were replaced by him, I''m afraid there would be no way to achieve it.


    "Asshole, it''s simply unforgivable!" Vegeta clenched his hands and snarled secretly.


    In the eyes of others, Monkey King was a failure, but with the same competitor, Vegeta knew that he had been left behind by Monkey King again! ..

 v2 Chapter 763： Challenge Lin Feng? (For automatic subscription)

    "Asshole!"


    Vegeta couldn''t help but looked up at the thin figure on the rock mountain.


    If it wasn''t for the so-called prince''s pride that caused a fallout with Lin Feng, now there is no need to watch Monkey King break through again.


    Wen has no first, Wu has no second.


    It is a shame for Vegeta that he can''t keep even the second year old.


    "Jilian, go and deal with Lin Feng, and we will stop the rest." Tuo Po swept the rest of the field and said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, what you said is so arrogant, it seems to belittle our Seventh Universe."


    Frieza''s abusive laughter came, and stood out in full view, saying: "Is this the power of the Destroyer? I also want to know where the gap is between myself and the Destroyer."


    "This Frieza is really restless. Is it because I can''t bear to hear my destructive **** talking coolly?" Birus couldn''t help but said coldly.


    Weiss half-covered his mouth and smiled dryly and said: "Master Billus, you think too much. Frieza''s participation in the power conference is just Lin Feng''s arrangement, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "Hmph, I just talked casually, why do you always maintain Linfeng, Weiss?" Birus said with a blank look.


    He looked at the ring again, his eyes shrinking slightly, and he saw that Super No.17 also walked away from the crowd.


    "It seems that this ring battle is about to begin to end."


    Birus'' expression sank slightly. Although he had already guessed the result, he was a bit excited in the face of the final victory.


    "Birus, what the **** are you talking about as a bastard?!"


    Xiangpa, who has been silent for a long time, couldn''t help but shout angrily: "Our sixth universe is not eliminated by a single soldier, so can we conclude the battle soon?"


    "Really?" Birus didn''t look at it more, and he faintly agreed.


    "you!"


    Xiangpa was angry, but he couldn''t refute it at all, so he could only look into the court with his anger.


    boom!


    A low air burst sounded abruptly, and immediately after Ji Lian moved, the target of the lock was Lin Feng.


    The violent scene tightened everyone''s nerves. Looking around the entire power conference from the beginning to the present, it was only about ten minutes.


    Five of the Eight Great Universes were eliminated in the blink of an eye, and all of them came from Lin Feng''s hands, and he commanded all of them.


    "Qi Fist!"


    Ji Lian''s right hand clenched his finger bones and heard a crackling sound. The moment the red air enveloped his fist, he moved at high speed and appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    But facing this scene, Lin Feng didn''t seem to care at all, watching all this quietly.


    "Wow."


    The sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and Monkey King appeared in front of Ji Lian like a ghost, with his hands interlaced and blocked in front of his chest.


    "boom!"


    The invisible energy instantly hit Monkey King''s body, and the surrounding air seemed to be stagnant. The next moment the burst of air burst directly in the center like a hurricane, and the arc flash illuminates the entire arena.


    "Boom!"


    A figure flew out across the sky, and fell heavily on the rocky mountain on the edge of the ring. The huge impact also shattered the rocky mountain that was dozens of meters high!


    "father!"


    Monkey King screamed, and he saw Ji Lian transform into a stream of light and chase Monkey King. He came to the front in a blink of an eye, a red light flowing like a red tide.


    The five fingers tightened and the lower phalanges snapped into a crackle, and they hit the Monkey King directly.


    Before the boxing arrived, I saw the rocky mountain behind it as if overwhelmed and quickly cracked inch by inch, and the blue light on Monkey King''s body also instantly collapsed.


    "Uncle Lin Feng!"


    Seeing this, Monkey King hurriedly screamed.


    Then a fuzzy figure appeared in front of Ji Lian like a ghost.


    Vermet snickered. He knew very well that Ji Lian chased Monkey King just to force Lin Feng to take action.


    Lin Feng''s kick now means that facing Ji Lian''s blow, he has to take it.


    "Blast Fist!"


    Ji Lian gave a cold cry, and the qi on his right fist burst to the extreme, shining across the sky like a bright comet, pushing directly towards Lin Feng.


    All the people present were holding their breath and concentrating, and there was an urgent look in the depths of their eyes, but this look just emerged, and the next moment they were stunned.


    "boom!"


    With fists and palms, the black light in Lin Feng''s hand surged and directly collided with the red energy.


    With a little contact, the invincible red light melted as fast as ice and snow met the scorching sun, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Is this what you can do? Gillian!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, watching Lin Feng easily stop Gillian''s attack, this scene completely exceeded their expectations.


    "impossible!"


    Ji Lian was startled, and immediately roared, the red light shrouded in his body instantly detonated to the extreme like a frenzy, and rushed towards Lin Feng as if he came alive.


    Boom!


    Ji Lian��s fist speed increased to the extreme, from the afterimage of the sky to nothing to be found. If it weren��t for the arc and the low sound of breaking through the space, the people present would not be able to catch Ji Lian��s. attack.


    It''s just that this kind of confusion only exists on them, and there is no difficulty for Lin Feng.


    The moment Huo Ran raised his head, Lin Feng''s footsteps peeked forward, and the black light on his body suddenly flashed blue light. At this moment, the soft blue light seemed to be very sharp, and it penetrated into the heart to give them an inexplicable depression.


    "It''s Freedom Mastery!"


    Exclaimed in the stands, Vermet sat down straight.


    They already had a general idea about whether Lin Feng was in control of Freedom''s Extreme Yi Kung or not, and they hadn''t broken it, just subconsciously evading this question.


    They do not believe that a person of unknown origin can refresh their knowledge time and time again, beyond their expectations!


    boom!


    Lin Feng stepped forward slightly, his body swayed quickly like a willow leaf, avoiding Ji Lian''s fist, and at the same time, his right hand clenched his wrist and suddenly pulled it down, his shoulder hitting Ji Lian''s chest like a door! ..

 v2 Chapter 764： Ace of the sixth universe

    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded like a dry thunder came out suddenly, and then Ji Lian''s whole body flew upside down like a cannonball, and fell heavily on the ring below. The huge impact force and the ground also quickly cracked, and instantly turned into Thousands of ditches.


    The center of Ji Lian''s fall was like a ruin, abruptly sinking seven or eight meters.


    "Jilian!"


    Vermet exclaimed and stood up suddenly in the stands. He never thought that Gillian, known as the eleventh universe''s killer, would be so vulnerable.


    "boom!"


    The gravel in the deep pit was instantly swept away, and Ji Lian stood up and looked up at Lin Feng, with a trace of scarlet blood still remaining on his cheeks.


    "Well, this game should be over."


    Lin Feng faintly swept the ring and said: "The sixth universe, if you want to attack me, you still plan to jump out of the ring by yourself."


    Arrogant!


    Putting this remark in everyone''s eyes is simply arrogant.


    It''s just that after witnessing Lin Feng''s incomparable combat effectiveness, no one dared to question.


    "Lin Feng, I want to challenge you." Hitt stood out from the crowd.


    Kelly and Calvula walked out one after another.


    "You fit together, otherwise this game won''t be fun." Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    Calvura and Kai''s face changed slightly, and they looked up at Lin Feng and said in unison: "Teacher, I want to know why you want to play this game."


    why?


    Lin Feng asked, with a smile on his face, "Because this is the right of the strong, and the loneliness of the strong."


    The quiet voice swept the audience, and everyone looked at it.


    Xiangpa''s face was pale, and he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Do it, do it to me quickly, I will never lose to Birus."


    The hysterical roar echoed in the heavens and the earth, and Birus glanced at the brother and shook his head helplessly.


    It can be said that this so-called power conference, Birus is not qualified to comment at all, he is just a simple spectator.


    The only thing that makes Birus feel fortunate is that he doesn''t have to face the fate of being destined to be eliminated like other universes.


    "Do it."


    Calvura glanced at Kell, and there was an extra Podora earring in her hand.


    "These two Saiyans are Lin Feng''s disciples again. He is too arrogant and even trains people from other universes."


    Vermet was taken aback for a moment, and said in a hurry.


    "Hey, they seem to have taken out something very powerful to deal with Lin Feng, what is this?" the two kings said in unison.


    The great priest also raised his brows, obviously a little surprised, the church apprentice beat the master in turn, and only people like Lin Feng with a strong heart would accept it.


    "This is the unique identity symbol of the world king and god, and it is also an alternative combination tool that can give birth to a powerful warrior." The great priest explained.


    "Wow, is this true? I want to see it soon." Quan Wang clapped with joy.


    This scene let Xiangpa breathe a sigh of relief. After all, this power conference prohibits the use of tools. If the king prohibits the use of the Podora ring, this is understandable.


    "Sister Calvura, I''m ready." Kel nodded and put Podora''s earring on his left ear.


    Califora also put it on neatly, and the flowing wind around it stopped for a while, and then two dazzling lights burst out, an invisible force enveloped the two of them, pulling them together abruptly. Up.


    Hum!


    The air vibrated and then the dazzling light exploded to the extreme, a violent breath was generated, and as the sky light dissipated, a brand new figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Haha, this force is really too strong."


    Kevlar laughed unscrupulously, his hands clenched suddenly, and a crackling electric arc erupted, which was very ear-piercing.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and the ground on which Kevlar had been standing exploded. The whole person swept towards Lin Fengfeng like a sharp arrow, and appeared in front of Lin Feng in an instant.


    The fist that contained energy turned into a cannonball and slammed directly on Lin Feng''s cheek.


    The violent attack caused many people''s pupils to shrink slightly, watching Lin Feng stick out his index finger and directly greeted him.


    boom!


    A powerful air wave swept all around, and the rocks wherever it passed by along the way burst and shattered, and even the rocky mountains on both sides were overwhelmed and sank.


    "Is this kind of attack stopped with just a finger?"


    There was an exclamation from the stands, and the expressions of the soldiers of the Sixth Universe changed drastically.


    "Hehe, Lin Feng has also taken action, and we should start too." Frieza smiled strangely and waved his tail towards Frost.


    "I, I surrender." Frost''s face changed drastically, remembering that he was knocked out in a fight against Frieza not long ago. The difference in strength between them was so big that he completely lost his heart to fight.


    After witnessing Frost''s direct surrender, the remaining soldiers looked sideways, and after looking at each other, they surrendered directly except for the double.


    "waste!"


    Kevlar turned his head and snorted in disdain, and then the aura lurking in his body instantly detonated like a frenzy, turning into a afterimage of the sky to confuse the enemy.


    Hit''s expression on the side also became solemn, and suddenly raised his head to meet Lin Feng''s gaze, and the whole person disappeared in place like a ghost.


    The Sixth Universe made two trump cards as soon as it made its move, making the atmosphere in the field suddenly urgent.


    Seeing Kevlar, who was moving at high speed, appeared in front of Lin Feng in an instant, the tightness of his fingers gathered crazily, and he bombarded Lin Feng into the air.


    The two fierce energies rushed straight towards Lin Feng like horses.


    eliminate!


    Lin Feng smiled and raised his right hand, pressing directly into the void, and the oncoming energy wave instantly collapsed in the void.


    Kevlar, who witnessed this scene, did not change his expression, as if everything was in her expectation.


    "Time prison!"


    The familiar voice sounded abruptly, and the disappeared Hitt appeared behind Lin Feng like a ghost, under the purple light of his right hand, his fist struck out like a thunder! ..

 v2 Chapter 765： The game is over!

    "boom!"


    The purple light quickly spread to Lin Feng''s body when his fist touched Lin Feng, forming an absolute prison.


    "Jilian, this is the only chance to win, you hurry up!" Hitt roared anxiously.


    In just ten minutes of the power conference, he and Kevlar had already realized that there was no way to fight Lin Feng with the power of the sixth universe alone.


    The only chance is to join hands with Ji Lian, to have a slight chance of defeating Lin Feng.


    "Xiangpa, is this your conspiracy? The eleventh universe of the Alliance came to deal with our seventh universe. Is it telling me, have you finally surrendered?" Billus said with a stern face.


    Like Pa stunned, he couldn''t fully respond to the sudden change in the scene before him. After three or four seconds, he hurriedly laughed and jokingly said: "You won''t be able to make irresponsible remarks."


    "Hit, Kevlar, you did a great job."


    "Hehe, Master Xiangpa, you are really joking." Bados said with a dry smile, half covering his mouth.


    Witnessing this scene, Xiangpa gave Bados a vicious look and motioned her to close her mouth obediently. At this point, he couldn''t tolerate any more words. The only way was to defeat Lin Feng.


    Once Universe Seven loses Lin Feng''s trump card, Universe Six and Universe Eleven will be able to check and balance with Universe Seven, reaching a balanced situation for the final survival confrontation.


    Vermet''s face also changed, and he didn''t expect that the elephant paw, who rejected the alliance at the beginning, would make a shot at such a critical moment.


    Although I can''t figure out what Xiangpa thought was, the enemy''s enemy is a friend. Seeing Hitt''s use of Time Prison to seal Lin Feng, he couldn''t help but screamed, "Jilian, do it!"


    "Jilian do it."


    Topo couldn''t help but speak. At the same time, he had to face the four powerhouses like Monkey King, Vegeta, Frieza and Super No.17, who were comparable to the gods of destruction, and it was simply precarious for him.


    Now that the situation has changed, Tuo Po doesn''t want to give up easily.


    Ji Lian''s face continued to change, and finally there was a hint of awe-inspiring color deep in his pupils. As the red light flashed across his body quickly, the whole person disappeared in place like a ghost.


    The moment of reappearing has already come to Lin Feng, the red light circulates on the fist like a substance, an indescribable breath makes the flow of air stagnant.


    Looking at Lin Feng, whose actions were restricted at hand, Ji Lian knew that this way of victory was impossible, but he could defeat the boy in front of him. For the first time, Ji Lian acquiesced in this way of joining forces.


    "It''s over!"


    Ji Lian roared, his huge fist burst out with endless red light like a diving dragon going out to sea, and the space along the way quickly cracked inch by inch, hitting Lin Feng''s chest with a heavy blow in the blink of an eye.


    boom!


    The low explosion sound burst like a muffled thunder, and the faces of all the people present changed drastically. The pupils of the pupils locked on Lin Feng''s body suddenly shrank.


    At the moment that seemingly fierce attack fell on Lin Feng, apart from smashing the time prison that restricted Lin Feng''s actions, Lin Feng''s thin body was not damaged at all!


    "Is this the strength of your teamwork?"


    Lin Feng smiled, slowly raising his right hand and gently grabbing Ji Lian''s wrist. Under the sudden force, Ji Lian''s wrist turned around like paper, and there was a crisp sound of bone breaking.


    Immediately after, Lin Feng punched Ji Lian''s abdomen, who was stunned.


    Boom!


    A beam of translucent aura light instantly penetrated Jilian''s abdomen, and its remaining prestige hit the ring directly, and under a decayed posture, it forcibly penetrated the entire floor of the ring, directly penetrating and falling into the interface of nothing!


    Ji Lian''s expression instantly distorted, and he looked at Lin Feng with difficulty and confidence.


    "Jilian!"


    Tuo Po was shocked, and a powerful destructive force burst out of his body, and the whole person shot towards Lin Feng like an arrow.


    The five fingers of his right hand suddenly clenched and turned into a righteous iron fist, hitting Lin Feng head-on.


    It was just that in the face of this blow, Lin Feng''s actions were also full of provocative taste, the index finger of his left hand poked out lightly, directly blocking the iron fist that contained anger.


    The ripples of a layer of energy collision spread to the surrounding space, but facing the finger of that slender hand, the attack that broke through seemed as weak as a mayfly shaking a tree.


    "Too disappointing, is this your strength?"


    Lin Feng''s light voice suddenly became cold.


    An inexplicable breath exploded rapidly in his body like a volcano. The four people close at hand felt like they had been hit by a comet. The whole person was completely thrown away and fell heavily on the broken ring below.


    Puff!


    Four mouthfuls of blood were spit out directly, but Ji Lian and others could not hold back their breath and stood up.


    Just when he stood up, he even saw Lin Feng walking towards them slowly.


    "Jilian, be careful."


    Vermet couldn''t help but stood up suddenly in the stands. He didn''t understand why Lin Feng''s behavior had changed.


    However, as soon as these words fell, the moment Lin Feng''s footsteps fell, there was a strange roar across the world.


    Boom!


    A deep voice sounded abruptly, and Ji Lian and the others, who had just stood up, seemed to be imposing on their bodies by invisible gravity.


    As Lin Feng approached step by step, not only did the strength exerted on Ji Lian and the others increase, but the entire ring seemed to be overwhelmed, cracking quickly every inch.


    The strange scene of Monkey King and the others changed their faces and turned their eyes to Lin Feng.


    "Dad, the game might be over, let''s leave." Monkey King couldn''t help but said.


    He is considered to be a closer person to Lin Feng, and he is also very clear about his behavior. In order to avoid being implicated by Lin Feng''s breath, he immediately lost his breath and began to persuade him.


    "This!"


    Sun Wukong hesitated, but the strange breath rushing toward him made him take a half step back, watching Ji Lian and others have been suppressed underground, and immediately jumped out of the ring without looking back. ..

 v2 Chapter 766： Last wish

    oom!


    The sound of cracking sounded in vain, and then the huge ring quickly collapsed centered on Lin Feng.


    The expressions of the great priests and others who watched this scene turned pale to the extreme, and Vermet couldn''t help snarling in a hurry, "Jilian, stand up!"


    "Jilian, I know you will be able to defeat Lin Feng!" Tuo Po raised his head and shouted angrily.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes in the eleventh universe fell on Gillian''s body.


    Feeling the urgent gazes of everyone, Gillian''s pupils flashed with a red light, and the rock on the ground with his five fingers clenched in his hands was crumpled abruptly, and Huo Ran raised his head and heard a crackling sound from the bones all over his body.


    Roar!


    Ji Lian snarled up to the sky, and the red qi spread quickly across his body to form a shield, and his body that was lying on the ground was propped up inch by inch.


    "Come on Gillian!"


    Vermet showed joy on his face and roared, "As long as you break through yourself again, Lin Feng will be trampled under your feet."


    "Jilian!" Tuo Po also roared.


    Only under this roar, a slight footstep sounded abruptly, and as soon as he watched Lin Feng''s footsteps fall, a translucent air ripple centered on his feet, quickly spreading around and surging away.


    Gillian''s barely supported body made the sound of bones exploding, as if the whole person was hit by a hammer and sank to the ground.


    "what!


    Gillian screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Boom boom boom!


    Facing this scene, Lin Feng''s pace still did not stop at all, and walked towards Ji Lian step by step.


    Ji Lian''s screams are endless, and Lin Feng''s footsteps seem to fall on him every time, and the sinking body will drop a share, and the tough flesh is squeezed like cotton!


    "Jilian!" Vermet''s face changed drastically, and he roared anxiously.


    They never thought that Gillian, known as the strongest in the eleventh universe, would be so vulnerable!


    At this moment, the entire arena sank directly as if by a chain reaction, accompanied by a shocking explosion sounded inch by inch, disintegrating and collapsing, and everyone lying on the arena poured directly into the interface of Nothing without accident!


    Whoosh!


    Ji Lian and the others were directly transported to the stands. Upon seeing this, Wei Mate fell helplessly and sat on the seat.


    At this moment, he knew clearly that their strength alone would not be Lin Feng''s opponent.


    "Huh, is this going to end?"


    The two kings said in unison, their fleshy palms sticking out.


    Witnessing this scene, the pupils of the great priest flashed with light, and said anxiously: "Master King, don''t worry, now there is no ring, which means that Lin Feng is also outside the ring, so this power I am afraid there is no winner in the conference."


    The modest voice echoed under this sky, and everyone turned their eyes to Lin Feng''s body.


    "Great priest..."


    Birus''s expression has also changed. If it is true according to the words of the great priest, then their seventh universe will also be eliminated.


    "I am afraid you have misunderstood, but I proposed this power conference, how could I lose?"


    Lin Feng sneered, jumped down and disappeared directly into the spot, appearing again in the stands of Universe Seven.


    In the void where he was originally standing, two arenas the size of footprints appeared, which collapsed an inch after losing the strength of Lin Feng.


    "Hahaha, Lin Feng, you really have one."


    Birus laughed out loud and said: "Since Lin Feng has been standing in the ring so the winner is already divided, our Seventh Universe is the last winner."


    "you����"


    The great priest was angry, and he didn''t expect that Lin Feng had already prepared and was about to say something, but the whole king had already spoken.


    "The seventh universe wins, then the sixth universe and the eleventh universe are directly eliminated." The two kings said in unison.


    As soon as the voice fell, the fleshy palm of his hand was directly pressed on the tablet, and a burst of white light flashed across the stands and only the Seventh Universe remained.


    Birus witnessed the rapid contraction of his pupils and hurriedly turned his gaze to Lin Feng.


    Now that the power conference is divided, the next step will be the wishing process of Super Dragon Ball.


    "Lin Feng, what are your wishes?" Monkey King couldn''t help but ask.


    In his eyes, Lin Feng is the king behind the scenes, far from being comparable to Ruth.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes swept around, locked on Lin Feng''s body, and there was an inexplicable urgency in his eyes.


    "Lin Feng, you are very powerful, but there are also times when your life comes to an end. Now that you have Super Dragon Ball, you should really want an immortal body for someone like you?" The great priest said with a smile.


    He is the first servant of the king and the first confidant, so he is very clear about the real reason for the king''s power conference this time.


    With the strength that Lin Feng showed, even the great priest felt unstable, and the safest way now was to let the king remove him.


    Thinking of this, the great priest couldn''t help but directly inspired.


    "Sun Wukong, this wish is for you."


    Lin Feng spit out this sentence coldly, as if he didn''t put the Super Dragon Ball in his eyes at all.


    The great priest was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to send out the wish of Super Dragon Ball at all. Looking at the dumbfounded Monkey King, he just couldn''t recover.


    "Lin Feng, do you really want this wish? He can realize any idea!" The two kings couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Feng shook his head and smiled proudly: "I am the supreme being with all-knowledge and omnipotence. I don''t need Dragon Ball to do anything!"


    "But by now, the game is over, and I''m a little tired of playing, so don''t let it go-there will be a chance to see you again in the future."


    Monkey King was taken aback for a moment, no, it should be said that everyone present was taken aback, and was directly awakened by Lin Feng''s words.


    But before they could even speak, he saw Lin Feng cut through a crack in the space, and strode in without looking back! ..

 v2 Chapter 767： Come to the clock tower!

    "It seems that in this world, we can have a good time."


    In the void, Lin Feng quietly appeared.


    He stood at an altitude of 10,000 meters, overlooking the world, and had a panoramic view of all intelligence.


    "Then, let me start the game!"


    ...


    The Holy Grail War is undoubtedly the cooperation of seven magicians and envoys to kill each other. In the myth, the legendary thing named "Holy Grail" can realize all wishes and miracles����


    That is what the magician needs to pursue the root of magic.


    That is the last chance for the heroes to make up for their mistakes and realize their regrets and their unfulfilled goals.


    When the dim red light comes on, the hero of the epic that has been silent for a thousand years reappears.


    Master-Servant comes at your call!


    ...


    "Is it the primitive spirit descending technique...there is nothing more than that of the Yusanjia."


    A man from the Association of Magicians of the Clock Tower in London spoke, his tone full of disdain for "Royal Sanjia".


    The so-called Gosanjia is the three families of Tosaka, Makiri, and Einzbern where the magic of Fuyuki originated. People from these families must be involved in this Holy Grail War.


    "Da da da����"


    A rush of footsteps gradually approached the blond man, and Lin Feng came here this time to wander freely. He didn''t expect to hear such interesting content.


    A young man in a suit ran towards Lin Feng holding a wooden box, and Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, glanced at the thin young man with short hair, and didn''t take it seriously.


    "It''s better to have some fun."


    Lin Feng bored his head down and adjusted his clothes, and then slowly walked towards the blond man talking to himself.


    "I have prepared the holy relic this time, and I will end the summoning in ten minutes..."


    His speed was very fast, like a gust of wind, but the man was frightened by the extraordinary grace and speed of Lin Feng that suddenly appeared before he could react. However, his strong self-esteem made him quickly adjust back to his best condition.


    "Get out of the way, I have important things to do. Ordinary people who can''t match third-rate magicians such as you should just go away."


    The man snorted disdainfully, without even looking at Lin Feng, he was about to push him away with his right hand.


    But Lin Feng turned to the side behind him, and when he raised his hand, he made a fist and slammed into the arrogant man''s lower abdomen.


    "What did you just say?"


    Lin Feng raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth, and repeated what Kenneth had just said very slowly.


    "What can''t even be compared to a third-rate magician...? Huh?"


    "Hi...what are you doing!? I''m the ruler of the Elmero faction! A mere civilian, if you don''t want to go against the aristocracy, just give way, otherwise I will not spare you lightly!"


    Kenneth was caught off guard by Lin Feng''s punch, causing pain in his abdomen. He stared, his dark blue eyes filled with incredibleness, and he almost gritted his teeth.


    "Really? Unfortunately, I am not a magician."


    Kenneth was half to death. Who told him that a seemingly ordinary man could seriously wound him with a punch? !


    Knowing that he is one of the twelve monarchs of the dignified clock tower, this is simply a shame!


    Now that his face is damaged, he naturally refuses to let it go. He stares at Lin Feng with a hateful expression, muttering words, and he is ready to use magic tricks.


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and laughed as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Professing to be a monarch, but only so little vision and ability?"


    "The lower three are only worthy of this trick, huh. Although it is for the useless guys outside, it is not too wasteful to use it now."


    Kenneth tremblingly took out a bottle of glass reagent from his chest, and muttered something similar to strengthening magic.


    Then he got up and raised his hand to smash the reagent in front of Lin Feng, and then a huge pile of liquid gathered like mercury.


    All these are like living objects, they all subconsciously wrapped the seriously injured Kenneth, forming a huge sphere.


    "Boil, my blood...!"


    With his deep voice sounded, Kenneth circulated the magic circuit in his body, filling it with magic power and changing the various modes of action of this tuft of mercury. In theory, this is Kenneth''s masterpiece!


    That''s right, this is the "Moon Essence Liquid" that he has exhausted his efforts to make. The magician used to fight the Holy Grail War is his most proud trump card!


    Kenneth set the Moon Spirit Liquid into a "living body" that would respond most appropriately to various situations. This can be regarded as a kind of combat golem.


    Kenneth thought with all his heart that it would be a waste to use his trump card against an ordinary-looking man, but he didn''t know that he was a solid kick this time.


    His Moon Essence Liquid is indeed a very good magic attire in all aspects, but no matter how powerful the equipment is, it depends on the strength of the user and the strength of his opponent!


    By the way, this time Kenneth met this kind of perverted man-Lin Feng!


    "Give me to die!"


    Kenneth stood on the ball of Moon Spirit Marrow Liquid, and with a wave of his hand, he pierced Lin Feng''s head with the mercury weapon formed by sharp knives.


    The weapon came fiercely, but Lin Feng didn''t move at all. He didn''t stretch out his hand until the sharp edge was approaching, and only used one finger to hold the sharp edge against it.


    "when!"


    He flicked his wrist, and the weapon that was used to attack him immediately reversed and projected toward the second attacking weapon.


    After the second sharp weapon was flew gently, he stepped aside and moved aside, easily avoiding the "arrow" projected by the third one.


    The weapon came aggressively every time, but Lin Feng was able to hide easily, but he felt that this thing called "Moon Essence Liquid" was more and more interesting.


    Even if because of his excessive strength, the attack of the moon spirit fluid is not even itchy to him, but it does not prevent him from becoming interested-even if the user of the moon spirit fluid is also related to his own strength Not in the same dimension at all! ..

 v2 Chapter 768： Spike Kenneth!

    "Back to you!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand at random, and the arrow that had been inserted into the ground and turned into the liquefaction of the moon spirit suddenly soared into the air, rushing towards Kenneth Station.


    Sure enough, the arrow melted at a subtle speed before touching the "Silver Wall", and soon became part of the Moon Spirit Liquid again.


    Lin Feng raised his mouth like he found a toy. He laughed loudly and said, "You are really funny, it''s a pity..."


    A stern light flashed across Lin Feng''s blood-colored eyes, and his speech became slow. He opened his mouth and ran straight towards the Moon Spirit Marrow Liquid that was wrapped in Kenneth.


    His speed is very fast, almost like a light!


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent!"


    Countless weapons tried to attack Lin Feng, but in Lin Feng''s eyes, which was faster than light, it was simply a slow-motion playback. He didn''t need to deliberately avoid the attack and he reached Kenneth unimpeded.


    Then he raised his fist and waved lightly!


    Although this is Kenneth��s proudest part in terms of the destructive power of physical energy, the high functionality of the Moon Spirit Liquid can also be said to be a universal weapon, but after all, it is only an automatic machine, as long as the principle of action is found out once. Will be easily dealt with.


    In addition, the magic power spent in operation is proportional to the complexity of the form, and it must be kept as simple as possible. If it becomes a form that is difficult to convey by hydraulic pressure, the reaction speed and power of the next action will be significantly reduced.


    The final sea urchin-like deformation can take into account both defense and agility, but Kenneth''s magic burden on it is also quite heavy.


    He kept switching the form of defense, and finally changed the Moon Spirit Marrow Liquid into the giant scorpion form. It had already expended too much mana, which would have made him a little cold sweat.


    "Oh no!"


    Kenneth immediately realized that the crisis was coming. He used his last magic power to reinforce all the Moon Essence Liquid, but what he didn''t expect was that for Lin Feng, the protective ability that his magic attire was proud of was fundamental. Vulnerable!


    "boom!"


    The divine power penetrated the Moon Spirit Marrow Liquid, and the irresistible force directly decomposed the mercury-like golem into atomic-level things. It was destroyed from the inside!


    "Ah��you **** actually broke...my Moon Essence Liquid! Break up...!? Unforgivable! Unforgivable!"


    Kenneth had used all his magic power at this moment, and the magic circuit was in pain due to excessive consumption.


    He fell to the ground weakly, still holding on to the wall, looking at the completely damaged Moon Spirit Marrow Liquid, and roared in despair. Kenneth''s blue eyes also turned red because of anger.


    Lin Feng raised his foot and kicked him on the knee, and Kenneth fell on the ground embarrassedly. As soon as he grasped Kenneth''s hair, he squatted down and answered him word by word.


    "Forgive? That is the right of God, only I am qualified, and you...not worthy!"


    Kenneth gasped and said, "Heh, what a joke... Do you think you are a god?"


    "I said yes, that is. Do you have any last words to say?"


    Lin Feng looked at Kenneth as he was still struggling, obviously he still had to say something insulting himself.


    He directly pinched the back of Kenneth''s neck and hit the wall with beautiful patterns, only to hear a muffled sound, his head was smashed!


    Blood and brain plasma splashed on the wall, and the air instantly filled with an iron smell.


    "Hey...I still didn''t control my strength, but at least I didn''t destroy the entire country Ying with a single blow. I''m still a little interested in the Holy Grail War. Since you are dead, it''s no good to waste the holy relics you have painstakingly prepared."


    Speaking of Lin Feng, he picked up the box that had fallen on the side, opened it at will, and then bounced off a few drops of blood that had fallen on it. Simply start preparing for the ritual of calling.


    Although he is not a magician, summoning servants is not a problem for him. He only needs to move his fingers to complete the transfer of the spell.


    But it was too boring to rush to summon, so Lin Feng flipped through Kenneth''s notes. The notes on it were very boring, but the last sentence finally made him interested.


    "Use blood as a medium? Yes, it just happens to be ready-made, not to mention a bloodline with a little magical power. It is estimated that the effect is not bad."


    Lin Feng used his mind and divine power as his pen to make the pool full of brain and blood move on its own. In a flash, the summoning array appeared on the ground by itself, filled with magic power.


    For Lin Feng, he didn''t need to wait for the best time to summon, and he didn''t even need to wait for dark, it only took ten minutes to get everything done.


    However, Kenneth''s stumps were still piled aside, Lin Feng opened the window and threw it out the door, reaching out his hand, and in a flash, the walls and floor returned to their original appearance.


    Lin Feng twisted his neck and patted his formal suit, only then did he lazily speak the spell of the summoning.


    Although it was lengthy, it was also too boring. Lin Feng only recited it in order to feel the form of the game, otherwise the summoning could only be completed in an instant between Lin Feng''s thoughts.


    "Masters, I like war!"


    The thought of more people killing each other for boring things made Lin Feng feel a little more happy.


    "Declare that you are under me and entrust my destiny to your sword. To obey the call of the Holy Grail, if you follow this will and law, you immediately answer and swear here��"


    "I am the good of the world, except the evil of the world! The three spirits that entangle your three words come from the wheel of restraint, the guardian of Libra����!"


    The weird red light blew up, and a gust of wind blowing through the corridor from an unknown source made a lot of dust that made people unable to see the situation in the formation.


    Lin Feng stomped, and the dust and airflow spread around him, quickly dispelling the strange mass.


    A knight-like person knelt before Lin Feng, sincerely replying to his call.


    "Servant����Lancer is here to follow your call, and I will be your sharp blade to remove all obstacles for you!"..

 v2 Chapter 769： Meet Weber again (please subscribe automatically!)

    Lin Feng looked at the man, and Lancer looked up and collided with his eyes.


    The gunman was taken aback. He had never thought that such a delicate young man would be summoning him, and he couldn''t help but add some caring questions.


    "Master, my real name is Dilumdo Audina. But don''t worry, you don''t need to step on the battlefield with me. It is my honor to be a knight to help you."


    "Lancer..."


    Lin Feng thought this way in his heart, he knew who this person was, the chief warrior of the Fiona Knights of Ireland, known as "unparalleled in the world," Dilumudo Audina, the "Glory Look".


    Although not a particularly unusual servant, it was not bad as a subordinate, and it did not affect Lin Feng''s interest in participating in the Holy Grail War.


    The heroic spirit who pursues the highest agility and excellent fighting ability. He is known for his extremely high agility and possesses quite strong fighting ability.


    Although the "Pikemen" belonged to the medium and long-range arms, Dilumudo Audi should be able to fight the enemy head-on without fear.


    As long as this is met, he is qualified as a servant of the **** king.


    Lin Feng is not dissatisfied with this. Dilumdo Audi��s strength is a thousand miles worse than him, but Lancer is also very powerful. With such a powerful servant, I am afraid that other magicians will also have a big heart. Horrible?


    "Very good, then from today, I will be your Master, Lin Feng."


    Lin Feng thought for a while and then turned his attention back to Di Lu Muduo Audi''s body. The gunman stood up and made a knightly salute to Lin Feng deeply.


    Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, then opened his mouth and asked other questions.


    "What do you think of the Holy Grail War?"


    Such a question made the Gunners a little confused, but he still responded to Lin Feng very politely.


    "The Holy Grail War is meaningless to me. I just follow the Master''s call. From the moment I am called, I am your most loyal subordinate. I will do my best to win the Holy Grail for you."


    "Yes, but before those other Masters appear, we need to wait for the opportunity."


    Lin Feng waved his hand for Di Lumuto Audi to follow, and stepped out the door.


    A powerful sneak attack came from the dark, almost interrupting all of Lin Feng''s thoughts. He snorted coldly, and after evading at an inhuman speed, the pikemen immediately replaced them.


    "Sorry, Master. I didn''t expect the other party to be a master with hidden aura, I can''t feel the fluctuation of magic power!"


    "Well, it seems to be Assassin. The problem is not big, Lancer, solve him for me."


    Lin Feng pointed to Assassin who was hiding in the dark over there, and he commanded Lancer in a posture of watching the battle.


    Assassin, who was in the dark, saw that the situation was not good, and disappeared into the darkness before Dilumdo Audia rushed out.


    "Sorry, Master!"


    Dirumudo lowered his head in shame, he actually put his lord in danger!


    He swore to dedicate a loyal knight to his master. The current situation could not help but discourage him, but Lin Feng''s next sentence dispelled his depression.


    "Lancer... next time something like this I won''t allow you to happen again. I don''t need these weak people by my side."


    "Yes!"


    Di Lu Muduo suddenly raised his head and looked directly at Lin Feng, yes, now is not the time to be depressed, he should perform better after this!


    The inexplicable enthusiasm of the gunman made Lin Feng suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Could it be that the words he said to him just now made him regain his confidence?


    Lin Feng is now going to Japan''s Fuyuki City early, after all, that is the battlefield of the real Holy Grail War.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng glanced back at the unkilled Moon Spirit Marrow Liquid on the ground, and his eyes were filled with disgust and disgust for the Kenneth who had just died.


    Are all magicians in this world like this?


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had already labelled people like magicians as not very good, and he didn''t know what kind of virtues the magicians would meet next?


    ...


    Fuyuki Airport.


    The cold wind blew on his face, which was obviously stinging. Although Lin Feng could arrive in an instant, but Lin Feng was not in a hurry to rush to the scene, so he deliberately chose a plane to fly from ying country to Japan. There is more than half a day.


    Lin Feng stretched his body. On the way over, Lin Feng met an interesting kid on the plane.


    ����The thin boy who passed by him not long ago took the same opportunity with him, and saw that he held the box in his hand tightly, looked around with some worry, maybe someone who didn��t know would treat him as a thief. .


    "Hi, it''s you, Webber."


    When Lin Feng was bored, he greeted the kid sitting in front of him. He didn''t expect to startle him.


    "Who?"


    After the young man hurriedly looked around, he finally found the man sitting in his back seat.


    "Hello, I''m Weber Wilwit, not the Weber you know. Have you admitted the wrong person?"


    The young man named Weber showed a confused expression at first, because he didn''t know Lin Feng at all. Perhaps Lin Feng regarded him as another person named Weber?


    However, the next moment, the pupils in Weber''s eyes shrank instantly, because he saw that-the mark that only magicians who participated in the Holy Grail War can have, Lingshu!


    There is no doubt that the man in front of you is the enemy!


    This means that before he has used the holy relic stolen from Kenneth, he may be at risk of being killed. At this time, Webber''s heart is desolate, and he is even ready to be killed.


    "Don''t worry, Webber, I haven''t had enough."


    Lin Feng lowered his voice, whispered to Weber, then put on a smile on his face and shook the back of his hand at him. ..

 v2 Chapter 770： The supreme art of death

    Seeing that the three dazzling vermilion marks suddenly disappeared in front of Webber, Lin Feng only wanted to scare this little guy, and deliberately revealed his identity.


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, Webber sat in the seat of the plane as quiet as a chicken, and even his breathing was unusually small. It was not until Lin Feng left that he let out a breath of relief.


    ...


    When Lin Feng arrived in the city center of Dongmu City, it was already 7 o''clock in the evening, and Lin Feng found a hotel to stay at random.


    "Lancer..."


    Lin Feng yawned, squinted at the food scraps on the table, and opened the topic with some discomfort.


    "Yes, Master, what''s your order?"


    Dirumudo, who gradually appeared beside the dining table, stayed there and asked sincerely.


    "Lancer, since your real name is Dirumdooddi, what is your treasure?"


    "Back to Master, my treasure is called the red rose of GaeDearg, which can remove all items containing magic power."


    As soon as Dirumudo stretched out his hand, a red gun appeared in his hand.


    "Yes, when all Servants use the treasure, they will call out the real name of the treasure, right? Is it called... Real name liberation?"


    Probably all heroes will not dare to use treasures because of this rule, because in epics or legends, there must be factors that can make them dead.


    Think about it another way. Once you force the opponent''s Servant''s treasure, you can understand the opponent''s servant''s real name and make a plan that can defeat the opponent''s combination.


    Lin Feng thought for a while, got up and patted Dirumudo on the shoulder and said: "In short, I don''t need you to save magic power and not activate the treasure. Just do whatever you want."


    Dirumudo was a little surprised, he didn''t expect his master would not care about it.


    "Why are you not afraid?"


    "Afraid? There is no such word in my dictionary."


    Lin Feng smiled, he didn''t mind that his Servant would reveal his identity. No matter who came, all he had to do was to kill all the magicians and heroes who stood in front of him.


    Only the weak will cringe.


    Thinking about this, Lin Feng picked up the cloak on the side and prepared to go out to explore the situation near Fuyuki City. Maybe something good would happen.


    Sure enough, when Lin Feng walked on the Dongmu Bridge at will, a strange light drew across the horizon with a strong magical atmosphere.


    "It looks like a bait, idiot."


    Di Lu Mu Duo, who was invisible on the side, appeared, the gun in his hand repelled the attack gorgeously, and then Lin Feng protected behind him.


    "The taste of this magician is not very good."


    Lin Feng expressionlessly kicked away the sea monster who was entwining his feet, it seemed that the other Servant was undoubtedly Caster''s job.


    But as for why this kind of thing that produces tentacles wriggling is called, it may be because of Caster''s own hobby, right?


    "Master! Please look ahead, it''s a blockbuster messenger! It is estimated that they are planning to surround us, please be careful Master, let me solve them."


    Dirumudo also took a step back in disgust, but quickly took hold of the gun in his hand and rushed out.


    Lancer intends to open a way for Lin Feng to escape, but Lin Feng doesn''t need it at all.


    "Lancer, don''t worry about me, go and cut down Caster''s head for me!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand, facing the sea monster army very calmly.


    "Comply!"


    Although Dirumudo hesitated for a moment, his master looked calm, so he soon rushed out of the sea monster.


    "Then I''ll have fun with you guys. It''s not bad to spend some time on this kind of thing occasionally. It''s a pity, can you support Caster''s head?"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s voice fell, the sea monsters swarmed like they were under control, trying to spray the venom in their mouths on Lin Feng''s body.


    Lin Feng did not move in all directions, and his divine power formed a protective barrier around him. Naturally, he would not let these sea monsters hurt himself.


    "Okay, okay, I know your protector is eager, so you should wait in line to die, little guys."


    As the monster roared, they tried to jump onto Lin Feng, but they were all kicked away by Lin Feng at random, and they got up again and continued to attack, just like numb dolls, completely giving up the pain. And tiredness.


    ...


    Dirumudo, who was looking for Caster, groped along the sewer under the Winterwood Bridge, and finally found the magician with surprisingly big eyes in the deepest part.


    "Yo! Welcome your Excellency to my paradise, let''s enjoy this supreme art of death together!"


    The enemy Caster invited the spearman with a cheerful expression, but was indifferently rejected.


    "Let me refuse, Caster! Please stop summoning the servitor, otherwise you will be killed here!"


    Dirumdor said coldly, and then waved his spear, pointed at where the magician was.


    "Lancer, don''t use all your strength, now is not the time to use all your strength."


    Lin Feng sent a message to the servant, but Dirum was stunned for a moment, and then he accepted the Master''s order.


    And Lin Feng had already had a lot of fun playing, I saw that although he didn''t move much, all the sea monsters who tried to pounce on him were forcibly torn to pieces by invisible power!


    And Lin Feng himself was watching leisurely, as if watching a playful farce.


    After a while, the Winterwood Bridge was stained with weird colors, which were all piled up with the remains of the sea monster.


    "Green blood... it''s really rare."


    To be honest, Lin Feng has no interest in ugly and curious things. He is a real appearance association, and he doesn''t even have a playful mentality. ..

 v2 Chapter 771： The enemy was wiped out

    So Lin Feng shrugged, stomped the ground seemingly at random, and immediately leaned forward, breaking through ten times the supersonic speed instantly!


    "Boom!"


    As Lin Feng rushed forward, the little sea monsters who were about to pounce on his side were instantly annihilated, let alone corpses, this time even the blood was directly evaporated by his powerful divine power, leaving a trace of it. No residue!


    "A trivial thing, you want to touch the king?"


    Lin Feng sneered, tidy up his clothes on the other end of the bridge, and walked towards Dirumudo.


    ...


    "Oh! I was rejected! Heroic Mr. Knight, really don''t think about it again?"


    Caster was dressed in a strange metal object, and a huge robe covered his ugly body.


    "Dear Mr. Lancer, do you regret your death? Let me ask you to solve it! Super! COOL!"


    "Come on, death is supreme! The art we pursue is something that stupid humans cannot understand!"


    An orange-haired young man walked out of the depths, his eyes were full of excitement for the pursuit of death.


    He spoke passionately: "Please think about it again, how beautiful the wailing of human beings is! This is the most beautiful music created by the Creator in the world!"


    "Woo! Worthy of being my Master! For death, you really are the best artist!"


    Caster also raised his hands with excitement, and the Master who admired him inadvertently said.


    Dirumudo squeezed the spear tightly, and was very angry at all the things that went against the spirit of chivalry in front of him.


    He rushed forward to Caster, but his feet were **** by the tentacles growing from under his feet and unable to move.


    "Do you want to stop me at this level?"


    Dirumu let out a cold snort, and when he was about to cut through these tentacles with his gun, Lin Feng''s voice came from behind him.


    "Well, it looks like a good show, Lancer."


    Lin Feng saw such a scene as soon as he entered the depths, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Master, please stay away! It''s dangerous here."


    "Don''t mind, they can''t hurt me, let me see your strength!"


    Lin Feng moved his fingers, and the tentacle entwining Dirumudo shattered instantly.


    This made Lancer trembled all over his body, his eyes were already red, and he did not expect that he had let down the master''s expectations of him, and it was the moment of sincerity!


    The wind at night became extremely cold, and when the instigating cold wind blew through every dirty place in the sewer, the sound of guns piercing the air sounded.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    Dirum was mostly mad, exhausted countless moves, and knocked Caster off guard, but he didn''t know how powerful the human leather book he had left behind was.


    Caster laughed loudly, his red hand was lifted, and a strange book was slowly turned over.


    The psychedelic light shone out, illuminating the sewer that was full of dark erosion.


    Here are the bones of children. They heard the screams and crying from these bones and the confession of missing their families!


    The place is full of filthy dirt, the mouse keeps running around, the sea monster''s tentacles keep swaying, sweeping away all of this!


    Look, this... is the ravaged miracle, the fact that there is no god!


    The girl who stood by the side of God was finally buried in flames amidst people''s curses and disgust, even he was no exception.


    The Giles Delais, who was once praised by the world, has long since fallen into disrepair. Lin Feng looked coldly at the monster that kept laughing in the distance, shouting that the gods did not exist, as if watching the clown.


    "There is no god? There is only one in front of you..."


    Occasionally watching crazy drama is also good, Lin Feng raised the corners of his lips with a smile. He knew what Caster was going to do. It was nothing more than that he had to borrow a human skin book to summon him, who knew nothing about magic.


    "What... is he going to activate the treasure?"


    Dirumudo was alert, the whole person had entered a defensive posture.


    "No, Lancer, it''s too stupid to expose his real name early. He just wants to call again."


    Lin Feng watched the dry sewers all around suddenly flooded into countless tides, but when he looked closely, he found that they were all small sea monsters squirming non-stop. He frowned, and the countless sea monsters in his hands had been shattered. net.


    These things didn''t work for him, but they were really an eye-catching sight.


    Lin Feng originally wanted to play, but now it doesn''t make much sense to keep the caster. His human skin book can only summon sea monsters of this level. As an excellent magic core that can create things, that''s it?


    Lin Feng gave orders with a bored face.


    "Lancer, use your treasure."


    Dirumudo looked at Lin Feng with some doubts, and saw that he was indifferent as a god, as if everything in front of him was not in his eyes. He was shocked by the aura that the master inadvertently showed, and even claimed to be.


    After he stood firm at the sewer entrance, he was ready to release the treasure!


    "In the name of the knight Dirumudo, the glory of victory and the Holy Grail will be given personally!"


    "The Devil-Breaking Red Rose!"


    The knight''s roar surrounded Lin Feng''s ears, and as a strong wind blew, he smiled with satisfaction.


    Not bad, enough to be his servant.


    The powerful aura spread around Dirumudo, and the gunmen felt a magical power rushing towards him, and projected his treasure at the moment of the explosion.


    Caster couldn''t resist seeing this, and even the human leather book he was holding tightly in his hand fell.


    "Master Blue Beard!"


    Caster''s Master immediately realized the seriousness of the situation, and saw a red light flashing by, and he screamed hard. ..

 v2 Chapter 772： Fireworks at the scene

    "Master Bluebeard...No, Caster! Command you in the name of Master����Usei Ryunosuke, uh!"


    Naturally, Lin Feng would not let him succeed. He shot his hand long before Yusheng Ryunosuke finished speaking, and his invisible fist hit him against the wall.


    With the sound of the broken stone on the wall, Ryunosuke opened his mouth and was about to spout a mouthful of dirty blood, but his mouth seemed to be sewn on by some force, and he closed it abruptly.


    "I don''t want to see the dirty blood right now, I advise you to swallow it all, otherwise there will be only one death."


    Lin Feng smiled and stepped on it, just as his formidable light swept away Caster''s anxious look, his strength increased a little.


    After Ryunosuke''s breath weakened a lot, he let go of his foot, and the power that held his mouth loosened.


    "Haha... death is really wonderful... right, right!!"


    But who knows that the eyes of the dying Long Zhijie suddenly seemed to bloom, and he stared at the blood on his body.


    "It turns out that the color I''ve been looking for is here... In this case, wouldn''t it be good to tell me at the beginning?"


    Caster watched the master die. After he uttered a scream, he held up the human leather book and summoned him instantly. Of course, this was only because Lin Feng was interested but did not stop him.


    Lin Feng glanced at him and motioned to Lancer to show mercy.


    After all, the show has just begun.


    "Oh... my Master. Let me offer you the supreme art!"


    When the pages of the human leather book that fell on the ground were turned over again, the small sea monsters gathered around him firmly wrapped Caster before the gun pierced Caster.


    The huge sea monster squeezed out of the sewer and jumped directly into the river in Fuyuki City.


    "Bah--!"


    The sea monster shook its tentacles, and the squirming flesh buried Caster in the deepest place.


    Dirumudo''s treasure, Gae��Dearg, was obviously unable to kill this giant sea monster.


    "Master..."


    Even Lancer can''t imagine such a large-scale magic, Caster can release it without chanting!


    Lin Feng explained: "Because of the human leather book in his hand."


    The dead servant of the Master should have dissipated, and the caster can continue to exist here because that book is an excellent material for the heart of the furnace.


    However, this sea monster is unsightly at best, and it poses no threat to Lin Feng.


    But Dirumudo didn''t know this, his face was worried, and even tried to get Lin Feng to leave.


    He raised his eyelids disapprovingly, and after stepping out of the exit of the sewer, he used pure power to dissipate the rancid smell of the sewer.


    "Don''t worry, Lancer, this kind of monster can be disintegrated in an instant. Go back to the hotel and get my windbreaker. Now this one is tired."


    The residual smell of the sea monster can be easily dispelled, but Lin Feng suddenly didn''t have the mood to wear the clothes now. He threw the clothes away, and the windbreaker he was wearing now turned to ashes.


    "But it''s dangerous here. Master, I should stay here."


    Dirumu was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect to receive such an order at this critical juncture, and the master seemed completely indifferent.


    "Your treasure doesn''t work on the sea monsters now, does it? What''s the point of this kind of **** that can be wiped out with your fingers, go back and get it."


    Lin Feng waved his hand indifferently, and now it is not necessary to use Dirumudo, he added as if thinking of something, "I want to take the black one."


    Dirumu often saw Lin Feng like this, so he couldn''t say anything, so he had to emphasize again before leaving.


    "Master, if something accident happens, please use the magic spell! I will definitely work for you!"


    As a breeze passed, Dirumudo, who had stood still, disappeared.


    At this moment, the dying Yusheng Longzhijie moved, actually trying to block Lin Feng''s path.


    "Don''t want to die yet?"


    Lin Feng looked down at Yusheng Longzhisuke, his right hand had been abolished, and now he could not use the function of Lingshu at all. Even so, he was still struggling, which was ridiculous.


    With a wave of his hand, Yusheng Ryunosuke''s neck was broken, and he broke his breath instantly-enjoying death, right? It''s a pity that I won''t enjoy it at all.


    Lin Feng couldn''t let the ant who angered him live more than a second, Long Zhisuke was dead, and Caster was next.


    "Come on! Magician! Come and accept the supreme death!"


    "Hehe, just follow your ridiculous Master into the Yellow Spring!"


    Lin Feng curled his lips, his right hand seemed to control something, and the delicate air gradually compressed, and even the river water was drawn into it.


    Caster saw that the situation was not good, and with a low roar, he exploded countless small sea monsters and sent them to land on land, looking for a host to absorb their magic.


    "Do you really think you can live so long? Stupid monster!"


    It was originally a human being who could use advanced magic with a book of devil, but now it is already completely unrecognizable.


    Could it be that a monster thought that he could resist God?


    Lin Feng shook his hand with one hand, and the envoys who were about to land ashore exploded in the air again.


    There was only the body of this huge monster in his eyes, but he suddenly thought of an interesting idea, and his self-talking voice was transmitted to Caster''s ears with penetrating power.


    "I heard that the fireworks in Japan are very beautiful, but I didn''t have a chance to appreciate it, but I have a chance this time."


    Then Lin Feng pulled out his left hand, his hands seemed to be compressed, clenched his fists, and slapped them into the air.


    Then the sea monster was acting like a script arranged by Lin Feng, struggling to be squashed in the river water, and finally compressed into a weird circle, splashing blood and exploding under the pressure of the air! ..

 v2 Chapter 773： The Holy Grail War officially started

    "Is it the most beautiful moment when you hit the fireworks...? It doesn''t look very good now."


    Lin Feng shrugged boringly. Maybe it''s better to look at the genuine product. Now it has the effect of pyrotechnics not as expected, only the beauty of **** snowflakes.


    As for the corpses that occasionally fell from the sky, Lin Feng waved down the barrier and avoided it perfectly.


    "Sorry, Master, I''m late!"


    Di Lu Muduo looked at the flesh and blood falling from the sky a little blankly, and then looked up and glanced at his lord to be safe and relieved.


    "Could it be that the enemy Caster was unwilling to blew himself up?"


    The pikemen finally said the question and took out the black coat that Lin Feng was referring to.


    "maybe."


    After Lin Feng raised his head and glanced at the sky, he replied inconspicuously. He took the clothes that Dirumudo had handed over and put on him.


    "The other Masters must have known the news of Caster''s death, and there will definitely be more irrational guys coming to the door by then."


    "This time, I must take good care of the Master. Please believe it."


    The gunman said with excitement, because he knew that the Master alone could escape Assassin''s attack these two visits, and even Caster was defeated by himself.


    At this moment, Lin Feng didn''t know that his position had risen to a higher level in Dirumudo''s heart.


    night.


    A weird shadow swayed across the lake, and told their Master Yanfeng Qili everything they saw.


    It was a man dressed in a dark purple godfather costume, and the silver-gilded cross on his chest became so shining in the light.


    Beside him is an elegant man with a red suit, and the red gems on his chest have a special luster.


    They are also Masters, and the suit magician holding the red wine glass is one of the three imperial families who originally set the rules of the Holy Grail War, Tosaka Patriarch Tosaka Tokimi.


    "Caster and his master left the scene almost instantly after making such a big movement. It seems that this suddenly-appearing Master can''t be underestimated, Qili, such a person can never be left to the end."


    "As for the magician killer Eomiyakiji, we still have to observe it for a while."


    The man named Tosaka Toshimi shook the wine glass in his hand, put the wine glass on his lips with a serious face, but hesitated for a while before drinking it all.


    He savored the mellow aroma of the wine, reluctantly leaving them between his lips and teeth.


    Yanfeng Kirei looked up at his Servant, and when he was about to say something, he was interrupted again by Tosaka Tokimi.


    "There is no need for the hero king to come forward for this kind of thing, Qili, think about what you should do."


    ...


    at the same time.


    The young man who met Lin Feng that afternoon, Weber was drawing a summoning formation with chicken blood on the ground.


    The holy relic he had stolen from Director Kenneth''s office was placed in the center, and all his magic was exhausted before he summoned the Servant.


    It turned out that what remained in the wooden box was the corner of the cloak worn by Alexander the Great in the legend. Of course, the one who was summoned would be Alexander the Great himself, the King of Conquer Iskandall.


    "Declare that your body entrusts me to my command; my destiny is attached to your sword to respond to the call of the Holy Grail, and those who obey this will and reason will respond to me! I am the one who accomplishes all the good deeds in the world, and I am the one who gathers all the evils in the world, entangled The seven days of the three great words, appear through the wheel of suppression! Guardian of the balance!"


    As the light fell, a man with a strong body, with red hair and red eyes, appeared on the stage with hearty laughter.


    Webber was so scared that he fell to the ground. At this time, the King of Conquer stretched out his right hand to him and said loudly, "You kid is my Master! Okay! Let us swim under the sky together and see the heroic demeanor. , Master!"


    Early the next morning.


    Lin Feng woke up with a trace of sleepiness, but he stretched out comfortably, and then he clapped his hands for Lancer to show up.


    Last night, Lancer wanted to find out where the other magicians were. He was probably anxious to show his loyalty to make up for his previous mistakes, but Lin Feng refused him.


    He knew all the information, and Lancer would do nothing if he went there again. Besides, letting a Lancer investigate the information was something a fool master would do.


    "Master, don''t I really need to go to check for information?"


    However, Dirumudo still did not give up, Lin Fengni glanced at it.


    "Lancer, there is no need to investigate and waste time for the information that has been known a long time ago."


    Dirum was taken aback.


    "Everyone''s information is in my grasp, but the master of assassin is very interesting. The Templar Church is also involved this time."


    Thinking of the intricate disputes between the temple church and those magicians, Lin Feng suddenly became energetic. While holding the fork in his hand, he aimed at the sausage and bread on the plate.


    "Isn''t that an overseer?"


    Dirumu remembered more or less the knowledge the Holy Grail had given him, and couldn''t help asking.


    "It is understandable to join in the same ranks and participate in disputes for the Holy Grail."


    Lin Feng smiled, he quickly and gracefully finished the breakfast, and when he put down the knife and fork, he looked at Dirumudo.


    "Before assassin dared to come and assassinate me, it''s time for his master to pay the price."


    The Tosaka family and the church are secretly planning something. He is not interested, but those who dare to attack him can''t live long.


    But now the monkey show is pretty good, so let him stay for a few more days.


    The other party.


    Saber''s Master, Eimiya Kirisu Masa, received the honorable King Arthur, the scabbard Avalon of Altria Pandoragon from his wife Einzbern. ..

 v2 Chapter 774： Attacks by Yonmine Kirei and Tosaka Tokimi

    The legendary Avalon is the pure land of bliss for immortality and tens of thousands of people praying, but it may be more useful than Excabliur as the scabbard of the knight king.


    The mentor of the king, Merlin, once asked King Arthur a question: "As for the sword and the sheath, how should you choose as a king?"


    The answer is yes.


    King Arthur, who was still not old at the time, replied: "As the leader of Britain, I yearn for the sword even more, because it can protect everything."


    But the flower magician shook his head regretfully, but returned the sword in the stone to Arthur and gave her the Excabliur, the sword of contract victory, which will be famous in the future.


    Legend has it that this is the sword blessed by the elves of the lake. Once King Arthur goes out on the expedition, as long as she can lift this sword, she will surely lead the warriors to victory.


    When Lin Feng felt that Saber was called out, he couldn''t help but smile a little bit of interest. Can such a powerful Servant bring any fun to him?


    However, the power gap between the mortal and the **** king is there, and his power is certainly not enough to be afraid.


    Lin Feng came to participate in the Holy Grail War with the mentality of a game world. He glanced at his Lancer, and maybe let him play against Saber to get good results.


    ...


    At this time, Yanfeng Qili had already prepared the black key and put it in his coat for easy carrying.


    To be honest, Yanfeng Qili himself is a real Assassin. He only needs the black key blade formed by the magic power derived from the magic circuit to perfectly complete the task of assassinating the opponent.


    At the same time, Tosaka Tokimi was also well prepared.


    "Rin, you must be an excellent magician in the future."


    A young girl with brown hair raised her head blankly and looked at her father. What she held tightly in her hand was the necklace made of rubies, which was a gift from her father.


    Perhaps so, for Tosaka Rin, Tosaka Tokimi is a respectable father.


    Then not long after that, Rin Tosaka followed Tosaka Tokimi''s wife, and her mother Tosaka Aoi temporarily stayed away from the battlefield of this magician who far surpassed the devil''s rippling hell.


    As for Yanfeng Kirei and Tosaka Toshimi, today is going to take the lead in solving that redundant variable-Lin Feng!


    ...


    "Come out, it''s boring to keep hiding."


    Lin Feng glanced across the road leading to Dongmu Church, and he had already noticed the man following him secretly.


    The person who came was Assassin''s Master Yanfeng Qili.


    Upon seeing this, Yanfeng Qili drew out five black keys from the inside of the coat, and the cold light reflected on the knife, exuding a subtle atmosphere.


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and saw that the man was wearing a body armor with him. It seemed ordinary but ordinary church clothing was actually made of bulletproof clothing.


    "I met someone who was fairly normal in combat thinking."


    Lin Feng sneered, using trees as a cover, his figure had already become blurred.


    "Whizzing!"


    Soon, the five black keys had already passed by Lin Feng.


    Some plunged straight into the ground, some even plunged into the stone, but Qi Li was still unmoved. He put Lin Feng on his face with a cold face, and then used his well-trained Baji Fist to Lin Feng. Hit it.


    Every move is to the point of death!


    Lin Feng dodged without a trace, but he felt the breath from other places. It seemed that there was more than one enemy, and the opponent had clearly prepared meticulously to knock him down.


    "Interestingly, the person who prepared is too weak..." Lin Feng, the clone of Assassin who was eager to move, couldn''t look at him.


    Tosaka Tokio saw Lin Feng right in front of him, and he couldn''t help but anxiously tried to get his most powerful servant to shoot.


    "Are you telling me to kill that bastard? Shichen, doesn''t the king need to take action on any **** himself!"


    "Sorry, Hero King, but this is very important to us."


    I saw Tosaka Tokimi leaning over sincerely, as if serving others.


    This seemed strange to Lin Feng, he was clearly the Master, but he let his Servant control the power.


    This is also very interesting.


    The King of Heroes should have been angry for such a rude request, but he took a look, instead, he became interested in Lin Feng who was fighting Qili below.


    "You mean him?"


    The golden Archer reached out his hand and nodded the black-haired Lin Feng, then laughed again.


    It''s so pleasant, so fun!


    As the oldest king, Gilgamesh naturally saw this man''s extraordinary at a glance, but he hadn''t made the choice to be mad enough to be an enemy, so he ignored Tosaka Toshimi''s words.


    "Let me see how that stupid man named Yanfeng Qili was defeated."


    "What...!?" Tosaka Tokimi raised his head in shock upon hearing this!


    On the other side, Lin Feng leaned over to avoid Yanfeng Qili''s punch, then raised his foot and kicked in the direction of his ribs.


    "Then I might as well play with you, Mr. Father."


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Yanfeng Qili folded her hands in front of her abdomen.


    "Humph����!"


    Immediately afterwards, Yanfeng Qili snorted suddenly, and after only one round, Lin Feng''s attack could not be sustained!


    He didn''t know, this was because Lin Feng suppressed his power to the greatest extent in order to prevent accidentally sinking Japan!


    "Just a single blow...Where did this monster come from?!"


    There was a sudden tingling in Yanfeng Qili''s brain. The dark black costume he was wearing originally was in tatters!


    The piercing pain on his arm told Yanfeng Qili that the bones in his arm had been completely broken!


    "It looks like it''s over... Hahaha, Shichen, just show the king with your own eyes. This is your stupid choice!"..

 v2 Chapter 775： A mere assassin is vulnerable!

    Gilgamesh, who was still watching the battle in the sky, raised his mouth happily. He smiled even more arrogantly as he watched Tosaka Tokimin''s gradually darkening face.


    Gilgamesh wouldn''t help, and would get into this kind of trouble.


    In terms of Feng Qili was only able to barely take a punch from Lin Feng, even if Lin Feng had been merciful, just using one billionth of his power could cause him to be so seriously injured.


    There was cold sweat on Yanfeng Qili''s face. At this moment, his back was wet with sweat and looked very embarrassed.


    "Haha, can''t take it anymore?"


    Lin Feng stood on the spot, looking contemptuously at Yan Feng Qili, whose hands were broken to protect her abdomen.


    "Swear by my flesh, may the Lord have mercy on this mourning soul! Kyrie Eleison!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng watched Yanfeng Qili gradually stood up, as if using a kind of recovery magic.


    But at this time Yanfeng Qili''s heart was shocked. He did not expect that his body armor made of Kevlar fiber and the protective charms mounted on the church without leaking were actually destroyed by the person in front of him.


    Yanfeng Qili raised her head when he saw this, his gloomy eyes became deeper, and his armor couldn''t stop Lin Feng''s attack, and it hurt his internal organs and bones.


    I don''t know where the magician came from, but the Tosaka family''s interests are threatened, and this person must be eliminated!


    There was a dim red light somewhere in Yanfeng Qili''s arm full of Lingshu, Lin Feng thought to himself, it seemed that he was going to use Lingshu to get rid of himself.


    "My Assassin, in the name of Master����Yanfeng Qili, kill this person!"


    I saw something appeared in the depths of the jungle, but all of this was another scene in Lin Feng''s mind.


    Lin Feng could feel the two Assassins hidden beside Qili, and at the same time, there was one rushing towards him behind him. Even the trees on both sides of him also had ten assassins quietly standing out of the grass.


    There is another magician at the farthest point, and a Servant standing in the sky watching the battle.


    Lin Feng yawned and waved at the tree on which Yanfeng Qili relied.


    "Really boring."


    Then Yanfeng Qili seemed to be controlled by her mind, and severely broke the trees beside her, but fortunately, he staggered to stabilize his footsteps and almost did not fall.


    I have to say that the winter morning in Winterwood City is indeed a bit cold, but the low temperature still makes Lin Feng a little sleepy.


    After all, there is no opponent that can match Lin Feng, which makes Lin Feng feel tired and bored.


    Lin Feng shifted his steps, turned around with a smile on his face, and swung a punch at the jaw of the assassin who stabbed in his direction.


    "Crack!"


    The huge impact shattered the assassin''s jaw, and the assassin screamed, and he died long before Lin Feng made the next move!


    The other assassins hesitated after seeing this, but because of Ling Shu, they all had to rush towards Lin Feng.


    "Cut, I said, you are as weak as ants, I pinch like this..."


    As if thinking of something interesting, Lin Feng turned his head and smiled at Yanfeng Qili, and raised his hand as if he was pinching something.


    Then, blood spattered suddenly in front of their eyes!


    "What!? It''s Assassin who is obviously a hero, but..."


    Warm blood sprinkled on Yanfeng Qili''s face, but at this moment, Yanfeng Qili realized that not all the assassins were killed, and some faint aura remained.


    In terms of the magic power stored in Feng Qili''s body has also been weakened, this was a good thing, but it is still a bit uncomfortable for Yanfeng Qili.


    Seeing Lin Feng was about to leave, Yanfeng Qili didn''t want to attack him again.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s like hitting a rock with a pebbles, asking for hardship..."


    Maybe only by teaming up with Tosaka Tokimi''s strongest hero can we solve this terrible man?


    This is simply a magic that touched the realm of the gods, no, Lin Feng''s whole person is like a **** above, no one can touch the corner of his clothes!


    Just a light grip, a pinch, can be put to death.


    But Lin Feng didn''t seem to have played enough, so he let go of Yanfeng Qili.


    Tosaka Tokichen was a little scared, he frowned, struggling to find a solution to completely solve Lin Feng.


    "How is this possible... can actually kill the heroic spirit so easily with the human body? Although the single Assassin is at the bottom of the battle power, it should not be what an ordinary magician can resist!"


    "In this way, the other party is likely to come from a long-established family, hidden and unknown, but once it appears, it is enough to affect their interests!"


    The current Tosaka Tokichen could only secretly rejoice, Lin Feng left as if feeling bored, what a lucky thing for them!


    ...


    Tosaka home.


    "Don''t even you know what kind of employment the enemy''s servants are?"


    Tosaka Tokichen looked at the paper printed with magic in his hand, which printed the location where Lin Feng killed the Caster group and the movements of the magician killer Eomiya Kiritugu.


    Yanfeng Qili shook her mind, picked up the bandage on the table and wrapped her arm forcefully, but did not speak for a long time.


    His silence seems to affirm Lin Feng''s strength, but if Lin Feng can be brought into the group, it means that the winning rate of getting the Holy Grail is higher, but is it necessary to beg him to join in as a weak person?


    No, I am afraid that even so, he might not join him!


    Tosaka Toshiomi remade the paper on the table, his thoughts drifting away.


    "Assassin!"


    A black figure suddenly appeared, leaning over to Yanfeng Qili and waiting for his instructions.


    Tosaka Toshimi, who had been silent for a long time, rushed to Yanfeng Kirei to open his mouth, so he commanded: "Give me a good stare at that man. If there is any movement, report to me immediately!"..

 v2 Chapter 776： Are you kidding me! ?

    But the assassin was still unmoved, and did not act until Yanfeng Qili said.


    "Assassin, just listen to him."


    As for the time to eradicate Lin Feng, or that Lin Feng cannot be eradicated...Of course, if Lin Feng agrees to join them, the plan can still make improvements.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Keiji Eomiya''s assistant, Mai Yasaka Hisou, talks with Keiji Eomiya.


    "There is a master who is fighting against someone from the Winterwood Church. It is presumed that it should be the master of Lancer. He caused Yanfeng Kirei to be seriously injured and returned to the Winterwood Church for training."


    Jiuu Mai paused for a moment, then spoke again.


    "It has been confirmed that Assassin''s Master is Kirei Yanmine, and seems to be cooperating with Tosaka Tokimi."


    "Ok����"


    Kirishu Eomiya was loaded with a sniper rifle, and countless guns were bound inside the huge black coat.


    The cigarette in his mouth still had embers, and the smell of cigarettes remained in Einzbern��s bedroom.


    Although he summoned the famous King Arthur, he was still surprised that King Arthur was a daughter, and he and Saber were not good at each other, and now he can only let Eri and Saber be together.


    What he confirmed right now was whether the magicians who had summoned the heroic spirits had all arrived.


    Probably only the Caster Master Yusheng Ryunosuke whose real name is Giles Delis was discovered by the envoy, and the rest were very vague information.


    For example, the master of Rider whose real name is unknown, the master of Archer whose real name is unknown, Tosaka Toshimi, the master of Assassin whose real name is unknown, and the master of Lancer whose real name is unknown.


    As for the whereabouts of Berserker and his overlord are still unknown, Eimiya Kiritsugu cannot make excessive disclosure of their identity.


    ...


    The basement of Jian Tong''s house.


    "Make your eyes chaotic and your soul violent. The prisoner imprisoned by the raging fence, I am the master who manipulates this more chain-the three spirits that entangle you, come from the wheel of restraint, the guardian of the Tianbian!"


    Finally, the last participant of the Holy Grail War has appeared.


    As the summons are given extra special spells, the followers who respond to the master''s arrival will be marked with madness and become Berserker.


    As we all know, all magicians understand the dangers of berserkers. Not only are they easy to lose control, they are also extremely magical.


    It''s just that Ma Tong Yan Ye, who had long been separated from the Ma Tong family, one of the three imperial families, was not even a magician, so naturally it was not clear, and he was only involved in the war because of a deal.


    The result must be BadEnd.


    The magicians who participated in the Holy Grail War knew the consequences of killing each other, but they were still desperate to pursue this ridiculous legend.


    But Lin Feng is different. If it is different, it is different from those stupid magicians outside.


    Lin Feng doesn''t need to use the Holy Grail to accomplish his purpose, everything is only between his gestures.


    "If this holy grail war is over like this, where else can we go to have such pleasant fun?"


    -Game world.


    Probably Lin Feng maintained this mentality, teasing the existence of these people, right?


    ...


    Tosaka family house.


    Lin Feng changed his plan to go to Dongmu Church and chose to change his way to the mansion on the mountain.


    This is the place where Tosaka Tosaka, the Tosaka Patriarch of the Misamika lives.


    "The decoration is not bad."


    Lin Feng slightly admired this ancient house, but when he swaggered in, he was resisted by the magic of the enchantment. He waved his hand and directly smashed the obstacles with his power.


    "Boom!"


    The entire defense system was destroyed in one blow!


    Tosaka Tosaka, who was busy preparing plans in the basement, felt the wave of magic power and was startled, but he still held the gem stick in his hand and walked out.


    Sure enough, after seeing Lin Feng, Tosaka Tokichen''s hand trembled slightly, and he immediately placed the final barrier.


    "Hello, another lord from afar...but you are not welcome here."


    Tosaka Tokimin hesitated for a while before speaking like this.


    Lin Feng calmly raised his hand and patted the enchantment like a thin shell. It was originally the result of a precautionary vigilance made by a powerful magician exhausting his magic power. Even if the heroic spirits at the bottom come to attack here, maybe it will All under the crotch.


    Now it was relieved by this man with a light tap? !


    "Who are you... on earth?!"


    Tosaka Toshimi squeezed the gem stick in his hand and pointed one end of the gem at Lin Feng''s head.


    Lin Feng tilted his head and opened his hands with a laugh.


    "I''m just an ordinary person, Mr. Tosaka...just an ordinary person."


    Lin Feng looked down at his leather shoes. Fortunately, when he fought Yanfeng Qili before, no ashes were spilled on his shoes.


    "You...what are you kidding?"


    Lin Feng ignored the expression of "You are teasing me" on Tosaka Tokichen''s face. He was not interested in saying how noble existence he was in this world.


    This is a fact in itself, there is no need to emphasize at all, and come out to play...Being a man is to keep a low profile, yelling about his powerful behavior, just like a nouveau riche.


    "Please leave here immediately!"


    Lin Feng saw Tosaka Tokichen still repeating these words, shrugged bored, he thought Tosaka Tokichen would seize the opportunity to chase after victory, but he was just a shocking bag.


    "It''s boring."


    But when Lin Feng turned to leave, he was stopped by an attack, and the treasure shot from a distance penetrated deeply into the land in front of Lin Tian.


    "Did this king let you go? Bastard!"


    Lin Feng looked up, and there was a proud follower standing in the sky looking down at him.


    The golden archer raised his hand, and the golden chain appeared behind him, preparing to trap Lin Feng! ..

 v2 Chapter 777： Who is he? !

    "It seems that Mr. Tosaka''s hospitality is nothing more than that."


    The picture Lin Feng was expecting appeared, the corners of his mouth raised, and then he kicked back, and the whole person was extremely domineering into the air.


    In Tosaka Toshimi''s surprised eyes, Lin Feng was holding the chains of the Golden Archer in one hand, and he clearly felt the power above.


    "Oh... is this the power of the lock of heaven?"


    Lin Feng spoke out the weapon of the Golden Archer without any haste, while the archer on that side was shocked.


    "You can actually see its real name? You **** has vision, but unfortunately, you are not far from death!"


    "Sorry, what I want to say is... the legendary lock of the sky is nothing more than that."


    Naturally, Lin Feng would not miss the transformation of every expression on the face of the Golden Archer, which was an angry and incredibly expression.


    He said tauntingly: "Gilgamesh, the half-man, half-god is so crazy?"


    "You bastard, you''re just a mere human...! What do you know, how do you call a king if you are not arrogant?!"


    Gilgamesh was a little lost because of Lin Feng''s tone of similarity with the gods, but he immediately adjusted back and returned to his original arrogant appearance.


    "It is indeed a little capable, but you are still just a bastard!"


    The smile of the Golden Bowman still stayed at the corner of his mouth, and his blood-colored eyes had originally appreciated Lin Feng''s powerful strength, but at this moment, because of Lin Feng''s tone, it disappeared.


    It''s a pity... the only weak human beings speak to themselves in such a tone.


    Nausea, nausea, what a disgusting bastard!


    The hero king raised his hand and raised his eyes.


    "You dare to be my enemy? Are you ready to die, bastard!"


    I saw Gilgamesh clapped his hands, and his inexhaustible weapon-the King''s Treasure-appeared!


    According to legend, the oldest king possesses the best and most outstanding weapons of mankind since ancient times.


    However, this man who was the wise king of Uruk at the beginning revealed his most fatal flaw in the Holy Grail War.


    ����No matter who it is, maybe Gilgamesh has the strength to crush. But Lin Feng is different. He is a bystander who has surpassed the gods and surpassed all the rules of the game!


    "Haha, sorry, Gilgamesh, you can let the gods of Mesopotamia die, but you can''t let me die."


    "It''s just a human being, who dare to compare with God?"


    Gilgamesh looked cold, but Lin Feng just laughed, thinking that Gilgamesh had attacked his chains just now, but instead had an interesting idea in his mind.


    Copy, copy, as long as the copy continues indefinitely, Lin Feng will have more weapons than the hero king Gilgamesh, and then Lin Feng can strengthen on the original basis until it is similar to invincible.


    Gilgamesh''s cheating-like power stems from his treasure house of the king, which houses countless prototypes of heroic treasures.


    But Lin Feng''s behavior cannot be completely classified as theft, as long as it is something conceived in his mind, the weapon can be revealed.


    As long as Lin Feng wants to do this, creating a treasure that can destroy the world is just a matter of thought!


    "Humph."


    Lin Feng glanced at the chains that dissipated in the air and turned into gold powder, and snapped his fingers very casually. In his mind, the prototype of the lock of the sky was formed, and then the overwhelming chain from Lin Feng''s Appeared around.


    Unlike Gilgamesh, the Golden Archer, the chains that Lin Feng revealed were pure black.


    It was as if he had been summoned by Lin Feng from hell, bound and imprisoned in chains such as demons or evil spirits.


    "Give it life for my use."


    Lin Feng whispered, those dozens and hundreds of chains seemed to be alive. They were summoned and rolled into a twist shape. Before touching the enemy��s weapons, they opened their mouths like an endless mouth. Swallowed up.


    The power possessed by these black chains seems to be capable of destroying the world in one move!


    "What a terrible... power!"


    Even Tosaka Tosaka, who had always been calm on the side, began to panic. As Tosaka Patriarch, as a magician who read countless books, he still couldn''t understand where this power came from.


    Is this man in front of me a god?


    Or a semi-heroic spirit body?


    What is his reason for wanting the Holy Grail? !


    Countless ideas came out from Tosaka Toshimi''s mind, but he still trembled.


    No, no, the purpose of such a person must not be so narrow!


    Yes, Lin Feng is just an ordinary person who has been observing the world. In fact, he is a person who can control everything.


    Only in his spare time, Lin Feng would participate in this very interesting holy grail war of killing each other.


    "Asshole! How dare you create those fakes that insult this king''s treasure!?"


    Gilgamesh clenched the roots of his teeth, and it was obvious that the veins under his blond hair that had risen from the rage were very obvious.


    He waved his right hand, and then a large number of golden treasures appeared in the sky, and what emerged from behind him was everything he had.


    Gilgamesh was furious, he was going to kill this **** and cut Lin Feng with his own hands!


    "Let you see the real anger of this king!"


    Gilgamesh chanted the true name of the treasure: "Heaven and Earth Deviation��The Star of Development!"


    This is one of the treasures of the heroic King Gilgamesh, and at the same time, it is enough to draw a hole in the world with a single stroke!


    Suddenly, after spending huge amounts of magic power like this, Tosaka Tokimi couldn''t hold it back, but he also looked forward to the fall of Lin Feng that suddenly appeared in front of him and was too powerful to imagine!

 v2 Chapter 778： Chaotic camp changes

    When Lin Feng and Gilgamesh were fighting, Keiji Eomiya and Mai Kuu stood near the street not far from Lin Feng, and they followed Ari and Altria.


    "Huh!? What a strong magic wave!"


    Perceiving the change in front of him, Altria was shocked, and immediately condensed into armor with magic power, holding an invisible sword guarding the surroundings.


    And Kirito Eomiya took out his well-maintained sniper rifle, and after climbing up a hidden tree, he loaded the bullet into the gun, squinted and pointed the muzzle at Tosaka, who was standing in the distance. minister.


    "It seems that there is a hard fight over there..."


    In Eomiya Kiritugu''s field of vision, Tosaka Tokitomi gripped the gem stick in his hand. Obviously he had to use the magic spell in the current situation.


    If Gilgamesh releases this treasure, then his hole cards in the Battle of the Holy Grail in Fuyuki City will be exposed, and the old advantages will no longer exist.


    Excessive fear made him ignore the servant''s mood that he should consider, and he ordered without hesitation.


    "In the name of Master-Tosaka Toshimi, order my servants to immediately stop releasing your treasure!"


    Almost as soon as Tosaka Shichen used Lingshu, Lin Feng saw the ending. He waved his hand boringly, and the countless chains rushing towards Gilgamesh instantly turned into nothingness.


    "Cut, it''s gone?"


    And Di Lumudo Audina, who had been completely stunned, slowly appeared, and he looked at Lin Feng in shock.


    After a while, Dilumudo Audi woke up like a dream: "Master, you are so strong! There is no chance to come forward..."


    Lin Feng smiled, as if he was thinking of something, and told Dilumudo Audi that.


    "Not far from us, there is a hero and a magician, but the opponent''s target is not me."


    Lin Feng can feel that a look will stay on him from time to time, and he himself knows very clearly that the gun cannot hurt himself.


    However, Lin Feng could feel the anger of Gilgamesh, who was even stronger than before.


    "Unforgivable! Tosaka Tokimin! As the king''s courtier, what have you done?!"


    Tosaka Tokichen said in a cold sweat: "Respected hero king, please forgive the minister for his stupidity..."


    In the distance, Kirisugu Eomiya moved the scope to Tosaka Tosaka without any emotion, and pulled the trigger without stopping.


    "boom!"


    Just when Tosaka Tokichen leaned over to the Golden Archer to apologize and reflect sincerely, Dilumudo Audi, who was standing next to Lin Feng, moved, and his eyes were even more disdainful.


    Dilumudo couldn''t understand the significance of this violation of chivalry, so he blocked the bullet that could have killed Tosaka Toshimi with a gun in the shocked eyes of everyone.


    "Heat weapons? This kind of despicable method that is shameless by magicians is..."


    Tosaka Tokimi, who was still in shock, immediately understood what had happened, and frowned and stepped back.


    "Tsk...It''s really getting in the way! Obviously you two were still hostile just now?"


    Eomiya Kirisu snorted coldly, filled the bullet and continued shooting.


    "Come back? Who is it!"


    Di Lu Muduo waved the gun again to block another one, but Lin Feng just shrugged and ignored this.


    Lin Feng knew that the other party did not want to be an enemy of him, but in this Holy Grail War, if Lin Feng wanted to play a little bit more, he didn''t want the fun toys to be scrapped by Eiya Keiji so easily.


    He glanced at the spearman next to him, looking at the evacuated archer and Tosaka Toshimi with unexplained expression, and said from the side: "The opponent is Saber, whatever you want, let me see your strength, Lancer ."


    Lin Feng is not interested in doing hands-on with these extremely boring people, it is better to let his servant end the battle.


    "Gwon Dang watch a good show...oh?"


    Lin Feng noticed a bug floating in the sky that was out of step with the season, and the unconcealed power was about to move.


    Is it a messenger?


    Although the era of using animals as convoys is now past, it does not rule out that ancient families would not use such convoys.


    Just as Lin Feng expected, as a half-hearted magician, Jian Tong Yanye used such low-level outdated magic.


    He cut his wrist with a knife, and followed the blood left from his wrist. When he was mumbling about some spell, all the blood that was supposed to drip to the ground was transformed into insects.


    This is a magic unique to the Jian Tong family, but it consumes a lot of money, and after a while, Jian Yan Ye has a sickly pale face.


    Lin Feng naturally noticed this, but besides the pair of masters and servants in the distance, there is actually another Servant here, and that is the assassin of Yanfeng Qili who was defeated by himself earlier.


    In addition to this, it was this bug that made a demon.


    The bug was very ugly, and it kept buzzing in Lin Feng''s ear. Originally, Lin Tian didn''t plan to kill it, but now he has changed his mind.


    "It''s so noisy, it even interfered with the Yaxing of my theater."


    Can''t these magicians develop some nice and quiet envoys?


    Lin Feng counted the magicians who came to this world to meet, and it is inevitable that he was a little dissatisfied with the low-level taste of these people.


    Ability is not good. Good or bad, to make up for the value of the face, but unfortunately the charm of the magician is not good.


    Lin Feng thought of Tosaka Toshin again, the man who used gem magic, at least his aesthetics can be regarded as a normal person...This is the only merit of Tosaka Tosaka to be praised.


    "Don''t keep getting an eyesore here."


    Without hesitation, Lin Feng stepped back more than one meter, waved his hand and compressed the insects into a ball with air. In the end, the insects were backlogged into fragments and spewed rancid blood!

 v2 Chapter 779： Knight king saber

    As Lin Feng used the most violent and easy way to solve this annoying bug, the powerful backlash effect gave Jian Tong Yanye a fatal blow.


    "puff!"


    Jian Tong Yanye spat out a mouthful of blood in the basement of his house, and he got up embarrassedly and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Good... terrible man!"


    Originally Jian Tong Yanye was a layman who used magic forcibly, so the backlash was much heavier than he imagined. His magic circuit became hot due to Lin Feng''s intervention, and the constant stinging pain made him sweat!


    ...


    "Bang����!"


    Eomiya Kirisu dropped the cigarette in his hand, raised his foot and ran it in the grass. This was the first time he assassinated another magician without success.


    "Saber, you go to fight and give me time to let Ari retreat."


    It seemed that Eimiya Kirishu was careless. No one was expected to intervene, but he forgot that there were people like Lin Feng who did not belong to any party and could not predict the next action.


    Saber wanted to accuse him of the sneak attack, but considering the strength of the enemy and Alice Phil''s safety, she just gave up and obeyed Kehei''s orders.


    "Yes, Master, please leave the rest to me."


    Altria walked out of the shadows, and Di Lumut was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect a lady to come to the challenge.


    "What''s the matter, Dilumudo, can''t you do it?"


    Lin Feng stood by and saw all his expressions, and sneered.


    He rushed out without giving Di Lumu more time to think. Lin Fengke was very interested in this petite woman.


    The reason is simple, he knows who the servant in front of him is-King Arthur!


    Lin Feng wanted to personally confirm the heroic spirit that was summoned by Eiya Kirishi.


    "Young knight, take your sword and take my blow!"


    Altria stayed in a daze. He didn''t expect that the master who looked like a spearman was the first to do it, but from the battle between him and the Golden Archer just now, he was definitely a powerful and heroic man. Magician!


    "what!"


    Altria squeezed the sword in her hand and rushed out like a straight line.


    Lin Feng only felt a gust of wind blowing from his ears, and Altria swung his sword away from him.


    "It seems that your skill is not bad, the hero of the sword."


    Lin Feng leaned back to avoid a blow, then raised his foot to try to kick off the invisible sword in her hand.


    When Altria saw this, she took a step back and stood ready to attack again, but she couldn''t help being surprised.


    She has the treasure of the Wind King enchantment, and ordinary people can''t immediately judge the length of her weapon, let alone a job agency-why does the lord in front of her see that she is Saber?


    "Master!"


    Di Lu Muduo waved the gun in his hand, and a cloud of dust was scattered under his feet, and he rushed over to block Altria''s blow.


    At first he was not good at disturbing Lin Feng''s rising interest, but just now he had a protector who didn''t come, and he was suspected of doing things badly.


    Lin Feng was a bit dissatisfied with being interrupted at first, but after another thought, since Di Lu Muduo was willing to fight Saber in front of him, it was a good idea to give him a chance.


    So Lin Feng planned to observe the heroic fighting posture of this beautiful knight. Saber in front of him had a set of golden soft hair, and his turquoise eyes were full of faith.


    Although he looks good, since it is an enemy lineup, it is natural to not let it go.


    -Let him personally give her the glory of the end!


    "Dilumdo, unfold your treasure, and just watch it by the side, and then I will do it."


    Di Lu Muduo hesitated: "But the Lord..."


    "Do as I say!"


    "Yes!"


    Di Lu Muduo took a deep breath, and the gun in his hand became more and more dazzling as if it had been illuminated by light.


    At the same time, Lin Feng charged his punch and attacked Altria, who was holding the sword for defense.


    "If you die so easily, I won''t allow it!"


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, the surrounding air diffused around him with a large amount of dust.


    Such a powerful force, to be honest, is only a strength of less than one billionth of Lin Feng, but even such a strength is enough to count Kenneth as an excellent magic in this world. The teacher and other heroic spirits are crushed!


    Altria frowned. She used most of her magical power to thicken her armor, and the sword in her hand was weak because of the barrier.


    "I will not fail here, repeat the ending! I am now no longer..."


    After all, Altria needs the Holy Grail to realize her ridiculous desire. In order to protect the people and be a king, her sword will be stained with blood. Even if she is abandoned, betrayed, or cursed, she will never turn back.


    Until her kingdom became rotten-the kingdom that had lost the protection of the empire was declining and gradually falling apart.


    Altria''s mood was complicated and bitter. The moment she raised her sword and tried to resist, she realized how stupid her decision was. Maybe she would soon lose something important here because of her mistakes?


    "It''s now!"


    Lin Feng''s right hand penetrated layer by layer through the air blocking him, and when she was about to put on the armor on her waist, Altria snorted. After blocking it with a sword, she could not escape Di Lumut''s strongest one. hit.


    "The Huang Qiangwei that must die! Gae Buidhe!"


    ...


    "Well!?"


    Keiji Eomiya, who was driving away in the distance, was shocked, and he felt a burst of magic power drawn out of him.


    It seems that Altria received a huge attack, and even began to have a phenomenon of insufficient magic power!

 v2 Chapter 780： Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers

    At the same time, Altria, who was shot on the battlefield here, just stood up tremblingly with the sword, spit out a mouthful of blood and raised the sword again.


    "Is this...? So that''s it, I probably understand who you are! The handsome pikeman, you must be the chief warrior of the Fiona Knights, Di Lumudo!" Altria''s nice green pair The eyes shrank.


    At this time, Altria thought that since all the famous heroes who participated in this Holy Grail war, there is this glorious figure Di Lumuduo, the chief warrior of the Irish Fiona Knights, who is known as the unparalleled in the world. Not too much.


    "It''s an honor to meet your Excellency, but it''s obviously not the right time to talk."


    "I am also honored to meet you, Knight of Sword."


    After Dilumudo apparently responded politely to Altria, he returned to fighting form.


    He was originally a courteous knight, and even on the battlefield, he did not forget his courtesy.


    Altria sighed, and immediately retreated 20 meters away from Lin Feng, and looked at Lin Feng and Di Lu Mudo with a strange look.


    "Presumably this master is right."


    After the previous fight, Altria finally understood that the person who could defeat Caster with just one person was the Master of Lancer in front of him.


    "you are����?"


    Di Lu Mudu asked, he seemed to see the sword hidden under the barrier, his voice was trembling at this moment, while Lin Feng was somewhat relieved.


    "She is King Arthur of Britain."


    Lin Feng continued Di Lu Muduo''s words, his eyes flashed across Altria, and he laughed relaxedly.


    Yes, this is what Lin Feng wants!


    There is nothing more pleasant than seeing the unwilling expression on the face of the Knight King!


    As long as he wanted such a dazzling king to have a day of degeneration, Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    This is the so-called Knight King, the incarnation of the ideal?


    As early as the moment when he drew the sword in the stone, Altria decided that all the pain should be borne by himself, and the king''s wish was only to hope that Britain could continue his life as much as possible.


    Taking this as an excuse to participate in this holy grail war where there is no dispute between right and wrong, but killing more innocent people, this is simply the king of hope and despair.


    If you can''t get the Holy Grail, what will happen to this king?


    If you get the Holy Grail, will King Arthur''s wish be confirmed by the Holy Grail?


    "You are funny. I changed my mind. I don''t want to kill you so quickly for the time being. Out of respect for women, I kindly advise you-before I change my mind, it would be better to leave early."


    Lin Feng retracted his hand and revealed some information to the other party intentionally or unintentionally, even if it was of no use value to him.


    Perhaps Keiji Eomiya had already thought about whether to use Lingshu to recall his followers, but Keiji Eomiya, who believed too much in the strength of his followers, would not do so for the time being.


    After all, that''s the strongest job agency!


    "I����"


    Altria was unexpectedly shaken. She thought she would die here, but the other party obviously gave her a choice that caught her off guard.


    But this is better than asking Altria to do something that goes against her beliefs. It is too unfavorable for her to deal with two opponents who are equivalent to powerful heroes at the same time.


    Thinking of this, Altria retracted her sword, took a few steps back and immediately disappeared into the building.


    "Dilumdo, what do you think of this knight king?"


    Di Lu Muduo sighed. He looked at the direction of Altria��s departure and sighed: "In that era, people lived in a world that was bullied by barbarians, and they urgently needed a powerful king. To rule them, the knights will only obey a good commander."


    "The legendary knight king is really dazzling. It''s a great honor for me to fight her."


    "Well, I think it''s not bad to be dazzling like this, but it''s the same even in battle. She has too many shortcomings and is too easy to be knocked down.


    Lin Feng Leng coldly replied to Dilumudo.


    Even with the corresponding consciousness, she is still unsuitable after all. This may be the cause of all tragedies. Her understanding from the beginning was wrong.


    After talking about this, Lin Feng noticed that there were insects floating in the air that were out of step with this season, and the air was filled with the magic power gathered among the heroes.


    "Obviously, I have been warned by me just now, and I still came to detect it like this...Should it be said that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers? Because it is a fake magician, I don''t even know normal common sense and can''t see it. The absolute difference in strength between the enemy and ours."


    Lin Feng shook his head and sneered. In theory, no one was able to spot this kind of investigative envoy, and even Tosaka Tokichen in the distance had not discovered it.


    But Lin Feng noticed, he just smiled mockingly, Jian Tong Yanye, who was in the depths, trembled all over, the breath of a strong man suppressed him from breathing.


    "What a strong breath! Ahem..."


    Black blood spurted from Jian Tong Yan Ye''s mouth. Perhaps this was the consequence of his forcibly participating in the Holy Grail War and using magic.


    Previously, he added two bars of violent spells when he chanted the summoning, which forced the summoned heroes to increase their mad attributes, and summoning the Berserker had already consumed all the magic power of Tong Yan Yesheng as a waste magician.


    Now he can''t even use the magic power of this ordinary magic.


    "It was the same just now, and it is the same now...Why don''t you just kill me cleanly? Lord of the Pikemen!"


    Jian Tong Yanye felt a puff of air squeezing his lungs, causing him to cough more violently.


    At this time, Tong Yanye''s left half of his body was almost paralyzed, unable to move his left leg and left arm, and his vision in his left eye completely disappeared, and the muscles around his eyes were completely paralyzed.


    Jian Tongyan staggered at the engraving insect, and his last impression was that the smile on the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth was hanging high. ..

 v2 Chapter 781： Kill the Ma Tong family!

    Before the engraving insect was destroyed, perhaps because of the angle, Jian Tongyan felt that Lin Feng''s eyes looked at him with disdain.


    But his instinct tells himself that the strength of the man in front of him is so strong that he will criticize him!


    Just thinking about it, Jian Tong Yanye had already sweated coldly, his thoughts were running wildly in his brain, but he had already thought about the worst result.


    Do not! I can''t die yet! I still have something to do!


    "Berserker! Go and guard the door!"


    Jian Tong Yanye screamed frantically, he had a very bad feeling.


    Maybe this man who is close to the gods will directly find out his location by anti-tracking the magic power, and he has even entered here!


    It is very likely that soon, he will die in this cold basement!


    Jian Tong Yanye gritted his teeth, enduring the pain and spilled more blood on the floor.


    Looking at the doorway with a faint light in his muddy eyes, some timidly hid in the stone room.


    Jian Tong Yanye''s premonition was correct. Just when he gave the order, Lin Feng had already crossed the space with the lancer, and instantly reached the door of Jian Tong''s mansion.


    "Dilumudo, you go to clear the way."


    Although Lancer was shocked by Lin Feng''s way of traveling through space, he was still shocked after hearing the order.


    "Yes, Master!"


    At this moment, Lin Feng was standing in front of a house that was even more luxurious than the Toban House. Oncoming him was the engraving insect with two tentacles still wriggling.


    "Go to hell, rubbish."


    Lin Feng just said a few words, and the engraving bug burst out in the air!


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Feng frowned and looked at a pool of **** things on the ground. He hadn''t crossed the stall of meat yet, but he had only ordered Di Lu Muduo to go and clear the way.


    He shook his head and sighed for the low aesthetic standards of these magicians.


    It''s no wonder that Macchiato''s bloodline will decline from generation to generation, and even no higher attainments in magic can be produced. This is all because of aesthetics.


    If this house uses those beautiful butterfly envoys, Lin Feng might not be able to make a heavy hand, but he recalled the dark green giant insects with countless horns wriggling, they were as big as a casserole!


    "The unqualified family should obediently disappear into the torrent of history."


    Lin Feng entered the house blankly.


    The interior decoration is magnificent, but the old man standing in the center is incompatible with this atmosphere.


    And Dilumudo who rushed in just now has disappeared. Maybe the enemy has used some method to confuse Dilumudo and make it impossible to contact each other?


    Obviously he was only a magician, but he was able to deal with the heroic spirit temporarily, which made Lin Feng a little interested.


    "You are the ignorant person who broke into here, right?"


    "What about me?" Lin Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Hahaha, I have lived for five hundred years, but I have never seen someone as interesting as you."


    I saw the old man slowly turned around and said.


    It was an old man with a bald head and skinny limbs like a mummy. He was wearing an ultramarine and dark gray kimono with a wooden cane in his hand.


    There was a stubborn light in his sunken eye sockets. This short, hump-backed man was undoubtedly a monster that was unusual in appearance or behavior.


    Lin Feng used his strength to isolate the foul smell here. As soon as he stepped into this hall, he smelled an unpleasant smell of corruption.


    Compared with the smell of the insects he had shot down before, it could be smelled by the same person, but it was different from the bug controller he had found during the previous battle with Gilgamesh.


    But this old monster that has lived for five hundred years is just a manifestation of obsessions produced by the mixture of body and soul that is decayed day by day.


    Lin Feng only needs a glance to know that this old man has turned himself into a worm and parasitizes others to extend his life!


    "Is it just for such a small wish? Old monster."


    "Shut up! What do you **** kid know!? I only need the Holy Grail, this universal machine that can realize any wish..."


    The old man was furious at Lin Feng''s attitude of seeing him as nothing. He knocked on the floor, then took the crutch in his hand and pointed at Lin Feng and said, "And you are the kid who prevented me from taking this beautiful thing!"


    "Unfortunately, I know everything, including where you hid my servant."


    The old man''s pupils shrank slightly and opened his mouth in disbelief.


    "what did you say����!?"


    Lin Feng clapped his hands, watched all the decorations of this villa, and finally fixed his eyes on the largest portrait in the hall, and laughed unkindly.


    "This is how you look young? It''s funny."


    After a short pause, Lin Feng sneered again.


    "But he is more like a person than you are now, a stupid person who has lost his heart, do you still remember what your heart is."


    The question was not answered, Lin Feng felt that something on the soles of his feet was gathering around him. Apart from countless bugs, there was nothing else that could be used in this ghost place.


    Of course, except Servant.


    "I know it''s a useless attack against me, so why use it repeatedly?"


    Having to wait for Lin Feng''s words to come down, the bugs that rushed to the ground swarmed towards Lin Feng.


    At a thought, green blood splashed, Lin Feng stared at the old man in front of him closely, and never said anything.


    Lin Feng and Di Lu Muduo got along for a few days, and if he were here, he would realize that Lin Feng was a little unhappy.


    However, to Lin Feng, this miscellaneous soldier is nothing but a small existence that can be wiped out in the middle of his wave, which is not worth mentioning.

 v2 Chapter 782： Thank you for being boring

    It has only been a few days since Lin Feng came into this world, but he did realize the magic of this magic world. It seems that although these magic tricks are very weak, they still have their points of view.


    While thinking about it, Lin Feng bypassed the green blood that was about to fill the soles of his feet, and an invisible white protective cover covered him, which was the divine power to protect Lin Feng from any harm.


    "You should be thankful that you are so boring that I am not interested in playing with you anymore. Enjoy the rest of your life."


    Without intending to give the old man any chance, Lin Feng jumped to the corridor.


    He is not going to waste more time on this disgusting old man, not even a second.


    "what!"


    However, the old man obviously didn''t think so, and a vague roar came. Before Lin Feng stepped out of the door of the living room, the old man closed the door in a daze.


    A berserker appeared in front of him, roaring, angry, and constantly beating towards Lin Feng.


    "Hey...Challenge the limit is not like that, is it visual stimulation?"


    Lin Feng easily dodged the berserker''s attack in front of him, and was about to ignore him and continue to rush forward.


    The berserker in front of him was a servant dressed in pitch-black armor and enveloped in black mist. You can think of it as the servant of the man hiding in the basement without guessing.


    However, the black fog was so dark that it was not even a person''s appearance, but it still couldn''t block Lin Feng''s vision. He directly saw the real appearance of Berserker.


    "what!"


    As if the other party had no intelligence, he continued to attack Lin Feng with the stick in his hand.


    If it is really a stick, it is not a stick, but a stick-like weapon with a weird red light.


    Lin Feng carefully observed the iron rod once held by Berserker once again, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The iron rods in front of me have now been dyed red and black, and show red-black streaks like leaf veins, like earthworms or cracked soil around the pillars themselves, they are still in the iron The iron rods spread on the pillars.


    "Can you convert what you get into your own treasure? It''s more fun than Gilgamesh."


    Lin Feng watched the fact that this happened like magic without even blinking, as if dripping ink into hot water and spreading it out, and the beginning of the appearance of the red and black dim stripes was the two of the berserkers holding the stick. Hand.


    He could see through the mystery with just a glance.


    Starting from the place where it was held by the black armour of the hand, the black stripes spread to the entire iron pillar like a spider web. Is this the particularity of this berserker?


    -Belongs to Berserker Lancelot''s ability to do whatever he wants!


    And the old man on the side��Jian Tong Zang Yan looked at all this with satisfaction.


    He knows very well how much magic it is to summon and let the madness tactics show up in battle, and his body made of insects can only sustain his own survival, so he originally thought he would miss the Holy Grail War.


    Who knew Jian Tong Yanye, a layman, had to come back to participate in the Holy Grail War?


    Then the meaning of his life is to provide magic power and life, desperately let the dirty inkstone of Jian Tong get the Holy Grail!


    There is nothing easier and more convenient than this. Even if his wasteful grandchildren do not achieve their hopes, the qualifications and talents as a magician are far from enough, but he can live longer, even It''s the Holy Grail War to the next generation!


    That''s right, as long as he can continue to live, the descendants of the Jian Tong family can be used by him, and he can also get the Holy Grail and live forever!


    "It''s just the stupid wish of the weak."


    Lin Feng guessed the idea of ??Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone clearly. He took a step back with disdain to keep a distance from the berserker, temporarily not wanting to be bitten by a mad dog, dirty.


    "You...! Must die today!"


    But Jian Tongzangyan didn''t think so, he tapped the ground with a cane, and then turned away calmly.


    "Bang! Huhu!"


    The berserker rushed towards Lin Feng, since he had already stepped on his face, of course Lin Feng had to fight back.


    Immediately, Lin Feng gave a sneer, and casually condensed the dust that had just fallen from the wall into a sword.


    "There is still time to play with you, but the premise is how long your master can support it? By comparison, I have time!"


    Lin Feng did not dodge, raising his hand without blinking his eyes was to fight the Berserker.


    "Boom!"


    It was just a blow... Berserker only took Lin Feng''s blow and made him kneel to the ground, spurting blood all over his body, and his armor began to peel off!


    The stone slab on the ground was centered on the Berserker, and a large pit with a size of more than ten meters was recessed. The sand and gravel flew into the air due to the powerful force. The Berserker raised his head and shouted words that Lin Feng could not understand.


    And the magic of the berserker in front of him burst out again, probably because of the magic power provided by the master, the wounds on the berserker''s body healed instantly under the nourishment of magic.


    But obviously, he was obviously less arrogant than before.


    "Oh, mad dogs also know that they are afraid?" Lin Feng evoked an interesting smile.


    "Yeah. That''s right, it seems you didn''t die that simple."


    The bleak eyes printed deep in the crevices of Berserker''s armor seem to have been provoked to kill like a beast. Maybe he still maintains his own sanity, but in fact he is still disturbed by the maddening spell Sanity.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Forget it, since you are troubled by the maddening curse, then I will give you liberating compassion."


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh...!"


    The black mist of magic power lingers, as if responding to berserker''s dissatisfaction, the hatred and tyrannical aura rages in the air!


    However, with such a violent and insufficient strength, it was naturally not enough to see in front of the gods, and Lin Feng smiled to see that the mad dog servant was expressing dissatisfaction to him. ..

 v2 Chapter 783： Do I still use the almanac to kill him?

    Lin Feng raised the corners of his mouth with a smile, and before the berserker wielding a weapon corroded by red magic rushed over, he used the power in his body to press it over.


    "boom����!"


    Naturally, the mere servant couldn''t resist the supernatural power. The servant was so crushed by the power that he couldn''t even manipulate his limbs. He floated weakly and hit the ceiling abruptly.


    The fragmented wood pierced the black heroic spirit and pierced his armor��it shouldn''t be possible, but under Lin Feng''s divine power, what can''t be done?


    People who are enemies of gods are naturally enemies of everything in this world!


    But Lin Feng is not a **** like a Virgin Mary, he has the power of a **** king, but he is also indifferent to the world, and it is even more impossible to tolerate the people in front of him.


    Although berserker lost his reason, he also realized how far he was from the man in front of him.


    Obviously it seems to be just a magician, why is there such a more terrifying power than servant?


    The lack of reason makes berserker aware of something wrong.


    Lin Feng looked at the berserker''s shining red light, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth with some mockery.


    He didn''t know what to say about the confidence of the servants. Their strength was really good, but it was a pity that they didn''t understand the truth of the outside world.


    It is just a division of the heroic spirits, the kind of existence that will be tied to the heroic seat is equivalent to eternal lifelessness. How can it be comparable to the king of the gods?


    But berserker used its little remaining sane thinking appearance to please Lin Feng very well, so he was willing to give the other party some interesting information before lowering the "compassion".


    "If you confuse me with other human masters, then I will be very troubled. After all, I have more conscience than theirs, right? You really want to shoot me, why not take out your real weapons?"


    Lin Feng''s figure disappeared in place like a phantom, and appeared in front of berserker in the next second.


    He floated freely in the air, but the magic power condensed between his fingers pierced through the black armor abruptly and inserted into the abdomen of berserker!


    He only used a little bit of divine power to pierce the opponent''s body, and successfully suppressed the frenzied shackles temporarily.


    The divine power competed with the shackles of the Holy Grail system, and violently rushed between the circuits that formed the servant, which was also a torture to the berserker itself, but Lin Feng was too powerful, and he couldn''t fight it at all!


    "Didn''t it sound loud just now? Show me your unrepentant lake light. It can''t be a weapon that can only be used by the king against you, right? Sir Lancelot."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and revealed a malicious smile, and the divinely contemptuous tone of sentient beings was an irrefutable humiliation to the berserker, but at this time illusory images were still condensed in the void.


    Berserker saw the actions of King Arthur at this moment, which corresponded to what Lin Feng said.


    "I����"


    "Did I tell you to speak? This is the third disrespect."


    What Lin Feng hates most is disobedient things, so when he saw Berserker''s mouth, the smile suddenly constricted.


    His hand knife burst out with more divine power, abruptly crushing the internal organs of the berserker''s physical body from the inside, and the powerful force is reaching the spiritual core of this servant!


    In front of the power of the gods, even if the berserker with the madness bonus increased his attributes, he could only curl up his entire body in pain, and he had no ability to resist!


    "Just die here, I have completely lost interest in you."


    Lin Feng almost ruthlessly announced that he was just for fun at first, but didn''t expect this berserker to be much boring than he thought?


    With a soft snort, Lin Feng waved his wrist and easily broke the berserker in armor. The moment the internal organs crushed by the divine power fell apart, he began to turn into a little golden light.


    Lin Feng turned his head to look at a little bit of light, and smacked his lips. He even felt that this servant might not seem to have been beaten. After he died, at first glance, the light of this spirit can still be seen.


    Why don''t you look back and catch any lucky servant, and try to crush it directly with supernatural power?


    Lin Feng was floating in the air thinking, a noisy sound caught his attention, and when he looked down, it turned out to be an incredibly dirty inkstone.


    Almost his decayed body was shaking, making Lin Feng wonder if it would turn into a pile of bugs if it shook again.


    "You actually killed the berserker...!?"


    Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone''s voice was also shaking, but this kind of mixed shock and condemnation made Lin Feng very upset.


    So Lin Feng fluttered to the ground immediately, his divine power forced the dirty inkstone to retreat a few steps, and was forced to sit on the ground with a buttock. However, the dirty inkstone still wanted to reluctantly support his body with a cane. stand up.


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and smiled indifferently: "Kill him and kill him. Is it possible that I still have to read the almanac?"


    This is of course impossible!


    "That''s the long-cherished wish of my Tong family!"


    Jian Tong''s dirty ink screamed almost like a roar, his crutches hit the ground heavily, and in an instant, countless sharp-toothed insects rose up and flew, humming loudly.


    Probably I want to take advantage of the quantity. This time the quantity is five times higher than before-but no matter how much **** it is, it is just rubbish.


    Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all. Before the bug acted, he snapped his fingers, and his divine power had ignited all of them in the air.


    With lessons learned, Lin Feng didn''t even let these bugs shed green blood to pollute the environment. ..

 v2 Chapter 784： I said, there must be light

    The flames raged, and the insects were burnt in an instant. Even the dirty inkstone of Matsumoto, who was the instigator, was not spared. His sleeves were ignited, and he hurriedly used the magic power of water to extinguish the fire. Only then escaped.


    "There are two things, but boy, you are just a young magician after all, and you won''t end well if you are too sharp!"


    Jian Tong Zangyan actually laughed out of his anger, but the voice was cold and deep.


    In his opinion, Lin Feng, who could kill the berserker and the insects he drove, did so two times, but there were not no magicians who could rival the heroic spirit in the world.


    But Lin Feng couldn''t control the fire situation. This alone seemed to him like a rookie who showed off his strength, but didn''t know how to use it completely.


    Controlling the use of magical power is the most basic thing for a magician. Seeing Lin Feng''s uncontrollable flame burning momentum, Jian Tongzangyan can''t help but wonder if he happened to be the weak berserker. Kill.


    After all, Jian Tong Yan Ye''s physique Jian Tong Dirty Inkstone is quite clear. Maybe the magical burden of the fierce battle just now is too heavy, and the subsequent supply of magical power cannot be supported for a while, so Lin Feng has taken advantage of it.


    "Let me tell you what a real magician is!"


    Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone slammed his cane heavily on the ground, and the rotten magic circuit activated again.


    The magic power he accumulated burst out in an instant, the insect swarm driven by the magic power appeared instantly, and the sound of wings incited buzzed, and for a while, it was like a sea tide surging from far to near!


    There are so many of them that it really looks like a tsunami, forming a tsunami posture behind Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, but this is not worth mentioning in Lin Feng''s view.


    "On this level? That''s a shame."


    Lin Feng is now beginning to feel that Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, weak but obsessed with twisted soul, is actually a very interesting toy for him. Lin Feng sighed in a somewhat regretful tone.


    "You know? If you didn''t provoke me at first, I might still want to help you."


    It is not difficult to endow a human being with immortality. There is no holy grail at all. Lin Feng wants to know how far such a person can go further, but it is a pity that the other party is not interested, so he has no interest.


    Being able to do it is one thing, not wanting to do it is another thing, everything depends only on Lin Feng''s thoughts.


    However, Lin Feng''s friendly and kind attitude seemed to be tantamount to an insult in Jian Tongzang Yan''s eyes-this is simply a charity on a whim, or the one that has not been realized!


    "It''s nonsense! What can the fledgling star help me? What you have done so far has only blocked my path."


    Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone is almost splitting, his voice is hoarse.


    "Don''t believe me? There is no way, anyway, I don''t want to help you now."


    Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, which made it even more annoying to Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone.


    "The old man doesn''t need your help!"


    The magic of Jian Tong dirty inkstone was more raging than before. The insects behind him changed their forms, and they were piled up like piles of wood to form a huge insect body. Lin Feng didn''t need to look at it to know what it was doing.


    The magical characteristics of the Jiantong family are well reflected in this magical power. The countless insects absorb each other, and the strong eats the weak during the process of stacking, and finally reorganizes the components.


    This huge winged blade worm combines the strongest magic power and parts, and can almost be regarded as a veritable ��Gu worm��. Isn��t this feeling of weak and strong food just like [Gu]?


    Lin Feng was very interested at first, and felt bored the moment he noticed the essence.


    Even if the strongest part is selected, it may not be able to gnaw away ten cows from the original level of gnawing all of a cow in an instant.


    If something of this level could hurt Lin Feng, he would jump up and give this Tongzang inkstone a reward because he was so happy.


    Unfortunately, Jiantong dirty inkstone cannot be done yet.


    "that''s it?"


    There was obvious disappointment in Lin Feng''s eyes. He originally thought that the magician who had lived for five hundred years could produce some interesting magic, but in the end everything was as he knew it, which was too boring.


    "Anything else?"


    This kind of attitude that didn''t pay attention to his eyes made Jian Tong dirty and itchy, his lips were trembling with anger, and it took a long time to squeeze out a sentence.


    "You can survive under his hands! Don''t be too arrogant, kid!"


    "Oh... why don''t you listen to people."


    Lin Feng sighed and sighed quite sincerely, and then Tong Zang Yan became more angry when he heard it, and immediately drove the huge insect to flap its wings to Lin Feng.


    Little did they know that in the empty void, it seemed that something was blocking the path of the insect. The sharp-edged wings of the winged blade insect hit it as fragile as a piece of paper, and it almost broke.


    It was the Jian Tong dirty inkstone that was strengthened with magic power at the moment of the moment, so that the winged blade insect survived. Who knew that when he drove the insect to Lin Feng again, he saw Lin Feng move his lips, as if What did you say.


    But the sound of the winged blade insects fanning their wings blocked Lin Feng''s voice, causing Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone to miss the best time.


    What Lin Feng said is��"I said, there must be light."


    Just like the very first sentence in the Bible, the spirit of words spoken by the King of God has become the purest power!


    A strong light appeared out of thin air with the divine power, and the dazzling sunlight instantly appeared in this room, just like an incredible miracle!


    The light swallowed the insects, and instantly turned the so-called most powerful whole into the fuel of the god-made light. Lin Feng looked at the entire shining insect and cried out.


    "It''s kind of like a firefly, you bugs are not bad."..

 v2 Chapter 785： Do you crave tits?

    "Damn it! What is that!?"


    Jian Tong��s dirty inkstone and rotten body simply couldn��t adapt to that level of light. The light made his magic circuits burn like a pain. Just when he raised his hand to resist the sun, Lin Feng walked away. Approached him.


    "Why, I''m not feeling well? Oh, you said earlier, I''m still a respectable person! Wait, I will save you."


    help me? !


    Jian Tong Zangyan knew that there was nothing good when he heard Lin Feng''s words. He didn''t believe that this young man who acted as he pleased could be kind.


    So hearing Lin Feng''s kind tone, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, who subconsciously felt a chill on his back, quickly put away his hands that were used to block the light.


    As a result, when he lowered his hand, he saw Lin Feng''s meaningful expression, and then a powerful force as vast as the universe instantly impacted him.


    "Well!"


    Jian Tong dirty inkstone trembled for a while, he took a step backward, and the whole person was hit by Lin Feng''s next wave of attacks because of that moment of fear!


    The invisible divine power converged in the direction of the dirty inkstone into a ball and burst out tragically, and forced the dirty inkstone, which stood upright, to roll on the ground. Even the floor he fell off couldn��t bear the huge. Groaned with the power of


    "Crunch, crunch!"


    It has nothing to do with the Japanese house structure-it should be said that everything is vulnerable to the power of God!


    In the end, the solid floor of the old house was overwhelmed by the bombardment of the divine power, and in a blink of an eye, it turned into dust and flew down. The dirty inkstone fell into the underground space in the broken ceiling fragments like snowflakes.


    Lin Feng knew at a glance that Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone had fallen directly into the insect warehouse.


    He lifted a smile and disappeared instantly. He moved into the midair of the insect storehouse, as if walking on a long corridor in the air to visit, he watched the insect storehouse enthusiastically.


    Although I knew what was in it for a long time, this did not prevent Lin Feng from experiencing the process of visiting out of personal interest.


    "Look, won''t there be no sunshine when you enter the basement?"


    Facing Lin Feng''s happy questioning, Jian Tong''s dirty ink was so angry that he almost didn''t stick out a mouthful of old blood. Then the sunshine was clearly made by you, okay? !


    "Huh, the old man is even more dominant in the basement, you personally pushed yourself to the end!"


    Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone struggled to stand up in the worm pile, and the worm at his feet wriggled under the drive of his magic.


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and didn''t mind discussing these interesting little bugs.


    Anyway, it was just a toy for him. He even moved his fingers to make these insects evolve. He looked condescendingly at the dirty inkstone among the insect piles and smiled very kindly.


    Want to treat yourself with an adulteress? That''s really a fun idea.


    Lin Feng was immediately amused, and in a very good mood, he decided to let Jian Tong dirty inkstone take a look at the super-evolved version of the bug before he died.


    "Oh, the insects you raise here are really cute enough, do you want to see them become more powerful?"


    Lin Feng smiled and watched Jian Tong dirty inkstone snap his fingers, and the invisible power began to descend from the void, and then began to infiltrate silently.


    Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone once trembles from the heart for a certain power. All the magic power on his body seems to have been impacted by that powerful external force. It is also the first time that he is so unfit for a person''s magic attack. Feel intimidated!


    Jian Tong dirty inkstone found that he was still like this, but the insects at his feet had already begun to frantically restlessly. They turned to keep distance from their feet, and they all mutated instantly!


    The body of the worm in the basement was twice as large as before, and the color changed from a deep black gray to a dark red with blood.


    The tentacles have become more sensitive, and the sharp teeth in the mouth have grown sharper. This is an evolution that Jiantong dirty inkstone has not been able to wait for most of his life!


    But now it comes true under Lin Feng''s joke as the enemy?


    The dirty inkstone of Jian Tong, who had just been beaten all over the floor, didn''t feel any fear, but he was truly afraid now.


    One sentence distorts reality, which is definitely not to the extent that humans can do it, it is like a god!


    Jian Tong Zangyan carefully studied Lin Feng''s expression, only to find that his expression had reached an incredible level of calmness, as if it was not him who had just achieved a miracle easily.


    "What did you��what did you do!?"


    Jian Tong''s dirty ink drowned and asked almost sharply, but Lin Feng''s expression was the only answer to him.


    "I''m in a good mood, let you see what you want to see, and then you can die in despair."


    Before Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone had time to think about what Lin Feng meant, he was instantly blown to the ground by a gust of wind, and he could not resist.


    Of course, in the face of the power of the gods to frighten nature, any struggle and resistance are meaningless.


    Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone fell into the pile of worms, and he was about to use his magic power to manipulate those super-evolved worms to attack Lin Feng-everything was too late.


    The moment Jiantong dirty ink used magic power, the insects who had evolved under Lin Feng��s divine power went crazy and flocked to his decayed flesh, and immediately ate his soul and his decayed flesh. Clean, even half a word could not let him stay!


    In the end, the only thing that diffused in the void was the painful scream that Jiantong''s dirty ink could fully scream, but the remaining syllables were gone, as if torn off abruptly.


    "Huh, it''s really boring."


    The insect slept on the ground obediently at the moment Lin Feng regained his supernatural power. When Lin Feng turned his head, he found that the shadow of the corner was still waiting for the girl, Jian Tong Ying, to adopt the dirty inkstone.


    Lin Feng also glanced at it. Who knows that although the little girl has hollow eyes, her gaze has some emotion, as if she is longing for something.


    Obviously Jian Tongying had witnessed the whole process of the death of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone. Lin Feng was in a good mood and asked casually.


    "What''s wrong? Little girl, do you crave tits?"..

 v2 Chapter 786： Parvati

    The snow-capped cherry blossoms in FGO, Cang Yue''s paintings are really bad. Let''s withdraw from Sakura Kitchen. I found a better-looking picture.


    ================================================= ========================


    Lin Feng still remembers that this girl will grow up in the future and she will have a good figure, but she is a pretty good-looking type, so she just said that.


    Ma Tong Ying couldn''t understand what the god-like elder brother was saying, but she instantly killed the most powerful and irresistible Jian Tong dirty inkstone in the Ma Tong family for the other party. It was shocking!


    Makiri Sakura originally thought that the most powerful person was her father Tosaka Tosaka, but later she discovered that it was Makiri''s dirty inkstone that was too strong to resist.


    But just now, Ma Tongying suddenly realized that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world��


    The most powerful person is not her former father Tosaka Tosaka, nor the dirty inkstone, but the big brother who can easily kill the dirty inkstone!


    She still remembered the name that her grandfather Tong Zangyan called out bitterly... Lin Feng!


    Is this the name of the most powerful person?


    Yun Ye''s strength shocked the young Jia Tongying, so even if she didn''t understand what Lin Feng meant by "eager for tits", she nodded subconsciously.


    However, Ma Tongying was afraid that she had misunderstood, and shook her head quickly.


    "No, I want strength!"


    Ma Tongying longed for power. After seeing Lin Feng''s powerful posture in her already hollow heart, she began to instinctively worship the power to change everything.


    Ma Tongying''s reaction was something Lin Feng hadn''t expected. He just asked casually. Who knew that the other party actually responded, and the answer was quite interesting.


    Lin Feng immediately became interested. He felt that the little girl in front of him might be able to bring him some fun. If he could make a change, it would be fun.


    "Do you want power?"


    Lin Feng touched her chin and asked nonchalantly, Jian Tongying still nodded without hesitation. He clapped his palm, and the fist slammed into the palm.


    "That way, I will give you the strength to play well."


    Lin Feng raised his hand, his fingers shone like a morning star in the sky, and the light was so dazzling that Tong Ying closed her eyes subconsciously.


    The shining blue light was precisely because Lin Feng grabbed a servant of the **** spirit system that looked good directly from the heroic seat.


    In Lin Feng��s view, Ma Tongying��s body is quite suitable for the power of the gods, so Lin Feng directly used his divine power to reach out and touch the heroic seat outside the world. His divine power has the absolute right to speak in this world. The law of the whole world!


    It can be said that Lin Feng himself even surpasses the power of the vortex of the root that all magicians have been pursuing, so he directly grabs a **** from the hero seat and directly attaches it to Makiri Sakura''s body, giving her the power of a god. It''s easy.


    "Om...!"


    The spirit of the **** couldn''t move at all in Lin Feng''s divine power, and could only be inserted into Ma Tong Ying''s body in a passive state.


    The blue light submerged into Ma Tongying''s forehead, and she only felt that her whole body was bathed in a warm and holy power, as if her whole soul had been washed.


    The one caught by Lin Feng like a strong man was Parvati, known as the Goddess of Snow Mountain, the companion **** of the highest **** Shiva in Indian mythology.


    If the gods that belonged to a higher level and also a higher dimension were summoned into the human body, Parvati��s powerful soul would directly merge with the original Ma Tong Ying��s human soul.


    In this way, Ma Tong Sakura can survive in a new form, otherwise it will be a difficult call to establish.


    But because this was Lin Feng''s compulsory call and his divine power was at work, Parvati, who had no resistance, was forced into Ma Tong Ying''s body!


    She can neither resist nor leave, she can only coexist with Ma Tong Ying in this human body, and her power belongs to Ma Tong Ying.


    "what is this?"


    Ma Tongying opened her mouth softly. She is still in a state of perplexity. The warm power has been lingering in her body. Now her whole body is full of that very powerful power, as if she just thought of it. Can get change.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Jian Tongying gave birth to this idea, a light flashed in her hand, and the magic power gathered point by point into a golden trident-like spear.


    Although for her young, this trident is a bit too high, even too heavy.


    "This is the power you crave, what''s the matter? Are you stupid?"


    Lin Feng looked funny, this little girl was quite interesting. Generally, human beings who gained power would use it immediately, and even let out arrogant words. This is all too common.


    But this person is different. As a result, Lin Feng couldn''t help but look forward to it. In his opinion, after Ma Tongying had this power, he should show him a different play. This is the most interesting place.


    "If you can''t hold it, why not make it easy? Silly girl. ��


    A gentle voice rang in Ma Tongying''s heart. She was startled at first, and she almost stood up as if jumping on the spot.


    Then the golden light flickered again, and the golden trident in her hand shrank miraculously at that instant, turning it into a level that she could grasp with only one hand, and the height, size and weight were quite suitable.


    "You brought me here, right?"


    Ma Tongying was still out of state, she felt that she had spoken, but what she said was completely different from her own.


    ����It was a very mature and gentle voice, and the voice was so ethereal that it seemed to be coming from a distance, but the place where the voice was made was her own throat.


    "There is such a powerful means, who are you?"..

 v2 Chapter 787： Beyond the power of Gaia!

    Parvati was in a drowsy state originally, who knew he was suddenly forced to be pulled out of the Heroic Seat and summoned directly into the body of this little human girl!


    What shocked Parvati most was that she was also the concubine of the Supreme God Shiva. Someone could directly cross the contract of the world, reach out and touch the hero seat, and pull her down!


    It is definitely not an ordinary person who can do this, because his power has surpassed the world!


    However, Parvati looked at the Lin Feng in front of her, her appearance was very ordinary, and her aura was quite approachable, which was far different from the mighty and mighty posture of Shiva she remembered.


    Can such a man actually squeeze himself into a human little girl and restrict his actions? !


    Parvati was full of disbelief. If someone told her that a "human" could do this, she would not believe it.


    However, some humans did it now, and Parvati was even more shocked that facing the question of the goddess, the human named Lin Feng just showed a smile that she couldn''t figure out the meaning.


    Then he turned around and directly unlocked the servant who was tied in the seal next to him.


    "I''m Lin Feng, just an ordinary person, don''t care, Lord Goddess-I look forward to you guys bringing interesting changes to this Holy Grail War."


    Lin Feng blinked his eyes, and he couldn''t even see how he mercilessly slaughtered the Ma Tong Patriarch who had been in charge of the Ma Tong family for five hundred years, as if he was just an ordinary and refreshing human teenager.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and he waved his sleeves as if he left without taking away any clouds.


    However, Parvati, the always gentle Goddess of Snow Mountain, couldn''t help showing a **** expression after hearing Lin Feng''s remarks, and a whisper appeared in her heart.


    Lin Feng is an ordinary person?


    ...Who believe it!


    Ordinary people can''t touch the contract of the Heroic Seat at all, let alone go beyond Gaia itself and directly summon the gods in the Heroic Seat into a human body.


    Parvati knew very well that even if she didn''t like fighting, she always possessed the power of a goddess, and it was definitely not easy to get caught without resistance.


    [That, who are you? ��


    Ma Tongying found out no matter how slow she was, that very powerful elder brother Lin Feng summoned an incredible existence in her body, which gave her a powerful force.


    So Ma Tongying squeezed the trident in her hand and asked in her heart.


    "I am the goddess Snow Mountain Goddess, Parvati. ��


    [Eh, goddess? ! ��


    Ma Tongying could hardly conceal her shock, even if she was still young, even if she didn''t understand the world, she understood how unattainable and distant the gods should have been.


    But because he had shown to Lin Feng that he was thirsty for power, it turned out to be a holy **** who was finally summoned!


    Jian Tongying''s inner shock and admiration for Lin Feng reached a height that would be higher than the sky!


    She didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so powerful.


    She remembered reading in books before that the Snow Mountain Goddess is the wife of the Hindu God Shiva, and her status is quite high! Even if he is not good at fighting, Parvati''s power itself cannot be underestimated.


    Of course Parvati could hear what Ma Tongying was thinking in her young heart. With her gentle and kind nature, she was attracted by Ma Tongying''s cleanliness and purity, and she treated this with a mindset of peace of mind. The child has a loving attitude.


    [That��s right, I��m Shiva��s wife. As you can see, I have to live in your body from today, do you know that person? ��


    Of course Parvati was referring to Lin Feng, and Jian Tongying also understood, but her knowledge of Lin Feng was limited to the incomparable power he showed after breaking into the basement.


    So Ma Tongying told Parvati everything she had witnessed, and the latter fell into a long silence after listening.


    She became more interested in this seemingly ordinary "human being". How powerful is he, and what can he do?


    Parvati was suddenly caught from the Heroic Seat and stuffed into the body of a little human girl. She couldn''t get out. She had to say that she was quite aggrieved, so she could only turn her attention to observing Lin Feng. What are you doing.


    Parvati put on a beautiful peach-colored dress on Makiri Sakura with divine power, and Sakura, who had never worn such a dress, let out a small exclamation.


    ��Like it? Since you and I are one, I don''t care about other things, but there is one thing that I care about. Would you like to take a look with me? I was really curious about the human named Lin Feng. ��


    Parvati learned about the Holy Grail War from Ma Tong Ying''s fragmented memory, so she was even more curious, being able to directly cross the world itself and directly capture the forest wind of the gods. What is the meaning of his participation in the Holy Grail War?


    However, at this point, Tong Ying and Parvati reached a similar but different consensus, and she was also interested in Lin Feng.


    But it was not for the Holy Grail War, but because of the inexplicable worship and curiosity in my heart.


    At this moment, Lin Feng is the incarnation of the word "powerful" in Jian Tongying''s mind!


    "I want to see it too. ��


    So Ma Tongying and Parvati, who had identified a goal at the same time, reached a consensus. They ran in the direction Lin Feng was going to abandon this dark and humid Japanese-style mansion and wandered in the city.


    And because of Parvati''s power, at this moment, Ma Tong Ying has also become a pseudo-servant who is infinitely close to the servant!


    On the other side, after witnessing Lin Feng''s second consecutive killing of Jian Tong dirty inkstone and berserker, but he was rescued at the end, the lancer who felt that he was not helpful at all was also quite aggrieved.


    Di Lu Muduo followed Lin Feng hastily explained the way, but in the end Lin Feng smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ..

 v2 Chapter 788： The appearance of ruler!

    "It''s okay, I really don''t care."


    Lin Feng''s tone was very sighing, everyone would be overcast, let alone facing that unpredictable old bug?


    He thinks that his servant''s upright character is really funny, he can''t help but want to bully, but he still looks like a gentleman, and he feels that he is sorry for Lin Feng after he has been teased for life.


    "I will definitely try my best to fight for the master in the future!"


    Lin Feng pretended to be listening carefully and nodded indiscriminately. He didn''t care at all.


    After all, the situation in which Dilumudo was arrested was something he found interesting before letting it go, otherwise the opponent would not be able to succeed.


    Just as he was joking around, Lin Feng suddenly noticed an abnormal movement in the world itself. He suddenly stopped his movements and looked in the direction of the Great Holy Grail.


    There is power flowing and gathering there, and "something" has been summoned by the Great Holy Grail again.


    This is a bit interesting, can you really summon a **** to make a different change?


    The Great Holy Grail has newly summoned the servant, and what kind of existence it has changed. No servant or the master knows this. Only Lin Feng knows it clearly.


    As Lin Feng stared at the direction of the Great Holy Grail he knew, it was obvious that Di Lumuto had also noticed his silence.


    Di Lumu had seen such an interesting look of his master. Even in his impression, Lin Feng had always had that kind of free play attitude towards life, and it was rare for Lin Feng to show such an expression.


    This made Dilumudo unconsciously curious. What made his master perform this way?


    "Master, did something happen?"


    "Of course it''s interesting, it''s kind of fun."


    Although everything is known, the most interesting thing for Lin Feng is of course the unknown changes that suddenly arise in everything.


    Even if it only takes less than a second for him to be able to penetrate it, the changes in this made Lin Feng feel funny.


    The servant suddenly summoned by the Great Holy Grail belongs to such a change that Lin Feng expected, and it is not Joan of Arc that is summoned, but a servant who is relatively more interesting, which is more important than other servants. Much more fun.


    Lin Guangguang used his spiritual knowledge to detect the arrival of that servant, and he couldn''t help clapping his hands like a teenager who discovered a new toy.


    He raised his hand and patted Di Lumut''s back, pulling his servant towards the direction of the Great Holy Grail.


    Finally came an interesting servant, can''t rush over to see how it works?


    Lin Feng is an activist, he has already acted while thinking this way.


    Di Lu Muduo looked at Lin Feng so happy, eager to show his master, then he bowed, just about to give Lin Feng a suggestion.


    However, before the words "Master, please let me take you to the destination" in Di Lumuduo''s mouth could not be said, he was already dragged forward by Lin Feng.


    What was even more shocking to Dilumudo was that he, with such a high agility attribute, could not keep up with Lin Feng''s rhythm in this state!


    At that time, Di Lu Muduo was stunned. He carefully watched his master''s calm and relaxed walking appearance. He couldn''t see the effortlessness at all, but he walked easily and faster than his servant.


    Di Lu Muduo began to doubt life, he was puzzled by Lin Feng''s speed, as if there was some essential difference between them, this feeling frustrated Di Lu Mu Du a little.


    "Master."


    Di Lu Muduo wanted to say something, but saw Lin Feng suddenly listened to it and looked straight at himself.


    "Can''t wait, just go straight over."


    Lin Feng issued a remark that Dilumudo had not yet reacted to.


    "Do you want to hurry up? Dilumudo."


    Di Lu Muduo was still in a daze and nodded subconsciously.


    "Hahahahaha! Worthy of being my servant, courageous, courageous, and fun! This is a good thing, and I really appreciate it."


    Lin Feng looked at Di Lu Mudo with eyes that seemed to have seen something interesting, making Di Lu Mudo feel that what his master said was definitely something else that he didn''t want to delve into.


    He just wanted to speak: "Master, I just want to say..."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng grinned and interrupted first, and explained the reason why he laughed so loudly. For a second, Di Lu Muduo gritted his teeth and was a little embarrassed to be teased.


    "You are thinking why I am laughing? Of course I have to give you some face, lancer, know that very few men pursue the word "fast", no one thinks that way."


    Lin Feng had a very meaningful tone, Di Lu Muduo immediately understood what was behind the words, and he suddenly looked up.


    "Master!"


    Di Lumu said helplessly.


    "Well, let''s not play with you, let''s go and see the new kid first."


    Lin Feng smiled and waved his hand, Di Lu Muduo felt a dazzling white light instantly enveloping the two of them. When the light disappeared again in a flash, Di Lu Muduo couldn''t help but shocked!


    There was no reason for him, it was all because he saw that the scenery in front of him after seeing the white light was completely different from before, it was already another place!


    It seemed to be in an underground cave, and the vast space inside shocked him.


    "Master, where is this?"


    Di Lu Muduo had too many questions in his heart. He wanted to ask where the great and warm power that had just passed away came from, who was the kid the master said, and what was he looking for?


    Suddenly, Di Lu Muduo felt that his master was full of mysteries! ..

 v2 Chapter 789： Sherlock Holmes!

    The master is still the freely master, but there seems to be a difference in perception.


    "Quiet, Di Lu Muduo, the''children'' are coming."


    A faint light lit up, and a certain magic power was woven here. It was a blue magic light. The blood-red pattern was automatically drawn from the ground. The magic wind from the outside of the world swept from the center of the array, blowing the forest wind. Clothes are hunting.


    The servant who appeared from the white light was the ruler summoned by the Great Holy Grail!


    Seeing the servant, Di Lumuduo was surprised at first. He didn''t know for a while that he should marvel at his master''s brilliant plan. He actually guessed that there would be a servant here, or he should be entangled with the seven servants. Who is the eighth? ?


    "Hi, you are here."


    Lin Feng smiled and waved to the eighth servant "ruler" who had just arrived in Winterwood City, as if he and the other party were old friends who had known each other for many years.


    "Master, please be careful. The other party is also a servant anyway. At least it should be handed to me in this case."


    Di Lu Muduo couldn''t figure out why the servant didn''t have any master around him, so he subconsciously took a step forward and safely and securely protected his own master behind what he thought was safe.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the ruler who was preempted for the first time raised his head in surprise.


    Because of his real body, it happened to be Sherlock Holmes who had always been one step ahead of others in his past work!


    He stared at the group of masters and slaves who appeared in front of him in amazement, of course it was fake if he was not shocked in his heart.


    I have just been summoned, this pair of combinations has arrived?


    The procedure of the Great Holy Grail summoning ruler is different from that of other servants, and there is no precedent in the past Holy Grail wars. In the face of this first implementation of the mystery, even the magician of Yusanjia may not be able to understand it immediately .


    After all, this is a ceremony that ordinary people shouldn''t know.


    But why would young human beings who seem harmless to humans and animals know it clearly?


    In the entanglement, Holmes couldn''t help being extremely vigilant towards the sudden appearance of Lin Feng.


    How could it be easy for a person to appear here so accurately?


    Holmes was a little bit emboldened, I don''t know why, when he met Lin Feng''s approachable eyes, he always felt that he had been thoroughly seen through.


    What Holmes didn''t know was that if he hadn''t had the ability to see the truth at a glance, he would never have felt that way.


    All this is because of Holmes, he can see the essence of Lin Feng at a glance.


    "When we first met, I wonder if the two of you came here...?"


    Holmes looked at Lin Feng and his servant. If he considers himself the overseer of the Holy Grail War, of course he will do his best, so to be on the safe side, he chose to showdown first.


    "As you can see, although I am an ownerless servant, I am the servant who oversees the Holy Grail War. It is not impossible for me to be taken by either side..."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and interrupted what he hadn''t finished speaking.


    "No, why am I okay to win you over? You were summoned by the Great Holy Grail, and it''s not fun to win over."


    As soon as Lin Feng said these words, Holmes was shocked, and he raised his head in astonishment.


    Holmes was not shocked that Lin Feng didn''t win him, but shocked that the other party knew his details without any introduction.


    In contrast, Sherlock Holmes, who has been spreading anecdotes about solving puzzles and revealing the truth, seems to know nothing about him.


    Holmes felt this kind of helpless anxiety for the first time. He couldn''t see any flaws in Lin Feng''s behavior and expression, so his face couldn''t help but sink slightly.


    "who are you?"


    "A passing master, nothing more, don''t you be so nervous?"


    The more Sherlock Holmes looked at Lin Feng, the more fun he felt. Although he looked approachable, he was the king of the gods, and his own existence was not so easy to be seen as true.


    Lin Feng found it very interesting. Seeing that Holmes, who has been around the world for a long time, thought of being bald because of the entanglement of who he was, the other side pleased him very well.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and patted Di Lu Muduo''s shoulder stubbornly in front of him, motioning him to step aside.


    "Well, lancer, there is no need to be nervous, is it just chatting, there is no reason for ruler to act on the Holy Grail War master."


    "But, master..."


    Di Lu Mudu wanted to speak but stopped.


    "This is wrong, sir, I will not show any mercy to the master who will threaten the entire world because of the Holy Grail War."


    Lin Feng looked at Holmes''s stubborn expression deliberately because he had no bottom in his heart. He couldn''t help being in a good mood. This action pleased him, and his expression couldn''t help but become more pleasant.


    "Don''t worry, I can tell you one thing. I am not the "reason" that made you be called. Wouldn''t it be great for you to travel at public expense? Would you like a guide?"


    Compared with the somewhat domineering attitude and atmosphere that Holmes had just made out of anxiety, Lin Feng was so nonchalant that it felt like a fist hit the cotton, and there was nowhere to vent.


    "It''s rare for me to be in a good mood. It''s not impossible to show you around the city of Winterwood. Would you like to? You can leave without me."


    Lin Feng''s suggestion was also reckless, as if it was entirely based on his personal preferences.


    Holmes was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the other party would really want to do this. The first reaction was to figure out who Lin Feng was and absolutely couldn''t let him run away. ..

 v2 Chapter 790： Molested detective

    "Of course, I can''t ask for it."


    As a ruler, although Holmes knows all the servant''s information, he knows nothing about the magicians as masters.


    So he subconsciously wanted to pursue the truth. When he reacted, he had followed Lin Fengzhu into a restaurant, and he realized that he was completely led by the nose.


    The styles are seated, Lin Feng skillfully ordered orders, his manners are generous, and the dishes he ordered are also very tasteful.


    So Holmes, who was trying to figure it out, began to have a lot of speculations. Just as he was about to speak out his own reasoning, Lin Feng hadn''t even lifted his head before he said rebuttal.


    "Don''t say it, you guessed it wrong. Don''t reason at the dinner table. This is my rare kindness. You can taste it with the most religious mentality. The detective hasn''t eaten Japanese food yet? You should taste it at this time. ."


    Lin Feng spoke very softly, but Holmes was speechless.


    It was the first time that he was interrupted by his eloquent reasoning, not to mention that he was directly said that the reasoning was incorrect, which made him a little annoyed.


    "How do you know what I''m going to say?"


    Lin Feng moved for a while and smiled meaningfully at Holmes.


    "Of course I know. Guess why I knew you were going to be there��because I knew when you were about to come out of your mother''s belly."


    Lin Feng smiled brightly. This is correct. He really knew about it when the Great Holy Grail was still preparing to start the ceremony to summon Holmes, so he appeared at that time.


    Under the sun, there is nothing new. For a **** who knows everything, what can be hidden?


    Even if Lin Feng does not like to emphasize his identity, he likes to deliberately mix into the crowd, it is just because it is so fun.


    "Such jokes are not funny, Lin Feng."


    Holmes frowned.


    "I never said it was a joke."


    Lin Feng shrugged, he put down his chopsticks and suddenly showed an interesting expression.


    He perceives a new change in the city, he snaps his fingers, and the illusory scene emerges.


    The ripples of power spread out and are more real than the magical illusion. Everything in the image is as if it is happening in real groups in front of your eyes-it''s just a miniature.


    It was just this hastily glimpse that Holmes could see that this was not the same as magic, it was a more powerful force.


    "I think you should be interested. You have never been able to refuse mysteries, right? Great detective."


    Lin Feng raised his hand and waved away the image. He lowered his head casually and picked up a piece of sashimi. When he read the name of the other party, he deliberately increased the tone of voice.


    There is no other reason. Lin Feng alone thinks that a person like Holmes who is not a neutral camp is a very interesting thing as a ruler, and he can''t help but want to tease.


    Using the most irresistible thing to seduce is also a link that he finds fun.


    In the Holy Grail War, the duty of being a ruler was important, or his own interest was important. Lin Feng thought it would be interesting to play with the other party in this way, so he did not hide his purpose and looked at Holmes with interest.


    "What are you... ah, specially offering me a good bribe? Would you like me to divert my attention from the Holy Grail War?"


    Holmes squinted, and the magnifying glass that floated behind him moved, as if he wanted to use it to take a serious look at Lin Feng''s mentality.


    But in the end Holmes didn''t move, but the expression on his face didn''t look pretty either.


    The case presented by Lin Feng really aroused his interest, but he did not forget his responsibilities called to this world by the Holy Grail.


    ����Yes, although he has no desire for the Holy Grail, his desire to reveal the truth is unmatched by anyone.


    Holmes was not only shocked this time, he was still a little cold sweat!


    The reason is not that Lin Feng knows that he likes to solve puzzles, but that the other party has perfectly grasped his psychology, and has actually found out a case that can completely arouse his interest. This is the most terrifying part of Lin Feng.


    Sherlock Holmes couldn''t understand for a while. It wasn''t that there was something like the case, but Lin Feng acted as if this kind of thing was readily available. Where did he find it?


    This is another mystery that Holmes can''t understand, and the key to this truth can''t be found in a short time.


    But Lin Feng turned a deaf ear to Holmes'' last question, just eating intently.


    This kind of casual attitude made Holmes feel that he was completely controlled by the other party''s rhythm, and it happened that he couldn''t get it back. He couldn''t bear it, and followed in silence for a while, before finally speaking.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "I have already introduced myself before, my name is Lin Feng."


    Holmes frowned and said, "Oh, Mr. Lin, this is not what I asked, you know."


    "But you can only know this."


    Lin Feng blinked, showing a harmless smile of humans and animals, which made Holmes feel like his fist was hitting cotton.


    The mystery that Holmes solved during his lifetime has revealed countless truths, but for the first time he felt that he was so unable to see a person clearly. That''s why he felt that the forest wind in front of him made him feel cold.


    From Holmes''s point of view, Lin Feng can understand everything about him, and he can more easily find what he is interested in, but he cannot find out the other party''s loopholes.


    Such a nearly perfect opponent, Holmes used to think that such a person could not exist until today.


    Even the former foe Moriarty never brought this kind of unknown fear and shock to Holmes, as well as extreme excitement!

 v2 Chapter 791： His goal is your home!

    The room was so quiet, Holmes even seemed to hear his heartbeat.


    "The only person who can find the mystery so accurately is the criminal."


    "Unfortunately, I guessed completely wrong."


    Lin Feng smiled and watched the flustered expression on Holmes'' pretentiously calm face.


    "I have no motive for committing the crime. It''s not okay to start guessing because I don''t know the truth. Why don''t you go and see for yourself? Modern transportation is very developed. It only takes a few hours to take the Shinkansen to that city."


    Lin Feng even pretended to be considerate to give the first-time detective the route of the car, and watched with satisfaction as the other party placed the piece of paper on the table.


    Holmes had never been stepped on a weak spot so accurately, and he took a deep breath.


    "I am the ruler of the Holy Grail War, not the advisory detective of the past."


    Lin Feng shrugged and said, "You are not a saint, so you can do it if you want to. Anyway, this time the Holy Grail War will not cause any problems."


    "Your motive for recommending the case to me is rather suspicious, Mr. Lin, how can I leave Fuyuki City?"


    "It''s up to you, I''m going to do my own thing, please."


    Seeing that the answer was still so rigid, Lin Feng couldn''t help but curl his lips with boredom.


    He deliberately found the case just to see if the other party would leave. The ending of not leaving was too boring. He suddenly lost interest in Holmes and just got up and went out.


    Di Lumuto, who had never dared to interject before, hurriedly got up to follow. He looked back at the ruler behind him, smoking a pipe and standing at the door silently staring at this side, but he did not follow him. He was confused for a while.


    "Does the master want to win him over?"


    "Why do you even think so? There is no special reason."


    Lin Feng spread his hands, his expression as pure as the refreshing mountain wind.


    "Because it''s fun to lure the big detective who became a ruler to detect the case, it''s fun to see him as if he can''t bear it but has to bear with himself, isn''t it? But once he makes up his mind, it will become very boring, so there is no need to continue. Up."


    Although Holmes was weak, it was a fun toy for Lin Feng. He even wished to do something divinely to increase the crime rate in Japan during this period, so that the other party was irritated but unable to go.


    Di Lu Muduo once again had a deeper understanding of the degree of his master''s playfulness. He wanted to choose to be silent, but the detective''s gaze behind him was always blazing.


    "Master."


    The words of Dulumudu''s opening were blocked by Lin Feng''s eyes. He moved his fingers, and after the advertisement on the roadside TV projection screen, he switched to the case that just attracted the attention of Holmes. Report.


    Holmes suddenly froze, Lin Feng smiled satisfied and patted Di Lumut''s shoulder, then turned and left.


    At that time, the sun was setting, the so-called twilight, the moment of magic.


    The streets of Dongmu City in the evening were no one everywhere, and it was as quiet as if a needle fell on the ground to hear. Lin Feng walked alone in front, followed by Di Lu Muduo, whose back was tight.


    Some unpleasant breath is hidden in a dark corner where the setting sun and roadside lights can''t shine.


    That was a familiar opponent. Not long after the forest wind came to Winterwood City, there was a servant who had a "sneak attack".


    He still remembered that the other party sent out one-eighty individuals to try to assassinate him. Although he was a little angry at the time when he was not knowing the heights of the sky, but now looking back, Lin Feng found the other party very interesting.


    Knowing that the decomposition into eighty individuals does not increase strength, but can only be dispersed into small existences like scattered sand. At best, they can only be used for investigating intelligence, but they are not useful at all. Such servants have the courage to assassinate themselves.


    How fun!


    Lin Feng even wanted to stand there and let the other party use the knife to try. If even a little red mark would be wiped out, he would be happy to reward him directly.


    But this is a fantasy, Lin Feng noticed the aura that was eager to move again in the dark, and smiled without a trace.


    Not to mention this split-off individual, none of the servants in this Holy Grail War could do this to such a degree, and the opponent was very calm and just continued to lurch in the dark.


    "It''s boring."


    Lin Feng instantly lost his interest in wandering in the street. He was so courageous before, but now he is too frustrated. He turned to the direction of Yanfeng Qili''s house.


    At this time, Assassin happened to be sharing information with his master. Seeing this direction, he couldn''t help but hesitate, and even the words to report information slowed down.


    "what happened?"


    Yanfeng Qili was aware of her servant''s hesitation and couldn''t help but frown and asked.


    "Lin Feng changed direction. It seems that he is going to your house now."


    what? ! my home? !


    Yanfeng Qili stood up from her seat in surprise. He never expected Lin Feng to stare at him, and all kinds of doubts came to his mind for a while.


    How did Lin Feng know where his home was, and what did he come to do?


    Yanfeng Qili calmed down and thought about it. It''s just the same direction, and it''s not necessarily going to her own home.


    He quickly lowered his voice and ordered the servant. At this moment, he was suddenly glad that he had ordered his servant to monitor everyone''s movements according to Gilgamesh''s orders, otherwise he would be completely passive.


    "You continue to follow him."


    After a long silence, the reply from Assassin to Yanfeng Qili was: "Sorry, master, I am lost."


    "What are you talking about?! Damn it!"


    Yanfeng Qili cursed in a low voice, then stood up and rushed to her home in a hurry,


    He had a hunch that assassin must have been discovered, and Lin Feng''s real destination was his home! ..

 v2 Chapter 792： Pleasant threesome

    Perhaps because he is a clergyman, even if he has ever learned magic, the enchantment in Yanfeng Qili''s house is basically the same as decoration.


    Lin Feng just used magic power to smash the weak spot of the barrier with a light pressure, and it was as fragile as a thin piece of candy paper.


    "Tsk tusk, this isn''t even the tofu residue project, right? So casual."


    Lin Feng put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at the fragments of light that leaked out after the barrier was broken. It was clear that he was breaking into someone else''s home, but it was as if he was in no one.


    And just as Lin Feng judged to himself, there was a vague movement in the private meeting room inside, and Lin Feng knew who the breath came from when he heard it.


    It was not the owner of this apartment, but the same uninvited person-Gilgamesh.


    Lin Feng came here specially to talk about "pleasure" with Yanfeng Qili, who knew Gilgamesh was also there, but this reminded him of another thing, Yanfeng Qili''s Tibetan wine Seems good?


    Lin Feng immediately became interested, but Di Lu Muduo was very alert to the movement inside. He tried to stop Lin Feng and spoke very cautiously.


    "Master, it''s better to be careful, or should I go to find the way?"


    "Don''t be so nervous, it''s not the host here, it''s just an uninvited guest."


    Lin Feng soothingly patted Di Lu Muduo on the shoulder to signal him to be quiet, then walked around him and kicked the door open, the air current in the small space was moved by Lin Feng for a moment.


    "You, cough cough cough!"


    Gilgamesh was taken aback by Lin Feng''s sudden arrival. Although he heard something outside, he never expected that it was not the return of Yanfeng Qili, but Lin Feng who was definitely not a friendly camp.


    He was choked and coughed instantly due to the excessive fright and the influence of the airflow at that moment. The wine choked on the intake pipe, causing him to cough louder.


    Gilgamesh''s face was flushed, and his snakeskin pants and clothes were stained with alcohol, and he looked really embarrassed.


    Those red pupils were soaked in anger, Gilgamesh was annoyed at his momentary failure, and blamed everything on Lin Feng!


    "Damn bastard, what are you doing here!?"


    Because night hadn''t fallen yet, Gilgamesh had lost the opportunity to overwhelm others because of his previous gaffe, and everything he said now seemed much weaker than Lin Feng''s momentum.


    "Come looking for someone, I didn''t expect to have uninvited people more consciously than me."


    Lin Feng''s remarks were of course a taunting overtly and secretly that Gilgamesh drank Yanfeng Qili''s wine, but when he said that, he waved his hand casually and transported a bottle of the most expensive red wine with divine power.


    Di Lu Muduo fetched a clean glass from the side, and Lin Feng directed the bottle to tilt and pour the liquor down.


    "But seeing you drink so happy, I will try it too."


    Lin Feng said this wisely and seemed to be fine, but it didn''t sound right to Gilgamesh''s ears. He held the wine glass in silence for a long time before recollecting what Lin Feng meant.


    Isn''t this just saying that you are rude and have brought a bad beginning?


    Gilgamesh was angry at the time, but he didn''t forget how frustrated he was in the fight he fought in front of this seemingly ordinary boy.


    This made him realize that facing someone like Lin Feng, he can''t be impulsive, because the other person feels too familiar to him, just like the gods he met before his death.


    However, Gilgamesh''s omnipotent star and clairvoyance had no effect on Lin Feng. In his opinion, Lin Feng was an ordinary person.


    This is obviously not right!


    Therefore, when Gilgamesh rarely hesitated, Lin Feng brought him too many unknown anxieties, and he decided to stand still and watch it clearly before speaking!


    So Gilgamesh didn''t act immediately, but just warned him. His voice sank, and his hand holding the wine glass trembled with anger because of Lin Feng''s words.


    "Under the whole world, could it be Wang Tu? The owner must agree to get something from his garden? It is the blessing that he has cultivated in his life to be able to pay tribute to the king!"


    Gilgamesh felt that he was right and confident, and there was nothing to owe Yanfeng Qili. After all, the other party didn''t say anything the previous time when he came in, but such self-satisfaction dissipated in the instant Lin Feng cast his smirking eyes.


    I don''t know why, Gilgamesh was stunned under such gaze, feeling that he was in a bad light.


    "Kang Dang--"


    The closed wooden door was suddenly pushed open again, and after the previous tossing, it finally fell apart at the moment it hit the wall unbearably, and its death was so terrible.


    Yanfeng Qili rushed back hurriedly when he sensed the breaking of the enchantment. Before he could catch a sigh of breath, he saw Lin Feng and Gilgamesh holding the wine glasses on one side, but they didn''t fight.


    He was dumbfounded at the time, and for a while he wondered what the situation was. In his opinion, Gilgamesh was not a person who could bear it.


    Suddenly, this situation made Yanfeng Qili wonder if Lin Feng had any killer features, and the King of Heroes did not dare to act rashly, so she had to stand calmly at the door.


    "It turns out that there are rare visitors. No wonder the enchantment alarm keeps ringing."


    Yanfeng Qili felt a little unsure, but she didn''t perform well on the face, so she only spoke with a cold face.


    Lin Feng raised his eyes and looked at the person standing at the door. It was Yanfeng Qili as expected. He looked at the broken door with a bit of laughter, and followed the other party''s words in a good manner.


    "I don''t blame you for not treating guests well. There is no need to hurry back. Your door is a bit miserable. I feel embarrassed to see it."


    This nonchalant tone choked Yan Feng Qili''s anger, but he clearly watched Lin Feng holding his bottle of the most expensive wine that was hidden in the deepest part of the wine cellar.


    Originally, even the Hero King hadn''t noticed it, but God knows how Lin Feng discovered it!


    Yanfeng Qili was a little unstable, trying hard to ignore Lin Feng''s previous words.


    "What do you want to do here?"..

 v2 Chapter 793： Don’t you have 86 left?

    Staying still is not Yan Feng Qili''s style, let alone his most expensive wine glass Lin Feng drank it, and for a while, he was even more angry.


    He even suspected that it was not Gilgamesh but Lin Feng who had the skill of collector. Why did Lin Feng find something that Gilgamesh hadn''t discovered?


    Relying on the magic channel connected by the contract, Yanfeng Qili secretly gave an order to assassin.


    Secretly kill Lin Feng!


    You can''t do it on the bright side, but the black hand in the dark is often overwhelming. Isn''t this the best opportunity for assassin to do it?


    Yanfeng Qili judged like this, he was convinced that even if Lin Feng had good abilities, he would definitely not be able to find an assassin with the highest level of breath blocking.


    In fact, the moment assassin received the order, he attacked Lin Feng with a lurking attitude.


    "Shoo! Clang! Clang!"


    With three successive loud noises falling to the ground, the progress of the matter was faster than Yanfeng Qili''s expectation. He was very happy, and said that no one can escape the secret blow of the legendary assassin.


    But when Yanfeng Qili looked down and followed the voice, she suddenly realized that it was not Lin Feng that was rolling on the ground, but his servant, Hasan Sabah.


    "how is this possible!?"


    Yanfeng Qili''s eyes were falling out of his eye sockets. He carefully looked at Lin Feng once again. It was still so ordinary, and he didn''t move even a finger. People even held it calmly. Is the glass tasting?


    So what caused the assassin to fall directly to the ground, revealing such an embarrassing appearance?


    Addicted to acting?


    Yanfeng Qili frowned and stared at the assassin, he asked with some anger in his heart.


    "Assassin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Assassin heard Yanfeng Qili''s angry tone, he was also aggrieved. Who would have thought that there was a strangely thick and strong invisible barrier around the unsuspecting Lin Feng? !


    Assassin also found out after trying to get close to Lin Feng but was knocked into flight. He was now in a daze.


    No matter how powerful a person is, even if he can play against Gilgamesh, threats from the dark are difficult to defend.


    But who knows that the surrounding area of ??Lin Feng is actually impervious to the wind, and even the most vulnerable blind corners of vision have the protective wall that assassin specializing in assassination skills cannot break through.


    As a result, assassin was quite innocent when faced with the question of his master.


    "There are invisible barriers around him!"


    But who would believe it?


    A mere human, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to defend the assassination technique of assassin. Doesn''t it mean that it hit the strongest assassin Hassan Sabah in the face?


    Yanfeng Qili asked herself to be a normal person. He only felt that the other party was just talking nonsense after hearing what Assassin said.


    Assassin gritted his teeth and once again moved his black hand towards Lin Fengtong.


    Cang Dang!


    "Extremely rude! Repeated and delusional sneak attacks, your behavior is disgusting!"


    Di Lu Muduo had long been displeased with assassin''s secretive murderous temperament, and now he has witnessed the other side seeing himself twice as nothing, and even delusioned to attack his master. This has made him angry.


    So after witnessing assassin''s wishful thinking to kill Lin Feng, he immediately moved from the yellow rose, which was extinguished by swinging his yellow short spear, to the lightning flint that fell through the opponent''s heart for an instant!


    With just one blow, the opponent''s spiritual core was completely shattered, as weak as floating dust, this judgment made Di Lumuto frowned.


    "Just because you dare to attack my master?"


    This time, Yanfeng Qili saw it clearly. At the moment of the electric flint, Lin Feng''s body did indeed appear invisible barriers, and he was able to bounce a servant into the air, which is more than the knot normally used by the magician. The world is more indestructible.


    How did Lin Feng do it? !


    Yanfeng Qili was deeply shocked. He used to think that he could achieve such a strong enchantment, only if the enchantment with Buddha relics as the foundation was added.


    But that is clearly something that monks can do, and Lin Feng is obviously not like a monk who practices Buddhism.


    Lin Feng is really unfathomable, is this why Gilgamesh dare not act rashly?


    Yanfeng Qili deliberately or unintentionally turned his gaze to Gilgamesh while thinking, but the other party laughed when he noticed his sight.


    "Kiri, didn''t you wake up today? Hahahahahaha, it''s commendable to dare to attack him if he fails once! Is it because he is worried that this king is too boring, and I specially sent jokes to relieve this king. ?"


    This arrogant attitude basically regarded Lin Feng and Yanfeng Qili as actors. Di Lu Muduo sounded very uncomfortable, and was about to do it, but was stopped by Lin Feng''s slightly raised hand.


    Lin Feng didn''t even look at Gilgamesh, as if he was just a lunatic on the sidelines. Instead, he put his gaze on Yanfeng Qili, but did not speak.


    Until Yanfeng Qili felt that Lin Feng saw her back chill, and she was unsure of what the other party wanted to do, and she felt very bottomless about this--


    Lin Feng showed a particularly brilliant smile, and the far-reaching meaning of Feng Qili in his eyes is hard to ignore.


    "What are you trying to do here, I am already a master without a servant, are you going to kill me?"


    "Don''t you still have 86?"


    Eighty six!


    Upon hearing this number, Yanfeng Qili was full of excitement and instinctively broke out a cold sweat!


    Whether Lin Feng or others, there should be no one who knows the treasure of assassin better than Yan Feng Qili, but Lin Feng accurately said the number eighty-six! ..

 v2 Chapter 794： How did this happen! ?

    While acting with Tosaka Tosaka, an assassin once died, and now another assassin has died. Originally, Mikirei was fortunate. Lin Feng didn��t know what happened in front of Tosaka��s mansion, and felt Gilgamery. I don''t even pierce it.


    But who knows that Lin Feng actually unrelentingly dismantled him, and also exploded the total number of clones that his servant''s treasure could split with extremely accurate!


    Yes, the treasure of Hassan Sabah, who is summoned by Yanfeng Qili, is a delusional vision. It can split up to a group of eighty-eight people. When two people are lost, only eighty-six remain. One!


    How did Lin Feng learn about his servant''s treasure, and how much does he know?


    The more shocked Yanfeng Qili was, the more he couldn''t figure out what level the other party was. Now, as long as he glanced at Lin Feng''s eyes, he felt that everything about him was invisible.


    It''s always a matter of taking a stand.


    Yanfeng Qili took a deep breath, pretending to be calm and authentic: "I don''t know how you learned it, so just tell you the truth, I do still have assassin."


    Yanfeng Qili is a magnanimous person, and it makes no sense to conceal it when he is here. He can only try to ignore Gilgamesh, who is smirking and gloating next to him, and concentrate all his attention on Lin Feng.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I am in a good mood today, I am here to answer your confusion."


    Lin Feng waved his hand in a good temper, he smiled.


    "I know the answer to the question you''ve been puzzled by. Don''t you want to find out what your wish is by investigating Eimiya Kiritugu?"


    Compared with Yanfeng Qili''s explosive tone, Lin Feng is much calmer, and has completely controlled the rhythm of the conversation.


    desire!


    Yanfeng Qili suddenly raised her head and stared at Lin Feng fiercely. He didn''t know where the other party knew these things. He felt inexplicably, as if he had no secrets in front of Lin Feng.


    "You are still very accurate in your investigation. Keep talking, I still want to hear it!"


    Gilgamesh shook the wine glass, and smiled at the side to add confusion, stupefyingly blocking Yanfeng Qili''s rebuttal.


    "The investigation is just something I want to know, it has nothing to do with whether I have a wish."


    The muscles under the cover of Yanfeng Qili''s long sleeves were in a tight state, her fists were tight, and the anxiety completely enveloped him, but he couldn''t get rid of this emotion.


    Yanfeng Qili had a foreboding that he would definitely not be able to be seen through by Lin Feng here, so after he settled down, he decided one thing decisively. Instead of letting Lin Feng continue to''nonsense'', he should be cut here. kill!


    Assassin!


    Yanfeng Qili commanded in her heart that when she got the response words from the servant on the other end of the contract, the magic in the air changed, and his deep black pupil stared at Lin Feng intently.


    This is a desperate gamble by Yanfeng Qili. No matter how strong the barrier of Lin Feng is, he cannot resist the simultaneous attacks of 86 people. Even with the lancer, he should not be able to resist the legendary old man in the mountain. Assassination.


    Yanfeng Qili clenched her fist, eagerly waiting for his servant to bring him victory.


    Who knows, Yanfeng Qili didn''t see the protective barrier this time, the room was quiet, Lin Feng did not respond to his previous words, and then he watched Lin Feng raise his mouth.


    Yanfeng Qili''s heart sank slightly.


    "It''s a pity."


    Lin Feng sighed for no reason, too softly.


    But along with these words, there was a screaming scream, the light in the void was distorted, and the hidden power could not be maintained!


    Assassin''s right hand in black clothes was stiff, as if imprisoned by some powerful force, she was half-hanging in the air unable to move.


    Even if Yanfeng Qili hadn''t seen it before, she understood what had happened.


    Assassin was obviously made like this when he was preparing to do it, but what made him feel flustered was that he didn''t see Lin Feng doing anything, let alone chanting a spell!


    "Damn it, how did Lin Feng do it?"


    The current situation made Yanfeng Qili wonder whether the magic knowledge she had learned before was correct.


    Why did Lin Feng didn''t make any movements, didn''t start the magic circuit, let alone chant, his servant was attacked by such an evil sect? !


    Yanfeng Qili''s skeptical gaze went back and forth between Lin Feng and Di Lu Mudo several times, but he was uncertain. After all, Di Lu Mudo didn''t look like he had moved his hands, he was too calm.


    Here, Yanfeng Qili''s various thoughts could not be solved in her heart, while Lin Feng looked at the captured assassin with interest.


    "This look of concentration really makes me a little bit ��unbearable�� to make you fail, but now I think it��s more fun to watch you scream in pain."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and bends his eyes, and he was very kind, but at this moment, the light refracted in the air was distorted by the powerful force suddenly emerging.


    "Click, click, click! Click!"


    Accompanied by several weird crackles, the assassin who was forcibly fixed in the air screamed!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    She, who should have been able to withstand countless cruel punishments, screamed unbearably at this moment!


    There was a painful expression full of sweat on her face. The hand she stretched out glowed with a golden light, as if it was about to disappear at any time. The whole hand was completely deformed, as if the spiritual structure formed from internal force was also disintegrated. same.


    This time Lin Feng''s hand still didn''t make any movements. The only thing Yanfeng Qili noticed that he moved was his eyes. Is it possible that the other party can do this with just one look?


    This is obviously unreasonable and unlikely! ..

 v2 Chapter 795： Hold your head out, I will add a buff to you

    Faced with the tragic situation of assassin, Yanfeng Qili tried to use magic to treat-the result only aggravated her pain!


    Faced with such a miserable picture, Yanfeng Qili felt tight.


    His first reaction was not to angrily order the other assassins to attack Lin Feng, but to follow the other''s interested eyes and look at the painful assassin together, as if some subtle emotions were growing in his heart.


    Ahhh, what a wonderful expression... not right! Now the more important thing is to get rid of Lin Feng quickly!


    Yanfeng Qili braked on a subtle realm in time as he did before, and once again ordered the lurking assassin.


    The first one was just a trial. Yanfeng Qili really didn''t believe that having so many assassins at the same time would not solve the problem. No matter what, there should be at least one success.


    "What''s wrong? I think you were very interested just now, don''t you keep watching?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at Yanfeng Qili who reluctantly looked away from the assassin, as if to speak kindly, of course he knew what the other party was planning, but that didn''t get in the way.


    Because the good show has just begun now!


    "Lancer!"


    Lin Feng whispered to the servant of the servant beside him, and he raised his hand and patted Di Lumuto on the shoulder, and the enhanced divine power instantly attached to the opponent''s body.


    "Master?! This is..."


    Di Lu Muduo''s eyes shrank, he felt a certain great will attached to him at that moment!


    At that moment, the power came out endlessly from the body, as if the strength he possessed had been strengthened countless times at once.


    "Didn''t you say to fight for me? Then how can I make you too weak? You deserve it, my knight."


    Lin Feng looked at Di Lu Muduo''s small shocked eyes, couldn''t help but chuckled and shook his head.


    It''s just a small reinforcement, it''s even simpler than breathing for him. In order to see something interesting and easy to add, is it necessary to cast such a grateful look?


    Lin Feng calmly accepted the touch, admiration, and gratitude that Di Lu Muduo saw in his eyes. He waved his hand and glanced at the hidden servants who were about to move around with a smile.


    "Next, it''s up to you how you want to perform to me, lancer, just relax and have fun!"


    Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to those assassins at all. The enhancement he gave strengthened Di Lumut''s perception ability.


    Before the wind sounded, just before the assassin attack touched Lin Feng����


    "Chang!"


    The spear swept across the army and swung down heavily, and Di Lu Muduo stepped on the floor shaking, and his vigorous posture was strengthened so fast that the naked eye could hardly catch it!


    Spike! Sweep! Turn the gun! Swing!


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    With the swift force of the north wind sweeping the fallen leaves, Dilumudo was playing with his double spears in that narrow world!


    Wherever the tip of the gun went, it was almost a pinpoint, and all the assassins who were hiding in the assassination of Lin Feng were hit to show their figures. The tip of the gun cut through their conceptual weapons, and the sharp tip pierced their skins!


    Suddenly, the human sea tactics formed by the eighty-six people in front of Dilumudo was as fragile as a piece of paper. They couldn''t even use their own stunts, and could only fall to the ground feebly.


    However, when Di Lumuto was about to retreat to the side, he discovered that something was wrong. After falling to the ground, his opponents all appeared weird to varying degrees.


    Blood was dripping from the skin and flesh, and the bones inside started to disintegrate little by little. This situation was exactly the same as before!


    Di Lu Muduo suddenly looked at Lin Feng, but saw him watching all this happen extremely calmly.


    "Your attack on your servant strengthened a certain curse, and his attack became torture for assassin..."


    Yanfeng Qili said in a sure tone, his eyes fixed on Lin Feng, and his tone carried a certain excitement that he hadn''t noticed.


    "That''s not a curse, it''s just a small punishment."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Those who do to me always have to pay a price. I am not someone who can allow offenses at will."


    Seeing assassin struggling to stand up again, it can be said to be quite relentless. Before Lin Feng gave the order, Dilumudo had already waved his double spears quite tacitly.


    Yinmang broke through!


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    Di Lu Muduo only spent three times and five divisions, and Assassin, who was struggling to get up, fell awkwardly to the ground again.


    They only felt that a certain irresistible force was tormenting their spiritual body. The wound left by the gun tip was as painful as salt. Not only could it not heal, but it was even bleeding, almost from the wound. Pain erodes the soul!


    Assassin even felt that the various punishments he had suffered in the past were not as painful as the one he had suffered now. Not to mention continuing to resist, it was already very difficult to just support and not scream.


    But soon, Assassin found that the self-control he had always been proud of had also lost its effect.


    The leader of the eighty-eight people, Hassan, the most original one, inadvertently raised his head, and Yu Guang caught Lin Feng''s interesting eyes on him.


    Before she could explore the meaning of the gaze he cast, she felt some invisible power!


    "Don''t you want to do it to me? At this time, you should kill me, who has no power to restrain me, or you will be punished~"


    Lin Feng pretended to persuade assassin in a caring tone as if it had nothing to do with him, and even walked closer, as if he was really worried about the other party. ..

 v2 Chapter 796： Want to experience more pleasure?

    But the closer Lin Feng got to Assassin, the more Assassin felt the pain that almost completely tore her soul apart!


    She couldn''t even see the sight in front of her now, she couldn''t help uttering a painful scream, completely lost the strength to support her body, and fell to the ground!


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, the first reaction of everyone present was that they wanted to respond to Lin Feng''s "hands no power to bind a chicken".


    Even Di Lu Muduo couldn''t help but sweat in cold sweat on his forehead. Lin Feng, who was able to easily reach a tie with the hero king, and even the ability to crush the other side, claimed that he had no power to bind a chicken-who would believe this kind of nonsense! ?


    "How could this be?"


    Yanfeng Qili''s lips twitched, and he was not amazed at his own defeat, but stared at his servant who was lying on the ground in pain.


    This should have been a picture that made him frustrated or even angry. He found that his subconsciously clenched fists were not normal, but because of the anticipation and excitement of this painful posture.


    "How? You should have the answer to the question you want."


    Of course the subtle changes can''t be hidden from Lin Feng. He looked at Yanfeng Qili like a toy.


    "..."


    Yanfeng Qili didn''t answer, but he also found that his situation was a bit wrong.


    Gilgamesh regarded Qili Yanfeng''s silence as being indifferent, holding it unscrupulously, and being ridiculed by it.


    "Hahahahahaha, what do you want to say! Just for this? He hasn''t awakened at all, so what''s the use of saying so early."


    Gilgamesh has long discovered the fun of Yanfeng Qili��s character. Now that Lin Feng actually kicks in, he is naturally unhappy. At the same time, he is proud that only he can discover the desireless Yanfeng Qili. Appointment.


    Yanfeng Qili finally found out that he was in the same situation as when he faced his wife. He was jumping for the painful experience of others. He couldn''t help but want to greedily see more. He longed for himself to be able to taste more people''s experiences. pain.


    Obviously his servant was in pain under Lin Feng''s torture, but Feng Qili couldn''t look away at all, and even watched with great relish.


    After that exclamation, Yanfeng Qili fell into a long silence, and his heart was struggling and shaking.


    At this time Gilgamesh, no matter how sluggish he was, he discovered the change of Yanfeng Qili. It was obvious that something he was scheduled to expect was happening.


    But all of this was not caused by him, and he never expected Lin Feng to reverse the situation in a short time.


    However, Gilgamesh is still a person who likes to be competitive and competitive. This kind of playfulness actually makes Lin Feng a step ahead. How can he sit back and relax?


    "Kiriy..."


    Gilgamesh pretended to speak deeply, intending to redeem it again, but what''s the effect? ??The words he said were directly ignored by Yanfeng Qili.


    Where did Gilgamesh have been treated like this before, and now it seems that Lin Feng has been slammed out of the limelight, his smile can''t hold back, and his face is even wonderful.


    However, neither Yanfeng Qili nor Lin Feng glanced at Gilgamesh. All the attention of Yanfeng Qili was on Lin Feng. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and spoke calmly.


    "what do you really want?"


    "In a good mood, please answer your confusion."


    Yanfeng Qili opened her mouth and wanted to refute, but when he looked at Shang Lin Feng''s calm eyes that could see through everything in the world, he realized how weak his words were.


    Lin Feng''s eyes seemed to be able to see through everything!


    Finally, when Yanfeng Qili found that her struggles and her heart were meaningless, she reluctantly chose not to suppress herself.


    He obeyed his heart with a smile, stepped up to his servant, and then stretched his foot to the assassin who was struggling with pain without hesitation.


    Yanfeng Qili stepped on the back of assaasin''s hand, and she was tortured by the negative effects of the curse and suddenly screamed in pain!


    When she found out that it was Yanfeng Qili who stepped on herself, she was even more painful and shocked, as well as overflowing with puzzlement.


    Yanfeng Qili tasted the pain of her servant, and smiled happily with a malicious smile.


    Yanfeng Qili couldn''t stop the laughter squeezed out of her throat. This posture of joy for others'' pain may be unbearable to others, or even disgusting, but it fell in Lin Feng''s eyes. , But it is a good change.


    Lin Feng was only a little interested, but now seeing Yanfeng Qili''s behavior and words, he can''t help but feel that the other party is really interesting. It is a good toy, not only for others, but also for himself.


    It should be noted that the ground was used by Yanfeng Qili as a happy pastime, but the servant he used to participate in the Holy Grail War had been beaten badly, and now he is tortured with pain as an object of cannibalization.


    interesting.


    Lin Feng decided to list his opponent as one of his pleasures without saying a word. It didn��t mean anything to participate in a war where the ending process was within a known range. Even if he won, he wanted to see more interesting changes. That is the purpose of his coming to this world.


    "Do you want to experience something more pleasant?"


    Lin Feng looked at Yan Feng Qili''s unrestricted appearance, and indeed offered his invitation. No one could refuse such a temptation.


    However, there are thousands of ways to agree, such as Yanfeng Qili, who suppresses his accustomed man, he was inevitably imaginary, but now he is not like that.


    Thinking of such a subtle change, Lin Feng''s smile couldn''t help but become meaningful. Human nature is so interesting, which is why he enjoys playing the world.


    "If you want, let me see your sincerity."


    Gilgamesh could see clearly from the side, the awakened nature of Yanfeng Qili had begun to shake! ..

 v2 Chapter 797： Bowed his head in shame

    This kind of reversal was not caused by him, and then he couldn''t get in. The originally planned toy was snatched by Lin Feng. Gilgamesh was so angry that he couldn''t insert it into it to have fun.


    "Huh! Kiree, don''t you even know how to repay the kindness of encounters? That is obviously a topic that this king has mentioned to you before!"


    After saying this, Gilgamesh walked away angrily.


    However, compared with the situation in which no one cares about him, it makes him seem to have fled.


    Yanfeng Qili didn''t even give alms to Gilgamesh, his mind was full of the invitation that Lin Feng said.


    Lin Feng understands human nature and understands what Yanfeng Qili wants most, so the questioning is also at the point. However, Yanfeng Qili is still very vigilant because he does not understand why Lin Feng wants to help him discover himself.


    "What can you give me? Sincerity is too vain--how do I know what is sincerity if you don''t say it?"


    Sure enough, it was much more frank than the original appearance of Xu and Wei snake.


    But Lin Feng was also happy to see the result. He didn''t say a word. He just waved his hand with a smile. The surging divine power flooded Yanfeng Qili like a tide, but it was not an attack that made him fall into pain.


    For Yanfeng Qili, who is a human being, that divine power is like a guide, and an illusion gradually emerged before his eyes.


    It was a closed space like a cup. The dark circular hole in the sky dropped a continuous black rain. The lacquered black man in the center looked over with black and white eyes, floating whispers close to his side.


    The vicious whispers and the desire to be born penetrated Yanfeng Qili''s heart, and he was shocked. What a wonderful picture! ?


    Isn''t all the evil in this world exactly what he has always longed to pursue!


    All human suffering is caused by the so-called evil, and it continues to grow under the encouragement of evil, so the cycle repeats!


    Yanfeng Qili discovered that what he likes most is just the way humans are struggling in pain. For the first time in his decades of career, he has felt pleasure.


    However, just when he wanted to hear more, the illusion in front of him disappeared again. He was still in the private living room shining with dim lights, and in front of him was Lin Feng, who was holding a glass of wine with interest, and him. Servant.


    "how is it?"


    Yanfeng Qili was still stunned by the disappearance of the illusion, but Lin Feng''s question with a smile fell to his ears, he suddenly raised his head to look at Lin Feng, and thousands of questions appeared in his heart.


    All evil in this world! What a wonderful existence that is.


    Yanfeng Qili could hardly control his fanatical heart. He was attracted by the dark human figure seen in the illusion, and he realized that it was his wish.


    "What the **** is that, how can I achieve his wish?"


    Two questions in a row hit Lin Feng with his head and face. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Yanfeng Qili, who was enthusiastic about the contents of the Holy Grail, but knew nothing about it. It was because of that. Excited emotions are coming!


    "Hugh is rude!"


    Di Lu Muduo could not sit still, Yan Feng Qili directly jumped over as if trying to grab Lin Feng''s hand, but how could he, as the master guard, tolerate this situation?


    With a wave of the red spear, Di Lu Muduo forced the retreat of Yanfeng Qili, and at the same time stepped forward without a trace, and steadily protected Lin Feng behind him.


    "Explore those that are meaningless, if you really want to experience, then show me your sincerity, Yanfeng Qili!"


    Lin Feng always didn''t bother to explain this kind of moth. He didn''t really come to answer the doubts, but just on a whim, wanting to have some fun, so whether the other party can fully understand is beyond his consideration.


    The way to know the truth is simple, just have more fun!


    So Lin Feng didn''t explain clearly. He raised his hand and showed a sound-transmitting business card condensed with strength. With a flick of his finger, he threw the card directly into Yanfeng Qili''s hand.


    "If you make me find it interesting, you can get what you want."


    "You mean...!"


    Yanfeng Qili was excited when he heard the words "Wanted Your Wish". He changed his calm and self-sufficient eyes and looked up at Lin Feng almost fanatically.


    "Can I meet him and assist him in his birth?"


    "It depends on how much you can do."


    After Lin Feng put aside these words, he took Di Lumutuo and turned away.


    Di Lu Muduo did not speak until he came out of Yanfeng Qili''s house.


    But he was in a state of entanglement. Ever since he was called out, Dilumudo has always hoped that he could use all his strength to offer loyalty to this lord.


    Di Lu Muduo''s only wish was that his two guns could be used by Lin Feng from beginning to end during this short Holy Grail War, so as to redeem his regrets during his lifetime.


    However, the more Di Lumuduo thought about it, the more he realized how weak his two spears were in front of Lin Feng. Compared with the strength of Lin Feng, who is now loyal to him, his power is simply not worth mentioning.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng is still a strong and unpredictable person. His strength makes Di Lu Muduo feel that he keeps saying he wants to be loyal, but he can''t help him. He is ashamed and guilty!


    When Di Lumuto was silent, Lin Feng couldn''t hide his inner struggle. He stopped, turned his head and fixedly looked at Di Lumuto who was almost overwhelmed in thinking and bumped into him.


    "Do you have anything you want to say?"


    Lin Feng knew what the other party was entangled with, and in order to see that embarrassing posture, he deliberately lowered his voice a little to make his tone sound more straightforward-as if he was dissatisfied with something.


    At least it sounds like this illusion to others, and Dilumudo is no exception.


    He was shocked by Lin Feng''s tone, and subconsciously thought that he was not doing well enough, so he knelt down on one knee against the lord who was loyal to him on the spot.


    Di Lu Muduo didn''t realize that Lin Feng did this only for fun, and he bowed his head guiltily. ..

 v2 Chapter 798： Abandon Chivalry for you!

    "I''m sorry, master, I have said clearly that I will be loyal to you and dedicate my life strength to Di Lumuduo, but even just now I need your support...I am too weak to help you. "


    Di Lumu was so eloquent that he was going to be guilty, but to Lin Feng, his entanglement was nothing, and there was no need to apologize or entangle him.


    Really a man who is easily tangled, is this a thing?


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. He didn''t care about it at all. It was just a buff that he added casually. It was simpler than breathing for him-he never expected his servant to be stronger than Yourself.


    After all that is impossible.


    But teasing this loyal knight might be very interesting, so Lin Feng deliberately didn''t answer directly, but instead asked him casually.


    "If an apology is useful, what else do the police do?"


    When Di Lu Mu Duo heard Lin Feng''s words, it was like five thunders, and he was shocked to speak for an instant. He only felt that he had completely lost the trust of his master, as if the whole world was darkened.


    "Sorry, master."


    Di Lumu opened his mouth more, and after a long silence, he found that any rebuttal words he said seemed so weak.


    Therefore, he could only snorted for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth. He summoned Huang Qiangwei, which was inevitable, once again. He knelt towards Lin Feng, raising the gun and going to the key point of his throat.


    "I keep saying that I want to be loyal to you, but I haven''t been able to help me at all, not Dilumudo, I can only apologize for death!"


    Di Lu Muduo made his final farewell to Lin Feng in a painful manner, but before the tip of the gun was stabbed, the invisible force vibrated and flew the tip of the gun to the neck.


    "Did I say you can go to death, Dilumudo?"


    Lin Feng''s slightly smiling voice shocked Di Lu Muduo''s body. He suddenly raised his head and saw Lin Feng staring at him, but he could not distinguish the emotions in it.


    Fortunately, under Lin Feng''s divine power, if not what he wanted, no one on this street could see the interaction between his master and slave.


    "But, master!"


    Di Lu Mu Duo pursed his lips and was about to say something, but Lin Feng spoke before him.


    "Just kidding, look at your nervousness."


    Lin Feng waved his hand carelessly. Almost at that instant, Di Lu Muduo felt a warm and great power descending from him.


    That was the power he had felt before the battle with Assassin, wasn''t it the buffing magic that Lin Feng had put on him!


    It''s just that it''s different from the transient illusion before, this time this warm force is more substantial, as if it can stay for a long time.


    Di Lu Muduo looked at Lin Feng in shock. He really couldn''t think of why his master would give him the magic again in this situation.


    "Master, are you...?"


    "Give it to you, do you need a reason?"


    Lin Feng has always acted according to his own mood, and this change made by Di Lu Muduo made him feel very interesting, so this small gain buff should be a whim reward, which is simple for him.


    "It''s just Dilumudo, I prefer to see actual actions."


    When Di Lu Mu Duo heard it, he immediately understood Lin Feng''s meaning. The master hoped that he would show his loyalty through actions. His master didn''t care that he was not strong enough.


    Just for this, Lin Feng''s status in Dilumudo''s heart is more than just the most important master, as simple as that, he is already a second-born parent who has met with grace!


    Dilumudo immediately knelt down.


    "Master, thank you for not considering the predecessor. From now on, my soul and my gun will only exist to be loyal to you. Even the chivalry can be disregarded. Only your command is absolute!"


    This is already the heaviest promise that Dilumudo can give as a former knight. Undoubtedly, he put Lin Feng in a more important position than the knighthood, but after thinking about it, Dilumudo is very doubt.


    "Master, why are you so kind to the assassin and his master who tried to attack you, and help him?"


    "Don''t you find it interesting?"


    Lin Feng was indeed a little angry at the reckless sneak attack at first, but then he found that Yanfeng Qili was much more interesting as a toy than as an enemy.


    Therefore, between torturing the boring enemy and taking the opponent directly for fun, Lin Feng chose the latter.


    Seeing that Di Lu Muduo was still thinking, Lin Feng didn''t care either, he only tilted his head slightly, and if there seemed to be no place, he skipped a large leafy tree not far away.


    After just one glance, Di Lumuto noticed this vigilantly, this is not right!


    With the previous sneak attack, Di Lu Muduo immediately thought whether there was an enemy hidden there, and immediately put on a fighting state, but Lin Feng stopped him.


    "No need, let''s go."


    "But, master?!"


    Di Lumu was puzzled, but Lin Feng turned and left like an okay person. His questioning had no results, so he had to give up this point and quickly followed.


    But after Lin Feng and Di Lu Muduo left, the branches and leaves of the tree that had just been seen shook slightly.


    If a sharp-eyed person passes by at this time, he will definitely see a girl with purple hair in a western dress hidden between the branches and leaves, she is watching Lin Feng''s departure with her head.


    [It''s terrible... It''s a keen perception ability, since when did he know that we were watching? ��


    The alarm was lifted with Lin Feng''s departure, and the Snow Mountain Goddess, who almost thought she was about to be discovered, couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Now she recalled Lin Feng''s glance, still feeling a little frightened. ..

 v2 Chapter 799： The great power beyond Shiva!

    "I don''t know. Brother Lin Feng is very strong."


    Ma Tongying shook her head subconsciously, and then later realized that the Snow Mountain Goddess was in her body.


    She still doesn''t really feel that she has gained the powerful power of the gods. She raised her hand and looked at the lines on her palm in a daze.


    [Of course I know he is very strong! Otherwise, how could my dignified deity have to be in your body, I am the wife of Lord Shiva at any rate-ah, I didn''t mean to accuse you, you are fine! I''m just more or less weak in this state. ��


    The Snow Mountain Goddess usually changed her mouth when she braked suddenly, for fear that she would hurt Ma Tong Ying''s heart.


    After all, in her opinion, the reason why she was arrested was also because Lin Feng was too strong, the kind of power even surpassed her most admired and obsessed husband Shiva.


    The Snow Mountain Goddess is very curious about Lin Feng who can do this as she wants, so she agreed when she heard that Jian Tongying wanted to secretly follow Lin Feng to see his actions. It is rare that she did not fall into a deep sleep because of boredom, but instead healed. Fafa looked at it with interest.


    [By the way, the man named Yanfeng Kirei is quite dangerous. It seems that he is going to kill the Tosaka family. Don''t you worry? Is that your home? ��


    The Snow Mountain Goddess thinks that she may have received this kind of blessing similar to relying on the call, and she has obtained this physical memory-that is, the memory of Ma Tong Ying herself.


    That''s why the Snow Mountain Goddess knows things like the Holy Grail War and the so-called Gosanjia, or when did the Yanfeng Kirei ask his teacher Tosaka Tokimi.


    Even more because of this, the Snow Mountain Goddess knew more clearly what Jian Tongying''s surname should be.


    When gods see people, there should never be a misunderstanding. Based on the impression of Yanfeng Qili in her memory, and the scene she just saw with the farsighted spell, she can easily determine that Yanfeng Qili will accept I will show my sincerity to Lin Feng who will do something next.


    On one side is the Lin Feng that Ma Tongying is a little longing for, and on the other side is the family who once raised her own. The Snow Mountain Goddess couldn''t help worrying about this young girl who had a bad life.


    However, facing the inquiry of the goddess who was lodged in her body, Ma Tongying just shook her head.


    "I''m not interested, my last name is Jiatong."


    After the great changes in life, Jian Tong''s heart Sakura was already numb to everything.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Feng to appear so powerfully, to teach her what a wonderful thing it is to have a strong power, I am afraid she is still struggling with Jian Tong''s family.


    At the moment when Ma Tong Ying was adopted, she had already abandoned her past at Tosaka��s house. Since she didn��t plan to go back, there was no need to interfere too much. She hadn��t noticed at this time, she was instinctively repelling her. Disturb Lin Feng''s interest.


    "I am more interested in Brother Lin Feng, how does Lord Goddess think of him?"


    Ma Tongying asked in a soft voice curiously, because the Snow Mountain Goddess also said that she did not fall asleep because she was interested in Lin Feng, so she was quite concerned.


    Ma Tongying''s question caused the Snow Mountain Goddess to fall into a short silence, and then she slowly spoke.


    [The man named Lin Feng is really not easy. Even the contents of the Holy Grail have changed and he can see clearly, and he can even allow an ordinary human to appreciate the thoughts of the gods when the other party is not aware. Think this is an ultra vires act at all! ��


    The Snow Mountain Goddess murmured that she still had more power than she had left to barely know that the contents of the Holy Grail were wrong, but Lin Feng was able to do so, no wonder she was psychologically unbalanced and believed that the other party had violated the rules. .


    As the saying goes, God is better than God, scaring God of death!


    When the Snow Mountain Goddess saw Lin Fengxing completing a series of foul operations, her eyes almost fell out of her eye sockets in surprise.


    It wasn''t a foul at all or the authority itself was terribly high. In either case, ordinary humans, or even ordinary gods, could not easily do it.


    In addition, Lin Feng directly crossed the Heroic Seat and summoned herself to Jian Tongying. The Snow Mountain Goddess thought for a long time, and finally hesitated to add a sentence softly.


    [Being able to do this, Lin Feng''s identity is definitely more difficult than I originally imagined. If he is truly omniscient and omnipotent, it is far more powerful than Shiva''s existence. ��


    "Is it better than Shiva? As expected of Brother Lin Feng."


    Ma Tongying still has an understanding of Indian mythology. After listening to the words of the Snow Mountain Goddess with her small eyes, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Now she has a deeper understanding of Lin Feng''s power, which makes her decide to continue to follow, curiosity makes her want to witness more Lin Feng''s things.


    ...


    "Oh, what is this? An advertisement?"


    In Tosaka''s suburban residence, Tosaka Aoi received an anonymous letter.


    Aoi Tosaka stretched out his hand in surprise and took out the letter from the mailbox. He thought it was just an advertisement, but when she opened the name at the beginning, her face changed instantly.


    -Tosaka Sakura.


    Although this was a few months ago, it was the daughter of Tosaka Aoi who was born in October after conceiving. Even now, she still misses her beloved Sakura deeply.


    The anxious maternal love made Tosaka Aoi not bother to enter the house, so she flipped the letter page by page outside. However, the more she looked down, the anxiety and pain in her eyes increased.


    In the letter, it was written in black and white on what kind of painful and inhuman experience Sakura, who has now changed her surname, suffered in the family of Jian Tong!


    Every word and every word killed Tosaka Aoi''s heart, her eyes were red, and the black words stung her eyes, and tears rolled off.


    "Ahhhhh! Sakura!"


    Tosaka Aoi choked up, and when she saw Ma Tong��s house was invaded by a hostile master during the Holy Grail War, and a huge fire broke out, she was almost ashamed by the description of the disaster. Can''t help it, cry aloud.


    My daughters are all meat that fell from her body. How can Aoi Tosaka not feel bad? ..

 v2 Chapter 800： This is fate

    At the beginning, she forcefully forced herself to agree to adoptive things, not only to support her husband, but also to hope that her daughter was as real as her husband. If she said that she could be happy, who knew that Ying suffered such a miserable treatment at Matsumoto''s house, how could she accept it? ?


    In grief and anger, where did Tosaka Aoi still remember Tosaka Tokimi''s instructions to let her stay away from Fuyuki City during this period of time, she even ran all the way to take a ride back to the transportation station of Fuyuki City regardless of whether it was a long time.


    What Toosaka Aoi didn��t know was that after she left, Yanfeng Kirei quietly walked out of the dark corner with a gloomy smile on his face. He definitely tasted joy from Tosaka Aoi��s pain. The taste.


    "Lin Feng, go to the vicinity of Jian Tong''s house. You will receive a new answer sheet soon."


    Yanfeng Qili took out the card Lin Feng left behind, and he said with excitement.


    ...


    "How could this be����!?"


    Tosaka Aoi desperately rushed back to Fuyuki City, and she rushed to Makiri''s house without informing Tosaka Tokimi.


    The last time she came here, it was when she personally sent Jian Tongying over, but she never expected that what she saw at Jian Tong''s house this time was such a tragedy.


    Although the former house of Matsumoto was a bit gloomy, it was a majestic and majestic traditional Japanese mansion at any rate, but the house of Matsumoto today is just a ruin almost burnt!


    Looking at the blackened walls and eaves, Tosaka Aoitsu knew in an instant that a child as small as Makiri Sakura could not escape easily, so she suffered a mental breakdown on the spot because she could not accept the pain of bereavement. .


    Although Tosaka Aoi can barely hypnotize himself to accept the worm magic of the Matsuya family, he cannot accept the fact that the white-headed person gives the black-headed person!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Sakura, you must have nothing to do!"


    Tosaka Aoi, who collapsed in pain, kept searching on the road in despair, trying to find his daughter in the vast crowd.


    She hung her head halfway and wandered on the road. Suddenly, she saw Ma Tongying''s figure among the illusory crowd in the distance.


    "Sakura!...Sakura!"


    Tosaka Aoi rushed to look in the crowd like crazy, she raised her hand and rushed to grab the sleeves of passersby and asked, but there was no result.


    Of course, Ma Tongying used magic power to avoid her, she was relieved in hiding, but suddenly froze.


    Tosaka Aoi was so depressed that he ran into someone else and didn''t realize it. It was Lin Feng who was lucky to die.


    "Have you seen a little girl with purple hair..."


    The moment Tosaka Aoi looked up, her voice stopped abruptly, because she noticed something wrong with Di Lu Muduo next to Lin Feng.


    After spending so long with Tosaka Tokino, Tosaka Aoi began to have a keen sixth sense of the mysterious side.


    Di Lu Muduo had a temperament like the servant mentioned by the minister, so she immediately thought that Lin Feng was one of the masters participating in the Holy Grail War.


    And Lin Feng looked at Tosaka Aoi, who looked like a noble lady, and raised his eyebrows. He wanted to know that it was a masterpiece by Yanfeng Kirei, which is relatively good to see, but it can be straightforward in the vast crowd. It''s really fate to hit it.


    But it''s the same thing. Today, Lin Feng was just passing by to watch the farce. He had no interest in participating in the farce, so he replied categorically.


    "never seen it."


    "No, you are the master of this war, right?! Tell me the truth, have you seen my daughter?"


    Tosaka Aoi was already in a state of madness. When she became anxious, she ignored any confidentiality agreements. She grabbed Lin Feng''s hand and asked in a hurry.


    At this point, Jian Tongying, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t stand it anymore. She obviously saw the helplessness in Lin Feng''s eyes. What Jian Tongying longed for most was the powerful Lin Feng.


    So Jian Tongying couldn''t bear it anymore, and she showed her figure in spite of it, and she used her young body to stop Lin Feng.


    Although he was not tall enough to reach Tosaka Aoi''s hand, and couldn''t separate the hand that grabbed Lin Feng''s sleeve, but for Tosaka Aoi, the existence of Makiri Sakura was already the best tranquilizer.


    "Sakura! You are still alive..."


    Tosaka Aoi choked and cried. She saw Ma Tongying appear, where is there any effort to control Lin Feng?


    Tosaka Aoi calmed down from the madness and looked at Ma Tong Ying cowardly.


    Tosaka Aoi was ecstatic to see Ma Tong Sakura, but at the same time she keenly discovered that the breath of Ma Tong Sakura today is completely different from before, which made her feel a trace of fear unconsciously.


    "Sakura, I miss you so much."


    Tosaka Aoi murmured to herself, but she didn''t get close to Ma Tong Ying as if she didn''t dare to cross the thunder pond half a step. This kind of behavior as if she was simply shouting a slogan hurt Ma Tong Ying''s heart.


    "Then why are you afraid of me? Mom."


    Tosaka Aoi was taken aback when he heard Ma Tong Ying''s words.


    She just opened her mouth weakly, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    The dazed appearance of her mother caught her eyes, and Ma Tongying felt even more sad in her heart. She had known for a long time that because of her father''s relationship, her mother would subconsciously treat her sister better after she understood that she was going to adopt the family.


    Ma Tongying loves her family deeply, so all the nightmares that keep numbing herself are an illusion.


    ����Her parents didn''t deliberately choose to adopt herself to Matsumoto''s house and suffer those inhuman treatments. She just wondered why her father and mother chose her sister instead of her.


    Ma Tongying''s confusion and pain had long been ingrained in her young heart, and now it was only because of Tosaka Aoi''s fearful eyes that broke out.

 v2 Chapter 801： Time for Gods punishment!

    Ma Tongying took a step forward and looked at Tosaka Aoi steadily, making her feel that she had nowhere to escape when facing Ma Tongying''s almost apathetic eyes.


    "Mom, why did you choose your sister?"


    Ma Tongying��s immature and incomprehensible voice fell, and Tosaka Aoi watched as she had been away for half a year. She had lost her original hair color and eye color, completely like her own daughter who had changed. She could only use tears in her eyes. Shook his head.


    Tosaka Aoi couldn''t tell Tosaka Tokimi''s answer to the young Sakura.


    "Sakura, things are not what you think, mom loves you very much..."


    Tosaka Aoi said that, but when Sakura moved forward, she subconsciously took a step back. When she saw the despair in her daughter''s eyes, she knew that she was wrong.


    Ma Tongying no longer tried to approach the warm embrace she had most eagerly eager to throw in again, and her outstretched hand for help also dropped.


    She looked at Lin Feng instinctively, and finally made up her mind��how fragile family affection is! It is not as important as the strength that Lin Feng gave her.


    Ma Tongying no longer longed for the salvation of family love. She looked at her biological mother with a calmer gaze than stagnant water, and the answer was too steady and sensible, and Tosaka Aoi was shocked.


    "I see, mother."


    Tosaka Aoi exclaimed: "Sakura, mom didn''t mean that!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I understand, it''s because my sister is better, right? She is the one who inherited the magic engraving of the Tosaka family, so I was abandoned."


    Born in the magic family, Jian Tongying had long understood these doors, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    Now that she has figured it out, she has accepted this reality. The words she muttered made Tosaka Aoi startled, missed the best opportunity to defend, and had to ask rhetorically.


    "Sakura, where did you hear these words?"


    Tosaka Aoi''s voice couldn''t keep calm.


    "Sure enough, mother?"


    Makiri Sakura raised her eyes to look at Tosaka Aoi who was full of surprise.


    "Do not--"


    [The so-called magic family, is it such a cold and ruthless place? You are still a little girl. If it were Shiva''s child and I, I would take care of it, haha! Can''t stand it anymore, Sakura, let me help you punish you from the gods. ��


    The Snow Mountain Goddess was originally a loving goddess, because Jian Tongying is the body she relies on now, so she has always paid special attention.


    Seeing her suffering like this now, it is inevitable that she can''t accept this inhuman thinking. From the perspective of God, she naturally understands more things than Ma Tongying.


    For example, Aoi Tosaka knew from the beginning how Makiri��s adoption would be treated. She should understand more or less, but she kept silent and pretended to ignore it.


    This alone was enough to irritate the Snow Mountain Goddess, so at the moment when Ma Tongying could use her own power, she chose to help her without hesitation.


    [You want power, don''t you? Then let her understand your sadness! ��


    Jian Tongying felt the will of the Snow Mountain Goddess as a god, she raised her right hand in a daze, and the brand-new power that Lin Feng gave her rushed through her magic circuit, constantly flowing.


    "it is good."


    Jian Tongying whispered her answer, and she agreed with the goddess of the Snow Mountain to punish her.


    The golden trident of Lord Shiva appeared in her slender palm, with brilliant golden light shining on it, and magical power rushed out!


    The clothes on Ma Tong Ying also instantly floated from the golden soul, condensed into an indigo conceptual armed, looking quite Indian.


    "Sakura?! Are you...?"


    Tosaka Aoi was originally afraid that Sakura would do something that she couldn''t think of. Now, after watching Makiri Sakura completely put on the concept of servant, she was already shocked.


    She even sat down on the ground, looking at her own daughter in embarrassment.


    "Hehe, now is the time to see the poor girl being punished by the gods treated like this by her parents! [If you see love, you don��t have love]!"


    When Ma Tong Ying spoke again, it was already a ethereal and ethereal voice. It was based on the voice of the Snow Mountain Goddess resting in her body. At this moment, she completely used Ma Tong Ying��s body, facing Aoi Tosaka. God''s punishment was lowered.


    That is also the treasure of Parvati, the goddess of the Snow Mountain, with the golden light gleaming, rushing towards Tosaka Aoi like the galloping meteor.


    Shenguang hit Aoi Tosaka, and a strong phantom appeared before her eyes. She had a splitting headache and began to hold her head in pain!


    Although Parvati is a gentle goddess with low attack power and only exists as the good wife of Lord Shiva, she is also a god, and it is easy to create a deceptive illusion.


    So under the influence of the treasure of the goddess of the snow mountain, Tosaka Aoi saw the tragic death of Tongying in the Tongyong mansion in the illusion, and even the whole body was dead, and he couldn''t look at him.


    "cherry--!"


    Tosaka Aoi broke down and sobbed. She knelt down and sat down on the ground. What appeared in her mind was that Tosaka Tosaka persuaded her to accept the so-called magician thinking, persuaded her to accept the separation of flesh and blood, and said that her daughter had accepted the new at Matsuya��s house. All kinds of scenes that will be happy after magic engraving.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a deep hatred!


    "My dear... you clearly said nothing will happen...!"


    Aoi Tosaka muttered to herself for a long time, she finally took the dust off her body and stood up again, and walked toward the Tosaka house with heavy steps, but this was not a happy step of returning home.


    "I hate you, Tosaka Toshimi! It was you who killed my daughter. You are the murderer of our own flesh and blood!"


    The most painful thing is that the white-headed person gives the black-headed person, not to mention that although Sakura has passed away to the Matsuya family, in the eyes of Tosaka Aoi, it is still her own daughter.


    So under the illusion of the Snow Mountain Goddess, she was full of hatred for Tosaka Tokimin!


    The most terrible thing is the hatred that is transformed into too much love! ..

 v2 Chapter 802： Sakura and the misunderstanding of the goddess

    Tosaka Aoi currently has only one thought, she is going to kill all the culprits, Tosaka Tokimin!


    The Snow Mountain Goddess watched the scene where Tosaka Aoi collapsed and finally chose to go home for revenge, and she waved her trident back.


    The golden soul floated in the air, and the conceptual armament on her body was disarmed, and she returned the control of the body to Ma Tong Ying again.


    Ma Tongying witnessed her mother''s affairs until now, and only then did she completely remember the fact that she was also her daughter.


    She looked at Aoi Tosaka''s back and clenched her fist, and said softly, "What''s the use of regret now? Mom, someone has taught me something more important than family love."


    Speaking of this, Jian Tongying subconsciously glanced at Lin Feng who gave her another choice and gave her the same power as Lin Feng.


    "Thank you, Brother Lin Feng, as expected, only strength will not betray him!"


    This is true and sincere. These days, Tong Ying has truly experienced incomparable power, so she rarely showed her sincere smile to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, he wondered if this was the answer sheet that Yanfeng Qili wanted to give him��presumably he wanted him to see Aoi Tosaka��s painful and broken expression, who knew that Tong Ying came out like this The spoiler was completely turned into a revenge drama.


    However, the changes made in this revenge drama are Lin Feng''s favorite things, and occasionally making unexpected changes is quite new to Lin Feng, so he also took a few more glances at Jian Tong Ying.


    "It''s just a small effort."


    This is the truth, it is nothing to Lin Feng to catch a **** who fits easily.


    "You just did a good job."


    Lin Feng just watched the revenge drama with great interest, but he didn''t leave immediately because he wanted to see the follow-up.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the top of Ma Tongying''s hair, and took out a piece of chocolate from a box in a convenience store by magic, and stuffed it into Ma Tongying''s hand.


    "Take it to eat."


    "Huh?! Thank you!"


    Who would give her chocolate?


    The chocolate offered to her at the moment turned out to be Lin Feng, the one she admired the most. Now she was flattered and she didn''t know where to put her hand. She took the chocolate crampedly, thinking it was the best time to show her good.


    "Thank you for your continued help. I already understand that power is the most important thing. I want to be as strong as you. Could you give me a chance to follow you?"


    With that, Ma Tongying just wanted to kneel down.


    However, Lin Feng just stared at Ma Tongying indifferently. She stared stiffly at her body that she couldn''t kneel down--a burst of powerful force that didn''t know where it came from prevented her from kneeling. She looked up in surprise and saw Lin Feng. Looked at himself quietly.


    "Don''t kneel, I''m not interested in asking for your allegiance? It doesn''t matter if I kneel, but you kneel casually. Have you ever thought that the power I give you is the power of a god?"


    [Hurry up, he means that you can be alone with your own power! ��


    Jian Tongying''s body was shocked by the gentle reminding voice of the goddess of Snow Mountain, and she hurriedly stood up straight.


    [It''s really amazing. This natural and extravagant tone clearly doesn''t put my goddess in your eyes at all, but it tells you to cherish my status as a god. Is his identity a thousand times more honorable than Shiva? ��


    The Snow Mountain Goddess observed Lin Feng''s every move through Jian Tongying, and the more she looked, the more she felt that Lin Feng was not easy, and even far beyond her initial understanding.


    "Brother Lin Feng rejected me simply because he wanted me to be alone?"


    Jian Tongying looked at Lin Feng thoughtfully, she was still an inexperienced little girl.


    Lin Feng''s refusal to her before caused her a bit of a blow. If it weren''t for the reminder of the Snow Mountain Goddess, she would have been depressed for a while, and now she listened to the other party''s words, only thinking that Lin Feng cared about her.


    [If it is not so, why should he say that? ��


    Parvati said vowedly, but Lin Feng knew all about the dialogue between them, he just smiled calmly.


    It was a naive misunderstanding, and Lin Feng didn''t open an explanation, anyway it would be more fun.


    "Would you like to go and see with me?"


    The revenge drama that Ying tossed out was really interesting. Lin Feng became interested and naturally wanted to see the final ending of Tosaka Tokichen.


    If the man who strategizes and only wants to get the Holy Grail to reach the root cause finds that his plan is defeated by his collapsed wife, his expression will be very painful, right?


    I have to say that this is pretty good when used as an after-dinner show.


    Lin Feng wanted to see the Tokimin who failed because of the loss of his daughter, Aoi Tosaka, and how he would react when he saw his daughter not only not dead but also becoming a pseudo-servant.


    Looking up at Lin Feng, she nodded subconsciously, her heart beating wildly!


    "I want to watch!"


    Ma Tongying is actually not interested in what her mother is going to do to her father, because her surname is no longer Tosaka.


    But Jian Tongying was very interested in seeing Lin Feng. In order to stay with the powerful longing object for a while and see the world more, she even wished to walk directly against Lin Feng''s calf!


    Lin Feng couldn''t laugh or cry at this, he reached out his hand directly to hold Jian Tongying, he raised his hand, and his power instantly enveloped the three of them!


    Ma Tongying only felt a white light flashing in front of her eyes. After a while, she found that she was already standing in front of the Tosaka House.


    space! ?


    Isn''t this a power that gods can use?


    Ma Tongying widened her small eyes slightly.


    Teleportation, something that no magician dared to imagine in the past, even after possessing the power of the Snow Mountain Goddess Parvati, she also just asked the noble goddess who depended on her about whether it could be used. .


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 803： Modern ethical revenge drama

    As far as practice is concerned, it is not even once!


    So although Ma Tongying was a little surprised at first, she then thought about it, pulling a noble goddess from the Heroic Seat, relying on herself, so that she can gain the power of the gods and become a mimic servant. Such ability should not be mortal. What you can have.


    So she calmed down and looked at Lin Feng fixedly.


    "Brother Lin Feng, are you a god?"


    Lin Feng heard the determined words coming from beside him, and couldn''t help turning his head to glance at Jian Tong Ying.


    I saw that the little girl in front of him still looked like something really interesting. It was very funny to look at. It made him bend his eyes uncontrollably and only answered her.


    "you guess?"


    Ma Tongying didn''t expect her serious guesses to be so prevaricated. Just as she was about to say something, Lin Feng had already flew her to the trees in the Tosaka family garden casually.


    "You don''t want to see how your mother will avenge Tosaka Tokimi when going back?"


    With just one sentence, Ma Tongying gave up the thought of asking. She really wanted to know what her mother would do, so she calmed down and stood on the branch to easily see what was happening in the Tosaka House.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, the magical water mist in the void finally turned into a mirror, and he could even hear what was there.


    Ma Tongying looked at the mirror curiously, but thought in her heart, Tosaka family is clearly surrounded by many barriers, how did Brother Lin Feng come in easily without triggering the alarm?


    The question that Ma Tongying was puzzled by the Snow Mountain Goddess was clear, and she sighed helplessly.


    [An enchantment of that level can only be barely considered exquisite among human magicians, but it has no effect at all for gods like us. ��


    Jia Tongying was stunned by the words of the Snow Mountain Goddess, she looked down at her hand.


    "Can I too?"


    [Of course, otherwise you think why after you make a wish to Lin Feng, he will summon me down? ��


    At this moment, Tosaka Aoi hurried to Tosaka''s house.


    Because of Lin Feng''s direct use of teleport, Tosaka Aoi''s normal speed is naturally not as fast as theirs, so she arrived at this moment. Lin Feng and others have already been waiting by the side, but the Tosaka family But know nothing.


    Tosaka Aoi��s sudden return made Tosaka Tokimi very surprised: "Aoi? Why are you back? Are you too worried about the situation here?"


    After he wanted to give his wife a hug, he slowly persuaded her to leave Fuyuki City temporarily, but when he embraced Tosaka Aoi into his arms, the gentle voice of his wife Tosaka Aoi was still in his ears.


    "My dear, how am I��"


    The gentle tone came here abruptly with a big turning point comparable to one hundred and eighty degrees, and it turned out to be terribly gloomy.


    "hate you!"


    The gnashing voice suddenly hit the top of Tosaka''s heart. Before he had time to ask, the intense pain from the vital point made him push his wife away!


    "Why? Aoi?!"


    His wife''s betrayal and ferocity made Tosaka Tokimi gasp in pain. He stretched out his hand to cover his **** abdomen, and looked at Tosaka Aoi only incomprehensible.


    "You killed our daughter, you killed Ying!"


    Tosaka Aoi has lost her mind, and when she thinks of the ruins of Matsuya''s house in the illusion and the tragic death of Sakura, she almost collapses again.


    "What are you talking about? Sakura is dead? That''s a shame, she is obviously the rarest imaginary attribute!"


    Now that Tosaka Tokimi is most concerned about the problem that magic can no longer be used, this makes Tosaka Aoi''s emotions start to lose control.


    "Magic talent again! She died because of this!"


    Tosaka Aoi screamed, she stepped forward and pulled out the murder weapon from Tosaka Tokimi, and stabbed her husband again with blood spurting wildly.


    The severe pain and hemorrhage made Tosaka Toshimi anguish, but because of the existence of magic engraving, he could not die.


    The farce of revenge for murdering her husband ended. Tosaka Aoi wiped the blood off his hands with the suit that Tosaka Tosaka picked up with his own hands, and then stumbled open the door to leave Tosaka''s house.


    At this moment, she is going to find her only surviving biological daughter and find some psychological comfort.


    Only the dying Tosaka Tomomi fell on his back on the floor, wondering why his perfect plan was destroyed by his collapsing wife-until Tosaka Tomomi heard the sound of slow footsteps.


    "I want to interview you, how does it feel to be ruined by your own wife?"


    Tosaka Tosaka looked up with difficulty, only to find that the person looking at him condescendingly like a **** in the backlight turned out to be Lin Feng!


    And when Tosaka Tokio saw the people standing behind Lin Feng, wasn''t it Makiri Sakura that caused Tosaka Aoi''s collapse?


    Why is Sakura still alive? !


    Tosaka Tokimi was so angry that his lips trembled and he couldn''t say a word. He was stabbed eight times because of Sakura!


    "It''s you, your hands on Aoi...?"


    "it''s me."


    Tosaka Tokichen looked at Ma Tong Ying who stepped forward without a trace and blocked Lin Feng''s calf, almost fainting.


    "you--!"


    "This is God''s punishment."


    Tosaka Toshimi gasped for the huge power exposed on Makiri Sakura. Only then did he notice that his young daughter had become a servant, and that divine punishment made his scalp numb!


    He couldn''t believe that he had fallen to this point, and he was so angry that he fainted with anger!


    "sad."


    "Did you do a good thing? Damn bastard!"


    Accompanied by Gilgamesh''s desperate roar, the sound of weapons breaking through the air galloped.


    Lin Feng casually avoided the attack, and Jian Tongying had once again put on the concept weapon, and under the influence of the divine power, the golden weapon was blown aside.


    Gilgamesh actually didn''t care much about Tosaka Tokimin. At best, he regarded him as the official who summoned him, completely dispensable. ..

 v2 Chapter 804： Light Speed ??Face Slap Hero King

    ����After all, Tosaka Toshimi is too boring, and he is an archer suitable for acting alone, so he is happy to hang out alone.


    However, Gilgamesh never expected that Tosaka Tokimi would be subjected to such a plot while he was out for a stroll!


    Now he has reached the point of being irretrievable, and the other party did not even call him back before he died, which is an insult to his own strength.


    Stupid, let this king do meaningless and boring things at ordinary times, but let the other party hurt you like this at the critical moment!


    Gilgamesh was furious at his master''s stupid behavior, and seeing Lin Feng''s upside-down look at the theater, he probably had a guess in his heart.


    This is definitely Lin Feng''s single-handed contribution to this matter, otherwise how could Tosaka Tokichen become like this? Only Lin Feng has such strength among the participants in this Holy Grail War!


    Gilgamesh took a deep breath and suppressed his anger, and his scarlet eyes stared at Lin Feng coldly.


    "Do you think that if you kill Tosaka Toshimi by any means, this king will let you go? Naive! Even if he is now a dying person, it will be easy for this king to kill you here."


    Gilgamesh was really angry. He had no interest in how the Holy Grail War was, but he had already said that the earth was the courtyard of his heroic king, and the Holy Grail was something in his treasure house.


    But in this case, his master died, which meant that even if he had the ability to act alone, it would be difficult for him to live to the end.


    For Gilgamesh, this was not only a naked slap in the face, but also an insult to his strength!


    Therefore, Gilgamesh only glanced at the pseudoservant next to Lin Feng, and he immediately focused his gaze on Lin Feng.


    "Don''t you think that with this so-called quasi-servant relying on the gods, you can keep you? But it''s just a goddess with no combat power."


    With the skills of the All-Knowing Almighty Star, how could Gilgamesh fail to see that the essence of Ma Tong Sakura is human, and the reason why she now has the power of the servant is entirely due to the snow mountain goddess Parvati in her body?


    It��s just that from Gilgamesh��s point of view, this **** who exists only as the good wife of Lord Shiva is not enough!


    After all, Gilgamesh was also the one who once allowed the development of mankind on his own, and sent the Mesopotamia gods to a higher dimension. Of course, he was insignificant.


    So his first reaction thought it was Lin Feng''s counseling, and he found such a little girl who had asked God on her body to protect herself.


    The anger and inner pride blinded Gilgamesh''s eyes. He only felt that Lin Feng was so aggressive now, and he looked down on Lin Feng even more.


    "Pay the price!"


    With such a roar from Gilgamesh, the golden magic vortex behind him instantly unfolded. He ignored that this was the interior of the Tosaka family and directly aimed the weapon at Lin Feng and shot it out.


    Lin Feng stood still, just holding his arms at the impulsive Gilgamesh with a smile, as if putting everything out of the way.


    "stop!"


    "Don''t do this to Brother Lin Feng!"


    The mature and low voice and the tender voice sounded at the same time, Di Lumuto staggered forward first, the two spears fluently flipped between his palms, and he easily picked up the flying weapon.


    Jian Tongying waved her golden trident and flew several weapons that were about to approach Lin Feng.


    "Kang Dang! Bang! Puff!"


    It only happened in that short moment when Gilgamesh''s weapon flew out. All were intercepted by two figures, one large and one small, who were simultaneously blocking Lin Feng.


    Even Gilgamesh''s face at this moment is a bit ugly, even if he didn''t use his best, his opponent was hitting him in the face so easily.


    What''s more, Gilgamesh just thought that he said that the gods on the little girl didn''t have the slightest fighting power, but at this time, Ma Tong Ying directly shot the weapon he shot!


    It can be said that the face is slapped fast, and the face of the heroic king for a while is very exciting.


    Isn''t that true? Gilgamesh has never been slapped in the face before, and now he has been slapped!


    He was about to give a lesson to this reckless yellow-haired child, but when the golden vortex was aimed at Ma Tong Ying, Lin Feng opened his mouth, but instead of facing Gilgamesh, he faced Ma. Tong Ying.


    "Just go to the side and watch. You don''t need to act now."


    Lin Feng touched Jian Tongying''s head, looking very casual, but the tone was still soft, Jian Tongying was taken aback and looked up at Lin Feng in confusion.


    "But, he...!"


    Jian Tongying glanced at Gilgamesh, then looked back at the extremely calm expression on Lin Feng''s face, and suddenly realized that her worries were unnecessary.


    [Okay, don''t worry about Lin Feng, just go and watch as he said, relying on your own current mastery of power, it is really too reluctant to fight the hero king. ��


    Parvati sighed, and Ma Tongying pulled her lips to the side.


    (Am I really too weak? Obviously this happened because of me, and it ended up involving Brother Lin Feng.)


    For this matter, Ma Tongying blamed herself very much, but Parvati didn''t care much.


    [What''s the matter, he can summon me from the Heroic Seat by force, even if it''s the hero king? Shouldn''t you give the highest trust to that man? ��


    Jian Tongying listened to the words of the Saintess of the Snow Mountain, she nodded and stepped aside, but she never left Lin Feng''s body with her eyes.


    Lin Feng actually felt that it was meaningless for Ma Tongying to stand there. After all, although the matter had nothing to do with him, Gilgamesh had fired the cannon on his side, so he couldn''t remain indifferent.


    It''s just that Lin Feng''s actions Gilgamesh obviously didn''t understand. ..

 v2 Chapter 805： Lam Feng vs Gilgamesh!

    "Why... I was right, guilty?"


    "Sorry, you think too much, I haven''t experienced this emotion yet."


    Lin Feng''s response was calmer than Gilgamesh, he waved his hand, and Di Lu Muduo came forward knowingly.


    "Although it''s not what I did, I won''t just ignore your provocations. Dilumudo, let me see how you fight heroically."


    If Lin Feng took the shot, the battle would naturally end sooner, but it would be too boring, so he generally didn''t take it easily.


    After all, how can he be the master playing on the court and the servant watching by the side? You have to follow the rules occasionally when playing games.


    So Lin Fengshun naturally took a seat on the sofa of Toosaka''s family, eagerly awaiting the battle between his servant and Gilgamesh.


    Gilgamesh saw Lin Feng''s casual attitude that had nothing to do with him, and felt a kind of frustration and anger deeply!


    ���� His majesty as a king did not shock Lin Feng at all!


    This was intolerable to Gilgamesh, and instead it reminded him of how frustrated he was in the previous battle with Lin Feng.


    Therefore, the angry Gilgamesh directly used his magic power!


    He doesn''t care if the Tosaka family will become ruins because of this. He just wants to pull Lin Feng and Di Lu Muduo on his back before he disappears, so he directs all the treasures of the king to the Lin Feng master and the two .


    Gilgamesh relied on his ability to act alone as an archer. When the magic power was still available, he confidently believed that before the magic power was exhausted, he would be able to directly kill Lin Feng and Di Lu Muduo.


    It''s just because he is the oldest hero king, and he didn''t use his full strength in the previous battle with Lin Feng!


    "Go to **** and pay for your recklessness, bastard! This king is serious this time!"


    Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!


    The golden weapons swarmed like a violent storm, even with the buff buff blessed by Lin Feng, shuttled through the stream of weapons that were more fierce than thunderstorms, Di Lu Muduo gradually became a little weak.


    "Pap! Pap! Pap! Whoops��"


    Without checking for a while, Di Lumuto accidentally missed a speeding weapon. He hurriedly waved his guns and tried to stop it. However, before the tip of his gun touched, the weapon seemed to hit something. The same flew out.


    But Lin Feng who should have been hit by Gilgamesh was supposed to be hit, but at this moment, his legs were faintly tilted like a okay person.


    "Damn it, only a **** hiding behind! Why didn''t you find you so awkward when you were fighting this king before?"


    Gilgamesh was also very annoyed that he had missed a certain blow, and even his relaxed posture lost his calmness.


    "The servant hasn''t reached the limit yet, why should I play-but it''s almost the same. Since you beg me to play, please satisfy you."


    Lin Feng smiled brightly, he stood up directly from the sofa, patted Di Lu Muduo with his tight back with his palm, his chin raised, and he motioned his servant to move aside.


    "It''s not bad... It''s stronger than I thought. I will do it now."


    "But master...!"


    Di Lu Muduo raised his head in astonishment, but saw the calm in Lin Feng''s eyes, without disdain, let alone disdain, as if it was quite normal for him to play for his servant as a human.


    "What''s the matter? Now it''s my turn. Get out."


    Di Lu Muduo''s extreme forest wind can clearly see that he can easily block the grade of Hero King, but for his servant, there is still a little gap.


    It''s okay to play appropriately, but you have to do it yourself at the critical moment.


    After Dilumudo answered, Lin Feng calmly stepped aside, and Gilgamesh, who had previously maliciously guessed that Lin Feng had stunned him, looked at Lin Feng��s so calm attitude that he did not put himself in his eyes. Can not help but feel annoyed.


    "Hey, bastard, aren''t you afraid of this king?"


    "Scared? The word didn''t exist in my dictionary from the beginning."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, raised his hand and waved, there were countless vortexes formed by divine power behind him, and the number seemed to be more than Gilgamesh!


    At first glance, the attack method is similar to Gilgamesh��s Treasure of the King, but Lin Feng��s power brings a stronger sense of oppression and even more terrifying!


    If Lin Feng didn''t scream, he made a blockbuster, and immediately compared Gilgamesh.


    "Wh...!?"


    Gilgamesh''s face was blue and white, and he felt that Lin Feng was plagiarizing himself, but it happened that his aura was lowered by Lin Feng.


    "You dare to plagiarize this king, stupid fanatic!"


    "There is one thing to say, don''t look at the slightest similarity and say it is plagiarism, or I feel like I want to give you a pair of eyes."


    Lin Feng spread his hands and his face was innocent.


    As his voice fell, hundreds of pure power beams appeared in the vortex of divine power. Among them, they were brilliant like stars, and their sharpness alone was enough to force the viewer to retreat three feet in a row!


    It''s Gilgamesh, he was pierced by the light for a moment and his eyes hurt.


    In such a comparison, the difference is immediately apparent.


    If Tosaka Tokimin wasn''t dying, Gilgamesh might not be so emboldened yet, and would directly contend with Lin Feng. But Gilgamesh looked at Lin Feng''s calm appearance and gritted his teeth secretly.


    After all, Gilgamesh''s self-reliance was the strongest, and in this case it was even more unlikely that Lin Feng would be willing to compare him.


    He thought that Tosaka Tosaka''s quality among magicians was not bad, and he wouldn''t be squeezed out by him in this state, so he did not hesitate to directly increase the number of King��s Treasures, and the golden whirlpool had already been laid. Full of his back.


    "not bad."


    Lin Feng symbolically applauded this hard work, and Gilgamesh was furious!


    The soaring flow of magical power on his body was also trembling, and he wanted to say something, but saw that the vortex behind Lin Feng was still overwhelming himself in number! ..

 v2 Chapter 806： The master who killed himself

    The embarrassed Gilgamesh simply swallowed back what he wanted to say, and projected the treasure of the king toward the location of Lin Feng.


    "Apologize to this king, bastard!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    That was a momentary event in the electric light flint, countless golden weapons turned into thousands of meteors to pierce the void, and flew straight to Lin Feng.


    Seeing him as if still standing indifferently, but the surging divine power emerged in an instant, he only waved his hand, the bright silver light appeared like thousands of meteors.


    The bright gold and flowing silver, the weapon of the King''s Treasure and the light beam condensed by Lin Feng''s supernatural power, collided head-on in the void.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    At the moment when two very different powerful forces meet, the influence of the terrifying force is instantly reflected in this narrow space!


    Even the foundations of the entire Tosaka mansion were trembling crazily, and they were trembling with two powerful forces!


    "boom!"


    Finally, this one-hundred-year-old house was completely dismembered under the shock of powerful magical power.


    The ceiling crashed down, and the broken bricks were swiftly walking away, and the gray powder rustled down, but the fallen bricks and wooden slats were all shaken out by the powerful barrier formed by the rising force of the forest wind.


    The two powerful forces between Lin Feng and Gilgamesh were still facing each other. Gilgamesh looked at Tosaka Toshimi who was fainting on the ground with cold eyes, and then looked at the power shaking off. Forest wind of collapsed houses.


    ����Now he dare not laugh at Lin Feng''s power rashly.


    Even when Lin Feng had already used such strength, he still laughed at him. Does this mean he lifted a rock and hit him in the foot!


    Gilgamesh only groaned. In order to find a place for himself, he reluctantly said: "Even the opponents are protected together. Should I say you are big-hearted or stupid?"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and then realized that the other party regarded Lin Feng''s flying out of the house''s parts as "saving people."


    His eyebrows were loosened, showing a gentle and calm smile, but what he said made people heard thunderously.


    "You misunderstood... I really didn''t intend to save it. It was just a direct bounce by my exposed power. I''m really sorry."


    Lin Feng''s apology caused Gilgamesh''s eyebrows to be distorted, and he couldn''t hear the slightest show off from that tone.


    This proves the power that Gilgamesh couldn''t do-it may not be regarded as much in Lin Feng''s eyes. This calm attitude is the source of his lack of beating.


    Gilgamesh, who was in anger, didn''t say anything, the whirlpool behind him once again appeared with golden weapons!


    He didn''t even say any other lines, he only had a cold face, ignoring that his master was still in a coma with excessive blood loss.


    Full of magic!


    The golden light behind Gilgamesh, whose magic power reached the highest point, rose sharply, and the astonishing treasure was bombarded indiscriminately in the direction where Lin Feng was.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    What will happen if two powerful magical forces collide with each other unscrupulously in a wider space?


    The golden light and the silver light interacted with each other, and even temporarily blocked the sky light in this area!


    In this world, everything is trembling and surrendered by this powerful force!


    However, even if Gilgamesh''s treasure attack came fiercely, Lin Feng''s head-on shot this time had more power than before.


    The wind blew his face, Gilgamesh''s hair was blown out of shape, he was almost blown away in that storm!


    His eyes widened incredulously, and the words blurted out.


    "how is this possible?!"


    "It''s more fun to double this time."


    Lin Feng answered empathetically and immediately. The expression made Gilgamesh almost want to jump up and hit someone. This human magician was fighting against his hero king, and he dared to say that he had been merciful before?


    If someone else said, Gilgamesh would kill him directly, but Lin Feng said it was true!


    Gilgamesh felt a kind of dizzy pain in the dwindling magic power. Lin Feng''s power pressured him again, and he was completely under the passive wind, so he was beaten out by the counterattack. The wave of power shook back a few steps.


    "Damn bastard, this king..."


    Gilgamesh gritted his teeth and pressed his right arm injured by the energy wave, his face already showing an impatient expression because he had fallen into the wind several times.


    His king''s treasure was still fighting Lin Feng, but Gilgamesh decided to take a gamble at the same time, betting that the magic of Tosaka Tokimi could hold him out of his ultimate killer.


    "Repent for your birth!"


    There was a gap in the void, and Gilgamesh''s hand held the black and red sword hilt that emerged from it.


    Gilgamesh''s domineering gaze stared at Lin Feng, he wondered what kind of person, it is impossible for anyone to resist his Heaven and Earth Deviation, the Star of Pioneer!


    But things are often like this, dreams are full, but reality is very skinny.


    Gilgamesh''s treasure had just taken out half of the hilt, and the continuous flow of magic power from the contract channel ceased. He suddenly suffocated his breath, and his movements were flawed.


    It''s an opportunity!


    Di Lu Muduo picked up the inevitable yellow rose and flew up, and stabbed Gilgamesh''s heart.


    He simply hit Gilgamesh''s spiritual core neatly. At this moment, the hero king completely lost his arrogant ability, and his whole figure began to sway.


    Gilgamesh turned his head and saw that Tosaka Tokimi, who fell on the ground half-dead and fainted, suddenly vomited blood, his face was completely gray and defeated, this time he was truly dead.


    The cause of death was undoubtedly that the magic power circulating in the magic circuit was completely squeezed out by Gilgamesh! ..

 v2 Chapter 807： Do you feel my sincerity?

    Even the magic engraving, which was supposed to try to save the magician''s life, was unable to recover because of the lack of magic power.


    Still lost a step!


    Gilgamesh was itchy with anger, even if it was obvious that Lin Feng''s power was stronger than him, he still had the idea of ??winning if he had enough magic power.


    But compared to these objective factors, Gilgamesh hated Dilumudo who shot him at the last minute, and he gritted his teeth and asked the knight behind him.


    "The despicable man who assassinated the king last, aren''t you a knight?!"


    Wow!


    Dilumudo lowered his eyes, and did not hesitate to pull out the gun buried deep in Gilgamesh''s body, blood dripped all over the place for a while, and this behavior brought Gilgamesh to Gilgamesh again. Make up?


    When the spiritual core is destroyed and the source of magic power is cut off, it is impossible to continue to stay in this world. Di Lumuto calmly raised his head and answered in a deep voice.


    "Compared to chivalry, now I think my master''s kindness to me is more important."


    "What a gift of knowledge!"


    When Gilgamesh heard Dilumudo''s words, he was so angry that he almost wanted to crush a silver tooth.


    He never expected that this dead-headed knight who only knew how to stick to "righteousness" and chivalry would actually do this for a mere human!


    A knight completely abandoned Chivalry for Lin Feng and chose pure allegiance-this was incredible to Gilgamesh. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he might not believe it.


    Gilgamesh''s figure has begun to move closer to a state of illusion like a mirage, and the golden light transformed into a little soul floats little by little. There is no doubt that he is about to completely fail.


    But Gilgamesh is not reconciled!


    He stared at Lin Feng, he hated that so many people were willing to work hard for Lin Feng, he also hated himself for losing so embarrassedly in the hands of an ordinary human, he hated that the time of the Tomosaka was not up to date!


    If it were not for the lack of magic power, how could he lose to an ordinary modern magician!


    "It''s just an incompetent bastard, why..."


    "Ah, don''t bother you, maybe it''s my luck."


    Lin Feng has seen many remarks about the bereaved dog, so it doesn''t matter to him what Gilgamesh said now.


    So he just nodded in kindness, and even showed a relieved smile at the disappearing opponent, not really to comfort him, he just thought it was more interesting.


    As Lin Feng had expected, Gilgamesh almost didn''t catch his breath after seeing his smile.


    Good luck!


    It is precisely because of Lin Feng''s inadvertent reminder and indifferent attitude that it reminds Gilgamesh that his fiasco is definitely not an accident!


    Gilgamesh was furious, but he was about to open his mouth to say something, but the magic power that supported him in this world was completely exhausted.


    No matter how unwilling he was in his heart, Gilgamesh''s time in this Holy Grail war had ended, and he still couldn''t renew that kind, he instantly turned into a spiritual man and floated in the air.


    "Have you seen enough of the show? Come out then, but I helped you carry a big scapegoat-how does it feel to be the culprit? Yanfeng Qili."


    After Gilgamesh disappeared completely, Lin Feng spoke lightly.


    His voice is not loud, but through the strengthening of divine power, Yanfeng Qili hiding in the dark can hear clearly.


    Yanfeng Qili knew that there was no point in hiding her son, so she walked out slowly, with an extremely excited smile on her face.


    "It''s so relaxing. I haven''t experienced this kind of emotion before. This is the greatest joy in life!"


    Yanfeng Qili himself discovered that after witnessing the tragic tragedy, his emotions were obviously much higher than usual. What he admired most was the expressions when people suffered.


    Unwillingness, hatred, infinite regret, etc., etc., are the best spiritual food for Yanfeng Qili after the transformation.


    He feeds on these, infinitely filling his heart that he has not filled since he was born.


    Lin Feng looked at Yanfeng Qili''s intoxicated gesture, and couldn''t help but hooked his mouth.


    He also doesn''t have the three views of Zheng Miaohong, he only cares about funny changes, and there is no doubt that Yanfeng Qili''s current posture also pleases him.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s smile, Yanfeng Qili was puzzled and mistakenly believed that he was very satisfied with the play he had arranged this time.


    So he thought about seeing the existence that fascinated him before. He eagerly stroked his chest, stepped forward and made a gesture of self-recommendation. The next step was to reach out to hold Lin Feng''s hand.


    "Do you feel the sincerity of my Yanfeng Qili? Is it satisfactory for this repertoire?"


    Can''t wait?


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. Although this was in his expectation, it didn''t mean that he knew something, so he had to agree.


    Whatever is so easy, how can there be such an easy thing?


    Before Lin Feng touched himself with his hand, he immediately pulled back quietly.


    "It''s not that simple to meet Angola Manuel. This time the show is wonderful, but you are not the leader-the leader is still in front of you. Why are you eager to take the credit for yourself? It''s you, and it''s not you who caused the turning."


    Lin Feng said and glanced at Jian Tong Ying. She held the trident and smiled when Lin Feng glanced over.


    [Although you seem to have more supernatural powers than Lord Shiva, you are really nasty. Is the ethical drama performed by humans so interesting? ��


    The voice conveyed by the goddess Li of Snow Mountain fell to Lin Feng''s ears.


    "What''s interesting is not the play itself, but [humanity], don''t you know this very well?"


    If one can see the existence of things from a higher perspective, then naturally it will not be limited to ordinary people''s three views. ..

 v2 Chapter 808： Live Erotica

    Sure enough, Lin Feng''s nonchalant answer aroused the deep sympathy of the Snow Mountain Goddess.


    [Sure enough, you are not a human being, but a higher existence God, right? Is an existence that can be more powerful than Shiva... Is it possible that you are the main **** of the entire world? ��


    Lin Feng shook his head, did not answer directly, just smiled mysteriously.


    "Who knows?"


    The Snow Mountain Goddess did nothing, and once again returned the initiative of the body to Jian Tongying, and Lin Feng watched Yanfeng Qili still silent, and only waved her hand.


    "Let��s talk about it when you show your sincerity to me again."


    Lin Feng waved his sleeves, and did not even take away a cloud when he left, and Jian Tongying also left after that, only Yanfeng Qili stayed because of what Lin Feng said before. In place.


    "Greater sincerity?"


    Reluctantly retracting his gaze from Lin Feng''s back, Yanfeng Qili lowered his head, his drooping hair half covered the light falling on his face, and then he laughed in a low voice.


    Yanfeng Qili suddenly got some revelation from Lin Feng��s words, he began to understand how to arrange the next play to show Lin Feng his sincerity, he wanted the Holy Grail anyway " Something can be born into this world.


    To this end, Yanfeng Qili needs to offer Lin Feng his greatest sincerity!


    So he squatted down to admire the uneasy death of Tosaka Tokimi. The pain he felt before his death brought him joy. Yanfeng Kirei, who understood the joy from the pain of people, stood with a smile. stand up.


    "What will happen if something that I think I can cover up is exposed? Let me come and see it, Eimiya Kiritugu."


    Yanfeng Qili turned her head to look at the servant hidden under the shadow of the wall. It was the servant who shared his perspective with him countless times.


    Because of the ability of his servant to be split into eighty people, he has explored every corner of the city from countless angles, including the observation of Eimiya Kirito.


    "Assassin."


    "Yes, what is the master''s order?"


    "Naturally... I need your previous "record"."


    Yanfeng Qili smiled, seeing that it was no different from ordinary priests.


    ...


    Alice Phil had never received a package, and she never expected that she would receive something like that one day.


    She didn''t know how to use it, and wondered if there was anything unreliable in it. After thinking about it, she took Saber and went to see Eomiya Kiritugu.


    "Jiji, there is a package sent outside, because I don''t know what''s inside, so I decided to show you first."


    Alice Phil blinked, watching Eomiya Kiritugu whose expression became serious after opening the box.


    "Honey? Is there anything in it?"


    Inside the box was a videotape processed by magic, and the package was anonymous. It was not something ordinary people sent.


    Weimiya Kirisu looked over the tape twice with a calm face, but couldn''t see why.


    It''s okay to watch the videotape, but I don''t know what it will contain and who sent it.


    Could it be Lin Feng?


    At the first moment, Eimiya Kirisu thought of the man who was almost so powerful that it was incredible, but he also felt that Lin Feng should be clean and tidy--but in this way, it seemed that the source of the video tape became more and more blurred. .


    "Look at the contents first."


    Weimiya Kirisugu let out a sigh, thinking that there is no problem with the video tape anyway, it is better to see what the other party''s intention is, so he put this thing in the video recorder.


    The gears and gears made a crunching sound, and the magic light poured out and projected on the screen.


    Who knows that the first sound at the beginning of the video is the whispering and gasping that only appears at the bedside late at night, and that sound makes Eimiya Kirisu familiar with it!


    He was shocked all over, suddenly raised his head and saw a scene that made his brain surge in the light projected by the projector.


    Although it was a voyeuristic perspective, the voice and the exposed face could not be clearer!


    Kirishu Eomiya remembered and understood very well, that was what happened when he just returned to Fuyuki and his assistant Maiya.


    What a living **** palace!


    Who is the person sending the videotape, and what is his heart? !


    Weimiya Kirishu��s face was blue and white. He looked at Alice Phil dumbfounded and watched how the live eroticism was going on on the screen. He was angry at the head, and without a word, he smashed it with a punch. Up the projector.


    "boom!"


    The loud noise evoked the consciousness of Alice Phil and Saber, and the latter had a very ugly face when he recovered.


    "Kirji, I hope you can give Alice Phil an explanation."


    When Eimiya Kiritsu heard it, his face immediately turned ugly. If possible, he only didn''t want Alice Phil to know about those things. Who knew that his smashing of the projector would only make him appear more guilty.


    "Cut heir?"


    Although Alice Phil looks like an adult, she has only nine years of life. She still teaches her about human emotions. So when she saw the video, she didn''t have much emotional fluctuations.


    However, she had never expected that Keishi would make the last step with her assistant, and her heart was greatly shocked.


    "Am I preventing you from finding your true love?"


    Alice Phil''s almost self-doubt inquiries, on the contrary, it is more painful than the interrogation.


    He scratched his hair and was about to answer that Saber couldn''t stand it anymore. She was betrayed by the one she loved, so she hated this kind of derailment even more.


    "Eimiya Kiritugu, Alice Phil has been loving you wholeheartedly, even sacrificing herself for you, even if you want to realize your wish-you betrayed her?!"


    Saber''s aquamarine eyes were filled with anger! ..

 v2 Chapter 809： The future is in my eyes

    It was Lin Feng, who brought Di Lumut to the VIP table on a whim. He was eating slowly with a bag of potato chips in his hand. Watching the story of the eight o''clock stall in the room was full of interest.


    "Master, how did you know that something like this happened here?"


    Di Lu Muduo was full of surprise. When Lin Feng invited him to come to the show, he was still at a loss. After that, he was stunned.


    "Well... if you want people to know it, you can''t do it yourself."


    Lin Feng hooked the corner of his mouth and responded with a pun.


    "Yanfeng Qili''s tossing change this time is a bit interesting!"


    ...


    "I am not, it was just a misunderstanding..."


    Weimiya Kirishu opened his mouth, and he, who was originally not good at words, faced his wife''s sad eyes and his servant''s angry accusations, and his explanation was extremely pale.


    Both of those eyes pierced Eimiya Kirisu''s eyes with pain, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    He did have deviant behaviors with his assistants that shouldn''t be done, but he still loved Alice Phil.


    But Eimiya Kirishu knew very well that no one would believe such words, even if he was only used to treating Kuu Maiya as part of his body.


    Hisou Maiya is the woman saved by Uemiya Kirishu from the battlefield. There is no doubt that he loves Alice Fier deeply, but it is Hisou Maiya who can really put him at ease.


    This is the emotional cognition of Eimiya Kirito, but he also knows that this kind of thinking and behavior is very inappropriate, so I can''t blame Alice Phil and Saber for showing such incomprehensible gazes, but he really can''t treat himself. To defend what he did.


    "Misunderstanding? Do you mean this videotape is forged?"


    Saber looked at the damaged video tape suspiciously, now it was smashed to pieces, and it was impossible to recover it at all.


    "Then why do you rush to destroy it so thoroughly?"


    "I didn''t say it was fake, and it seems to have nothing to do with you, saber."


    Seeing Saber behaving like this, Eimiya Kiritugu couldn''t help feeling irritated.


    The anxiety and pain in his heart cannot be resolved. He just wants to know who witnessed all this behind his back, and he wants to know who did it behind his back!


    It is better for Alice Phil to scold herself for Eimiya Kiritoshi than she chooses to be silent now with a sad look, and instead is questioned by other unrelated people.


    However, his attitude aroused Saber''s anger even more. She originally had a fantasy of expectation for Kirishu, but now she has only cold distrust and disappointment.


    "It has nothing to do with me? The servant on my face is Alice Phil, and I admit it is her, so I am willing to communicate with you. But Keiji Uemiya, this is how you repay Alice Phil for your willingness to sacrifice everything to give you. Love?"


    Saber still remembers that she had been accused by her subordinates of not understanding people''s minds and feelings, but she knew that Alice Phil''s love for Eimiya Kiriji was innocent, so she was even more unaware of Eiya Kiriji''s ruin.


    "What do you know! My relationship with Mai Mi is not the way you think, and I don''t have to explain it to you, right?"


    "Eimiya Kiritugu, you really shouldn''t explain to me, but you must explain to Alice Phil!"


    Saber could hardly conceal the anger in her tone, and Kirishu Eomiya could not bear saber either.


    When the two people didn''t agree, the quarrel was fierce, making Alice Phil at the back at a loss.


    She was originally the princess in a castle that had no knowledge of the world, if it hadn''t been for Uemiya Kirisu who approached her life, she might still not understand what is human nature and what is love.


    But Keiji Eomiya taught Alice Phil a lot, but didn''t tell her how to deal with this situation.


    On one side is the husband whom I love deeply but has cheated on, and on the other side is the hero I admire most who wants to stand up for myself. Between the two quarrels, Alice Phil, as the protagonist, is really overwhelmed by that atmosphere. Not angry.


    So she could not bear to secretly leave the room and walked out to relax.


    "Master, what are we doing here?"


    Di Lu Muduo and Lin Feng watched Alice Phil leave his stronghold, and went another way, but he walked for a while, but he couldn''t figure out what Lin Feng wanted to do.


    In fact, Di Lumuduo felt that he had never felt through his master''s ideas. He was much stronger than the king he had been loyal to before, but he never deliberately deployed, let alone discuss tactics with his subordinates.


    Because victory seemed to be in Ling''s description, so much so that he had his own goals for what he did, but as a follower, he didn''t know it.


    "Take a shortcut."


    "Shortcut? You mean Alice Phil..."


    "Of course, isn''t she there?"


    Di Lumuto suddenly raised his head and found that Alice Phil was really walking on the road outside in despair. He couldn''t help being shocked.


    The master is different from the servant and does not have a clear sense of existence. Now she is walking casually unconsciously. How does the master know where she is going?


    Di Lu Muduo''s expression was in full view by Lin Feng, because his shocked appearance pleased him, Lin Feng is in a good mood now, so he is rarely willing to explain more.


    "Of course it''s because I [look] saw you!"


    Di Lu Mu Duo was taken aback, then remembered the existence of Future Vision, he asked hesitantly.


    "Master can foresee the future?"


    "It depends on you guess~"


    Lin Feng is such a casual person, thinking about revealing only one sentence, never revealing more.


    He grabbed Di Lumut''s wrist and suddenly seemed to think of something interesting.


    Lin Feng discovered a very interesting ending among the thousands of possibilities, so he decided to add some assists to the direction of the script, so as to promote everything to that ending. ..

 v2 Chapter 810： Things are as good as God (please subscribe automatically!)

    Lin Feng said in a low voice to Di Lu Muduo.


    "Come on, let''s play a scene together, you will say that you are broken in love later, you are very depressed, bring some affection..."


    "Ah, it''s like the princess who asked you to elope her complaining about you because she couldn''t afford to eat and drink, and finally abandoned you, and your lord has abandoned you again. Let''s take your place."


    Without changing his face, Lin Feng chose the fastest way to bring him into his emotions based on Dilumudo''s life experience, but this made Dilumudo fearful.


    His master actually knew about his betrayal of the lord during his lifetime!


    Where did the master know? Is it a dream... But why is it so detailed? !


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    "Master, that is the past, now I am the only lord who is loyal to you. Please believe in my sincere heart."


    Di Lu Muduo hurriedly expressed his thoughts, and Lin Feng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    "I knew how you were before, but I''m not interested in pursuing it, so why explain?"


    Lin Feng knew Di Lu Muduo''s past, and knew if he hadn''t intervened. What a miserable experience Dilumudo will suffer.


    But he was not the magician he killed. There was neither a favorite woman in this world, nor was he interested in worrying about when Di Lumuto would betray him.


    In the final analysis, what Dilumudo was afraid of was not what Lin Feng cared about.


    Anyway, if you don��t obey, just kill it?


    Lin Feng''s thinking has always been very direct, and he can definitely do it anyway, and he doesn''t worry about making any mistakes.


    Di Lu Muduo was still in panic before, but now seeing Lin Feng''s attitude as if he didn''t care about his past at all, he finally felt relieved.


    He let out a sigh of relief, and once again moved towards Lin Feng''s jaw.


    "I understand, then I will try my best to respond to your expectations!...offended, master!"


    Di Lumuduo''s eyes rolled, and he immediately showed a very entertaining attitude.


    He didn''t differ from what Lin Feng thought, he used a bit of a decadent tone in his pain, and straddled Lin Feng''s shoulders, and started crying sadly.


    "Why!? She was the one who asked me to take her away in the first place, but now she is throwing me away and looking for someone else! Is our old love so cheap?"


    Di Lu Muduo''s voice was very steady, perfectly interpreting the state that a confused and broken-hearted person should have, and Alice Phil, who was passing by, was shocked and felt a little bit like it.


    She turned her head and looked over, but she could only see Di Lu Muduo''s back on Lin Feng''s shoulders.


    Lin Feng naturally understood that Alice Phil''s attention had been attracted, and everything was proceeding according to the line of the script he had expected.


    He swept over Di Lumut''s shoulders in a comforting expression, and said warmly, "Don''t be sad, my dear brother, what''s that emotional confusion! Go, drink, and you will forget these things after drinking. "


    "Take wine to pour your sorrows? It''s okay, after drinking the wine and sleeping, all your worries are gone!"


    Di Lu Muduo''s words clearly stopped.


    "Where to go?"


    "The new bar in the street next door."


    After saying these words, Lin Feng calmly glanced at the hidden dark place of Yanfeng Qili, and then acted as "good brother", and took Di Lumutuo to a farther place.


    And after Alice Phil watched the two "passers-by" leave, she also really began to think about the words of the two. She rarely went to a normal society, and this was the first time she went out alone.


    "After drinking and sleeping, will you forget everything?"


    Alice Phil was indeed extremely troubled by the incident about Eimiya Kirishu, and felt at a loss for it.


    She was originally worried about how she should get along between Eimiya Kiritugu and Saber, but now when she hears places like bars mentioned by passers-by, she inevitably becomes interested.


    "Maybe drinking is also a way?"


    So driven by curiosity, Alice Phil followed the instructions of the "passerby" and went to another street to herself to try to find the bar.


    After Alice Phil went out, Lin Feng, who teleported back immediately after leaving, led Di Lu Muduo out of the alley, and the latter looked at Lin Feng in amazement.


    "Master, you really know everything, she actually went! How did you know?"


    Ordinary people don''t know that Alice Phil was only born a few years ago, but Lin Feng knows very well, is it not good for a child with a mind like a child to deceive?


    Lin Feng was dissatisfied with Di Lu Muduo''s exclamation, only looking at a certain corner, he raised his voice slightly.


    "Still hiding?"


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you."


    Di Lu Muduo''s horrified gaze was a little more confused, he stared at the Yanfeng Qili who came out of the dark, and he felt extremely shocked, but he did not notice that there was someone hiding there!


    How did Lin Feng know that Yanfeng Qili was there?


    "This is the best way. I laid it out for you at the beginning. Let me see your greatest sincerity."


    When he was in a good mood, Lin Feng didn''t mind giving a little help to Yanfeng Qili so that he could lead a good drama, so Yanfeng Qili bowed gratefully and left after receiving the help.


    Lin Feng pulled Di Lu Mu Duo close behind.


    ...


    "Beauty, how about drinking alone?"


    Alice Phil suddenly heard the sound coming from her ear. She was taken aback for a moment, then turned her head and saw a few wretched men who were smiling very badly.


    She couldn''t help but frown. She used to live in a castle, and how did she know how dangerous it is to drink alone in a bar, but now she sees it and finds it strange.


    "This seems to have nothing to do with you, right?"


    "How could it be okay?"


    Several wretched men looked at each other and smiled, and they even got closer to Alice Phil.


    Seeing that they were about to move their hands, just when she was at a loss, a low anger suddenly came from behind her. ..

 v2 Chapter 811： Lamb to be slaughtered

    "What are you doing? In broad daylight, you actually molested the Liang family women!?"


    In the next second, the few hooligans who just smiled maliciously were beaten and fell directly to the ground, and the boss who was terrified by Yanfeng Qili''s neat tricks was afraid to show up. Just slurped and served him wine.


    Alice Phil turned her head to look at her savior at this time. She squinted her eyes, her blood-red pupils were misted, and she was already a little overwhelmed with alcohol after two cups, but she couldn''t see clearly Yanfeng Qili. .


    "Thank you, otherwise I really didn''t know what to do just now."


    "You don''t seem to come to this place very much. Is there anything bothering you?"


    Alice Phil took another sip of wine, her head was a little dizzy, the rare feeling of drunkenness made her groggy.


    Seeing Yanfeng Qili, who was wearing a priest''s uniform, she actually said all the things that were upsetting.


    "My husband not only works with his assistant, but also finishes the process that should be done. Did I bother him looking for true love?"


    I have to say that Yonbong Kirei is a good listener, so Alice Phil did not realize the weird smile that flashed from the corner of Yonbong Kirei''s mouth.


    He spoke with compassion as if he had been in the church in the past.


    "This is really a pitiful experience, this lady, the Lord will never forgive your husband for deceiving you."


    "But I think Keiji...I mean my husband may be right."


    Alice Phil was heartbroken when Yonmine Kirei condemned Weimiya Kirei.


    She only felt that she might have done something wrong. The woman has been around Kirishu Eomiya for longer than her. Could she be the third party who smashed it?


    Human emotions made Alice Phil a little breathless, and her short life experience made her not know what she should do.


    She subconsciously asked for help and grabbed Yanfeng Qili''s sleeve. She looked at the cross glowing coldly on his chest with misty eyes, and suddenly felt that she had grasped the life-saving straw.


    "No, maybe it''s not like that? I''m a latecomer, but Chishi is my husband. So I, I don''t know what I should do! Father, can you answer my confusion?"


    "Of course, the Lord''s servants are always willing to answer questions for the lost lamb."


    Yanfeng Qili patted Alice Phil on the shoulder, calmed her emotions, and showed a pity expression on her face.


    He looked at Alice Phil and raised the corner of his mouth, as if looking at the lamb he was pitying--but Alice Phil was the one to be slaughtered in his eyes now.


    "Since you are confused, should you ask him directly? He should have important dreams and so on. If you ask him that, let him choose between his family and his ideals, and your questions will be answered. Right."


    "But, cut him..."


    Alice Phil showed a hesitant expression. She subconsciously felt that Kirishu Eomiya would not choose a family, but Yonfeng Kirei added something unhurriedly.


    "It''s just asking, doesn''t it matter?"


    This sentence was like another sense of reassurance, making Alice Phil decided to ask, she wiped away her tears and hurriedly turned out of the bar, forgetting to thank her.


    Yanfeng Qili didn''t care either, he watched Alice Phil leave, only thinking that this time he must offer Lin Feng a repertoire that satisfies him.


    What he didn''t know was that Lin Feng watched the whole process on the other side of the wine table. After Alice Phil left, he looked at Yanfeng Qili who was holding a wine glass in front of the bar with a subtle smile, like Looking at a fun toy.


    Yan Feng Qili then noticed Lin Feng''s gaze. He tilted his head and raised his glass to respect Lin Feng. Lin Feng raised his mouth without a trace.


    Interesting... This Yanfeng Qili is indeed a good candidate to relieve boredom.


    "I look forward to the repertoire you will guide next."


    After leaving this sentence through the sound transmission technique, Lin Feng snapped his fingers, and disappeared from the spot when only Yanfeng Qili noticed it.


    The light enveloped him and Di Lumut, and they had appeared outside Einzbern��s stronghold in the next second.


    When Alice Phil returned to the castle, Eimiya Kiritsugu was in a hurry.


    He and Saber had a quarrel, and when he was looking for a comment, he found out that his wife had left directly.


    He is not good at finding people magic. Out of fear, he can only reconcile with Saber temporarily and send someone out to find him first.


    Fearing that Alice Phil would come back on her own halfway, Uemiya Kiritugu stayed at the stronghold and only searched for the inside and outside of the castle. However, no trace was found, and Saber did not reply.


    "Eri, where have you been? I''m so worried about you!"


    When I finally saw that Alice Phil was safe and sound, the stone in Kirito Uemiya''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    Regardless of him, he hugged his wife tightly. He just didn''t expect that the matter between himself and Mai Mi would happen in the future, but he still loved Alice Phil.


    "Ellie, I am worried about you."


    Alice Phil couldn''t help but choke upon hearing Eomiya Kiritugu''s words.


    But Alice Phil''s head was still because of alcohol. Thinking of the priest''s words she heard in the bar before, the first sentence she said was the question she most wanted to know.


    "Kirji, between your wish and our family, which one would you choose if you had to choose?"


    "Ellie?"


    Hearing the question asked by his wife, Keiji Eomiya couldn''t help but let go of his hand.


    Keiji Eomiya felt something was wrong. Before the Holy Grail War started, he and Alice Phil had already reached a consensus. Why did they ask again at this time?


    Eimiya Keiji looked at his wife''s expression, but only saw the eyes that she had obviously cried, and there was still a strong smell of alcohol on her body.


    This made Enomiya Kiritugu feel distressed for a while-this is the problem he has been suffering the most these days! ..

 v2 Chapter 812： Lao Xu, are you still a human?

    Looking at such a wife, Eimiya Kirishu couldn''t say the cruel words of choice.


    "Kirji, what is your answer?"


    Just when Eomiya Kirisu hesitated, something was awakened in advance in the Great Holy Grail.


    Lin Feng noticed this for the first time, and Angola Manuel actually started to move around at this moment.


    He should have been asleep, because the Great Holy Grail hasn''t arrived yet--could it be because of his previous star power that Angola Manuel''s power was activated in advance?


    Lin Feng didn''t expect this kind of change. After all, the power he passed through was only one part in a trillion. He didn''t care about it. Who knew that such an interesting change could be made!


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng felt that the Angola Manuel, who was tempted by Kirisu Eomiya in the Great Holy Grail, could do something fun, so he added a little more power to him, and simply let its own power appear here. .


    Sure enough, just as Lin Feng had expected, after the power of Angola Manuel descended without a trace, nothing else was done, and he foreseeably created an illusion for Kirito Eomiya.


    That strange magic power began to spread silently without Eomiya Kirishu''s attention. When he reacted, the surroundings had completely changed.


    He looked at his wife who had put on a gorgeous black dress in front of him, and he felt a sense of disharmony.


    "Kirsi, I was joking just now, your wish is my wish, and I will definitely help you realize it."


    Alice Phil showed a gentle expression that was about to drip out, which was almost exactly the same as the expression in Eomiya Kiritugu''s memory, and she even reached out and gently held his face.


    "Ellie, I''m very happy if you think so."


    At any rate, no longer need to face the suffocating "proposition" before, Kiritugu Uemiya breathed a sigh of relief, and held Alice Phil''s hand very touched, but the vague sense of violation made him feel that something was wrong. .


    As a result, this hunch came true very quickly, and Weimiya Kiritugu saw how the Holy Grail would solve his desire for world peace in the way he used to do things.


    Eimiya Kiritugu is a person who will never be entangled by the tram paradox. He always habitually chooses to sacrifice a few and save the majority in his actions-and guided by the voice of Alice Phil, he has been in countless times The choice almost killed the entire world.


    Einzbern Castle was in the room of Einzbern Castle, and there was snow in the sky outside the window.


    In front of me were my wife and daughter sitting on the bed, but the wife was happy to congratulate him on the realization of his wish.


    "Jie Si, you see, the Holy Grail has fulfilled your wish. Now the world has definitely become peaceful. Illya and I will be by your side in the future."


    Alice Phil''s voice was as gentle as her expression at this time, but it seemed like a bad news to Eomiya Kirishu!


    Eimiya Kirisu could instinctively make a wish with a few painful voices, and he knew how difficult it is to achieve "world peace".


    But it was precisely because he knew that it was impossible that Kirishu Weimiya pinned all his wishes on the legendary universal wishing machine. This is the state in which the holy grail he has high hopes will finally realize his wishes.


    "Jiji, is it not good to let our family of three live happily together?"


    Alice Phil took a step forward.


    "Anyway, you chose this way before, and it''s the same now."


    "No, it''s definitely not like this!"


    The cruel icy reality instantly chilled Eomiya Kirisi''s body. He heard a trance. Seeing Alice Phil approaching, he couldn''t help but tremble and clenched his fists, but the retort was as small as a mosquito.


    "If this is the case... why do I bother to pursue the Holy Grail?!"


    Eimiya Kirishu almost yelled out a new word with a roar. With tears in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand to pinch Alice Phil''s neck.


    What he had just witnessed really made him miserable, and he didn''t even notice when the original Einzbern''s bedroom became the outside of the castle.


    The magic of Angola Manuel��s chaos has completely confused the trance-stricken Uemiya Kirishu. He painfully tightened his hand in the invitation of "Alice Phil" with a smile, and pinched his wife''s neck firmly. The fingers are tightening hard!


    "Cut... Heir...?"


    Alice Phil stared her eyes in disbelief. She said her husband''s name with difficulty, and she couldn''t figure out why it was like this.


    Kirishu Eomiya didn''t think about a lot of things. He only noticed that Alice Phil in the "phantom" was not right. He just wanted to choke the culprit who was the demon to death, and his mind was full of closing the mouth completely.


    Finally, Kirishu Eomiya watched with satisfaction as the demon culprit shut his mouth, and died in shock.


    What echoed in his ear was the last curse of "Alice Phil", and he let go of the hand holding his wife''s neck in a daze.


    "Puff!"


    Alice Phil''s body fell into the snow and made a noise, and the strange magic power quietly receded.


    Weimiya Kirishu looked down in a daze, and suddenly realized that it was not "Alice Phil" in black dress on the ground, but his real wife who died on the ground!


    "Ellie--!"


    Mottled red marks and panic eyes. It undoubtedly shows how scared and incredulous Alice Phil was before she died.


    Weimiya Kirishu looked like he had been struck by lightning. He unexpectedly killed his wife by accident. He couldn''t even tell whether he was dreaming or something!


    Rao is the always indifferent Weimiya Kirishu, and he can''t accept this reality-he originally wanted to explain what he did to his wife, but now he can''t explain it, he even killed his favorite person himself!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Eimiya Kirishu''s heart and spirit collapsed at the same time, and a painful moan erupted from his throat, and then he knelt down on the ground and picked up Alice Phil to cry. ..

 v2 Chapter 813： Make the show more enjoyable

    On the tree not far away, Lin Fengzheng was appreciating the incident with relish.


    He had long known that after Angola Manuel had gained power, he would want to seduce Keiji Eomiya again so as to take advantage of his birth in the world, but Keiji Eomiya directly did not distinguish the vision and acted, but he still pleased him.


    "Tsk tusk... It''s interesting... Said she is deeply in love but still doesn''t refuse other women''s embraces and hugs, and starts at the illusion without looking carefully."


    Lin Feng touched his chin and muttered to himself, suddenly showing an interesting smile.


    "Oh, there is it! Let''s have a little more fun, add some stuff to celebrate Alice Phil''s ��finishing��."


    "Adding ingredients?"


    Di Lu Muduo turned his head to look at his master in confusion, obviously unable to figure out what Lin Feng''s sudden sentence meant.


    However, Lin Feng had already thought of it and did it immediately. He quietly used his divine power to lock the external location of Saber in the city, and immediately added the acceleration buff to her as soon as he raised his hand.


    After finishing, Lin Feng turned to look at Dilumudo, with a mysterious smile.


    "Don''t you think it would be more interesting to let Saber come back to witness all this at this time?"


    "But isn''t saber supposed to be somewhere else?"


    Facing Di Lu Muduo''s problem, Lin Feng just smiled.


    "This is also the reason that can stump me? Don''t worry, I have a clever plan!"


    On the other hand, Saber was about to go back to Einzbern��s house to check again because he couldn��t find Alice Phil.


    She hurried back to the courtyard at an unprecedented speed, and even felt that she was travelling much faster than before.


    Before he could get into it, Saber saw Kirishu hugging Ai Li and crying!


    "what!?"


    Saber''s heart was shaken, and he felt very sudden about Alice Phil''s death.


    She was about to ask if she understood what was going on, but saw Weimiya Kirisu raised her head in a daze, and she actually asked something that she didn''t expect.


    "Saber, if it''s a "distant ideal hometown", can Ai Li regain a new life?"


    Eimiya Kiritugu''s tone was the most low-pitched voice since Saber was summoned.


    His voice was a little choked and hoarse. Where did Saber see Eomiya Kiritsugu like this?


    She hadn''t seen him look good since she saw her master''s first face. At this moment, she was shocked to see Eimiya Kirishu look like this.


    Immediately, Saber pursed her lips and did not immediately reply. She squatted down to look at Alice Phil, who had obviously suffered a great deal of mental pain before her death, and closed her eyes unbearably.


    She originally wanted to blame Eomiya Kirji, after all, all the causes were due to his betrayal, and Alice Phil would encounter accidents more or less inseparable from Eomiya Kirji.


    But thinking of the sadness of Eomiya Kirishu, the deceased is the big one, and the relatives are the most sad...


    At this time, it is impossible to make things worse, and it is always bad to sprinkle salt on the wound.


    Thinking about it this way, Saber couldn''t speak any accusations, so she spoke as slowly as possible.


    "Sorrow and change, even if I can find my lost treasure "Remote Dreamland", I can only save people who are dying, Alice Phil is now... Well, the top priority now is to find which **** pair Alice Phil did something worse than a beast."


    Saber took a deep breath before suppressing the anger that burst in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, Saber''s words caused Eomiya Kirisu''s silence for a while, and after a while, he finally spoke in a deep voice.


    "Saber..."


    Saber realized that the emotion contained in this tone was not right, she looked up in confusion, only to see the trembling of Eimiya Kiritugu''s lips, as if she was indulged in extreme sadness and couldn''t speak.


    "Cut heir?"


    "...I was the one who made Eri into what she is now."


    "You said it was you who killed Alice Phil?!" Saber raised his tone in disbelief, "Why...!"


    "I...I didn''t expect it to be like this! When Alice forced me to choose my wish or her, I saw some inexplicable pictures."


    At this time, Eimiya Kirishu tried hard to recall what he had done before, and finally he suddenly remembered the floating whispers that he heard in his ear before seeing the illusion. The strange images that made him so confused and almost collapsed undoubtedly came from there. !


    "''Ellie'' said that wish and she can have both - I saw how she used the power of the Holy Grail to help me realize my wish, but at the expense of everyone''s death, and in the end only our family was left!"


    "But how could it be the miracle bestowed by the Holy Grail, she must be a fake of nonsense! You know what I mean?"


    Eimiya Kiritugu explained to Saber what he saw with his own eyes incoherently, but he looked up in a panic, only to see Saber staring at him with turquoise eyes, shaking his head while looking at him, as if looking at an unreasonable people.


    "Shut up! Do you dare to talk nonsense like this?"


    Saber raised her tone in disbelief, and became a little angry for a while. She waved her fist and gave Weimiya Kiritsugu a fist in spite of it.


    Nonsense! The foreword does not follow!


    Saber didn''t believe the words of Eimiya Kiritugu at all, she only felt that the other party''s incoherent language was simply because the lies couldn''t justify it.


    Because although Eimiya Kirito''s statement is completely true, it sounds inconsistent and full of errors!


    Alice Phil, whom Saber knew, was definitely not someone who would ask such questions. She knew that Alice Phil was even willing to sacrifice her life for the wishes of Kirishu Eomiya.


    Saber didn''t know that Lin Feng and Yanfeng Kirei''s changes were behind the scenes, so Eimiya Kirei turned into a complete **** in her eyes. ..

 v2 Chapter 814： know 无 惨！

    What an Eomiya Kirito!


    Not only did he turn a deaf ear to his wife''s love, he shamelessly cheated on his wife, murdered his wife after being found out, and even tried to lie and shirk responsibility!


    Saber was so angry that she tightened her teeth. She gritted her teeth and looked at Kirishu Eomiya. She wanted to continue speaking, and she frowned and interrupted.


    "Do you want to push all your faults to Alice Phil? You are the one who cheated, and you are the one who murdered. Is there anything to be justified?! She believes in you so much, and what about you?"


    Saber''s words and sentences are not good enough, but Weimiya Kirishu''s face is very ugly, because he feels that what he said is true, how to save Alice Phil is the most important thing.


    "This is not the time to discuss this!"


    The main point that Kee Si wanted to say was to save Ari, but Saber mistakenly thought he wanted to avoid talking about his fault, and became even more angry.


    "Why would I be summoned by a beast like you who disregards affection and love!"


    "To shut up!"


    The atmosphere between the two of them has become rigid to this point, and it feels like a fight is about to start in the next second. There is a little newness in the vulgarity, which happens to be a good repertoire.


    Lin Feng looked eagerly, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, using his supernatural power to bring a cup of popcorn from a distant shop.


    He crossed his legs on the tree and ate with relish while watching.


    Under the scene of the two masters and slaves having a quarrel, Di Lumuduo, who was loyal to Lin Feng, was stunned. He had never thought that there would be such an enemy-like relationship.


    Hearing the movement of people around him, he couldn''t help but look sideways at Lin Feng.


    "Want to eat? Come on, take it yourself, don��t be polite!"


    Lin Feng noticed his gaze, and after smiling, he hooked his finger and motioned to Di Lumuto to take it by himself.


    Dilumudo actually didn''t mean that when he watched Lin Feng, but since his master asked so, it seemed bad to refuse categorically.


    So he hesitated for a moment, then reached out his hand and slowly took a little from the popcorn bucket.


    Compared with Lin Feng''s attitude of sitting on a tree and eating melons and watching a play, Di Lu Muduo looked much more restrained and frowned upon seeing Lin Feng.


    Di Lu Muduo''s twisted attitude seemed as if Lin Feng couldn''t bear this bit of popcorn. Isn''t it just a snack? As many as you want!


    Lin Feng sighed and didn''t look back. He just grabbed a handful of the popcorn bucket and stuffed it directly into Di Lumut''s hand.


    "Get more, it''s just a snack. I have more here, and I am not stingy."


    Di Lu Muduo couldn''t help but accepted it gratefully.


    But after a long fault, when Di Lumuto focused on the underneath Kirisu Eomiya and Lord Saber, he found that he did not know when it started. The plot finally broke the repeated boredom. The plot, directly into the theme!


    With green eyes fixed, Saber glared at her with a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at Kirisu Eomiya. The long sword in her hand that used to point at the enemy only pointed to her current master!


    Although she still abides by chivalry, the current Eimiya Kirji is a character that she cannot tolerate.


    "Eimiya Kiritugu, I don''t think the Holy Grail should give its wishes to someone like you!"


    Saber watched Eomiya Kirishu kill his wife without repentance, and even took it for granted that she felt unacceptable, and she had never hated being his servant like this.


    "I think... that''s not something you can deal with."


    Eimiya Kirishu is an extremely cruel person. He has always been unscrupulous in order to realize his wishes and goals.


    Now that his servant is so pointed, and even so asserted, how can he bear it?


    Eimiya Kirishu may not care about other people''s evaluations of him, but what he can''t tolerate is any resistance on the path of his wish to realize his wishes, including his own servant.


    "No one can stop my wish, no one!"


    Keiji Eomiya raised his head, and from his dark eyes like an ancient well, there was light that almost burned the soul of a person. He buckled the Saber and held the sword fearlessly. Growled word by word on his wrist.


    I have seen too many tragedies, and have made too many unwilling choices.


    "Desire for world peace without war" has become the biggest obsession of the man named Kirishu Uemiya in his life, so at this moment there is only unscrupulous means!


    The red print on the back of Eomiya Kirito''s hand glowed.


    "By the order of the curse, Saber must obey me in all actions and thoughts since the Holy Grail War!"


    "Eimiya Kirishu...you can''t?!"


    Saber was stunned when he was clasped by his wrist, and a rare emotion called "hatred" appeared on his angry face!


    Saber undoubtedly possesses the most powerful pairing magic power among all servants, but now she has a distorted expression because she cannot resist the command from Lingshu.


    Even with the highest level of magic power, it is very difficult to resist a spell that has the power to achieve miracles.


    "With the second order curse, Saber has to obey me for all actions and thoughts before the Holy Grail War!"


    Looking at Saber''s unmoved appearance, Eomiya Kirisuke consumed the second command spell to reinforce the command content!


    After a fight, even a servant like Saber could not resist the absolute order of two consecutive spells.


    Her resistance and struggle stopped, and Lin Feng looked with interest at Saber, who was now like a puppet.


    After completing the operation of manipulating his servant with Lingshu, the fatigue on Eimiya Kirisu''s face was obviously excessive, and he looked down at his wife lying in the snow with a wooden face.


    "Saber, hold Eri''s hand and transfer the magic to her."

 v2 Chapter 815： Adjudicator and Avengers

    Although Saber''s gaze still disagrees, her physical actions are no longer her own, and she can only do what Eimiya Kirito said.


    But of course this didn''t work. The man-made person was dead, and the remote ideal town could save the dying, not the dead.


    Just when Wei Gong Kei Si showed that distraught look, Lin Feng lost interest.


    Lin Feng shook his hand, and his divine power flew out from his fingertips, silently slipped into the body of Wei Gong Qisi from the back of his neck, and then he turned around and took Di Lu Muduo away.


    However, this operation that he hadn''t seen before made Di Lu Muduo doubt and bewildered all the way. He knew very well that Lin Feng was not someone who could do meaningless things, so what about the technique that Lin Feng said before he left. What''s going on?


    "Master, did you do anything before you left?"


    "Why, are you curious?"


    Dilumudo nodded hurriedly.


    Lin Feng showed a mysterious smile.


    "I gave Weimiya Kirisu a gift, and I took some strength to wish him a good night''s sleep and a''good dream''."


    In terms of the current mental state of Eimiya Kirito, he only needs a little bit of divine power to guide him, so that he can relive in his dreams every night how he killed his wife. It is very simple, and Lin Fengsuo This is exactly what it does.


    "Such a rare and precious memory, I think it''s better to warm up more, right?"


    Lin Feng''s smiling question left Di Lu Mudu speechless. He already guessed what the so-called memories his master meant.


    As the so-called bystander is clear, Di Lu Muduo can see clearly that the magical power condensed the illusion that the trance of Wei Gong Qishi killed his wife.


    But he wanted to dedicate all his loyalty to Lin Feng, so he didn''t intend to care about other people at all. What miserable experiences others had had nothing to do with him.


    If it were Di Lu Muduo in the past, he might be out of the spirit of chivalry and disagree with Lin Feng''s behavior, but now it is different.


    He had already decided that Lin Feng would be the only object of allegiance to him at all times in this life from now on. Not only did he not feel that Lin Feng''s actions were wrong, but he also felt that his admiration for the master was born spontaneously.


    But a little power can accurately strike opponents, it is really a great talent.


    After that, nothing happened, and the next day Yanfeng Qili came to the door directly through the contact tool left by Lin Feng.


    He obviously couldn''t wait, no, he was eager to learn about the existence of a certain existence in the Great Holy Grail before the topic was on the right track.


    Since Yonmine Kirei felt the familiar aura on the side of Kirito Uomiya yesterday, he really cared about how the things that should have been in the Holy Grail appeared in that place, and the tone of his mouth became full. Flattering.


    "Are you satisfied with the repertoire this time?"


    It''s this old-fashioned question again, and Yanfeng Qili''s inquiry has become an expected inevitable.


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and switched to another TV station with the remote control. He casually looked at the screen on the TV and replied, "It was not bad this time."


    Yesterday''s wonderful performance on the side of Keishu Eomiya was indeed a bit interesting. Compared to the original Holy Grail War, it was much more fun. This is exactly what Lin Feng liked.


    "So, can you tell me more about the adult that day?"


    Just mentioning Angola Manuel, Yanfeng Qili''s usual calm tone instantly became eager.


    He was looking forward to it, but Lin Feng didn''t have much interest. He threw the remote control aside, but suddenly noticed an interesting picture on the TV screen.


    The TV was broadcasting news, and the crowd interviewed by the reporter even caught Holmes. He seemed to be investigating something.


    Lin Feng immediately stopped his cross-legged movement and stood up. He snapped his fingers, and his divine power prompted the screen on the TV to start to play upside down as he pleased, repeating the episode where Holmes appeared several times.


    "Master?"


    Di Lumuduo noticed that the sound of the picture kept repeating, and turned his head to see the picture on the TV set upside down.


    "What happened to that one?"


    [Who knows? But the detective looks very boring, let him find something to do. ��


    Lin Feng answered Di Lumuduo''s question through the passage of the contract, and he squinted his eyes with a particularly pleasant smile.


    "Do you know "ruler"?"


    "Ruler? Never heard of it, is that adult ruler?"


    Yanfeng Qili was taken aback by Lin Feng''s sudden question, and after thinking about it, he felt a little out of touch.


    "That''s a far cry!"


    Lin Feng thought about the huge difference between ruler and avenger, and couldn''t help laughing.


    If these two are said to be rivals, they are almost the same. Where is the confusion?


    If Angola Manuel, who is an avener, can become a ruler, it is probably no different from the red rain in the sky.


    "The relationship between the two is probably the rival...Then, let me tell you one more sentence. This time the Holy Grail War has an eighth servant, and that is the ruler."


    The meaning of Lin Feng''s words couldn''t be more clear. When Yanfeng Qili heard that he was the enemy, his face changed immediately.


    What he cares most is whether Angola Manuel can be successfully born in this world, ruler has naturally become his biggest hostile object.


    "Thanks for your advice, then I know what to do next."


    Yanfeng Qili summoned all his remaining assassins and sent them out to become his eyes looking for the ruler in the whole city, and then he began to report seriously.


    "Master Lin Feng, in addition to the previous situation, I have brought the little holy grail out of Einzbern��s house. Her body seems to have reached the limit of maintaining appearance, and the final day will come soon."..

 v2 Chapter 816： The ultra vires of the Holy Grail War

    Of course Lin Feng knew this very well. He could do it almost instantly if he wanted to end the Holy Grail War.


    It''s just that it''s too boring, so he always wants to add some interesting changes to make this Holy Grail war more interesting.


    "Before that, I look forward to your next performance~"


    ...


    "I found you! Is it convenient for me to find a small shop to sit down and have a chat? This lady?"


    Holmes breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ma Tongying stop. He felt deeply that a child could be so difficult to chase after. It can be said that he was chasing extremely painful these few days.


    Who would have thought that Ma Tong Ying, who had completely changed her physical fitness because of the servant''s possession, walked so fast!


    Holmes just wanted to know who had summoned the eighth servant.


    What is the reason and how did it do it?


    There were too many doubts, and he had to investigate it personally, just to be worthy of the accusations he was given.


    Ma Tongying stared at Holmes for a long time, and finally nodded in agreement. She sat down with Holmes in the coffee shop on the roadside, facing the other side''s gaze, her face unchanged.


    "Are you here for Sister Parvati?"


    "Exactly!"


    Holmes''s expression became serious. He originally thought that after finding the deity, the current farce problem would be solved, who knows that there are more things he can''t figure out now.


    "Can you give me your hand?"


    Ma Tong Ying handed it over, and Holmes held her wrist to observe carefully, but was surprised to find that the Snow Mountain Goddess Parvati and Ma Tong Ying were two separate souls that existed in her body at the same time.


    Not only that, this servant turned out to be an existence he couldn''t use Lingshu commands!


    This is a situation that shouldn''t have occurred in theory, because he is the mediator responsible for ensuring the normal progress of the Holy Grail War, but although Kirisakura is like a servant, it does not seem to belong to this war.


    "I said, since you can see that we don''t interfere with each other, what do you want to do now?"


    Parvati couldn''t stand it anymore. She looked at Holmes with her arms clasped with a smile. She looked like a child, but the momentum she showed made Holmes a little sweaty.


    "The reason why the Great Holy Grail called me to come, there must be a reason for me to come on stage, for this reason, any possibility can not be let go-but your spirituality is very high, why would you be willing to be called to the little girl''s body? Stay here?"


    Holmes'' eyes were scorching, but Parvati burst into flames.


    What kind of pot does not open this pot of good skill? Would she be like this if she could resist? !


    "This great detective... Although I am now a "servant" for the time being, I have not lost the power or anything! I also know your past behavior, but you should at least understand who is going to say what to do. Kind of truth?"


    Holmes was keenly aware of the danger hidden behind Parvati''s sudden tone, and he quickly changed into a pleasing smile with haha.


    He is very clear that he is not a hero who is good at fighting. He is very good at investigation. If he is facing a servant, he is not popular, not to mention that the servant in front of him is not of the type that he can command with the spell!


    "First, don''t get excited! In short, I am not interested in the Holy Grail, and I don''t have much motivation to maintain this war. I am just curious about your existence."


    Under Parvati''s gaze, Holmes held his pipe, he thought.


    "Are you saying that your power is not limited? This is something that shouldn''t happen in the regular Holy Grail War-not to mention that the other party can make you as a goddess helpless. I guess he is very strong. Right?"


    "so what?"


    "Who is he and why is it calling you? Madam, I need your help... It is my duty to ensure that there will be no changes that will destroy the world during the Holy Grail War."


    Holmes''s expression became serious, and Parvati was almost directly summoned to the human little girl''s body. This kind of summoning that is not entirely based on the Holy Grail war system is not normal.


    It can even be said that this is directly beyond the will itself, which is considered an ultra vires act!


    To do this kind of thing deliberately, in any case, Holmes did not believe that the reason for the other party''s forcible operation would be simple. He reflexively thought that there was some conspiracy in it.


    Unexpectedly, as the party under investigation, Parvati was extremely uncooperative. Hearing Holmes''s earnest request, she only sneered slightly.


    "That''s your duty, what does it matter to me?"


    "Madam! This is about the survival of mankind. I have already smelled the conspiracy in it. I hope you can believe the detective''s straightforwardness... Although I don''t know why he did this, it is not that difficult. The person who does this is definitely not in his heart. bona fide!"


    Out of interest and out of duty, Holmes'' eyes began to shine.


    The recent frequent accidents are undoubtedly related to the people behind the scenes, and he thinks that finding each other and fighting is much more interesting than a boring supervision war.


    The death of Alice Phil and the Tosaka family is not accidental, everything seems to be in a whirlpool of conspiracy... oh, how wonderful!


    However, just as Holmes got more and more excited when he thought about it, Parvati suddenly got up and acted like a basin of cold water poured directly on his head.


    "That''s a pity, I''m not interested. I like solving puzzles so much, so just find out who it is?"


    Parvati stood up with an indifferent expression. To be honest, she was summoned directly to humans by Lin Feng without the ability to resist. It was also very uncomfortable...


    Although this is related to Lin Feng''s strength, in her opinion, it can almost be said to be a bit embarrassing, so she can''t tell her directly.


    "Wait, did you ever follow the action of Lin Feng? Could it be that Lin Feng did it?"..

 v2 Chapter 817： Sakuras Heart

    "����you guess?"


    Parvati''s breathing stagnated for a moment, then she smiled and dropped the words and turned and left the cafe, leaving Holmes with a complicated expression on her back.


    Although it''s hard to believe, all the signs and evidence now make Holmes have to believe that Lin Feng is summoning Parvati, letting her merge with Ma Tong Ying to become a mimetic follower!


    But for the time being, no matter how Lin Feng did it, what was the reason why he did it so much? !


    Holmes thought of what happened when he saw Lin Feng for the first time, and now he is a little scared, but he must unite with the rest of the group!


    After the other side left, Parvati also chatted with Ma Tongying.


    [What do you think of that detective? Although you are still young, you should have heard of that legendary detective. ��


    "Well, although it''s different from the impression."


    Ma Tongying shook her head. Although she had no chance to read the original novel, the name of Holmes was still heard.


    [I remember you told me why I was called? ��


    Ma Tongying nodded. That day could almost be said to be a day of rebirth. Naturally, she did not dare to forget the decisive scene.


    [So Holmes is so pitiful...]


    Parvati sighed exaggeratedly, and Ma Tongying stopped, her eyes showing pity in the shop window.


    She thoughtfully recalled Holmes''s attitude before and said softly: "He seems to think that Brother Lin Feng is going to do something bad. It''s really troublesome. Should I just explain it clearly?"


    Ma Tongying knows exactly how strong Lin Feng is. At that time, he summoned Parvati to descend on her body like a casual act, and it was also a temporary act.


    However, after Parvati heard Ma Tongying''s heartfelt voice, she shook her head for a while and sighed.


    [It''s useless, because it''s natural for Holmes to make that judgment. ��


    "Eh, why?"


    [Because he judged according to common sense--but who would have thought that Lin Feng''s way of thinking and power were not in common sense. ��


    The reason why Lin Feng would do this kind of thing, according to Parvati''s observation during this period, it is basically the randomness of the strong, because he has reached a certain level, so what he does depends on his mood. !


    "So, even if I explained it, wouldn''t Holmes believe it?"


    Ma Tong Ying tilted her head.


    [Of course, it''s better to go to the theater with peace of mind, don''t you want to become stronger? Taking advantage of this opportunity, I asked if Lin Fengken would not let you help? ��


    [That detective is not good at fighting, but he is the ruler who orders the servant anyway! Maybe this is a good opportunity for you to repay your favor? ��


    Ma Tongying felt very reasonable when she heard Parvati''s words, so she immediately set off to find where Lin Feng was.


    As early as Jian Tongying left to find Lin Feng, he knew what the other party was thinking and what he was worried about.


    After all, Lin Feng''s divine power had already penetrated into the wind circulating in the whole city, and all the movement was blown into his ears through that wind.


    As expected, Lin Feng noticed her when Jian Tongying was secretly hiding in the dark and tangled in the distance, so she appeared directly in front of her without saying a word.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Lin Feng looked at Jian Tongying, who was so cute and couldn''t help but can''t help thinking about playfulness. He reached out and poked the little girl in front of him, and asked with a smile.


    The sudden falling shadow frightened Jian Tongying. She raised her eyes in fear to meet Lin Feng''s gaze, her face was thin red, and she looked like cherry blossoms at first glance.


    She stammered, "Yes, there is something! But how do you know..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Tong Ying hurriedly lowered her head and patted her face again. She felt a fever in her face.


    She didn''t know why, she always felt like she was peeking at Lin Feng and was caught. It took a while for her to calm down because of the more important things, and earnestly raised her head to look at Lin Feng.


    "Brother Lin Feng, a servant who claims to be a ruler once asked me to understand how I obtained the power of the servant. He probably has some misunderstandings about you, maybe something will be done recently, so please be careful! "


    Oh, this...


    Lin Feng nodded, not surprised, his expression still calm.


    Just because that rigid detective would think of something, it was completely in his expectation, and he was waiting for the other party to make some interesting changes.


    It is always changing, and what Lin Feng is looking forward to most is the exception that can deviate, even if there is only one point, it is a situation he is happy to see.


    However, Jian Tongying didn''t understand why Lin Feng was still so calm, she was only worried about what would happen to Lin Feng.


    "Brother Lin Feng, he said that he has a spell that can command other servants, and he is definitely not an object to be despised! ... If you need my strength, I will definitely try to help!"


    Ma Tongying has laid so much in front of it just for this sentence, so after speaking in one breath, her heartbeat almost seemed to jump out of her chest.


    Ma Tong Ying is indeed not mature enough as a pseudo-servant, but during this period of time, she has basically mastered Parvati��s power through constant efforts. She wants to contribute to the forest wind that gives her strength. Strength!


    However, just as Jian Tongying''s rapid heartbeat was about to overwhelm all the sounds, she heard Lin Feng ask her with a low smile.


    "Help me? Then how many things did you reveal to him?"


    Ma Tongying''s back was in a cold sweat instantly!


    Lin Feng''s question was quite an understatement, but there was endless pressure in her ears. Her first reaction was that she would never let Brother Lin Feng misunderstand!


    "I absolutely didn''t say anything, I only said... I said something that is powerful for people who give me strength!"..

 v2 Chapter 818： What is the mere spell?

    Although Parvati didn''t say that sentence herself, Ma Tongying lowered her head with a guilty conscience.


    "Oh, what are you doing so nervously? I just joked casually, don''t worry."


    Just when Tong Ying was extremely nervous, Lin Feng suddenly smiled casually.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed Ma Tongying''s hair, causing Parvati to scold him in an agitated manner.


    "Look at your joking, Sakura is going to be so nervous, I almost went on the court and told you that it was all I said..."


    Lin Feng glanced at Parvati lightly and answered calmly.


    "I know."


    "Do you know this too?"


    Parvati''s eyes widened.


    "So, how are you going to deal with that ruler? His side believes that you will destroy the entire Holy Grail War, and is ready to summon all servants to collectively deal with you!"


    "And then the more serious situation is-he may use the spell to order your servant to defect and deal with you!"


    Having said this, Parvati glanced at Di Lumuto who was standing next to him subconsciously.


    "So you should accept Sakura''s desire to help you. We are not affected by that spell. There is no doubt that it is your best help."


    It sounds like you want to replace it.


    When Parvati said this, Dilumu became anxious.


    He had already vowed to devote all his loyalty and faith to Lin Feng, how could he allow himself to betray Lin Feng?


    You know, Dilumudo regards Lin Feng as more important than Chivalry!


    "Master! Please don''t worry, even if my Di Lumut can''t resist the power of Ling Shu, it is absolutely impossible to betray you! As long as there is a little sane, I will kill myself before betraying, so please believe I!"


    Lin Feng held down Di Lu Muduo, who was eagerly following him to explain frantically, and patted him on the shoulder to try to calm him down.


    "Calm down, why should I worry about a ruler commanding other servants?"


    Lin Feng''s calmly questioning made Di Lu Muduo stunned, and Parvati and Jian Tongying were also stunned.


    "what did you say����?"


    "You said Lingshu is not important, so what is important?"


    "I didn''t say it was unimportant, but it doesn''t mean I need to worry about ruler''s spell, right?"


    Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders, his expression was super indifferent, and he waved his hand casually, showing the bright red pattern on the back of his hand.


    Ling Zhou!


    Lin Feng smiled at the people who were still looking at him blankly.


    "It''s only Lingshu, you are so nervous! What''s the matter... Do you think I don''t have a Lingshu?"


    "Brother Lin Feng, you mean..."


    Jian Tongying swallowed, she blinked at Lin Feng.


    "Do you want to directly use the power of the lingshu to offset the other party''s ordering the servant''s lingshu?"


    Ma Tong Ying knew that the essence of Lingshu was a pattern that contained a lot of magic power, and the power contained in each path was enough to achieve a miracle.


    Therefore, for the magician, Lingshu is a scarce resource, and he is not willing to use all of them. He even directly uses Lingshu against ruler''s Lingshu at will!


    "if not?"


    Jian Tongying was originally a hesitant to speak, but now seeing Lin Feng''s natural attitude, she couldn''t help but choke her throat, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Lin Feng really didn''t care. If he had been with Di Lu Muduo for so long, he would use the other party''s desire to dig out his heart to prove his enthusiasm. If that would be betrayed, he would have to doubt whether his vision was out of sight. problem.


    Lin Feng is very confident in his vision, so he doesn''t worry about such things at all.


    However, Lingshu has no effect in the first place, and the ordinary master will fight for this ��scarce�� resource, but he won��t!


    "It''s not enough to just let it go. As the saying goes, it will go straight to the bow...what tricks can he play?"


    Lin Fengzi has the confidence of a powerful man. He is not at all worried about what bad things Holmes will do.


    No matter how bad, he left Holmes with a great surprise, which is the normal Yanfeng Qili on the surface!


    "Let me wait and see."


    ...


    When Lin Feng was still thinking about what flowers Yanfeng Qili could play, Holmes over there had not hesitated to go directly to the temple church to visit.


    When he stood on the ground and knocked on the door of the church, it was Yanfeng Qili who greeted him.


    Yanfeng Qili smiled and invited Holmes in. He acted like a real priest, with an impeccable smile.


    "I don''t know what is the purpose of Lord Ruler''s visit to the church?"


    "Sir, I need your help. There has been an existence in the Holy Grail War that may threaten the entire world. I hope you can agree to a temporary truce and let your servant assist me in the fight against Linfeng."


    Holmes showed Qili Yanfeng the proof of his status as a ruler, which was the fourteen spells of ruler engraved on his arm.


    Yanfeng Qili smiled and showed a somewhat confused expression, and he bowed to Holmes with his chest.


    "Although I am very happy that you have invited me, I am alone, even if I want to help, I can''t help."


    Yanfeng Qili''s words were very high-sounding, but they didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    But Holmes has the privileges and skills of ruler. He knows whether the existing servants are alive or not. Originally, the tricks that Kirei Kiri performed in Tosaka Tokimi''s courtyard could not hide him.


    "Sir, there is no point in lying. I am not very interested in who the winner of the Holy Grail War is, but the rules cannot be broken. I must ensure that the participants in the Holy Grail War cannot disrupt the balance of the world."

 v2 Chapter 819： This Lin Feng is so capable!

    The serious appearance of Holmes fell in Yanfeng Qili''s eyes. He didn''t like to see Holmes because of his relationship with Angola Manuel. Now that he heard this high comment, his eyes were mocking.


    Lin Feng is so powerful that he can only disrupt the balance of the world with a single thought. Does Yanfeng Qili didn''t think he was interested in it... Is it wrong to be strong?


    "I have a relationship with Lin Feng. I don''t know where he broke the balance?"


    "Although he didn''t know the reason, he privately summoned a foreign **** to an ordinary little girl, and completed the possession-so it is already a transcendence. It is absolutely impossible for him to do this kind of thing with great effort.


    Holmes boasted that he had the ability to "solve" that had been sublimated to a treasure. Even if there were unanswered puzzles, he could find the answer out of thin air using the treasure.


    Therefore, Holmes firmly believed that Lin Feng must have some plan to shake the balance of the world itself, so he would be called as a ruler.


    "Then, since it''s your request, I should also help-assassin!"


    The pitch-black servant appeared in an instant, and she bowed to the ground, saying yes, and then Holmes finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Holmes originally thought it would be difficult to persuade someone with a character like Yanfeng Kirei, but now it seems to be easier than he thought.


    "Then please come with me. There are other participants who need to be convinced. It will probably take a lot of time."


    Holmes turned around and led the way. Because the Great Holy Grail will have a protection mechanism for ruler, even a servant with specialized assassination skills can''t kill him instantly, so he is not worried that Yanfeng Qili will drive him. The servant assassinated him from behind.


    However, Sherlock Holmes did a lot of calculations, but she couldn''t think that Yanfeng Qili''s thinking was different from ordinary people.


    He didn''t intend to kill Holmes in the first place, so he and his servant would naturally not harbor killing intent.


    Yanfeng Qili''s gaze fell on Holmes''s right hand holding the pipe, which was where he aimed from the beginning!


    ��Assassin, set the fire ruler��s right hand, no need to hurt his life, just make him inconvenient to move in the future. ��


    Yanfeng Qili gave the order in a deep voice, and at the moment when Sherlock Holmes was most relaxed, Hassan''s clone lurking in the dark flashed out like a ghost, and her trained fists aimed at Holmes'' right arm!


    Attack fiercely like a gust of wind!


    "Snapped!"


    Holmes sensed the movement behind him and hurriedly dodged from the side to escape, but it was too late!


    Even if he can be called an expert in Button technique, he is still not good at fighting, and he is far behind Hassan, who has reached the extreme in assassination.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Under the successive sneak attacks of dozens of people, but only lasted more than a dozen rounds, he hit one of them!


    Sherlock Holmes'' right arm immediately bleeds, and the flesh and blood under the torn clothes are blurry, bare bones.


    At this point, Holmes naturally understood that Yanfeng Qili could not be the object of the alliance, and I was afraid that the other party had already merged with Lin Feng!


    "hateful����!"


    He clutched his injured right arm, a little annoyed that he had underestimated the enemy before, unexpectedly Lin Feng would accept the irrelevant Yanfeng Qili so subdued.


    This Lin Feng, what a great skill!


    "Huh, it''s a pity... Then, do you mean to be an enemy of everyone for Lin Feng?"


    Holmes looked solemn and authentic.


    "Where is this? All I care about is my faith!"


    Yanfeng Qili raised her hand to caress her chest, with a happy expression on her face. There is no doubt that Holmes''s expression at this moment fully pleased him.


    At this moment, Holmes also noticed from Yanfeng Qili''s irrational smile��the man in front of him was indeed not the person he could communicate with normally!


    Sweat dripped from his forehead, and he couldn''t even understand how Lin Feng reached a consensus with such a man and bought him.


    No matter how you look at the beliefs mentioned by Yanfeng Qili, they are not like the original Catholicism!


    Holmes felt bad in his heart. He deliberately assumed the posture of Yu Yanfeng Qili to fight. At the same time, he slowly retreated a step back, and his raised hand shot a flash bomb instantly!


    "Boom!"


    A strong ray of light instantly filled the entire space. After that ray of light had dissipated, where was there any Holmes in front of Yanfeng Qili?


    Hassan next to him was about to move, looking like he was going to ask Qili Yanfeng for instructions.


    However, Yanfeng Qili had already seen what his servant wanted to do, and he thought about it for a while, maybe Lin Feng had never worried about it.


    Rather than making extra moves in the pursuit of hunting, it is better to assist Lin Feng in other areas so that the existence similar to him can descend smoothly.


    So Yanfeng Qili raised her hand to stop Hassan, and said solemnly, "Don''t chase, you will have your task later."


    Immediately afterwards, Yanfeng Qili contacted Lin Feng again.


    He gave a detailed report on the situation he had encountered before. He wanted to remind Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng should not know this theoretically. He originally planned to see if Lin Feng would show up when faced with this situation. Different emotions and attitudes.


    But who knows, Yan Feng Qili''s expected emotion did not appear, Lin Feng was too calm, as if everything could not be escaped in his strategizing, he only answered quietly.


    "This, I already knew it."


    Yanfeng Qili was unavoidably disappointed, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Could it be that this is also in your calculation?"


    Lin Feng smiled, and replied nonchalantly, "I just guessed it."


    "Just... guessed?"


    Yanfeng Qili murmured to herself, but she couldn''t figure out this is normal for Lin Feng. ..

 v2 Chapter 820： You can perform miracles at hand

    After all, for Lin Feng, he knew exactly what kind of functions and responsibilities ruler had. Even if Jiantongying and Yanfeng Qili didn''t come to inform, he could guess what the other party would do.


    If he becomes the "Great Demon King who should be crusaded", after a misunderstanding, Holmes uses the privilege of ruler to implore all masters and servants to become "brave men" to defeat the Great Demon. What''s weird?


    This was taken for granted by Lin Feng, but it was different for Yanfeng Qili.


    Yanfeng Qili has seen wise men who plan tactics, and there are not a few people who secretly plan to get something.


    Even people like his father and Tosaka Toshimi had such a time-but he had never seen a wise man like Lin Feng!


    Not only does it seem to have no desires and desires, it is all based on personal interest, but it has the power to control everything, as if he knows everything and can do everything.


    This makes Yanfeng Qili, who has been trying to explore the truth of something, cares very much, because people like Lin Feng only think of one concept, that is, gods!


    It''s just that Lin Feng exists in this world, and the gods are often unable to touch the world in higher dimensions. What kind of existence is he?


    -"Who are you on earth?"


    For a moment, Yanfeng Qili wanted to ask.


    However, Lin Feng didn''t give him a chance, just casually ordered the program effects he needed.


    "Since he is coming, it is up to him. You took Alice Phil''s body, right?"


    Yanfeng Qili nodded: "Yeah."


    "This time the stage will be set at the Civic Hall. The place is spacious, choose a more magnificent venue, and put Alice Phil''s body there... After all, she is the little holy grail anyway, let the big holy grail come decently. ."


    Yanfeng Qili firmly believed in Lin Feng''s firm judgment that the Great Holy Grail would come here, without any doubts. He responded repeatedly, with only unconditional trust in his heart.


    Yanfeng Qili was full of thoughts about the coming Great Holy Grail and the [contents] similar to him. All he longed for was the birth of the other party!


    "This time it should officially come, right?"


    It''s boring to let Angola Manuel come all of a sudden, I still want to play the Fifth Holy Grail War����


    Lin Feng had such a thought in his heart, he bent his eyes, did not answer directly, only vaguely said: "If you perform well enough, chances are it will go well."


    ...


    Holmes didn''t know Lin Feng''s layout. He only relied on his excitement to single-handedly find Weber and rider who had almost been free from this Holy Grail War.


    Because Webber was timid and cautious, they had been observing in secret, and every time they were taken a step by Lin Feng.


    Alexander the Great was already aggrieved, and the following battles in the dark did not catch up because of Lin Feng''s low-key behavior. He had already accumulated a lot of anger.


    So all these dissatisfaction broke out at the moment when Holmes came to lobby!


    Listening to Holmes''s particularly reasonable analysis, Alexander frowned. He immediately slapped the table with a slap, and the slap was stunned, wishing that his slap was directly on Lin Feng''s body.


    "What, this kind of thing could happen!? Outrageous!"


    Alexander was so angry that it was Lin Feng''s deeds mentioned by Holmes. He originally thought that Lin Feng had just robbed his predetermined enemy on the battlefield several times. This was too domineering. Who knew he could have no rules in his eyes!


    Originally, Alexander thought that he was not as fast as Lin Feng''s side. It was because he was inferior to others, so he didn''t dare to say anything. But now that Lin Feng has been involved in the rules, he no longer intends to remain silent, nor hide his maliciousness.


    And Weber was dumbfounded when he heard the behavior of Yunye mentioned by Holmes.


    "Lin Feng can actually summon the servant out of thin air?"


    Who doesn''t know the magic power and precision of operation required to summon a servant?


    The magic power required for summoning servants is basically completely borne by the magic power of the Great Holy Grail and the whole Holy Grail War system, so ordinary magicians can get one and only one chance.


    Moreover, such a call can only last for seven days!


    That''s the case. From Webber''s personal experience, it seems that the magic absorbed when he summons the servant is enough to turn black in front of him.


    But this Lin Feng not only summoned one by himself, but also forcibly summoned another above the human body! ?


    It seemed to Weber that this was something like a fantasy, but Lin Feng did it!


    As a magician''s instinct tells Weber, this matter is definitely far more complicated than the apparent violation.


    You know this is a fusion of servants and humans, how did Lin Feng deal with it?


    The expression on Webber''s face was too obvious, and Holmes could see through what he was thinking.


    So Holmes gave a light cough, shook his head, and then explained: "No, it''s not like that... Since you are a student from the Clock Tower, you should know this."


    "At present, the servants you summon are divided spirits, and they only have the power of the body part. They are far from the body power on the Heroic Seat...This point, including me who was summoned by the Holy Grail is the same."


    "So you mean, did Lin Feng summon the body?!"


    When Webber heard Holmes''s words, his expression suddenly changed!


    What this means, as a student of the Clock Tower Spirit Division, he certainly knows that Lin Feng is strong in his mind and has reached the monster level!

 v2 Chapter 821： Crusade against the Linfeng Alliance!

    But Holmes shook his head, and he groaned while holding his pipe.


    Although he possesses the treasure of [Explanation], the level of the gods relying on Ma Tongying is far higher than that of him, so he can''t really see it for a while, only catching vague information.


    "It doesn''t have to be the main body, but at least the power of that **** was hardly suppressed. She was summoned as a pure god!"


    "Furthermore, with this attitude, she perfectly relied on an ordinary human little girl, and even the two consciousness coexisted... This situation is almost impossible to happen, and it is not known what trick he has used."


    The more Holmes analyzed, the more serious the expressions of Webber and Iskandall became.


    With such an analysis by the world-famous great detective, everyone understands that such a difficult and thankless thing is so difficult to achieve. Why did Lin Feng do it?


    "What is Lin Feng''s purpose to endow an ordinary little girl with such power!"


    Webber clenched his fists and began to worry about the safety of the girl mentioned by Holmes.


    "Anyway, I need to wait to lend my strength, right?"


    Iskandar slapped his shoulder proudly. He just felt that the time for his fight had finally arrived. You must know that he had been holding back for a long time after the Holy Grail War began!


    Caster, archer, berserker...Every servant he wants to play against is preempted by Lin Feng and his servant. Who can stand this?


    Iskandar stretched out his hand to hold Webber''s head, and shouted with a laugh.


    "Master, I agreed for you, okay?"


    "It hurts! Of course no...no problem."


    Webber screamed and stretched out his hand to protect his head. After he answered subconsciously, he suddenly reacted to something.


    Lin Feng is so powerful, but he only relies on his weak magic power to provide the rider to fight, and his strong lack of self-confidence makes him murmur.


    "But can we really win like this? The opponent''s strength looks super terrifying."


    "Don''t encourage others'' ambitions and destroy your own prestige!"


    Iskandall flicked Webber''s head in dissatisfaction, he cried.


    "Don''t worry, two. First, we need to stop the war first. Later, I will convince the Saber group to listen to the signal from me in the evening and go directly to fight against Lin Feng. As for Lin Feng''s strength..."


    Regarding the question of rider and Weber, Holmes changed the front and added without panic.


    "My treasure is to use the "explanation" of its own origin as something that has been sublimated into a treasure. Even if it is faced with a truly unsolvable mystery, a clue or path to the truth must "occur"! "


    Holmes smiled confidently: "Even if there is a treasure chest where the key does not exist, the key will turn into a "not lost" state, and it will definitely be found somewhere in the world. "


    "what do you mean?!"


    Webber was surprised. Although he didn''t understand what Holmes was saying, he always felt that Holmes must have a solution because the other party was a world-famous detective. He just waited for the other party to explain clearly.


    Sure enough, Holmes smiled confidently.


    "I can weaken my opponent and make you stronger. Even if it is an opponent that I can''t defeat, I will definitely find a way to defeat him, Lin Feng and the others are the same."


    "Even this happened?"


    Iskandar''s eyes widened immediately. Although he was not familiar with Holmes, he could probably understand the role of the other party in the present age from Webber''s expression.


    "So, where are we going to crusade, you will never stop participating in the battle?"


    "Of course not. If it is a regular battle, I would not participate in it, but if Lin Feng is allowed to continue, he might destroy the world. As a ruler, I will never allow it!"


    Holmes said calmly: "So please wait for my instructions, and let''s fight against Lin Feng later!"


    ...


    The bright fireworks bloomed suddenly above the night sky, which was a gathering signal from Holmes.


    The saber group and rider group who were persuaded by him to challenge came to the scene. As soon as he arrived at the scene, Keiji Eomiya put his eyes on Holmes, his eyes were eager, and he learned from Holmes that Yanfeng Kirei had not joined the alliance. .


    Then Yanfeng Qili and Lin Feng are together!


    Alice Phil��s body could only be taken by one of them, or a conspiracy!


    No matter which one it is, this makes Kirishi angry. He just wants to kill them now and take back his wife''s body!


    "Your Excellency Ruler, according to what you said before, I have come to help out, so where are Lin Feng and that Yanfeng Qili? You have said that, and we are here. So, where is Lin Feng?"


    Weimiya Kirishu''s thoughts are very clear, and he has a lot of debts. He must make the account of Alice Phil''s body stolen with Lin Feng and others.


    Originally Zhengchou couldn''t find out where the other party was. He had previously ordered Saber to search the whole Dongmu together, but he couldn''t find where Lin Feng was!


    Now that there is an opportunity and reason, and even more help, Wei Gong Qisi does not believe that there is no way to beat the forest.


    As a notorious "magic killer" by unscrupulous means, Kirisu Eomiya hid on the outside of the field under the pretext that the master could not be too close to the battlefield, looking for opportunities to directly target his heart after ruler weakened Lin Feng and others. Pain in the black hand.


    As for not being able to attack Weber during the truce-Eimiya Kirisu glanced at Weber and smiled without a trace.

 v2 Chapter 822： All the flowers waiting

    He really shouldn''t do it, after all, there is a promise first, but if he doesn''t do it, naturally someone else can do it for him.


    That is, Jiuu Miya!


    Kiritsu Eomiya had contacted Kuu Miya for a long time, and he could act only after Sherlock Holmes''s final answer, but who knew that Sherlock Holmes had figured out a general idea from his subtle expressions, and he whispered immediately.


    "Naturally I will tell the truth about this. But I hope you will be clear, Mr. Weimiya, it is better not to move around in the truce. I don''t want me to be a stepping stone to your plans."


    Wei Gong Qisi was shocked, immediately waved his hand pretending to be surprised, and said quickly.


    "I understand naturally, why do I need to remind? Rather than caring about such insignificant things, it is better to see where the cunning Lin Feng hides, so that Saber and I will not be found anyway.


    Holmes glanced at Saber, who had dim eyes and lost his brilliance, thinking that he was not blind.


    But because these weren''t things he should have been asking more about, Holmes didn''t respond either. He just crossed his hands on his chin and performed classic gestures, which was the posture he used to enter the memory palace for searches.


    Each ruler has a different method of searching for the location of other servants. As a detective, Holmes uses exactly the same thinking actions he would use when investigating cases.


    This is also one of his treasures. As the most famous advisory detective in the world, his "explanation" of origin has been sublimated.


    And this treasure also enables him as a ruler to more clearly search where each master and servant are, because under the effect of his treasure, he will inevitably "discover" the road or clue to the truth.


    A bird''s-eye view of the city constructed by the light of magic appeared in his memory palace, and in a short moment, Holmes saw that the place where Lin Feng was... was the most impossible place.


    Fuyuki Civic Hall!


    Holmes suddenly opened his eyes and saw him closing his posture, and Weimiya Kirishu and others surrounded him.


    Everyone has only one purpose, and that is to know where Lin Feng is as soon as possible!


    "How is it? Mr. Holmes?"


    Webber is different from Eimiya Keishi. He is a Chinese citizen at any rate, or a teenager, and admires Holmes the most. This time he saw the idol perform such classic actions, and his tone was also a lot of excitement.


    Holmes let out a breath, and he glanced at Weber and whispered the place he couldn''t believe it.


    "Lin Feng and Yanfeng Qili and the others are in the Dongmu Civic Hall... As you know, that is one of the four spiritual veins in Dongmu City."


    After hearing Holmes''s instruction, Webber immediately yelled a little unconvinced.


    "What... when there are four servants left, why did you stay there deliberately? It''s as if we knew we were going to crusade and waited there deliberately!"


    "You are right, he should be very confident, so he stayed in the Civic Guild Hall under this situation-do you think he can definitely win the Holy Grail War?"


    Weimiya Kiritugu never allowed his only chance to make a wish to fall into the hands of others, so he spoke with a gloomy tone when he said this.


    "I think it''s not always certain who wins and loses!"


    "Hahahahaha, I would like to know if he has enough strength to be worthy of such madness!"


    Iskandar is much simpler and more straightforward, he only has to enjoy the battle in this world.


    "Everyone, let''s leave! I don''t yet know what Lin Feng''s real purpose is, but as far as what he is doing now, we must remain vigilant."


    The more Holmes thought about it, the more certain it became that Lin Feng was definitely the reason why he was summoned to this world by the Great Holy Grail.


    Whether it''s summoning Parvati to Makura''s body, or cooperating with Yanfeng Kiri to **** the little holy grail, it is the corpse, and then unscrupulously stationed in the civic hall with four servants alive...


    These are almost provocative behaviors, and they are not behaviors that any normal magician would perform in the Holy Grail War!


    If something goes wrong, there must be some conspiracy!


    ...


    Lin Feng stayed in a small hall in the Citizens'' Hall that imposes a barrier to avoid idlers.


    He sat in the first-class seat of the audience boringly, knocking the seeds, and when the shells of the seeds were piled up with some objective weight, Holmes hadn''t arrived yet.


    This made Lin Feng a little unhappy, and couldn''t help but question the speed of Holmes and others.


    Why is it such a dish?


    Can''t you come faster if you want to crusade? Those who are crusaded will be so boring to grow hair!


    "Yanfeng Qili, do you want to go out and lead them? This ineffective speed will cause the flowers to fade."


    "lead the way?"


    Yan Feng Qili, who was still waiting next to him, was taken aback, and he subconsciously looked back at Lin Feng, unable to figure out what the other party was thinking.


    Shouldn''t it be time to wait nervously for the crusade? At least he was a little excited in his nervousness, but why did Lin Feng look bored?


    At that time, Yanfeng Qili''s heart was greatly shocked!


    "Go and bring those ��brave men�� who are still wandering on the road. Can��t you let me wait for that long? The melon seeds are going to be knocked out. I don��t want to take it again and waste time."


    Lin Feng glanced at the bag of melon seeds he was holding, and lowered it to face Yanfeng Qili, so that the other party could see how much there was left.


    "If you want to see the thing you want to see as soon as possible, I suggest you hurry up."


    Lin Feng took back the package of melon seeds casually, and estimated that it was almost time to turn around.

 v2 Chapter 823： Enter the optimistic mode

    Although Lin Feng didn''t use a commanding tone, his undoubted tone made Yanfeng Qili feel nervous!


    Now that they have said so, it is of course impossible for Yanfeng Qili to refuse.


    "Go and come back quickly, the stage has already been set up, how can there be a lack of actors?"


    Waiting is so boring, Lin Feng always doesn''t like waiting.


    So he waved his hand and magically transformed a small altar. He put Alice Phil''s body on it, raised his hand, and then it rose into the air.


    Yanfeng Qili obeyed Lin Feng''s instructions and was about to go out. Suddenly, a roar came from the front, and the whole earth was shaking.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah, no need to go, it seems that the actors are finally in place."


    Lin Feng knew that it was someone coming, so he snapped his fingers carelessly, and his divine power drove the spotlight on the stage down, but he raised his eyes and looked over.


    The partition in the front of the stage was blown away by the wave of magic. Holmes and the others stood on the stage and stared at Lin Feng in the auditorium, only to realize that the door they saw on the way was set by Lin Feng. Obscure.


    This Lin Feng actually set up a maze-like arrangement on the path he was looking for, and the exit was deliberately set on the stage. Instead, he himself held the seeds and knocked them on the side, completely treating himself as an audience?


    Webber''s heart was naturally filled with unhappiness. He originally thought that Holmes had the ability to see through the essence of things, and there should be no problem leading the way, but who knew that Lin Feng would be so strange that even the great detective would hide it. The technique!


    "You fellow, is it possible to play us like monkeys?!


    "Hey, then you misunderstood me. How could I be so ruthless? You are humans, and you are also actors that I value very much.


    When Lin Feng heard it, he responded solemnly.


    He clapped his hands and put the shells of the melon seeds into the paper bag, and made a ��please�� gesture, and he smiled expectantly at Weber and the others.


    "Please, start your performance."


    Seeing Lin Feng''s madness, Weber was very puzzled, even though he had already done a good job of psychological construction on his way here.


    Weibo originally thought that from the perspective of the number of people, there are always more on their side. The rider and Saber��s combat power is good, and there are the treasures of Holmes as the ruler as the backing. The ability of "Fang" is sufficient for complete confrontation.


    After all, Lin Feng''s Holmes had seen it, and the summoned lancer was not there, and the combat power of assassin was not worth mentioning in his own combat power!


    But who knows, when he arrived at the scene, Lin Feng was actually eating melon seeds like a okay person!


    Who can stand this? So Webber exploded immediately.


    "Who is going to perform!?"


    "Calm down, there is no need to use his aggressive method... Lin Feng, you must know the purpose of our coming. I hope to be lenient. What is your wish?"


    From the point of view of the procedure, Holmes still wanted to understand Lin Feng''s "motive for committing the crime."


    Because that was the first time he couldn''t learn directly through his treasures, he was very concerned about Lin Feng''s hard work to do these things, how terrible his ultimate wish was?


    However, facing Holmes'' righteous questioning, Lin Feng just spread his hands slightly, his expression very calm.


    "Ah, wish? I have no wish."


    "what?!"


    Everyone present was shocked. Who didn''t know that the participants in the Holy Grail War must have aspirations to be selected?


    And Lin Feng has done so many things, he has no wishes? Who believes it!


    None of the people present believed in Lin Feng''s words.


    "Don''t believe it? You really can''t help it."


    And Lin Feng touched his chin, thinking helplessly for a long time, and then revealed the result of his thinking.


    "Then my wish is probably that the Holy Grail War is fun, so I want to participate in it."


    This wish was more perfunctory than the previous "no wish", and Holmes'' teeth clenched.


    However, he was stunned that he didn''t capture anything unusual from Lin Feng''s expression. Whether it was the lack of desire just now, or the statement now, it was all Lin Feng''s sincere thoughts-he did not lie!


    But how can people who have no desire to summon another lancer in violation of the rules?


    Holmes didn''t believe what Lin Feng said, he just felt that just like Lin Feng had deceived himself on the road before, the current "not lying" is also an illusion.


    "Then I can only regret to announce that you have violated the rules of the Holy Grail War. As the adjudicator of this Holy Grail War, I must first implore other participants to crusade against you."


    "Chang!"


    Standing behind Sherlock Holmes, Iskandall and Saber showed their weapons at the same time, with a high fighting spirit, ready to attack.


    "That won''t work, I haven''t seen my play yet. Do you guys play by yourself first?"


    Lin Feng''s indifferent tone made Holmes'' brow jump, and then he only felt the inexplicable invisible power spreading in the space.


    Just like the mysterious and coercive force when he first saw Lin Feng, he suddenly felt that things in this space changed!


    Obviously it is still that small studio, but the space seems to be stretched infinitely. Is it space magic?


    "The second method?!"


    Holmes looked at Lin Feng warily, trying to detect something in his expression, but found nothing.


    "let''s start."


    Lin Feng waved his hand to make a start, and then the change began.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    The wind is blowing, and the magic is soaring!

 v2 Chapter 824： Power beyond the spell

    A whole series of rushing attacks sounded like a reminder. It was a contest between the blade and the blade, but the source of this sound was not from the front, but from the extremely deadly behind!


    Holmes suddenly turned his head, only to see a light silver figure piercing the sky like lightning, and bounced to the wall like a bullet.


    As the magic burst, the wall under her feet was sunken, and the magic burst from the soles of her feet, spurring her to rush towards Iskandar like an off-string arrow.


    It was Saber, but the target of her blades was not Yu Linfeng and Yanfeng Qili who should be enemies, but Iskandar who was an alliance.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Suddenly, Webber and Kirito Weimiya''s fingers were so synchronized that they spoke at the same time without thinking.


    This is impossible!


    I''ve said it all in a good way, how come there is a fight here all of a sudden?


    I can''t say that I was prepared to betray at this kind of time from the beginning, whether it is Lin Feng or the ruler, he is still in front of him!


    When Holmes thought of Lin Feng��s words that made him extremely uneasy, he probably guessed the current situation--


    Probably Lin Feng used some method to control Iskandar and Saber, but he did not see Lin Feng taking any action.


    You can''t just because of the words just now, you must know that these people are servants!


    Let alone the rider, who has always been weaker in magic power, Saber has always had the best magic power. Even using the spell, it takes two strokes to directly manipulate the servant''s body.


    Holmes watched the battle between Saber and Iskandall, watching the wave of magic power collide with each other again and again, the blades collided from one end to the other, the sound of clanging gold and stone was endless, and there was no meaning to cut off.


    When Holmes'' mind was spinning at high speed, several magnifying glasses floating behind him were frantically searching up and down.


    However, the more he searched, Holmes'' original self-confidence became more and more disintegrated, and he couldn''t find the reason why Saber and Iskandar suddenly fought!


    Holmes frowned and looked at Lin Feng, vaguely guessing in his heart, but he was not sure about it, just because it was too ridiculous.


    Sherlock Holmes just had a guess in the dark. Since it is possible for two servants to fight so recklessly at the same time without being able to control themselves, it is really terrifying.


    Holmes thought about it carefully, it must be a more powerful force than the Lingshu, so that Saber, who has such a high level of magic power, can still violate the instructions set by the Lingshu even when he has two spells.


    Let Saber execute Lin Feng''s own orders before Lingshu, this kind of power is definitely not simple!


    "This is like the power of a **** at all!"


    Holmes didn''t know that his unintentional remark, which seemed to be grumbling in his heart, really came to the point.


    "Boom!"


    The wheels of Shenwei crunched across the stage, and the sharply turning wheels were sporadic sparks on the smooth surface, knocking Saber into his hind legs several times.


    The voice of "Yang Ya Ya Ya" kept ringing, and under her were billowing dust and sunken ruts.


    "Stop it! Have you forgotten our purpose for coming today?"


    Holmes saw that the two servants didn''t seem to be just for fun at this moment in the meeting, and they were too anxious.


    They must be stopped, otherwise the wait will definitely make things very bad 1


    Holmes subconsciously glanced at Lin Feng, who was calm and relaxed, and saw that the other party was still holding his arms while watching the show, which made him itchy.


    Finally he stretched out his right hand, the red light on his hand flashed by, and he shouted loudly with full magic power.


    "With the order of the curse, immediately stop your current actions!"


    "boom!"


    The two servants who were facing each other were separated instantly after fighting.


    Then the earth shook and the magic roared!


    Saber and Iskandar landed on the ground at the same time, and the wheel of God''s power smashed into a big hole on the stage!


    However, even though Saber and Iskandar stood still, their hands were still moving uncontrollably with difficulty, as if they were holding weapons point by point and were about to slash toward each other.


    "Ruler? How can you have a curse that can order servants?"


    Weimiya Kirishu frowned and realized that things were not simple. He just stared at Holmes, which made Webber look suspicious.


    "This is my privilege as a ruler. Can I explain it later?"


    The Master League here is not happy to see their servants killing each other, but Saber and Iskandall are fighting more and more vigorously.


    "Wind, tweet!"


    Seeing Saber stand still, she held an invisible sword in both hands, and she raised her wrists, and the magic burst instantly accompanied by the air current!


    The magical power erupting from the straight treasure turned into a violent wind, and instantly rushed towards Iskandar on the chariot.


    "Damn it!"


    Holmes took a bite in his heart. He gritted his teeth, thinking that things have developed to this point, and he can''t let his two main combat forces fight here, right?


    All in all, we must first use Lingshu to save an emergency, and let the two servants stop first.

 v2 Chapter 825： Treat humans as toys?

    "With the order of the order, Saber and rider immediately stopped the civil war, continued the truce agreement, and unified against Lin Feng!"


    "Bah...la...!"


    The sound of colliding weapons on the ground and on the wall dragged on for a long time, but when Saber and rider stood still, their posture was obviously not as rigid as before, Holmes breathed a sigh of relief.


    As a ruler of the Holy Grail War, after Lin Feng said that he wanted to watch a play but directly manipulated the servant of the armistice to fight against him, Holmes was more certain that Lin Feng would do harm to the world after he got the Holy Grail.


    After all, Lin Feng seemed to treat humans as toys, so how could it work?


    "Your existence itself is really the reason why the Holy Grail summons me to come. Wouldn''t you guys have never looked at other people from beginning to end, right? Other humans are the same?"


    Holmes stared at Lin Feng with a serious expression, his eyes were full of disapproval, and his tight posture also exposed his inner tension.


    According to common sense, the quality and number of servants on the side of Holmes are far superior to those on the side of Lin Feng.


    After all, although Hasan Sabah himself was divided, his power was also divided into 80, and he was not good at frontal combat.


    But Holmes faced Lin Feng''s playful expression, he actually felt the tremendous pressure and inexplicable panic that he had never felt even when facing Professor Moriarty during his lifetime.


    Because he didn''t know what the other party could do, how amazing the terrifying power was, even if his treasure was the origin of "Interpretation", he would never know.


    The unknown situation makes Holmes like an enemy!


    Iskandar felt that his shoulders were loose after the spell came into effect, and the invisible power that manipulated him finally disappeared without a trace.


    He saw Holmes looking like an enemy, how could he still not understand who caused the ghost?


    There is no doubt that the initiator of everything is Lin Feng!


    "What kind of a hero to do this kind of manipulating things sneakily! If you have the ability, you should challenge it head-on, or should the lancer on your side live up to his chivalry, and be a villain hiding in the dark. Fight with Yu?"


    Iskandar prides itself on being a hero on the battlefield. He speaks as bold as his figure. When he always stares at Lin Feng with upright eyes, it can be said to be murderous.


    Just because Iskandar has been a military force throughout his life, has he ever been manipulated in such a humiliating manner when he was fighting everywhere?


    But Lin Feng easily manipulated him without even chanting the spell, and he was very aggrieved!


    However, facing Iskandar''s stare and anger, Lin Feng just spread his hands, and he responded indifferently.


    "Why should I be a hero?"


    What a rhetorical question!


    Iskandar blew his beard and stared immediately. He stared at Lin Feng, who was standing on his side, and asked angrily.


    "So what about you? Do you want to give up your pride as a knight again?"


    With Holmes�� previous analysis, Iskandall knew that Lin Feng��s servant was exactly the "glorious look" Dilumudo in history. He was supposed to be a hero who insisted on knighthood, but now he is acting like Lin Feng!


    Dilumudo noticed Iskander''s angry gaze. He raised his eyes and looked at it, and chin his head indifferently.


    "Knighthood is certainly important to me, but for me, loyalty needs to change over time. Now the object of my loyalty is Lord Lin Feng, who is much more important than Chivalry."


    "you!"


    Iskandall originally thought that the other party could change his mind because of his anger, not to help him become abusive, but now this answer choked him.


    "How can you do it? I know you like fighting, go...that''s your battlefield."


    Lin Feng heard Di Lu Muduo''s answer, and immediately patted him on the shoulder. How could he be the type of playing by himself instead of pressing his servant?


    There is no reason for the master to fight hard and the servant to watch.


    "It was just an appetizer, now it''s your turn."


    Lin Fengshi Shiran sat back on his seat and stretched out his hand from the mid-air to take out another pack of popcorn. He raised his chin and pointed in the direction where Iskandar and others were.


    "Yes, the subordinates obey."


    Di Lu Muduo looked at Lin Feng''s look so expectant, and his heart was boiling!


    He only felt that the strength in his body that had been strengthened by Lin Feng before was like a cavity of heat, boiling in his body, and rising in his body!


    "Hum!"


    Di Lu Muduo, who was armed with red and yellow spears, stepped on his feet. He rushed towards Iskandar and Saber like an off-string arrow. The red spear turned in his hand and slammed into Saber.


    "The Devil-Breaking Red Rose!"


    "Chang!"


    When the weapon was handed over, the part that was originally wrapped by the Wind King enchantment was affected by the red spear''s demon-breaking ability, and the entangled magic power instantly collapsed, it poured out, and the erupted magic power shook the ceiling light slightly. stand up.


    "There is more!"


    Iskandall sat on the chariot, driving the sacred cow that was pulling the chariot, holding the sword high in his hand, the hooves stomping and hissing, and purple lightning appeared when the hooves stepped on!


    With the sound of the wheels turning, the thunder and lightning crashed down on the road of that act, which turned out to be thrilling.


    So Iskandall drove the chariot towards Dilumudo in this not very spacious place. Because Lin Feng had used divine power to extend the "internal space" earlier, it made the battle more convenient. stand up.

 v2 Chapter 826： He is equivalent to the world! ?

    Di Lu Muduo''s fearless chariot retreated straight back, stepping on the wall and leaping to the sky. When the inevitable yellow rose in his hand fell down by gravity, it aimed at Iskandar''s heart!


    "It must be destroyed--"


    "The expedition will not end!"


    Iskandar raised his eyes and looked at Dilumudo. He showed a smile that he was determined to win, and his magic suddenly soared in a very short time!


    There was a sudden wind in the quiet room.


    "As long as I wait for a trace of ambition in my heart... let''s cry out for victory! King''s army!!!"


    The incandescent lamp on the ceiling instantly turned into the sun hanging high in the sky, and the wooden floor instantly turned into a vast desert. Turns out the entire space became a vast battlefield, and Na Iskandar was behind him. It is a mighty army.


    "Treasure, is the king of the army?"


    After the weapon was handed over for a short time, Dilumudo turned over and fell to the ground. He looked at Iskandar, who was leading the army on the opposite side, and Saber on the other side.


    "Inherent barrier, it really deserves its reputation..."


    It was also the first time Holmes had seen Iskander''s treasures. He only felt the heat waves rolling in here and the sun scorching them.


    "So hot����"


    Holmes heard Webber muttering something like this in a whisper beside him, which shows how real Iskandall''s mental imagery that invades reality is.


    However, Lin Feng on the opposite side was wearing winter clothes like the okay person, even he was still sitting on the original stool.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Seeing this, the first thoughts in Holmes and Iskandar were this!


    Everyone knows what an inherent barrier means. It can transform the surrounding space into a mental landscape, and the magic that embodies that thing can erode the existence of reality.


    However, the small area where Lin Feng was sitting was completely unaffected!


    A certain power lingers around his body, forming a barrier-like existence. He still exists in this inherent barrier, but he is not affected by this mental scenery.


    Even people with incomparable ego should not be completely immune to the influence of inherent barriers, know that this is the closest to "magic" existence!


    Holmes was shocked, and he was thinking about what kind of power Lin Feng possessed, and why he could achieve this.


    Is it possible that Lin Feng has the same power as this world?


    When Holmes''s guess was born, he immediately shook his head to deny himself, a wry smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he only said in his heart that one day he would actually produce such an inference that is impossible to look at.


    However, Holmes didn''t know that his thoughts, which he thought were impossible to infer, turned out to be inadvertently hitting the facts. What Lin Feng possessed was the power far beyond the world!


    "Go on, I''m still waiting for your performance."


    The stage has been set up, this yellow sandy land is a good time to fight.


    The lively war is also the scene that Lin Feng expected. He made a "please" action, and almost imitated a certain classic action and shouted out "Masters! I like war!"!


    "In that case, please let me participate."


    A soft and firm voice joined in abruptly. Even the tumultuous wind above the yellow sand could not hide it. Iskandall was shocked, looking around nervously trying to find the source of the sound.


    No one knows better than Iskandar himself, that someone who can convey such a voice in this inherent barrier is definitely not ordinary!


    You know, this is the manifestation of the desert that Iskandar fought in during his lifetime. Who can achieve such a volume in the desert?


    It is not so much hearing, as it is some kind of powerful force directly invading people''s hearts to convey the sound.


    The lavender magic light Tang stood out in the void, which was scattered cherry blossoms.


    A figure wearing indigo Indian sari and gorgeous gold ornaments floats in the air.


    The identity of that girl was clear from the moment Iskandall appeared, and it was undoubtedly the god-possessed Makiri Sakura mentioned by Holmes!


    In this way, Iskandar understood that it was the magical power of Ma Tong Ying, should it be a god?


    Iskander didn''t feel much at first, but now that he really saw Ma Tongying, he began to admire Lin Feng who was able to forcibly summon such a **** on an ordinary little girl.


    But how can Iskandar be afraid of his opponents because of his strength!


    He laughed happily, and pointed the long sword in his hand at the goddess floating in the sky.


    "Your Goddess, are you? Although I don''t know how you entered my inherent barrier..."


    "Is it imaginary magic?"


    Holmes stared at Ma Tongying, his eyes burning, and once he opened his mouth, he would talk endlessly.


    "Using your own special imaginary attributes, combined with divine power, you can even become a stalker who can intervene in the dimensional gap with only oneself. I have to say that your magic aptitude is indeed quite amazing, why rely on Lin Feng?"


    Holmes was sullen. He didn''t expect that Jian Tongying, a little girl who looked at the cowardly girl, would fight fearlessly and rushed directly into this space.


    Even if it incorporates the power of the gods, it should be quite difficult for a child to get up.


    "He summoned the gods to your body, you have never been dissatisfied? You should know that a little carelessness will wipe out your personality!"


    Holmes thought that Jian Tongying was only drugged by Lin Feng, and she came here desperately. He decided to tell her the "cruel truth", hoping that she could retreat from this battle, so as to save herself.


    However, in response to Holmes, Holmes'' eyes were too calm.


    "I know."

 v2 Chapter 827： Make a hole in the inherent barrier!

    "what?"


    This time it was Webber''s turn and the others were shocked. Who did not hear of the pros and cons of Holmes'' previous analysis before he came?


    Everyone thought that Lin Feng had involuntarily summoned the heroic spirit to descend on an innocent little girl, and Webber and Iskandar were once indignant at the act of involving innocent people.


    Who knows this righteous master actually knows?


    What was even more shocking to Weber and the others was that Ma Tongying straightened her back. The golden spear in her hand was pointed at Iskandar and others, and her magic soared, she said word by word.


    "Because this is the power I begged Lin Feng''s brother to give me-without power, nothing can be done, and I will use it now!"


    The magical power of Ma Tong Ying stirred up the wind and sand everywhere.


    "So, have you heard? My soldiers, even if the opponent is a god, we have the power to kill the gods, right?"


    Iskandar shouted to summon his thousands of troops. He has never been afraid of gods. After all, his kingly way is to conquer, even if the opposite is a god!


    And this is just the **** Lin Feng summoned to a little girl, he was not afraid at all!


    "Go on, tell her our dreams!"


    All of a sudden, the shouts of the soldiers resounded across the sky!


    Iskandar led his armies and horses towards the enemy. He alone drove the wheel of God��s might to face Ma Tong Ying in the sky, and the armies and horses behind him were all rushing towards Lin Feng and Di Lu Mu Duo. go with.


    "Then, Brother Lin Feng, please witness my performance!"


    Ma Tongying took a deep breath, the magic power in her hand changed, and the tip of the trident held by her hand shone.


    Although Trisura was unable to exert real utility in her hands, she began to unleash her power if she wanted to use her divine power without losing the least.


    "Knowing love is nothing, nothing..."


    Before the chant was finished, Lin Feng stood up with a bored expression, not wanting to interrupt Ma Tong Ying''s words directly.


    "Forget it, let me do it, lancer, you go to deal with Saber."


    Lin Feng, who had been sitting on the sidelines for a long time, suddenly joined the battle, and for a moment Holmes, who was about to put a cold arrow on his back, was taken aback, and suddenly felt that his plan was disrupted.


    He originally wanted to take advantage of Lin Feng''s defenseless heart to use his own treasures against him, and then slam the opposite side.


    But Lin Feng suddenly joined the battle. Why is it that he discovered his strategy? !


    At the thought of this possibility, Holmes couldn''t help but sweat in his back.


    And Lin Feng apparently discovered this idea of ??his, Lin Feng glanced at Holmes, and just hooked his mouth with a smile.


    He only raised his hand lightly, and his slowly spread palm suddenly grabbed into the void, and a certain extremely terrifying power instantly spread in the space.


    That amazing sense of oppression and distortion, as if making everything start to uncontrollably develop in a certain direction, that is absolute control, it is like the power of a god!


    However, along with the sound of this power resounding through this space, it was indeed Lin Feng''s calm voice, only listening to him slowly spit out a word from his lips.


    "fall!"


    "Wow!"


    Following the action that Lin Feng made after dragging in, a huge sinkhole appeared on the path of Iskandar''s thousands of troops advancing!


    It was like a big vortex in the sand sea, and for a while, the yellow sand slopped down into the cave like Naraku.


    The teams that had no time to brake all fell into the bottomless abyss, causing Iskandar, who was about to swing his sword towards Makura Sakura, to move.


    He is a man who rarely wavers on the battlefield because his goal is quite clear...except when the situation is too abnormal!


    "why?!"


    Not only Iskandar, but the others looked at Lin Feng and couldn''t help but panic.


    Who doesn��t know that the inherent barrier is inherently difficult to complete. It is the manifestation of a person��s mental image and landscape. Strictly speaking, it is about to reach the realm of "magic". How can such a highly completed magic casually Can reverse operation?


    But Lin Feng did this. What was it that was so terrifying that it felt a little suffocating?


    What is even more puzzling and shocking is that when Lin Feng interfered with it, Iskandar, the master, felt that he was completely unable to resist!


    It was as if he was an ingredient for mermaid meat on a cutting board, and he couldn''t handle it at all.


    "In a way, it''s a terrible opponent."


    Iskandall looked at the soldiers struggling to stop falling on the edge of the Maelstrom with lingering fear, and watching his counselor strenuously trying to avoid losses as much as possible. He closed his eyes and shouted in deep anger!


    "Why did my soldiers be so greedy for life and fear of death? It''s just a mere quicksand, going around, rushing directly, not looking back! Toward the endless sea of ??our dreams!"


    Iskandall roared, in exchange for thousands of responses from the soldiers!


    The echo is as loud as the sky, almost resounding through the sky in the entire space!


    Then they rushed to Lin Feng desperately, completely ignoring the horror of the quicksand in the middle, while Lin Feng stood alone in the middle of the battle, with his hands in his pants pockets calmly.


    Holmes recovered from the shock of "How did Lin Feng directly manipulate the yellow sand in the inherent barrier?" He suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Now is the time to attack Lin Feng together! He is too abnormal-as long as he loses, everything can be over!"


    Three servants attacked a master at the same time. If it were in an ordinary Holy Grail war, it would be an overkill, and even an insult to the servant itself.

 v2 Chapter 828： This is common sense, my dear friend

    But the problem lies in the fact that Lin Feng''s ability is too abnormal, and his strength is not like a normal servant.


    So Holmes can''t take care of that much anymore. He is full of his heart that he can only stop Lin Feng''s path first. Who knows what is the desire of such a powerful and free-spirited person to think hard to realize?


    So under the order of Holmes, Iskandall, who was originally above the sky, and Saber, together with the marching army, two magical rays of light, one red and one blue, simultaneously swung their swords towards the forest wind. past.


    "Chang!"


    Di Lu Muduo rushed up at the moment of the lightning and flint, holding two spears in his hands, and stopped both of them at the same time.


    "Master! Are you okay!?"


    Di Lu Muduo turned to look at Lin Feng with concern.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Feng smiled, but the expression on his face was undoubtedly quite satisfied with Di Lu Muduo''s actions in rushing to protect the Lord.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    Di Lu Muduo was holding two long and one short guns in both hands, and he actually fought two servants at the same time in the yellow sand.


    He gave full play to his agility as a lancer, evading the slashes of two servants like a flexible snake, and the sparks that burst out between the handover of weapons were like special effects prepared for his performance.


    However, such a scene is an incredible scene for Holmes, who is familiar with the attributes and treasures of servants!


    You must know that the two servants over there are rare high-quality and high-attributes. Even if the rider is too weak and the panel is not too high because the master is too weak, he himself is undoubtedly a big hero!


    A servant has to fight two such servants at the same time, it is basically a fantasy, even if his own strength is quite strong!


    So, is it possible that the problem lies with Lin Feng?


    What secret technique did he use to strengthen Dilumudo to this point? !


    Holmes was shocked, and he couldn''t help but start to think deeply.


    The value he saw when he saw Dilumudo for the first time was not enough to support him to deal with two servants of Iskandar and Altria at the same time, but now he can do it. So much...


    Holmes snapped his fingers, and the magnifying glass that appeared behind him instantly floated in front of his eyes. He grabbed the handle and looked in the direction of Dilumudo.


    The value flashing with blue fluorescence appeared in front of the magnifying glass, and the overall value bar of Dilumudo had doubled the state he had seen before!


    The level of every skill and base panel of Di Lu Muduo is at least two more levels higher than before. This is why he is now able to fight two other servants at the same time and is still comfortable.


    The essence of Sherlock Holmes''s treasure [Explanation] instantly made him appreciate a crucial point. All of this really originated from Lin Feng. There must be some secret technique in his body that made Di Lumut to strengthen to this point!


    In any case, this behavior of Lin Feng is no different from the fact that he directly jumped over the system of the Holy Grail War and that the Heroic Seat itself summoned a complete **** to descend on human beings. The essence is an ultra vires behavior, which is illegal.


    This kind of thing, Holmes, as a ruler, is naturally impossible to just ignore it.


    "Lin Feng, you really have some ulterior motives, I will definitely detect your final conspiracy!"


    Holmes boasted that he had solved many cases, and he was known as a world-famous detective. He naturally had a corresponding conceited mentality for his detective ability.


    Hearing his own voice, I was distracted. Pay attention to Iskandar and Saber here, and Holmes declared it high.


    "You two don''t need to worry! I think you are still wondering why the lancer can fight the two at the same time? The root of everything appears in him-Lin Feng!"


    "despair!"


    The magic ripples spread, and Holmes'' fingers pointed straight at Lin Feng, who was standing calmly on the other side.


    The magic light circulated, a round machine with steampunk style suddenly appeared under his seat, and the magnifying glass behind him instantly stretched out.


    The smoke appeared, even in the desert under the daylight, it seemed a little hazy due to the magic power of Holmes activated the treasure, and it gradually became dim.


    "Slap! Slap! Slap! Slap! Slap!"


    The magnifying glass lined up quickly at the speed of lightning and appeared under Holmes'' seat, and the dazzling almost dazzling light instantly shone towards Lin Feng!


    He put his hands in front of his chin, and performed the most classic movement, locking the opponent with eagle-like eyes.


    "No one can escape from my treasure, as long as it is human, there must be weaknesses!"


    When the magical whirlpool hit Lin Feng, Holmes raised the volume and shouted.


    "There is no more time to wait, my allies!"


    The most critical part of this battle lies in Lin Feng. He has no idea when he will use any strange moves to make the battle unclear. So before he came here to fight, Holmes had already been with Iskandall. And Saber discussed the secret code.


    Holmes firmly believes that as long as he finds a chance to activate his treasure, no one can escape the weakening on his side, even the enemy that cannot be defeated!


    What''s more, it is even more impossible for a human being like Lin Feng to escape.


    ����Next, as long as Altria Liberation Treasure can solve all problems.


    "Saber, the treasure of liberation!"

 v2 Chapter 829： There is no weakness!

    Faced with such a big threat from Lin Feng, Keiji Weimiya naturally didn''t account for the immoral problem of the servant''s release of treasure to the master. In order to win, he could have no choice but to do anything, so he commanded loudly.


    "Wind...!"


    Saber slowly raised the invisible length of the sword in his hand, the magical power turned into a wind and instantly exploded, and the sword body with golden light appeared in front of everyone.


    The magic power flows to her frantically centered on Saber, the gusty wind is everywhere, the magic light of the stars floats!


    That is the symbol that she has led the soldiers to countless victories. It is the prayer of the soldiers and the blessing of the fairies.


    "Sorry, for the future of mankind and the Holy Grail, you must die!"


    Even if Saber is under the control of Lingshu, her heart also agrees with Lin Feng''s liberation treasure, because his current strength is too abnormal!


    It''s too late to say that it''s fast, just in that flash of lightning!


    Saber, who was fighting with Iskandar and Dilumudo at the same time, raised the magical sword with both hands high, and she swung away in the direction of Lin Feng like a rainbow.


    "Sword of Oath of Victory����!"


    At this time, Di Lumuto might be a step slower to rush over, he exclaimed.


    "Master!?"


    "Brother Lin Feng!"


    Jian Tongying was anxious, she leaned forward and galloped down in the direction of Lin Feng.


    However, Saber''s treasure has been liberated, and the magical power of the rainbow rushes towards Lin Feng with astonishing aura like the wave of a tsunami. At this time, it is too late to rush directly!


    "we won!"


    Everyone on the Holmes side had this idea in their hearts, and with joy, they were ready to witness the victory of this alliance.


    However, Lin Feng still stood in place, with a smile on his face.


    The calm expression didn''t seem to be afraid of the liberated treasure at all, nor did he seem to be shocked. He really didn''t pay attention to Saber''s treasure.


    So when Holmes found that things were not quite right, he watched what he thought was completely impossible.


    Lin Fengshi Shiran stood in front of the torrent of magic power, only waved his hand gently, the brilliance of his hand flowed, and the astonishing power and strength instantly split away from him.


    The momentum of Lin Feng''s hand slashing away is like Pangu opening the world!


    Pangu breaks the ground? ! How is that possible!


    Holmes was taken aback by the thought that suddenly appeared in his heart. He calmed his face and said in his heart that Lin Feng''s weird and amazing performance had caused him too much shock, that''s why he had this thought.


    After all, everyone knows that Lin Feng is just a person, but Pangu is the creator of the Chinese mythology. How can the two people who are not related to each other be comparable?


    Holmes comforted himself, but still could not accept that Lin Feng used only one hand to make the horrible magic power that the sword of vows of victory could destroy a city automatically evade him.


    With just one hand, the trajectory became Lin Feng''s secret method of breaking the treasure!


    When the torrent of magic power touched the place that was traversed by magic power, it instantly dispersed into two rays of light. At first glance, it seemed that Moses divided the sea in the name of God to rescue the Israelites.


    "what!?"


    The miracle that once only existed in the legend was actually reproduced here by Lin Feng, who could have thought of this?


    No one in the room could think of it, everyone''s eyes widened, and their faces were incredible!


    Only Lin Feng''s expression was as calm as ever.


    "Do you want to defeat me at this level? I am still looking forward to how far you can achieve..."


    Lin Feng''s expression showed obvious disappointment. You must know that he was looking forward to Holmes very much, and the other party also said cruel words in his heart. As a result, the light was useless except for glare.


    Everyone''s face changed instantly after hearing Lin Feng''s words!


    Even if you don''t know what Saber''s real name is, you can probably guess it after witnessing the treasure just now. At the very least, there is no doubt that it is an A++-level treasure against the city!


    Is this kind of treasure still called by Lin Feng as "only this kind of degree"?


    This simply looks down on people!


    However, Lin Feng''s expression did not contain the slightest contempt. This was the most annoying place, as if the other party was only talking about the facts he believed!


    Lin Feng ignored the different expressions of everyone, he slowly walked towards Holmes, with a tone of "baby, father is disappointed in you".


    "Didn''t you just say that the weakness that can''t be found without your treasure-even an enemy that can''t be defeated can make it defeatable?"


    "What, I obviously didn''t..."


    Holmes was shocked, he clearly understood that he hadn''t said that sentence, he fixedly looked at Lin Feng.


    "You used mind reading!"


    "I just heard it normally."


    Lin Feng Tanshou, where does he need to specifically use mind-reading techniques? He only needs to "listen" carefully to hear it.


    "Your ability, as well as your own identity, is really not easy..."


    Holmes took a deep breath. He originally thought that if he only used the treasure, he didn''t need to analyze it specially, and Lin Feng was absolutely unable to resist the power of the treasure.


    Now that Lin Feng said so, Holmes decided to do what he wanted!


    He stared closely at Lin Feng, and when his magic power soared, he tried to analyze Lin Feng himself, but his expression became more and more shocked.


    This Lin Feng can''t find the slightest weakness!

 v2 Chapter 830： The legendary omnipotent?

    "This is impossible!"


    Sherlock Holmes�� treasures don��t know how many people have been analyzed. No matter who they are, it��s impossible to be a blank piece of paper and there is no weakness at all!


    He thought it was because he was not focused enough, so his eyes widened, and the light of the searchlight in front of him became brighter.


    However, even if Holmes'' eyes were cracked, he couldn''t see any weakness at all, he could see a cold sweat on his forehead.


    If a person does not have any weakness, what is his state?


    I am afraid that it has reached the realm of gods, because only the omniscient and omnipotent gods will have no weaknesses!


    "Hey, your lamp is pierced to make people feel blind, is this a legendary weakening? That''s really amazing."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and directly blocked the magic power with divine power.


    Although he was a little interested in this thing, he knew in his heart that it was impossible for the other party to find weaknesses, that was impossible after all.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    Iskandar was a straightforward person, and he couldn''t help being a little impatient when he looked at Holmes as if it hadn''t worked for a long time there.


    "This is impossible����"


    "what?"


    Webber looked at the detective he admired with such a tangled expression, and could not help leaning over with some concern.


    "Lin Feng doesn''t have any weaknesses!"


    Holmes closed his posture and cried out in disbelief.


    "how could it be possible?"


    Everyone present exclaimed at the same time, even Yanfeng Qili couldn''t help showing a surprised expression.


    If even Holmes said the same, the credibility is still very high, but no one can guess that a person like Lin Feng can actually be without weakness!


    "What the **** did he eat and grow up? It really wasn''t Mr. Holmes, did your magnifying glass have a problem?"


    Webber whispered, he naturally didn''t believe in such absurd things, and for the first time had doubts about Holmes.


    "Congratulations, you really deserve to be a detective!"


    Lin Feng applauded Holmes in a "snack" applause.


    But this kind of compliment seemed quite ironic when Holmes judged that he had no weaknesses, even if the comfort in his tone was genuine.


    "I don''t believe it when I say this until now!"


    Iskandall looked at Holmes''s vows that no one could escape the utility of his treasure, but now it is useless, and he couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied.


    Pulling the rein in his hand, he headed towards Lin Feng and at the same time ordered his only remaining soldiers.


    "Soldiers, charge, Lin Feng is the leader of our crusade army, kill him!"


    "The Sword of Oath of Victory...!"


    Electric lights, magical torrents, and bows and arrows shot out from all directions. The center of all attacks was the forest wind in the middle of the battlefield!


    "Master!"


    "Brother Lin Feng!"


    In the overwhelming attack, it is impossible for anyone to be spared!


    "Just take it to death, Lin Feng!" Iskandar called.


    The enemy''s momentum, magic, and power are overwhelming, just like a monstrous tsunami!


    But even in such a terrifying situation, Lin Feng stood alone in that mighty power, and he didn''t show any fear at all.


    He stood there, motionless like a mountain, as if there was no one or anything in this world that could make him show a little bit of fright.


    Lin Feng waved his hands, and the light appeared in a semi-arc shape. The golden light was like the radiance of the morning sun, and the shape was like a crescent moon. The general power containing the sun, moon and stars was the manifestation of his divine power!


    With just this blow, Lin Feng perfectly divided the area in front of him into an inviolable area.


    All the people who attacked, the torrent of magic power, and the thunder and lightning were evaded, and even rebounded by the magnificent power. The disintegrated magic power turned into a violent wind, which actually blew everyone back a few meters deep, and was almost blown away. inverted.


    "What''s going on?! Could it be that..."


    Holmes saw a terrible secret from the flash of light, and his treasure gradually allowed him to [explain] the current situation.


    The force that Lin Feng used just now was more clear than before, and he finally understood the reason for Lin Feng''s extraordinary performance from the light.


    The problem is that strange power, which is definitely not an ordinary magic power!


    It contains the truth of heaven and earth, so everyone sees the stars and is forced to retreat by that powerful force!


    Holmes stared at Lin Feng intently, but the clues that had just appeared in his mind were nowhere to be pursued. He only knew that Lin Feng''s power contained the truth of heaven and earth, but he did not know the reason.


    Holmes was surprised to find that he simply couldn''t continue to study Lin Feng.


    Just like countless times before, it was as if his own authority was insufficient, even if he searched in the memory palace, there was nothing.


    And being able to achieve this level of identity, Holmes only thought of one possibility, that is, the legendary omniscient and omnipotent **** with the highest level of authority and power!


    But Holmes glanced at Lin Feng''s plain appearance and his human body, shook his head and waved away the speculation that had just emerged in his mind.


    How is this possible!


    Even if Lin Feng has an abnormally powerful force, he is always a human being, and he cannot be an omniscient and omnipotent god. As long as he persists in conquering, he will always be no match for the alliance here.


    However, before Holmes had time to signal another attack, Lin Feng didn''t plan to give him such a chance. He smiled brightly at Holmes.


    "Come on, I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I''ll return the previous ones."


    Lin Feng put his hands together into a sword, he raised it high, his eyes only fell on Altria, he thought for a while.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 831： A wave of hands is a treasure to the world!

    "Oh, that was called the Sword of Oath of Victory, right? It is quite powerful as far as the treasure of the heroic spirit is concerned, although it is not painful to me...but it is worthy of praise!"


    "Master! Please let me come."


    I haven''t seen Lin Feng''s combat power exploding against the sky several times before. At this moment, Di Lu Muduo looked at his master''s combat power, he couldn''t help but feel nervous and felt guilty at the same time.


    This was supposed to be when he was on the battlefield as a servant, but who knew that he had to let his loyal people go on the battlefield in person, how outrageous it was.


    Di Lu Muduo, who wanted to be loyal to Lin Feng, rushed towards Altria with two guns, but was directly lifted up by an irresistible force in the middle. Lin Feng glanced at and was forced to float. Di Lu Muduo could not move in the air.


    "Don''t you want to be loyal? Then don''t let me down. It only takes one blow to end it."


    "Oh, one blow? Your boy has a good tone!"


    Iskandar hooked his mouth, only fearless in his eyes.


    "Less look down on people, my rider is very strong!"


    Webber immediately arched himself.


    Eimiya Kiritugu didn''t speak, and silently slipped the pistol ready to be loaded with the origin bullet from the sleeve. He tightly grasped the hidden origin bullet and prepared it secretly.


    "Then, I will reward you with an upgraded version."


    Lin Feng smiled, changed his mind temporarily, his hand lit up, and the wind and clouds flowed in the enchantment for a while!


    The wind blows everywhere, flying sand to the ground!


    The place where the light pointed was shaking the earth and the mountains, and the chaotic magical glow emerged, as if the existence of the entire space was going to become extremely unstable.


    "What, it''s impossible... it''s impossible!"


    As a ruler, how could Holmes fail to understand the meaning of this power, which means that the inherent barrier itself is shaken, but it is almost a world-breaking power!


    "Break it!"


    Lin Feng''s whole body swelled, and he whispered these three words.


    The hand knife fell quickly, and the magic power to maintain the enchantment was instantly cut off in the place where the power traversed.


    "Crack!"


    It was a sound that shattered fragilely like glass, and the entire inherent barrier itself completely collapsed!


    The quicksand collapsed from the cracks, thousands of troops fell into the abyss, and the magic power that was more terrifying than the sword of victories rushed into a sword wind and struck everyone.


    Thousands of troops swept away, all in this attack!


    "Boom!"


    After several loud noises, everyone was knocked into the wall, and a big hole was directly hit!


    Webber vomited a mouthful of blood. Although he was not in the middle of the force, he was seriously injured. Even with healing magic, his internal organs were still damaged.


    Weber recovered from the calm of the holy grail war, and felt the fear of the war for the first time, trembling all over.


    "It''s terrible, why is this Lin Feng so strong?"


    Lin Feng''s power exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "...Why can you use the treasure of the opposite world?"


    Holmes covered the severely wounded wound in his abdomen with his hands, and the magic power cut from his abdomen to his heart.


    After suffering such a serious injury, he can no longer support it, and the situation is even worse for Saber and Iskandar who were hit from the front.


    Saber and Iskandar were not only bruised all over their bodies, but also had deep wounds in their hearts. At this moment, blood was flowing.


    There is no doubt that no matter which of these two people is, when the spiritual core is destroyed, they will not be able to stick to it at all!


    From struggling to get up, Iskandar was shocked by Lin Feng''s divine power again and fell directly to the ground. He squinted at Lin Feng.


    "Unexpectedly, you kid is quite capable... even I was beyond the reach of the dust."


    Iskandar sighed, he clearly felt his weakness after the destruction of his spiritual core, and understood that his journey in the Holy Grail War was over.


    "It seems that if you want to see the dream of the endless sea, it''s time to wake up."


    "Rider! Wait, wait, you can''t die! In order to curse--"


    When Webber saw this, he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    But he decided to be Iskandar''s minister and wanted to witness the victory of his servant. How could he see him here giving up because of Lin Feng?


    "stop."


    However, the chanting of Lingshu that Weber had not said was interrupted sharply by Iskandar. The tall king turned to look at his immature master, and sighed.


    "Listen! I have already lost. It''s just that Iskandall''s journey has reached the end. Your journey is still very long, understand?"


    "As a servant of the king, you should complete your journey on behalf of me. The magician power called Lin Feng is not something you can reach in any way. Don''t do the act of hitting a stone with a pebble."


    Webber choked up, "But...!"


    But he never heard any reply from Iskandar, because his servant had been badly injured and had been turned into a soul and disappeared.


    And at this moment--


    "Da! Bang!"


    With his perseverance and perseverance, Weimiya Kiritugu was stunned and aimed his pistol at Lin Feng and fired his origin bullet.


    His abacus is very good, originally thinking that Lin Feng just used up one move, now is the time to relax his vigilance.


    And if his magic circuit is scrapped at this time, as long as all this happens before Saber''s death, then the winner will be him!


    However, the bullets that flew out of the hope of Eimiya Kiritugu stopped halfway through.

 v2 Chapter 832： If my lord is him

    It was blocked by invisible power before Lin Feng''s extended palm, and there was no way to hurt Lin Feng even one hair.


    "Such a good thing, how am I willing to let it leave your body? Or take it back."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, turning his wrists and covering his hands, and stopped the bullet in front of him.


    It''s just that this time he turned one direction, but ran in the direction of Eimiya Kirisu.


    "Huh!"


    The bullet hit Wei Miyakiji''s body, and his screams instantly resounded throughout the studio!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The magic circuit all over his body seemed to be madly rampaging by a bug, like a short circuit of wires.


    Blood splattered from the veins of Kirisi Eomiya, and he fell completely to the ground, looking dying.


    "How do you feel when you hit your own trick?"


    Lin Feng walked over with a smile, and Wei Gong Qishi panted violently, unable to even answer Lin Feng''s question.


    His body began to change, and all the fatal wounds from the blood on his body slowly disappeared, and his body recovered as before.


    But even if the fatal injury of Kirishu Eomiya was restored because of the ideal hometown in the body, there was no way to prevent the devastating power brought by his origin bomb.


    The magic circuit of Kirishu Eomiya was completely scrapped. Even if he could survive, he could only be a useless person in his life.


    "...Eimiya Kiritugu, I hate you!"


    The magic circuit of Kirishu Eomiya was scrapped, so naturally he couldn''t continue to participate in the war as a magician. The moment his magic circuit was scrapped, Ling Shu had disappeared from his hand.


    Saber, who is not capable of acting alone, just persisted for a while when she was seriously injured, and she could no longer continue.


    At the last juncture, the manipulation of Ling Charm became invalid due to the disappearance of magic power. Before turning into a spiritual child and disappearing, she stared at her master firmly.


    Saber didn''t expect that Kirishu Eomiya would cut off his wife after cheating, and even forcibly manipulated her!


    Even if Kirishu Uemiya ended up like this, she would never forgive this man.


    On the other hand, in the sporadic memory, the spirit of Lin Feng as a master that Saber saw was the true magician in her mind.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was about to get the Holy Grail, the sense of loss and despair that had missed the Holy Grail made Saber collapse.


    Before she dissipated, she couldn''t help thinking that even if Lin Feng''s wish was still unknown, how good would it be if her master was Lin Feng?


    In this way, the fifth heroic spirit returned to the Great Holy Grail.


    Holmes, who doesn''t have much fighting ability, couldn''t help but feel anxious. If this goes on, Lin Feng will become the winner of the Holy Grail War!


    Then there was a sudden movement, and the strange magic power instantly filled the entire space.


    Holmes suddenly raised his head, and saw Lin Feng lower the table hanging from the sky, and the black flames burned on Alice Phil''s body.


    "Ellie--!"


    Eomiya Kiritugu reached out his hand hoarsely, and watched as the black flame burned out, his wife turned into nothingness.


    The little holy grail hidden in her body was used as a medium to summon the big holy grail to emerge. A black cave was opened in the sky, but the golden light flowed out strangely under the lamp.


    The one who has the deepest connection with the Great Holy Grail is naturally Holmes. He looked at the Great Holy Grail in disbelief.


    "This ominous magic power turns out to be the Great Holy Grail?"


    Lin Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "Isn''t this nonsense? Or you think you are blind."


    "Hahahahahaha, it''s finally here! Then it''s my moment."


    Yanfeng Qili burst into laughter of joy. He knew that the one inside would be born soon, as long as Lin Feng made a wish!


    "Let me give gifts for your birth in place of God!"


    "Are you kidding, are you going to let the things in there be born?!"


    Holmes gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind to act on Yanfeng Qili as the master.


    He just wanted to prevent the Great Holy Grail from coming, but when he left, it was too late.


    "Take the spell! Assassin, kill yourself with your blade!"


    Yanfeng Qili''s air twisted for a while, so that the magic of the curse caused the Hassan army of dozens of people to lift the spirit and appear in front of everyone.


    Although the white bone masks concealed their expressions, it can be seen from the unnatural movements and expressions that they were not voluntary.


    "what are you doing?"


    Webber stared blankly at what was happening before him. Is there such an assist?


    At the last moment, he didn''t even think about fighting hard, but directly used Lingshu to order his servant to commit suicide!


    As an assassin, Hassan Sabah has no magic power at all. Just a command of a magic spell is enough to make them lose control of their body, so the sound of a knife piercing into the flesh sounded.


    "Punch! Punch!"


    Even a last word could not be said. The Hassan legion was directly defeated in the Holy Grail War due to the curse of their master. Even Holmes could not stop it from rushing over.


    "Why are you doing this!?"


    When Hasan was completely transformed into a spiritual son, Holmes had just rushed to Yanfeng Qili.


    He turned his head and glanced at the development of the situation that couldn''t be stopped, he couldn''t help but punched Yanfeng Qili with some irritation, and exclaimed: "Do you know how much disaster you will cause this world to suffer?"


    Holmes turned his head and glanced at the black mud flowing out of the Holy Grail. It was definitely not something ordinary people could touch!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 833： Lin Feng is not anxious for the Holy Grail

    If its wish is to be born in this world, then its threat will be greater than Yunye whose wish is unknown!


    As long as he thinks of the terrible consequences, cold sweat oozes from his forehead.


    "Huh, why not? Hahahaha!"


    Yanfeng Qili was caught off guard by Holmes hitting her forehead with a punch. He covered half of his face, lowered his head and laughed wildly.


    The anomaly has penetrated into his deep laughter, and he raised his eyes to look at the coming Great Holy Grail with a feverish look.


    Since knowing the existence of that, Yanfeng Qili has been hoping that the thing in the Great Holy Grail will come.


    However, based on his strength, he will definitely not be able to beat Lin Feng-in this case, it is better to accelerate the speed of pushing the opponent to win the Holy Grail!


    Yan Feng Qili looked forward to watching Lin Feng raise his hand to push back all the black mud that was pouring into him, watching him walk towards the Great Holy Grail step by step, with only fanatical joy in her eyes.


    "You can''t stop it, Lin Feng is already the winner of the Holy Grail War! Even if it is a ruler, you should not interfere too much in the Holy Grail War!"


    "It is ruler''s mission to prevent the Holy Grail War from bringing harm to the world, and I must not..."


    Holmes showed an expression of extreme disapproval. Although he is not a Virgin, he will not forget this critical mission of survival, which is his duty.


    "Lin Feng, stop it! Ah!"


    Holmes flew towards Lin Feng, magic power surged in his body, and the lens behind him was shining!


    He was about to attack, but when he was running, his stature suddenly stiffened, and there was a high scream from his throat, extremely sad.


    Holmes looked down in a daze. There was a magical arrow stuck in his chest. He didn''t know when it pierced his heart faster than his reaction speed, but he had to Lin Feng turned his head slightly and glanced over.


    The spiritual core was pierced, and he was not good at fighting, and Holmes, who had no ability to act alone, dropped his hands slumped.


    Holmes was infinitely unwilling to fail to stop Lin Feng, but he could only watch Lin Feng''s hand touch the Holy Grail itself.


    "It''s all over."


    When this idea emerged, Sherlock Holmes turned into a spiritual son and returned to the Holy Grail.


    "What is your wish?"


    The moment Lin Feng''s hand touched the Holy Grail, the scenery in front of him instantly turned into a dark wasteland, and an ethereal voice came from behind him instantly.


    He turned his head and saw that a silver-haired woman in a black and red gorgeous long dress was walking in style.


    "Tell me, your wish, I will fulfill it..."


    There is no doubt that although the colors of the clothes are different, the face of the woman in front of him is the same as that of Alice Phil.


    But what she showed at the moment was a kind of enchanting beauty. It was Angola Manuel, who had acquired the body after absorbing Alice Phil''s personality. Her voice was very soft, but very attractive.


    The Great Holy Grail does have the ability to fulfill all wishes, but Lin Feng also knows that since the third Holy Grail War, the colorless magic has already fulfilled "people''s wishes itself". Even if the Great Holy Grail is used to make a wish, it will not What are the good results.


    What''s more, Lin Feng didn''t even look down on the function of the Holy Grail''s wishing, he just came to play and just won by accident.


    "Okay, then I will make a wish, what shall I do?"


    As a wisher, Lin Feng behaved more indifferently than the woman.


    Angola Manuel was anxious when he saw this. He wanted to be born in the outside world. As a result, Lin Feng''s wish was invisible to him, so he could only come out and seduce him to make a wish directly. Who knows that the other party still has this unhurried attitude.


    It is true that the emperor is not in a hurry!


    "As long as it is the wish you want, nothing I can''t realize, speak it out!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Lin Feng spoke suddenly as if thinking of something, which made Angola Manuel''s face a joy, and she looked at Lin Feng with scorching eyes.


    "Are you called straight men''s and women''s wear now? Or are you actually a womanist?"


    "what did you say!?"


    Angola Manuel��s face changed. He had already erased his personality and memory because of being sucked into the Holy Grail, but because of Lin Feng��s words, he has obtained fragmentary memories. For example, he himself should be a male, and the self-recovery of the fragmentary self He frowned in pain.


    Lin Feng coldly watched Angola Manuel''s face showing pain, but instead showed an interesting smile.


    He blended in the words of divine power to recall the other party''s self, but for fun, he only brought back a small part, making the other party only have a vague understanding of gender and what he was like.


    "So, do you think women''s clothing is fun?"


    "Who wears a dress?!"


    Angola Manuel yelled like a thunder. Because of Lin Feng''s unique temperament and terrifying power, he did not dare to act rashly.


    "You."


    There was an innocent look on Lin Feng''s face. Angola Manuel could no longer maintain the gentleness and tranquility disguised by Alice Phil''s body. Her expression was distorted and she stared at Lin Feng fiercely.


    Angola Manuel initially fancyed Eimiya Kirishu. His wish is best controlled, and it is also the realization of his wish in the body, which will help him to be born into the outside world.


    It''s a pity that Wei Gong Qisi was not as good as a human being, and he couldn''t beat Lin Feng at all, and was smashed.


    Angola Manuel originally thought that Lin Feng would do. Although he considered the problems that his wishes could not be seen, who could refuse the holy grail that all wishes can be realized?


    The original thought he had had disappeared after Lin Feng acted like this. His throat was a little choked and he couldn''t help but ask: "Do you still want to make a wish?"

 v2 Chapter 834： I cant fulfill your wish

    "Of course, is it possible that the holy grail can still regret the victor?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and replied with a smile.


    The more he saw that Angola Manuel was anxious to fulfill his wish to go outside, the more he wanted to tease him, and he didn''t even intend to make him get his wish!


    Angola Manuel didn''t know, Lin Feng had anticipated what he was thinking, and he hadn''t planned to make his plan successful.


    After all, in Lin Feng''s view, if Angola Manuel is released directly now, what can he play in ten years?


    Lin Feng is always happy to see the results of interesting repertoires. It is obviously not a good choice to let Angola Manuel go out at this moment.


    This kind of toy naturally has to be played at the most suitable time for it to be meaningful.


    Angola Manuel breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Lin Feng really had a wish. He looked at Lin Feng with joy.


    "Then you make a wish quickly, no matter what kind of wish you can achieve for you."


    Lin Feng looked at Angola Manuel''s face that tried to suppress his excitement and joy, and endured a smile.


    "What kind of wish is okay, is this true?"


    "of course!"


    Angola Manuel deserved quite refreshingly. He didn''t notice Lin Feng''s meaningful eyes. He smiled like a spring breeze, as if he had received a pardon to go to the outside world.


    Lin Feng secretly smiled at his innocence, still showing little expression on his face, only spoke softly.


    "God is omnipotent."


    "Huh, huh?"


    Whether it is a youth who was born under a dualistic religious atmosphere, or the servant Angola Manuel who has been wiped out of his own existence in the Holy Grail, to him, a person like him should be a "god", But there is no fighting power at all.


    The word omnipotence is very far away to him. Angola Manuel was just lost for a moment, and continued to stare at Lin Feng, only waiting for his next words.


    "Can you let the Almighty God make a rock that he can''t move by himself?"


    Lin Feng''s tone was quite sincere. At first glance, he really couldn''t tell that he was expressing his wish with a playful mentality.


    "����what did you say?!"


    Angola Manuel''s smile instantly stiffened on the corners of his mouth when he heard it, he exclaimed in a high voice after being extremely shocked, and then stared at the smiling Lin Feng, completely ignoring what the person in front of him wanted to do.


    "What kind of messy wish is this, don''t you want money, power, or power?"


    The elegance and calmness that Angola Manuel had previously disguised was completely defeated, because the desire before him was really beyond his comprehension.


    "Such a wish is simply a paradox, are you kidding me?"


    Angola Manuel''s tone could hardly conceal his anger, and Lin Feng''s angry tone was still calm when facing him, pretending to be confused.


    "Didn��t you say that all your wishes can be realized? Money, power, and status are of course meaningful and successful only if you strive for it yourself. After all, I may pick up the Holy Grail this time in my life. Of course I have to make a wish. I don''t think it can be achieved."


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, he nodded to himself, with a pretentious look. He watched Angola Manuel being blocked by himself and couldn''t get a word back, and he suppressed a smile.


    "Well, I think so, what do you think?"


    Angola Manuel was originally a poor brain. He stared at Lin Feng''s expression for a long time. He couldn''t talk about the other party, but he really couldn''t realize the contradictory desire.


    Even if the stalemate continues, it doesn''t make sense. The freezing of his thinking slows down the surging magic power in the Great Holy Grail.


    "I can''t realize your wish!"


    After shouting such a word, Angola Manuel turned his back.


    His figure was submerged in the darkness, directly in front of Lin Feng''s teasing wishes, the polluted version of the golden cup that claimed to be able to realize all his wishes, and autistic.


    Lin Feng blinked, and then stood in front of the studio again.


    Divine light appeared under his feet, and the black mud flowing from the hole on that day almost filled most of the area on the first floor. The flames in the civic hall were all about to collapse.


    Lin Feng went up to the second floor, glanced at Weimiya Kirishu who was supporting each other with Weber, and smiled.


    He raised his hand and waved, the golden light flew out of Eomiya Kirito''s body.


    Webber was dumbfounded: "What are you doing?"


    "Of course I took back... things that didn''t belong to Eimiya Kiritugu."


    It is easy to take out the ideal hometown of independence from the body of Kirishu Eomiya. Anyway, his magic circuit is completely abolished.


    The scabbard shining with golden light floated above Lin Feng''s palm. He looked at it, and the things were okay. It was enough to be used as a holy relic next time!


    "What do you want this scabbard for?!"


    Weimiya Kirishu had already been tossed almost like a **** by the origin bomb that Lin Feng bounced back, and he was even more furious at this moment.


    Had it not been for the repair in time for the ideal homeland that had just been far away from the earth, I am afraid that he would not even have the strength to speak now, and it would be entirely due to the pain caused by magic retrograde. In addition to the anger that couldn''t be suppressed inside, he fainted with anger.


    "Of course it is to satisfy her wish. I am different from your indifferent master."


    Lin Feng raised his right index finger and shook it pretentiously.


    "Occasionally, I will be in a good mood. Randomly choose a lucky audience to fulfill her wish! And your former servant just happened to be selected by me."


    "Are you saying... you want to fulfill Saber''s wish? What a joke!"


    Eimiya Kirishu frowned, with an expression of disbelief.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 835： Holy grail autistic

    "Of course, I heard it in the end. She was thinking,''If I were her master, that would be great''. Such a lovely wish I can''t ignore at all."


    "Do you think Eimiya Kirisu is dead? Such a good servant actually makes people want to jump back. Tsk tsk, you can''t do it."


    Lin Feng''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot. Lin Feng opened his mouth. He was about to prepare that he would not be able to participate in the Holy Grail War normally sixty years later. He suddenly found a bright spot.


    Di Lu Muduo, who has always been in favor of Lin Feng''s back, has not yet returned to the Heroic Seat, and there is no feeling that the soul is flying away and his power is exhausted. He actually stood there casually!


    Not only was Di Lu Muduo still standing there, what was even more outrageous was that Ma Tongying was still floating in the air wearing her conceptual arms.


    But Webber and Yanfeng Qili also discovered this with hindsight. The former jumped up with a very big reaction, and he yelled in disbelief.


    "Servant?! The Holy Grail War is clearly over, why do you still have two servants who haven''t returned to the Heroic Seat!? Is it possible that you are not only cheating, but also opening up?"


    "... Keep your mouth clean! How can my lord be someone like you who can comment at will?"


    In Dilumudo''s view, Lin Feng is too powerful, no matter what he possesses or what he can do-this is commonplace for him.


    In his mind, Lin Feng is so strong!


    Lin Feng waved his hand to stop Di Lu Muduo from arching his body to prepare for battle, and gave Webber a smile.


    "This is not a game, where do you want to buy a plug-in?"


    There is no need to explain too much, just a rhetorical question, Lin Feng froze and blocked all the accusations and malicious guesses that Webber had said.


    "Boy, haven''t you seen anyone who can take advantage of it? If you are used to it, tell them to stay through the trial period. This is a normal operation!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Lin Feng looked at Webber''s sluggish expression, and knew that this person had not seen a lot of them.


    "Master, is that why I still stay here?"


    "Isn''t your desire to be loyal to the monarch?"


    Lin Feng''s eyebrows moved, but he still remembered the man''s wishes and mood when he was called, he fixedly looked at Di Lu Muduo.


    "The gains I gave you can''t just run away like this-don''t worry, I will let you have a meaningful vacation."


    "But master, the next Holy Grail War should be sixty years later, right?"


    Even if he is not a magician, Dilumudo still knows the common sense of the period of the Holy Grail War.


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng nodded, he looked at Di Lu Muduo''s nervous look, afraid it was not the first time he knew that the Holy Grail War was over, even as a servant, he could stay in this world without relying on the Great Holy Grail. For the devil.


    Lin Feng saw Di Lu Muduo''s entanglement, he shook his head.


    "What are you worried about, do you care that I didn''t give you a wish with the Great Holy Grail?"


    Dilumu took a breath and explained in a hurry.


    "That''s not the case! Master, my wish has now come true. Being able to be faithful to you is already the greatest happiness of Dilumudo''s life."


    "Oh? You really think so?"


    Under Lin Feng''s gaze, Di Lu Muduo''s forehead oozes sweat.


    Lin Feng obviously didn''t blame him, but only his eyes made him afraid to speak.


    Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t be nervous, am I the kind of black-hearted master who makes a wish without you?"


    "Listen well, that great holy grail is not perfect. After I made a wish, it shut itself down. I can''t help it."


    Lin Feng spread his hands, his tone was quite regretful, but he heard other people''s expressions admiring. For a while, I didn''t know if it should be said that Lin Feng was too strong or the Holy Grail was too glassy


    In terms of Feng Qili''s words, Lin Feng found the point. Lin Feng didn''t make a wish. The fact that the existence was not born must be due to Lin Feng''s ghost!


    Otherwise, how could Angola Manuel, who expects to go out, become "autistic"?


    The fragile alliance and friendship shattered in an instant, and Yan Feng Qili desperately rushed up and grabbed Lin Feng''s hand, only questioning in her eyes.


    His speed was too fast. Because they were an alliance before, Di Lumuto didn''t take much precautions, who knew he was preempted.


    "Why don''t you make a wish? It clearly looks forward to being born in this world so much! This is different from what was said at the beginning!"


    Yanfeng Qili''s words suddenly poured out toward Lin Feng like a cascade of pearls.


    "Isn''t it the same? All the power of interpretation rests with me. You should have seen this kind of words on the posters of major event companies many times."


    Lin Feng''s answer stunned Yanfeng Qili.


    "Pump!"


    Yanfeng Qili looked down and saw that at the moment he was stunned, Lin Feng''s hand had dug out his heart since he passed through his chest, and he was beating alive!


    "Wh...!?"


    The excessive shock made Yanfeng Qili unable to even ask a questioning word. Lin Feng admired the expression on his face with a smile, his thin lips let out cold words.


    "Congratulations, this is the first time someone has obtained my mute gift package. You did a good job."


    Looking at Lin Feng��s nonchalant smiling face, if you ignore his ruthless way of directly penetrating Yanfeng Qili''s chest without mercy, people who don��t know the real situation might really think that Yanfeng Qili won some prize. .


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the attack of this lifeless Huangquan!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 836： Do you also want the mute gift package?

    Webber frowned when he looked beside him. He couldn''t understand how the two people who were still allies until just now suddenly turned against each other.


    He didn''t know why he shouted: "Hey, I said you two are not allies? You guy, don''t you mean that you are crossing the river and breaking the bridge?!"


    Webber wanted to say something, and opened his mouth, only to find that he couldn''t make a sound.


    He was in a daze, and happened to meet Lin Feng''s gaze, he was startled, and then he heard Lin Feng speak.


    "It seems that you also want the mute gift package?"


    Lin Feng casually took out the living heart from the hole opened in Yanfeng Qili''s body, and he moved it aside like throwing garbage, and in a flash, he was crushed by invisible force in midair and midair.촷�.


    As the "murderer", he didn''t have any blood on his hands, and he shook his hands slowly.


    Webber looked at it with a horror, hurried back and shook his head desperately.


    He doesn''t want to end up with Qili Yanfeng!


    And Weber instantly understood that Lin Feng was far stronger and more terrifying than he had originally thought!


    Because this person''s behavior looks like he doesn''t treat other people as human beings, but as something!


    It was only after Webber made what he considered to be fascinating that he found that he had recovered his lost voice, and his gaze towards Lin Feng was even more alarmed. Even if he could speak now, he would not forget the horror of losing his voice just now.


    Could it be that Lin Feng is really a god?


    When Webber was still thinking about it, he watched Lin Feng stretch his hand towards the boiling black mud underneath, and the light fell on the "lake surface".


    A group of black liquid soared into the air, directly following the command of Lin Feng''s hand and fell directly onto Yanfeng Qili.


    The magical light shrouded it, and Yanfeng Qili, who was dying on the ground and almost died, resumed breathing!


    Weber looked at Lin Feng''s power in disbelief, that the big hole on Yanfeng Qili''s body was repaired by the light that turned into black mud point by point.


    As if Yanfeng Qili had never been heartbroken by Lin Feng, the mysterious black mud flowing from the Great Holy Grail completely replaced his heart.


    Not long after, Yanfeng Qili actually stood up from the ground again. He panted and looked at Lin Feng. The priest''s pretended hole revealed a smooth chest.


    "What do you want to do? Lin Feng?"


    Yanfeng Qili looked at Lin Feng with an inquiring gaze, which was also what he wanted to know most during the period of time he worked with the other party.


    However, he has not been able to explore the reason so far. Now he has been so "revived" after death. He raised his hand to touch the part of the heart that was replaced by black mud, and he could feel the thing that he cared most. exist.


    Just feeling the black mud instead of the beating of the heart, Yanfeng Qili felt a little complicated, because what he wanted to explore most was human nature, but he couldn''t understand the purpose of Lin Feng''s actions.


    "Me? Of course I want to do something to make myself happy."


    Lin Feng said the truth, but everyone present showed unbelieving expressions without exception, even thinking that Lin Feng was only deliberately using ambiguous words to cover up his true purpose.


    "Believe it or not, anyway, I don''t care... But if I am regarded as a person who crosses the river and demolishes the bridge, I will also find it troubled."


    In a rather relaxed tone, Lin Feng made a fist in an empty hand.


    "Well����!"


    Yanfeng Qili''s heart was so painful that the whole person arched up, and the cold sweat suddenly stayed behind. He covered his heart and was almost hit by the stone falling from the ceiling.


    "So if you don''t talk nonsense, you can still live a long time, do you understand?"


    After dropping this sentence, Lin Feng raised his hand and slammed it directly towards the wall in front of him with magical power, blasting a big hole in a sudden.


    As the sand fell, the entire studio was shaken by this powerful force. The big hole that opened in an instant aggravated the collapse of the Civic Hall, and the magic power helped to ignite the flames that were started by magic.


    Lin Feng waved his sleeves and left without a trace of cloud. Before leaving, he left a sentence casually.


    "I suggest you go quickly, otherwise you might die here?"


    Before he finished speaking, where is Lin Feng''s shadow still in place?


    Even Ma Tong Ying disappeared without a trace!


    The people who were left in the building that was about to collapse had to get up in embarrassment and left the Civic Hall almost as if they were crawling.


    When Lin Feng stopped, the Civic Hall happened to collapse.


    The sound shook the sky, and he was standing in the nearby woods watching with great interest the appearance of the clothes shining through the sky. If he shot, the flames could be easily stopped, but it was not necessary.


    Because the people here are destined to have this calamity... and more importantly, saving them is not fun!


    "You keep chasing me, why?"


    Lin Feng turned his head to look at Ma Tongying, who had been chasing after herself.


    "You have gained Parvati''s power, and you can still see how much you use it now. What else do you follow me?"


    Ma Tongying bit her lip, her expression serious.


    "I am very grateful to Brother Lin Feng, you are also very strong, but I want to let the power I get from you help you!"


    "help me?"


    To be honest, Lin Feng certainly didn''t need a little girl to help him, but considering the changes made by Ma Tongying before, he wondered what fun the other party could bring, and it might be better to give instructions.


    "I don''t have the habit of carrying oil bottles, do you know what I mean?"


    "of course I know!"


    Ma Tongying heard that Lin Feng''s words could be discussed, and she no longer refused directly as before, she hurriedly replied.


    "I will never hold you back!"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 837： The game has started!

    During the Holy Grail War, Ma Tongying had been observing Lin Feng''s actions with Parvati from a distance. She was very clear about the other''s action habits--


    He never liked spending more time in boring places. If he wanted to follow Lin Feng, he had to be "interesting" enough, and he had to have a certain amount of strength.


    That''s why Jian Tongying had made the corresponding awakening a long time ago. It was only after Lin Feng was willing to agree. She looked at the person she had been watching for a long time, with expectations in her eyes.


    "Then now that you are enlightened, try to catch up with me! If you can find me, I''ll take you to play. It''s okay to give you some rewards, how about it?"


    Lin Feng smiled and rubbed the top of Tong Ying''s hair. Just as she blushed and reached out to touch her hair, trying to hide her shyness, a breeze blew.


    She suddenly looked up, but found that there was no one in front of her, where is Lin Feng?


    It disappeared without a trace just in that instant, as if it was announcing the start of the "hide and seek" game that Lin Feng had promised, and this game would never stop until he found him.


    [Eh, this time, even my spiritual consciousness can''t find Lin Feng. It seems that he has been aware of our previous following, but hasn''t it been revealed? ��


    There was Parvati''s voice in Ma Tong Ying''s heart, her tone couldn''t hide her surprise, as if this was a very difficult thing to do.


    [It''s really him...it can disappear with the servant in an instant, and even I didn''t react just now. Did he master teleport? ��


    Just as Parvati guessed to herself, Ma Tong Ying captured the most critical information, which she had not expected.


    "You mean, when Brother Lin Feng just disappeared, didn''t you even notice it?"


    Ma Tongying thoughtfully, the reason why she was able to accurately find where Lin Feng was before and secretly observe from a distance was entirely due to the power of Parvati.


    But now, even the goddess who is possessing herself can''t find Lin Feng!


    [Yes, it''s probably because Lin Feng feels that if you are looking for it, you must rely on yourself. ��


    The fact that Parvati said made Ma Tongying a little frustrated, but she was depressed for a while and regained her spirit, her expression only almost stubbornly firm.


    "It doesn''t matter, since this is the case, then I should work harder to achieve Brother Lin Feng''s expectations."


    Ma Tongying said softly, her little hand was slightly clenched, and a raging fire almost burst out of her eyes. That was the unshakable determination in her heart!


    ...


    Just when Ma Tongying decided to start a search journey, Lin Feng had already reached the outskirts more than ten kilometers away from Fuyuki.


    He wandered leisurely on the unmanned highway in the middle of the night, with Dilumudo following him, still a little confused.


    Di Lumuduo''s thinking was still stuck during the Holy Grail War, and his question just now was not answered. At this moment, he looked at Lin Feng as if walking, thinking about it, and still couldn''t help but ask.


    "Master, why didn''t I return to the Heroic Seat?"


    Servant can stay in this world only during the Holy Grail War, and in ordinary times, magicians are usually unable to support the large amount of magic power the servant needs in this world.


    Therefore, when the Holy Grail War is completely over, the servant should immediately return to the Heroic Seat.


    This is the "common sense" that Dilumudo got from the Great Holy Grail.


    However, now Di Lu Muduo felt an abnormality in front of him who had not returned to the Heroic Seat, or the offering demon who had no problem at all, or Lin Feng whose face was calm as before.


    How is this done?


    Lin Feng squinted his head and glanced at Di Lumu more, and the questioning voice was faint, but it was suddenly shocking.


    "Did you say allegiance to me before was false?"


    Di Lu Mu Duo was slightly stunned. He raised his head and faced the cold eyes of Shang Lin Feng.


    "Or, do you regret it now?"


    "No, of course not!"


    Dilumudo hurriedly argued.


    "I''m just����"


    "Since it''s not, isn''t it all right?"


    Lin Feng waved his hand indifferently, he didn''t even intend to listen to Di Lumut''s long talk about loyalty, he only said in a undeniable tone.


    "Since you are loyal to my Lin Feng, life is my person, and when you die... I will resurrect you directly after you die."


    If I die, I will revive you directly!


    It was Lin Feng''s domineering and determined tone that made Di Lumuduo''s eyes hot.


    He thought of the rush of his life before his death, and the final actions of the lord who had said he wanted to shed his suspicion before he died.


    ����Di Lu Muduo never hated his lord Finn finally overturning the blessing spring, but he still regrets his infidelity. Now Lin Feng is the last chance before him.


    Because Lin Feng is willing to accept his past and all his loyalty now, with such a lord, what else can he expect in this life? !


    Di Lu Muduo, who was so touched, immediately knelt down, bowed his head towards Lin Feng, and once again sincerely applauded him.


    "Thank you for the appreciation of the master, I will definitely devote my loyalty to you doubly in the future!"


    "Okay, get up, now there is no holy grail war, just call me Lin Feng."


    Lin Feng pulled Di Lu Muduo up from the ground with one hand. He has never been a man of small etiquette. It would be better to waste time doing this than to think about where to have fun. He waved his hand out of magic.


    That magic power turned into stars, and the map of Japan now appeared on the sky.


    He looked at the administrative plan for a while, with a flash of inspiration in his mind, and immediately decided where to go next.


    "Go, let''s travel over there!"


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 838： Frightened silly mother of Guanbuzi!

    Lin Feng straightly teleported to Guanbuzi City with his strength. He squinted at the night view of the city, showing an expression of interest.


    "Master...no, Lin Feng, is there a Holy Grail War in this city too?"


    "Do you only have Holy Grail Wars in your mind?"


    Facing such an upright servant, Lin Feng not only shook his head, but said in his heart that Di Lu Muduo had never been in contact with modern society, so he thought that he who likes to seek fun would only find it in the Holy Grail War.


    But how is this possible?


    Lin Feng held a helpless attitude towards Dilumudo''s naive thoughts.


    Hey, do you look so tasteless?


    "You are already a person who wants to be loyal to me. How can you be so rigid? Who said that only the Holy Grail War can bring fun? Don''t underestimate this place. What will happen in the future is still a bit interesting."


    "Guanbuzi City, are there any special scenic spots?"


    Although Dilumudo had received little knowledge from the Great Holy Grail anyway, he still knew a little about the geographic planning of modern cities.


    Not to mention that this scenic spot in Japan-the Great Holy Grail is more or less given a certain understanding.


    However, Di Lu Muduo failed to find the relevant knowledge of the city in front of him from the knowledge given by the Great Holy Grail.


    "Guanbuzi City...?"


    Di Lu Muduo looked at the distinct white lettering on the road not far away, and thoughtfully tried to understand the meaning of Lin Feng''s special "travel" in this place.


    "You... Dilumudo, you just don''t know how to adapt!"


    Lin Feng sighed, he raised his hand and tapped Di Lu Muduo''s forehead, and said helplessly.


    "The most interesting thing about a city is not the so-called historical sites. It doesn''t make any difference to me that there are as many things as there are. But people are different."


    "people?"


    "Of course, only humans can bring changes to the unchanging pattern of a city, don''t you think so?"


    How does your words sound like treating humans as toys...


    Di Lumuduo glanced at Lin Feng''s rather serious expression, and tried to suppress the words that almost blurted out.


    "Are there any special people in this city?"


    Di Lumutuo recalled several people that Lin Feng called interesting before. Their styles and behaviors were different. He couldn''t help but feel a little curious about the interesting people in this city that Lin Feng said.


    "Of course there is. Don''t look at the area that Guanbuzi City occupies on the map of Japan. There are many interesting people."


    Lin Feng said so, stepping into the boundary of Guanbuzi City, he waved his hand to signal Dilumudo to follow, and then walked on his own.


    "Let''s take you to open your eyes first."


    ...


    Sitting in the stall in the dark alley was a woman in black clothes and black hat, her face covered in mysterious black veil, she silently stared at the crystal ball on the table, waiting for the next business to come.


    She is the woman who possesses the "absolute future vision" that overrides prediction and measurement. She is known as the diviner of God''s Eye��the mother of Guanbuzi.


    Suddenly, she seemed to feel something, and in an instant she raised her head to look forward, and her eyes happened to catch a passing figure.


    The strong premonition prompted Guanbuzi''s mother to speak uncontrollably, and for the first time she took the initiative to solicit business.


    "That young guy, please stay."


    Lin Feng was stopped by such a sudden scream, and looked at the fortune-teller sitting there with interest.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to stay in this place, because he knew very well the capabilities of this woman called the mother of Guanbuzi.


    Yes, the "absolute future vision" of the mother of Guanbuzi is indeed the most powerful one among all future vision holders, but it can only observe the fate of mankind.


    It is impossible for people like Lin Feng who are detached from fate to be caught by the eyes of the future.


    And Lin Feng also happened to be a person who likes to create his own destiny, but does not believe in the established destiny, so he only has no interest in this fortune-teller.


    However, if the other party voluntarily told him to stop, it would be another matter!


    Seeing Lin Feng stopped in the distance, the mother of Guanbuzi looked at herself with interest. She took a deep breath and smiled.


    "But are you here for a fortune-telling? Passengers passing by."


    Lin Feng''s clothes looked very valuable. It was not something that Guanbuzi City could buy. Di Lumuduo followed him every step of the way, looking like a bodyguard, so the mother of Guanbuzi was quite sure. Lin Feng is a visitor from outside.


    "Divination? Good."


    Lin Feng hooked up the corners of his mouth playfully, thinking that this mother of cloth-watching children was quite fun, and he walked over quite graciously.


    "What fate can you tell me? The mother of Guanbuzi."


    Before the mother of Guanbuzi could introduce herself, Lin Feng surely called out her name.


    This caused her breathing to stagnate for a moment, and when her gaze fell on Lin Feng''s body seriously, she was shocked and sweated instantly.


    "Wh...!?"


    The mother of Guanbuzi only now knows what kind of big people she should not provoke!


    Obviously facing Lin Feng''s gentle smile like a spring breeze, her back was still sweating like rain, and even the hand touching the crystal ball was trembling.


    The eyes that can see through people''s future can''t see anything at the moment they fall on Lin Feng!


    The world seems to return to the original silence!


    The mother of Guanbuzi even felt that she was looking directly at the vast universe-and Dilumudo, who she thought was just an ordinary bodyguard, turned out to be a hero!

 v2 Chapter 839： Have a vision for the future but don’t know Mount Tai

    The mother of Guanbuzi instantly lost any confidence and courage to help Lin Feng''s divination. She stood up "thump", half-kneeled toward Lin Feng and bowed, and then she muttered in a low voice.


    "Extremely sorry, I just didn''t know Taishan for a while. Your destiny is not something I can arbitrarily intervene to see. Please forgive my rudeness."


    The mother of Guanbuzi''s desire to survive made her keep her attitude to the lowest level, but Lin Feng looked at her bowed head but didn''t intend to buy it at all.


    He only whispered: "That''s not okay, you asked me to come over for the divination, didn''t you? I heard that your divination is very accurate. Could it be that you didn''t even make money."


    Lin Feng''s words are for this purpose, the mother of Guanbuzi knows that she can''t shirk it anymore, after all, she was the one who called him over from the beginning.


    As the saying goes, everything is due to her sudden inspiration, and the solicitation that shouldn''t be shouted out.


    The mother of Guanbuzi looked at Lin Feng''s peaceful smiling face now set off under the street lamp, and she felt a bitter and unspeakable, and her face was full of tears without tears.


    "Well, all the cause and effect should indeed be borne by myself. After all, I was stupid who vowed to help you fortune telling at first."


    The mother of Guanbuzi sighed. She took off the black veil that pretended to be a mysterious hat. She stared at Lin Feng with wide-eyed eyes, and stared at him unblinkingly.


    But soon, fine beads of sweat appeared on the forehead of the mother of Guanbuzi, and then she began to sweat all over her face.


    The more she looked, the more sweaty her palms became, and she regretted that she actually took the initiative to provoke such a great god.


    Even if Lin Feng''s fate is only for the next ten minutes, it will be invisible in the observation of the eyes of the mother of Guanbuzi.


    How to deal with this?


    The mother of Guanbuzi sweated like rain, and at the moment when the thought was born of the sparks and flints, a vague premonition was suddenly captured in her vision, but it quickly disappeared.


    But it was this sudden inspiration that the mother of Guanbuzi suddenly felt some kind of inspiration about Lin Feng, and she trembled.


    "Southeast...Please go southeast."


    After saying this, the mother of Guanbuzi seemed to have been hollowed out of her strength and magic.


    Her eyes were a little fuzzy, she immediately vented her strength and sat on the stool, even her breathing was chaotic, which shows how reluctant it was for her to forcibly meet the future.


    But even in this situation, the mother of Guanbuzi still did not forget to look at Lin Feng seriously, adding.


    "I dare not pretend to guess the purpose of your coming to Guanbuzi City, but if you go there, you will see what you want to see most."


    "Oh? Really, that''s really hard for you."


    Lin Feng hooked his mouth. He didn''t have much hope at first, because even someone with a vision of the future would intervene in observing his future, that shouldn''t be possible.


    But looking at the mother of Buzi, she really could see something. Lin Feng really admired her with such a serious enthusiasm for her. It was fun to be so serious.


    "I was struggling, and I could only see a vague direction, and I didn''t know what it was."


    The mother of Guanbuzi''s voice was extremely soft, and Lin Feng waved his hand indifferently.


    It was originally just a whim, he now looked at the location in the southeast direction, and found that it turned out to be the location of Cangqi Orange, which to some extent was really what he wanted to see.


    With that Cangqi Orange there, there is no need to worry about knowing where to have fun, there will naturally be interesting things around her.


    Because of this discovery, Lin Feng was in a good mood.


    The mother of Guanbuzi has tried her best to use the results predicted by the future to be useful, so when he is happy, the reward will naturally not be forgotten.


    "This, you take it and put it away."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and a small bottle gleaming with golden light appeared in the void. It floated down and stopped in the palm of the mother of Guanbuzi.


    "The price of being called the''eye of the god'', sooner or later you will have to pay, that I will not help you, but you did a good job today, then I will give you some rewards."


    Lin Feng stared into the eyes of the mother of Guanbuzi, smiled lightly and flicked the crystal ball in front of her.


    "You know the price of absolute future vision better than anyone else. Since you insist on doing this, then drop this fox''s eye drops when the end comes. You may be able to survive in a different direction."


    After Lin Feng''s advice was given, he turned around and left without a trace. The mother of Guanbuzi just woke up, clutching the bottle of eye drops, and chased him in three steps in two steps.


    "Please stay!"


    "what happened?"


    "You mean... even if I can''t see it anymore, can I continue divination after using it?"


    "Well, you won''t know when the time comes." Lin Feng waved his hand indifferently.


    "This is your reward for divination for me today. It depends on your own destiny to use it."


    After saying this, Lin Feng took Di Lumutuo and left directly from the dark alley.


    When the mother of Guanbuzi watched Lin Feng leave, she was still in a trance for a while, and she stared deeply at his back.


    "Although I don''t know where it came from, I really didn''t expect that such a big man will come to this city one day..."


    The mother of Guanbuzi was very emotional. She raised her eyes to the starry night sky.

 v2 Chapter 840： Crown Magician Aosaki Orange

    It was clearly a clear night, but she couldn''t judge the future of this city from the stars.


    The mother of Guanbuzi can only vaguely see that the vision in the sky and the surging air flow all moved with Lin Feng alone.


    ����And in the future, I am afraid it will be the same.


    "Regardless of the future of the city, there shouldn''t be any major problems if there is one person."


    The mother of Guanbuzi thought so, and then carefully put away the bottle of eye drops that Lin Feng gave her.


    ...


    Lin Feng kept walking towards the southeast, although he was not in a hurry, he still made Di Lu Mudu a little unpredictable.


    "Lin Feng, don''t you doubt what the old man said? Is there really something you want to see in the southeast direction?"


    Di Lumu watched as he followed Lin Feng to the southeast, and the more he got away from the bustling city. On the contrary, he walked more and more remotely. He was going directly to the suburbs.


    If this continues, isn''t it going to leave the city?


    "Is that woman''s words really credible? Now that this road is getting more and more remote, I''m afraid it is the one leading to the outside of the city, right?"


    Di Lumuduo worried that Lin Feng would be too trusting in the woman who pretended to be a ghost. He wondered that the old man was very hard just looking at it. He was not like someone who could really tell something. Maybe he still couldn''t see anything. of����


    Di Lu Muduo''s heart was worried about how Lin Feng would not know, his skeptical expression was written on his face, and he didn''t even conceal the slightest voice. Lin Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "What I want is nothing more than more interesting events and people. Who stipulates that these things can only be seen in the center of the downtown area? Don''t you know, it is often more inaccessible places that interesting things are more likely to happen."


    Lin Feng chuckled meaningfully, he quietly raised his index finger, pressed it to his lips in a silent motion, and flipped his other hand up.


    The ripples of magic power spread out in an instant, which was a precursor to the effect of a certain technique.


    Di Lu Mu Duo was taken aback, followed Lin Feng''s movements and closed his mouth obediently. He stopped with his master, and he looked around.


    Suddenly, there was wind coming from somewhere, and the whistling night wind brought a small sound.


    "Da da da."


    It was the sound of chasing footsteps, and it sounded like a rush.


    The noisy and intricate voices seemed to be a fierce battle while running. It sounded like the offensive was quite fierce on both sides, and it was an unstoppable battle.


    Di Lu Muduo''s gaze was dazzling, that direction is more distant place-maybe it is outside the city, it completely confirms that the interesting thing Lin Feng said before is more of a remote place. .


    Chasing and fighting in such a place in the middle of the night is probably not a beautiful scene.


    Moreover, the breath of magic power came here along the wind, even if Di Lu Muduo was not very keen on magic power, he could still perceive the extraordinary.


    "Lin Feng, did you expect this to happen here when the old man divined the results?"


    Di Lu Muduo looked at Lin Feng''s expression that everything was expected, suddenly feeling a bit complicated.


    He even dared to question the judgment ability of his lord, even if it was only out of worry, such a thought made him feel that he was extremely sinful.


    "Lin Feng, please forgive me, it is my fault, I shouldn''t question you..."


    Di Lu Muduo knelt down on one knee towards Lin Feng, apologizing with great regret, but Lin Feng just glanced at him lightly and said softly.


    "You are indeed at fault, but the fault is not here."


    "what?"


    Lin Feng''s answer was completely unexpected, and Di Lumuduo raised his head in astonishment.


    "Didn''t I tell you that when my servant doesn''t need to be so restrained, you are just talking about your own worries, don''t make me treat you harshly."


    "Yes, I won''t dare next time."


    Di Lumuduo nodded, then stood up straight again, looking at the direction of the sound.


    "Are you going to have a look?"


    "Of course, there must be something interesting there."


    In the woods, Orange confronted the magician''s elite troops who had repelled the clock tower that her envoy had chased up.


    A troop of as many as thirty people completely surrounded her. At first glance, it seemed that there was no way out.


    "It''s really a welcome mode for big battles."


    Cang Qi Orange took off her eyes, and the corners of her curled mouth were obviously mocking.


    "Cangqi Orange, you should understand the meaning of the seal designation issued by the Magic Association! Wouldn''t it be enough to accept our work obediently? The association will definitely protect you. After all, you can achieve the title only by the puppet making technology. It��s a rank person."


    The leading man''s arm was shining with fluorescent blue light, that is his magic engraving is in the skyrocketing power!


    "Let''s give up struggling. You should understand that the Law and Politics Department''s methods are more than anyone''s imagination. With your ability, you can''t resist. You are very powerful, but can you be better than our 30-member army?"


    The man��s voice was filled with unquenchable pride. You must know that he is the head of the Law and Politics Department, the captain of the elite force led by Lord Bathemelo Lorelai!


    If it wasn''t for Cangqi Orange who had killed many magicians who were responsible for the seal before, it would really be impossible for him to take action.


    Therefore, the man believed that he came to clean up the Cangqi oranges, which meant that he was very important, and that he would surely be able to deal with such a difficult woman once he got out, so his face was filled with extreme confidence.


    "Really? That''s a pity, I won''t go back with you."

 v2 Chapter 841： Is this arrogance or self-confidence?

    Cangqi Orange spread her hand, she put the orange leather bag in her hand on the ground, and was about to open it, but suddenly felt an abnormal magical power.


    Not only Orange felt the magic power, but also other magicians present. The man''s expression shrank and he glared at her subconsciously.


    "Don''t play tricks!"


    After the magic ripples spread, Lin Feng instantly appeared in the gap between the confrontation between the orange and the man, and everyone was quiet.


    In the silence, Lin Feng and the leader stared for a few seconds, turned their heads to look at Di Lu Muduo, and spread their hands.


    "Oh, it seems to be overdone."


    In the tense atmosphere between the two parties, Lin Feng alone seemed to be totally indifferent to this coercion, complaining as if in a state of no one.


    "You just want to call someone who can''t read the air to help you? Stop laughing at it?"


    The man in the lead had misunderstood that Lin Feng had called for the rescue by Orange, and suddenly burst into a very noisy and ugly laugh, and his laugh was almost distracted.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t even know..."


    Cang Qicheng glanced at Lin Feng, a little confused.


    Although it would take a bit of effort for her to deal with these people in front of her, she wouldn''t have to be so ashamed to find someone to help.


    But before she finished speaking, she found that Lin Feng raised her hand and stopped in front of her, blocking all her subsequent words.


    Cang Qi Chengzi was taken aback, seeing Lin Feng standing in front of her, standing with her hands in her hands, she looked quite stalwart.


    But even so, in her opinion, Lin Feng is just an ordinary person with a thin body.


    Although it is suspicious to appear here suddenly, he is just a little magical, and he doesn''t seem to be a person who can fight.


    On the other hand, the dozens of people surrounded by the opposite side were all elite magicians of the clock tower, specially sent to deal with her Cangqi Orange, and all of them were extraordinary.


    Although Cangqi Chengzi is a conventional and ruthless magician, she wouldn''t mind if someone stepped forward to help her, but if the person who made the shot was too dishonest, she would only worry that the other party would shame herself.


    "Are you sure you want to help? Blind bad guys don''t do any help to your own life safety, or you go quickly..."


    Cangsaki Orange''s reminder was just to avoid the opponent''s ability to be strong enough to get ahead, and to embarrass himself when he was defeated.


    Lin Feng didn''t turn his head back, he only coughed slightly, and tilted his head to look at Di Lumut who was standing beside him.


    "Don''t do it too hard. After all, these people are not good at physical fitness. Just fight half-dead and don''t give up."


    When Lin Feng spoke, the expressions of everyone present changed, and they were all shocked by his attitude of understatement and terrible words!


    Is this arrogance or self-confidence?


    He came up and said that he would let his subordinates face more than 30 top magicians, and still let out such arrogant words?


    "Ha, I just don''t know where the bean sprouts come from, so I dare to challenge us! It''s just a mere civilian, today I will let you understand what is called ��fear��. Let��s go together and make him regret being born in the womb!"


    The leading man was angry, he gritted his teeth and shouted, even his words became uncivilized.


    The next moment he raised his right arm, the ripples of magic power spread instantly, and a red flame appeared in the sky!


    In that surging magic power, it turned out to be like a roaring giant snake, and it rushed towards Lin Feng like a galloping meteor like this.


    "Huh, it''s just that the monarch who wants to hurt me at this level, he can''t help himself!"


    Dilumudo pursed his lips. Although he didn''t show much contempt, his overly indifferent appearance made the magicians feel like he was being mocked, and he jumped with anger. Raise your hand.


    Unexpectedly, the fire snake rushed toward Lin Feng fiercely. He didn''t move at all, and his expression didn''t change at all. The fire snake deflected halfway without warning, and even the corner of Lin Feng''s clothes was not touched.


    "what?!"


    The man who vowed to teach Lin Feng how to be a man was taken aback for a moment. Before reacting, Di Lu Muduo had appeared in front of him like a ghost!


    "boom--!"


    The raised hand hit his abdomen with a punch, making him instantly scream like a pig!


    The concentration of magic power in the air suddenly increased for a while, and countless magical fluctuations went straight to Dilumudo.


    And he alone came and went freely in the attacks thrown by more than thirty people. In that meteor-like attack, his hands didn''t shake half of the time. He stepped on, stepped on, like the autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves. Kick, punch, blow!


    Regardless of his size and fierce counterattack, Di Lumuto could easily knock the opponent down with only half a stroke, and hit the ground with a heavy knock.


    In less than ten seconds, Di Lu Muduo was easily beaten by thirty elite magicians to the ground crying father and mother!


    If I had to describe this battle, it would be like cutting leeks, it was simply his unilateral fight, because the ranks of other people were simply too low compared to him.


    Slowly closing his hand, Di Lu Muduo casually walked back to Lin Feng''s side and saluted, and then stood calmly beside his master, Lin Feng looked at him with a smile.


    "How about it, is it fun to go back to Novice Village to abuse food?"


    Maybe the magician on the opposite side has some abilities, but no matter how good a human magician is in a certain aspect, it is still far behind the servant, and it is only natural to be knocked out.


    The consequence of rashly provoking is only to be killed in seconds. These magicians don''t understand such a simple truth, so they can only lie on the ground and gritted their teeth at Lin Feng.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 842： Date with orange

    The leading man didn''t expect Lin Feng''s subordinates to be so powerful. He didn''t even see the man''s moves just now.


    "Who are you!?"


    For the first time, he was beaten so miserably after letting out cruel words, and he was now full of anger but couldn''t vent, so he could only shout with gritted teeth.


    "My name is Lin Feng, you just need to remember who is the subordinate who defeated you."


    "It''s not that you defeated...Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The man snorted dismissively. Just as he was about to speak to insult Lin Feng, his hand suddenly burned.


    So a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling spread throughout the forest, and he rolled on the ground like a madman.


    "Hey, what did you do to him?!"


    The man''s other companions showed fear and looked at Lin Feng suddenly.


    Such a weird picture can only be produced by Lin Feng, after all, Cangqi Orange doesn''t have the ability to make people suddenly self-ignite!


    "You see me moving?"


    Lin Fengxu stretched out his hands imaginarily, and spread his hands casually.


    "Who believes it!"


    One of the magicians struggled to get up and was about to point Lin Feng with cursed fingers, but saw Lin Feng wave his hand.


    "Boom��"


    The pressure of magic power fell, and it slammed on the energetic magicians, and even the ground sank a bit in the bang!


    All of them were smashed to death, and Lin Feng only left a cool sentence beside them.


    "It''s too rude to use fingers. I will educate you for your parents."


    After that, Lin Feng turned around and left. Cang Qi Orange only recovered from the shock at this time. She stepped forward in three steps and two steps before calling out Lin Feng.


    "and many more!"


    "what happened?"


    Lin Feng looked back at Orange.


    Cang Qi Orange looked at Lin Feng. Although she didn''t notice it at first, she understood as soon as Di Lu Muduo took the shot, it could not be an ordinary person at all.


    That is simply beyond human beings-the heroic posture of the heroic spirit called the realm record belt is definitely not the level that ordinary people can reach!


    However, anyone who knows a little bit about spiritism knows that although the process of summoning heroic spirits is not difficult, it is extremely demanding.


    From ancient times to the present, no one has succeeded at all��except for the rumored participant in the Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City.


    Orange took a quick look at Dilumudo, then moved away.


    Although it is heard that the Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City has come to an end, and even caused a very tragic "disaster", there is no doubt that it was held not long ago, and Lin Feng must be one of the participants.


    And maybe it''s the winner!


    Because even if you participate in the Holy Grail War, you must decide the victory and save the servant until the end, and even let the heroic spirit stay in this world after the ceremony is over. That is something ordinary people cannot do.


    This man who appeared suddenly is very strong!


    Cang Qi Orange is so convinced that she has always admired the strong, not to mention that Lin Feng has not inherited any magic markings, but even so, she can still reach such a strong point.


    ����Maybe the other party is someone similar to herself, she thought so, even the bad mood when meeting the clock tower person disappeared.


    For Lin Feng, Cangqi Chengzi felt a kind of excitement of encountering old friends from another country.


    She slowly put on the glasses that she took off before, her expression turned from indifferent to soft, she smiled, and her gaze towards Lin Feng was full of appreciation.


    "It''s really hard to look at. You should be a participant in the Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City, right?"


    Although I really want to know how Lin Feng suddenly appeared here, Orange also knew that most of it was magic.


    That was definitely not something she could ask, so she chose not to talk about it.


    Every magician wished that only oneself would understand the principle of the magic, so as to ensure its mystery.


    "So what? It doesn''t matter, right."


    Lin Feng spread his hands, he knew the reason why Cangqi Orange was so eager for him suddenly.


    But he didn''t think that the Holy Grail War that he used to play was anything, and he wouldn''t feel happy because of others'' changed attitudes.


    There is no doubt that Lin Feng has long been accustomed to this.


    "Indeed, but since you helped me, it would seem that I am too rude to thank you-I am Cangqi Orange, is it convenient to leave your contact information? I will invite you to dinner another day?"


    Cang Qi Chengzi''s perfect smile was indeed an invitation that people couldn''t refuse.


    Lin Feng wouldn''t be so confused about the style, he simply grabbed her hand, undoubtedly softly.


    "I''m Lin Feng...If that''s the case, it''s better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day, just now."


    "Eh?!"


    Cangqi Orange was suddenly held by her wrist, her face flushed slightly.


    But seeing Lin Feng''s expression calm and not paying attention to her hands at all, she later realized that she had overreacted, just like a young girl in her early teens.


    What happened to me today! ?


    Cangqi Chengzi took a deep breath and followed Lin Feng forward, while Di Lumutuo followed without a word.


    She looked back at the servant who was very submissive and admired Lin Feng even more in her heart.


    Who doesn''t know that all these heroic spirits are arrogant and have extraordinary abilities?


    During the Holy Grail War, I can only use the spell to restrain him, but after the end, there is nothing. In this case, Lin Feng can still make the other party so desperate to sell his life for himself, which is really remarkable.


    But the farther he went, Cang Qi Orange realized that Lin Feng was heading into the city.


    "You want to take me into Guanbuzi City?" ..

 v2 Chapter 843： This is my secret

    "Have you ever heard of the phrase''great hidden in the city''? Hidden dragons and tigers in the downtown area, hiding in the busiest place is the best way."


    When Lin Feng said this, he had a meaningful tone.


    For a while, Orange suddenly went to and fro in various cities all the way before, but only picked the gray areas on the fringe of the city, but she had never considered this issue!


    "I don''t know much about Taoism, but if you are willing to say something... I would like to hear the details."


    "What do you do with this in such a good weather? It''s better to think about your wallet first. I''m not so easy to spend it?"


    Lin Feng didn''t have much interest in talking about philosophy. He ridiculed with a smile, and took Orange and Di Lu Mudu directly into the bar he saw on the road before, which happened to be the "Word of Mouth Shop" on the Internet.


    "Sir, sorry, there are no more seats in the shop."


    Just as he was about to enter the store, the waiter-like person was about to stop, with a distressed expression on his face.


    "Oh? Isn''t there still a place in the store?"


    Lin Feng glanced at the store and asked lightly.


    "That is for the distinguished guests..."


    The clerk replied without hesitation. He didn''t finish his words, but he was taken aback when he met Lin Feng''s eyes, and was shocked by the compelling aura.


    He bowed instantly and hurriedly lowered his head to answer.


    "Sorry, it''s the little one who doesn''t know Taishan... there are seats, please!"


    Speaking of this, the clerk trot all the way and led Lin Feng into the innermost VIP room, and sat down carefully.


    The change of attitude was so fast that Chengzi still didn''t react, so she asked Lin Feng when she sat down.


    "This is... Are you a native of Guanbuzi City?"


    "Do you look like me?"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "It''s not like."


    "That''s not enough."


    Lin Feng took a sip of tea, but he only revealed a little bit of his own supernatural power. The change in the attitude of the waiter was entirely due to the awe of the world''s residents themselves.


    The operation is really not worth mentioning, so Lin Feng did not intend to elaborate.


    He ordered the dishes after the oranges, and sat so raw.


    Orange was watching him the whole time, only Lin Feng had an extraordinary temperament in his heart, and his manner was quite elegant, like a noble son of any family.


    The Cangqi family was also an ancient family that inherited the Fifth Magic, but Cangqi Orange, as the first scheduled heir, hadn''t heard anything about Lin Feng''s family.


    Is it an ancient family that never came out of the world? Cangqi Orange secretly guessed Lin Feng''s true identity while looking at it.


    "I haven''t heard of your name. Is your family still living in seclusion?"


    Seclusion?


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and only by hearing this, he understood what Cangqi Orange had misunderstood. It was nothing more than thinking that he was also from a magician''s family.


    He smiled slightly, took a sip from the teacup, his voice and expression were faint.


    "Unfortunately, I am not from a well-known background, but just an ordinary-according to your words, I am the first magician."


    "The first generation magician?!"


    Cang Qi Orange''s expression showed a color of astonishment. Of course she understood what the word meant.


    But generally speaking, the first generation of magicians can accurately use magic is already very powerful, who knows that Lin Feng can not only be used, but also very slippery!


    The first generation magician won in the Holy Grail War, which is something that Cang Qi Orange never dared to think of.


    Who knew that Lin Feng could do such a earth-shattering thing. If it were those old-fashioned magicians, he would be scared to death?


    Although Cangqi Chengzi did not practice spirituality, she was very clear about those old stubborn thoughts.


    "Unexpectedly, I thought you were the same as me."


    Lin Feng was not born from a prominent family, but it did not affect Cang Qi Orange''s respect for him. Rather, after learning the truth, she admired Lin Feng to a higher level.


    ����Because she was born in Japan''s No. 1 noble family, after being pulled down from the position of the future magician, she understood more how disgusting the magician circle''s emphasis on bloodliness.


    If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have a lot of debt when she first entered the Clock Tower. She was still a child of a prominent family, not to mention ordinary civilians like Lin Feng.


    If there is no certain ability, I am afraid it will be difficult to establish a foothold in the corresponding circle.


    "I am not the same as you. I know more or less what the surname Cangqi means."


    Of course, this is just a modest statement. What is there in this world that Lin Feng cannot know?


    It can be said that there is no!


    The reason why he didn''t tell the truth was just because he was afraid of scaring people. Lin Feng knew everything about Cang Qi''s family well.


    But although Lin Feng knew this very well, others were different, so when Lin Feng raised his head, he looked a little surprised at Cangqi Orange.


    He didn''t rush to speak any more, he just turned his head and watched the waiter serve the food, waited a while, and waited until the food was finished before he acted ��please��.


    "Let��s eat something first, wouldn��t it be better to say while eating?"


    Cangqi Orange was stunned, absently picking up the food and sending it to his mouth.


    Cangsaki Orange was about to say something, but was surprised by the delicious taste in her mouth, she raised her hand and covered her lips, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s delicious! Why do you know such a shop... You are not a local, right?"


    Cangqi Orange thought that the decoration of this store didn''t look like an Internet celebrity shop. It looked like a small restaurant on the outside, but the interior decoration was a little better, but it didn''t seem to be so delicious.


    Lin Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "This is my secret. I will tell you how to do it? Just enjoy it."


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 844： Confidant

    The answer, naturally, is that the gourmet Linfeng in Guanbuzi City is also well aware of what is best to eat-he already understood the basic things when he stepped in here, but he just picked a family along the way.


    In the quiet Japanese room, Lin Feng and Cangqi Orange sat opposite each other, and they tasted the food elegantly.


    After a while, Lin Feng spoke slowly.


    "The reason why I feel the same when seeing me is that Cang Qi, you used to be the heir of the family, but now you are not?"


    Cang Qi Orange''s movements stagnated, and the eyes that looked towards Lin Feng were frozen in the air, and the atmosphere solidified for a moment.


    "Oh, look at your nervousness, even if you guess it right, there is no need to be like this, right?"


    Lin Feng''s tone was brisk, but he couldn''t see the state of being under pressure at all, but he was the only one who had nothing to do.


    "It''s easy to guess by looking at your expression. Although I am not involved with many nobles, the fifth magician behind Cang Qi, do you think anyone in the world today would not know that one? The first name?"


    Lin Feng made sense, Cangqi Orange thoughtfully.


    "I guess, you failed to inherit that magic, then broke with your home, and then you shine in the clock tower-is this the real reason you were appointed by the seal?"


    Lin Feng is almost not bad, Rao Cang Qi Orange, as the client, couldn''t help being shocked by such a superb reasoning.


    She whispered, "So what? I''m the sinner who killed my grandfather."


    At the end of the conversation, Cang Qi Orange, who took off her glasses, had a ridiculous tone.


    "is it?"


    Lin Feng answered softly, his expression too calm.


    "Kill your own master? You can''t do it."


    Lin Feng''s tone was so determined that Cang Qi Orange was stunned.


    She stared at him blankly, and the mockery at the corner of her mouth disappeared suddenly.


    "You can''t do it."


    Lin Feng repeated it again, his expression didn''t mean anything false.


    "...Hahaha, what is this."


    Cangqi Orange put down his chopsticks, and the sudden laughter was a little sad.


    She pressed her forehead, and said helplessly: "I didn''t expect that in the end it was an outsider like you that could see clearly."


    Indeed, Cangqi Orange didn''t kill her grandfather at all, everything was done by that priest.


    However, no one believes it��everyone thinks that Cangqi Orange is ruthless and unjust, even her sister!


    It happened that in front of outsiders like Lin Feng, only he saw the most thoroughly and saw through the truth at a glance.


    Cang Qi Chengzi only felt very emotional in her heart, thinking that she had directly misunderstood her family, her smile gradually became ironic.


    But for the sake of face, Cang Qi Orange didn''t want to reveal this to Lin Feng directly, so even if she agreed with her infinitely in her heart, she just tugged her lips in response.


    "But you only guessed part of it, the specific situation is very complicated."


    "is it?"


    Cang Qi Orange''s dead duck''s stiff beak was also in Lin Feng''s expectation, he just shook his head and smiled without saying much.


    The former just skipped the explanation part vaguely. Seeing Lin Feng looking at herself, she didn''t seem to intend to say more.


    She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she had a bold idea in her heart - since most of her experience has been guessed by Lin Feng, it would be better to let the other party give her an idea.


    Cangqi Orange stared at Lin Feng, and opened her mouth as if she broke the jar.


    "But I can tell you the specifics. I am as you guessed it, because the seal specifies the state of traveling around. But..."


    Cang Qi Orange''s conversation turned around, just about to say something, Lin Feng, who had completely guessed what the other party was going to say next, said lightly.


    "You are tired of such a life drifting like the wind, and want to find a place to stay and rest."


    Cang Qi Orange''s throat choked, and the unpleasant feeling that was interrupted by Lin Feng immediately turned into an incredible shock at that moment.


    She had never met such a person who could almost completely guess her!


    If you use the Chinese old saying, Lin Feng is almost like a confidant in her life now, and she knows exactly what she thinks.


    Because Lin Feng spoke so directly, Cang Qi Orange also saved the trouble of explaining, so she calmed down in a short time, and she looked at Lin Feng.


    "The specific situation is exactly as you said. I want to find a place to stay for a while. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Lin Feng didn''t shy away either, he raised the corner of his mouth slightly, pointing his finger in the air.


    The light suddenly floated in the air, and the star-point light gradually converged in the mid-air of the room to form a luminous analog map. The vast state was undoubtedly the map of Guanbuzi City.


    The brilliance of magic is like a few stars, floating in the air while illuminating Orange''s face, and also illuminating her future stop.


    Her eyes widened slightly, and she was staring closely at the three-dimensional simulated map, and a building was suddenly filled with radiant light like the sun.


    Among the piles of hollowed-out edges, the gleaming building is particularly conspicuous.


    "this is����"


    After a while, Cang Qi Orange recovered from this scene.


    She suddenly turned her head to look at Lin Feng and exclaimed, "Is this... the magic of the astronomy department?"


    Such magic, Cangqi Orange has only heard of it while in the clock tower!


    That is the type that the Anims Phia family of the astronomy department is best at. The fate of observing planets is their mission, and the earth is also one of the planets.

 v2 Chapter 845： Jiuzhaigou! (For automatic subscription)

    Cang Qi Orange had seen similar effects from the non-sale attire of the Anims Fia family, but it was obvious that Lin Feng was not from the Anims Fia family.


    And this is not the effect of magic attire, but pure magic composition!


    Then there is only one possibility, this is pure magic!


    Who knows, just when Cangqi Orange was sure to make an inference, Lin Feng shook his head decisively.


    "No, this is just the most basic operation."


    This is called basic operation? Would you cry for normal basic operations?


    Cang Qi Orange was taken aback, and instantly thought of another possibility. This is not celestial magic, but a kind of magic created by Lin Feng����


    Indeed, in the books she has studied in the clock tower, there is no record of such a special magic!


    Virtual environment simulation that can be done almost without any chanting, how powerful it is! ?


    Cang Qi Orange even suspected that if a person like Lin Feng entered the clock tower, given time, he would be given a seal-designated order directly by his superiors.


    However, Cangqi Orange quickly considered a problem.


    Lin Feng only suggested that she settle down in that building, but in fact, she didn''t know the specific situation of that building.


    So she stared at Lin Feng immediately, and the other party looked at her with feeling.


    "You want to ask me how do I know that the house can accommodate you?"


    Look, Lin Feng really knows it!


    Cang Qi Orange pursed her lips, she muttered in her heart, but she was no longer overly surprised as before, because Lin Feng''s performance had made her accustomed to accepting this emotion.


    "It is only natural to have such questions? Why are you so sure that it is suitable for me."


    "Well, it''s a secret."


    Lin Feng''s smile was too calm, so that Cang Qi Orange didn''t make any mistakes in an instant, and it was not easy to follow up. She smiled and joked at Lin Feng.


    "What if your guess is wrong then?"


    "Then you can contact me, but you probably won''t have this chance."


    Lin Feng smiled and threw Cang Qi Chengzi a contact card. He slowly got up and walked outside the door. Chengzi fascinatedly said to stop.


    "Hey, can''t I find you because of this?"


    "If you want to invite me to dinner, feel free to welcome me anytime~"


    After a few days in peace, Cang Qi Orange had never contacted Lin Feng.


    When she finally contacted, she really had bought the abandoned building, and even started the renovation project quickly.


    She met with Lin Feng and invited Lin Feng to be a guest when the renovation was completed.


    When he hung up the phone, Lin Feng was in a good mood and took Di Lumut to wandering around the street, as if he was strolling in his garden at will.


    But Di Lu Muduo was always puzzled. He knew how long Lin Feng had been in this city than anyone else.


    Where did the master of his house know which building could make Cangqi Orange settle down? This became the most entangled question in Dilumudo''s heart.


    "If you have any questions you want to ask, don''t hold back, just ask them directly?"


    Lin Feng was in a good mood, so he spoke before Di Lumu asked.


    Di Lu Muduo was stunned at first, then he thought that Lin Feng had performed similarly before, and he was relieved when he thought about it.


    After all, his master is not an ordinary person, and he can see that he is entangled in his heart, and it is normal.


    "Lin Feng, how did you know which building would allow her to settle down? We obviously haven''t been there."


    "You have been with me for so long and still don''t understand? Some things don''t have to be down-to-earth to find out."


    "Do you mean...?"


    Dilumudo was still the first time he heard of such a statement, and he could confirm it without arriving at the scene to check it?


    Even if he knew that Lin Feng''s own abilities were supernatural, this would not prevent him from feeling confused.


    "The specific principle is too laborious to explain. You can understand that I can stand here and''see'' what I want to know."


    Hearing these words, Di Lumuduo couldn''t help being in a daze.


    He was also a Celtic soldier anyway, and he had heard of similar things.


    "Is it the magic eye?"


    Lin Feng''s eyebrows jumped. If he had to talk about the effect, he could know everything and the situation was completely different from the magic eye.


    However, this was just a normal occasion, and it was too troublesome to explain the principle in detail, so Lin Feng should be quite smooth, and he nodded towards Di Lumu Duo.


    "The effect is about the same, you think so for the time being."


    Di Lu Muduo deliberately stared into Lin Feng''s eyes, and was thinking thoughtfully, but Lin Feng did not hesitate to deflect the direction.


    He walked straight into a stylishly decorated shop, Dilumu took a look at it, and it turned out to be a shop with a fairly elegant layout.


    Many precious samurai swords are displayed on the famous wooden shelves in the store. At first glance, each one is not ordinary.


    Antique shop?


    Di Lu Muduo was about to say something, but saw Lin Feng keep walking towards the shelf displayed in the deepest part of the shop.


    Di Lu Muduo raised a false look, but it was okay if he didn''t take a closer look. After he fixed his eyes, even he couldn''t help but look straight, and was reluctant to look away.


    There was no other reason, but the moment Lin Feng stopped, Di Lu Muduo saw the knife Lin Feng was staring at.


    There is no doubt that it is an antique Taito with a certain age, and the light of its blade is impeccably perfect.


    From the shape of the knife to the sharpness, the pattern of the knife, and the other decorations, it is beautiful and moving. It is a rare ancient knife, and even an impeccable good knife!


    Even if Di Lu Muduo is not a samurai, he does not have a deep understanding of the samurai sword. As a warrior''s instinct, he can recognize it at a glance. This sword is incredible!

 v2 Chapter 846： Strong desire to survive

    "What a good knife! Lin Feng, do you want to buy it?"


    Di Lu Mudu couldn''t help feeling, he subconsciously looked at Lin Feng who stopped in front of the sword.


    "Nine-character combination... I didn''t expect to be here."


    This can be regarded as a surprise for the time being. Lin Feng hadn''t even looked at it specially, thinking that this knife should be in Liangyi''s house, who knew he found the authentic one while wandering around!


    In this way, I''m sorry for this chance encounter if he doesn''t accept it.


    "A visitor is here... Oh, it''s you."


    The boss originally smiled and walked out of the room with the curtain down. When Lin Feng was standing in front of the nine-character set, the smile on his face suddenly closed.


    He stared at Lin Feng''s relatively thin body compared to those who practice martial arts, and the corners of his mouth opened to reveal a slightly mocking smile.


    "Customers want to buy knives? Although I set up a shop to make money, I don''t accept all customers!"


    The boss''s voice paused for a while, reluctantly glanced at the nine-character combination, and then stared at Lin Feng viciously.


    "Every sword displayed in this shop is almost one that I ardently love, and the one in front of you is even more famous among the famous ones!"


    "Like you, the weak type with no basic foundation, you should go out and find a toy store to buy it! These ancient knives won''t recognize you as the master, let alone them, I think it is mysterious to model knives to recognize you!"


    The boss is so addicted to knives that he couldn''t see the outsider coveting his most precious nine-character Jending, and his tone became more serious for a while, and Di Lumuto couldn''t help but frown.


    "What do you mean by this!?"


    Di Lumuto knew very well that his master''s ��weakness�� only stayed on the surface. With a single wave of his slender arm, he could easily be hit and rolled on the ground.


    It was crushed by absolute power, and it was not something that could be judged by the appearance of the body!


    "You can''t look good, haven''t you heard this old oriental saying?"


    "You look like his bodyguard, even if you collect the money, you have to speak to your boss."


    The boss glanced at Di Lu Muduo, who was obviously a trainer, then looked at Lin Feng, who was obviously not physically trained, and shook his head.


    "If he can win a fight with others, then I will cut off my head and let him sit on as a stool..."


    Blind self-confidence made the boss speak wild words, but before he finished speaking, he was shocked and stunned at the abnormality in front of him.


    The boss watched Lin Feng stretch out his hand towards the void, and then something strange happened. All the antique knives in the entire store resonated at the same time for Lin Feng''s movements and the magic power in his hands.


    All the swords displayed in this shop seemed to have come to life in an instant, and they all resonated like Lin Feng, who was standing in the center of the room, bowed his head to the court!


    Not even a sword is not impressed by the power that Lin Feng possesses!


    "thump!"


    Since the boss collected these famous swords, no one has ever seen such a shocking scene, he knelt down towards Lin Feng on the spot!


    "Snapped!"


    The boss slapped himself viciously, slapped quite loudly, his entire cheeks flushed.


    He only hated that he had not seen Taishan before, and he had forgotten the old saying that people should not look good.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world, and even if there is, the boss knows that it will be useless to take it, because Lin Feng''s eyes have fallen on him.


    "I am actually very serious about agreements. I seemed to listen to you just now--"


    Lin Feng didn''t show anything on his face, he was already calm.


    As if the boss''s mockery and his current dogleg performance were no different to him, it was a kind of calmness that tended to be completely indifferent.


    Regardless of Lin Feng''s behavior, the boss has instinctively written down the words "True cattle never show up in the mountains" in his mind.


    He stretched out his hand tremblingly, palms facing the ground, and respectfully knocked three heads toward the opponent''s location.


    "I''m wrong!"


    It seems that the boss almost held up the ��I��m the younger brother�� sign and cried bitterly to admit his mistake, so as to erase his previous extremely disrespectful behavior.


    The boss thinks he is quite mature, but he didn''t expect to fall into this moment!


    Regret and regret, he didn''t really want to cut off his head to sit on Lin Feng''s stool. The strong desire to survive forced him to rush over and hug Lin Feng''s calf almost immediately after bowing down.


    "It''s because I have the eyes to see but don''t know Taishan. The villain is totally unintentional. I hope you don''t mind your lord!"


    The boss shouted loudly and hoarsely, which was in stark contrast with the previous mocking Lin Fengmo when he didn''t recognize him.


    This attitude made Dilumudo frowned in disapproval, and reached out to pull away the unreasonable boss.


    It''s already like this, who doesn''t know that the boss just wants to play with what he said before?


    "You let go!"


    Di Lu Mudo was originally a hero who has experienced hundreds of battles. His awe-inspiring aura has been tempered from thousands of battles. The boss is just a simple ordinary person. When Di Lu Mudo screamed, he suddenly let go of his fright. .


    He rolled his eyes, and had to smile flatly at Lin Feng, which meant more doglegs and doglegs!


    "How about this, guest, I think you are all connected with the swords in this shop... But it is not good for this person to use a few at the same time. I will give you the most valuable famous knife in this shop, you see how?"


    "It''s the hand of Jiu Zi Kending that you had fancy before! I am also a person who loves knives. Since Jiu Zi Kending is the first to respond with resonance, then I will give it to you who suit it best!"

 v2 Chapter 847： People from Liangyi Family

    When he said this, the boss showed a very painful expression.


    Nine-character Kending is a rare antique knife, and it cost him a lot of money when it was recovered. Who knows that because of his quick mouth, he had to fetch it all!


    As long as he thinks about it, he feels heartache that he can''t breathe.


    But due to Lin Feng''s incomparable strength, the boss weighed it repeatedly, and instead of actually beheading his head to make a chair, he might as well show the most important things in time in exchange.


    At the very least, you can continue to live, otherwise you will lose your final life. That is not worth the loss!


    The strong desire to survive made the boss move at least three times faster than usual. He almost immediately ran to take the knife on the shelf, and then quickly returned it to the sheath.


    Then he bowed his head, held this peerless knife with both hands, and respectfully presented it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng glanced at the boss'' dogleg gesture, twitched the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile.


    "This is a very expensive knife, is it really good to just give it to me?"


    Lin Feng didn''t rush to pick it up. Although the knife was good anyway, he didn''t have the urgency to accept it immediately.


    It''s better to appreciate this boss''s different attitude. He never rejects such blindly self-respecting mad people. It is interesting to see how they cringe after eating.


    The boss didn��t know what Lin Feng was thinking about. When he saw that Lin Feng was not in a rush to pick it up, he was immediately anxious, for fear that the other party would cut off his head immediately.


    "Since it has chosen you, you are already his master, please accept it."


    When the boss saw that Lin Feng hadn''t taken the knife, he immediately panicked, and he hurriedly stuffed it directly into Lin Feng''s arms.


    "I am a person who loves knives. How can I bear to see that famous knives finally find their masters, but in the end I can''t follow the masters I identify?"


    The boss said this quite righteously, as if he had never laughed at Lin Feng before.


    "Since you are talking about this, I will accept it for the time being. I wonder if you said before that you gave me a stool but you still haven''t counted it?"


    Lin Feng took the knife casually, smiled and handed it to Di Lu Muduo for him to hold it temporarily, while his eyes lightly fell on the boss.


    This glance made the boss tremble, and he almost knelt down towards Lin Feng.


    "I, I''m not seeing the wrong person! Just forgive me, any other chair will do, I will give you all!"


    The boss was almost crying, but Lin Feng shook his head looking at his clothes, and chuckled.


    "I''m just kidding, the boss is too out of touch, thank you for this knife!"


    It''s not bad that you can get the nine-character combination without spending a single cent.


    Lin Feng didn''t plan to care about disrespectful things, he took the nine-character combination from Di Lu Muduo''s hand, and he made a big effort.


    The blade is out of the sheath!


    "Boom!"


    The sword wind that broke open from the moment it was unsheathed instantly split the wooden shelf next to it. There is no doubt that the amazing sword aura came from Lin Feng''s hand.


    This is...how amazing!


    The boss looked at Lin Feng dumbfounded, almost unable to believe his eyes.


    He can be regarded as understanding why Lin Feng was selected by the whole house of famous swords at the same time. There is no doubt that this is because he is really too strong and has enough power to control all the swords here!


    "Good knife."


    Lin Feng looked at the sharp edge of the blade with the light of the room lamp, and was about to put it in its sheath, and a person stepped in from outside the store, and saw the nine-character Jiujin on Lin Feng''s hand lit up.


    It was a man in a suit and leather shoes, and he walked towards Lin Feng excitedly.


    "Nine-character combination! I didn''t expect the news to be true, boss, how much is this? No matter the price, the Liangyi family will definitely send it right away!"


    Liangyijia!


    When the boss heard this name, he immediately breathed, but whoever has lived in Guanbuzi City doesn''t know the great name of the Liangyi family?


    Anyone who is involved in black and white is well aware of this lingering name.


    The Liangyi family is not something the boss thinks can afford. If it were before, he saw the man in the suit come in and ask about nine-character things, he would definitely sell it without saying a word.


    However, people''s wishes were not fulfilled this day, and the reality is often so dramatic.


    It happened just a few minutes before the people from the two Yi family came to buy the nine-character combination set, the boss just shot it out personally!


    This is undoubtedly driving him to a dilemma. He looked at the man in the suit with a somewhat ugly expression, and he could only whisper in a low voice.


    "Sorry, if you say that you want a combination of nine characters, it doesn''t belong to our store anymore."


    "What do you mean? It''s here, you said it doesn''t belong to your shop anymore...!?"


    This was tactful enough, the man in suit and leather shoes was stunned for three full minutes before suddenly reacting.


    He stared at Lin Feng, who was still holding the nine-character set, and put it in his sheath casually, and looked at his every move.


    Lin Feng did not see him, he smiled and waved to the boss faintly.


    "Then, I''ll see you next time."


    "Wait, sir! If you can, can I interrupt you for a few minutes?"


    The man in suit and leather shoes grabbed Lin Feng''s hand in a hurry, his expression was extremely sincere.


    "I am Yanmu Qiulong, the steward of the Liangyi Family."


    Yan Mu Qiulong?


    Lin Feng bends the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t hate polite people. Since the other person treats each other with courtesy, it doesn''t matter if he responds to the wishes of others a little bit.


    But the reason must be interesting enough.


    So Lin Feng looked at Yanmu Qiulong meaningfully.

 v2 Chapter 848： Become a teacher of two rituals?

    "Why don''t you talk about it first? If you want to buy a knife from me, don''t talk about it. After all, I am not short of money."


    The boss gasped at the side, and began to regret why he had to provoke him when the other party entered the door.


    If he hadn''t done this, maybe he would make a lot of money now!


    "No, even though it was my original intention, since you said that, can you let the Liangyi Family exchange something else?"


    exchange? This is interesting!


    Lin Feng smiled, he waved his hand towards Yanmu Qiulong, and while walking out, he motioned for the other party to follow.


    "What do you want in exchange?"


    "Could you please come to Liangyi''s house as a guest? I believe the owner of the house will be able to give you an answer that will satisfy you."


    Yan Mu Qiulong had been observing Lin Feng, he only felt that although the other party looked a little weak, the momentum that he inadvertently showed was quite amazing.


    There is no doubt that this is a hidden person, because only the strong can have such a temperament!


    Thinking of the young lady in Liangyi''s family who still needs more growth, Yanmu Qiulong moved his mind.


    He solemnly saluted Lin Feng again, and said with the utmost respect.


    "In addition, there is an unrelenting invitation... Our eldest lady is still in the growing period, and is in need of a strong person as her advanced teacher. If possible, can you ask you to be the eldest lady''s tutor?"


    The eldest lady of the Liangyi family?


    There is no doubt that there is only one person for the two ceremonies. Lin Feng thought about it, but he was also interested.


    For Lin Feng, of course an interesting person is more in line with his wishes than the nine-character combination that he got easily.


    And these two rituals happened to be one of the people he found interesting!


    If she has the ability to please herself, what about giving her a knife? As long as the two ceremonies have the ability.


    Thinking of this, Lin Fengxin waved his hand to put the nine characters together, and he looked at Shang Yanmu Qiulong with stunned eyes.


    "Then let''s take a look, but first remind you, if it is a weak person, I will not teach it.


    Yanmu Qiulong withdrew his surprised gaze and fixedly looked at Lin Feng.


    "Are you still a magician?"


    There is no doubt that only magicians can do the skill of putting things away at that moment.


    But even so, Yanmu Qiulong''s heart was still shocked. Didn''t it mean that magicians were not good at physical skills? How could there be such an outstanding person?


    "you guess?"


    Lin Feng did not answer, but asked with a smile on his face.


    "I can''t guess, but you must be a secluded worldly expert. Is it convenient to go to Liangyi''s house now? I believe we will be able to give you a more satisfactory answer."


    Looking at him like this, Yan Mu Qiulong felt that Lin Feng was probably a hidden expert, and admired him even more for a while.


    He invited Lin Feng and Di Lu Muduo to the car of the Liangyi''s family with solemn expressions.


    "From the first time I saw you, I saw that you must be a pretty good person."


    "Really?" Lin Feng replied casually.


    "Yes, that''s why I want to invite you to be the tutor of the eldest lady. If you have your guidance, she will definitely be able to grow further!"


    "That depends on whether she has that ability-oh, before that, ask the Patriarch of the Liangyi Family to prove to me that I am worthy of staying. If you know what to hear, I don��t believe it. On the surface."


    The implication was that the Patriarch of the Liangyi Family would personally receive Lin Feng and prove his strength to him.


    If someone else said this, Yanmu Qiulong might think that the other party was arrogant, but it happened that Lin Feng said this, and the tone was so calm, it didn''t seem to be arrogant at all.


    Those who have the ability to say this are naturally called self-confidence.


    Yanmu Qiulong also accepts Lin Feng''s statement, because he is also very confident of the owner of the Liangyi family, but that is the Liangyi family! How could it fail to meet the requirements?


    "I believe the Patriarch will satisfy you. Please wait for it. As for the exchange price, I don''t know what you prefer?"


    "Ah, in exchange, that was before��now I have changed my mind."


    Lin Feng prides itself on being quite casual, as long as it is interesting, he doesn''t really care about any transaction, but it''s just a sword.


    So Lin Feng smiled slightly and said to Yanmu Qiulong who was nervous.


    "Well, I can be considered a person who loves knives for the time being. Although these nine characters also recognize me as the master, if your paternal master or the eldest lady is capable, then it is not impossible for me to cut love, but I have to go through me. The assessment is good."


    Yanmu Qiulong said blankly: "You mean, assessment?"


    "Of course, otherwise you think... these nine characters also recognize me as the master, why should I give up this sword?"


    Lin Fengduan''s appearance is light and windy, but Yanmu Qiulong has committed a difficult time.


    At first he thought that Lin Feng was a hidden master, and he was thinking about asking him to go back to teach martial arts for the young lady, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to say so.


    Although the other party doesn''t have any ostentation, this indifferent tone is exactly what makes people feel uncomfortable.


    For a while, Yanmu Qiulong was a little entangled in how to respond to this matter to the Patriarch.


    After all, it was the deceased old lady who asked him to pay attention to the folk masters, so as to help the young lady''s martial arts to a higher level, the master of this matter did not know.


    But people like Lin Feng are really rare, and Jiu Zi Jianding hasn''t been released for a long time-if I miss this time, I don''t know when the eldest will meet a more suitable teacher!


    "Ok����!"


    Under various thoughts, Yanmu Qiulong gritted his teeth and responded in a low voice.

 v2 Chapter 849： Assessment? Raid?

    "Later, please stay in the yard for a while. I will report to the Patriarch, and I believe he will give you a satisfactory answer."


    After entering Liangyi''s house, Lin Feng was led into the door of Liangyi''s house.


    He was strolling leisurely in the courtyard, and when he was looking at the scenery in the courtyard, a clear voice intervened from behind.


    "Who are you? What are you doing there?"


    When Lin Feng turned his head, he saw a young girl in a kimono standing tall and slim under the cherry blossom tree.


    Those dark-brown eyes were looking at him without blinking, as if looking carefully.


    "Me? This...If you really want to know, it''s not impossible to tell you in advance-I am your teacher, do you believe me when I say that?"


    Lin Feng''s opening was more or less teasing.


    After all, the current two rituals still speak in a female voice. Although there is a little ethereal feeling between the gestures, the feeling is relatively soft.


    It''s also very interesting to tease.


    However, facing Lin Feng''s obvious ridicule, the girl pursed her lips and opened her mouth, but answered very decisively.


    "I do not believe."


    The indifferent and critical eyes looked at Lin Feng from top to bottom again, no matter how he looked at it, it was too ordinary.


    That body has no obvious muscles at all, just the most ordinary state, such a weak person, can really be a martial arts teacher?


    The two ceremonies have received various education about fighting since childhood. She is very good at both Aikido and fighting skills, and Kendo has reached the level of the fifth dan.


    For Lin Feng who suddenly ran out to become his own teacher, of course she was very convinced.


    [What? This person is so arrogant. He obviously looks like he can''t hold his weapons securely. How can such a weak man use martial arts? ��


    Not to mention the two rituals, even Liang Yizhi whispered in his heart, he has always been much more straightforward than the two rituals, and now he is even more unconvinced with Lin Feng.


    "Really? That''s a shame."


    Lin Feng shrugged and sighed as expected, he knew exactly what the girl was muttering in her heart.


    However, who the teacher is is not the height of the two rituals. After all, it is not Lin Feng who actively asked to be the teacher of the two rituals, but someone begged him to come.


    Lin Feng glanced at the two ceremonies meaningfully, and before he spoke to continue teasing, the Yanmu Qiulong hurriedly ran all the way from a distance into the courtyard.


    He saluted the two ceremonies first, and then nodded at Lin Feng.


    "The Patriarch''s side has agreed, and he hopes you will pass now."


    "Oh? He is ready to pass my assessment?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, when his eyes fell on Yanmu Qiulong, he unconsciously wiped the sweat that oozes from his forehead.


    God knows how hard he just flew, and he successfully persuaded the Patriarch of the Liangyi Family to agree to participate in this assessment.


    When I heard that Yanmu Qiulong actually invited a man who looked at a rather weak man as a martial arts teacher for the two ceremonies, the patron was so angry that he was so excited that he threw something on Qiulong''s head.


    After all, the teachers of the previous two ceremonies were the old grandfather and the Patriarch of the Liangyi Family. If we now propose that a weak man can also be the teacher of the Liangyi Family, this is unclearly questioning the Patriarch of the Liangyi Family.


    This is also the reason why Yanmu Qiulong was entangled at first.


    But as long as he thinks that everything is for the two rituals, Yanmu Qiulong still bit the bullet and analyzed the pros and cons against the owner, and finally persuaded the other party to try his best. As for the process, naturally he had to resist high pressure.


    "This is natural, please."


    At this moment, the two ceremonies had stood a long way from Lin Feng. She couldn''t hear what Yan Mu Qiulong said to Lin Feng. She was only surprised that the other party was so respectful towards Lin Feng.


    In her opinion, outsiders like Lin Feng shouldn''t be respected like Qiulong.


    Because the two had already gone far, the two ceremonies could only suppress the doubt, but they couldn''t help but struggle with Lin Feng''s true identity.


    "Who the **** is it? Is it really my teacher? But it shouldn''t be..."


    The two rituals frowned. In her opinion, Lin Feng''s weak figure was not worthy of being her teacher, and she always felt that she could beat each other down with just one move.


    [Ann, Shi, can��t it just let me come out and beat him up? This has always been the case. ��


    Weaving interjected.


    ...


    Lin Feng was taken directly by Yanmu Qiulong to the training dojo of the Liangyi Family. The wooden door creaked and was pushed open. He was walking in slowly.


    The silver light arc flashed in the void, and the bright light rushed to Lin Feng with the Gangfeng, with incomparable murderous aura!


    Lin Feng staggered to the side, and immediately flew up.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Feng stepped on the edge of the wall and stood up, turned around in mid-air, and borrowed force from the top of Liangyi Kongshan, as if flying in the air.


    He flipped to the ground with a graceful posture, and his movements were as fast as thunder and wind.


    It is this fast that teaches people to stretch out their hands, grab them, pull them, and grab them suddenly!


    After Lin Feng completed the somersault and dodged the mortal sword move like clouds and water, he caught the wrist of the man who was suddenly in trouble, and turned out.


    "Crack!"


    In this short instant, Lin Feng turned the situation around from being attacked unpreparedly!


    The Liangyi Kongshan who was ready to attack was tossed by Lin Feng, and the knife in his hand could not even be held securely. During this time, it slammed to the ground with a crisp sound.


    "Well!"


    The Patriarch of Liangyi knelt on the ground, cold sweat oozing from his forehead.

 v2 Chapter 850： Cant wait to hug you?

    For the first time in his life, he lost so badly in a short period of time, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back!


    If this were placed in the past, Liangyi Kongshan would never believe that one day he would be beaten like this by a little demon he didn''t care about.


    Not reconciled!


    This kind of emotion spread in the heart of the current Patriarch of the Liangyi Family. He gritted his teeth, picked up the Taidao that fell on the ground, and rushed towards Linfeng.


    When Dilumudo was ordered to remain motionless, another sneak attack seemed to be really effective.


    However, reality slapped Liangyi Kongshan in the face mercilessly, and he had only time to see the silver light flashing, and he was thrown to the ground by invisible power again.


    Liangyi Kongshan exerted perseverance and stood up several times, but patience and persistence were meaningless in front of Lin Feng!


    No matter what way Liangyi Kongshan stood up and attacked, and what kind of offensive it was, Lin Feng could easily resolve it. It was the highest level of tricks!


    As if here, this Lin Feng is invincible.


    In the end, just when Liangyi Kongshan was about to stand up again, a terrible moment of power made him unable to move, and he looked at Lin Feng in shock.


    "The challenge time is over. Unfortunately, you lost."


    Lin Feng put his hands diagonally in his trouser pockets, he declared in a brisk tone.


    Then the pressure on his body was loosened, Liangyi Kongshan fell on the ground and gasped for breath. He only felt that his wrist was still painful, and he stood up from the ground after a while.


    Until now, Liangyi Kongshan had the time to look carefully at Lin Feng.


    "Huh, I understand why Qiulong would recommend you."


    It''s okay if you don''t watch it. After reading it, the Patriarch of the Liangyi Family feels instinctively shocked.


    He wondered that Lin Feng clearly looked like he hadn''t been trained, but the strength he showed should not be underestimated.


    The position of Liangyi Kongshan is not suitable for everyone. He knows exactly what level of his strength is, so he is even more shocked by Lin Feng''s performance!


    At the same time, he also felt guilty for the fire he had made before seeing Lin Feng. After all, he originally thought he could solve the opponent in two or three strokes.


    But Liangyi Kongshan never expected that these two or three blows did end the battle, but it was him who lost, and this face-slapping came so fast!


    "I''m the Liangyi Kongshan, the patriarch of the Liangyi family. I met for the first time, so please advise."


    Liangyi Kongshan and Lin Feng shook hands solemnly, there was no disrespect on their faces, and he only had respect for Lin Feng.


    "I am Lin Feng."


    "Mr. Lin Feng is a talented person, and he deserves to be recognized by the nine-character combination."


    Regardless of three or seven twenty-one, Liangyi Kongshan immediately tried to cover up his previous disrespectful attitude towards Lin Feng with praise.


    "Omit the polite remarks."


    Lin Feng glanced at Liangyi Kongshan, staring at the other side with a stunned expression, and then suddenly reacted.


    "Although Qiulong has already invited once on my behalf, I still hope to entrust you personally on such an important matter-please, please be my daughter''s martial arts teacher!"


    "As for the nine-character combination, if you have any conditions you want, we will try our best to achieve it."


    Lin Feng looked down at the ninety-degree change in his attitude, and it was really interesting to think about the appearance of the Liangyi Kongshan who knew that he couldn''t beat him just now, but also struggled to get up again because of the so-called self-esteem. .


    This pleased Lin Feng to a large extent, so he was in a good mood.


    "Why bother about these red tapes? I originally asked for that one. I can''t give you anything casually. That''s not an ordinary weapon. You should be very clear."


    Lin Feng''s indifferent gaze swept up and down the Liangyi Kongshan Mountain, the latter was rarely silent, and looked at Lin Feng nervously.


    "So, what is your request?"


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? You passed the exam. I''ll take the matter of being a teacher first."


    Lin Feng never refuses interesting things. The appearance of Liangyi Kongshan just struggling desperately to win is really interesting. He is fully pleased and is in a good mood now.


    "As for the nine-character combination, I only entrust it to people with the corresponding strength. You know what I mean, right?"


    "of course."


    Liang Yi Kongshan nodded. He had met many strong people in his life, and Lin Feng''s level of strong was indeed unprecedented.


    It is not easy enough for the other party to stay as the teacher of the two ceremonies, and he does not intend to force others.


    "However, I have a prerequisite."


    Lin Feng changed his words.


    "I only teach for seven days, and what is left is all good luck."


    "Enough, I believe her savvy, let me take you to meet her personally."


    Lin Feng happily nodded in agreement, and immediately followed Liangyi Kongshan out.


    "It''s you!"


    As soon as Lin Feng walked into the dojo where the two rituals were trained, she had already spotted the person who walked in.


    The light of the sword flashed, and Taito, who was unsheathed during the two rituals, was pointing straight at the tip of Lin Feng''s nose, as if she could directly injure Lin Feng in the next second, and she felt that way too.


    Facing this eyeless sword, Lin Feng still had the same unmoving appearance. He lowered his eyes and asked with a chuckle.


    "What''s the matter? You rushed to give me a hug without asking me where I came?"


    "...I don''t have any, what can you do? It''s nothing more than saying that you are my teacher, right?"


    The two rituals pursed their small mouths, and their cheeks bulged slightly, just as they looked through.


    "Since you understand, I won''t repeat it again."


    Lin Feng followed these words seriously.


    The two rituals opened their mouths and said almost immediately.


    "This is impossible!"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 851： Completely defeated! (Please subscribe automatically!)

    Even if Lin Feng had spoken in her heart several times before the two ceremonies of lines like this, she still couldn''t accept such a weak person as her teacher.


    So she responded with an indifferent expression, and Yin Liang''s sword advanced an inch to where Lin Feng was, and she was about to reach Lin Feng.


    "Ding--"


    Just as the silver light swayed and the sword rushed towards Lin Feng''s face, he slightly raised his hand, and put his index finger and **** together in front of him.


    But just moved the measure, but nonchalantly stopped the two ritual stabbing blades!


    Lin Feng himself has a good posture, he didn''t even move much, just stretched out his hand.


    With just this one, the pure gray and black pupils of the two rituals suddenly widened!


    She fixedly looked at Lin Feng, and suddenly realized that maybe someone as thin as Lin Feng was not as weak as she thought.


    "Since you declare that you want to be my teacher, then I will say if you win!"


    Fighting intent came to my heart for no reason, the two rituals raised the corners of their mouths slightly, and tried hard to make the sword even more.


    However, Lin Feng raised his wrist slightly, but he was unwilling to give up. With a backhand, he forced the two rituals to take a big step back.


    "Then, wait and see."


    Gee!


    The start was the unfavorable state of the teacher, the two ceremonies put the blade in front of him, and stomped his feet in angrily, but the expression was very firm.


    She closed her eyes slightly, and when she opened them again, her eyes were as sharp as the blade itself!


    With a little effort at the feet of the two ceremonies, they rushed towards Lin Feng like the arrow from the string!


    "Huh!"


    The next one slashed, and the blade made an arc in the void, but this awe-inspiring slash was gently avoided by Lin Feng sideways.


    Instead, he took advantage of this dodge situation to go one step further. He didn''t hold any weapon in his hand. He raised his hand vainly, and the palms together looked like the sword in his hand.


    One press on the wrong wrist, one blow!


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Feng gently slapped the hand knife on the shoulder of the hand held during the two ceremonies, making her figure shake, almost letting go because of the severe pain, even unable to hold the weapon firmly.


    Sobbing in his throat, the two rituals took a few steps back quickly, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Lin Feng coldly.


    A nameless fire was born in her heart, and she vaguely realized that there might be a real strength gap between herself and Lin Feng, and she was really unwilling.


    He is obviously such a weak man, how could he have won himself? How can you become your own teacher?


    The two rituals were full of this idea, and my mind was a little confused, and the movements of his hands couldn''t help but slow down. For a while, it was not faster than Lin Feng''s lightning-fast movement, and it was pulled closer by three steps and two steps.


    The hand knife slashed horizontally, this time it hit the wrist, not very hard, but was forced to ignore the two rituals for a while, so he let go.


    That Taidao fell to the ground, and was seized by Lin Feng in the process.


    "Wow!"


    The light of the knife flashed again, and Lin Fengxin raised the blade again, and the tip of the knife pointed directly at the throat of the two rituals.


    The reversal of the situation was only in that instant, so fast that the two rituals did not react!


    "How is it? Are you convinced this time? Missy."


    Who can''t hear what Lin Feng''s smiling ridicule means, but the two ceremonies are unwilling, she actually lost to a weak man like Lin Feng!


    To know that the countless defeats of the past two rituals were at least lost to her grandfather and father no matter what, but to Lin Feng when the swordsmanship was already five stages, it was the fault of his own mistakes.


    The two ceremonies didn''t know that her father had been defeated under Lin Feng''s hands. She only thought that the other party was inferior to herself, so she spread her hand and crossed her eyebrows to Lin Feng.


    "Come again, I don''t believe it."


    "Really persevering, then take it."


    The actions of the two ceremonies were quite interesting, so Lin Feng was also interested in accompany her to continue playing, otherwise he would not have to stand back from Liangyi Kongshan before entering, and let Di Lumutuo wait in the courtyard outside.


    Lin Feng enthusiastically handed the sword to the two ceremonies again.


    The two ceremonies re-positioned their postures again, and once again directed at Lin Feng.


    This time, Lin Feng took another serious point in order to reward her for her high fighting spirit.


    Therefore, in less than thirty seconds, the bodies of the two rituals collapsed!


    She was hit directly on the ground by Lin Feng, with an expression of unwillingness on her face.


    [Let me come, change me this time! ��


    This time, Rao Yizhi couldn''t see it. She yelled in her heart, so the two rituals gave up the right to use the body.


    The face of the person who was still lying on the ground changed, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and her brain got up again.


    "Damn it, how could a guy like you win!"


    Liang Yizhi opened her mouth in an obvious male tone. She unconvincedly got up from the ground, retracted the knife into the sheath, backhand was a drawing of a knife, rushed forward, and cut the tip of the knife towards Lin Feng.


    However, this exquisite killing technique failed to sway Lin Feng at all. Instead, he took the opportunity to grab his wrist and punched his abdomen with his backhand!


    "Oh!"


    Liang Yizhi coughed heavily, his figure softened, and he half kneeled on the ground.


    Whether it''s the two rituals or the two woven fabrics, has never been so defeated in this kendo and fighting technique?


    This can no longer be classified as a losing category, and it has been crushed by Lin Feng alone from the aspect of strength!


    Liang Yizhi half kneeled on the ground, panting, she raised her eyes to look at Lin Feng who was standing holding her hands over there, her gray-black eyes were almost filled with unwilling emotions.


    If the look in her eyes can cause substantial damage, I am afraid that her knife-like look has already pierced Lin Feng!

 v2 Chapter 852： The incarnation of the root!

    "Damn it, he''s just a thin looking man... and I''m already very strong! Why can''t I beat you?"


    The frustration was lingering in Liang Yizhi''s heart, she muttered unwillingly, and Lin Feng couldn''t help but shook her head.


    But it was quite interesting to look at her, so for this reason, Lin Feng walked over.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Liang Yizhi watched Lin Feng approaching gradually, and couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    She was struggling to get up from the ground to make a preparatory posture. Who knew that Lin Feng bent down not to attack, but reached out and touched Liang Yizhi''s head.


    "Eh?!"


    Liangyizhi was taken aback. He has always existed as a negative personality. The entire Liangyi family, including herself, thought so, but she didn''t expect that she would be treated like this by the person who defeated her today.


    "It''s not bad to be able to do this. After I teach you, won''t you become stronger? Right, weaving."


    "Who wants you to teach...Wait, wait a minute, what are you calling?!"


    Just like what teenagers in the rebellious period do most often, Liang Yizhi subconsciously retorted.


    Unexpectedly, halfway through, he suddenly realized that the name Lin Feng said was not "Shi", but her name "Weaving".


    Although the pronunciation is almost the same, but Liang Yizhi somehow is certain that Lin Feng is calling him!


    This shocked Liangyizhi. This was a secret that only the Liangyi family knew.


    She suddenly raised her head to look at Lin Feng, her expression uncertain, only wondering why he knew such things.


    After all, double personality or male personality, normal people would not believe it?


    Why is this person who claims to be his master so nonchalant?


    Liang Yi Zhizhi looked at Lin Feng with her lips, what was called a great fluctuation in his heart.


    "What''s wrong, weaving? Isn''t Liangyizhi your name."


    "It is true, but why do you know? You are obviously just an outsider, you shouldn''t know this kind of thing!"


    Liang Yizhi does not take the initiative to report his name when he has the right to use the body, so most people only regard him as a female Liang Yizhi, and few outsiders know Liang Yizhi''s name.


    But Lin Feng was the first exception. Not only did he know the name of his Liangyizhi, he could even tell it accurately without taking the initiative to introduce himself...


    Liang Yi looked at Lin Feng fixedly for a while, and asked tentatively.


    "My father told you?"


    "you guess?"


    Lin Feng felt that Liang Yizhi wanted to know what happened in the end was very funny, so it was just a mysterious smile, and did not explain too much. On the contrary, he added more puzzles that the other party felt puzzled.


    "Not only do I know that you have a dual personality, but I also know that there is a''third person'' between you."


    The third person?


    Liang Yizhi shook her whole body. She looked at Lin Feng in disbelief, but from the calm expression on her face, she couldn''t tell whether he was joking or really.


    No matter in the two ceremonies or the cognition of Liang Yizhi, they only existed in two from the beginning, and the third person had never been seen.


    This is also the same for the people of the Liangyi family, because the two rites weaving and the two rituals mean yin and yang reconciliation, and the third person should not exist!


    But what Lin Feng said so swearingly, but it didn''t seem to be false. What does this mean?


    With Lin Feng''s remarks, Liangyi Zhizhi ruled out the situation that his father told him, so where did Lin Feng learn of his existence, and who was the third person?


    Suddenly, all kinds of mysteries all surfaced in Liang Yizhi''s mind. She looked at Lin Feng suspiciously, full of questions from the other side.


    However, before she had time to think about it, Lin Feng waved his hand like an okay person.


    "Today is just a temporary class, so let''s stop here, and the class will officially start tomorrow... You have to perform well."


    Lin Feng left this sentence and turned and left. Liang Yizhi took two steps to stop him, but stopped again.


    She blinked, her gray-black pupils gradually changed, and she looked ethereal when she opened her eyes.


    Now the person using that body is not Liang Ritual or Liang Yizhi. She is the third person Lin Feng mentioned before, but a personality awakened from the body, the "Two Rituals."


    Its existence is equivalent to Dayuan Taiji that contains yin and yang, and she is the physical personality connected to "" itself!


    The so-called "" is basically the root of the magician''s lifelong pursuit, but at the same time it is completely indescribable, and can only be replaced by ""!


    "Liang Rituals" usually don''t want to contact the outside world, so Liang Rituals and Liang Yizhi are unaware of her existence, especially the members of the Liang Yi family.


    But the "two rituals" that had always been thought to be boring to the outside world came out today, and she looked deeply at the direction Lin Feng was leaving.


    For the first time in her life, a feeling of doubt emerged in the heart of the "two rituals". It was only when she felt Lin Feng''s power and words that she was awakened from her sleep.


    She was very familiar with the power that the other party possessed and the authority to this world-how similar it was to her, but it seemed completely different.


    The "two rituals" are connected to "" itself, so even if she has been asleep, she will passively know everything in the outside world.


    And because of the connection there, as long as she wants, she can do everything, but she finds it boring, so she doesn''t want to do it.


    And Lin Feng is obviously similar to himself, but why doesn''t he think that this world of knowing everything and being able to do everything is boring, instead he enjoys playing around in this world?


    This feeling is as if the world itself is a playground!


    "Lin Feng?"


    "Two Ceremonies" muttered the name, and for the first time became interested in people in the outside world.

 v2 Chapter 853： Unheard of teaching methods!

    Although the two rituals said that they did not trust Lin Feng in their hearts, they always unconsciously reflected in Lin Feng��s graceful posture yesterday. She was very concerned about what the other party could teach herself, and really wanted to Beat him.


    Therefore, early the next morning, after finishing her breakfast, she whispered to the dojo where she trained yesterday, planning to open the door and take a look.


    Unexpectedly, at the opening of the two ceremonies, Lin Feng''s eyes met with a smile.


    With the eyes facing each other, the two ceremonies that came in quietly seemed to be a little guilty.


    A thin layer of blush appeared on her expressionless face, and she immediately froze there, feeling a little at a loss.


    "Although there is no set time for class, I thought you would come earlier."


    Lin Feng said with a smile but not a smile, opened his mouth during the two ceremonies, and even subconsciously wanted to turn around and ran.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng appeared directly in front of her in the next second, and he also deliberately reached out to stop him, but he happened to stand in a place blocking the path of the two ceremonies.


    So fast! What did it do? !


    This speed completely exceeded the extent that the two rituals could react, and the two rituals looked at Lin Feng dumbfounded.


    "you����"


    "I just want to ask you, do you want to become stronger? You can go if you don''t want to, but at your own risk."


    Lin Feng didn''t have a strong desire to be a teacher. He agreed only because of the kind invitation from the Liangyi family and the two ceremonies that really brought some fun. Otherwise, why would he come here specially?


    Lin Feng doesn''t like to post upside down, so the words are over, if the other party wants to leave, there is nothing to say.


    The two ceremonies were silent, Lin Feng only raised her eyebrows when he saw her appearance, and turned around to leave without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sound of "puff" suddenly behind him. Lin Feng turned his head and saw that the two ceremonies were kneeling there upright. The posture was a standard.


    She respectfully bowed to Lin Feng three times, then straightened her body and said respectfully.


    "Master."


    This is considered to be a unilateral formal apprenticeship, but it is considered interesting.


    The two ceremonies looked at Lin Feng nervously. Although she was still hesitating, the idea of''becoming stronger'' lingered in her heart.


    She really couldn''t forget the fiasco of Lin Feng''s hands yesterday, so she would not hesitate to go to the teacher on the spot.


    Anyway, Lin Feng is very strong.


    As a result, the two ceremonies gradually changed from feeling that Lin Feng was unworthy to be his teacher to the state of personally approving on the spot.


    Lin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth and reached out to pull the two rituals up.


    "Let''s go, today''s course is ready for you."


    Looking at Lin Feng''s appearance during the two ceremonies, I was also very curious about how someone like Lin Feng would teach her to become stronger.


    Unexpectedly, when the questions about the two rituals were really answered, she couldn''t believe it.


    She watched as Lin Feng sat back on the futon again, holding only the tea offered by his servants, with an unmoving look, she didn''t mean to stand up and fight with her with a sword.


    "Master? What do I do next?"


    Lin Feng glanced at the two ceremonies, he held the teacup and said quietly.


    "Attack me."


    "what?"


    Both rituals raised her eyebrows high, and she looked at Lin Feng very puzzled.


    You must know that she used to train to gain experience by playing against her father or grandfather. What is the situation of Lin Feng sitting and drinking tea while being attacked?


    Such a teaching method is unheard of!


    The heavy doubts of the two rituals were almost written on his face, why Lin Feng could not see it, he knew exactly what the other party was muttering.


    But he just laughed, the corners of his mouth faintly curved.


    "You are thinking why I don''t do it? Do you think if I do it, do you have even the slightest chance of success?"


    The two ceremonies were choked by Lin Feng''s answer. She would never forget how Lin Feng was crushed in various ways yesterday, so no one knew the truth of this sentence better than her.


    However, the two ceremonies were reluctant to admit, she pointed the sword angrily at Lin Feng, and her stubborn temper came up immediately.


    "If you don''t try, who knows? Just let me attack like this, is that also teaching?"


    Obviously this has brought a lot of anger.


    Lin Feng wasn''t angry, so he took a sip of tea and put the cup aside.


    "Then you first try to see if you can single-handedly attack me like this? How about giving you a reward if you hurt me?"


    Lin Feng blinked, raised his hand and drew a knife from the void, which was exactly the nine-character Jianding he had originally obtained.


    With the sword in hand, even if it is not unsheathed, the two rituals can feel the fortitude hidden in it.


    It''s a rare good knife!


    After taking a look at the two ceremonies, her eyes suddenly became bright.


    Lin Feng saw it, and almost all the eyes of the two ceremonies were eager to stick to the knife. After all, who doesn''t have the heart to love a knife?


    But the two ceremonies were still suppressed, and Lin Feng didn''t break it either.


    "Want? I''ll give it to you if it hurts, um, even hair. Come on."


    In this way, no matter how dissatisfied the two rituals were, she moved her mind. She muttered, ��then you don��t regret it��, and immediately drew the knife out of its sheath, and slashed the blade towards Lin Feng in three steps and two steps.


    "Huh!"


    The silver light flashed, and the Jinshi waved and whizzed!


    Lin Feng raised his eyelids, only waved his hands, and the strong force of the violent wind immediately blew in the room, causing the two rituals to retreat in a row.


    Even though she was aggressive, she still couldn''t touch Lin Feng, let alone hurt his body!


    According to this situation, even if one wants to cut off a strand of his hair, it is very difficult!

 v2 Chapter 854： Shy two rituals

    ��The two rituals gritted their teeth, but she did not expect that she was even more aggrieved by Shang Lin Feng today, so she could only cry out coldly.


    "You guy, this is cheating!"


    "Wait for you to understand the meaning of this wind before you tell me this."


    Lin Feng only smiled, and the two ceremonies were taken aback.


    The meaning of wind?


    The two rituals immediately rushed towards Lin Feng, and the strong wind reappeared just now, but this time the two rituals did not focus on attacking Lin Feng, but instead paid attention to the wind.


    The two rituals were not dull people, at first they didn''t find it, but after Lin Feng''s reminder, she understood from the wind she was observing what the other party meant.


    Although the strong wind surrounding Lin Feng formed a barrier, it undoubtedly has its own speed.


    And this speed is not insurmountable-that is to say, once you have something faster than it, that thing will definitely break through the defense of this barrier.


    Comprehend the meaning of the wind-does it mean that you want to ascend to a higher speed than this wind?


    So, does Lin Feng want to train his speed in the battle?


    The two rituals were shocked, and looked at Lin Feng a little bit suddenly, unsure of what the other party was thinking.


    However, victory was in front of her. Although she was unwilling to ask Lin Feng to remind this method, she still staggered a step aside with her right foot, raised her right hand, sinking her wrist and shaking the sword, she fixedly looked at Yun Ye.


    "Next time I will never ask you to remind me!"


    The two ceremonies said these words firmly, as if they were taking an oath to Lin Feng.


    After careful consideration, she seemed to be very helpful, but she stepped on her foot, and after she was bounced off several times, the sudden increase in speed actually surpassed the wind surrounding Lin Feng and turned into a barrier!


    "Hmm, Hum, Hum!"


    The two ceremonies ran wildly on the wooden floor, together with the big sword in her hand, it was as if she had turned into a knife!


    She swiftly broke through the wind barrier at that super high speed, and the silver light was shining under the lamp in the room, and suddenly she stabbed the sword at Lin Feng.


    "Chang!"


    Lin Feng was sitting indifferently, and he could see clearly how the two ceremonies came, so before the sword came close, he graciously raised his wrist.


    With just a flick of his fingers, after the sound of the sound, the sword that stabbed him straight to the point was bounced and pointed out!


    And he himself held it up, turned and jumped up!


    "Wow!"


    Lin Feng waved his left palm out!


    He turned sharply, and first sank the two ceremonial shoulders with the palm of his hand, making her figure stagnate for a while, and then quickly waved his other hand.


    That hand was clenched into a fist without much strength, but it hit her abdomen!


    "boom!"


    The two ceremonies retreated two steps in succession, and the wooden floor made a noise under their feet.


    "Woo..."


    She clutched her abdomen and pursed her lips to look at Lin Feng, but she refused to let go of the Taitou in her hand, she was completely stubborn.


    After only resting for a while, she once again increased her speed and came towards Lin Feng.


    "Good savvy..."


    UI.


    This is exactly what Lin Feng wants to teach the two rituals. He originally thought that he would need to increase the speed of the wind to raise a little bit, but looking at the two rituals, it seems that he has learned by analogy that he wants to be today. Teach her the content.


    Lin Feng is an unconventional teacher, so naturally it is impossible for him to teach it again. He only said once, whether he can comprehend it depends on his own understanding.


    And now it seems that the two ceremonies are considered a qualified student for Lin Feng for the time being, and more importantly-she is very interesting!


    It''s just that the attack from the two ceremonies that was like a gust of wind, and once again was unbiased by Lin Feng. He only staggered one step, and his fist hit the palms raised by the two ceremonies. .


    At that moment, the two ceremonies reluctantly raised their right hand to receive the fist, and they finally fell to the point of being beaten back.


    With this spirit of reluctance to admit defeat, she actually raised her foot to kick towards Lin Feng''s vitals.


    Everything depends on instinct!


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled slightly. Shi Shiran let go of his hand and stepped back, grabbing his hand down, just to catch the ankle kicked by the two rituals.


    This forced her to advance or retreat. The whole movement actually froze there.


    The key is that the two ceremonies wore ordinary kimonos without a primer, so when Lin Feng''s gaze fell on her, she suddenly became breathing disorder for a moment, struggling to back away.


    Although she was still expressionless, she still clearly recognized the fact that she was a girl.


    A shallow flush appeared on the cheeks of the two rituals.


    "You guy, where did you catch it!?"


    Lin Feng shook her hand, and later realized that the two ceremonies were still there, so the two rituals did not completely imitate the male, so she was still a female in her mind.


    "Ankle, isn''t this a normal defense category? After all, you use kicks."


    This kind of reaction was quite interesting, and Lin Feng also had some teasing thoughts.


    He looked at the two ceremonies with interest, and when the other party felt very uncomfortable because of the look in his eyes, he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "What''s wrong, is it possible that you are shy?"


    The two ceremonies paused, and it was obvious that she was poking at the center of the matter. Her eyes wandered and she stammered.


    "Who, who is shy!"


    "What you should pay attention to is not how the opponent defends, but you can''t get caught on the ankle. If I really want to hurt someone, do you think you have room to break free if I get caught?"

 v2 Chapter 855： Do you want to give it to me?

    Lin Feng resumed the faint look once again, and reminded him as soon as he clicked that he was not interested in teaching hands-on. It was up to her to understand the two rituals.


    But the facts proved that Lin Feng didn''t read the wrong person. He understood the two ceremonies and he made a careful note.


    In this way, today''s course is almost over, and Lin Feng accepts the previous situation.


    "That''s all for today''s course, you are considered passing."


    For the time being, the two characters sounded a bit harsh in the two ceremonies, and she pointed the knife at Lin Feng.


    "Go on, I don''t want to make this assessment temporarily."


    "I''m off work. If I want to get rid of this evaluation, I will attack me tomorrow with a speed ten times faster than today''s initial speed." Lin Feng spread his hands.


    "That''s all about your course?"


    "There aren''t too many classes, it''s the essence~"


    For several days, Lin Feng appeared in the dojo of the Liangyi family and taught the two rituals.


    She was also reluctant to be taught from the beginning, and gradually became anxious to go straight to the next day after the class every day, and be taught the next day''s courses.


    Lin Feng''s teaching method is completely different from the two ceremonies received from her father and even grandfather in the past. Although the process is so simple that she feels incredible when she recalls it, it has benefited her a lot. It can be said to be a complete dry goods.


    For this reason, the two ceremonies have long since resisted the contact with Lin Feng, let alone sitting next to Lin Feng, drinking afternoon tea and enjoying the snack life after each get out of class.


    However, if there is any dissatisfaction, it is that the two ceremonies always feel that Lin Feng has not taken him seriously. No matter how she thinks about it, she is quite angry.


    Obviously I was invited to be a teacher because of Kendo, but I haven''t used a sword at all!


    What is this, do you look down on people? !


    The two rituals chewed on the dumplings, almost gritted their teeth thinking this in their hearts, it is inevitable that some resentful eyes pierced Lin Feng, it was too obvious that he could directly detect it without using his spiritual sense.


    Lin Feng only changed his mind, and he understood what the girl beside him was thinking, and he couldn''t help laughing a little.


    Are you angry just because of this?


    Lin Feng hadn''t thought of this, after all, he had never seen it clearly.


    He basically treats humans other than himself equally, because there is no existence that can beat him, let alone reach his height-this is not blind confidence, just statement of facts.


    Because of this level, everyone is the same to Lin Feng, so it is not despised at all, but there is no need to do too much, if it hits others'' self-confidence, it will not be good.


    Therefore, even if Lin Feng had long understood what the two rituals were thinking, he still turned his head in a little surprise as if he had just discovered the two rituals.


    "Having been staring at me since the beginning, is there anything wrong with you?"


    "You guy, you said it lightly before! Don''t you actually don''t know what kendo is? Otherwise, why have you never used kendo to fight me."


    In fact, the two ceremonies were a little regrettable as soon as the words were spoken. She was only thinking about asking Lin Feng why.


    The two rituals really want to know why the other party has been refusing to use Kendo, but who knows that the words like this will turn into a cold ridicule.


    But the words have been spoken, the tree is done, and the two ceremonies can''t recover the regrets in their hearts.


    She can only look at Lin Feng with a stiff expression, which makes her expression even more mocking.


    "Do you want to see me using a sword?"


    Lin Feng looked at the two ceremonies with interest at this moment of the contrast between his heart and his expression, and he couldn''t help but find it very interesting.


    With the previous words, the two rituals can only answer with a stiff expression.


    "No matter what kind of sword you use, you should be able to call it my kendo teacher, or do you really know how to do it at all?"


    Lin Feng didn''t care about the rudeness of the two ceremonies, he hooked his mouth with a smile.


    "Since I have all questioned this issue, it doesn''t seem good to let you look at it, but to show you it for nothing, this can be regarded as extra teaching... If your doubt is broken, how do you plan to compensate for my''psychological loss''? ?"


    "What kind of psychological loss?!"


    The expressions of the two rituals became weird in an instant, she was not used to Lin Feng coming over to tease her state, her tone of voice stammered instantly.


    "You never thought about how ~sad~heart~ when you suddenly ridiculed the teacher?"


    Lin Feng''s remark was naturally just an ordinary joke, and even the end of the sentence deliberately used a somewhat erratic tone.


    But he deliberately pulled his face down, and he looked like he was very sad no matter how he looked, and he was a little speechless for a moment when he saw the two rituals.


    "What compensation do you want?"


    The two ceremonies were defeated first, and she moved her lips and spoke in a low voice.


    "Oh, so refreshing?"


    The incomparable sad expression on Lin Feng''s face disappeared almost instantaneously, which can be said to be easily retractable.


    "Then, if you lose, do you want to promise me your body?"


    Lin Feng''s casual ridicule made the two ceremonies real. She backed a few steps back on the tatami, and suddenly her cheeks became red, and she shouted desperately.


    "Who, who wants to do this kind of thing?! You just say this kind of inexplicable thing because you don''t want to be discovered the real truth."


    "Is it right? Then you can wait and see." Lin Feng smiled slightly.


    "Ah, are you coming."


    When Lin Fengshi stood up, the two rituals also entered a fighting state.


    She put her hand on the handle of the knife, keeping her eyes on Lin Feng, just waiting for Lin Feng to take action so that she could fight back in time.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 856： The ultimate in kendo!

    On the other hand, Lin Feng was much calmer when looking at the two rituals where the mental state was obviously quite tense.


    He only lowered his eyes slightly, raised his hand from the void and took out the nine-character Kenda that had selected him. Lin Feng casually pinned it to his waist. Only at that moment, his entire aura changed!


    Lin Feng had looked rather casual at first, but at this critical moment, when his knives were on top of his fingertips, he had entered a state of no self.


    Suddenly the aura of the whole person became fierce, as if it were an unsheathed blade!


    "despair--!"


    Lin Feng leisurely took a step, this is the step that changed the color of the entire space!


    Lin Feng stepped forward, with a sudden force in his hand, drew the knife out of its sheath, Yinhua flashed, and the sharpness was like a thunder and fire, even more fierce than a gale.


    It was a blow that reached the realm of non-emptiness. Lin Feng''s eyes were clear. The silver arc of light that was slashed with the blade in his hand was slammed out for the purpose of smashing, and the whole dojo was destroyed by force half of!


    And it seems that he deliberately suppressed the power, if not, I am afraid that the entire dojo will collapse!


    That fierce sword aura is simply the feeling of completely controlling the sword, and even the innate determination of the sword into the sword drawing technique.


    Looking at it this way, why does Lin Feng seem to know nothing about kendo in the two rituals?


    This is basically a height that ordinary people can''t reach, OK? ?


    After witnessing such exquisite kendo skills, where is the original slightly disdainful mocking expression on the faces of the two ceremonies?


    Until now, her expression had completely turned into a state of disbelief, and even a state of complete astonishment, her mouth could not close in surprise.


    This is more than superb skills. If one''s kendo skills have an end point that no one can match, Lin Feng has already stood at a higher position than that end point.


    This sword can even reach the empty sky, as if he only needs to swing the sword as he pleases, there is nothing in this world that cannot be cut off by him.


    "How is it? This time I''m satisfied."


    Lin Feng didn''t take it seriously, he just slid the tip of the knife back into the scabbard at will, slowly retracted the knife back into the scabbard, and then casually turned his head to look at the two rituals that were surprised that he couldn''t take it back.


    "It''s amazing!!" Rao Shi couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    After seeing Lin Feng''s true ability, the two ceremonies finally understood why Qiulong steward would do whatever it takes to invite Lin Feng to come back to become her kendo teacher, and together with her father, asked her to be respectful to her teacher.


    Can such a capable teacher refuse to confess?


    "Is this the reason why you were recognized by Jiuzhaigou..."


    After hearing from the steward of Qiulong that the ancient famous sword nine-character Kending had actually admitted Lin Feng as the master, the two rituals were quite upset.


    No matter how strong Lin Feng was, she didn''t seem to have ever moved a true chapter in kendo. With the virtue of her being able to obtain the fifth dan of kendo at a young age, she naturally refused to accept it!


    But now after witnessing how powerful Lin Feng is, the two ceremonies have to be obeyed.


    "Who knows?"


    Lin Feng shrugged, although he could easily reach a height beyond ordinary people''s reach with his sword, it was only because he''knows'' how to reach this point.


    He is not a samurai who has practiced swords all the year round-if he was not surprised and funny looking at the two ceremonies, where would he deliberately show this?


    Lin Feng''s arbitrary move was just to make things more interesting.


    As for why Jiuzi Kending recognizes him as master, it is not ruled out that it is surrender to his own existence.


    Lin Feng''s indifferent expression fell in the eyes of the two rituals, but instead he had a strong strength but did not take pride in it.


    There is a hint of worship in the gray and black pupils of the two rituals, which is her desire for strength and victory.


    "Can that trick teach me?"


    "Have no one told you? When it comes to this kind of unique cheats, you have to pay a price to learn it, and you are willing to do it at any price?"


    In fact, the price is the second thing. Lin Feng mainly thinks that the appearance of the two rituals is really interesting. He watched the two rituals jokingly.


    "What price are you charging? Can you tell me first?"


    Unexpectedly, the two rituals really thought about this issue seriously. The serious appearance was really interesting, and Lin Feng couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and the two rituals looked up at Lin Feng in a daze.


    "What are you laughing at? Is my answer wrong?"


    Looking at the ignorant expression, Lin Feng really wanted to say, ��Are you happy to promise you by your body? ��, but this kind of topic has been mentioned a long time ago, and it would be boring to make a fuss, so he just gave her a meaningful look.


    "You can think about what else you can deliver as a price."


    Lin Feng looked at the two ceremonies with this look, but inexplicably thought of the price Lin Feng had mentioned before-to agree? !


    The two rituals immediately blushed, but Lin Feng''s face remained as usual, and she instantly wondered if she was thinking too much.


    "Wei, what do you think the price mentioned by Lin Feng refers to?"


    [Who knows? He is such a powerful person, he seems to lack everything...]


    Liang Yizhi didn''t expect to go there. He always went straight, and he didn''t even remember the previous sentence that he promised.


    So this indifferent answer, on the contrary, made the two rituals seem like I really thought too much.


    However, the mood of the two rituals was already messed up, and she didn''t dare to continue thinking, but stood there with hot cheeks.

 v2 Chapter 857： Hidden Door (Automatic subscription required!)

    She lowered her head slightly, not even daring to look at Lin Feng''s eyes, for fear of being seen that she was not as cold as she was at the beginning.


    "You want to learn that, it''s not a chance."


    Lin Feng could see it, but he just saw it through but didn''t tell it.


    "You mean... are you willing to teach?"


    The two ceremonies looked up at Lin Feng with some surprises.


    "This is not a question of whether I am willing to teach, but whether you can learn well."


    "What do you mean, do you look down on people?"


    The slender eyebrows of the two rituals were erected in an instant, and her beautiful face showed a thin anger, and her eyebrows were coldly facing Lin Feng.


    "That''s not true."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and emptied his hands.


    "It''s just that this kind of technique is definitely not an ordinary kendo technique. Even if I give it to you personally, it is not something that can be used casually. As the saying goes, the master leads the door and the practice depends on the individual, but the rest is all on your own."


    "How can you know if you don''t try?"


    When Lin Feng said this, she immediately aroused the stubborn temper of the two rituals. She straightened her waist instantly and stared at Lin Feng unconvinced.


    "Then let me remind you that, in fact, this technique is nothing special. You have to realize that you can only use this technique when this unique ultimate can enter your understanding."


    Lin Feng knew this thing to be able to use, and the two rituals themselves had inherent advantages. Whether she could comprehend this ultimate technique, she really could only rely on her own understanding.


    The two rituals looked at Lin Feng thoughtfully, and then clenched his fists.


    "I see, I will definitely prove it to you!"


    ...


    Lin Feng took a leisurely pace and walked directly into a building that looked abandoned for a long time.


    Di Lu Muduo was following behind him without leaving. Lin Feng hadn''t been out for a few days. He didn''t go anywhere because the young lady from the Liangyi family was quite interesting. Di Lu Mudu was suffocated. For a while.


    Although Di Lu Muduo followed Lin Feng in everything, he was still very curious about the city. Today, he finally had the opportunity to follow Lin Feng''s advertisement after class, and he was also quite curious.


    What''s more, when Lin Feng suggested that Cangqi Orange should be stationed here earlier, he was very curious.


    Di Lumuto didn''t know much about magicians, but he also understood that those magicians were absolutely very human, and they were not so foolish at all.


    Why would my master directly recommend a person who was hunted down by the Magic Association and wanted to come back to settle in such a place?


    "You are wondering why there can be Tibetans here?"


    Lin Feng glanced at Di Lu Muduo who was looking around behind him, his expression unchanged.


    He stopped on the seemingly empty second floor, and Di Lumuto stopped a step behind him, there was nothing in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Di Lu Muduo nodded very honestly. In his opinion, this place is not only so empty that it cannot be hidden, but more importantly, it is full of cobwebs and dust. It is not a place to live in any way!


    He wondered that that day that Miss Orange Cang Qi was also a noble lady, living in such a place would be too wronged.


    But Dilumudo also knew that his master''s judgment had never been missed, so he was puzzled by what he saw with his own eyes.


    "Master, you shouldn''t do unnecessary things. Could it be that all here are disguised illusions?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. He hadn''t said the prompt yet. Di Lumuto had already guessed it. Although he was only half right, it was still okay. He followed and nodded.


    "Not bad, half right... Not all illusions here are disguised, it''s just that you haven''t found its''door'' yet."


    To enter a magician''s magic workshop, you must first find the workshop door, that is the most important thing.


    And the hub that connects the workshop with the reality here is the ��door��.


    "door?!"


    Di Lu Mu Duo was surprised, he subconsciously looked around, but was stunned that he could not find anything that could be called a door in this vast area.


    The only confusing thing is the extremely unusual magical fluctuations in this space, which are almost like ocean waves, and the entire area is in the same composition state!


    Lin Feng heard Di Lu Muduo''s question, he didn''t answer immediately, just smiled and raised his hand, knocked on the empty midair, three times neatly.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    In the place where there was nothing, there was a knock on the door, and then in Dilumudo''s astonished gaze, all the empty floors he seriously saw gradually changed!


    The magic wave in the space had waves in the ocean, and almost in a short instant, the deserted floor in front of him turned into something with something.


    The door in front of Lin Feng was the door. After this change, the floor that Di Lu Muduo saw in front of him was obviously transformed to be more habitable.


    "Click, click."


    The iron door in front of him was slowly opened, and the orange with a gentle smile opened the door for Lin Feng and greeted him warmly.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you. I thought it was recommended by you. After the official check-in, I didn''t have time to thank you, so I invite you to come and sit.


    Worthy of being a Japanese, the etiquette in this respect is quite particular.


    Orange, who hadn''t cared about it at all, smiled indifferently. He looked at the interior layout and found that Aosaki Orange had set up the entire magic workshop.


    On the side display, a girl in a kimono with black hair and red eyes was on display. The overall feeling was very familiar.


    There is no doubt that the female doll and the two ceremonies have the same effect.

 v2 Chapter 858： This is the confidence of the strong!

    Seeing Lin Feng''s eyes fall on the doll, Orange showed a surprised expression.


    "What''s the matter? That''s a doll I made. It looks good, isn''t it? Is it because it is so beautiful that I can''t help but want to fall in love?


    Orange joked about Lin Feng half jokingly, trying to tease him, but Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Orange with a serious expression.


    "Well, it looks good, but in terms of beauty, you are better."


    For Lin Feng, no matter how good-looking the doll is, it is just an ordinary creation. Of course, it is not as interesting as the orange itself that can be created.


    "You really... can talk."


    Cangqi Orange had never experienced such a straightforward evaluation, and a thin blush appeared on her white face.


    Obviously knowing that Lin Feng was only responding to her question seriously, but she still couldn''t help being a little shy by the sincerity of it.


    "By the way, if it''s not because she is so good-looking, why do you only pay attention to her?"


    Lin Feng withdrew his gaze faintly, and sat down at the invitation of Orange.


    "Nothing, but she is a bit like my apprentice."


    "You still have an apprentice?" Cangqi Orange raised an eyebrow.


    "Cheap apprentice, I took it back because I thought it was fun."


    Lin Feng bends the corner of his mouth. There is no need to teach it too seriously. He has always been just to make things more interesting-for example, in the long-term future, let the two rituals become stronger and bring more interesting changes. .


    Cangqi Orange itself is not a moral magician, she just shrugs her shoulders undeniably about Lin Feng''s actions, she is more interested in the meaning of his words.


    "You mean the doll is similar to your apprentice? Wait, it''s kind of weird."


    The intuition from the magician made Aozaki Orange suddenly discover the bright spot between this incident.


    Dolls shouldn''t be similar to humans, because the two are too far apart, unless the human body has magical characteristics, such as her origins are very special!


    Just thinking of this layer, Cangqi Orange discovered the most unusual place among them.


    The core of the puppet is empty, and there is only one thing close to her, and that is ""!


    Is it possible that Lin Feng��s apprentice is connected to ""? !


    Thinking of this possibility, Cangzaki Orange remembered the rumors that he heard when he first entered the city for investigation.


    In this city, there is the Liangyi Family, one of the four major extinction families, and their family has been trying to create the almighty by incorporating multiple personalities into the same body.


    Although people with more or less dual personality can achieve success in other fields by switching their personality, the only true almighty is the person connected with "".


    Only by connecting with "" and able to use its power correctly, can we be completely omnipotent!


    After all, who doesn''t want to get close to the vortex of roots?


    As long as you think about the connection carefully, Cangzaki Orange has a complicated expression.


    If what Lin Fengkou said is true, does it mean that the efforts of the Liangyi family ultimately succeeded in using the dual personality to create the almighty with the vortex of root connected to the inside?


    "Is your apprentice surnamed Liangyi?"


    With such a question, Cangzaki Orange asked tentatively.


    What I got was Lin Feng nodded indifferently. Although Cangqi Orange''s face was calm, his heart was stormy!


    Many magicians have not been able to reach the root cause that the magicians have worked hard, but they have been directly succeeded by a demonic family. As the explorer of the root vortex, her heart can be said to be extremely fluctuating.


    What was even more shocking to Cangqi Orange was that Lin Feng was actually a tutor in the Liangyi family.


    "You actually work for the Liangyi family? I really didn''t expect this."


    "Not?"


    Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and was slightly surprised by Cangqi Orange''s statement. Cangqi Orange was taken aback.


    "Could it be that you are still a temporary worker? Obviously you have even won the Holy Grail War and can keep the servants in this world. They are too ignorant, right?"


    Lin Feng, as a magician''s powerful Cangqi Orange, knows, but for that demonic family, based on her understanding, magic seems not to be suitable for the people of the Liangyi family, so she very plainly took Lin Feng��s status to another. Misunderstood one direction.


    As a result, Cangqi Orange got the answer, but Lin Feng shook his head.


    "Who told you that I teach magic?"


    Lin Feng''s answer was completely unexpected by Cangqi Orange. She had also heard about the kendo skills of the Liangyi family, but how many ordinary magicians are good at physical skills?


    So when he heard that Lin Feng was their teacher, Cangqi Orange subconsciously decided that he was the teacher of magic.


    But I didn''t expect that according to Lin Feng''s statement, the opponent would still find a kendo teacher to fail? !


    When this thought emerged, Cangqi Orange''s gaze on Lin Feng''s body became completely surprised.


    "Difficult, is it possible that you are a kendo teacher?"


    "right."


    Lin Feng didn''t care about Cangqi Orange''s simple shocked expression, he spread his hands casually.


    "But temporary workers, for the time being... Actually I didn''t agree, but it seemed interesting, so let''s take a look."


    Such an understatement shocked Aozaki Orange.


    Originally thought that Lin Feng looked at weak people with such terrifying magic power and strength, it was already amazing enough, but she never thought that the other party was actually a master at kendo!


    ����Others summon servants to make up for the combat power lost in hand-to-hand combat in the Holy Grail War.


    Orange now looks at this Lin Feng, he is better, but looks like a servant summoned to avoid doing it himself. This is the confidence of a strong man!

 v2 Chapter 859： You miss me so much?

    What a terrible world!


    For the first time in her life, Cangqi Orange has gained so much shock and frustration from a person. She has been a high-profile genius since she was a child, and she knows a lot, but today she lost to Lin Feng in every aspect.


    Cangqi Orange stared at Lin Fenglao for a long time. She was only planning to be an ordinary friend when she met, but now she has changed her mind.


    Of course, such a strong friend needs to develop, and she will also have a care in the future. After all, her favorite is to cooperate with the strong!


    Orange gave Lin Feng a perfect smile.


    "Speaking of which, I wonder if you are interested in doing business?"


    This is a fresh proposal. Lin Feng became interested and stared at Cangqi Orange and nodded, motioning her to continue.


    "Since I want to settle down in this place, I have to find something to survive. After all, I also have daily expenses... What I want to do is business related to magic, such as designing architecture, works of art suitable for modern life, etc. , I can do it."


    "So?" Lin Feng said.


    "Are you interested in joining?"


    "Does this do me any good?"


    Lin Feng wondered that he was not short of money, and if Cangqi Orange only asked him for cooperation for money matters, there would be no need to agree.


    But Cangqi Orange seemed to understand Lin Feng''s thoughts very clearly, she assured him very firmly.


    "I can''t guarantee anything else, but working with me will not be boring! After all, I actually hate unchanging and uninteresting things."


    When it came to this point, Lin Feng, who was originally lacking in interest, instantly became interested.


    Must not be boring?


    To say so surely, it made Lin Feng become interested in how Cangqi Orange could do it.


    Just take a look.


    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Feng held the hand that Cangqi Orange stretched out, and he shook it back with a faint smile.


    "Then, happy cooperation, my partner."


    "Happy cooperation...Ah, let me say something first, although I promised you, don''t find me for boring things."


    Lin Feng is very realistic, but Cangqi Orange''s goal has been achieved, only smiling and responding.


    "I understand, you are not the one who works for me. If there is a boring commission, I will contact you?"


    Lin Feng nodded and got up.


    "See you later, but I really want to meet your apprentice when I have a chance."


    "Maybe there is a chance in the future?"


    Lin Feng waved his hand and went out indifferently.


    ...


    Lin Feng had just stepped into the courtyard of Liangyi''s house when he was blocked by the two ceremonies.


    The other party stood there quietly, staring at him intently, as if he had done something very wrong, completely blocking his way.


    Obviously, there is a reason for the two ceremonies to come out so specially, Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Why did you run out directly? Do you want to have class here today?"


    "Why are you late? Am I not doing well enough?"


    Who knows that it''s okay for Lin Feng not to ask, he threw such a sentence over his head and face when he asked about the two ceremonies, which caused Lin Feng to take a real look at the time displayed by his mobile phone.


    However, it turned out that he was not late at all. It was just that he had been early before, and today he happened to be visiting the place of Orange, so he just arrived at Liangyi''s house on time.


    Is this what the ceremony cares about?


    "Are you sure? If you insist on standing here and asking me this question, then you are truly late."


    Upon hearing this, the two ceremonies immediately turned around and walked back to the dojo.


    But when she entered the dojo, she turned her head and stared at Yunye again, without asking the question again, but looking at her stubborn expression, Lin Feng could understand what she was struggling with without using divine power.


    "There is something wrong today, so I didn''t come early. You miss me so much that you are anxious to see me a little later than usual?"


    Lin Feng looked at the two ceremonies with a smile, but she was so successful that she couldn''t bear the ridiculous gaze. She turned her head to look at the other side, and a thin red appeared on her cheeks.


    "Who is in a hurry? I''m afraid that you don''t want to teach me because I didn''t do a good job."


    The two rituals were really anxious just now, because the strength that Lin Feng showed was too strong, making her feel that she might be difficult to surpass in the future.


    In this way, I heard from the steward Qiulong that it is necessary to obtain Lin Feng''s approval to get the nine-character combination, so she came to the dojo to train on her own.


    As a result, he ran into something that Yun Ye did not arrive early, and the two rituals inevitably became anxious.


    The two ceremonies even thought about whether Lin Feng was disappointed in herself. She found that she had become dependent on Lin Feng''s teachings since she got along during this period of time.


    Because the other party is indeed far beyond the strength of her father and grandfather, she will not let her have only a short-term goal, and will stop once she surpasses.


    Lin Feng''s extreme power can make himself stronger!


    Because the two rituals instinctively desire to become stronger, she even began to have the idea that it would be better if Lin Fengneng had been teaching her, so this idea will be fully exposed today.


    "That''s it~ People who don''t know your performance just now thought that you were chasing me because I was worried about my cheating."


    Lin Feng didn''t care what he was thinking about during the two ceremonies, he wouldn''t agree with it anyway.


    Today happened to be the last day, and there was no need for any side effects at all. He waved his hand to Di Lumut who was following.


    "Just as before, you can wait for me in the courtyard for a while."


    Di Lumu nodded, and went to the pavilion on the other side of the courtyard to wait under the guidance of the servant.


    After Lin Feng''s command was over, the two ceremonies mumbled as if they had been holding back for a long time.

 v2 Chapter 860： The battle of apprenticeship! (Please subscribe!)

    "Who is worried about you cheating? We are not lovers."


    "Are you acting like... Don''t mention this, let''s get to the point."


    In the two ceremonies, because of Lin Feng''s words, the heartbeat speeded up for a while, but because the words he said were simply spoken casually, she only stared at each other with a cold face.


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t seem to really care about this matter, she forced herself not to care about it and put on a serious look.


    "You have been able to master the course for the previous six days, so I will give you a reward for now. I will take it a little seriously today. Be careful not to lose too badly~"


    Lin Feng stood upright, he smiled indifferently, seeing the two ceremonies clenched his fists, his heart was agitated.


    For nothing else, what Lin Feng has longed for over the past few days in the two ceremonies is exactly what Lin Feng said he would take seriously!


    Everyone knows that combat experience is the most precious to a martial artist. The two ceremonies have been unhappy with Lin Feng''s relaxed and casual attitude when he confronted him, but he completely suppressed her, which made her very frustrated.


    But the two rituals also hope that someday Lin Feng can be more serious and can directly use physical skills or kendo to fight her!


    But lose?


    With her unconvincing character like the two rituals, she would not be convinced until she really saw the result, even if she knew how powerful Lin Feng was!


    "It''s not always true who wins and who loses!"


    The lips of the two ceremonies raised a high-spirited smile. This time she discarded the Dachi that she was carrying with her, and instead put on the posture of her own fighting skills.


    The two ritual Xinshou drew another knife from behind her waist, and when she turned her wrist, the tip of her knife turned dazzling silver.


    "No need for kendo?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. He originally thought that the two rituals would continue to use the sword to try to attack him.


    "Change your mind."


    "Hmm, Hum, Hum!"


    The two ceremonies stepped on, and the wooden floor of the dojo was extremely loud.


    While shouting, she rushed towards Lin Feng''s position one by one!


    She once discussed in depth with Liang Yizhi, if you really want to fight Lin Feng, what kind of fighting method is easier to get close to.


    Now is the time to adopt the method of the time!


    The men of the two ceremonies gathered strength, and she plunged towards Lin Feng''s shoulder like a bamboo.


    "This has a good momentum."


    Who knew that this was an unprepared blow from the perspective of the two rituals, but was blocked by Lin Feng lightly with his hand, was hit with a gentle backhand, and he pushed back a few steps.


    Tai Chi!


    Why can Lin Feng still apply Tai Chi techniques to this point? Is it all right?


    The two rituals were shocked, but she couldn''t let her think about it during the battle.


    She gritted her teeth and rolled over on the ground at the moment Lin Feng''s fist struck. She was stunned to dodge the punch, and then she suddenly launched a kick on the ground with this situation.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng hit backhand, and instead beat the two rituals of preparing for the carp to stand up!


    "boom!"


    Her spine knocked on the hard floor, and she gritted her teeth in the intense pain!


    Seeing Lin Feng''s offensive follow closely like a shadow, she can only force her to hit the ground with her elbow, and roll to the side to dodge.


    "Speaking of becoming stronger, do you only have this awareness?"


    Lin Feng stopped moving, he held his arms with both hands, and looked at the two rituals with a faint expression.


    The two ceremonies were aroused by such lukewarm eyes, and the flames of refusing to admit defeat in the heart became more and more intense. Even if there is no way to defeat the man in front of him, at least he must let the other party no longer underestimate himself!


    "Don''t think about it too beautiful, how can it be only this level!"


    The two ceremonies were silent, almost gritted their teeth.


    Yin Liang Daoguang in her right hand pointed at Lin Feng again, and her figure moved in the next second!


    The extreme perseverance and unyielding spirit burned her fighting spirit, making her spirits more and more reassuring, chasing Lin Feng like a gust of wind.


    This time, the speed of the two rituals reached the fastest speed in seven days!


    To some extent, she almost reached a speed similar to that of the heroic spirit at that instant, even if it was only for that short period of time, it was already quite remarkable as a human being.


    Suddenly, she stab Lin Feng with lightning speed, her expression overflowing with incomparable confidence.


    In the two rituals, Lin Feng hadn''t moved at this level, thinking that the other party should no longer be able to dodge her attack.


    However, she never expected that Lin Feng did not dodge, but instead ran against the road within a few ten seconds before the blade approached, and she raised her hand to clasp her wrist directly!


    Obviously, this requires a much faster speed than oneself��the two rituals of thinking that they have finally reached an insurmountable limit for a moment, can''t figure out how Lin Feng did it.


    She looked at the blade of Lin Feng''s flesh when she was almost able to touch her.


    What on earth did this guy grow up with, and why can he be so strong?


    The two ceremonies were a little frustrated for a moment, but Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "Why, this is giving up?"


    I have to say that the two rituals are indeed the people who eat this type of radical general method. The stronger the person, the more she wants to challenge stubbornly, but at this time, Liang Yizhi also came to get involved.


    [Let me come too, Shi, you are tired. ��


    There is no one who understands the state of the two rituals better than Ryogiori. For the Shiji to increase the speed forcibly and continuously attack, it will obviously cause various levels of fatigue����


    And he was so excited at this time, he wanted to have a good fight with Lin Feng after so many days of training!


    The two rituals took a sigh of relief. If it was given to the knitting that she trusted the most, she had no opinion at all.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 861： Ma Tong Sakura who successfully found the door

    So in that short moment, the two rituals and the two Yizhi completed the handover. When she opened her eyes again, her expression became awe-inspiring, and her eyes also showed heroic spirit.


    "Oh? Are you here to surrender for her? Weaving."


    There was a playful smile at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth.


    "Since you know my name, you should be very clear that I am a personality she can only deny, how could I surrender for her-I am here to kill you for her!"


    Liangyi weaves a wanton smile. Whether he can achieve it or not, that is his goal!


    "Then wait and see."


    Lin Feng graciously responded, and Liang Yizhi attacked Lin Feng with a fierceness that was completely different from the two rituals, and a high-speed flash that resembled her last!


    ...


    The two ceremonies were sitting at the gate of the dojo and waiting. The sequelae of yesterday''s fierce battle continued to this day. Her entire shoulders, waist, and even legs and feet still felt sore.


    It was a scene that I had never had before fighting with my father and grandfather.


    But at this level, she hasn''t been able to take advantage of Lin Feng''s hand. When she thinks of this, she feels unwilling.


    "Damn it, I must ask Lin Feng for advice on this aspect again today!"


    The more I lost to Lin Feng, the more the two rituals wanted to continue to challenge Lin Feng, just because of her nature of fighting and fighting.


    However, the two ceremonies waited for a long time, and until the agreed time passed for a long time, she could not wait for Lin Feng to come to class.


    ����He has never been late in the past seven days, even if he arrived on time yesterday, what happened today?


    Lin Feng couldn''t wait for the two ceremonies, and she couldn''t help but feel anxious. She even unconsciously wondered if Lin Feng had been attacked by someone.


    But after the two rituals changed my mind, who could make a sneak attack with such a powerful strength as Lin Feng?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she heard the passing butler Qiulong making a surprised voice.


    "Miss, why are you sitting here?"


    "Qiulong butler? Isn''t this time for my class?"


    The two ceremonies asked in confusion, but the butler Qiulong also responded in a daze.


    "Mr. Lin Feng has finished teaching you yesterday?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The two rituals frowned, and hurriedly stood up and asked the housekeeper for further questions.


    "The earliest agreed time was only seven days. Yesterday happened to be the last day... Taking these seven days as an inspection, Mr. Lin Feng said that you have reached his expected goal, so Jiuzi Jianding has also been given to you."


    "If you want to see it, I''m offering it to the owner of the house now...Eh, Miss, wait a minute!"


    The two rituals turned around and ran to the room where her father was, causing Qiulong to chase behind.


    Stepping into the room of Liangyi Kongshan, Liang Ritual saw the nine-character Jianding once used by Lin Feng at a glance. She walked over in a daze, reaching out and touching the scabbard.


    Farewell without saying...too much!


    The two ceremonies didn''t know until just now that Lin Feng only taught her to leave for seven days. In the end, she was the only one who was kept in the dark. Lin Feng''s attitude seemed to teach her to just do it casually.


    Until now, the two ceremonies later realized how much she relied on Lin Feng''s teaching, and she murmured.


    "I will meet you next time, I must defeat you!"


    ...


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    "Who? How come there are visitors at this point."


    After hearing the doorbell, Di Lumuto muttered so as he walked over and opened the door.


    But at the moment when he opened the door, Di Lumut was stunned. He really didn''t expect that it was Ma Tongying standing there!


    The girl standing at the door was showing a look of joy, her eyes shone, and then she bowed to Dilumudo with great joy.


    "Good day, long time no see! Is Brother Lin Feng there?"


    "long time no see."


    Di Lu Muduo nodded, turning his gaze into the room with some hesitation. He was about to report to Lin Feng, when he saw that Lin Feng had already walked over, as if everything had already been in his expectation.


    "Sakura is here?"


    Di Lumu nodded in response to his master''s question, and instead gave in.


    Since Lin Fengjing walked to the door, Ying saw Lin Feng who had been thinking about finding her for the past few days. The expression of joy on her face could not be suppressed, even the voice of her opening was floating.


    "Brother Lin Feng, long time no see! I finally found you..."


    Ma Tongying couldn''t help but murmured, causing Parvati, who had been watching in her body, to also tease.


    [You child is so true, now it seems like a young girl who has just met her favorite person, okay? ��


    Ma Tongying also knew that Parvati was just joking, but she couldn''t stand the teasing, so under these few words, a thin blush appeared on her face. She was too embarrassed and could only hurriedly explain in her heart.


    (Don��t talk nonsense, Brother Lin Feng is just my most important person.)


    Then Parvati let out a meaningful laugh, and Jian Tongying didn''t even hear her. She was full of eyes with only Lin Feng, so she raised her head and looked at him seriously.


    "As agreed, I found you. Can I follow you now?"


    Because she was too afraid of being rejected directly, Jian Tongying was even cautious about her opening voice, Lin Feng didn''t care, and casually stretched out her hand and rubbed the top of Jian Tongying''s hair.


    "Well, your speed is faster than I expected, and you are doing well... to the extent that it won''t be delayed."


    Ma Tongying let out a small exclamation, the color of hope emerged in her eyes.


    "So, Brother Lin Feng, do you agree to let me follow you and work hard to become your strength?"


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 862： Use it when you need it

    Ma Tongying waited for Lin Feng''s answer, even too nervous to breathe.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but want to laugh when he looked at it. Why didn''t he think this little girl was so interesting?


    Since Ma Tongying came to the door as agreed, and the speed was faster than expected, it was not impossible to bring such a fun little girl by her side.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng made a decision in his heart, but as for what Tong Ying said should become his own strength...


    Lin Feng just laughed at this expectation.


    "It''s too early to become my strength, little girl... if you really want to, then study hard, for me to become stronger."


    ����Then go and make more interesting changes.


    What Lin Feng didn''t say in her heart was such a big truth, and Jian Tongying was very happy after hearing Lin Feng''s words, she immediately clenched her small fist and responded, her heart was full of excitement. Passionate!


    "I will definitely work hard to become stronger, and strive to become your strength sooner."


    "Then, first go find someone who might become your teacher."


    Although he could teach himself, Lin Feng thought about such troublesome and uninteresting things. Naturally, he should trouble others. He immediately thought of the "good partner" Aosaki Orange who had brought him into the business.


    There is always a price to pay if you bring yourself to do business!


    Thinking about this, Lin Feng immediately took Jian Tongying out.


    The magical light instantly envelops the three of them. When Jian Tongying reacted, she was already standing on the floor of what looked like a barren commercial building.


    She was still confused, so she had to ask quietly.


    "Brother Lin Feng, who you just said may become my teacher?"


    Ma Tongying��s soft-spoken look, like a little rabbit, saw Lin Feng stretched out her hand to rub her head, raised her hand and knocked somewhere in the void


    The magical light spread, the appearance of the abandoned building in front of him instantly changed, and the gray-black walls were also decorated.


    Ma Tongying looked at everything in front of her with some surprise.


    "It''s actually a barrier?"


    While sighing like this, Cangqi Orange came over and opened the door, she was still teasing at first.


    "If you don''t go to the Three Treasures Palace, what wind actually blows you over?...Huh?"


    Cangqi Orange didn''t finish this teasing, her gaze fell on Ma Tongying''s body, and her gaze gradually changed from calm to unbelievable, and then into shock.


    "Where did you find the kid?"


    After all, Aosaki Orange is one of the best magicians, and she only needs to take a glance to see how Makiri''s own existence has changed.


    This is the spiritual foundation of the servant!


    Although it is not possible to make a careful judgment with the naked eye, for Aozaki Orange, the coexistence of humans and servants is enough to make her feel extremely shocked.


    "Probably you met when you were in Fuyuki City?"


    It was too troublesome to explain, Lin Feng directly waved his hand vaguely.


    "I want to know that it is Fuyuki City...Come in first."


    Cangqi Orange rubbed his eyebrows, feeling that Sanguan had been broken several times since he knew Lin Feng, and it was still broken to the point of irreparable repair.


    "Yes."


    Ma Tongying didn''t like the gaze of Aosaki Orange. She couldn''t help but feel very uncomfortable. She could only cowardly follow Lin Feng and enter the house, and sat down.


    "You came to me for her?"


    As soon as Cangqi Orange sat down, he asked straightforwardly.


    "Otherwise? You see, since we are partners, this kid has good aptitude, don''t you have any interest?"


    Lin Feng did not miss the moment when Cangqi Orange saw Jian Tongying, the sparks that burst from his eyes.


    It was the look in the eyes of an interesting person, he couldn''t be more familiar.


    Since Aozaki Orange is so interested, it is even more unlikely that he will miss the opportunity to let the other party teach Sakura.


    Anyway, Ying found herself early. Lin Feng was quite satisfied with this, and she didn''t mind giving her a small reward-for example, asking a crowned magician to teach her magic, wouldn''t it be great?


    Unexpectedly, when Lin Feng made this suggestion, the smile on the corner of Cangqi Orange''s mouth became slightly stiff.


    "I really didn''t expect you would want to ask me for something like this. Do I look like a teacher?"


    Lin Feng smiled, Cangqi Orange really doesn''t look like a teacher, but how many magicians are like a teacher?


    As long as he can teach Tong Ying to know nothing about it, he is still waiting to see what the little girl can do and what fun it can provide him.


    Anyway, I am not here to teach, how do others care about me?


    Lin Feng thought this in his heart without mercy.


    "You can work harder, you are still strong, and you are the student, the intention, the partner and the companion who brought me into the gang. Who else would you look for?"


    Lin Feng deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of the four words "business partner", which made Cang Qicheng''s smile even more rigid, as if she did not look like Lin Feng.


    She sighed, thinking in her heart that Lin Feng is really not at all disadvantaged.


    Because of Lin Feng''s remarks and also mentioned the issue of cooperation, Cangqi Orange seemed embarrassed to refuse any more.


    So she looked at Jian Tongying seriously and sighed when she saw the little girl''s cowardly appearance.


    "Do you really want me to teach? I''m not a merciful teacher... Besides, this kid has the power of a servant, right?"


    "Not."


    What was beyond the strength of Cangqi Orange was that it was not Lin Feng who answered this time, but Ma Tong Ying himself.


    She reversed her cowardly look before, but fixedly looked up at Aozaki Orange.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 863： Free to choose your way

    As if to show her her own consciousness, Ma Tongying''s expression was extremely calm.


    "What I have is not only the power of the servant, but even the spiritual foundation. That master **** is now with me."


    Jian Tongying''s little hand stroking her chest, she glanced at Lin Feng subconsciously, and after receiving the consent of the other party, she closed her eyes.


    Just as Aosaki Orange looked at her suspiciously, Ma Tongying''s body showed the radiance of magical power floating with stars.


    Her magic power reached an unfathomable level for a moment, almost like the vast galaxy and the unfathomable ocean.


    "You are..."


    Before Cangzaki Orange''s interrogative sentence was finished, her eyes suddenly widened, and she watched Ma Tong Ying''s costume instantly covered by that surging magic power!


    In the blink of an eye, the lavender dress she wore turned into a dark blue with gold threads. Her body was luxurious and gorgeous. Her young body was dotted with countless luxurious gold ornaments. It was extremely luxurious and exquisite.


    Just look at it, Cang Qi Orange will know what it means for the **** Jian Tongying to be with her!


    This is theoretically extremely difficult to successfully merge and summon heroes!


    Moreover, it is an extremely rare case that the servant itself and the personality of the original body coexist.


    Cangqi Chengzi was stunned, she unconsciously turned Lin Feng with her elbow, she asked in a low voice.


    "Where did you meet such a big baby?"


    Everyone knows how difficult it is to summon a true **** as a servant, but Ma Tong Sakura is so directly dependent on the gods that she can maintain her consciousness intact and at the same time use the power of the gods smoothly, almost in the past. impossible.


    Not to mention this Tong Ying''s dependence on Lin Feng and her vision are extraordinary!


    "Fuyuki City?"


    "You... did you make her become like this?"


    A ridiculous possibility suddenly appeared in Cangqi Orange''s heart, so she couldn''t help asking Lin Feng, but the other party just laughed at her question, as if she didn''t care about it at all.


    "Who knows?"


    In this way, there was no confession at all, but the vague statement made Cang Qi Orange more or less guessed some of the truth inside, at least it was certain that this matter could not deviate much from Lin Feng.


    Cangqi Orange looked at Lin Feng thoughtfully, although she did not expect that she would have such an opportunity to know Lin Feng-although it is just a guess, but as far as the current situation is concerned, most of the changes in Tong Ying are also Lin Feng. One-handedly contributed!


    She never thought that the other party could do such a thing!


    Let a god-level servant so rely on the body of a human little girl, and let her have such power, how did Lin Feng do it? Is this the power of the Holy Grail?


    With all kinds of guesses in his heart, Cangqi Orange couldn''t help but glance at Lin Feng a few more times.


    Lin Feng didn''t need to use her spiritual consciousness to know that she wanted to be crooked, so he just spoke lightly.


    "Don''t make up for strange things. I won''t spend a lot of time doing boring things."


    Lin Feng meant that to do this was completely free for him, but it was another meaning to Cangqi Orange''s ears.


    For a while, she couldn''t tell how much effort Lin Feng had exerted for this matter, and she couldn''t ask any more, so she had to give up.


    But facing a student like Ma Tong Ying, Aozaki Orange still shook his head.


    "Although I can also provide basic tutoring to her, her magical attributes are very rare. Although water is now present, it is not difficult to see that she used to be an imaginary attribute with no one in a hundred. With her aptitude, it is better to bring the clock. Is the tower more convenient?"


    Cangzaki Orange said this sincerely, as if thinking of something, she added.


    "Although I was appointed by the seal to leave from there, you might like that place."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng came interested.


    "There are not many interesting people in that place."


    Lin Feng glanced at Ma Tongying, who was sitting next to him. He found that the little girl was straightened by her waist at this moment, as if she was paying attention to what Aozaki Orange was going to say, but she didn''t dare to express it. It''s too obvious.


    But unfortunately, what Ma Tong Ying was curious about the clock tower, but everyone present could see it.


    "Oh? How to say it."


    Lin Feng''s mouth rose slightly, seeing Jian Tongying''s appearance, couldn''t help bending her knuckles and tapping her forehead lightly, speaking with a smile.


    "What are you doing so nervously? I won''t fail to pay attention to your wishes. If you are really interested in the Clock Tower, you can go there."


    At first, Lin Feng just held the distant water to save the nearby fire, because the clock tower was too troublesome to travel long distances, so he chose Cangqi Orange directly.


    But if it is for interesting people in the clock tower, there is no problem for him to take Ma Tong Ying to the clock tower to study hard.


    Jian Tongying held her forehead and looked up at Lin Feng carefully, and found that his face did not mean to blame her. Her face shook for a moment, and finally gritted her teeth, as if she had made some determination to face Lin Feng. Said.


    "No... I''m just a little interested. I just want to go to learn and listen to you in the end, because I was planning to give my strength to Brother Lin Feng to follow."


    Lin Feng''s action paused, he squinted his eyes and was taking the tea that Cangqi Orange handed over, he took a sip of the tea, and then looked at Ma Tongying with some helplessness.


    Why is this kid so mad?


    They all said that they can choose freely if they respect her wishes...Finally, give another chance.

 v2 Chapter 864： Never expected

    "Do you really want to follow my choice and refuse to choose by yourself? Then no matter what happens in the end, don''t blame me for not giving you the opportunity to choose by yourself."


    Lin Feng deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of certain four characters, which caused Tong Ying to tremble.


    [I said you, silly boy, still don��t understand? Lin Feng has been good enough to you, and given you the opportunity to choose, he should boldly express his views, just like you said yourself, wasn''t it also bold when you asked him for strength? ��


    Parvati was watching enough, she couldn''t help but sighed to persuade her.


    Fortunately, Parvati said so, but it reminds Ma Tongying of the situation at that time����


    Lin Feng didn''t show any discriminatory gaze when facing naked herself, and even heeded her very unreasonable wish and gave her the power of the goddess.


    Ma Tongying''s cheeks turned red when she thought of this.


    She watched Lin Feng, and after three minutes of silence, she finally moved her lips and spoke in a very soft voice.


    "I... want to know about the clock tower."


    "Isn''t that very good? Look, Sakura said the same. Are you sure you want me to teach her?"


    Cangzaki Orange breathed a sigh of relief. It was not that she could not become a teacher, but with Ma Tong Ying''s aptitude and pedigree, it would be a shame if she only studied under her and could not use her expertise.


    "Although I am confident that I can do the job, since her surname is Jia Tong, which Jia Tong family should be, right?"


    Lin Feng''s expression was faint under Cangqi Orange''s meaningful gaze. The news between the magicians spread very quickly. I am afraid that the destruction of the Tong family in the middle of the Holy Grail War has spread.


    "But I heard that the magic circuit of Ma Tong''s family has been completely cut off in this generation. Her magic circuit is obviously wrong. Is it an adopted daughter?"


    Jian Tongying''s hand shook, as if she had plucked up courage, she rushed to speak before Lin Feng.


    "I am the adopted daughter of the Tosaka family."


    Ma Tongying took a deep breath.


    "But these have nothing to do. Now I don''t belong to any family. I was just saved by Brother Lin Feng. I only wanted to follow his Ma Tongying."


    After saying this, Jian Tongying glanced at Lin Feng very firmly.


    Looking at Jian Tongying''s appearance, Cangqi Orange probably guessed what inhumane things the people of Jian Tong''s family had done in order to allow the family to continue.


    Otherwise, the little girl would not be forced to convert from the rare imaginary attribute to the water attribute.


    Cangzaki Orange wanted to come, and the worm magic of the Ma Tong family was probably not just literal.


    But she was not interested in exploring this kind of magic. She flipped through her bag and finally found a box of orange candies. She handed it to Ma Tong Ying.


    "Don''t be nervous, it doesn''t matter what family you belong to. I just emphasize that your qualifications are very good. If you can learn from me, if you want to use your expertise more deeply, what you need is the resources of the clock tower."


    Ma Tongying took the candy thoughtfully, and Lin Feng saw her look like she knew she had finally made a decision.


    "Then go to the head of the Law and Politics Section."


    Lin Feng touched his chin and made a decision immediately. Hearing these words made Cangqi Orange move suddenly, he couldn''t help but stare at Lin Feng blankly.


    She didn''t know for a while that she should have shocked Lin Feng and knew the one from Bathmelo, or she should feel that the other party went directly to the frightening queen in the clock tower, who didn''t know which one was out. The name is difficult?


    Even if the Queen of Bathmelo officially took office after Cangqi Orange left, her convincing reputation would never make her want to provoke her for no reason.


    However, Lin Feng chose the most difficult mode when he came up. Is it possible that this is also what Lin Feng pursues?


    As if perceiving Cangqi Orange''s gaze, Lin Feng curled his mouth and smiled without hesitation. The explanation was quite concise.


    "She looks more interesting, and she also has the corresponding power to directly apply for admission. Isn''t it the most convenient?"


    This way of thinking directly from the interesting aspect made Aozaki Orange a little weak, and she sighed.


    "That one is not easy to deal with."


    "I know, but is it necessary to worry too much?"


    Orange looked at Lin Feng''s appearance, knowing that he was really not afraid, and had to wave his hand.


    "Then you be careful."


    Until Lin Feng took out Aosaki Orange''s magic workshop, Jian Tongying was still a little dazed, and she didn''t expect that she would actually go to the clock tower to study.


    She still remembered that the place she heard from her father was so unpredictable, it was completely an existence that she couldn''t reach by her adopted to Matsumoto''s house.


    Until just now, Ma Tong Sakura thought that her sister would be the one who would study at the clock tower in the future, and that only people like Tosaka Rin would live freely at that height.


    But she never expected that the last chance to study in the clock tower turned out to be herself!


    Still in a daze, Jian Tongying instinctively relied on her sense of direction to walk towards Lin Feng''s residence.


    That was the place where she remembered most in this city, but Lin Feng took her hand without taking two steps.


    She turned her head in confusion, facing Lin Feng''s eyes, she later realized from the dream-like trance.


    "Brother Lin Feng?"


    "What are you going over there?"


    Lin Fengti slipped Jian Tongying''s hand and glanced at the direction Jian Tongying was taking with a smile. She had to go back to his house. This silly girl didn''t want to go to the clock tower?


    "Before uttering rhetoric, now you want to tell me that you don''t learn it?"

 v2 Chapter 865： London, the Magic Association!

    Lin Feng was joking with Tongying knowingly, and the latter was obviously taken aback.


    "How do I go now? Even if I buy a ticket to Ying country now, it''s too late..."


    Ma Tong Ying said such words, and stopped herself.


    She only remembered that powerful people like Lin Feng are different from ordinary people. For example, the light that shrouded them before and appeared directly in the abandoned commercial building, it was undoubtedly something like teleport!


    Ma Tongying will not forget that during the Holy Grail War, she also witnessed Lin Feng using such power countless times!


    If you make a careful calculation, it is possible to point from Guanbuzi City to the clock tower in the suburbs of London in the country of Ying. For Lin Feng, it can be done only in a single thought!


    Thinking of this possibility, Ma Tongying asked carefully.


    "Brother Lin Feng, are we going to go directly? Just use the previous power or something?"


    Even if Ma Tongying had the power of a god, she couldn''t teleport such a long distance, but she intuitively felt that she could do similar things, and Lin Feng would definitely be able to do it even more powerfully.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jian Tongying finished speaking, she looked at Lin Feng and nodded, then squatted down, with a ridiculous smile on her face.


    "Why don''t you go straight? Do you want to choose a slower plane to delay the time spent with me?"


    Lin Feng was obviously joking, but the moment Jian Tongying heard it, she blushed.


    She took it seriously subconsciously, and Lin Feng''s words happened to hit her inner thoughts-she had indeed wondered if she could choose a slower way so that the time with Lin Feng could be extended.


    "No, no!"


    Ma Tongying panicked for a while, then realized that she should refute.


    So she tried to pretend to be nonchalant to respond, Lin Feng guessed in her heart, but because of the little girl''s thin skin, he didn''t even see it, so she just took it over.


    "Well, isn''t that enough? If you really want to get along for a while, wouldn''t it be better to save time for a stroll around London or inside the Clock Tower?"


    Lin Feng''s words caused Tong Ying to look over with a little flattered look, and then she later realized that she should buy luggage.


    "But luggage..."


    "Worry about these things with me?"


    Lin Feng frowned. This trivial matter is just a problem that can be solved by just entering a store?


    In this world, he doesn''t even need to consider related money issues, so he waved his hand.


    "Don''t care about this, it''s the same if you pick it over there. Or you can buy it for Sakura later."


    Lin Feng turned his head and ordered Di Lu Muduo, who had been silent beside him, who was taken aback for a moment, and soon responded.


    Seeing that Tong Ying was still trying to check what she was going to bring to the door, Lin Feng directly pulled her back to stand beside her, and knocked on her head, which was easily tangled if she couldn''t think about it.


    "What do you want to do so much? I don''t want followers who don''t believe me."


    Upon hearing this, Ma Tongying instantly received her previous expression.


    She turned her head and pulled Lin Feng''s sleeves, and looked at him pleadingly.


    "How can I not believe in Brother Lin Feng? It''s just, I don''t believe in myself..."


    "That''s it?"


    Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders, and with a wave of his hand, the bright magic light instantly enveloped the three of them.


    Jian Tongying felt her gaze engulfed by white light. After a faint dizziness, she blinked and found that she had been standing in a very strange street with Lin Feng and others.


    It is completely different from the architectural style of Fuyuki City. They are now appearing in the small town streets full of European style.


    She looked around with some curiosity, looking at the very magnificent and uniform buildings around.


    "Is this London?"


    Lin Feng shrugged and said, "No, it''s just a suburb of London. I will bring you directly to the Clock Tower."


    "Clock Tower!"


    Ma Tong Ying looked at her surroundings as if it were a foreign university, and she couldn''t help but wonder.


    "But Brother Lin Feng, this place is more like a university..."


    Is there really no wrong address or something?


    Ma Tongying couldn''t suppress her doubts. After all, Cangqi Orange didn''t say the specific address before, and Lin Feng didn''t check it after he came out. Instead, he came directly.


    "Do you think the Magic Association will write the words "Magic Association" directly on the forehead for ordinary people to read?"


    Lin Feng asked back, Jian Tongying was stunned, feeling that Lin Feng''s words were very reasonable, but she didn''t figure out how Lin Feng knew.


    Ma Tongying''s bewilderment was too obvious, not to mention Lin Feng, even Di Lu Muduo, who had been following, could see it.


    Lin Feng hugged his arms and looked at the surrounding scenery, then spoke lightly.


    "Because I can see it."


    "Huh?! Can you see it?"


    Jian Tongying was stunned, she couldn''t figure out what he meant from Lin Feng''s expression for a while.


    But she wondered about Lin Feng''s things that almost never could not, she quickly remembered the magic eye that Tosaka Tosaka had mentioned.


    If it has something to do with seeing, is it possible that Brother Lin Feng has a magic eye that can directly obtain information?


    Unexpectedly, Ma Tongying''s speculation caused Parvati who was in her body to laugh happily, as if she was pleased by this idea.


    Ma Tongying lowered her eyes in embarrassment when she heard such laughter.


    (My Goddess, is there anything wrong with my guess?)


    Because Parvati has always been very gentle with Ma Tong Sakura, and even cared for her more than Tosaka Aoi, she has always respected the **** Lin Feng bestowed on her.


    [Really a lovely child, you must know that it is not only magic eyes that can do this. ��


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 866： Queen of Law

    (Can it be done with more than magic eyes? Goddess, have you already guessed why Brother Lin Feng knows where this is?)


    Jian Tongying walked forward with Lin Feng in small steps. She looked around curiously while asking Parvati.


    [Of course, your brother Lin Feng can directly summon me from the Heroic Seat and attach me to your body. I can''t resist at all... Did I say that before? As for Lin Feng, maybe it is a more powerful existence than my husband Shiva! ��


    [Then, if you just know where the clock tower is, and come directly with his level of power, it will probably be a breeze! ��


    (That''s right, Brother Lin Feng has always been great.)


    Ma Tongying agreed with Parvati''s comments on Lin Feng, otherwise she would not be able to run out of Ma Tong''s house and gain such a powerful force.


    ����After all, who would have thought that all these opportunities were just made by Lin Feng''s hands?


    If Lin Feng hadn''t been so powerful and reckless, she might not have been able to get to where she is today!


    The more I think about it, the more excited Ma Tongying''s heart is.


    She wants to hone her strength in the clock tower faster, so that she can become Lin Feng''s strength in the future, she has nothing to ask for, only hope that she can help Lin Feng as much as possible.


    Even if Lin Feng himself is so strong that he may not need help, this will not affect Ma Tong Ying''s desire.


    But who is the person that Lin Feng''s brother said before that can let him go to school?


    At this critical juncture, Jian Tongying began to worry about this important issue. She watched Lin Feng several times, but finally hesitated to ask.


    "Brother Lin Feng, who is the person you mentioned before and Miss Cangqi who can enroll me in school?"


    "Ah, this is a bit troublesome to explain, don''t you know when you wait?"


    Lin Feng didn''t want to explain the class distribution of the clock tower to Jian Tongying in detail. There was no need to understand, anyway, he absolutely did not believe that Jian Tongying would be bullied because of her young age.


    If Ma Tongying had the power of the Snow Mountain Goddess and would end up being bullied, then she would have no such subordinates at all.


    When Lin Feng was thinking this way, he happened to reach the destination where he had brought Ma Tong Ying this time, and he turned his head and glanced at Di Lu Muduo.


    "You should become spiritual first, there is no need to go out so quickly to stimulate each other, since we are going to school, we should be kinder~"


    Lin Feng smiled and ordered, Di Lu Muduo responded, and then turned into starlight and disappeared in place.


    After seeing Di Lu Muduo hide his figure, Lin Feng touched the top of Tong Ying''s hair, causing her to slowly look up at Lin Feng, not understanding why the other party would do this suddenly.


    Jian Tongying was still in confusion, Lin Feng drew her hand, and only threw a sentence.


    "Wait for you to protect yourself, understand? If you can''t resist this, it''s just a matter of words that you want to be my strength. It''s all empty talk."


    This sentence is a reminder.


    Tongying Jian was taken aback for a moment, and she was very puzzled. Didn''t Brother Lin Feng still say that she should be kind to the people in the clock tower? Why do you say that to yourself again?


    Even if Ma Tongying couldn''t figure out the connection, she still nodded obediently.


    In this regard, Tong Ying definitely does not want to disappoint Lin Feng, this is her chance to follow Lin Feng and strive to become his strength!


    Thinking like this, Ma Tongying clenched her fist slightly.


    She was in a state of alert all over, ready to receive attacks from all directions, she just waited so hard to follow Lin Feng into that building.


    Lin Feng didn''t stop at all, he almost went straight to the room in a certain direction after entering the door, and he didn''t even stop at the door of that room.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets diagonally, raised his foot slightly, and kicked towards the door casually.


    Just between the electric light and flint, the wooden door was shaken open by invisible force.


    The door slammed into the wall during this loud noise, and the roaring wind came oncoming, and the ripples of magic power spread out almost in a short span of a moment.


    Lin Feng, who had just entered the door, hit tens of thousands of wind blades head-on. Their offensives were so dense that humans could hardly avoid them, and there was no blind spot to avoid at 360 degrees!


    "Huh, I can''t help myself, but just a civilian who wants to break into the most important office of the Law and Politics Department?"


    When a cold and proud voice came from the other side, Lin Feng was standing in the encirclement of the offensive, and the speaker stared at Lin Feng with no expression.


    And it was precisely in that very short period of time that Lin Feng just raised his hand, and the wind blades that were intensively attacking were instantly bounced off by his wave of hands!


    He still stood on the spot, and even had a hand in his pocket. Those blades that attacked him were completely blocked by the power of his wave, and they ran around like headless flies.


    Even Ma Tongying next to Lin Feng was surrounded by a faint light. She was protected by such an aura, and Feng Blade couldn''t hurt her at all.


    "what!?"


    Lorelai was holding the silver pointer in her hand, her sharp phoenix eyes stared at Lin Feng coldly, she stood up from the seat, but the fine sweat leaking from her forehead exposed her heart!


    Obviously it was not as disdainful and calm as it showed on her face, she didn''t know why. I always feel that things are not as simple as she expected!


    Lorelai began to patrol Lin Feng, the man who broke in for no reason, before entering, she could not even detect his existence from the enchantment at the door!


    When Lin Feng was already at the door, she realized that Lin Feng''s magical fluctuations had never been felt before!

 v2 Chapter 867： Almost to death!

    At this point, Lorelai is puzzled!


    You must know that the detection barrier of the Law and Political Science Department is not that simple. As a person who is almost at the top of the clock tower, Lorelai cannot do a good job in the basic defense of the Magic Workshop.


    After all, Bathmelo is well-known for perfectionism-she is also confident in her own technology, so Lin Feng came in here without being detected, the only problem would only appear with him.


    Who is this man?


    This became the question Lorelai most wanted to know at this moment. She fixedly looked at Lin Feng and tried to speak calmly.


    "Oh, it seems that although he is a civilian, he still has some skills! Although it is not enough to see."


    This comment can be described as venomous, and Lorelai doesn''t actually look at other people directly, because she only looks at people who are capable.


    Before Lin Feng appeared, there were really few people worthy of her attention!


    She was also accustomed to the humble expressions that others showed after hearing her own words, which made her feel very happy.


    It happened that Lin Feng was here, and all the conventions collapsed!


    Not only did Lorelai fail to see the humble expression, but instead saw a somewhat ambiguous expression on Lin Feng''s calm face. He looked at Lorelai with a smile.


    "Not enough to see? Oh, if you don''t think you can see me enough, you can have the courage to look at me a few more times. I am a more generous person! I won''t mind if you want to look more."


    Lin Feng said this openly and frankly, but when he said it, he directly misunderstood Lorelai''s original intention. This was an obvious molesting.


    For a person of Lorelai''s status and ability, who hasn''t been respectful to her since she was born, wishing to bow down?


    Who knows that Lin Feng is really out of the ordinary!


    Lorelai gritted her teeth and raised the pointer, her magical power soared instantly, and she didn''t care about testing Lin Feng''s strength, and immediately shot the pointer three times quickly at Lin Feng.


    "Blow."


    The light green magic power shot out from her magic wand when Lorelai opened the magic circuit!


    The torrent of magic power was surging for a while, and Lin Feng showed a certain distortion all over his body. There is no doubt that the air itself, driven by Lorelai''s magic power, was changed in nature.


    "Since you like to slander so much, let you experience what it means to be fragmented."


    Lorelai gritted her teeth in a rage, she didn''t want to think about whether it would be too cruel to treat a ��civilian��.


    Now she has only one thought in her heart, and that is to teach Lin Feng, a rude person who dares to molest her!


    Lin Feng was wrapped in the twisted air, like four invisible transparent heavy walls, crushing him from all directions.


    At this moment, Lorelai seemed to be uncomfortable, and immediately followed by three consecutive chants.


    She chanted the same spell three times in a row, and the surging magic power accompanied Lin Feng with a light green light for a while, and the light in the room could not even match the light shining by this magic power at that moment!


    Lorelai wanted Lin Feng to die in pain without the whole body, but she was determined to strengthen the magic. When she was ready to see how Lin Feng was going to die in the bright light, she witnessed this life. I can''t believe it.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Boom!"


    In the sound of the magical explosion, Lorelai watched as Lin Feng, who had been seemingly powerless to resist, only raised his hand, but with a random wave, the magical power that was overwhelmingly directed at him like a tsunami. The attack is all divided into two!


    The sound of the explosion was indeed loud enough, but it was only when Lin Feng reversed the direction of the attack that it would cause an explosion!


    And Lin Feng himself was unscathed in the torrent of explosions!


    "how is this possible?!"


    Lorelai''s eyes widened and looked at Lin Feng in disbelief.


    After the blast of air subsided, he fanned the wind boredly, as if taunting her just now, as vulnerable as the breeze fanned out from the palm of his hand, even weak!


    "Well, these three are not bad, don''t you continue? I''m still waiting to see how you want to divide my five horses? Would you like to try the spiral air cannon? Or solar storm?"


    Lin Feng gave Lorelai a bit of excitement with a tone of voice. He likes to see this kind of person who wants to hurt him challenge himself. The actual experience will be quite interesting.


    After all, he is also very curious, who can hurt himself!


    Therefore, Lin Feng also came up with energy, only to suggest something that seemed inconsequential to him.


    This kind of casual suggestion would only make Lorelai feel even more insulted, so the end result was that her fingers were shaking with anger.


    And seeing such a scene, Tong Ying couldn''t help but quietly lower her eyes. She now understands why Lin Feng told Di Lumutuo to be friendly to each other before entering the door, but she had to make herself self-conscious. Guaranteed.


    Lin Feng��s attitude is indeed quite friendly, but because Lorelai��s own self-esteem and pride are very strong, she has no way to identify with Lin Feng��s ��friendliness��. In any case, she is only It would be like an insult!


    The reason is only Lin Feng himself, because the power he possesses is too powerful!


    If this kind of power is against Lorelai who has such a strong self-esteem, who can bear it?


    It must be the power of Lin Feng''s brother to be so angry! It turns out that this is why Brother Lin Feng wants me to protect myself!


    Ma Tongying suddenly realized.


    "I don''t need a layman like you to teach!" Lorelai gritted his teeth and squeezed out such a word from his throat!

 v2 Chapter 868： There was no way to fight back!

    She almost tried her best!


    The wind was galloping, the green light flashed violently, and the roar of indoor magic blew up the entire office in a mess!


    Her magical power fluctuations almost shook the entire office building, and even the stones shattered by the wind were injected into attack by the spreading magical power.


    As long as it is where the wind is, it is Lorelai''s weapon!


    The waves of magic power come from all directions, and the moves are all the ultimate moves intended to cause Lin Feng to die.


    But these Lorelai are usually confident moves, as if they are completely useless to Lin Feng!


    He stood upright in the whirlpool of power with a smile but a wave of his hand.


    "Om����!"


    Lin Feng''s move was like dividing the sea by Moses. When the power touched the hand knife he swung out, it had already consciously separated, and he lost control at the moment he was separated!


    The surging magical power collided with each other, but it caused the gust of wind in the sky to become more violent, and it turned into a storm that was so chaotic that ordinary people could not get rid of it!


    And Lin Feng was in this magic storm that was so fierce that it could smash people at any time, Lorelai''s face was cold, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was unconcealable.


    She knew that Lin Feng would definitely use the same moves as before, but still used so many ultimate moves to surround him at the same time, all for this moment.


    As long as the turbulent magic power begins to ��get out of control��, and Lorelai uses his own magic power to guide it, he can easily upgrade the frantic currents of magic power into a terrible storm that can tear people to pieces!


    And so is the magic rush itself!


    For a layman like Lin Feng who seems to know nothing, the two combined are a double lore!


    Just as Lorelai appreciated with satisfaction that Lin Feng stood alone in the center of the storm, unable to advance or retreat, and seemed to dare not move at all, the man who had not moved yet moved.


    And there was no change in his expression on the face, as if he hadn''t been hindered by anything, Shi Shiran raised his hand and spoke quietly.


    "But so."


    These four words pierced Lorelai''s hand holding the pointer tightly, and couldn''t help but stare at Lin Feng with icy eyes.


    "It''s a price to pay if you speak wild words. It''s okay if you are a layman to remind you. If you move on, the storm will gradually tighten and eventually tear your body to pieces."


    Lorelai''s mouth smiled, as if he had seen the aftermath of the storm in Lin Feng.


    When things developed to this point, she didn''t want to let Lin Feng go anymore, she just wanted to double the humiliation she suffered from the other party.


    "That''s a magnificent sight, if you want to live, please beg for mercy. Maybe I will agree when I feel better."


    Seeing such a scene, even Ma Tongying was not consciously shocked by Lorelai''s aura.


    Although she knew exactly how powerful Lin Feng was, she still squeezed a sweat for his excessive calmness and indifference in the face of such a situation.


    From beginning to end, Lin Feng didn''t even move an eyebrow, he still had a smile on his face, and he didn''t even see Lorelai''s warning in his eyes.


    He backhanded again, and the double storm that enveloped him actually burst apart after tightening suddenly.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Lorelai''s brow jumped and she shouted.


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Lorelai watched Lin Feng turn the storm into madness. She didn''t expect to face such a situation. She was waiting to see Lin Feng crying and begging for mercy. How could this happen! ?


    The shock in Lorelai''s heart was quickly shocked by the new situation. Although the violent magic exploded, through Lin Feng''s hand, although it became violent, it was a turn of the offensive. Instead, it turned to Lorelai. Attacked from the direction!


    And Lin Feng stood in the storm not only unscathed, but that power turned into one of his powers!


    Lin Feng stood there, as if he had become the king of storms.


    The storm rushed towards Lorelai''s front, making her too shocked to even have time to finally strengthen herself with magic power.


    The pointer she wielded used to be a weapon that could defeat many powerful enemies with her own strength, but now it is as fragile and breakable as wheat stalks, and it can''t perform its due effect at all!


    Even with the last protection in a hurry, Lorelai was suddenly hit by Lin Feng''s backhand attack and knocked her to the ground.


    The storm tore the coat she was wearing to shreds, and her front abdomen shattered through an opening in her clothes, and the exposed skin was full of blood.


    "Damn..."


    Lorelai struggled to stand up, but her posture was shaky.


    She stared at Lin Feng bitterly, but had to admire his strength. This was the first time in her life that she had lost to a person, not to mention that she almost lost without fighting back!


    "...I lost, but don''t think I will let you continue to win next time!"


    As if to save face for herself, Lorelai declared.


    "I take back the words that you are a layman... Tell me, the reason you broke into my office was to defeat me? If you really want to challenge, you should have just made it harder!"


    Lorelai pressed her voice as if she had been insulted because she was seen clearly.


    "Oh, it''s actually very simple. I''m here to send a child to school, it''s her."


    Lin Feng laughed, standing in the office that was almost turned into ruins by the battle between the two, stepped back like an okay person, pushed Ma Tongying out behind him, and let her stand in Lorelai��s before.


    "You mean this kid? Not everyone can accept the clock tower."


    Lorelai glanced at Ma Tongying who was a little cowardly but stunned and looked up firmly at her, and said coldly.

 v2 Chapter 869： Did I say that I was a magician?

    "You found the wrong person. I am not interested in helping a civilian."


    "Who said she was a civilian, did I say it?"


    Lin Feng pretended to be suspicious, and Luo Leila paused, keeping her eyes away.


    "Introduce yourself first, and don''t hesitate when it''s time to express yourself."


    Lin Feng''s prompt made Jian Tongying straighten her waist subconsciously. She thought of her ideal of doing her part for Lin Feng, so she showed a completely different posture.


    She stubbornly landed on Lorelai, her voice rarely lowered, and she didn''t show any cowardice.


    "I am Ma Tong Ying, please give me a chance to study at the Clock Tower."


    "Matong?"


    Lorelai paused when she heard the surname act, and looked at Ma Tongying thoughtfully, with a touch of mockery on her lips.


    "Did you move to Marquiri in Fuyuki City? I remember that they should have completely fallen into the current generation. Is this what you said is not a commoner? Incompetent people without magic circuits are worse than commoners. ."


    Lorelai lifted Jian Tongying''s face with her fingertips, and she raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "You don''t seem to come from a family where the magic circuit has fallen. Are you an adopted daughter?"


    After a long silence, Ma Tongying slowly said her answer.


    "Yes."


    "Your magic abilities are pretty good, but it''s still a long way from asking me to name and agree to enroll you. Except for Bathmelo, other families are not nobles."


    Lorelei withdrew her hand Shi Ran, his attitude was arrogant.


    She didn''t even bother to give Jian Tongying another look, but at this time Lin Feng spoke in a somewhat surprised tone, interrupting her arrogant words.


    "So, didn''t you just lose to the civilians? How do you feel, Miss Bathermelo~"


    Lin Feng even deliberately emphasized the surname of Bather Melo, which reminded Lorelai of the fact that he lost to him before.


    This recognition made her feel extremely humiliated. Her expression changed and changed, and her face became more ugly, but she had to admit that she was indeed helpless under Lin Feng''s hand.


    This has never happened before. Lin Feng broke this precedent. Even if Lorelai feels humiliated, she must face this fact.


    She took a few deep breaths, and then gradually calmed down, then looked at Lin Feng with a calm face, and finally rubbed her eyebrows helplessly and sat back on the stool again.


    "I know, I just want her to enroll, right? I gave it permission, but how will she be treated and how much she can learn... It''s just her own."


    "I will work hard and I will never cause you trouble."


    Ma Tongying straightened her waist and responded, her eyes were quite firm.


    "Really?"


    Lorelai looked at Jian Tongying with force, even her magical power was oppressive, Jian Tongying was not to be outdone, she burst out with magic power to compete with Lorelai.


    You must not hold back Lin Feng''s brother!


    Ma Tongying holding such thoughts, the magic power responded to the determination in her heart more and more high!


    Parvati''s strength gradually became more obvious, and Lorelai''s strength couldn''t match her at that moment.


    "You really are not easy."


    Lorelai withdrew that compelling aura and looked at Lin Feng with inquiring eyes.


    "The power of the servant, she is a half-servant? I don''t believe that this little girl can have this kind of power by herself. You did it, right?"


    Lorelai wasn''t a fool either, she could see how much Tong Ying relied on Lin Feng, combined with the strength that Lin Feng had shown before, she naturally looked suspicious on Lin Feng.


    "Who knows? Can you guess slowly?"


    Lin Fengmian spread his hands unchangingly, and did not pay attention to Lorelai''s level of probing eyes at all.


    Lorelai couldn''t tell what it was from Lin Feng''s face, after all, everything was just her guess.


    She retracted her gaze to observe Lin Feng, but in her heart she paid more attention to this man.


    Although Lorelai hated that Lin Feng broke into here and made her lose so badly for the first time, she is a person who values ??talents after all. If someone like Lin Feng can use her, it is really good!


    Since then, Lorelai began to worry about Lin Feng, which was outside of the first magician, and for the first time in her mind, there was such a person who could make her look so much.


    "Then I will not put it on the impossible exploration, one day you will tell me willingly."


    Lorelai declared confidently.


    "You are actually good at magic. Anyway, I want to recommend it. Do you want to join the clock tower?"


    Lorelai carried a faintly confident smile, she threw an olive branch at a commoner for the first time, taking it for granted that the other person would agree to her, after all, it was the "grace" that others could not come back on their knees and crying.


    But Lorelai''s calculation was completely ignored. Lin Feng didn''t even show the slightest expression of joy. He didn''t even hesitate and shook his head.


    "I have no interest in the clock tower, I just sent her over."


    "you!"


    Lorelai frowned.


    "Stupid, the clock tower has more resources than you think. Would you rather practice your own practice than stay in the clock tower?"


    "Have I said that I am a magician?"


    Lin Feng showed an unbelievable gaze, he looked at Lorelai with a smile but a smile, and when Lorelai contacted him, he immediately thought of the meaning behind it.


    This Lin Feng is saying that he is not a magician! She actually lost to a human being who is not a magician? Never possible!


    "Nonsense, your knowledge of magic is definitely not something humans can achieve!"

 v2 Chapter 870： It caused a huge sensation just after entering school!

    "Oh, don''t you believe it? That''s a bit of a headache, I just happen to know it all."


    The calmer Lin Feng''s tone was, the more Lorelai felt ridiculed, but it was not easy to attack, because she really lost to Lin Feng.


    Damn Lin Feng, I won''t let you take such a big advantage next time to beat me!


    Lorelai stared at Lin Feng with a cold eyebrow, signed a consent form and threw it to Lin Feng, pointing to the door.


    "Now, leave here immediately."


    ...


    "Patter!"


    Lin Feng opened the door leisurely, his arrival attracted the attention of the magician in charge of enrollment.


    The magician just looked at his unremarkable appearance, behind him was a little girl with a shy expression, and an expression of disdain suddenly appeared on his face!


    It''s another civilian who wishfully wants to enter the clock tower!


    The reputation of the clock tower is a household name in the magic world, but if anyone can do magic, who doesn''t want to come to the clock tower for further study?


    Everyone knows how rich the resources of the Clock Tower are, and it happens to be the most suitable place for academic research!


    But not everyone can enter this place.


    The magician raised his eyelids and glanced at Lin Feng unhurriedly. At the beginning, he looked down on people. He dragged his voice and deliberately played with his usual aristocratic accent.


    "Oh, who am I? It turned out to be a mere civilian who came to apply for a visit? This is not where you should be. Go back."


    The magician was so arrogant that he wanted to directly block back what Lin Feng was about to say, and even insulted him along the way.


    If you change to someone else, I am afraid that you will be speechless for the magician''s words, but it is Lin Feng that he is facing.


    Regardless of whether Lin Feng was silent, he took a step back and showed a surprised expression just right, looking back at the plaque hanging in the door of the office as if uncertain.


    "Am I mistaken? I thought that the person sitting in this admissions office should be a magician in charge of admissions management. Turns out you are just an ordinary tour guide? What a rude!"


    Compared with that magician''s rather arrogant attitude, Lin Feng''s counterattack can be said to be quite polite, but he returned the humiliation without leaking.


    When Lin Feng said so, she actually pulled Jian Tongying to exit the door.


    Damn, how come this ignorant civilian can''t even see that he is a noble nobleman, and he is also a tour guide? !


    The magician couldn''t accept Lin Feng''s counterattack, and he was instantly flushed and white with anger, as if knocking over a palette of paints, it was really good-looking, he could stop before Lin Feng quit.


    "Wait, when did I call myself a tour guide?"


    "Isn''t it a tour guide?"


    Lin Feng''s expression was quite surprised.


    "Then why did you just say to apply for a visit... I thought it was the line of the tour guide?"


    Lin Feng''s words made the magician half angry, and most people would know that it was a humiliation, so why didn''t this man know it!


    However, it was hard to explain clearly what it meant on this side. The magician could only press his lips and opened his mouth after a long silence.


    "That''s because you thought it was wrong. The Clock Tower is not yet the time to recruit civilian students. Go ahead."


    "Oh? Really, that''s a shame."


    Lin Feng responded, but slowly took out a paper document from his arms, and then he put it directly on the tabletop.


    The paper fell on the table lightly, and the noble magician frowned. He thought that it should be an application for admission, and he only felt that the man in front of him was so difficult!


    "It''s not that you don''t accept civilians...what?!"


    The magician''s entire expression was distorted. He saw that the document was actually written by Loreley Bathemelo, and even had the seal of the Law and Politics Department. That one was one of the people on the top of the clock tower. , The status is second only to the principal!


    Why is that one of the nobles nodded in agreement! ?


    The magician stared at Lin Feng in disbelief. How could he think that the man in front of him was just an ordinary man? How could he make that one nod his head?


    Could it be a forgery?


    The magician is the magician of the aristocratic clique. Naturally, he doesn''t believe that an ordinary man like Lin Feng can get Lorelai''s own eyes. So the magician''s first reaction was that the other party made a fake!


    "I can warn you that if you are making a fake in this law and political department, it is not as simple as being invited out... You have just arrived, I might as well tell you that we, Corey, have our own gendarmerie!"


    "Could it be that you can''t even recognize the authenticity of the handwriting and seal?"


    The magician looked at Lin Feng with a sneer, he turned over the document over and over, but no matter how many times he looked at it, he didn''t see that the handwriting and seal were faked!


    The only thing I have to say is that the matter itself is incredible!


    "If this is a fake made by you with magic, it will be good, but it''s a pity that civilians are not accepted now!"


    "Isn''t it me who is going to school?"


    Lin Feng shrugged and pushed out the Ma Tongying who was behind her. She clenched her fists and fixed her eyes on the magician responsible for registration.


    "I''m Ma Tongying, please trouble you!"


    what! ?


    Now it was the magician''s turn to be shocked. If Lin Feng holding the Lorelai''s consent letter had already collapsed his Three Views, then his Three Views are now shocked to powder. , Almost impossible to recover.


    "Jiantong? That Macchili? Isn''t the Macchili of this generation completely degenerate into a commoner!"


    Such behavior is almost universally known in the magic world, after all, the decline of a bloodline cannot be concealed.

 v2 Chapter 871： You can only do this step

    But only a blind man can''t see it. The girl who claims to be Makiri Sakura in front of her is obviously qualified for magic. Although she can''t tell what it is, she doesn''t seem to be from the Declining Family at least.


    "So, since you can''t spot the fraud, she is not a commoner, can she start enrolling now?"


    Lin Feng asked indifferently, although the magician was extremely unwilling, but he had to obediently follow suit.


    Since then, Ma Tongying has successfully enrolled in the clock tower, but her enrollment has caused a great wave in the clock tower. Everyone knows that she was approved by the Queen of Law and Politics!


    However, Tong Ying brought in by a civilian, and for a while, he couldn''t help but provoke the secret envy of many people.


    "Brother Lin Feng, where are we going?"


    Jian Tongying pulled the suitcase while following Lin Feng closely. Although it was a smooth admission yesterday, she still felt that there was a sense of unreality.


    Not to mention, when Ma Tongying was walking on the road today, she always felt as if she was being stared at by someone. This feeling of being peeped made her more cautious.


    "Oh, this... Yesterday was only temporary. You must have a place to live? Wait for me here."


    Lin Feng brought Jian Tongying to a stop in front of a mansion. He touched the top of her hair and turned back into the mansion without looking back, leaving Jia Tongying alone outside.


    Ma Tongying is waiting quietly


    Suddenly there was a sarcasm from behind. Just when Ma Tongying turned her head, she found that several magicians were looking at her with malicious eyes, as if they were watching a joke.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ma Tongying looked wary.


    "It''s just a kid who enrolled because of special care, and want to control us? Of course I''m here to teach you a lesson!"


    The leading magician smiled evilly, and he held his arm to look at Ma Tong Ying.


    "I''m Yardi Radmandis, but I don''t expect your daughter of the depraved Modao family to know my family anymore! After all, Machiri has fallen since he moved to Japan, right?"


    Yardi raised his hand extremely arrogantly, the magical light gleaming.


    His lips moved a few times, exposing a magic spell, turning the driving magic into a sharp light, and it slammed into the place where Ma Tong Ying was.


    There is no doubt that this is a demonstration among the nobles.


    Jian Tongying pursed her lips, and quickly dodged aside. She would have encountered this day''s consciousness a long time ago-Brother Lin Feng is still inside, she absolutely can''t cause him trouble at this time!


    And Ma Tongying herself possessed the same power as the servant, even if she had several magicians at the same time, it was definitely not a problem for her.


    After all, the power of the servant and the magician are as different as clouds and mud, so Ma Tongying will not be afraid, only because the other party is an ordinary human, she will deliberately deliberately use her own power.


    Even so, it was more than enough to deal with Yardi.


    "You can hide!"


    Yardi sneered, the magical light in his hand reappeared, he looked at the young man relying entirely on Ma Tongying, and made several aggressive moves, almost all ruthless killing moves.


    "It''s a pity that magicians'' battles have always been cruel, but children like you still want to study at the Clock Tower!"


    Ma Tongying took a few steps back, seeing that she was quite helpless, but the move was dispelled by sheer magic before she touched her, behind her was a vacant shadow swaying like water.


    Because she had been fused with the power of the servant, Ma Tong Sakura''s own magic power was quite strong, but it caused a little bit, which shocked Yardi on the spot.


    "How is it possible, isn''t the Ma Tong family in decline?"


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Ma Tongying smiled slightly. Since being empowered by Lin Feng, she has never felt that she belongs to any family, whether it is Tosaka or Ma Tong. Now she only cares about Lin Feng!


    Even if she just did it casually, Lin Feng really gave her a new life!


    "If you are too arrogant, you will usually die miserably."


    Ma Tongying''s indifferent glance, coupled with her words, was humiliating to Yardi!


    "Who do you think will die miserably?"


    Enraged, Yardi rushed forward, and the magical light in his hand became stronger and stronger. Before he took a shot, the shadow behind Jian Tongying flew out!


    She doesn''t even move, the magic can move with her heart!


    Imaginary number attributes are inherently rare, and the light of magic makes the shadow almost omnipresent, and it is impossible to guard against!


    "Sudden! Sudden! Sudden!"


    Yardi''s body was shaking like falling leaves that would wither at any time, and he was hit by the shadow of the imaginary number one after another!


    He fell down almost in a short time, and his companions didn''t even see what was going on, they could only look at Ma Tong Ying with an angry face.


    "Ignorant fool, what have you done! Do you know who he is?"


    "I just took the challenge of the magician."


    Jian Tongying held a tender face, but her expression was quite calm, because she was determined not to cause Lin Feng to trouble here.


    "You hurt him badly."


    One of them squatted down and looked at Yardi pretentiously, and then made a look at his companion.


    "Everyone, this little girl is so arrogant, she actually did brutal and inhuman things to the heirs of the Radamandis family!"


    The man yelled, using this as an excuse, and everyone else stepped up to pose.


    For a while, ice blue, red, and electric light flickered. They didn''t feel that they had done this to the little girl too much, and gradually began to surround Ma Tong Ying.


    "Is it necessary for one person to fight together? You can only do this."

 v2 Chapter 872： The most important person is only him!

    Ma Tongying waved the shadow of the imaginary number. She was able to attack, but she didn''t dare to act rashly because of too many ordinary people.


    She knew how special the power Lin Feng gave her, and she was hesitating how to protect herself without making too much effort.


    "Aren''t you arrogant just now? Come and hit us?"


    When the person saw that Tong Ying didn''t immediately make a move, he knew she was worrying, so he got close and looked at her provocatively.


    The magician was about to lay down his black hands, suddenly there was a whistling sound in the wind.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    A burst of almost overwhelmingly powerful magic power turned into air currents, and the violent wind threw them directly to the ground, and it took only a few tenths of a second.


    Everyone knelt on the ground in embarrassment, until a pair of shoes came into view, the magician who took the lead and looked up in a daze. He couldn''t help but scream when he found that it was still Lin Feng.


    "You, who are you? Didn''t you say that you are a civilian?"


    This group of magicians who came here to provoke has been completely confused. Originally, they couldn''t see that the nobles entered the clock tower by the back door, who knew that Tong Ying''s magic power was so powerful!


    But that''s it, no one would have thought that the overwhelming power just came from Lin Feng, from this seemingly ordinary man!


    The magician was so shocked that his eyes were almost about to fall out. Who would have thought that Lin Feng had the powerful power to overturn so many magicians on the scene?


    However, the man full of questions was not answered, Lin Feng didn''t even give him a look, and walked towards Ma Tongying.


    "Brother Lin Feng!"


    Jian Tongying realized that Lin Feng was the one who made the shot, her face was full of surprise, but she quickly stepped forward and stopped in front of him, as if to prevent him from making further shots.


    Lin Feng found Jian Tongying''s intention and raised his eyebrows.


    "Your ability doesn''t stop here."


    Lin Feng said affirmative sentence, Parvati''s power was bestowed by him to Jiantongying, and no one knows Jiantongying''s actual ability better than him.


    Even if Sakura looked very small, she shouldn''t be someone who would be defeated by a few magicians of this level. She thought and knew that she just didn''t want to expose the servant''s power too much.


    Lin Feng shook his head at Jian Tongying''s obsession.


    "Do you cringe so much when you crave strength?"


    Jian Tongying''s hand trembled when she heard this, she suddenly raised her head to look at Lin Feng, her eyes firmly fixed.


    She will never forget why she wants power, she wants to be a powerful person like Lin Feng.


    Ma Tongying wants to live as freely as Lin Feng!


    "I see, Brother Lin Feng, I will never hesitate anymore."


    Ma Tongying just watched Lin Feng just raise her hand and overturn those people. She can do it at this level. She shouldn''t have let Lin Feng take action for her. She wanted to be Lin Feng. The man of strength.


    "What dumb riddles are you playing from start to finish!"


    The disregarded magician felt his face lost, and watched Tong Ying and Lin Feng treat them as air all the time, and couldn''t help getting up angrily. He almost roared out these words.


    "You have no need to know."


    Jian Tongying took a step forward and directly stood between Lin Feng and the magician.


    This action made the magician''s brow twitch, his anger distorted his mind, and he subconsciously mocked.


    "Why? Has he been reduced to wanting you as a kid to protect him?"


    "Not."


    Jian Tongying raised her right hand and held her face. She turned her head and glanced at Lin Feng quietly with admiring eyes. Her voice was as soft as wind and soft as water, but her words were too harsh.


    "It''s just that you are not worthy of Brother Lin Feng to come and take the shot himself."


    What an unworthy one!


    Ma Tongying''s words completely angered the arrogant nobles, but her eyes did not fall on other people at all, as if she was just expounding an extremely cruel fact.


    The chanting sounds one after another, the waves of magic power are layered on top of each other, Makiri Sakura is being surrounded by the turbulent magic attack, all kinds of attacks are flying in the void, just like a fish wrapped in that overwhelming fishing net. .


    Everyone didn''t think that Ma Tongying could avoid it, and thought that she could not save the situation just by relying on her weak body and her imaginary shadow.


    In that wave of magic, someone sneered loudly.


    "The overwhelming yellow girl...Huh!?"


    Then the sneer sigh came to an abrupt end, and the voice at the end of the magician''s words was shattered by extreme consternation!


    Everyone looked at Jian Tongying in disbelief and avoided the encirclement, it was like teleporting!


    That''s not what humans can achieve, everyone present thinks so!


    "Before making the final conclusion, it is better to see what you are facing~ Big brothers."


    Ma Tongying spoke softly, but this was the last word the magicians heard before they lost consciousness.


    When she raised her hand, she directly stunned the magician who was making trouble with her divine power, and then smiled at Lin Feng.


    "Brother Lin Feng."


    Ma Tongying breathed a sigh of relief. What she had always worried about was that being too extraordinary would cause trouble, but others forced her to be extraordinarily - in order to better become Lin Feng''s power, no matter how extraordinary, so what How?


    In Jian Tongying''s mind, the most important thing is Lin Feng alone!


    "Not bad."


    Although this level was not enough, Lin Feng was still satisfied with Ma Tongying''s decision, so he reached out and rubbed Ma Tongying''s head, only to give one last piece of advice.


    "If others bully you in the future, you have to remember one thing. Since you said you want to follow me, you will lose my face if you lose."

 v2 Chapter 873： Omnipotence and omnipotence

    "Absolutely not!"


    Jian Tongying suddenly raised her eyes to look at Lin Feng, her back straight.


    "I want to be your strength, that''s why I came here, so how can I be bullied..."


    Jian Tongying immediately understood what Lin Feng meant, and she solemnly responded.


    "Then I''ll just wait and see, go, go live first."


    Lin Feng nodded, and took Jian Tongying into the mansion, causing Jian Tongying to look around for several times with a dazed expression.


    "Brother Lin Feng, aren''t we going to find a place to stay? This mansion is actually a multi-person dormitory?"


    When Ma Tongying was waiting outside, she thought that Lin Feng was only here for errands, who knew her final destination would be here.


    "Huh? This is where you live... Is it necessary to squeeze with other people?"


    After Lin Feng led Jian Tongying into the door and heard such words, he looked at Jian Tongying strangely.


    It was a matter of hand for him to live in Nongjian Mansion for his followers, but Jian Tongying didn''t know it.


    "Actually, I can live in a dormitory."


    Jian Tongying glanced at the decoration inside the house, lowered her head and spoke in a low voice.


    "You just live, isn''t it just a small mansion?"


    Lin Feng waved his hand indifferently. Since he said so, Jian Tongying had to respond, just a little curious.


    "That... how did you convince the master to rent it out?"


    "Well, tell you when you can stand by my side."


    After setting up Jian Tongying, Lin Feng finally returned to Guanbuzi City, but it was already two weeks later.


    He stayed at the clock tower longer than expected, and when he returned to Japan, the weather became colder.


    The moment Lin Feng stepped into Guanbuzi City, he opened his eyes for the "two rituals" floating up and down in the void.


    Although she has always been in a state of consciousness facing the vortex of root, the omniscience of her is different from the anxiety of the two personalities facing outward.


    There is no one who knows Lin Feng''s movement better than the "two rituals", and her sight unconsciously follows Lin Feng''s actions.


    "Have you finally come back?"


    While giving birth to such a sigh, after the "two rituals", I realized that I had actually said the most emotional sentence in my life.


    She has always had no desires and desires, and she also began to have an emotion called ��expectation�� towards someone��s return.


    Is it all because of Lin Feng?


    The "two rituals" were also discovered. Since Lin Feng began to appear, she has been paying attention to Lin Feng''s actions.


    She felt that Lin Feng was obviously so similar to herself, but the other person lived completely different from herself. This was the point she was most confused about.


    Obviously that man knows everything, and can do everything, but why doesn''t he find it so boring?


    Lin Feng''s appearance can be concealed by others, but he can''t conceal the "two rituals" connected with the vortex of root at all.


    Even if Lin Feng looked so plain, it was just a pretended appearance.


    The "Two Ceremonies" clearly knew that Lin Feng and himself were the same kind of people!


    For the first time, this confusion caused the "two rituals" to be troubled. Even if she knew everything, she could do everything. For her, this question could not be answered.


    This is simply a vacancy in omniscience, making the "two rituals" feel that they can''t get the answer alone in their lifetime.


    Therefore, in a certain winter night when the sky is beginning to snow, the "two rituals" still can''t restrain my doubts.


    It is rare for her to take the initiative to regain control of the body-this is the second time, and the first time is also for Lin Feng.


    The "Two Ceremonies" walked out lightly. She was walking on the snow, even if she was wearing a kimono that was not very warm, the temperature of the falling snow seemed to have no way to affect her body.


    She followed Lin Feng based on the answers she knew in advance from the vortex of roots.


    This should have been a breeze.


    For people who know everything, it is not difficult to track a person''s actions for interception.


    The "two rituals" had already been planned, and when I saw Lin Feng, I had to ask him clearly, but at this moment, she had predicted that the situation went wrong completely.


    The "Two Ceremonies" followed Lin Feng quickly along the route she could observe. According to common sense, she should be able to catch up with Lin Feng, but she walked for a long time but she didn''t see Lin Feng.


    "what happened?"


    Thinking about the "two rituals", she stopped, and when she tried to trace Lin Feng''s footsteps again, she found that at this moment, she could not perceive Lin Feng at all!


    Can''t perceive? !


    The ��Two Ceremonies�� were shocked!


    This undoubtedly meant that Lin Feng''s power, or authority, was much higher than hers, which made her unable to perceive.


    "Could it be that it was discovered?"


    The "two rituals" spit out a mouthful of white mist, and the words she uttered still meant sighs, and she was at a loss for a while.


    Since its birth, the "two rituals" have known what kind of power she has-as long as she wants, she can create and destroy the current world in a single thought, or create another one in an instant, but she feels that this is meaningless.


    That''s why the "two rituals" pay special attention to Lin Feng when they meet him, because the other party is similar to him!


    However, Lin Feng seemed to have higher authority than her, which was something that the "two rituals" never dreamed of.


    After receiving such rejection for the first time in her life, she couldn''t help being very dazed, and she could only stay on the side of the road with a little sullenness. She held the paper umbrella in her hand and stood peacefully on the side of the road.

 v2 Chapter 874： Second unknown

    The snow was still falling, and the "two rituals" looked at the falling snow that day with no expression on their faces, but felt very confused.


    In the final analysis, the "two rituals" deliberately ran out to look for Lin Feng but just wanted to get an answer.


    Lin Feng was really curious about the "two ceremonies", but it was too regrettable for her to fail to complete this time.


    Suddenly, the "Two Ceremonies" sensed the sound of foot stepping on the falling snow behind her. Although it was very light, she heard it very clearly.


    Looking back at the "Two Ceremonies", he happened to see Lin Feng standing with his hands in his hand, standing in the snow with his expression indifferently, without even holding an umbrella.


    The snowflakes automatically avoided Lin Feng the moment it fell, and he looked at the "two rituals" with a smile.


    "Have you been looking for me just now?"


    The "Two Ceremonies" was still a little dazed. She thought that she could not find Lin Feng''s trace because he rejected it. Who knew that the other party came directly to the door at this moment.


    Is it just a misunderstanding?


    Still in confusion, the "two rituals" nodded to Lin Feng.


    "I know you are very similar to me, you know everything, and you can do everything at the same time."


    Without using interrogative sentences, in line with a high degree of confidence in the same kind, the "Two Ceremonies" directly used affirmative sentences, because she knew very well that Lin Feng would not lie to herself in this regard.


    Sure enough, facing such a harsh judgment, Lin Feng just smiled.


    "Who knows?"


    Lin Feng''s response was dripping, neither affirmative nor negative, but he asked instead.


    "You came out here to ask me a question, don''t you ask?"


    The "Two Ceremonies" raised the corners of her mouth unconsciously when she heard these words. Although the arc was not high, it was already considered a category of "laugh" for her, and she would definitely look at Lin Feng.


    "Why don''t you find all this boring?"


    "bored?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, he watched the "two rituals" slightly raised his hand towards the void, an illusory light appeared between her fingers, as if there was some power in the light that could contain everything.


    Even if the "two ceremonies" didn''t need to come out, Lin Feng knew it all.


    "There is no need to pretend to be confused? You and I know very well what this force can do."


    The''Two Ceremonies'' turned her hands to extinguish the light, and she fixedly looked at Lin Feng.


    "Although I don''t know why you have such power, but my power is innate. From the beginning, it is connected to the root vortex that many magicians are yearning for."


    "The outside world who knows everything and can do everything is really boring. Before I met you, I thought so... But you have not been tired of having such power?"


    At this time, the plain expression of the "two rituals" appeared, and a crack called confusion appeared.


    "Why should you be bored? There are so many interesting things in this world?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, he raised his hand to press the top of the hair of the two ceremonies and rubbed it lightly, sighing in his heart, these ��two rituals�� usually look quiet, but the tangled things are very interesting.


    After all, it��s still a bit tender. If you think everything is boring, then why can��t you just go and just have some fun.


    It''s so boring to fall asleep to the vortex of root all day long!


    The concepts of Lin Feng and the "two rituals" are exactly the opposite. She directly chose to sleep because of omniscience and omnipotence, and he used this power to play freely in the world.


    After all, it''s just that the "two rituals" are not good at playing!


    "Where is it interesting? Isn''t it all things you already know?"


    The ��Two Ceremonies�� tilted his head, a little puzzled.


    "Yes, they are indeed things that are already known, but why can''t the players in the game make some interesting changes? Wouldn''t things become interesting then?"


    "Eh?!"


    The ��Two Ceremonies�� eyes widened slightly, apparently she had never thought of being able to do so. For her, it was quite a distant matter.


    The "Two Ceremonies" glanced at Lin Feng thoughtfully, and suddenly seemed to understand something.


    "Is that why you have been playing in the world?"


    "Otherwise? Instead of staying at such a high place watching everything you already know, of course it is much more fun to participate in the game in person. As long as it is properly arranged, it is not a problem to toss up interesting changes. It just depends on what the person himself does. ."


    Lin Feng has always been very good at this aspect. As an enjoyer of this type of game, if he wants to talk to people, it is called a talk.


    "Change... So this is what you are most passionate about?"


    The "Two Ceremonies" felt that her long-standing questions were finally answered. She originally thought that Lin Fengming was the same as herself, what is the meaning of this world, it turned out to be for the fun of this change!


    After Lin Feng said this, she also began to gradually understand his intention to play the world.


    If there is any change in the things that have been known for a long time, it should indeed be relatively new.


    At least it is much more interesting than the original one!


    He glanced at the "two rituals" and was still meditating, while Lin Feng waved his hand.


    "Why do you bother about what you can do and what you know. Do you know if you come out and play?"


    "Come out in person?"


    The "Two Ceremonies" lowered his head and glanced at himself.


    "Like now? But what''s the point."


    "Do whatever you like. This kind of life will be much more interesting than sleeping! Come on, give it a try."


    Lin Feng grabbed into the void like a trick, and a translucent package of candy appeared in his palm between his hands, which looked quite delicate at first glance.


    Lin Feng handed this candy to the''Two Ceremony'', and she stared at the candy for a moment.

 v2 Chapter 875： Can you take me to see it?

    When? !


    For the first time in her life, the "Two Ceremonies" met something unpredictable. She didn''t even know where Lin Feng got the candy, and it was even more unknown what it tasted.


    The "two rituals" have lived for more than ten years of omniscience and omnipotence, and have only seen unknown things twice. One is Lin Feng''s sudden disappearance just now, and the other is this candy of unknown taste.


    Regarding this rare and precious unknown, the "two rituals" inevitably gave birth to groundless curiosity. She carefully peeled off the sugar paper and put the candy in her mouth.


    "Well!"


    The moment the candy entrance touched the tongue, the eyes of the''Liang Ritual'' suddenly widened!


    She raised her hand to cover her mouth, and the strange taste and taste burst like fireworks in her mouth. It was an indescribable sour taste.


    The sweetness with the sour taste of fruit juice burst into the mouth like real firecrackers, and water mist appeared in the eyes of the two rituals.


    For the first time in her life, she felt inexplicable emotions because of something unknown.


    "Is this an accident?"


    "Of course, how do you feel?"


    "delicious����"


    The "two rituals" got used to the strange feeling in her mouth, and she savored the unknown that she had never experienced before.


    Before today, the "two rituals" had always known the taste of explosive candy, but she had never tasted it because she felt it had no meaning.


    However, after Lin Feng''s feed today, the "two rituals" realized from this bizarre change why Lin Feng has always been keen to play in the world.


    Tossing out some changes in the unchanging future is indeed much more interesting than sleeping!


    And more importantly, the "Two Ceremonies" discovered that Lin Feng was the only person in this world who could free her from everything "known", because Lin Feng''s power was far superior to her!


    "Lin Feng."


    The "two rituals" have never felt so satisfied before, all of which are due to Lin Feng.


    "If I am not asleep, can you take me to see it?"


    Two ceremonies wake up from sleep, she stared at the white ceiling, she sat up from the bed in a daze.


    The two rituals obviously should have been a long time asleep, but she felt as if she had gone to a far place, waking up very rarely and still very tired.


    "Did I go where?"


    The two rituals lowered their heads, and she looked at her palms carefully, and suddenly felt that she had forgotten something very important.


    She vaguely remembered that she had had a dream she had been looking forward to last night, and even her mouth still seemed to have a sweet smell.


    Although I don''t remember very clearly, the two rituals feel as if I have dreamed of Lin Feng that I have always wanted to see again, but now I want to recall it, but she can''t remember anything new at all.


    This feeling of forgetting something important made the two ceremonies a little anxious. She quickly got dressed and went out, but happened to see the steward Qiulong.


    She seemed to have grabbed some savior, and grabbed the hand of Qiulong butler.


    "Qiulong butler."


    "What''s the matter, Miss?"


    The butler Qiulong looked at the two ceremonies with a little surprise and showed such an emotional expression.


    In the memory of Butler Qiulong, the two rituals were quite indifferent to people and things, how could they show such a warm expression?


    "I asked you to find Teacher Lin Feng before. Do you have any news about him?"


    "Mr. Lin Feng? I''m sorry, Miss, even if I mobilized many people... I didn''t find it at all."


    Butler Qiulong showed a very sorry expression. The power of the Liangyi family should have been able to do this, but he was stunned that he didn''t find it!


    It''s as if Lin Feng is not in this city, let alone in China.


    However, Lin Feng has no record of going abroad from Japan to other countries.


    "Really? That''s it."


    The two rituals lowered her eyes thoughtfully, and she could still vaguely recall the scene of seeing Lin Feng in the heavy snow last night, but she could not judge whether it was a dream or reality.


    If I did see it, why would I not remember it at all?


    "Did it snow last night?"


    "Miss?"


    Butler Qiulong widened his eyes in surprise.


    "Didn''t you go out yesterday?"


    "Out?"


    The two rituals were a little dazed. The memory of last night was so ambiguous that she could not even distinguish reality from dreams in retrospect.


    "Yeah, when it snowed, I watched you go out in that white kimono with my own eyes. Isn''t there something important to do? At that time I wanted to ask if you need an umbrella, but you walked very well. Come on, it seems there is something urgent."


    Listening to the memories of butler Qiulong, the two ceremonies nodded thoughtfully.


    "Ah, yes, it seems to be forgotten."


    The two ceremonies didn''t think of this at all, but she knew very well that Steward Qiulong would not lie when he was okay.


    It means that she really went out in the snowy night last night, but she didn''t remember it clearly.


    So, is it true that Lin Feng is also true?


    The two ceremonies bid farewell to the steward of Qiulong, and she walked to the dojo where she usually trains. That is where Lin Feng taught her, and it is also the place where she now enshrines the nine characters.


    When the two ceremonies entered the door, she looked at the nine-character Kending enshrined on the knife rest, and when she clenched her fist, she hit the door frame, her knuckles were pinched white.


    "Damn it, Lin Feng...If I can see you again, I must do my best to beat you up."


    [Form, you are really direct, so to speak... Do you think it was him who you saw yesterday? ��


    "We went out yesterday and even saw him, but now we don''t remember clearly...this is suspicious!"

 v2 Chapter 876： The man who seeks the root

    "In that case, he should have done it. After all, he has this power. Do you think so too? Weaving."


    The two rituals stared at the sword that Lin Feng left behind, and muttered to themselves.


    [He really should have the power to do this, after all, he is very strong! But why do we both have ambiguous memories at the same time? ��


    "This is also a problem I don''t understand. I don''t even remember when I went out."


    The two rituals looked down at themselves.


    [It''s a coincidence, I don''t have this impression either. Anyway, next time I see him, ask me to understand? Even if it''s for him to leave without saying goodbye, it''s worth trying to become stronger and then beating him. ��


    "Well, Lin Feng is so excessive, can''t let him go easily!"


    ...


    "Ah tweeted!"


    Lin Feng sneezed unsuspectingly, and Cangqi Orange gave him a surprised look.


    "You got a cold when you came back from the clock tower? Is it so cold over there?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s not necessarily because someone misses me?"


    Lin Feng listened to the dialogue between the two rituals and the Liang Yizhi clearly, and he naturally understood why he sneezed suddenly, but this time he was quite innocent.


    It''s obviously not a memory of self-change, so how come the other party agrees that it was made by oneself?


    Looks great and wrong?


    Lin Feng touched his nose, and what he showed was an innocent look.


    "It''s probably because of being misunderstood by others for no reason, and then being hated to that extent."


    "Do you still know so clearly?"


    Cangqi Orange looked at Lin Feng suspiciously, and suddenly remembered the daughter of the Liangyi family he mentioned earlier.


    "I haven''t heard of the student you mentioned you during this period of time. Wouldn''t it be that you didn''t teach half of it?"


    In a sense, it was the truth, but it was an agreement made at the beginning, so Lin Feng still had that unchanging expression.


    "That''s what I said a long time ago. What''s worth objecting to? It''s you. Didn''t you ask me to discuss your new design commission?"


    Lin Feng knocked on the tabletop, that was exactly what others asked for the design draft.


    Xiaochuan Apartment...To be honest, Lin Feng is still quite interested in the completion of this building and its final results, especially the person behind.


    What if you play with him?


    ...


    Gorgeous crystal lamps cast a fine and beautiful light on the ceiling, and the venue was magnificent, with a faint fragrance flowing between the seats.


    Obviously, there are big people in this venue, Lin Feng can''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    It seems that the sponsor that Huang Ye Zonglian found is quite rich, so how about helping Cangqi Orange to blackmail a sum while watching?


    Lin Feng opened the corner of his mouth and showed an interesting smile. He looked around with interest, and he found his target in an unremarkable corner.


    Ye Zonglian, there is no doubt that Lin Feng agreed to attend the party as the male companion of Cangqi Orange.


    Lin Feng never refuses funny toys. A man like Huang Ye Zonglian who obsessively wants to pursue his roots, he is even more looking forward to what new things the other party can toss. What if he really helps him. ?


    As if noticing Lin Feng''s gaze looking elsewhere, Cangqi Orange teased with interest.


    "What''s the matter, is there a girl you like? You are my boyfriend tonight. I will be jealous of looking at other places."


    Cang Qi Chengzi, who was holding Lin Feng''s arm, smiled, her eyes gleaming, and she was wearing a fiery red high-fork evening dress with a special temperament.


    For a while, many jealous eyes fell on Lin Feng''s body, as if they wanted to stare at him uncomfortably.


    But Lin Feng''s face was calm, he responded to Aozaki Orange with the same smile, took Aozaki Orange into the venue and gently held her hand, and placed a light kiss on the back of her hand with incomparable grace. , Looks like a full-fledged gentleman.


    Lin Feng''s half-smile holding hands made Cangqi Orange''s heartbeat suddenly miss a beat.


    "Just kidding, in the face of a beauty like you, how am I willing to see a beauty?"


    How did Orange expect that he was the one who spoke first, but was actually teased by Lin Feng''s words?


    Her gaze wandered away, she avoided the very sincere gaze of Lin Feng.


    "Okay... don''t make trouble."


    Orange tried to pretend to be nonchalant and pulled her hand back from Lin Feng''s hand. She glanced at the direction Lin Feng had just looked at, but she didn''t see anyone at all.


    "What exactly did you just watch? Are there any interesting people out there?"


    Orange is also quite curious about Lin Feng''s interest. She pretends to be affectionate and embraces Lin Feng''s arm again.


    "Do you think it seems to be interrogating your boyfriend for cheating?"


    Lin Feng ridiculed Orange in turn, causing her throat to stubbornly, but because she couldn''t refute her previous attitude, she had to hum lightly and let go of her hand, giving up asking Lin Feng to ask.


    "If there is something interesting, don''t forget me... Then, let''s go and talk to Party A about the design of the Xiaochuan Apartment."


    Aozaki Orange waved helplessly to the shiny orange leather bag she was holding. Lin Feng waved his hand to say goodbye to her, watching Aozaki Orange stepping, gracefully walking towards the other side looking for her armour. square.


    "Who is it..."


    Huang Ye Zonglian can almost be said to be the most incompatible person in the entire venue. Although he is wearing a suit and leather shoes, he has felt an invisible power from this venue from a moment ago.


    The breath is not deceiving, Huang Ye Zonglian can detect that the owner of that breath is so powerful that it makes him feel a little restless!

 v2 Chapter 877： You know it all! ?

    Huang Ye Zonglian was initially unsettled in this crowded banquet. Now that he is aware of the presence of the presence, there is no way to suppress his irritability, and can only suppress his anxiety as much as possible, back and forth. Search.


    As a result, in the process of searching, Huang Ye Zonglian turned her head suddenly, only to find that a seemingly ordinary man was holding a champagne glass and looking over with a smile.


    That extremely powerful source of breath is this man!


    The man who made Huang Ye Zonglian so wary was without a doubt Lin Feng.


    Huang Ye Zonglian had a sudden stature, and his vigilant gaze immediately fell on Lin Feng.


    "Happy meeting?"


    Lin Feng smiled and raised the wine glass in his hand towards Huang Ye Zonglian, causing him to pursed his lips, only nodded in silence, he pointed to the door of the outfield rest.


    "Do you want to go out and breathe?"


    The existence of Lin Feng really made Huang Ye Zonglian quite uneasy, and he had to consider testing the purpose of such a powerful person as Lin Feng for this banquet.


    Huang Ye Zonglian''s obsession made him not want any element to ruin his plan, and even became a stumbling block that disturbed his pursuit of the root cause.


    "Then go out and have a look, I happen to be a little tired too."


    Lin Feng smiled, he conveniently put the wine glass in his hand aside, and then followed Huang Ye Zonglian out with a light pace.


    Huang Ye Zonglian almost didn''t conceal his purpose at all, and Lin Feng did not pay attention to his power.


    Who cares whether a dust is big or small? Their essence is no different for Lin Feng.


    Therefore, Lin Feng really seemed to be here to play. He walked leisurely and followed Huang Ye Zonglian out the door. There was a huge terrace outside the hotel, and it was now completely unmanned.


    "I am Ye Zonglian, I don''t know why you are attending this banquet, sir?"


    "Of course I was invited by others, so I can''t come uninvited, right?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, this water-tight attitude made Huang Ye Zonglian feel suffocated, but he couldn''t say anything else to Lin Feng.


    Because Lin Feng''s answer was really fine, this made Huang Ye Zonglian, who was not very good at talking, autistic in an instant.


    This is still autistic by Lin Feng.


    "But this is a gathering of designers in the industry, you don''t look like someone who is engaged in this business."


    "People shouldn''t look good, shouldn''t this sentence be popular?"


    Lin Feng didn''t care that the Huang Ye Zonglian didn''t understand the words of reading the air, but gave him a light look.


    "You are nothing more than worrying that I will ruin your plan. Is it necessary to be so nervous?"


    plan! This man actually knew what plan he had to implement! ?


    Lin Feng''s seemingly random sentence, although it seemed to be an understatement, caused Huang Ye Zonglian, who was already a little anxious, to be confused.


    It is very simple to break a person''s tense spirit, just let him start to doubt himself.


    Lin Feng is well versed in this truth, so in order to appreciate Huang Ye Zonglian''s chaotic appearance, he deliberately said this.


    Huang Ye Zonglian was originally as calm as the heart of the stagnant pool of water, because Lin Feng''s words planted a sapling of doubt that could not be removed.


    Huang Ye Zonglian was actually shocked in her heart. For a while, she wanted to know how far Lin Feng knew about his plan, but he didn''t dare to ask in person, so he could only try to play stupid with a blank face.


    "Plan? I don''t know what plan you are talking about."


    But the inadvertent trembling in the words made the heart shake of Huang Ye Zonglian exposed. Lin Feng only glanced at him lightly, and whispered two words from his mouth softly.


    "Tai Chi."


    Tai Chi!


    When Huang Ye Zonglian heard this familiar vocabulary, her pupils suddenly shrank, and he knew exactly how far Lin Feng understood it. The man in front of him was afraid that not everything could be understood clearly!


    For Huang Ye Zonglian, this was ridiculous enough that he hadn''t dared to think about it before, and he had been known so much before the plan started.


    Moreover, Huang Ye did not forget that Lin Feng said that he followed the designer to the banquet.


    One of the designers of that Ogawa apartment is his old classmate Aosaki Orange!


    How much does Cangzaki Orange know?


    If she is there, unpredictable changes will happen if the plan is not.


    This recognition made Huang Ye Zonglian a little flustered, he could only take a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the strong feeling of instability in his heart.


    "You know everything?"


    The Tai Chi model of Ogawa��s apartment, as well as the expected operating mode, were created by Ye Zonglian in secret to get rid of the sponsor, and it was also the request he made to the designers as a hidden party.


    But if you don''t understand the whole plan, it is difficult to draw this conclusion!


    If ordinary people come, at most they will only lament that the circular apartment design is very unconventional.


    So in the face of Lin Feng who almost knew everything about it, Huang Ye Zonglian gave up the pretense, and broke the jar.


    "But so what? You can''t prevent the completion of Ogawa Apartment. If you are here to persuade me..."


    "Who said I was going to stop you? Well said, I know all about you."


    Lin Feng interrupted as if he heard a funny joke, he looked at Huang Ye Zonglian''s current expression.


    "The idea of ??using an apartment as a miniature to reproduce the contradictory spiral of life and death is not bad, very creative...Of course, I also appreciate your wish. Although it is similar to other magicians, is it human value? ! The role of a seeker is really interesting."


    Lin Feng judged to himself, but this nonchalant tone made Huang Ye Zonglian''s back chill inexplicably!

 v2 Chapter 878： The vulnerable Huang Ye Zonglian!

    His distressed expression looked even more distressed, and a pair of dark white eyes stared at Lin Feng.


    Huang Ye Zonglian never expected that Lin Feng really knew everything!


    In this way...it shouldn''t have been Aozaki Orange telling him, could this man have any special methods? !


    It is absolutely impossible to be analyzed by this man!


    Huang Ye Zonglian had such thoughts in a moment. He took a step forward and held it up with his right hand. The magic burst out instantly, and the ground showed white rays of light like frames.


    "That''s right, but unfortunately you won''t be able to tell it! Don''t be afraid!"


    The night wind that was flowing on the terrace stopped for a short while, as if even the air itself had changed.


    Huang Ye didn''t stop singing because of this, his dead eyes fixed on Lin Feng.


    "King Kong!"


    The magic power is circulating in the white streamer, and the formation of the enchantment itself and the composition of the plane appear here at the same time. If someone walks out of the venue, they will definitely be surprised.


    Because Huangye has three weird circular patterns spreading, they overlap each other, and they are no different from Saturn''s rings! The interlocking links look like celestial models.


    And Lin Feng just happened to stand on the white line for a long time because of the step taken by Huang Ye Zonglian, he was in the ring cage floating in the air and the ground.


    "I''m afraid it doesn''t feel good to be deprived of mobility? But don''t worry, it will be over soon!"


    The corners of Huang Ye Zonglian''s mouth rose slightly, for a dull man like him, this level was already a smile.


    The plan went smoother than expected, which already saw the color of victory for him.


    "Really? That''s really a pity, I thought it could be a bit more powerful, is it only this level?"


    The scene did not happen in Huang Ye Zonglian''s expectation, but Lin Feng, who should theoretically be immobile, raised his hand casually. He even touched his chin, looking at the white streamer that was about to entangle him like looking at a toy.


    The regret in those words definitely didn''t seem to be forced out.


    But, obviously this Lin Feng should be the end of the force, is it possible that he can move freely in the Sixth Realm? !


    Huang Ye Zonglian frowned fiercely, and he raised his hand.


    "Su!"


    This chanting undoubtedly contained Huang Ye Zonglian''s anger that almost burst out of her chest, and the air that had been still still seemed to vibrate violently because of his sound.


    ����In fact, it is true.


    Huang Ye Zonglian''s magic made the air still, and his roar made everything distorted and shaken.


    But Lin Feng is the only exception!


    "what?!"


    Huang Ye Zonglian looked at Lin Feng standing in place in disbelief, and realized that he was really not affected at all!


    Not only is there no stillness, but even suicide has no effect!


    Huang Ye Zonglian hadn''t recovered from the vision in front of him, but Lin Feng immediately dealt him a greater blow without mercy.


    He raised his hand and waved, where the waving hand passed, the white streamer broke.


    Huang Ye Zonglian was directly struck by Lin Feng''s attack and fell to the ground, even completely unable to resist!


    The enchantment cast by Yazong Lian''s own concept integrated into it, instantly became like glass and easily shattered, as if it had never been firm!


    "Kab! Kab! Kab!"


    There were a few very crisp sounds, whether it was the sound of the collapse of the barrier, it was the first time that Ye Zonglian Huang had lived for the first time in her life to hear the broken three views.


    Huang Ye Zonglian''s three views, which had been stubbornly still at the origin, were shattered like dust at this moment, and it was basically the point where it would be scattered directly by the wind.


    Simply cutting off shouldn''t hurt yourself, and it couldn''t break the barrier!


    When Huang Ye Zonglian faced this completely unexpected situation, he began to panic.


    But Lin Feng didn''t seem to notice it. He didn''t even see Ye Zonglian''s trembling hand as if he hadn''t seen it, and waved his hand casually.


    "This is the Sixth Realm. I think you can consider strengthening it. For example, would it be better to add 502 strong glue?"


    Lin Feng gave such a suggestion very seriously, which is simply the highest insult to Ye Zonglian as a top enchantment master!


    However, the most confident barrier was indeed easily shattered by Lin Feng, which made Huang Ye Zonglian dare not even roar with anger, and could only be quiet as a chicken.


    "You...who are you?"


    Huang Ye Zonglian squinted, and he absolutely didn''t feel wrong. At the moment Lin Feng started his hand, the pressure on the opponent was even greater than all the killing intent he had encountered in the past, and the fear it brought him even far exceeded his restraint.


    Such recognition made Huang Ye totally uncertain of who Lin Feng was. He realized that if he really faced Lin Feng, he would be completely vulnerable.


    "My name is Lin Feng... As for who it is, does this matter? Shouldn''t you care more about your ideals?"


    Lin Feng smiled kindly, as if he hadn''t broken the barrier of Barren Ye Zonglian with his own hands, he stretched out his hand and gently lifted the opponent from the ground to stand up.


    "Since you want to reproduce the contradictory spiral of life and death, you shouldn''t just want to reproduce it with your excellent puppet technology, it is not perfect."


    "So what! The birth of a doll is also a birth!"


    Although he understands that Lin Feng may have seen Cangqi Orange''s doll technique, he is also full of confidence in his technique.


    "I''m not going to lose to Aosaki''s puppeteer."


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that. You have to know...this spiral of contradictions in this world is not constructed by a doll!"

 v2 Chapter 879： Perfect life and death

    "Since you want to show the change of the vortex of roots through this day-to-day cycle of life and death, you should consider getting closer to reality, right?"


    This is about letting humans replace the puppets to perform all of this. This idea is crazy, but it has to be said to be more feasible.


    "You mean...ha, aren''t you that Aosaki''s friend?"


    Lin Feng''s voice was like a bewitching whisper, and like a rock inadvertently thrown into a dead lake, it caused a thousand waves of waves.


    Huang Ye Zonglian laughed mockingly, but began to think more vigorously.


    Huang Ye Zonglian couldn''t help but think about it, if she did it, what could this toss out.


    "If you can get interesting results, how about helping you?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly. He was never a lawful and kind-hearted person. All he wanted was fun!


    "This idea is very good, but who can get ordinary people involved, who would be willing to be a part of this contradictory spiral? You put it very lightly!"


    "It''s easy! You don''t plan to post an announcement like calling volunteers? Then I overestimate you."


    Lin Feng shook his head, pretending to leave.


    But since he had already exposed such a hand, how could Huang Ye Zonglian let him go?


    Of course, he grabbed Lin Feng''s wrist without saying a word, and was stunned to keep him.


    "Please stay, if you can, can you give me some pointers?"


    Huang Ye Zonglian has lived for more than two hundred years, and for the first time so hoped to get help from others, Lin Feng''s simple words let him see infinite possibilities!


    "You have to know that although Guanbuzi City looks rich, there are many people who live at the bottom and have poor economic conditions."


    "You mean, using low rent to attract people to live in?"


    Lin Feng Tan said: "Of course, Tai Chi has both yin and yang. It''s better to let a living person fill it on the raw side."


    "But such a death is not perfect."


    Huang Ye Zonglian frowned, this dullness made Lin Feng really want to sigh.


    "The two poles of Tai Chi can be reversed! Are you so stupid?"


    "you mean����!"


    Huang Ye Zonglian suddenly understood what Lin Feng was referring to, and he fixedly looked at Lin Feng.


    "If you move a little bit, the design allows them to spontaneously kill each other, from birth to death... and then replace them with dolls?"


    Lin Feng nodded with a faint smile. This Huang Ye Zonglian is indeed a material for fun, but if you inadvertently mention something, you can understand what he means!


    "That''s right. As for how to achieve this, there are many ways, you can think about it."


    "Please also enlighten me from the master."


    Huang Ye Zonglian''s gaze towards Lin Feng has changed from a vigilant distrust to another meaning.


    Lin Feng''s powerful strength and his vision are really amazing, making Huangye unconsciously want to believe what he said.


    Lin Feng can completely defeat him with a single blow. If it is really to stop him, why should he help himself?


    With such thoughts, Huangye pinned his hopes on Lin Feng, as if he was a beacon of his direction.


    "The empty glove white wolf is not a good behavior, you should understand...I just give you an opinion just because you are interesting."


    You have to conceive any process yourself, so is this plan still his Huang Ye Zonglian''s plan?


    Lin Feng boasted that he was not a kind person who "be a human to the end and send the Buddha to the west". Naturally, it is impossible for everything to be like the heart of Ye Zonglian, so he turned and left after saying this. .


    Huang Ye Zonglian happened to have that depressing temperament, so that he could not even hold Lin Feng''s hand in the end to successfully retain.


    "Lin Feng..."


    Huang Ye Zonglian could only look at the back of Lin Feng leaving in vain, and he mumbled thoughtfully.


    As the name suggests, Lin Feng is really like the wind, never staying for anyone, let alone being caught by someone.


    And when Lin Feng turned and returned to the meeting place, Cangqi Orange also just ended the discussion with Party A. It was rare that a somewhat uneasy expression appeared on her face. It seemed that the discussion just now was not pleasant.


    "Ah, are you back? Where did you go?"


    Cangqi Orange took Lin Feng''s arms very naturally, she seemed to approach Lin Feng intimately, but asked casually.


    "Secretly carrying me out, why... met the toy you wanted?"


    Cangqi Orange is not a fool either. She wants to know where Lin Feng is going when she suddenly disappeared. She has just noticed signs of magical activities outside the venue.


    Even if it is over in a short time, it also means that there has been a battle.


    Only people of Lin Feng''s level who can end the battle in such a few seconds.


    "It''s just going out to do some exercises, you are jealous if you are so inquisitive?"


    Lin Feng was not afraid of Cangqi Chengzi''s questioning. In fact, it didn''t hurt to tell her, but it would be less fun.


    For a fun-oriented person like Lin Feng, of course he would not choose to "spoiler" in advance, otherwise, according to Aozaki Orange''s character, I am afraid that Ogawa Apartment may not continue as he expected.


    This can''t work! Without the Xiaochuan Apartment, Lin Feng''s future entertainment will be reduced by half.


    Give a person hope, let him touch his ideal as much as possible, and finally destroy it easily-what is more interesting than this one?


    At least in Lin Feng''s evaluation criteria, there is no such thing.


    "Even if it is for interesting people, you are still negotiating with Party A. Are you willing to leave the money?"

 v2 Chapter 880： Party A in the world is the same

    And Lin Feng''s counterattack with such a lack of dew caused Cangqi Orange to stalk in an instant.


    Having said that, how can we continue to ask questions?


    She shook her head when the Cangqi oranges were harvested.


    "Don''t make it seem like I''m just a simple money-keeping fan?"


    "What''s wrong with people living for profit?"


    Lin Feng didn''t care either, only glanced at the Huang Ye Zonglian who kept trying to find himself after returning to the meeting place, he couldn''t help but smile.


    In order to allow Ye Zonglian to complete the Xiaochuan apartment plan on his own, Lin Feng deliberately used his strength to shield it a little. It is absolutely impossible for him to find himself directly in this venue.


    So Lin Feng held Cangqi Orange in this way and passed by Huang Ye Zonglian, even he didn''t realize this.


    Similarly, under the influence of Lin Feng''s power, Cangqi Orange never noticed that his old classmate was in the meeting place.


    "Are you leaving the game earlier than I thought, and getting tired so soon? Or is it just because of a bad mood."


    Lin Feng glanced at Cangqi Orange, her face still uncomfortable.


    "Don''t mention it. Party A requested a lot. It''s true. It''s not a professional in this field at all, but there are many requirements."


    Originally, Cangsaki Orange took over such design work only by the way. Originally, he wanted to make money easily, but he did not expect that these party A would have a lot of demands.


    The banquet was unhappy, Lin Feng asked this time, she couldn''t help muttering and began to complain.


    "What''s the request?"


    Cangqi Orange pulled Lin Feng back into the car. She took out the design drawing of Ogawa''s apartment from her handbag. She pointed at the drawing with her bare hand, and her eyebrows were tightly frowned.


    "As you know, this Ogawa apartment is a circular building, divided into east and west. This setting is not uncommon, but they actually require that the east and the west cannot be communicated with each other-for the sake of privacy, I can understand. But the point is It''s in the elevator!"


    When it comes to the discussion just now, the orange seems to be suffocated, and the force of the finger on the paper is also much heavier.


    "Elevators obviously only need to install two vertical elevators facing east and west, but they actually asked for a circular elevator around the building for the reason of saving money!"


    Aozaki Orange repeated it once in a very strange tone.


    "The circular elevator! This takes much more time and money than building two elevators."


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but laugh when he heard such complaints. If he didn''t discover what plan was buried in this Xiaochuan apartment, such a setting would really be very meaningless.


    It''s no wonder that Aosaki Orange didn''t notice it at all. These Party A''s reality is just like in the rumors. Do you like to pretend to understand and have to point your fingers? Isn''t it the Party A that designers meet most often?


    "So you want to change it? How about you just change it slightly."


    Lin Feng pointed to the drawing, and put it in Cangqi Orange''s ear and suggested.


    "For example, like this, you change a little bit."


    The moment the fingertip touched the design draft, the handwriting of the star point formed by magic left a mark on the paper, which was a mark of magic.


    "this is!"


    Orange suddenly widened her eyes, a little surprised, she didn''t expect Lin Feng to come up with such a perfect way to deal with Party A easily.


    "If you don''t see it, you still understand design!"


    "What am I not understanding?"


    Lin Fengshi Shiran withdrew his hand, he usually just didn''t think it was necessary to do it, so he didn''t do it.


    "Just a little bit of understanding, it is not difficult to achieve this point. You know, I am often interested in fun things."


    For the future of Xiaochuan Apartment to be more interesting, Lin Feng certainly did not hesitate to "make a contribution" for this.


    To make this place where the contradictory spiral between life and death circulates into even greater chaos, Lin Feng has considerable expectations for this.


    "But, do you think the interior design of this apartment is a bit strange?"


    Cangqi Orange thoughtfully looked at the final basic design drawing. The builder''s intention was actually obvious, and she would perceive it as nothing wrong, so Lin Feng just nodded obediently.


    "The surroundings are quite empty places. If you add a cylindrical building, the residents will probably feel a great sense of oppression visually when walking on the corridor."


    "This is a matter of course. What kind of nasty people will deliberately build such uncomfortable apartments? In order to attract more people to live in uncomfortable, so as to achieve the purpose of collecting liquidated damages and getting rich ."


    I have to say that Cangsaki Orange''s intuition is quite accurate, and with this level of intelligence, he can guess the purpose behind it.


    Lin Feng laughed, raised his chin and pointed to the road ahead.


    "Are you sure you still have to talk about this on the side of the road? This is your Party A''s banquet venue downstairs."


    "I said, are you really talented in interrupting people''s interest?"


    Cangqi Orange also understood that Lin Feng''s words were not unreasonable, but it was inevitable that there would be some resentment. She sighed and complained helplessly.


    "It''s just that there is no need to continue this topic, and you don''t care about the residents. You are just curious at best?"


    "Oh, that''s true... It is inevitable to be curious about such a design."


    The orange, who was said to be in the truth, originally thought it was nothing. Now that Lin Feng said this, he stepped on the accelerator with some guilty conscience and turned to his magic workshop.


    ...


    After more than two months, a telephone directly dialed the apartment where Lin Feng was located.


    Lin Feng looked at the phone that was ringing "jingling", some helplessness reached out and answered the phone.

 v2 Chapter 881： Kaolin among the flowers

    "Hey?"


    "Hey, it''s me."


    You don''t even have to think to know who the opposite is. When Lin Feng picked it up, the voice was indeed orange.


    "You used your newly bought mobile phone to call. Obviously it is something that can be solved by magic. Why do you, a magician, prefer to use modern technology than me?"


    Lin Feng''s tone is very determined, and he doesn''t even need to "watch" to know it.


    Orange must now use the latest mobile phone he bought before. Although he knows this, he still thinks that Orange is fun.


    Obviously, the so-called modern magicians are self-satisfied guys, who never touch anything about technology, and even a very few people even put such things at home, which can easily cause damage to them.


    However, this Cangqi orange is not only a person who dismisses this point, but even goes the other way, and strongly recommends the use of technology where it can be used!


    Lin Feng was very interested in asking the other party to tell the reason in person.


    "Hmph, although the magic circuit can indeed solve this problem, if technology is used instead, can this part of the magic circuit be used for other things?"


    Lin Feng shook his head when he heard Cangqi Orange''s righteous remarks. He was a little curious whether he would be angry if he let other traditional magicians hear it.


    "Orange, is there anything wrong with you calling?"


    "Almost forgot to do business! Do you want to come and have a look? The construction of Xiaochuan Apartment will begin soon."


    Cangzaki Orange''s conversation turned a little bit of excitement.


    "Oh? This is not there. Wouldn''t it be better for you to show me when it is completed?"


    "I thought you were very interested in that apartment. Why didn''t you come this time?"


    Orange was a little disappointed, Lin Feng glanced at the report letter sent by Tong Ying with the envoy, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Remember that little girl Ying? I have to go and see how she is doing."


    "Cut, you are going to the Clock Tower, then I won''t stop you, you can toss about those old stubborn magicians, it''s very interesting there."


    As soon as she heard that she had a deep grievance with herself and sealed her designated clock tower, Orange began to feel active.


    She wondered about Lin Feng''s temperament and ability, if the clock tower was provoked, it would definitely be repaired miserably.


    Of course, if the people on the clock tower can do nothing, it would be best if they were repaired by Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng knew exactly what Orange was thinking, so he just laughed.


    "If you want me to avenge you, then don''t think about it. I won''t take it casually when I don''t have to. After all, I''m so good at talking~"


    When Lin Feng said this, there was a simple smile in his tone, and the corners of Orange''s mouth twitched.


    "Are you sure? How do I remember the people who provoke you, the consequences are terrible."


    "Didn''t you also say it? It was the one who provoke me."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes. His good temper doesn''t mean that he is a soft bun that everyone can deceive. There is no doubt about this.


    "Okay, I hope they don''t have long eyes to provoke you. If this happens, you can fix them hard by the way. Go ahead, the girl is probably waiting for you."


    Orange half talked jokingly, and Lin Feng sighed.


    "The intention is too obvious, although you must just talk casually."


    Lin Feng hung up the phone, turned his head and glanced at Dilumudo, who had been living very leisurely lately.


    "Let''s go, go to the clock tower."


    With an order, Di Lu Muduo responded, so the next second, white light enveloped Lin Feng and Di Lu Mu Duo.


    Suddenly they appeared on the street of the clock tower, which happened to be a private alley.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and immediately led Di Lu Muto to the teaching building where Jian Tong Ying was studying.


    "Have you heard? Yesterday the young master of the Mel''s family confessed to our little family of Lingling family!"


    "Xiaokehua? Who is that?"


    "What, you guy didn''t pay attention to the intelligence trend of the clock tower at all, you don''t even know Xiao Kehua? It''s the newly added Makiri Sakura!"


    Lin Feng and Di Lu Muduo came by coincidence, and it happened to be the time for the break from the clock tower. The rest room of the Ling Lingke was almost overcrowded, and there was a lot of private discussions.


    Among the sounds of discussion, these two voices were particularly conspicuous, and Lin Feng could hear them without paying attention. They happened to be near Lin Feng, discussing in a whisper.


    Lin Feng''s footsteps paused, and he stopped to listen for a while.


    "Lin Feng..."


    Di Lu Muduo would be wrong, he subconsciously glanced at the person over there who was talking wantonly.


    "Need to stop their chasing behavior?


    "no need."


    Lin Feng waved his hand. Although Jian Tongying wrote to him almost every day to report on the progress of his studies, it was not interesting to hear from others.


    He stopped to listen to the gossip, so what if he interrupted?


    The two of them didn''t realize how loud their whispering voices were, and they continued to talk forgettingly.


    "Matongying? Did you say that the girl who squeezed in first when she came in?"


    "What girl, I think it''s a goddess! Don''t you know how good she is? It''s a pity that she didn''t respond when others pursued her."


    The teenager who said this looked a little fascinated at a certain place, with a very focused expression.


    "I don''t know if I have any hope in this life."


    "Just save it."


    The other person standing next to the boy rolled his eyes.


    "Listening to you, who doesn''t know which one is the flower of Gaoling that cannot be touched?"

 v2 Chapter 882： Is he the brother of the goddess? !

    Lin Feng followed the young man''s gaze and saw Jian Tongying at a glance. He didn''t even need to search with God''s knowledge. Jian Tongying was surrounded by the crowd, which was exceptionally conspicuous.


    Although there are young children in this classroom, Ma Tong Ying''s rare hair color is also quite innovative in it.


    Lin Feng stepped towards Jian Tongying, who was surrounded by the crowd. She was smiling and seemed to be talking about some interesting topic with those people, but before Lin Feng spoke her name, someone stopped first. In front of him.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    The person in the way looked at Lin Feng vigilantly, but couldn''t tell what his origin was.


    Although the Spirit of Spirits is a university course, for the students of the clock tower, basically everyone else is a familiar face, so Lin Feng seems quite familiar among these people.


    "I''m here to find someone."


    Lin Feng glanced at him without paying too much attention to it.


    He was about to make a staggered step and walked around him towards Jian Tongying, who knew that the person who blocked the way was really struggling, but instead he walked over and continued to block Lin Feng.


    "Who are you looking for? It''s suspicious...how do I think you are not even a student of the Clock Tower?"


    The person raised the volume slightly, which caused other people chatting around to start to notice this.


    Suddenly, several skeptical eyes fell on Lin Feng, scanning him unscrupulously.


    "I never said that I was a student of the Clock Tower, did I? I''m here to find Ma Tong Ying."


    Lin Feng smiled, and raised his hand to push away the person who was insatiably blocking the way. He was about to walk towards Ma Tongying, but the one who was pushed back over there hit the bar instead.


    "Matongying?! It''s up to you?"


    The boy who stood in the way yelled and yelled. For a while, hearing the familiar name of the goddess, many people fell on Lin Feng with the same gazes as a knife.


    When the people around him talked about it, they gradually shifted to Lin Feng.


    "Who, does this commoner, who is not even a student of the Clock Tower, want to approach our little flower?"


    "That''s overweight, right?"


    "Why don''t you know what you can do, this is obviously the toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    In the face of the goddess he liked, the words these people talked about began to get worse and worse. Hearing Di Lu Muduo''s indignation, he was about to rush out to help repair, Lin Feng raised his hand and stopped him.


    Lin Feng''s actions fell into the eyes of other people and it became a swallowing voice, I don''t know who muttered in the crowd.


    "It''s really useless!"


    This sentence caused everyone to roar with laughter, and finally such a sensation attracted the attention of Ma Tongying in the corner over there. She subconsciously looked in the direction of the source of the commotion, and happened to meet Lin Feng with a smile. Yi''s eyes.


    Ma Tong Ying suddenly showed a look of overjoyed joy.


    "Sakura, I came to see you."


    Lin Feng said this quite calmly, as if the cynicism he heard before was just ordinary dog ??barking, he didn''t care about it at all.


    "Brother Lin Feng!"


    Jian Tongying was surprised and delighted, she just couldn''t help but missed something in the letter yesterday, but she didn''t expect Lin Feng to actually come.


    Before this moment, Jian Tongying thought that seeing Lin Feng before she graduated was just a luxury.


    The overwhelming surprise made Jian Tongying overjoyed. After hurriedly saying sorry to the classmates surrounding her, she ran towards Lin Feng in almost three steps and two steps.


    This transition was too fast and too unbelievable, so that the people who had just uttered the cynicism were shocked and almost unable to close their mouths!


    For a while, silence spread in the classroom during this break.


    "Why did you really come, my letter is actually just..."


    Ma Tongying arrived in front of Lin Feng and realized that she was a little overexcited, and she couldn''t help but stop her movements, her cheeks flushed.


    "Just free, stop by and take a look at your learning results."


    Anyway, for Lin Feng, he doesn''t even have to wait for the flight time, so it''s okay to come and take a look.


    Lin Feng touched the top of Tong Ying''s hair.


    "But I heard you are doing pretty well?"


    Jian Tongying shook her head and looked at Lin Feng very sincerely.


    "It''s still a long way away, you have to be able to become your strength."


    Jian Tongying was very stubborn, seeing Lin Feng shook her head.


    Even the dull people can understand after seeing Jian Tongying��s attitude towards Lin Feng that the so-called "toad wants to eat swan meat" is just their unilateral brain supplement. Jian Tongying��s attitude towards Lin Feng is obviously Unique.


    At least, Ma Tongying''s attitude towards Lin Feng is much more enthusiastic than her suitor!


    "Damn it, why is it this seemingly useless, ordinary civilian!"


    Among the crowd, someone muttered angrily.


    However, even if countless jealous eyes fell on Lin Feng, he himself seemed unaware of it, and didn''t take it seriously.


    But no one dared to directly provoke. After all, Jian Tongying trusts Lin Feng, and rashly stepping forward to cause trouble will only make her impression fall into the bottom of the goddess�� eyes. This is beyond doubt. development of.


    Therefore, everyone can only watch Jian Tongying smile like a flower at Lin Feng in the eyes of envy, jealousy, and even quiet as a chicken.


    After all, the goddess Jian Tongying shouted, that one was her brother Lin Feng, no matter how upset he was, at least his current status was irreplaceable.


    After all, no one can become Ma Tongying''s "brother", except Lin Feng.


    This recognition made everyone''s glass heart and glasses shattered at the same time!


    But there was no way for Lin Feng, who let Ma Tongying choose this herself?


    "Brother Lin Feng, let''s go home first."

 v2 Chapter 883： Lin Fengs meal

    Ma Tongying pulled Lin Feng just to go outside the classroom. Faced with such a rare opportunity, she didn''t want to accept any gaze from the crowd.


    "Don''t you still have classes? This is just a break time?"


    This invitation was a bit sudden, and the information Lin Feng had obtained indicated that she should have a class later.


    Unexpectedly, Jian Tongying just smiled when facing Lin Feng''s question, she stretched out her hand to hold Lin Feng with a serious expression.


    "That''s just a self-study class. It''s okay to ask for leave, shall we go home?"


    Ma Tongying took Lin Feng''s hand to ask for leave, because she is usually an excellent student who has completed her schoolwork well, and her grades are indeed the best, so the lecturer of the Spirit Division also treated her kindly.


    It is not easy for a child born in a declining celebrity to have such talents and strength. The teachers can understand the direction of the wind.


    As a result, their attitude towards Ma Tongying was also a lot more kind-in this, there were more or less factors in Lorelai''s care for her.


    "Since you have to take time off for something, then go! But don''t forget to complete your schoolwork."


    Ma Tongying repeatedly said that after she withdrew from the teacher''s office, she half pulled Lin Feng with excitement.


    [Look at you, it''s like a girl in love going on a date with her lover~ It was the same when I met Lord Shiva. ��


    Parvati has witnessed the growth of Ma Tongying these days, and her psychological journey Parvati can''t be more clear, so she can''t help but start teasing.


    Ma Tongying blushed because of these words, only refuted in her heart.


    (No, Lord Goddess, please stop making jokes like this! I just...it��s just been a long time since I saw him. I want him to try the meal I made by myself!)


    Ma Tongying didn''t realize how unfounded she herself was when she said this.


    "Brother Lin Feng, when I was living in the mansion recently, I tried to learn how to cook. Would you like to try it? How about cooking by yourself today?"


    Faced with an expression of expectation like Ma Tongying, who would have the thought of rejection? So Lin Feng just patted her on the shoulder.


    "Then you have to give it a try, just show me your results."


    After receiving Lin Feng''s response, Jian Tongying first cheered quietly, and almost immediately trot and took Lin Feng back to the mansion. She opened the refrigerator to get the ingredients and was busy in the kitchen.


    After a long time, Jian Tongying brought out several dishes that looked delicious and delicious, and she carefully brought the prepared dishes to the table.


    "Brother Lin Feng, give it a try?"


    Lin Feng glanced at the styles laid out on the plate, and couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows. They were all very cute patterns. Some of them were even in the shape of a heart.


    "Oh~ you look like you, people who don''t know think you want to confess to me. Or do you mean that?"


    Lin Feng''s ridiculous gaze fell on Jian Tongying''s body, causing her cheeks to be flushed, almost like a hot shrimp, she didn''t know how to put her hands and feet, and she stammer.


    "No, because the cookbook I saw is displayed like this, it looks very nice, so!"


    "Oh~ like this."


    Lin Feng''s expression in response was calm, but his eyes were so meaningful that Tong Ying''s hand holding the rice bowl was a little at a loss.


    "But it''s delicious."


    Lin Feng turned around and calmly began to comment on the craftsmanship that Tong Ying had developed by herself. He nodded seriously.


    "The color, fragrance, and taste are all good. Your cooking skills are not bad."


    Although Lin Feng has a high taste in food, it is undeniable that it is quite interesting to be able to make this level of deliciousness at the age of Ma Tongying. It seems that he should have worked hard.


    "Really! That''s great."


    Ma Tongying held the bowl and exclaimed happily, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    "Actually... In addition to cooking, there are other aspects I hope to get your comment."


    "Oh? What does it mean."


    Lin Feng came interested, and Jian Tongying rarely asked for this kind of request. Could it be an interesting project?


    Lin Feng still had high expectations for this, but his inquiring gaze made Jian Tongying wrong.


    As a result, Tongying''s words were a little stumbling.


    "Ah... I mean, can you check my learning results."


    When Lin Feng heard this, he raised his eyebrows.


    Makiri Sakura claimed to be in the clock tower for further study in order to become his combat power. There is no doubt that her words can only refer to the improvement of the inspection battle.


    Ma Tongying probably couldn''t do such a boring thing to ask him to check the endorsement.


    "If you want it, that''s fine."


    Lin Feng smiled, Shi Shiran sat up from his seat, and pointed towards the door.


    "Go to the courtyard, the back garden of the mansion is better for you, or do you want to go to a better place?"


    "A better place?"


    Ma Tongying couldn''t help being stunned when she heard this.


    "Brother Lin Feng thinks what is better?"


    "Of course it''s going to a place where no one can disturb the two of us~ How about it, you seem to be very excited?"


    Lin Feng''s remarks caused Tong Ying to blush slightly. She whispered and opened her mouth, and finally she was a little embarrassed.


    "No... it doesn''t mean it! But if it''s convenient, go there. If it''s such a place, you should be able to perform better, right?"


    "That''s as you wish."

 v2 Chapter 884： A certain future posture

    Lin Feng snapped his fingers, and the illusion of the surrounding homes instantly seemed to fall between the stars. After the brilliance dissipated, there was a vast open space around him.


    That is an illusory place, the chaotic space specially opened here will not be affected by the outside world at all, nor will it affect the outside world.


    "Just here."


    Lin Feng raised his chin, referring to this piece of land under his feet. He held his arm and looked at Jian Tongying.


    "Okay, then I won''t give up easily!"


    Jian Tongying clenched her fists, she looked at Lin Feng seriously.


    "This time I will not use the power of the servant, I will rely solely on my own magic!"


    [Are you crazy? People of Lin Feng''s level can''t be solved by ordinary magic, Sakura! ��


    When Parvati heard Tong Ying''s declaration like this, he couldn''t help but cried out in her heart a little anxiously.


    (No, if I continue to rely on your power, my power will only stop. I must become stronger to be able to stand behind Lin Feng''s brother.)


    "You should understand what it means to say that."


    Lin Feng squinted her eyes, but she was a little surprised that Tong Ying was so stubborn that she didn''t even use her own strength at all. Although this alone would not affect the result, her persistence was still interesting.


    The occasional sense of change and surprise is what Lin Feng needs.


    "Of course I understand, but I hope Brother Lin Feng can check my own results."


    Ma Tong Ying took a deep breath, as if wishing to gain more courage from this.


    "After all, if I am too weak, I can''t say such a thing as standing next to Brother Lin Feng."


    Ma Tong Ying put on a fighting posture, her magic power began to soar, and after the magic circuit was activated, she was connected to the atmosphere, her lips slightly opened, and the chanting voice was slowly revealed.


    The chanted mantra changed the nature of the magic power. Between the light floating like stars, the invisible object taken out of the palm of Makiri Sakura was given shape by the magical power.


    The shadow swayed and floated in the air, like a cherry pink ribbon under the background of magic.


    "Magic dress?"


    Lin Feng glanced at the creature that was faked by magic.


    "Well, it''s just a simple level, but it would be miserable if you underestimate it."


    Ma Tong Ying smiled slightly, a little bit mischievous.


    "let''s go."


    After that softly chanted, the cherry-pink ribbon with the summons and magic attached to the fangs and claws leaped towards the forest wind, all of a sudden, covering almost the entire space, like a spider cloth web.


    The ribbon wrapped around Lin Feng''s hand, pulling and pulling, as if to wrap his whole person in a cocoon.


    The ribbon gradually tightened the scope of the package, as if to eat him whole!


    Lin Feng was in this encircled circle, his face remained unchanged.


    Sometimes the direction of growth is really qualitative... Lin Feng looked at the gradually enveloping ribbon with some emotion.


    Isn''t this kind of shadow and ribbon just the attacking posture of Ma Tong Sakura in the future that he was about to reach?


    Lin Feng''s eyes that see through all the future are of course very clear, that is the posture that Ma Tongying who is integrated with the Holy Grail will obtain, if the imaginary attribute and the huge magic power are integrated, it is understandable to grow into this appearance.


    More importantly, although Ma Tongying insists on not using Parvati''s power, the complete possession of the undegraded god-level servant will also bring changes to her body to a certain extent, including power.


    "If you don''t avoid it, Brother Lin Feng, you will be eaten?"


    When Lin Feng was thinking, Jian Tongying opened her mouth, as if she was still in the mood to care about her opponent at this moment.


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "You just do it."


    Jian Tongying saw Lin Feng''s completely indifferent expression, she was stunned, and then realized that Lin Feng didn''t need to be worried at all, because he was very strong!


    So, now is the time to fully show your growth to Brother Lin Feng!


    With such thoughts, Ma Tongying was cruel!


    At the time when the magic power surged, the ribbon that swept like a violent wind stopped Lin Feng''s retreat for life, and immediately wrapped his whole person in it!


    The high concentration of magic power was like an open mouth, trying to swallow Lin Feng.


    At the moment when it was about to be "swallowed", Lin Feng also took a leisurely look at the inside of the cocoon.


    "not bad."


    Lin Feng, who was judged in this way, raised his hand in the next second.


    What flickered in his hand was the magical power that was as simple as a galaxy. He raised his hand casually with a stroke, and the haze of violent wind burst open!


    The sudden burst of power smashed the cocoon itself to pieces, completely bursting open!


    The strong magical power that bounced back turned into a storm, and instead ran towards Ma Tong Ying.


    "boom--!"


    That violent magical wind was not something that Ma Tongying''s small body could withstand at all. Even if she had strengthened her body with magical power, she couldn''t even hold on for a while, and she fell to the ground by the magical power.


    "Woo..."


    Jian Tongying squeezed a mournful cry from her throat, and after struggling to get up from the ground, she slowly got up, and said with some sullenness.


    "I''m sorry, is it still too far? I will work hard and try to stand by your side faster..."


    Ma Tongying murmured an apology, the expression on her face was all obvious loss, causing Lin Feng to shook her head for a while, only slowly speaking in denial.


    "No, you are fine now, there is no need to force yourself too much, just let the flow go."

 v2 Chapter 885： Brush brand light bulb

    Jian Tongying looked up at Lin Feng who was approaching her with some ignorance, only to see him stretch out her hand and gently rubbed the top of her hair.


    "Compared to the previous state, your current level has improved significantly, enough."


    Inspired by Lin Feng''s words, Jian Tongying nodded, finally regaining her confidence.


    She smiled slightly, patted her chest, her voice was small but firm.


    "I will work hard, wait and see my next results, Brother Lin Feng!"


    "Well, it''s not bad, just continue to maintain this enthusiasm and drive."


    Lin Feng nodded, he didn''t deliberately comfort Jian Tongying, but his level of strength could not be defeated and surpassed casually, and even hurting him would be considered a fantasy!


    Lin Feng would never forget how excited he was when he was injured by other people, but that made his fingers red.


    Although Lin Feng did release water to Jian Tongying, he was able to achieve the previous step and successfully restrain him, which is already very remarkable!


    It is necessary to know that not all attack magic power can be close to Lin Feng, at least it must be strong and tough enough.


    The strength of his permanent protection is no joke. It is not easy for Makiri Sakura to break that layer of strength and get close.


    "Let''s go, as a reward for your hard work, I can promise you one thing."


    Ma Tongying''s performance of such hard work pleased Lin Feng, and he was also quite generous. With a big wave of her hand, the glow of the morning star was fleeting, and the surrounding environment had completely changed.


    Lin Feng took Jian Tongying back to the dining table in the mansion again, and he looked at Jian Tongying with a smile.


    "Is there anything you want?"


    Lin Feng has always been generous, because he has nothing that he can''t get, so when giving this degree of promise, he never counts what the other party will propose.


    After all, for Lin Feng, whatever he wanted was something he had at his fingertips, so there was no need to worry about whether the other party would make an unfulfilled request.


    Ma Tongying lowered her head and thought carefully for a long time, then finally raised her head and said.


    "Can you go play with me? Brother Lin Feng."


    "Want to play? That''s fine."


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, then answered.


    "Where do you want to go? Switzerland? Italy? Maldives? Sri Lanka? Northern Europe?"


    Lin Feng reported several popular sights among human beings in one breath, and he was completely stunned by the fact that Ma Tongying was so far away.


    She didn''t expect that playing in Lin Feng''s definition would be directly upgraded to tourism, and they are all famous tourist attractions.


    "No... it''s not like that."


    How can Jian Tongying expect to travel so far with Lin Feng? It sounded like she was on a honeymoon, and she denied it in a low voice.


    "I just want to go to London to play with you. I skipped the urban part when I came before. Brother Lin Feng hasn''t been there yet?"


    Lin Feng''s movements paused, looking at Jian Tongying thoughtfully.


    "It turns out that you want to go to London. Indeed, I brought you here directly before... Would you regret it? I didn''t need to fly directly to come here."


    Because it has always been convenience doctrine that is directly used when there is power, Lin Feng has not paid attention to this aspect.


    For him, there are only simple and crude solutions. As for things other than the purpose, he usually ignores them.


    I didn''t expect Ma Tongying to be quite interested in London.


    "No, I just want to take a look with Brother Lin Feng, because this is a reward for me, right?"


    Ma Tongying looked at Lin Feng with some expectation. Although she didn''t expect that she would be rewarded, since she had already received the answer, she began to expect things like this.


    Ma Tongying''s expression is very funny now, causing Lin Feng to stretch out her hand and squeeze her face. She couldn''t help but feel a little teasing, so he spoke half jokingly.


    "It can be, but ah-just want to go and see with me? Is this an invitation to date?"


    Seeing Di Lu Muduo who was watching over there, she couldn''t wait to regard herself as a non-existent person. Jian Tongying also discovered this, and could not help blushing under Lin Feng''s joking words, and only whispered in denial.


    "No, it''s not like that!"


    The words of denial were confided in succession, but because of Ma Tongying''s somewhat guilty attitude, it appeared to be too emboldened.


    "Then go see it tomorrow, unless you want to see the night scene..."


    Lin Feng made a decision, but Jian Tongying suddenly reached out and pulled him.


    "Ok?"


    "Brother Lin Feng, I heard that the night view of London is pretty good."


    Ma Tongying looked at Lin Feng seriously, but she still remembered the famous Ferris wheel in London, that was her purpose this time.


    Lin Feng nodded knowingly.


    "That means choosing a day is worse than hitting the sun, then go."


    "Dilumdo..."


    Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Di Lu Muduo over there, who had completely regarded himself as a high-brightness light bulb because of the previous dialogue, and was now wishing to pretend to be absent.


    Upon hearing Lin Feng''s call, Di Lumutuo acted decisively.


    "I''ll take care of the house."


    After leaving Di Lu Muduo to look after the house in the mansion, Lin Feng took Jia Tong Ying directly to the streets of London.


    They walked out of the alley, Jian Tongying was still looking around, Lin Feng reached out and took her.


    "Don''t be in a daze, what do you want to see? Always have a goal."


    Because her hand was held by Lin Feng, Jian Tongying was stunned for a while, then blushed in hindsight and wanted to pull her hand away, but she was very reluctant.

 v2 Chapter 886： The demon eye that runs away!

    "I, I don''t know what''s there, so I can just stroll around!"


    Jian Tongying kept talking. Although she had been in Ying country for a long time, she didn''t know what was interesting in London, but she couldn''t tell for a while.


    She only knew about the London Eye Ferris wheel on the Thames��that was almost exactly what she was doing this time.


    But out of shyness, Ma Tongying didn''t want to propose this project with Lin Feng before it got dark, so she didn''t know where to go.


    Lin Feng glanced at Tong Ying, blushing and half-down her head, she didn''t care, she looked around casually, and led her to the most famous shopping mall in London.


    "Then go buy some supplies you need? Pass by anyway."


    "Brother Lin Feng?! No need, right?"


    Jian Tongying raised her head to look at Lin Feng in surprise, only to find that his expression was too casual, as if she didn''t take this little matter to her heart.


    "This is too expensive, I have already caused you a lot of trouble..."


    Ma Tongying''s voice was a little quiet.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it you who said you want to follow me."


    Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders.


    "Do you think I will treat my subordinates harshly?"


    Lin Feng thought he was a good and amiable boss. Since Jian Tongying said she wanted to talk to herself, she was just buying some essentials for life.


    What''s more, today''s purpose was originally to reward Jian Tongying''s rapid progress during this period of time, so in Lin Feng''s eyes, it was just right.


    "Go buy some more clothes first, you are now a small flower of the Semenite family? Have you heard of this evaluation?"


    Thinking of what he had heard today, Lin Feng deliberately used these words to tease Tong Ying, causing her to hold Lin Feng''s hand a little embarrassedly.


    "Brother Lin Feng! Don''t you kidding me?"


    Ma Tongying was originally thin-skinned, how could she resist Lin Feng''s ridicule?


    She looked at him from left to right, and finally looked at the ice cream truck on the side of the road as if she had seen a savior.


    "Well, Brother Lin Feng, I want to eat ice cream...can you?"


    Ma Tongying asked seriously, although the excuse was obvious, but this appearance successfully pleased Lin Feng.


    Therefore, he endured a smile and nodded, and instead of "buying" it back with divine power, he ran to help Ma Tong Ying line up.


    "Wait for me to come back."


    Lin Feng standing in the team waved at Jian Tongying.


    Ma Tongying breathed a sigh of relief. She was really ashamed just now, but watching Lin Feng solemnly line up there to buy ice cream, Ma Tongying who stood obediently waiting in place couldn''t help but stared at him in a daze.


    Just looking at her, suddenly there was an exclamation from her side.


    "Sakura?"


    Such a voice is undoubtedly an acquaintance in the clock tower. Ma Tongying turned her head in a daze to look for her reputation, just to meet Linis''s somewhat surprised eyes.


    "Why did you come to London? There should be classes in the Spiritualism at this time?"


    Linis walked around Ma Tongying a little bit evilly and looked at her.


    "Have you learned to skip class?"


    "how come!"


    Ma Tongying curled her lips.


    "I took time off, Linise, don''t say that."


    "Then what are you doing in London? You were not willing to come when you invited you to come to London for dessert..."


    Ma Tong Ying''s character and ability are just the type of teasing that Linis likes, so she got acquainted with the newly enrolled so-called fallen aristocrat.


    Linis wanted to bring Tong Ying to her favorite dessert, but she was rejected without exception.


    The reason is that Ma Tongying wants to study hard.


    For this reason, Lainis has always been resentful, but now she sees Ma Tong Ying appearing in this London city, she still came here during class time off!


    Linis was more or less complaining.


    "Something happened today, so I can''t accompany you to dessert now."


    Ma Tongying''s face was full of apologetic smiles. She pulled her hair behind her ears and could only apologize to Linis repeatedly.


    "Do you have anything to do here?"


    Jian Tongying glanced at Lin Feng, who seemed to be about to buy ice cream, and smiled a little happily.


    "Well, the important person I mentioned earlier came to visit me in London."


    "That''s it... then it seems that if I continue to disturb you, I''m not funny. This is a rare date for you!"


    Knowing that Ma Tongying is easy to be shy, Linis insisted on adding more voice to the word date, and she looked at Ma Tongying with an unnatural expression as expected.


    Then she patted Tong Ying on the shoulder, and was about to wave goodbye.


    But when Linis turned to leave, she ran into Lin Feng who was walking back with ice cream.


    "Sakura, your acquaintance?"


    Lin Feng glanced at the girl who almost ran into him, and nodded.


    "Hello there."


    Linisi had just raised her eyes to see who was the person Ma Tongying was thinking about. Who knows that this is not a good idea, she was shocked when she saw it!


    Linis took a step back, her innate magic eyes came into contact with Lin Feng. Uncontrollably transformed into a red color!


    Her magic eyes are not mature enough, so when they come into contact with a powerful source of magic power, they will change color and become painful.


    "Woo!"


    Linis squeezed out a helpless cry from her throat. This is the most terrifying reaction her magic eye has ever had!


    Her eyes were so hot as if they were about to become hot spheres. She had never felt the heat.


    How terrible is the magic in this man? !


    Even in the clock tower, Linis had never encountered such a situation!

 v2 Chapter 887： who are you! ?

    This is simply because I met someone with too strong magic power, so that the magic eye itself ran away!


    The situation that she had never met made Lainis feel a little at a loss for a while. Her magic eye was born with it, but because of her age, the brain and magic circuit could not keep up with the processing speed of the magic eye itself, resulting in it. Excessive reaction.


    This is also the main reason why the magic eye generates high heat when it comes into contact with the source of magic power.


    "who are you����!"


    Linis squinted. The red color when her eyes turned should have been covered by the special eye drops, but she couldn''t hold it down anymore.


    The magnificent flames glowing red like a fire appeared in her eyes, and she squinted and kept crying.


    "Ah, my name is Lin Feng, but your condition doesn''t look very good."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, and he was able to understand the reason for Linis''s modality just by looking at it. He couldn''t help but feel a little funny.


    He has deliberately adjusted his state, in order to prevent everything from becoming less fun!


    But Linis''s demon eyes could see through her own essence at a glance, and she could see the power hidden under that ordinary appearance, and she had to say that she was still a talented person.


    Because of this, Lin Feng''s own personality and her eyes were enough to make Lin Feng look at her with admiration-she was indeed a fairly interesting person, so Lin Feng also extended her hand to the girl in front of her.


    "Please advise."


    Lin Feng smiled and stretched out his hand towards Linis. This is undoubtedly an invitation to shake hands. Linis is not a fool.


    As the so-called not hitting the smiling face, Linis still knows the truth very well. Moreover, it is definitely not Lin Feng''s fault that she has fallen to this point. Everything is only because of the excess reaction of the magic eye itself.


    Linis whimpered, half-dangling her eyes not daring to look at Lin Feng again, she just reached out and took his hand indiscriminately, and after a few super perfunctory shooks, she hurriedly withdrew her hand to leave.


    Linice''s red eyes were still in tears, so that she was tortured by the magic eyes that were too sensitive to the source of magic power. At the same time, Linice''s interest in Lin Feng itself was also raised to the highest level. point.


    Really, why on earth is this man so strong?


    Linis couldn''t help but murmured with some complaints in her heart, but the hand she withdrew could not get out smoothly, Lin Feng actually held her hand casually.


    "what?!"


    Lainis looked up at Lin Feng in a daze, wanting to see what he was selling, but strangely discovered that she didn''t know when it started. The high heat and rawness that came from her eyes was like blazing flames. The pain seemed to subside.


    When? !


    Linis looked at the smile of the man in front of her, and she couldn''t help being stunned for a while.


    Theoretically, when contacting the source of magic power, the excess reaction of the magic eye should not decline halfway. This is why Linis did not like to always go to the teaching area of ??the clock tower before, because it would make her My eyes are sore.


    But what is going on now?


    There were so many doubts and incomprehensions in her mind for a while, so that Linis unconsciously watched Lin Feng out of her mind, completely wandering around and thinking about herself.


    All this continued, until Lin Feng stretched out his palm and dangled it several times in front of Linis, and then she could not return to her thinking sanity.


    "Eh?!"


    Linis took a big step back in surprise, then looked at Lin Feng and Jian Tongying in a daze, and realized how rude she was just now.


    "Cough, cough, sorry!"


    It was the first time to be so casually distracted in front of others, obviously not belonging to the etiquette of noble education that Linis had suffered, and she lowered her eyes in shame.


    "Oh, I was stunned just now when I saw you. I thought it was something that happened."


    Lin Feng sighed with a smile, and when Linis raised her eyes to look at him, she asked deliberately as if she were joking.


    "But you were really dumbfounded just now. Have you been so handsome that I have stood there for so long?"


    With that said, Lin Feng really nodded to himself in a serious manner.


    "I can understand this. After all, I''m really handsome and terrible, right?"


    Although Lin Feng looks ordinary, he is indeed a rare handsome guy.


    But when I talked so confidently to herself, Linis still felt choked.


    By the way, Linis couldn''t explain the situation just now��because she was unwilling to answer for that reason, which was entirely due to her innate pride, so she refused to show weakness.


    "What are you talking nonsense?"


    Linis bit her silver teeth and looked angrily. She was about to get angry about being verbally molested by Lin Feng without responsibility, but Lin Feng was bullied and approached.


    The hands stretched out gently, and they easily touched the corner of Linis'' eyes.


    Linise''s next curse that hadn''t escaped immediately swallowed back into her stomach.


    The reason for all this is on the touch of Lin Feng''s hand. The high fever and pain that had only subsided a little disappeared without a trace when Lin Feng touched the corner of his eye, as if it had never existed.


    After calming down, Lainis looked inquisitively and turned to Lin Feng.


    Whether it was a sudden outbreak of high fever and pain, or a situation where the pain disappeared without a trace while being able to touch the source of magic power, these two were never experienced by Linis.


    But these two situations were triggered at the same time when they met Lin Feng, and they were still unequivocal.


    How did Lin Feng do it?

 v2 Chapter 888： Valentines Chocolate

    Whether it''s the former or the latter, it''s ridiculous enough to just pick it up, but it happened that they happened on the same day, which made Linis feel an unbelievable sense of confusion.


    Magicians are people who like to break the casserole and ask questions to the end. In the study of academics and the spirit of inquiry, you don''t even need to worry about age. Magicians at any stage are the same.


    Therefore, even Linis, who looks young and immature, is the same.


    She tilted her head, looked at Lin Feng strangely, and the desire to explore the mystery of the man in front of her came into being.


    "who are you?"


    The previous question was completely taken over by Lin Feng, and now she is encountering this situation again, even Linis couldn''t stop her curiosity about Lin Feng.


    What kind of talent can achieve those two points at the same time?


    Linis was really curious, who caused Lin Feng to have too many mysteries?


    In order to prevent Lin Feng from hitting haha ??again this time, Linist quickly added her own questioning before Lin Feng spoke.


    "Don''t interrupt, I mean what your identity is, not your name."


    "Oh, it''s a very strict question! Who am I, is that important? Just know the name for normal communication."


    However, Lin Feng was indifferent to Linisi''s questioning. He even took out a box of chocolates without knowing where, and just stuffed it directly to Linis.


    "Come on, take it, since you were so enthusiastic about me when we first met, let''s take this as our first meeting ceremony."


    Linis glanced at the chocolate box that was stuffed by Lin Feng in her hand. The packaging was very delicate, and it looked even like the limited edition product of her favorite chocolate shop.


    Linis took a closer look and found that it was really the chocolate shop that might not be able to buy in line a day earlier-why did you give such precious chocolate to herself?


    Lin Feng looked suspiciously not at all distressed, and couldn''t even tell where Lin Feng took out the chocolate.


    But compared to this, Linis still snorted quite proudly.


    "I''m not a kid, what do you mean? Coax the kid?"


    Even if this chocolate happened to be what Linise wanted most, she instinctively began to say this.


    Anyway, Lin Feng gave the chocolate to himself, and he wouldn''t take it back at this joint point!


    With this thought, Linis started to feel more confident. She glanced at Lin Feng, her tone of voice was extraordinarily strong, but the action of holding the chocolate box in her hand was tight.


    Linis did this entirely to prevent Lin Feng from really regretting taking the chocolate back.


    Lin Feng was amused by Linisi''s a little arrogant behavior, and suddenly a little laughed.


    I have to say that this behavior did please Lin Feng very well, so he didn��t care about Linis��s attitude. Instead, he thought about teasing it carefully, so he used the careless belt. A serious expression.


    Lin Feng nodded casually, and he said.


    "Well, this is the meaning of Valentine''s Day Chocolate~"


    Naturally, this fluttering and inconspicuous tone couldn''t be said seriously, but it was not easy to judge for the still immature Linis.


    So after hearing such words, her cheeks were instantly red and bleeding, and even the heat of her cheeks was higher than that of the previous magic eye.


    "You, what are you talking about..."


    Linise''s voice went low, at a loss, she didn''t even know what the correct response should be.


    And Jian Tongying was also obviously concerned about such a statement. She unconsciously squeezed Lin Feng''s hand, and her whole person was a little tight.


    Lin Feng saw the reaction of the two in his eyes, first shook Ma Tongying''s hand comfortably, and only casually explained.


    "Ah, I''m kidding, are you serious?"


    Lin Feng��s thousands of words that came to her mouth were immediately blocked by Lin Feng��s words, but Lin Feng��s attitude was too casual, and now the more truthful words seemed to be her own problem. She could only silence for a while. Look at him.


    "I didn''t..."


    Although Linis said that, her eyes wandered wildly.


    "If you don''t have it, it''s just for you when you are in a good mood. Accept it. When your eyes touch the source of magic power, the situation just now will happen, fever and pain-this can relieve the corresponding symptoms."


    "You... wait, how did you know?"


    If it is not for someone who knows himself well, or is an expert in the field of magic circuits, it should generally be impossible to evaluate the state of the magic eye, so Lin Feng''s appearance is too amazing.


    Why did Lin Feng, a man who saw him for the first time, almost got a complete picture of himself? !


    Linis is so unclear and puzzled!


    "Well, that''s a secret problem that is not easy to explain... But it''s not hard to guess depending on your situation! Is it possible that you think it is better to explain that''I was so touched by my overly handsome face that I was crying bitterly"?"


    To Shang Lin Feng''s gaze that looked like a smile, Linis didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She is completely in a state of distress. You must know that she was really in a daze just because of Lin Feng''s appearance, and now she is completely lacking in confidence.


    Just as Linis looked thoughtfully at the chocolate box in her hand, Lin Feng waved her hand, and took Ma Tongying away without nostalgia, without even taking a cloud, and walked quite simply. neat.


    "It''s too early, let''s go, Sakura. Ah-see you next time?"

 v2 Chapter 889： Sakura jealous?

    "and many more!"


    Lainis, who had only reacted at this time, stepped forward and stopped Lin Feng who had turned and left. She blushed, and after holding back for a long time, she opened her mouth to Lin Feng.


    "This is Linis...! See you next time."


    Lin Feng nodded and took Jian Tongying and left, leaving only Lainis holding the box of chocolates and staring at Lin Feng''s back.


    "Lin Feng? He is an unexpected man."


    With such a sigh, Linis began to look forward to the next meeting.


    Although she left from the place just now, Jian Tongying was very concerned about the conversation between Lin Feng and Linis before. She hadn''t considered this issue at all.


    Valentine''s Day Chocolate?


    Such a concept was not formed at all in front of Ma Tongying, who had been ignorant before, and did not realize that the person who most wanted to send Valentine''s Day chocolate was Lin Feng.


    But after discovering it now, Ma Tongying''s heart has been unable to calm for a long time.


    [If you really care so much, just go and ask clearly? Sakura, I remember that Japan is a country that attaches great importance to Valentine''s Day. There are also differences between the two chocolates. ��


    Although Parvati was not summoned through the normal process, she did not have complete knowledge of the Holy Grail, but she was not a fool. She still saw it in the recent Valentine''s Day promotion.


    Major businesses, and even handcrafted studios, are warming up for a sacred and commercial holiday like Valentine''s Day.


    Thinking about this, Parvati''s voice in Ma Tongying''s heart also became light and light, and it took on a sweet smell like candy.


    [It��s so good. It��s a romantic custom to make exquisite chocolates to the most important people and then package them for delivery. It��s a romantic custom~ If I can, I would like to give Shiva a chocolate. Do you think, Sakura. ��


    Parvati''s words are really full of yearning, and her tone also aroused Ma Tong Ying''s imagination.


    Brother Lin Feng''s appearance should be considered to care about Valentine''s Day chocolate, right?


    If you make chocolate by yourself and give it to him, will it make him happier? Will he like it?


    Suddenly, thousands of doubts came to mind, such and that kind of doubts persisted in Jian Tongying''s heart, she had been struggling to walk behind Lin Feng.


    Parvati saw Ma Tong Sakura��s inner entanglement and confusion in his eyes. As a goddess who is very interested in the topic of love, she naturally also pays special attention to Ma Tong Sakura as her host, so she specially Joked.


    [I said, if you are still struggling here, you might as well just ask your brother Lin Feng how is it? ��


    (What about my brother Lin Feng, he is not mine!)


    Ma Tongying''s cheeks were hot by this statement, and she couldn''t help but turn her face away. She was so guilty that she didn''t dare to look at Lin Feng, for fear that the other party would find herself blushing.


    [Don''t you want him to be yours? ��


    Parvati��s question was hit to the nail on the head, Ma Tongying could only whimper, and had to admit that she did have a certain degree of concern for Lin Feng beyond the original level, because this man brought her many, many things. thing.


    Regardless of this powerful force or the current learning environment, even if it was something that Lin Feng came from hand, Ma Tongying was still very grateful.


    (Nothing... But, anyway, as far as Brother Lin Feng is to me, it��s okay to send a special chocolate on Valentine��s Day, right?)


    Talking to herself in her heart, after Parvati said so, Ma Tongying finally started to face her inner emotions, and she has to say that she cares too much about the chocolate that Lin Feng gave Linice before. .


    In all fairness, Jian Tongying even wanted Lin Feng''s chocolate, but she instinctively denied her desire, so she could only focus all her attention on the chocolate she wanted to give Lin Feng.


    But since it is to be delivered, it is natural to achieve the goal of making Lin Feng happy!


    So Jian Tongying was thinking about it, she almost ran into Lin Feng''s back. She took a hasty step back and kept saying sorry to Lin Feng.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see it just now!"


    Ma Tongying apologized in a low voice, feeling guilty. At the same time, she was thankful that the ice cream she had just held had already been eaten, otherwise the situation would only get worse.


    "What are you thinking so ecstatically?"


    Lin Feng smiled helplessly, he reached out and flicked Tong Ying''s forehead.


    "You seem to have been wandering since you just said goodbye to Linis. Didn''t you say that you are going to play in London? You can''t be wandering all the time."


    What Lin Feng said was completely right, Jian Tongying lowered her head in shame, her voice as small as a mosquito.


    "Sorry, I understand..."


    "I don''t blame you."


    Lin Feng sighed and stretched out his hand to rub the top of Jian Tong Ying''s hair.


    "Tell me first, what you were thinking about. I was jealous of the box of chocolates I gave Linis, right?"


    Although Lin Feng''s ridiculous ridicule was unintentional, in Jian Tongying''s eyes, it was unexpectedly hit!


    But she didn''t dare to speak the truth, so after only a moment of silence, she shook to retort.


    "No! But that... Brother Lin Feng, do you like chocolate?"


    "Huh? Not bad."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "what happened?"


    "What kind of chocolate do you like?"


    Jian Tongying raised her eyes and looked at Lin Feng cautiously. Even if she couldn''t look at her with a face that was afraid of rejection, Lin Feng could guess what Jian Tongying was thinking.

 v2 Chapter 890： Natural chocolate or Yili chocolate?

    It''s nothing more than caring about the box of chocolates I gave Linise before.


    Lin Feng, who had already seen the truth behind this, couldn''t help but laugh or cry. Is this little girl jealous of a box of chocolates?


    He just took it casually. In fact, that relief effect can be added to any food.


    However, Jian Tongying''s appearance is quite funny, so Lin Feng simply put her hands on her hands and thought of teasing her.


    "Anything delicious, but you ask, don''t you want to give me chocolate on Valentine''s Day?"


    Ma Tongying was taken aback for a moment, and quickly concealed the emotions under her eyes, she kept talking.


    "You''ll know about Brother Lin Feng then, don''t ask me first!"


    "Hahaha, well, let me look forward to it."


    Lin Feng responded with laughter to Jian Tongying''s extremely shy answer.


    Facing such a reaction, Jian Tongying also more or less understood what Lin Feng meant.


    Undoubtedly, Lin Feng did not have any disgusting or even repulsive attitude towards his vague thoughts. On the contrary, it was more like a kind of indulgence and acquiescence, which also gave Jian Tongying a great encouragement.


    "Since Brother Lin Feng has guessed it, then I will not hide from you... That festival is coming soon. I will definitely try my best to make the best chocolate to satisfy you the most. !"


    Ma Tongying spoke to Lin Feng seriously, not only to convey such a heart to Lin Feng.


    More importantly, she hopes to be able to use her own way, as well as a reasonable way-through these exchanges from Lin Feng''s hands to chocolates in return.


    This is the purpose of Ma Tong Ying.


    "Well, then I''ll wait and see."


    Lin Feng smiled, stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of Tong Ying''s hair.


    "However, you don''t have to force yourself. Anyway, there is no need to be so anxious, right?"


    "But, it will be February soon!"


    Jian Tongying frowned and looked at Lin Feng stubbornly.


    "If you can''t keep up with that day, just..."


    Everything is meaningless. What Ma Tongying wanted to confess in her hesitant and silent mouth was exactly this kind of words. She pursed her lips and looked at Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng certainly understood what she didn''t say, and he didn''t stop it. Instead, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He deliberately approached Ma Tongying and looked at her face.


    Under Lin Feng''s enthusiastic smiling eyes, Ma Tongying''s white cheeks gradually dyed a beautiful cherry pink, but this time she unexpectedly avoided her gaze.


    "Is it possible that the one you want to give is? The natal chocolate."


    Lin Feng''s remarks can be said to have hit the girl''s mind again and again. Jian Tongying had already prepared a variety of rhetoric psychologically, but in the end she was still poked in the middle by a straightforward joke.


    "..."


    In a panic, Jian Tongying even forgot to hide her emotions, she hurriedly lowered her head, and her words stammered in response.


    "Anyway, for the holiday atmosphere, I will go all out, just wait and see!"


    Those hazy words avoided answering whether it was natal chocolate or yili chocolate, but for a person like her who is almost helpless and devotes all his energy to Lin Feng, who can get her? Where''s the Yili Chocolate?


    There is no doubt that there is no.


    Jian Tongying''s appearance is really fun, Lin Feng smiled openly, raised his hand and patted Jian Tongying lightly.


    As the saying goes, just accept it when you see it, and if you make too much fun, it will be less interesting to do such a thing in the future.


    "Let''s go shopping over there, you can''t forget the purpose of today."


    At this point, how could Jian Tongying think of shirking, she obediently followed Lin Feng to the clothing store he chose, with an unconcealable smile on her face.


    "Miss, are you here to choose clothes? Please follow me!"


    As soon as Ma Tongying was brought to the store by Lin Feng, she was warmly welcomed by the clerk. This is the treatment she had never expected to receive. This is a famous high-end store inside the clock tower. Not something she thought she could wear.


    But at this moment, because of Lin Feng''s relationship, she was able to enjoy concepts that most people could not enjoy, and she was flattered and led into the dressing room.


    But Lin Feng was waiting outside with his arms in his arms. He happened to have a lot of time. He wanted to have some entertainment, but when he turned his head, he was attracted by the bright colors.


    It was a dazzling color like a bright red flame, just like the two ceremonies in Lin Feng''s impression, and Lin Feng couldn''t help but take another look.


    "My lord, this dress was designed by the most famous designer in the store. You really have a vision."


    The people in this shop are quite good at observing words and colors. When Lin Feng''s eyes fell on the clothes in the special shop window, the salesperson immediately stepped forward and introduced them enthusiastically.


    The most famous designer? Not bad as a gift.


    The red leather coat that grows to the middle of the thigh is not bad as a gift for the two ceremonies.


    So thinking about it, Lin Feng waved his hand very neatly, pointed to the red coat in the store, and motioned to the clerk to wrap it up.


    "No need to wrap it up in a new one."


    The sales clerk glanced at the direction of Ma Tongying over there after he wanted to say something.


    "Thank you for your patronage, but this dress is too long for the little girl just now, and we also have revised styles. Do you need to review it?"


    While the salesperson was enthusiastically promoting sales, Ma Tongying was walking out of the dressing room wearing a pale yellow lace skirt, wearing a rococo-style long skirt on Ma Tongying''s body, it was called a Exceptionally suitable.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 891： A dream in the air? (For automatic subscription)

    "Very good, let''s take this."


    Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, and looked at the salesman behind Jian Tongying holding a few more, so he waved his hand again and pointed at the clothes.


    "Just hold it up."


    "Brother Lin Feng?!"


    Jian Tongying looked at Lin Feng in a daze, but she didn''t expect that the other party said she was going to buy, and she pointed so much at one go.


    [Oh oh, such a good opportunity, are you going to miss it? This is an opportunity to further deepen the relationship~ speaking of it, don��t you think it��s really like dating now?]


    Parvati is a goddess who focuses on love. Now she is boring. The matter between Lin Feng and Ma Tongying has naturally become her most interesting topic.


    (Don''t talk nonsense!)


    Ma Tongying murmured, but this time she didn''t dare to refute anything, lest she wanted to cover it up.


    "Just treat it as a New Year''s gift, let''s go. The main purpose of today is still to play seriously, right?"


    The few bags that were handed to Ma Tongying''s hands were taken by Lin Feng kindly, and in an instant they were passed directly back to the mansion with his power in an upright manner.


    "so beautiful����"


    Jian Tongying turned around, half-prone by the glass window, staring with a happy expression at the thousands of lights below, which was a beautiful scenery she had never seen before.


    The night enveloped the entire city of London, and the weather was just right tonight, and there was no fog.


    Sitting on the slowly turning London Eye and looking down, I looked at the beautiful buildings lit by lights, and countless lights reflected on the Thames like the morning stars in the sky.


    Suddenly, the golden light of stars dotted between the river water, it turned out to be like a galaxy falling into the world.


    Even now, Ma Tongying still has a strong sense of unreality.


    She actually seemed to be dating Lin Feng and spent the day very happily.


    Such a dreamlike time was completely unimaginable for Ma Tong Ying before.


    "Do you really like this view?"


    Compared with the excited Ma Tongying, Lin Feng looked much calmer.


    Such a scene of flaming lights is no stranger to Lin Feng, even if he sits on the Ferris wheel, Lin Feng is accustomed to it.


    "If it''s not enough, you can sit in a circle later."


    Lin Feng looked at Jian Tongying whose face was full of joy, and smiled slightly.


    He pretended to be a considerate person for the time being, and since he said he would reward Ma Tong Ying, he naturally wouldn''t spare that moment and a half.


    "really?"


    Sure enough, upon hearing Lin Feng''s words, Jian Tongying hurriedly turned around, but accidentally stepped on her overly long skirt.


    Just because she didn''t notice at this moment, Jian Tongying actually tripped herself directly, and she rushed into Lin Feng''s arms.


    Ma Tongying widened her eyes slightly, and when she recovered her senses, she found that she had fallen into an extremely warm and generous embrace.


    He actually threw himself directly into the arms of Brother Lin Feng!


    This recognition made Ma Tongying''s heart beat so fast, that fast and loud heartbeat like beating a drum almost overwhelmed all the sounds in her ears, and she was completely stunned.


    "Even if you are really so happy, you don''t have to be so moved that you just throw in your arms? I''m shy."


    It wasn''t until Lin Feng''s ridiculous ridicule sounded in Jian Tongying''s ear that she could not return to her senses.


    "No, no! I didn''t..."


    Jian Tongying hurriedly withdrew from Lin Feng''s arms, she was almost out of breath, and she was terribly shy.


    It''s just such a time, unexpectedly something went wrong!


    Ma Tongying complained of her recklessness in her heart, but she still cared about the warm feeling she was holding in Lin Feng''s arms before, making her fascinated in the now that she had already left.


    Even for that short moment, the peace of mind in Lin Feng''s arms still made Ma Tongying extremely enjoy.


    At the same time, he was worried that Lin Feng would have any bad ideas about this.


    Jian Tongying glanced at Lin Feng quietly, and she was relieved when she found that the other person looked as usual, but she couldn''t help feeling a little lonely.


    Is it because you are too young? That''s why things like that just didn''t affect Lin Feng''s brother at all.


    Lin Feng saw Jian Tongying''s actions in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t seem to be happy anymore... Isn''t it the hug that I still remembered before? If you still want it, I can hold you for a while."


    Lin Feng said half-jokingly, causing Tong Ying to deny it again and again. She turned her face away and didn''t even dare to look at Lin Feng again.


    ...


    "You have to wear this dress well."


    The consciousness of the two rituals who were still asleep heard such words, and the voice couldn''t be more familiar. It was the person who had been thinking about it for a long time.


    It''s Lin Feng!


    This recognition made the two rituals sit up in surprise at the moment they noticed it. The consciousness immersed in the chaos finally returned when it touched the familiar room furnishings. She looked at the bedding under her in a daze.


    "Is it just a dream? I thought that guy Lin Feng was back..."


    Since Lin Feng taught him goodbye for seven days, the two ceremonies have always cared about the man who taught him everything but disappeared halfway.


    However, the two rituals realized now that Lin Feng had actually made her care that she would even see it in her dreams, and even heard his voice.


    "What the hell, he is obviously an irresponsible man."


    The two rituals murmured, but she resented the other party''s leaving without saying goodbye. She was about to roll over and get out of bed to continue training, so she could beat Lin Feng severely before the next reunion.


    However, the two rituals who were about to get out of bed found that something seemed to be pressed under the palm of their left hand.

 v2 Chapter 892： You must like him very much, right?

    "what is this?"


    The two ceremonies turned their heads and saw that what was just pressed turned out to be a corner of a package.


    The moment they saw that thing, the two rituals immediately frowned.


    She never went out last night, and the door of the room was locked. How could there be such a thing out of thin air on the head of the bed?


    Although doubtful, the two rituals are not timid people. Such an abnormal situation has made the two rituals a mind to explore the end.


    So she turned over and leaped up, took her usual short knife from the head of the bed, picked and cut cleanly, and easily took apart the outer skin of the package.


    Hidden in it turned out to be a red deerskin long coat. The unbiasedness is the most suitable size for the two ceremonies.


    The two rituals raised their eyebrows, and suddenly remembered the voice of Lin Feng that he had heard in his dream before.


    Could it be that it is not just a dream, but a kind of message that Lin Feng sent to himself?


    This kind of speculation caused the two rituals to immediately reach out and start rummaging through the clothes, and as expected, they found a piece of exquisite kraft cardboard in the inner breast with a line of atmospheric fonts on it.


    "This one suits you well. Put it on when it''s cold. This is a New Year''s gift."


    The tone was too familiar, the eyes of the two ceremonies moved down, and as expected, he saw the last signature, which was undoubtedly Lin Feng.


    This dress was actually a gift that Lin Feng left for him.


    ...


    Hei Tonggan has also been observing the two ceremonies. He had always cared about the two ceremonies, even if he only wears a kimono in the winter, and does not add a coat. He originally planned to give the other party an opinion after getting familiar.


    Unexpectedly, the two ceremonies have put on their coats these days, and Hei Tonggan also looked at the two ceremonies holding a card in a daze, more or less guessing something, and couldn''t help but start to envy the owner who wrote the card.


    In the style, you must really like the person who wrote the card, right?


    Hei Tonggan had also been a classmate with the two ceremonies for some time. He knew exactly what the state of that lady who was very informal at ordinary times was. It was definitely not someone who would suddenly buy a coat and put it on.


    Hei Tongqian also knows very well that the reason why the red horn button coat was worn for several days in the two ceremonies must be because the person who gave her the coat is of great significance to her, and may even be the favorite of the two ceremonies. People may also.


    Out of the inquiring psychology, Hei Tonggan couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    "Hey, Shi, how did you put on your coat in the past few days? It''s really rare..."


    The two ceremonies were in a daze. She had been looking at the card left by Lin Feng in a daze.


    Originally, I was thinking about how to find the **** Lin Feng so as to fight him and vent his anger-the guy had been missing for so long, and now he ran out to give New Year gifts or something, what is it!


    The two ceremonies were too concerned about the gift that Lin Feng suddenly gave, and I wanted to get absorbed, until Hei Tong Gan also asked for the second time, the two rituals came back from her own world, and she looked at Hei Tong in a daze. Dry it.


    After a long while, the two rituals reflected from the eyes of Hei Tong Gan also falling on his coat.


    "Ah, you mean a coat, just wear it because you want to."


    The two rituals subconsciously did not want to mention Lin Feng to anyone, because in her cognition, Lin Feng should be a secret that only she knows, and a person that only she can defeat.


    However, the fact that the two ceremonies are not spoken out does not mean that others cannot see it. After all, Hei Tonggan is not blind either.


    "So that''s it, I''m afraid someone else gave it, right?"


    Facing Hei Tonggan with ridiculous eyes, the two ceremonies were a little uncomfortable.


    She felt that she had just received a gift, but now she is a bit shy when she is watched by others.


    Wake up from the two rituals, indeed! If you follow her past temperament, I''m afraid that she won''t put on a coat specially in cold weather, because she has long been used to such a temperature.


    But she is wearing it now, just because Yun Ye must wear it!


    The more I thought about the two ceremonies, the more vain she became, her eyes started to be a little erratic, and she replied hesitantly.


    "Although it is true, it has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "Nothing, I just think Shiji must really like the person who gave the coat, right?"


    Hei Tonggan also sighed with some envy.


    Just as the so-called "a word to wake up the dreamer", Hei Tonggan also sighed inadvertently, making the two rituals suddenly start to realize the real reason for his absent-mindedness these days.


    like?


    The kind of complicated feelings I have for Lin Feng, and I have been thinking about the performance of the other party recently... Is that like it?


    Such a sudden shock made the two rituals feel that many things suddenly became clear, but she was unwilling to admit it, and even more unwilling to let others know that she liked Lin Feng.


    So the two ceremonies looked at Hei Tong Qianye''s expression, and instantly became as cold as the ice and snow in a cold day, she glanced at Hei Tong Qianye.


    "What are you talking about nonsense? Nothing, I will go out first!"


    After saying this, the two ceremonies almost seemed like trying to escape other people''s see-through eyes. She ran out of the classroom and went directly to the rooftop of the school.


    Blowing the cold wind blowing from the rooftops, the two ceremonies looked at the blue sky, and couldn''t help but think of the time they used to study with Lin Feng.


    At that time, she always held tea cups and refreshments at the end of training, and then chatted with Lin Feng one after another.


    Looking at the courtyard of Liangyi''s house at that time, the sky was also so blue.


    The two rituals lowered their heads and glanced at the card left by Lin Feng, and she pulled the paper in her palm tightly.

 v2 Chapter 893： Evolve into a complete alien world

    As if cherishing something, she carefully put the card back into the pocket of her coat. She looked at the white clouds in the sky thoughtfully.


    Do I really like Lin Feng?


    Like...what is it?


    The two rituals actually don''t have any real feelings for such emotions, but if others say the same, then they must be too obvious.


    The two ceremonies began to recall, from her learning under Lin Feng��s hand, to each other��s leaving without saying goodbye, to her constant search for Lin Feng during this period, and the state of mind when she finally received her coat, All this is so profound.


    At this time, the two rituals realized with hindsight that the man named Lin Feng had indeed left an indelible impression in his life and memory, which cannot be eliminated today.


    "Since this is the case...then next time if you dare to run away, I will give you a good beating!"


    The two ceremonies clenched her fists, her palms were tight, and she secretly made up her mind that she would never let Lin Feng run away next time!


    ...


    On the other side, Lin Fengzheng, who was muttered by the two rituals, sneezed.


    Seeing his sneezing Aozaki Orange, he couldn''t help but bring a ridiculous tone.


    "Why, did you catch a cold after a trip to Ying country?"


    "Maybe someone missed me?"


    Lin Feng smiled, took out the gift box he brought back from London and handed it over, watching the orange take it with some surprise.


    "You brought me a gift, which surprised me."


    Orange took it happily, and opened it to find that it was actually a cigarette made in London.


    "Why do you think of sending this?"


    "It looks good, so I brought it to you, don''t you like the smell of cigarettes?"


    "Do you still care about this? Thank you so much."


    Cangqi Orange smiled, took out one from Shanruli and lit it, took a sip slowly, and squinted at Lin Feng amidst the lingering smoke.


    "Speaking of this, although you didn''t come the day the building was built, you did come to some extent."


    Speaking specious words, although it seemed inexplicable, Aozaki Orange used a rather determined tone.


    Lin Feng tilted his head slightly, he happened to meet Cangqi Orange''s probing eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Why do you say that suddenly? You say that when you arrive, I can understand that. The problem is that I didn''t send a gift to congratulate you on the spot?"


    Of course, Lin Feng''s words couldn''t find anything wrong.


    But Cangsaki Orange is not someone who can easily give up. She smiled and drew the fallen hair behind her ears. She took off her glasses and set aside. She fixedly looked at Lin Feng.


    "I said before. If there is something interesting, don''t forget about me. Why do you want to monopolize the fun right now? I am not a fool. Of course there are traces of magic around you."


    "Oh, has it been discovered?"


    Lin Feng blinked in surprise.


    With this look, Cangqi Orange couldn''t hold herself back. She flicked a few sparks on the ashtray, and tapped Lin Feng lightly, funny and angry.


    "What are you talking about? It''s like I really guessed a big secret. You have never concealed it! I don''t think you are the kind of person who will leave big flaws."


    Cangzaki Orange thought of the obvious traces of magic power at the time, and couldn''t help feeling a little helpless.


    "There really is a problem with that apartment?"


    "Who knows, have you heard of Schrodinger''s cat box?"


    Lin Feng was not annoyed when Cangqi Orange was exposed for a second. He just shrugged his shoulders indifferently and spread his hands.


    "Of course I''ve heard that, do you want to say that the place is related to that scientist?"


    Cangqi Orange frowned.


    "Huh? How could it happen? I just said casually, don''t you think it''s better to keep mystery."


    If Lin Feng started to gag nonchalantly, it would be boring to let him say everything. Of course, he wanted Cangqi Orange to explore by himself.


    "The design of that apartment itself is very close to Tai Chi. If you compare it to the contradictory spiral of life and death, what will happen inside?"


    "If it becomes an enchantment, it will evolve into a complete alien world."


    Cang Qi Orange brows and is about to stand up, but as if thinking of something again, she sits back again, looking at Lin Feng instead.


    "I don''t think what you said would be as simple as that. You moved your hands and feet for something more interesting, right?"


    "Well, who knows? Do you want to guess?"


    Lin Feng smiled quite innocently, but anyone who knows understands that in order to pursue interesting changes, he has never hesitated to use his power.


    It''s just that Cangqi Orange couldn''t make up his mind for a while, which side Lin Feng used his power on.


    I really couldn''t see through the man in front of me, so Aozaki Orange could only choose to give up in the end. She sighed and took the glasses back.


    "No, I still don''t want to do thankless things. If there are interesting results, don''t forget to invite me over to take a look."


    "It depends on the situation."


    Lin Feng nodded casually, and he also looked forward to what changes the apartment could give birth to. After all, he deliberately used divine power to make slight changes to that place.


    ...


    The blood spread quietly on the ground, and what remained on the ground was the victim''s broken limbs. The bright red Tai Chi pattern drawn with blood on the wall was really dazzling.


    When the two rituals came back to life, the terrible **** scene had left an indelible impression in her mind, and her steps were a little vain.


    That was... the fifth person killed.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 894： New Years Wishes for Two Ceremonies

    Regardless of the time, place, or the suspicious Tai Chi pattern on the wall, the two rituals have to believe that everything is their own.


    That is definitely the person who killed himself.


    The hands of the two ceremonies trembled a little, and she heard relevant news reports on the television about the five recent victims.


    She dropped the TV set blankly, and instinctively wanted to escape information about the serial murder.


    At this time, the two ceremonies thought of Lin Feng instead.


    If it were that man, would he care about himself, would he care about the fact that his former apprentice killed someone?


    In the quiet environment, the two rituals started to think about it. Just as she thought further, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind. She looked back and found that it was her brother.


    "formula?"


    "brother."


    The two ceremonies were a little surprised, but pulled back to reality by this voice, she quietly looked at her brother.


    "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, do you want to go to the New Year together this year?"


    "Happy New Year?"


    The **** murder scene is still in my mind. Where can I still think about New Year''s greetings during the two ceremonies?


    She shook her head absent-mindedly, and refused directly.


    "I don''t want to go."


    Leaving only the words of incomparable indifference, the two rituals turned around and walked back to their room. On the way back, Liang Yizhi, who had been silent, spoke.


    [Really rare, Shi! Even if something like that happened, you wouldn''t necessarily reject him directly, right? If it was the past...Isn''t it my task to refuse? ��


    (Weaving, don''t say extra words.)


    The two rituals also realized something, she frowned and stopped in her heart.


    But how can the Liangyizhi weaving who have seen everything so easy to stop?


    [You are a liar, Shi~ No one knows your character better than I do. You are someone who wants to make a wish together and will reject his brother, right? ��


    This remark of Liang Yizhi can be said to have broken the girl''s mind. She has always been unusually slow in this regard, and she has no idea about it.


    If it weren''t for Liang Yizhi''s words, the two rituals might not be able to wake up from this.


    Was it someone who wanted to make a wish together?


    The two rituals were a little startled, but in the process of waking up, the first figure that emerged in her mind turned out to be Lin Feng, who hadn''t seen a figure for a long time.


    What''s the matter? If it''s Lin Feng, how can this situation be realized?


    The two rituals were quite clear about Lin Feng''s urinary nature, which was absurd and unobtainable, so when Liang Yizhi was about to guess further, he hurriedly interrupted him.


    ��why are you not speaking? If it is you, it should be I want to be with Lin Feng...]


    (No! Don��t guess! I just don��t want to go to the shrine this year.)


    After hurriedly denying the two rituals, she lay down on the bed and even rarely lifted the quilt directly over the top of her head-she had never done this in the past, and the practice of sleeping directly with her head covered was quite uncommon for her before. accustomed.


    However, in the two rituals, I feel that my cheeks are really hot and I don''t want to be seen. I can only use this self-deception method to directly cover them, close my eyes and sleep.


    Who knows, when the consciousness of the two rituals and Liang Yizhi fell into a deep sleep at the same time, her body, who was sleeping with her head covered, woke up.


    That is the physical personality itself, the "two rituals" connecting the vortex of the root!


    She slowly opened the quilt and sat up, looking at the palm of her hand and sighed.


    "Obviously you already know what you want, why not do it? Really, since you can''t do it, let me do it for a while."


    The "two rituals" originally didn''t want to care about too many things, but Lin Feng was really interesting.


    She also cares very much if the two rituals also go to play with him, whether she can also understand what happiness is from this, so as to understand the joy of being in this world.


    Therefore, the "two ceremonies" became willing to personally do such trivial things as finding people.


    ...


    "So you came?"


    Lin Feng still kept the posture of opening the door. He watched the "two rituals" wearing a gorgeous plain kimono at his door.


    She just stood in the snow in the sky, no different from when she met for the first time for the first time-if she had to say it, this time the "two rituals" put on the horns that Lin Feng gave her. Button the coat.


    "Of course, it''s Shi Na child''s wish after all! Although she has been trying to ignore this emotion, I really can''t stand it anymore."


    "Two Ceremonies" smiled slightly.


    "Come in first, but I didn''t expect you to put on that dress too. Well, it really fits."


    Lin Feng stepped aside and invited the two ceremonies in. She obediently walked into the warm room and glanced at Di Lu Muduo not being there.


    "Because Shishi quite likes this dress, I even posted it for a few days! Oh... your servant is not there. You asked him to leave, do you want other people to disturb us?"


    "Two rituals" asked, it was a little ridiculous, and Lin Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Who said no? But he just happened to have something to do."


    Lin Feng''s magnanimousness made the "two rituals" experience some uncomfortable emotions.


    She has never had any emotions because of her omniscience and omnipotence. Now, after facing the same existence similar to herself, she has become a little bit like she is also an ordinary person.


    "Let''s talk, you must have something important this time?"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 895： New years bell

    Lin Feng moved his fingers, and his divine power automatically urged the envoy to deliver the brewed black tea directly to the hands of the "two rituals," but he smiled slightly as he watched the elegant woman take the tea cup.


    "What else can I come for? It''s nothing more than style. She wants to see you... No, not only that, it''s about to be the New Year, right?"


    The "Two Ceremonies" was saying so, and his gaze fell on the wall clock hanging by the wall.


    The black long minute hand is walking slowly, and it is almost close to the 12 position. There is no doubt that it is the time to approach zero!


    The only difference is when will the fast-moving second hand reach the final point of the year.


    "Ten seconds left."


    "Ah, that''s true, so you came to see me to spend New Year''s Eve with me after I fell asleep specifically for this?"


    Lin Feng sat closer, watching the "two rituals" with a smile.


    "Do not!"


    The "two rituals" blurted out the words of denial. She didn''t have such a desire in the first place, but she didn''t know why. At that moment, she looked at Lin Feng''s smiling eyes, but suddenly she couldn''t accurately say such a thing. Reply.


    The "Two Ceremonies" even began to feel that it would be nice to spend the New Year with Lin Feng like this.


    The last ten seconds of this year seem to have become extraordinarily long. Just between the "two ceremonies", the clock on the wall suddenly made a loud sound like "boom," and the second hand finished the last grid of this year. Ushered in the first step of the new year.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of New Year''s Eve fireworks sounded outside the window, and the "two ceremonies" wanted to say the answer for a while. She looked at Lin Feng in a daze, and suddenly raised the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah, who knows... Maybe it is, I suddenly felt that it was not bad."


    "Experience the fun of the world?"


    Lin Feng witnessed the whole process of the changes in the "two rituals" and couldn''t help but find it interesting.


    This is a process in which a person without feelings suddenly begins to understand what feelings are. Is there anything more interesting than such an accident?


    At least for now, Lin Feng can''t find anything more fun than this!


    "I don''t know... But this is not my purpose. Shiji likes you quite a bit. She wants to visit the shrine with you."


    Shrine visit?


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows when he heard this. Although it is clear that Japan has a custom of visiting shrines during the New Year, this little habit is unnecessary for him.


    Firstly, Lin Feng didn''t believe in Shintoism at all, and secondly, he didn''t need to pray to any Japanese eight million gods for his wishes. As long as he wanted to get, there would never be anything he could not get, and the same was true for his wishes.


    So Lin Feng didn''t intend to go to the shrine and line up to pay respects.


    However, the situation is different now. Since the "two ceremonies" personally said so, there must be an invitation implicit in these words, it is nothing but hope that Lin Feng can go with her.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t need to wake up from the inside of her body.


    After all, the "two rituals" have been choosing to sleep in the body of the two rituals for the past ten years.


    Even if you know the affairs of the outside world, these have no meaning for the "two rituals."


    Obviously, the frequent awakening of the "two rituals" also meant to a certain extent that she became interested in the outside world.


    This is an interesting sign, so Lin Feng is also very interested in it. He watched the "two rituals" with interest.


    "Why, you said that, and you also specially helped the two ceremonies to come to me... Do you want to realize her wish?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s speculation that seemed to be robbing the white, the "two rituals" was obviously taken aback.


    "Or, do you want to go to the shrine with me and spend this New Year with me in the same way?"


    "I don''t have this habit."


    The "two rituals" subconsciously answered, until she met Shang Lin Feng''s quiet eyes, she realized what the other party meant.


    Obviously, Lin Feng, who is very similar to himself, would not be interested in the New Year. Although this is expected in the "two rituals," it is also somewhat outside of reason.


    In the impression of the "two rituals", Lin Feng has always been a person who knows well and is omnipotent, but can indulge in this floating world, and can easily find his own pleasure.


    "But if you invite it, it doesn''t hurt to check it out."


    "Eh?!"


    This question is completely beyond the expectation of the "two rituals."


    "Isn''t that meaningless to you?"


    "Aren''t you the meaning itself?"


    Of course, Lin Feng meant that the "two rituals" were very interesting, but it fell into her ears and it became another meaning. She obviously misunderstood, and her eyes began to drift.


    "But it''s still early. If you really want to go to the shrine, go to a place a little farther away. Even if you want to experience the process of worshipping in the countryside, I don''t plan to line up."


    Lin Feng slightly raised his hand, and his divine power flowed out a dazzling brilliance between his fingers.


    This is the first time that the "two rituals" have directly seen Lin Feng''s use of divine power. In the past, he had only seen all this in the "Akasha Records" that recorded everything.


    What I saw in the record, naturally did not make the impact when I saw it in person, the light of divine power also dyed the cheeks of the "two rituals" with warm colors, and the light of that power reflected in her eyes.


    The "two rituals" were naturally curious about this similar but different power, and the expression on her face began to feel warm.


    She couldn''t help but took a step closer to Lin Feng, and then stretched out her hand towards the twinkling light.

 v2 Chapter 896： Fill the empty bottle

    "What a warm power."


    "How do you define warmth?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, which might be the first subjective judgment word of the "two rituals".


    "do not know."


    "Two Ceremonies" shook her head, this question stumped her who is omniscient and omnipotent.


    Even if she can accurately say what warmth is to the world, it is very difficult for her to explain her own definition.


    "But intuition is like this, this is how you feel."


    After the "two rituals" said this sentence, she was visibly stunned, and then she saw Lin Feng laugh.


    Obviously, even if Lin Feng didn''t need to point out, the "two rituals" herself had noticed that she actually used words that were very subjective.


    This has never happened before, and she, who has always been omniscient and omnipotent, would actually use words like intuition!


    The thoughtful appearance of the "two rituals" is more interesting than anything else. Lin Feng touched his chin and just watched the other party''s color from the outside world, but he did not comment on it.


    Because it''s not in a hurry, it''s more interesting to speak when the other party is completely stained with the colors of the outside world.


    So Lin Feng waved his hand, and he reached out and put his hands on the shoulders of the two rituals.


    "Let''s go, since I''m going to visit the shrine, it''s probably just time to welcome the sunrise when I leave."


    Lin Feng deliberately chose a shrine in the middle of the mountains. The scenery is very good, but it is off the beaten track. This is simply the best place to visit during the New Year.


    After all, famous shrines near the city will be overcrowded on this day, but Lin Feng has no interest in queuing at all, so it is not as convenient to visit directly.


    "Flap, pop, pop."


    Three rounds of applause, accompanied by the sound of ringing bells echoing in the quiet air of the morning,


    The morning light spilled between the shrines through the mist, and Lin Feng faintly folded his hands together without making any wish.


    His gaze fell on the "two rituals," and he looked at the other party in a kimono, but he stood in front of the bell with some novelty, and he didn''t even make a wish.


    "No wish? I thought you would be more inclined to make the full set first."


    "Two Ceremonies" shook his head.


    "I don''t have a desire to achieve, as long as I want...everything can be done, can''t you?"


    "Sometimes it''s more interesting to try this without your own power."


    Lin Feng spread his hands indifferently, and the "two rituals" were in a daze.


    She hadn''t thought about this angle, and she still had the option of choosing not to use power. In the past, she would only choose to sleep in this almighty power.


    The reaction of the "two rituals" is really interesting!


    Lin Feng could not help but let out a very happy voice when he had a full view of her present expression.


    "Look, even though you say that you are omniscient, isn''t this kind of thing an unexpected change? How do you feel, this is the feeling of the unknown!"


    "Unknown... and change?"


    Such words have never been talked to before, and the "two rituals" were repeated quietly following Lin Feng''s words, and suddenly they started to understand a little ignorantly.


    Is this the unknown?


    I have to say that for a person who knows and almighty like the two rituals, such vocabulary is really fresh!


    "As you mentioned to me before, this is the reason you insist on having fun in the floating world."


    The "Two Ceremonies" also admitted that she had a great concern for Lin Feng, so she remembered everything Lin Feng said clearly.


    Lin Feng had really said this before. The reason why he was able to have fun in the world all the time was because of the changes that had been known to be very interesting.


    "Of course, how do you feel? It''s fun, right?"


    What Lin Feng was looking forward to was exactly this kind of thing. What could be more interesting than the gradual filling of blank bottles?


    He deliberately used a tone that was kind of inviting.


    "It''s really an experience I''ve never had before. I didn''t expect this to be the change you said."


    The "two rituals" withdrew her hands from praying, and she began to understand why Lin Feng could always play in the world like he does now.


    The "two rituals" even began to feel that if she could experience such changes and fun every day, maybe she would not always choose to sleep on the inner side of the body.


    It''s a pity that such a thing is impossible, at least in the current "two rituals", she sighed slightly with regret.


    "It''s just a short-lived dream. If I can experience it for a long time, maybe I won''t want to continue to sleep. That way, you are really amazing in terms of seductive pleasure."


    The "two rituals" spoke half jokingly, but Lin Feng didn''t care about the other party''s evaluation and only shrugged.


    "I just mentioned it casually, you can''t listen to it. There is such a saying, completely because you already want this kind of enjoyment, right?"


    I have to say that what Lin Feng said was as harsh as his eyes and hit the nail on the head, and the "two rituals" could not be refuted at all for a while.


    Her eyes moved for a moment, and she smiled casually.


    "I should go back, since the day has come... It''s better to let you reconcile. By the way... That kid, you are struggling with the problem of killing someone recently? You should understand what happened. Well, if you can, please help her."


    Saying such farewell words, the "two rituals" fled as if they were afraid of being caught by Lin Feng. In a blink of an eye, her body fell to the ground.


    "Hey, that''s true! Think about the fact that it��s not good for your body to fall directly to the ground..."


    Lin Feng felt a little helpless. He stretched out his hand and pulled the body that fell to the ground because of the "two rituals" into a deep sleep, and he held it in his arms.

 v2 Chapter 897： Special greetings between master and apprentice

    But a murderer?


    It means that the origin is something the person who eats did...


    Obviously I did not do things by myself, but because of the false appearance, I mistakenly thought that I did it by myself. I have never taught this kind of naive behavior!


    Lin Feng lowered his eyes and spit out in his heart. He was about to put the two ceremonies on one side, but the person in his arms opened his eyes.


    The two rituals only felt that when she woke up, she felt groggy, as if she had been in the dark in a dream. When she woke up, she saw the dazzling morning light, and for a while she was in a trance.


    However, the two rituals saw people who would never dream of dreaming in the morning light, and those familiar faces and expressions, weren��t they the same as Lin Feng who had been looking for a long time before! ?


    Is this a dream?


    Could it be that I felt sorry for myself for always wanting to beat Lin Feng but couldn''t beat him, so I let myself have such a dream?


    The two rituals squinted their eyes, and didn''t find that the posture of being held in Lin Feng''s arms was too ambiguous, let alone the feeling of skin-to-skin contact so real.


    "Lin Feng?"


    "Well, happy new year."


    Lin Feng responded. He didn''t intend to hold each other all the time, but the appearance of the two rituals just waking up just like a black cat just waking up, it was a little cute in a daze.


    So that he got a little interest, he watched the two ceremonies with great interest.


    "Happy New Year...No, it really is a dream, how could the guy who can''t find anyone tell me a Happy New Year at this time?"


    Hearing this sound during the two ceremonies, the first reaction was still dreaming. She muttered to herself, and instantly pushed her palms and broke free from Lin Feng''s arms. She just wondered why this feel was so real.


    But compared to this, for the two ceremonies, it is obviously more important to cherish this opportunity to fight Lin Feng.


    "This time, I must beat you up!"


    The two rituals drew the usual knife from her waist, and she put on an attacking posture, looking at Lin Feng with awe-inspiring eyes.


    "Is it a way to celebrate the New Year? It''s not impossible. Let me check your progress."


    Lin Feng didn''t make any other movements, he just stood there arbitrarily, even with his hands behind him, without moving for half a step.


    Everything was as in the memory of the two rituals, Lin Feng was always so graceful and calm when fighting.


    "Damn, you will definitely be beaten down this time!"


    The silver light cut through the void like a wind blade, and the steps at the feet of the two rituals looked like phantoms, and she rushed towards Lin Feng like a wind!


    A staggered step between the feet, the sharp blade rushed straight into Lin Feng''s throat without taking any bends.


    If it is against other people, the two rituals will not use this attack method, but when facing Lin Feng, she dare not have any reservations!


    One step, two steps, three steps!


    The two rituals stepped "puff, puff, puff", stab the dagger directly at the point of Lin Feng with a vigorous gesture like lightning.


    "Oh, you look so angry that people who don''t know will see it and think that I''m frivolous on you? As for it."


    Lin Feng spoke with a strong hint of teasing, he took out the hand that was in his pocket, lifted it casually, and easily clasped the wrists of the two rituals.


    Obviously, he didn''t use a lot of strength, but he easily made the two rituals immobile.


    "you!"


    The two rituals rounded her gray-black eyes, and she tried to force her with her wrist, but she was shocked that she couldn''t make the tip of the knife go another inch.


    Obviously, if you pierce a little bit more inside, you can really hurt Lin Feng, but it''s just the slightest difference!


    "Are you embarrassed to say you? I did such an excessive thing before...From this point of view, I will never give up the idea of ??defeating you!"


    Out of anger at his own powerless condition, and dissatisfaction with Lin Feng''s previous absence without saying goodbye, the angry eyes of the two ceremonies that almost burst into flames shot Lin Feng, like a cat tickling it.


    "What''s the excess? Why don''t I know?"


    Lin Feng smiled even more happily under such watching.


    This nonchalant question caused the two rituals to smash their throats in an instant. She didn''t expect the other party to be able to pretend to be okay. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Lin Feng''s unconscious guess.


    "Let me think about it, is it possible that when I kissed you, do you want me to be responsible?"


    This inconspicuous guess made the sounds of the two rituals'' mouths turned into breath.


    "This shouldn''t be. I haven''t done anything like this before."


    However, the two rituals were not easy to happen, Lin Feng let go before she went crazy, with a dignified expression, as if it was just a normal guess.


    This Lin Feng! Obviously intentional!


    The two rituals gritted their teeth, and the force of the dagger in his hand was tight.


    She magnified her dissatisfaction with being molested to her warfare with Lin Feng, she flashed across the direction of Lin Fengxin''s attack, rolled around on the ground, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    The eyes of the two rituals were locked in Lin Feng''s direction, and suddenly the eyes lit up.


    There are flaws!


    The two rituals seized this opportunity to get close, and without hesitation, they slammed into Lin Feng''s sternum from below.


    The dagger suddenly appeared in the air, and the silver light flickered, but it failed to fall into Lin Feng''s chest.


    "boom!"


    Before that, Lin Feng kicked away the daggers in the hands of the two ceremonies, and froze her backhand and fell to the ground.


    "Well����!"


    It wasn''t until the painful feeling came from behind that the two rituals realized that the so-called flaws were only deliberately exposed by Lin Feng, and the purpose was to lure himself to step on this trap.


    hateful!

 v2 Chapter 898： You took the initiative to confess

    The two rituals also understood that it was because of their eagerness for quick success, how could a strong and arbitrary man like Lin Feng reveal a flaw in a battle where his strength was not equal.


    Still such a big flaw!


    The two rituals resented that they hadn''t thought of this, and they stupidly bit on it with such a straight bait, and their expressions became annoyed.


    However, Lin Feng stretched out his hand towards the two ceremonies that were still lying on the ground.


    When the hand was handed in front of him, the two rituals were slightly stunned.


    She looked in a daze at the morning light that had plated Lin Feng''s body with a faint gold border, and his whole body was holy.


    "Get up, do you want to sleep on the ground in winter?"


    "Who wants to sleep in bed?"


    Lin Feng''s ridiculous voice recalled the mind of the two ceremonies, she whispered and curled her lips, but could not refuse the kindness handed in front of her.


    She held Lin Feng''s hand and stood up with that strength.


    Lin Feng casually patted the dust on her clothes for the two ceremonies, and reached out and rubbed the top of her hair.


    "It''s pretty good to be able to hold these two rounds."


    Such plain praise is very familiar to the past two ceremonies, this is the voice she most hopes to hear in the past few months!


    The two rituals touched the still aching back in a daze, and she pinched her wrist again.


    Such a real pain sensation, if it is in a dream, should not be experienced.


    "I''m not dreaming?"


    The two rituals murmured a glance at their palms, then suddenly looked up at Lin Feng, for fear that the other party would disappear from her eyes in the next second, she stared at Lin Feng stubbornly.


    "I just smashed you over your shoulder, and haven''t you woken up?"


    Lin Feng looked at the two ceremonies with a somewhat dazed look, but it was also very funny, he couldn''t help but flick her head a little funny.


    "It''s a rare New Year now. It''s not good to just fall asleep like this."


    "What kind of nonsense, who would sleep standing up?"


    The two rituals frowned while covering their foreheads.


    "You suddenly left without saying goodbye, why can''t you get in touch...Who knows if seeing you all of a sudden is dreaming? I can only punch you according to my own thoughts."


    The sound of the two ceremonies was a bit muffled. She glanced at Lin Feng and found that the other party''s face still had a free and easy smile.


    "Ah, there is always a banquet in the world, shouldn''t you know this truth? I am not a long-term teacher."


    "Then why are you here again!"


    The two rituals frowned, and subconsciously asked the question that bothered her most today.


    She didn''t even understand why Lin Feng, who had been missing for so long, suddenly appeared in such a place. She didn''t remember that she had gone out.


    "Oh, didn''t I hear that my former apprentice wanted to visit the shrine with me? Naturally I have to satisfy such a small wish."


    "Who...who wants this!"


    The cheeks of the two ceremonies were flushed, and she never expected that Lin Feng would know her idea of ??burying her heart, and she really ran out.


    The two ceremonies were very happy and a little shy.


    "Furthermore, where did you hear about this? I haven''t said..."


    The two rituals are very clear that the idea that should have been buried deep in his heart should not be known by Lin Feng.


    However, now Lin Feng not only knew, but he also came directly to realize his wish.


    What exactly is going on?


    When the two rituals were confused, another question came to mind.


    "Surely you came to my house by yourself and brought me out?"


    Facing the suspicious eyes of the two ceremonies, Lin Feng behaved quite innocently, and he shrugged his shoulders.


    "What you said is like a pervert who broke into a private house? Do you want to be attacked by me at night?"


    "Who is going to be attacked by you at night? I am not the kind of defenseless person!"


    The two rituals murmured rather dissatisfied, but she soon realized what was wrong in this.


    Lin Feng himself was not a person who would lie in meaningless places, that is to say, he had never done anything to take himself away from home.


    So, why on earth did he appear here, and why did Lin Feng know the thought that should have been buried deep in his heart?


    The two rituals frowned, and became more and more trapped in their own tangled thinking.


    You know, "I want to see Lin Feng, and go to the shrine with him for a New Year''s visit"��but I don''t even know about Liang Yizhi.


    The two rituals suddenly thought of the five people who had died tragically on the side of the road, as well as the self who unconsciously came to the corpse, and the Tai Chi mark left on the ground.


    If you can wander unconsciously and kill passers-by in an extremely cruel way, will you find Lin Feng to confess your feelings by the same principle?


    There was a request for help before the "two rituals," and Lin Feng did not suppress his divine power when facing the two rituals, so he could hear her inner activities clearly at this moment.


    Of course, in fact, the face of the two ceremonies also wrote what she was thinking.


    It was nothing more than entangled in the matter of his''killing people''. Lin Feng was quite clear about the truth.


    This is just a needless struggle!


    "Well, there is no need to entangle this question. In short, you treat me as if you ran into me on the road and accidentally confessed it. Isn''t that all right?"


    Lin Feng''s words refer to the inner confession of confession, listening to the two rituals became the confession of love, she suddenly felt a little guilty.


    "What confession, what did I say?"


    "Huh? Don''t you remember, do you want to guess what you said."


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 899： Is it at this level?

    Lin Feng thought of teasing the two ceremonies, and said this deliberately.


    After getting along for that period of time, the two ceremonies also understood what Lin Feng said.


    "Anyway, you won''t tell me the original words, but I really have no memory..."


    The two rituals grabbed her hair, still frowning


    "I took the initiative to find you to say that, right? But when did it happen?"


    The two ceremonies clearly understood Lin Feng''s attitude, and maybe all her previous speculations were true.


    "Is that important?"


    Lin Feng did not intend to tell the two ceremonies that she had a third personality, so that things would not be interesting.


    The current entanglement of the two rituals seemed quite interesting to Lin Feng. He deliberately looked at him, just to watch the two rituals remain entangled in the current state.


    Sure enough, the two ceremonies were silent for a while after Lin Feng''s answer, and finally they spoke softly.


    "Lin Feng, I killed someone. The fifth one is already dead. I saw their corpses lying in a pool of blood on the ground. There are still Tai Chi patterns on the walls..."


    The more the two rituals recalled the scene at the time, the more her somewhat indifferent words began to become confused.


    "You killed someone? Don''t have a meaningless daydream."


    At the moment when the two rituals met Lin Feng''s quiet eyes, the originally chaotic thoughts suddenly calmed down.


    She looked at Lin Feng''s indifferent and determined expression, and she couldn''t help being very confused.


    Why is Lin Fengneng able to say negative words so surely about something that he is not sure of.


    "You don''t believe me did it?"


    The voices of the two ceremonies were quite incredible, after all, even she herself did not believe in herself in this situation.


    But why, Lin Feng would believe that he didn''t kill anyone!


    The two rituals are sure that when she sees the corpse, she often just recovered from the chaotic mind, and there is no one around, only the corpse of the tragic death, and those who are the same. Tai Chi patterns left on the wall.


    No one understands the meaning of Tai Chi better than the people in the Liang Yi family, and the two rituals also know that they and Liang Yi Zhi represent the yin and yang of Tai Chi respectively.


    No matter how you look at it, no one else did it, and he does have the ability to kill!


    However, Lin Feng waved his hand indifferently.


    "You forgot that it fell into my hands just now? It''s still like this..."


    "what about me?"


    The girl standing in front of Lin Feng suddenly turned into a very refreshing tone, and the expression on her face changed accordingly.


    There is no doubt that it is Liangyizhi who is talking now.


    "I have an impulse to kill. If I kill someone, there is nothing wrong with it..."


    "On your level?"


    Lin Feng glanced at Liang Yizhi and smiled.


    "Less underestimate people, just like the formula, I have been practicing hard all this time! Let you see the results!"


    Liang Yizhi used the knife in his hand to play a sword flower. Before the end of the action, he flashed and kicked at Lin Feng, and then stabbed Lin Feng with the knife.


    Unexpectedly, it was stabbed!


    Before Liang Yizhi touched the corner of Lin Feng''s clothes, he disappeared in front of Liang Yizhi, and appeared behind him instantly, so fast that Liang Yizhi could not react.


    Lin Feng snatched Liangyizhi''s knife at will, and Shi Shiran inserted it back into the scabbard at the back of the ceremony and clapped his hands.


    "On this level?"


    Just like during the battle of the two ceremonies, even if Liang Yizhi, who claimed to be a murderer, exhausted all his strength, in front of Lin Feng, all her proud practice results were still not worth mentioning.


    No one can hurt Lin Feng a bit.


    It seemed that such an outcome was predestined for a long time, although the generality had been expected, but Liangyizhi was still quite unwilling.


    "why����"


    Liang Yizhi couldn''t accept the results of his training so hard and didn''t get the reward he deserved. He was still defeated in front of Lin Feng.


    "Do you think this level can kill people?"


    Lin Feng smiled softly, he lightly clasped Liang Yizhi''s wrist, but his eyes were deadly calm, and let Liang Yizhi''s emotions that were boiling because of annoyance cool down.


    "You want to take the blame? The one who really thinks you should kill someone is Shishi, right?"


    Lin Feng''s gaze seemed to be able to see through all things in this world, Liang Yizhi was watched by him for a long time, but he couldn''t say a rebuttal, and finally he could only whisper in response.


    "Um... how did you know?"


    In Lin Feng''s calm and compelling aura, Liang Yizhi almost seemed to be a kid who had done a wrong thing and was caught, and his attitude tended to be unusually silent.


    "She is indeed right to think so, but it is obviously me who is responsible for the murder, it should be me!"


    "You can''t do it either."


    Before Liang Yizhi said loudly that he was the murderer, Lin Feng interrupted him very calmly.


    "Do you really think killing someone is so easy?"


    "You are not the same as everyone else��I can do it easily for others!"


    The sudden rise of Liang Yizhi''s voice stopped abruptly when he met Lin Feng''s gaze. He pressed his lips and did not dare to continue speaking in an instant.


    Because Lin Feng''s eyes saw Liang Yizhi with a guilty conscience, no matter whether it was the two rituals that he believed that all these were related to him, they really did not have the memory of who he killed himself.


    All the "evidence" comes from the special marks left on the wall every time he appeared before the corpse.


    "You also realize that all of this doesn''t make sense? It''s a long way from killing people at your level!"


    Liang Yizhi sighed, he closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened his eyes again, the person replaced had already become the two rituals.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 900： Murder study (for automatic subscription!)

    She stared at Lin Feng who made such a comment.


    "Obviously at this level, are you still willing to believe me?"


    "No? I just believe in my own judgment."


    Lin Feng returned quite calmly, but these self-centered words could not make the two rituals feel disgusting.


    On the contrary, there was an extremely warm emotion between the hearts of the two rituals almost instantly.


    She seemed to be able to feel that this became her biggest source of warmth in the early winter morning.


    The two ceremonies were silent here, and Lin Feng glanced at her.


    "Then looking at your state, you probably don''t want to visit with me in this situation, right?"


    "Can I?"


    Unlike Liang Yizhi, even if Lin Feng made a judgment that she could not kill, she still did not believe in herself who appeared in front of the corpse many times.


    So she hesitated to face such things as worshipping.


    "Then go back. But listen, if you want to kill someone at this level, it''s still a long way off... Wait until I can hold it in my hands for a longer time."


    With such an announcement, Lin Feng waved his hand.


    In the next second, the two rituals felt that her vision was swallowed by white light, and after a slight dizziness, she had already changed positions when she recovered.


    Where is the unfamiliar and remote shrine in front of you?


    It is clearly in the room of the two ceremonies!


    The two rituals opened their eyes slightly, and it took a while before they reacted from such a strange sight. Everyone can understand what is going on in this situation.


    Lin Feng actually sent himself back to Liangyi''s house in an instant. Was it a real illusion or a teleportation spell that allowed people to teleport?


    Regardless of which one, the two rituals thought about it but found that there was no problem--as far as Lin Feng was so powerful, he would not be surprised at what amazing moves he could use.


    There is no other reason, just because it is Lin Feng.


    But after thinking about it, the two rituals held her fists and released them again, she looked at her palms.


    "That shouldn''t be an illusion, right?"


    The pain left from the previous battle with Lin Feng is still there. If it is an illusion, you can''t even completely deceive your body to this point. Therefore, in this memory, the two rituals are more and more sure that they are the real murderers. murderer.


    "The time I can support under Lin Feng''s hands is generally longer than before. If this is the case, maybe I really did it, right?"


    The two rituals murmured to herself, she knew very well that Lin Feng and ordinary people were different, those who died were just ordinary people, and Lin Feng''s power was above everything else.


    However, Lin Feng believed in himself so much.


    During the two rituals, she stretched out her hands and touched her heart, and her heart was flustered and sad.


    She will not forget how happy she was when she heard Lin Feng''s "believe", but she was still struggling with the matter of killing someone.


    "Am I really worthy of your belief?"


    The innermost feelings of the two rituals were contradictory. Originally, there was only a vague feeling, but after I really saw Lin Feng today, they understood the two rituals.


    The two ceremonies understood that they were undoubtedly like Lin Feng, but she was hesitating.


    (Form, are you scared?)


    Liang Yizhi finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and the inner struggles of the two ceremonies these days were all in his eyes.


    "I don''t know. If I really like him, one day I will kill him desperately, right? A murderer like me..."


    The voices of the two rituals trembled a little, even if they knew that Lin Feng was extremely powerful, the two rituals were still afraid of this kind of thing that might not happen.


    The more the two rituals think so, the more they fall into a strange circle in this mode of thinking.


    She was reticent and indifferent, but she became more silent during her school days.


    "You still don''t want to admit that we are the same kind, don''t you want to look at me again? Shi, those people, you killed them."


    The blond-haired boy stood in the setting sun. He blocked the path of the two ceremonies in an unmanned corridor. He fixedly looked at the two ceremonies, as if he could see something in the pair of Gujing Wubo''s eyes.


    The two ceremonies passed by the blond boy named Bai Chunlixu expressionlessly, without even looking at him, as indifferently as she was usually at school.


    "Push, kick, kick..."


    The black boots of the two rituals stepped on the floor of the clean classroom, and the crisp sound was like stepping on Bai Chun Lixu''s heart. Every time it sounded, his heart was aching.


    Complete ignorance is more sad than rejection.


    Bai Chunli Xu came back to his senses only after a while, and he turned his head and stared at the two rituals with a cold and stern look.


    Bai Chunlixu knew it. He knew very well that there was a person he was jealous of in the heart of the two rituals. He once heard the name of the two rituals chanting words on the rooftop.


    Bai Chun Lixu remembered the man''s name even after waking up after the nightmare, the **** man who took everything he wanted... but he was careless about it!


    Lin Feng!


    If it weren''t for this man named Lin Feng to take the lead, Bai Chunli Xu had no doubt that he should be able to get the attention of the two rituals, as well as her love.


    However, now that everything is gone, Bai Chunlixu is very clear that his delusion is just a delusion, and the two rituals are still thinking about other people, but he is not reconciled.


    Bai Chun Rixu took a deep breath, showing an expression exactly the same as the smile occasionally revealed during the two ceremonies.


    "Form, if you still can''t realize that we are the same kind, then I''m working hard, it doesn''t matter... It will definitely make you realize that you are incompatible with this society."


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 901： Deny but my job

    Saying such words, Bai Chun Lio turned and left in the opposite direction with a strange smile.


    ...


    The blood is spreading.


    The wooden shoes at the feet of the two ceremonies stepped on the bluestone floor, and the sound was particularly obvious.


    She was about to take a walk after dinner, but her eyes suddenly stopped.


    She saw the blood spreading to her feet. The blood penetrated into the cracks of the stone bricks, and the strange smell of rust lingered on the tip of her nose.


    This is... the seventh person who died.


    When I recovered, the two ceremonies had already counted on their own.


    The strange situation of the six people who had died tragically appeared before her eyes. There is no doubt that the victims of the serial murder in Guanbuzi City are closely related to her.


    "Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    The two rituals lowered her voice and muttered to herself, her emptiness shifted away from the corpse, she didn''t even dare to look at the mutilated corpse, and was unwilling to look at the Tai Chi icon left on the wall.


    The death of the corpse this time was the worst, because it was right in front of Liangyi''s house?


    Or is it because I finally became more and more unable to control my inner desire to kill?


    Recalling the words I heard from Baichun Risou this afternoon, the thinking of the two rituals has turned into a dead end. If the murderer is really himself, before the day when the day is completely out of control, would it be better to self-confess? ?


    In this way, no one will be hurt, and no one will be burdened with the same sin.


    With such thoughts, the two rituals gave birth to suicidal thoughts. She really didn''t want to hurt Lin Feng someday in the future, and she didn''t want to tarnish his trust.


    (Wait, Shi! Do you really want to do this? Since you care about Lin Feng so much, you should at least tell him this intention, denial is my job!)


    Liang Yizhi, who was completely absorbed in her own thinking, couldn''t even take care of Liang Yizhi''s stopping. She almost stumbled back into the room, never responding to any words of Liang Yizhi.


    ...


    Lin Fengzheng slowly looked at the stone slab that Cangqi Orange placed on the table with his hands back. It was a record of this lost technique, on which was an ancient text that had been lost for hundreds of years.


    After getting paid, Cangqi Orange bought back such a piece of goods with a lot of money, but could not figure out the doorway for a long time.


    Of course Lin Feng could see it, but he didn''t intend to say that just looking at the other person''s curious and heart-wrenching appearance was fun enough.


    "Before you bought it back, didn''t you think about the problem you couldn''t understand?"


    Lin Fengxu glanced at the tangled oranges, his lips curled up like a smile.


    It''s okay not to mention it. When I mentioned it, Lin Feng''s completely irrelevant attitude made Cangqi Orange a little anxious. She gritted her teeth and patted the table.


    "Isn''t it interesting because of the unknown? However, I didn''t expect to use all the existing languages ??that cannot be easily interpreted..."


    Speaking of this, Aozaki Orange couldn''t help being a little discouraged.


    "If I can understand one word, even if there is only one word, I will..."


    The mumbling muttering of Cangqi Orange fell to Lin Feng''s ear, and he hooked his mouth with interest.


    It would be a pleasure to tease Aozaki Orange in this situation.


    So when he thought about it, Lin Feng took it seriously. After all, he has always been an out-and-out activist, his lips moved slightly, and finally a short syllable was revealed.


    Unfamiliar and tactfully, it is like a very pure chocolate spinning and melting on the tip of the tongue, softening and turning a few tunes.


    The moment he heard the entire syllable, Cangqi Orange suddenly stood up from a paralyzed posture, her crimson eyes fixed on Lin Feng, for fear that the other party would disappear in the next second.


    "What did you just say? That is the pronunciation, right? That is the correct pronunciation!"


    Although using interrogative sentences, Cangzaki Orange is extremely confident in her heart.


    The expression of Cangqi Orange that was about to get the answer, but could not ask for it, pleased Lin Feng to a large extent.


    He squinted his eyes and laughed lightly. The more anxious the other party became, the more he half-leaned against the comfortable seat indifferently, even holding up the black tea in front of him rather leisurely.


    Lin Feng held the teacup and blew the brightly colored tea soup, and responded lightly.


    "Oh, is this the correct pronunciation? I don''t know. You just said it. It is an ancient language that has been lost. How would I know it as a modern person?"


    Cangqi Orange heard Lin Feng''s light and breezy appearance, and couldn''t help but pat the table top, suddenly leaned out to approach him, and looked up and down Lin Feng with those eyes.


    "Are you an ordinary modern person? Do you believe it when you say it? At least I don''t believe it."


    How can ordinary modern people have Lin Feng''s strength so powerful?


    Not to mention ordinary people who don''t know anything about magic, even the so-called noble magicians who are proud of their blood in the clock tower, I am afraid that few people can achieve Lin Feng''s realm!


    So in Lin Feng''s words, Cangqi Orange would not even believe the symbol.


    What''s more, as a scholar in this area, Cangqi Orange has an inexplicable intuition, and the syllable that Lin Feng uttered is definitely the answer he has been so desperate for.


    Lin Fenghui, an ancient language that has been completely lost!


    "It''s not appropriate to say that this language has been lost, because you obviously know this language, right?"


    Cangqi Orange stared at Lin Feng intently.


    Under such enthusiastic gaze, Lin Feng smiled, and he reached out and gently picked Cangqi Orange''s chin.


    "What do you look at me with such eyes? People who don''t know think you are in love with me."

 v2 Chapter 902： Something happened to your little apprentice

    "This kind of thing is good, depending on our relationship, don''t you consider teaching me? This ancient language!"


    Cang Qi Orange subconsciously held Lin Feng��s hand and took it away. She spoke earnestly, but watched Lin Feng��s expression turn into a joke. Her gaze followed Lin Feng��s line of sight until she clutched him tightly. On the hand.


    Recalling the previous conversation, Aozaki Orange suddenly reacted.


    This is really a bit like Cangqi Orange confessing to Lin Feng!


    "Are you going to pursue me?"


    After Cangqi Orange reacted, she quickly released Lin Feng''s hand, her cheeks were a little hot, and her eyes drifted left and right.


    "Who is after you! I just want to know the answer too much. How can you teach me? I will do my best to get rewards."


    Lin Feng looked at the look of Cangqi Orange that was completely different on weekdays, and instantly he couldn''t laugh. Is there anything more fun than this contrast?


    After laughing enough, he reached out and picked up the thing and looked at it casually.


    Lin Feng coughed lightly, and the ancient language recorded on the object was instantly retelled by him, and Cangqi Orange was taken aback.


    "Don''t you need me to pay you?"


    Just looking at Lin Feng''s previous attitude, Cangqi Orange thought he could not easily relay the content of the information to himself.


    "I don''t mind if you really want to promise me personally?"


    Lin Feng responded with a smile, causing Cangqi Orange to move, and instantly backed away.


    "Don''t make such misleading jokes!"


    "Isn''t it you who said that in the beginning?"


    Lin Feng''s words Cangqi Orange couldn''t say anything to refute, and he couldn''t help being speechless.


    "I have received the payment. It''s up to you to learn how much you can. I will only read it again."


    Lin Feng casually pointed the teacup, picked up a small cake from the porcelain plate in front of the orange, and put it into her mouth.


    "With skill time?"


    "Well!"


    Cangsaki Orange was suddenly stuffed with a piece of cake, she covered her mouth, her crimson eyes gleamed, and she was a bit complaining.


    "wait for me!"


    Orange hurriedly took out the recording pen from his bag and handed it to Lin Feng, and then later realized what Lin Feng meant by remuneration.


    "The reward you said was to make me fun?"


    "Otherwise? Get ready."


    Lin Feng smiled, and there was no time for Cangqi Orange to complain.


    He quickly read the content of the document, and the tactful pronunciation was like the wind in the mountains, soft as water.


    After listening carefully, the orange couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    Obviously it is a document for studying magic. The sounding method of this ancient language is almost like reading a love poem, which makes Aosaki Orange feel a little trance.


    "I''m back? Is it possible that I read too well, you fall in love with me?"


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand to Cangqi Orange''s eyes and shook it, and she was relieved from the shock just now.


    She never thought that she would be dumbfounded by listening to a person. She hurriedly pressed the button to pause the recording, only to give Lin Feng a look.


    "If you are joking too much, you are not afraid that I will take it seriously one day?"


    "Are you that kind of person?"


    Facing Lin Feng''s questioning gaze, Cangqi Orange felt a little guilty for a while.


    She didn''t deny that she did feel a certain kind of throbbing at that moment, but it was just a flash.


    So Cangzaki Orange just suppressed this feeling and smiled nonchalantly.


    "That''s really impossible."


    After putting away the recorder, Aozaki Orange returned to his seat and sat down.


    She doubled over the various information brought back by the envoy in her hand, but was stunned when she saw some news, and suddenly raised her head to look at Lin Feng.


    "Something happened to that little apprentice in your family."


    "Little apprentice?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyes to look at Cangqi Orange, and then realized who she was talking about.


    "Two rituals?"


    "It''s the eldest lady from the Liangyi family, is there someone else?"


    "That''s not true, but she is not too young."


    Lin Feng sat back and probably guessed what would happen to the other party. Although he expected that the previous remarks could not reassure her, but "that future" happened as expected, it was still a bit regretful.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s calm appearance, Cangqi Orange couldn''t help being a little curious, but she remembered that Lin Feng was pretty good to the other party, how could the other party be so calm when he stopped the machine?


    "How come you don''t seem surprised at all? Is it possible that you already knew it?"


    "It''s not difficult to speculate. Sooner or later this is the threshold she should step over."


    Lin Feng said so, but Shi Shiran stood up.


    Although he guessed the ending like this, he still had to do something, which could be considered as the final result��Lin Feng of course had to make corresponding preparations.


    "Sometimes I really wonder... if there is nothing you don''t know at all."


    Cangqi Orange looked at Lin Feng''s appearance and couldn''t help shook his head, then muttered to herself.


    "Something you don''t know? Who knows, maybe there is."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes and chuckled. When everything is known, who doesn''t like the unknown caused by the accident?


    That thing exists, and it is also precious to Lin Feng, which is why he plays the world.


    If you don''t have to make more changes, how can this world be fun?


    "Are you going to see her?"


    Looking at Lin Feng''s appearance, Cangqi Orange knew that he couldn''t ask anything.


    In the tacit understanding of not inquiring about things that shouldn''t be known, she stood up and sent Lin Feng to the door without further questioning, only smiling to remind.


    "She is in this hospital, but she should be in a coma now... after all, it was a car accident, she will probably become a vegetable."


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 903： The root of death (please subscribe automatically!)

    Everything was developing as Lin Feng knew, so he only glanced at the piece of information paper that Cangqi Orange handed over, but did not take it.


    "I know, you should keep this for yourself."


    "You really don''t want to owe me a little bit of favor~"


    Cangqi Orange said half-jokingly, but Lin Feng, who had originally walked out, had a stop but turned back.


    He leaned closer to the orange, until he was embarrassed to stare at him, and then laughed.


    "What do you think I will pay back after I owe you a favor?... With a personal promise, you are not looking forward to this kind of drama?"


    Lin Feng was clearly joking, but when he whispered in Cangqi Orange''s ear, she was in a daze. For a moment, she took the words seriously, and suddenly her cheeks became unnaturally light pink.


    "What are you talking nonsense about you?"


    With Lin Feng''s nonchalant molesting before, Cangqi Orange''s response is also rare with a bit of anger.


    Her red eyes glared at Lin Feng, and couldn''t help but complain.


    "Hurry up to see your apprentice? It seems that she is not doing well."


    "Since you said that, then I will go, don''t be jealous."


    "Stop joking? Who is jealous! Go!"


    Cangqi Orange gave Lin Feng a white look, turned around and closed the door, but after that, he leaned against the door and exhaled to cover up his extremely fast heartbeat.


    She patted her chest, rubbing her forehead and sighing.


    "This Lin Feng...Although he hasn''t tried it, he has been joking, why do I always take it seriously?"


    ...


    When the two rituals regained self-awareness, she was in the dark space, reaching out her hand, but couldn''t touch anything.


    As if it no longer existed in the outer world, she could only see the red and blue light from far, far away, and she floated up and down in between.


    "Where is this? Weaving? Are you there?"


    The two rituals tried to speak in the heart, but no one responded.


    In this chaotic space that was almost dark, there was no other person, as if this was the place of death itself.


    However, no matter what, there used to be the voice of Ryogisori''s response, but now the Ryoki ceremonies cannot be heard.


    The two rituals want to find, but they can only follow the power in this space and follow the current.


    She kept staring at the red and blue light, as if she understood something, but she didn''t seem to understand anything.


    The strange light was seen in the eyes of the two rituals, and she was floating in the chaos, which vaguely felt that there was nothing in this space, but instinctively contained everything.


    Obviously contradictory, here! what''s going on����


    Didn''t I want to die, so I accidentally ran into a vehicle while escaping?


    Trying to recall, the two rituals still remember that she was hit by a roadside vehicle before she lost consciousness. She was relieved. If she died, she would not have to worry painfully that she would grow to kill Lin one day. It''s windy.


    Because I cared too much about Lin Feng and was too afraid of losing the two rituals, I directly chose to end up myself, but I didn''t expect to wake up in this place again.


    No one responds, no one exists, there are only two ceremonies and one person.


    Just before the two rituals began to generate suspicion, something was not far away, and her heart moved and floated towards the place where she felt that way.


    Just before arriving at that place, the two rituals saw that place suddenly shine.


    She moved for a while, her eyes widened in disbelief, she looked at the figure emerging from that place.


    "Lin Feng?!"


    How could Lin Feng appear in such a place! ?


    When the two ceremonies screamed out, she discovered that she had only spoken in her heart so far, and she really opened her mouth.


    Her voice even trembled to the extreme, and the overwhelming surprise appeared in the voice.


    Lin Feng, who appeared suddenly, smiled. Like a okay person, he did not float like the two rituals. He stretched out his hand and the two rituals stopped in place.


    I don''t know why, the anxiety and slight fear of the two rituals in this space, all these emotions disappeared the moment they saw Lin Feng.


    "You look pretty good."


    "Where is this? Why are you here?"


    The two rituals once again asked the question he cared about, but Lin Feng just reached out and touched the head of the two rituals.


    At that moment, the eyes of the two rituals suddenly widened, and she actually felt Lin Feng!


    "Why? Why can I touch you?"


    The two rituals were filled with doubts. After all, she had just tried to touch herself and felt nothingness, but now she seemed to actually exist in this space, actually touching the real existence.


    Isn''t it a dream here?


    Almost all the thoughts of the two rituals were written on his face, and Lin Feng was a little bit smirk, he didn''t even need to use divine power, he already knew exactly what the other party thought.


    "This is not a dream. As for why you can touch me... You may know the answer later."


    Lin Feng''s words were vague, and she was confused when hearing the two ceremonies. She stared at Lin Feng for a long time, and finally slowly uttered a question.


    "So, do you know where this is? You shouldn''t have been here, right?"


    The two rituals are not dull people, and it is not difficult for her to infer from Lin Feng''s words that this place is different from any place she usually knows.


    You know, there shouldn''t be such a dark place in this world, where it feels inclusive but nothing exists.


    At least in the past ten years of life, the two rituals are unheard of.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 904： See the meaning of life and death

    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t say anything to deny it, and even nodded in kindness, the two rituals couldn''t help but feel a little joy.


    Lin Feng, who has always seen the dragon without seeing the end, is actually willing to come to such a place for himself to prove that he still has a very high status for the other party, right?


    The two ceremonies couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth with joy, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t forget the people who seemed to have died in her hands.


    A strong sense of self-blame once again enveloped her heart, and she lowered her eyes.


    Lin Feng saw all this in his eyes and couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He bent his fingers and flicked the forehead of the ceremony.


    "Don''t tell me, at this point, you are still thinking about killing a lot of people yourself, right?"


    Lin Feng''s words can be said to have hit the key point of the two rituals sharply, and her eyes immediately dodged.


    "I����"


    "You can''t even kill yourself, and you want to say that you kill others? It''s too worthy of yourself."


    "You mean... I''m not dead?"


    The two rituals blinked.


    "Otherwise you think you are in heaven now?"


    Lin Feng''s smirk and non-smiling gaze made the two ceremonies stunned. Given the anomalous degree of this place, she really thought that she was dead and staying in Biliangban.


    Otherwise, how could I not be able to hear Ryogi''s voice?


    As for Lin Feng, the two rituals thought that the other party used his powerful power to walk directly between Yin and Yang-the answer to the question was that he did not die!


    The two ceremonies were so shocked for a while, they couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    When her eyes touched the red and blue light in the distance, warmth came from her eyes again, and she subconsciously reached out and covered her eyes.


    Before that, Lin Feng stretched out his hand to stop the actions of the two rituals. He easily clamped the wrists that blocked the eyes of the two rituals.


    "Lin Feng?"


    "Look at the light over there, it''s good for you."


    "But?! What the **** is...Where is the weaving? You should know?"


    The two rituals knew that Lin Feng could not murder herself, but the request and the disappearance of Liang Yizhi made her feel at a loss. She grabbed Lin Feng backhand as if she had grasped the last straw.


    "Tell me, OK?"


    "You will know sooner or later, why rush for a while?"


    It was too troublesome to explain now. Lin Feng let the two rituals throw into his arms for the time being, and he patted the back of the two rituals.


    "Two years, you look at that light for two years."


    The two rituals said in a daze, "Why is it two years? What the **** is��"


    "Do you think I will tell you the test content in advance?"


    "You mean, this is part of the exam?"


    When the two ceremonies heard Lin Feng''s remarks, she was stunned. She stepped back and withdrew from Lin Feng''s embrace. She looked at each other in a daze.


    "Yes? This is one of the exams I gave you."


    Following Lin Feng''s gaze, the two rituals subconsciously looked at the illusory light over there, and couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    "But how do I know that it is two years?"


    "When the time comes, I will wake up naturally... As for other things, will I tell you? Well, but it can give you a little motivation."


    Lin Feng reached out his hand and touched the head of the two rituals with a silly face, and said with a chuckle.


    "If you pass this exam, you will see me often in the future."


    "You won''t go anymore?"


    The two ceremonies looked at Lin Feng in surprise, for fear that the other party would regret that it was just a joke next second.


    But Lin Feng nodded exactly.


    "It''s not a lie, it''s not a joke, how about it, is it motivated~"


    The two ceremonies pursed their lips and did not answer.


    "Happiness is written on your face? I have to suspect that you have a crush on me."


    However, Lin Feng smiled with a gaze that seemed to be able to see through everything, causing the two ceremonies to cover his face in surprise, only to realize that the attitude in front of the other party was also a joke.


    However, the two rituals themselves were too flustered, but exposed their feet.


    "Oh, with such an agitated reaction, don''t you really have a crush on me?"


    Lin Feng stepped forward to examine the expressions of the two ceremonies carefully. She became cramped in Lin Feng''s smiling eyes, and she stammered a bit, and she could only push Lin Feng aside in a rigid tone.


    "Who has a crush on you! Affectionate! I am preparing for the exam."


    The two ceremonies spoke bluntly, but couldn''t help but glance at Lin Feng.


    At this time, she saw Lin Feng''s expression as usual, only waved her hand after hearing such a request, and instantly disappeared into the void space, leaving a plain word.


    "Then, I''ll wait and see the results of your hard work, let me see the meaning of life and death in the cracks."


    Is the meaning of life and death?


    The two rituals looked at the light thoughtfully, and in order to be able to see him often, both rituals vowed to work hard no matter what.


    Lin Feng was also on a whim. After seeing the two rituals, he came out of the ward directly. He didn''t directly use teleport to return to his home, but he also happened to see a certain dark-haired teenager who hesitated at the door to not enter.


    As soon as Lin Feng came out, he met the young man named Hei Tong Gan Ye. The latter was taken aback for a moment, and then he took a half step back embarrassedly to make way for Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng knew that Hei Tonggan was also this person, but he was not very interested in the other person. He looked at the person still holding flowers in his hand, and just nodded. He pointed his finger at one of the bouquets.


    "Don''t let it go next time. Shishi doesn''t like this kind of flower."


    Although the two ceremonies were still in a coma, Lin Feng still couldn''t get past the fact that someone had to rush to send flowers she didn''t like.

 v2 Chapter 905： Heitong Google (please automatically subscribe!)

    "Huh? Doesn''t she like it..."


    Hei Tonggan was also taken aback, and hurriedly stopped Lin Feng, he also vaguely noticed something in the tone of the man who appeared suddenly.


    This person directly called the names of the two ceremonies. Their relationship must be very good, right?


    Hei Tonggan also looked at Lin Feng thoughtfully.


    "Can you tell me the reason?"


    This inquisitive attitude was that Lin Feng couldn''t help but his brows jumped, and he stopped very temperamentally, and glanced at the bunch of flowers held by Hei Tong Qianye with a smile.


    "Shishi has never been very interested in flowers and the like. Not to mention the kind of flowers she doesn''t like, but rather the act of sending flowers to the ward has no meaning-that is, she is still asleep. If you want to give it away, just put it. But I suggest you just throw it away."


    Lin Feng''s familiar tone made Hei Tonggan''s eyes dry. At this point, he still didn''t understand that it was impossible. The man in front of him should be the one whom the two rituals wanted, and he also gave her the piece to keep out the cold. Man in clothes.


    Lin Feng����


    Hei Tonggan also remembered the name he had heard. At that time, the two ceremonies had just put on a new coat with horns, and she was very eye-catching, but she was obviously dumbfounded for several days, and then she thought unconsciously. Are all this name.


    "Are you Lin Feng?"


    Hei Tongqian''s gaze also fell on Lin Feng''s body, he really threw the bouquet into the trash can, and then made an inviting action towards Lin Feng.


    "I am Hei Tong Ganya, can I invite you to have a cup of coffee?"


    Lin Feng had seen the other side''s indomitability to this point.


    However, he was still a little interested in Hei Tonggan''s ability to be comparable to Google search, so he did not directly refuse, but nodded instead.


    "If you have to talk to me, it''s not impossible."


    ...


    Hei Tonggan also pretended to be looking at the hot tea he was holding, but he kept peeking at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng kept all this in his eyes, he took a sip of his tea, instead of pursuing the sneaky behavior of the other party, instead he put the cup on the table with a calm expression.


    "If you have anything to ask, just say it."


    Hei Tonggan was also choked by Lin Feng''s straightforward statement. He hadn''t thought of a good argument yet, he wanted to ask too much.


    Including whether Lin Feng knew whether the two rituals liked him very much, including whether the dress was sent by Lin Feng, including the real cause of the car accident in the two ceremonies...


    These thousands of questions bothered Hei Tong Qianya, but he couldn''t ask.


    Hei Tonggan understood from Lin Feng''s tone just now that the relationship between the two rituals and Lin Feng was not something he could intervene at all, nor was it a fetter he could touch.


    Hei Tonggan also clearly understood that no matter how much he paid attention to the two rituals, the other party would not be able to notice him, because she had already had an irreplaceable existence like Lin Feng in her heart, and Lin Feng was far better than him.


    No matter how doubtful, Hei Tonggan didn''t stand to ask, so his throat was dry and his mouth opened.


    "Do you have any knowledge about the serial murders in Guanbuzi City?"


    After thinking for a long time, Hei Tonggan couldn''t help asking what he wanted to know most.


    He had accidentally witnessed a murder at the door of the two rituals. The Tai Chi pattern on the wall was vividly visible. It was really hard for him not to care whether the two rituals were the murderer.


    Therefore, Hei Tonggan also began to care about Lin Feng''s attitude towards this matter.


    Who knew that Lin Feng smiled after hearing this euphemistic question.


    "You want to ask... Is there any murder in Shishi?"


    Such a straightforward statement made Hei Tonggan suddenly sit up, and he looked around subconsciously, and heaved a sigh of relief when he found that no one else had heard him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense...!"


    "It''s really interesting, your attitude is that you have determined that she killed someone? Then what else is there to ask."


    Although Lin Feng''s voice was smiling, Hei Tonggan suddenly raised his head, but he couldn''t see even the slightest smile in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "Do I need to answer questions that have already been answered?"


    Obviously, Hei Tonggan also understood the other''s attitude from Lin Feng''s answer. He was different from himself. Lin Feng hadn''t doubted the two rituals at all.


    "Sorry."


    Hei Tonggan also realized the huge gap between himself and Lin Feng almost instantly, and he undoubtedly lowered his head.


    "Show me how about the information you collected? The reason for this judgment, you can check it."


    Lin Feng knocked on the table and looked at Hei Tong Qianye steadily. He had no interest in psychological counseling. The reason why he agreed to follow him was entirely because of his interesting investigative ability.


    "how do you know?"


    Heitong Gan also raised his head blankly, and suddenly reacted when he saw Lin Feng''s calm expression.


    The man in front of him really felt like he knew everything, so Hei Tong Qian obediently handed over the large amount of information that he had sorted out in his backpack.


    "There is not enough time, I only checked a little."


    Lin Feng flipped through it at random, and found that the black Tonggan was also really interesting.


    "It''s good for humans, don''t you consider becoming a detective?"


    ...


    The two rituals floated up and down in the chaotic space for a long time, and she kept staring at the red and blue light in the void without stopping.


    To understand the concept of [death] itself, this was the goal that Lin Feng set for her in this void space once. The two rituals have not been forgotten during this period, and she has always remembered.


    No matter what, the two ceremonies are determined to pass this test content of Lin Feng, because she has never been a person to admit defeat!

 v2 Chapter 906： Is this death?

    Even if it was to be able to see Lin Feng often in the future, it was absolutely impossible for her to give up.


    And in this space, the two ceremonies don''t know how many years they have spent.


    Finally one day, she found another ray of light in the space.


    The light was like the slight light on his body when Lin Feng appeared that day. The color contained everything, but it was completely different from the red and blue light in the distance.


    That is the light reaching the outside world!


    Almost at that instant, the two rituals had this idea without warning, even if there was no basis at all, her body instinctively took action after inferring.


    The two rituals floated towards the light, just to find a way out.


    "Lin Feng, that''s your strength to come and take over me, right?"


    With this thought, the two rituals reached out and touched the ray of light.


    Then a strong sense of weightlessness enveloped her whole body, and the body without any sensation during the floating seemed to suddenly feel real!


    The two rituals were stimulated by this intense feeling and closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, the scenery in front of her had completely changed.


    ����It is no longer the space that is so dark that it is almost nothing, and the red and blue light is no longer the only scenery she can see in the dark.


    The scenery in front of the eyes of the two ceremonies was completely different white.


    Pure white colors are all over the field of vision, and what is even more interesting are the strange lines and dots of witchcraft floating in front of them, which are distributed in almost every object in the space.


    "what����"


    She has been asleep for two ceremonies for two years, and she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a complete sound.


    Because the vocal cords have not uttered for too long, her thirst has temporarily lost her ability to speak!


    The patient''s sobriety prompted the nurse staying beside him to rush out to find a doctor.


    The two ceremonies were lying on the bed, and she stared at her outstretched hand in a daze.


    No matter it is all the objects in this space, even her own hands are covered with lines shining with strange light, and everything that comes into view is distorted by the lines.


    ������You have to understand, this is the content of the exam I gave you. ��


    This is, do I understand death?


    There was a trance during the two ceremonies. She turned her head and looked at the empty vase placed on the head of the bed. There was nothing in it, only full of clear water, and the lines were all over the bottle, making its shape twisted.


    Is this what you want me to understand [death]? Lin Feng...


    It only takes a little thought to understand that the two rituals know that they have succeeded, but with such eyes and this kind of death, the two rituals cannot accept it.


    [Weaving, weaving, are you there? ��


    Even if this was what Lin Feng wanted to see, she felt at a loss for the two ceremonies for a while, and she subconsciously called her closest self in her heart.


    However, nothing was achieved.


    As if Liang Yizhi never existed, Liang Rituals never received his response.


    how is this possible? !


    Liangyizhi, where did the weaving go? !


    There was a time when the intimate communication with Liang Yizhi, the bond between the two of them was so deep, the two rituals were convinced that it was absolutely impossible to be an illusion.


    Suddenly, unable to find the other one''s panic, making the two rituals bewildered.


    Weaving, Lin Feng...


    The two rituals instinctively called the two people she cared about the most, but to no avail, instead, a "bang--" broke her thoughts.


    The whole body shook during the two ceremonies. After she watched her eyes "cross" the line of the glass vase, the vase shattered.


    The clear water was sprayed in a different place in an instant, and the vase was instantly fragmented after being cut with strange lines, and was given a complete [death].


    This is [death], can you even destroy the vase?


    "Woo..."


    The two rituals screamed from the throat, the overwhelming sense of help and the panic of not seeing Lin Feng, which made her subconsciously reach out and poke her eyes.


    At this moment, the nurses and doctors who were in charge of the two rituals rushed in. They stared at the broken vase beside the bed, but watched the patient who had just woke up trying to blind themselves!


    "Wait a minute!"


    The doctor rushed to the two rituals in a hurry, trying to prevent her from harming herself.


    ...


    "Your kid is awake."


    Cangqi Orange opened the door of her own workshop, and she glanced at Lin Feng who was half lying on the sofa reading the newspaper leisurely, and she leaned against the pillar casually.


    "You have been in a coma for two years, and you have enough temperament to see her once?"


    Cangqi Orange looked at Lin Feng with a weird expression. She remembered that Lin Feng was good to the child, but she did not expect that she had been in a coma for two years. Lin Feng had only been there when she was just admitted to the hospital.


    This is too strange!


    It was as if Lin Feng knew when the other party would wake up from the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Cangqi Chengzi''s gaze towards Lin Feng couldn''t help but bring a sense of inquiry. In her impression, the other party would not be ruthless and righteous.


    "You don''t know how long she is going to sleep, do you?"


    Although knowing that his guess is a bit ridiculous, for some reason, Cangqi Orange felt that Lin Feng was such a suitable person for abnormal events, because his behavior itself cannot be inferred by common sense!


    Lin Feng was so magnanimous when Cangqi Orange looked at it. He casually moved the newspaper to the side and raised his eyes with a smile.


    "You are very concerned about the two ceremonies. What you don''t know is that you are in love with her... Or do you like me and treat her as your rival?"


    Fall in love with two rituals? Treat the two rituals as rivals in love?


    No matter which direction it is, this guess can be said to be quite absurd!


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 907： Watching the spiral of contradiction

    Cangqi Orange choked, she almost choked on the black tea she drank, and couldn''t help coughing frantically.


    As a result, when she raised her eyes to look at Lin Feng, her cheeks were flushed.


    Orange finally patted her chest and followed her anger, and then she looked at Lin Feng helplessly.


    "Don''t say something surprising when others drink water, OK?"


    "This is a very reasonable guess. I haven''t seen you care about the eldest lady of the Liangyi family so much before. Can''t you always use her body to reach the root cause?"


    Cangqi Orange heard Lin Feng''s casual guess, and couldn''t help sighing.


    She took off her eyes and put them on the table together with the tea cup, her eyes suddenly became sharp as a knife.


    "I''m not interested in using that kind of foreign object to reach the root cause, shouldn''t you be very clear about this kind of thing?"


    "I asked you because I knew it, didn''t it?"


    Lin Feng leaned forward a little, his knuckles buttoned the tabletop, and he looked at Aozaki Orange with a smile, looking straight at the people, and he was a little embarrassed.


    "You who are not interested in using the two rituals to reach the root cause, you actually paid attention to me and visited the two rituals several times. What is this not being jealous?"


    Cangzaki Orange had never thought about this problem. She just subconsciously wanted to pay attention to the girl in a coma, so she couldn''t help but hesitate for a moment.


    "As your partner, help you pay attention to what''s wrong?"


    "Oh, is it~ Then I also want to thank you for such a caring partner."


    Lin Feng obediently responded, he was still smiling, but Cangqi Orange was very uncomfortable with the gaze falling on his face, and said quickly.


    "She is awake, won''t you go and see?"


    "It makes sense, but now the hospital probably refuses to meet visitors who are not family members-then it would be another shortcut."


    Cangzaki Orange''s mouth twitched, and she looked at the person who was talking casually about breaking the rules of the hospital.


    "I just assumed that I didn''t hear that you were going to break the rules... Isn''t it about climbing the wall?"


    Cangqi Orange thought about the picture of Lin Feng climbing the wall at night with agility, but I don''t know why the picture is a bit beautiful.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and asked instead.


    "Do you think I want to see the two ceremonies, but I need to climb the wall specially?"


    It''s just human beings, it''s impossible to fly into that ward to see two rituals!


    Cangqi Orange was just about to blurt out this sentence, looking at Lin Feng''s gaze, but she didn''t know why she swallowed the second half of the sentence back. At that moment, she felt that this was impossible.


    "Who knows what you are going to do? You can always have many different methods, don''t you... I can only think of climbing the wall."


    After saying that, Orange shrugged indifferently.


    "Anyway, you won''t explain this kind of boring thing to me in detail. I''ll go and see that kid later~ It''s really exciting, isn''t it?"


    Orange fixedly looked at Shang Lin Feng, and she would not forget that the roots of the two rituals were linked.


    If she has been staring at the inside of her body during her drowsiness, would her eyes be equivalent to staring directly at the contradictory spiral of life and death?


    It records the origin of everything, and is full of the vortex of all roots. If you keep looking directly at it, will it cause any changes to the person who wakes up?


    For the magician who is eager to reach the root cause, the two rituals have undoubtedly reached the root cause, so even as a bystander, Orange is also very interested in the changes in the two rituals.


    Lin Feng also guessed that Orange would act, but he didn''t care.


    "It looks like you have a new part-time job."


    Lin Feng knew more or less about Cangsaki Orange��s usual means of action, so the moment the other party said this, he knew that even without divine power to investigate, Cangsaki Orange must go directly to the hospital to take a part-time job, so that she can be upright. To investigate.


    As for the position to take over... Lin Feng would not forget that Huang Ye Zonglian had also solemnly ran to him to report on his actions.


    As soon as the two ceremonies wake up, the playground set up a few years ago can finally start.


    Lin Feng was very much looking forward to the fun things that Huang Ye Zonglian could toss about.


    Aozaki Orange opened her mouth in a little surprise.


    "You can''t even hide this from you, what on earth do you don''t know?"


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s the color you wear today~"


    Lin Feng smiled and waved, then turned and walked outside the door.


    It took a long time for Orange to react, and she gave Lin Feng''s back angrily.


    "When can you fix your jokes?"


    From a distance, only Lin Feng''s lazy response came.


    "How boring is life without kidding?"


    Cangzaki Orange snapped his fingers, driving magic to close the door of the workshop.


    Then, watching Lin Feng walking out from the back of the stairs, she reacted with hindsight, and Lin Feng''s previous question was slandered by Lin Feng.


    In the end, did Lin Feng know when the two rituals would wake up from the beginning? He never answered this point.


    Orange stared at that figure and sighed.


    "What an unpredictable man? It seems like you know everything if you continue this way."


    ...


    The eyes of the two ceremonies were covered in white gauze, and she sat quietly on the bed without saying a word.


    And in the middle of this gap, she suddenly noticed a certain breath in the room. She was familiar with that feeling, but she couldn''t see it.


    "Who?"


    Toward the direction where he felt the breath, the two rituals raised their heads slightly.


    Since waking up, she couldn''t find the hollowness of Zhi, and Lin Feng''s disappearance made her feel extremely anxious.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 908： No flaws! (For automatic subscription)

    Unexpectedly, just when the two ceremonies were thinking about it, she definitely heard a voice with a smile.


    "What''s wrong, can''t even find out my existence?"


    The moment she heard this familiar voice, the body of the two rituals was shocked. She remembered this voice, how could she forget it?


    This is the sound that supports the two ceremonies staring at the empty void for two full years.


    Lin Feng!


    The two ceremonies opened her mouth, and all kinds of emotions poured out in her heart for a while, there were many things she wanted to say, but suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    But despite this, the two ceremonies were relieved.


    Since she woke up, she always felt like a balloon floating in the sky, and there was no way to find the peace of mind that she could land, and even her parents as blood relatives could not give her this feeling.


    But the moment they saw Lin Feng, the two rituals felt that they had finally found the feeling of being able to settle down.


    After a two-year absence, the two ceremonies had not tangled up what she wanted to say to Lin Feng''s first words, she heard this teasing.


    "Why don''t you speak? Is it really because of aphasia? Oh, oh! That''s really bad, you can still speak, is it because you want me to stay with you for a while?"


    Immediately, the two ceremonies didn''t care what she had to say is the best, she immediately frowned and responded.


    "Who wants you to accompany you more? Don''t make subjective guesses without authorization?"


    But as soon as the words were spoken, the two ceremonies regretted a bit.


    Indeed, the two rituals did not speak for this purpose, but in her heart she really hoped that the other party could stay longer.


    So in Lin Feng''s scorching eyes, the two rituals closed her mouth, she was afraid that the more she talked while she was shy, the more wrong she would be.


    "Haha, are you blushing? Don''t be shy."


    With such a smile, Lin Feng casually pulled the stool next to the two ceremony beds and sat down.


    He glanced at the broken vase on the head of the bed before he had time to replace it, and his smile deepened.


    "It seems that you have completed the content of the exam quite well. You understand-die. That''s what it is, you should understand it too."


    Upon hearing Lin Feng''s words during the two ceremonies, she thought of everything she saw when she first woke up.


    The flaw in everything and everything completely distorted the horizon she had originally seen. With a light touch, she could easily kill something.


    Such a thing is definitely not what the two rituals want to see.


    "I do not want����"


    The two ceremonies originally wanted to say the words of rejection, but because of Lin Feng''s words of approval just now, she swallowed those words back into her stomach again.


    For a while, she actually felt a bit dry in her throat, as if she was deprived of the right to speak.


    Lin Feng looked at the performance of the two rituals and couldn''t help sighing. He had expected this situation a long time ago, and he was not surprised.


    So Lin Feng very kindly helped the two ceremonies to directly pick up the unspoken words.


    "You mean you don''t want to see such a sight at all, do you?"


    The two ceremonies were silent for a moment, and finally nodded slowly.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you, right?"


    The two rituals had discovered before, no matter what they were thinking, it seemed that there was no way to hide Lin Feng. The other party was like a roundworm in his stomach, and he was aware of the truth of everything from the beginning.


    "Death is so meaningless and terrifying, I don''t want to get close to it... If, if I meet people I shouldn''t meet, I don''t want to bear their deaths."


    Once the chattering box was opened, the defenses of the two rituals were put down for the time being, and the two rituals subconsciously confided their inner feelings and thoughts to Lin Feng, the most trusted one.


    Even if she was covered with gauze, she could still see all the flaws in front of her eyes, even if it was Lin Feng--


    The two rituals were talking to themselves.


    "I''m afraid I will kill you someday."


    Although the two rituals had an uncontrollable impulse to kill, and this impulse was the strongest when facing Lin Feng, even so, she still didn''t want to attack Lin Feng.


    "is it?"


    While talking in the two ceremonies, she heard Lin Feng''s words with a smile but not a smile. Then she felt her wrist being held, and she subconsciously raised her head to look in the direction of Lin Feng.


    "You said, you can see my death line, can''t you?"


    "Of course, everything has its flaws��"


    The two rituals answered subconsciously, but soon she was shocked, and she was instantly struck by lightning, completely stunned in place.


    The two ceremonies never expected that what he saw in front of him would be such a scene. Lin Feng was sitting there with a smile, in this room full of flaws. The two rituals could see everything in this room. The line of death and the point of death of things.


    But Lin Feng is different.


    Lin Feng was sitting there, but there was no twisted line of death on him!


    He is the cleanest piece in the entire horizon of the two rituals. No matter it is the twisted line of death or the point of death, neither of them appeared on Lin Feng!


    This means that the two rituals simply cannot kill him by touching Lin Feng''s flaws!


    "How... how could it not?!"


    The world that the two rituals had sensed since waking up began to collapse a bit, and she muttered to herself in disbelief.


    "Isn''t it nice to be invisible? You just said the worrying words, right?"


    Lin Feng leaned over and touched the head of the two ceremonies with a light smile.


    "Don''t worry about the ones that don''t... It''s a long way from killing me. Of course, if you want to kill me by other means, it''s not impossible-but that requires some unique skills. ."


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 909： Love rivals meet? (For automatic subscription)

    Lin Feng casually joked with a little color, but he didn''t get to the point of the two rituals, but he tilted his head in confusion.


    "What unique technique?"


    With that innocent and innocent appearance, Lin Feng amusedly messed up the top of her hair.


    "Nothing, you are fine now."


    If you just talk about something casually, if you really have to explain it carefully, it won''t be so fun.


    "Lin Feng, why do you want me to see those flaws?"


    "Because this is the ability you deserve and the exam I give you."


    The two ceremonies were silent for a while, and asked, "Where did the weaving go? Do you know where he is going?"


    "He went to the place he chose."


    ...


    "...Why, why did things become like this?"


    When there was no one in the middle of the night, the two rituals sat on the bed in silence.


    Her mind kept reappearing the conversations during the day, and every word Lin Feng said was deep in her memory, but she couldn''t understand it.


    Since waking up from the void, first the disappearance of Liang Yizhi, and then the eyes that can see all the flaws, the two rituals only feel that there is a large part of her heart, and she has no way to fill it.


    "Lin Feng."


    The two rituals stretched out their hands to caress their own heart, where there was a faint pain, and many remnant thoughts in the hospital wandered around her, trying to enter her body eagerly.


    "We are going in!"


    "I''ll take your body?"


    The faintly radiant Oran humanoid pressed the shoulders of the two rituals, and was about to directly enter the body of the two rituals, but passed through her body fiercely.


    Obviously, the confused two rituals rejected Cannian''s entry, and the fuzzy human figure instantly distorted its shape, and the hollow hoarse voice roared.


    "Obviously you are so confused that you don''t know what you can do. It''s useless to leave it empty. Why don''t you let us in?"


    "why!?"


    That Cannian sang and roared harmoniously.


    The two rituals lying on the bed pressed their chests, and opened their eyes hidden under the white gauze.


    Her eyes were shining with jewel-like light of different colors, and the red and blue spiral light appeared in the meantime. Her eyes were amazingly bright!


    "I''m still at a loss, but I''m sorry about the existence that fills the void in my heart... I have a best candidate in my heart, and you still can''t rank."


    The light in the eyes of the two rituals forced the Cannian people to take a step back. They only dared to yell beside them, but did not dare to take another step.


    Lin Feng...


    The two ceremonies were chanting the names in my heart for two years, but my mood became complicated.


    Although the two ceremonies had just spoken out to those who were trying to occupy her body, she was still hesitating, as it was during the day today, she did not dare to ask Lin Feng that question.


    The two rituals did not dare to listen to Lin Feng''s answer, even if she wanted to make the goal of killing Lin Feng a project to fill the void.


    But Lin Feng, who can''t see the line of death, can really be killed by himself?


    There is no doubt that it is absolutely impossible now-but it is just that, this can become the goal and motivation for the two rituals to continue to live.


    The only difference was the lack of self-confidence in the two rituals. She was afraid that the other party would leave without mercy after her thoughts were discerned.


    In the midst of cranky thinking, the two rituals lay down and fell asleep.


    ...


    "Hi, I''m Aosaki Orange, a new speech therapist. You have aphasia, right? I will be responsible for your condition from today. Please advise."


    The silence in the room was broken, and the two rituals raised their heads, and for a while, they felt the left window opened.


    The sun shining in, also let the eyes covered in the gauze feel the light.


    "Who is aphasia?"


    The two rituals subconsciously reached out to touch the emergency bell on the bedside.


    "Oh, oh! It''s so risky... I almost lost my job on the first day of work."


    Cangzaki Orange said exaggeratedly, and reached out and pressed the bell to prevent it from ringing.


    And at this moment, the two rituals'' preparations to continue stopped, and the moment Cang Qi Orange leaned over, she felt a different feeling on the other side.


    Almost at that instant, the two rituals produced a kind of unfounded guess-this woman, she knew Lin Feng, and the relationship might be quite close!


    With this sudden idea, the two ceremonies tilted their heads, and she said in an extremely confident tone.


    "You are not a doctor."


    Aozaki Orange smiled: "Oh, I was discovered. Doctor, just a side job, my job is a magician."


    "Magic...? Do you know Lin Feng."


    Almost at the moment when the two rituals were judged, Aozaki Orange cried out in surprise, then sat down with a smile and touched the head of the two rituals.


    "I should say, is it worthy of that person''s student? So keen, shocked... But did you know? The tone just now seems to be like finding your boyfriend cheating?"


    Cangqi Orange watched her hands be avoided by the two ceremonies, she shrugged, pulled the stool away and sat directly beside the hospital bed.


    "Don''t worry, he and I are just ordinary friends, don''t worry too much about this."


    The two rituals that were explained were a little more at ease, but suddenly felt inexplicably anxious.


    In this way, doesn''t it seem as if you care about it?


    The two rituals pursed their lips and spoke for a while.


    "So, what are you doing here? According to this situation, didn''t you come to''spying on the enemy''?"


    "Hey, don''t say that... I was only entrusted to look at your situation. You should have realized it? Now I am alone."


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 910： Jialan Cave (please subscribe automatically!)

    The two rituals were taken aback, and the hand holding the quilt tightened. Of course she understood what the other party was talking about, it was nothing more than the fact that Liang Yizhi was no longer there.


    "Have you ever thought that if you follow that incident back then... you should be the one who disappeared. Why did the sleeping Zhihui choose to intervene in this matter?"


    As soon as Cangqi Orange said these words, the two ceremonies were immediately silent. This was also a problem she was puzzled by after waking up.


    "Well, but this is something that only the two of you understand. Think about it, I think it''s probably like that. Weaving chose to disappear for you to protect her dream."


    "A dream weaving?"


    The two ceremonies were in a trance, and she carefully recalled the previous exchanges with each other.


    She suddenly realized that when Liang Yizhi teased herself and Lin Feng, her tone was also full of longing.


    Is it possible that Chengzhi has the same feelings for Lin Feng as himself?


    Thinking of this, the hearts of the two rituals couldn''t help but fluctuate.


    Her empty heart was suddenly filled with a complex emotion. She was not only sad for the last choice of Zhizhi, but also jealous of his feelings for Lin Feng.


    No one knows better than the two ceremonies that weaving is a completely different self.


    Seeing the two rituals fell into a period of contemplation, Cangqi Orange Shi Shiran stood up.


    Before leaving, she rubbed people''s heads and said with a smile.


    "In short, let''s come here for today''s "treatment", see you tomorrow."


    "You didn''t do anything related to treatment at all, did you?"


    As soon as Aozaki Orange said so, the two ceremonies still in silence spoke abruptly.


    Cangqi Orange moved for a while, and then she ignored the two ceremonies and couldn''t see it. She just blinked and said in a slightly playful tone.


    "Oh, I can''t help it, after all, Lin Feng has already made a move before me? Your condition is much better than expected, so my goal today has been achieved..."


    "But if you really like chatting with me, it''s not impossible for me to stay. For example, do you want to know your own eyes?"


    After the two ceremonies were silent for a while, they pursed their lips and asked, "...what do you know?"


    She originally thought that this speech therapist was only familiar with Lin Feng, but she didn''t expect that she would still know what was going on with her eyes.


    The hands placed on the quilt in the two ceremonies grabbed the quilt. Even now, she can still clearly see all the flaws in the room, and even Aosaki Orange is covered with lines of death.


    They completely distorted the vision of the two rituals themselves, and even when they were blindfolded, they were deeply troubled by the two rituals.


    It''s as if just a move of your mind can wipe out everything in front of you.


    "You, you obviously have pretty good eyes, why do you dislike it to this point?"


    Cangzaki Orange lightly pressed the shoulders of the two rituals, and she whispered in the ear of the two rituals.


    "You know, how many people can''t ask for these eyes. You just hesitated whether to blind yourself?"


    The two ceremonies were silent, and she had no way to refute it, just because she had really thought about it, and she was at a loss for this distorted vision.


    If it weren''t for this is what Lin Feng hoped, the two rituals might have started without hesitation.


    "Want to learn? How to use these eyes, I can teach you."


    "Do you want to be my teacher too?"


    Frowning during the two rituals, she turned to Aozaki Orange, with a touch of sarcasm in it.


    Cangqi Orange choked at the words of the two ceremonies, and suddenly spoke in a low voice.


    "No, no! This is still exempt. Your teacher is Lin Feng, right? I won''t rob him, but I can teach you a little trick."


    "why?"


    Although it was a great opportunity to put it in front of you, the two ceremonies couldn''t see through the Aozaki orange.


    "Lin Feng asked you to come?"


    "Oh, this, maybe you will know in the future. Because I happen to be someone with similar eyes. Just treat me as if I can''t stand a good demon eye being buried... It doesn''t matter if you can think about it slowly. "


    Cangqi Orange retracted her hand, she retreated slowly to the door of the ward, and then she said.


    "Finally, I��ll give you one more piece of advice. You should be aware of it? Even if it��s blinding, it doesn��t make any sense. As long as it is there, you can see the line of death even if you are blind��the so-called straight death. The Demon Eye is such a thing!"


    "There is no solution?"


    The heads of the two ceremonies moved.


    "Of course there is. If you want to lay your hands on others, all the problems can also be solved... If you want to choose this path, just respond to those whispers at night."


    "is it?"


    The two rituals slowly revealed these two words, then turned over and lay directly on the bed.


    ...


    "That little apprentice of yours is really difficult to deal with, it can be said to be pressing."


    Cangqi Orange was holding a tea cup and leaning on the table casually, she complained to Lin Feng in an exaggerated tone.


    Lin Feng only raised his brows and answered with a chuckle.


    "I think you are quite happy about it. It''s rare, isn''t it? Can you meet the holder of the magic eye, do you think of your previous self?"


    As Lin Feng said, it was naturally Cangqi Orange himself when he realized that he had a magic eye.


    "What are you talking about? For me, the magic eye is a rare treasure, I don''t want to destroy it. It''s a pity... No, why do you know this?"


    Cang Qi Orange, who was subconsciously induced by Lin Feng to fall into the memory, suddenly recovered, and she squinted her eyes.

 v2 Chapter 911： Bet (please subscribe automatically!)

    "You really are a terrible man, obviously just chatting."


    Cangqi Orange complained, but was not really angry. After all, Lin Feng had always had a pair of vicious eyes. She only blamed herself for putting down the line of defense in this situation.


    "It''s just a casual mention."


    Lin Feng shrugged, his hands were raised, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was slightly joking.


    "You know, I''m a gentleman. I never ask too much about the past that ladies don''t want to mention."


    "But maybe she will make a choice tonight."


    Lin Fengxin picked up the pen on the desk and turned it in his hand, playing with it.


    "Maybe, you''ve already expected it? It''s just that I left a protective charm in her room before I left. I should be able to properly control the situation. She just needs to make up her mind."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "You have no confidence in my apprentice."


    "This is just just in case. You don''t want your apprentice to be bothered by too many distracting thoughts, do you? She has already refused it once. Isn''t she afraid of those distracting thoughts suddenly violent and something irreparable?"


    "Then you still don''t know much about the two rituals."


    Facing Cangqi Orange''s ridiculous words, Lin Feng didn''t feel any tension at all on his face, he leaned to the side casually, and responded lazily.


    Cangqi Orange glanced at him.


    "Sometimes I really want to know if there will be other expressions on your face, how can you be so comfortable no matter what."


    "Me? I play games in a relaxed and happy type. After all, there is nothing to be nervous about."


    Lin Feng spread his hands, it didn''t matter how authentic.


    After all, in his opinion, all this is just a game.


    "If there really is a situation that makes me nervous, then I will be too happy."


    Lin Feng showed a brilliant smile, his eyes are amazingly bright, he never rejects exciting and fun gameplay, no matter what the situation is.


    madman!


    Seeing Lin Feng behaving like this, Cangqi Orange pursed his lips, and couldn''t help but comment in his heart.


    She had known that Lin Feng was someone who was totally indifferent for fun, but she didn''t expect the other party to reach this point.


    "But your character... really has my appetite. How about? Would you like to make a bet and see if the two rituals will make a choice tonight."


    Lin Feng raised his eyes to meet Cangqi Orange''s gaze, and he smiled.


    "Then I won''t hold her, anyway, my spell can still play a protective role, at least have some confidence in me?"


    Cangqi Orange suddenly developed a rebellious mentality. She just couldn''t get used to Lin Feng''s determined appearance of strategizing. She wanted to bet that her charms surpassed Lin Feng''s ambition to win.


    "If I win, you promise me a condition, how about it?"


    Although Lin Feng said "intimidating" words, she was actually quite confident in her spell.


    With that protection, in theory, the souls remaining in the hospital will no longer cause trouble to the two rituals tonight.


    "Bet? Interesting!"


    Lin Feng never rejects interesting gameplay, so he has an enthusiastic smile on his face. He looks at Cangqi Orange and knocks on the table.


    "Then I''ll bet tonight! She will choose me tonight."


    "You are really confident, so what do you want? There is always something agreed."


    As expected for Lin Feng''s answer, Cangqi Orange put down the teacup, took off her glasses, and stared at Lin Feng with sharp red eyes.


    "Then let Shi come to work in the workshop here, and you will be paid."


    Lin Feng waved his hand casually, as if he hadn''t paid attention to the reward of this bet at all.


    Cangqi Orange was taken aback, but he didn''t expect it to be such a request.


    "I thought you would want something else, isn''t that your baby apprentice? Are you so willing to let her work with me?"


    "Baby apprentice?"


    Lin Feng repeated it weirdly, then laughed.


    "That''s hard to say, just because it would be fun for her to come and work. Besides, didn''t you lose your ambassador? Just right."


    "Tsk tusk, I should have known it a long time ago, you must be for fun... it must be expected, she will be surrounded by various interesting events."


    Lin Feng faced Cangqi Orange''s gaze, his expression dripping.


    "Who knows."


    "Seriously, I am more interested in your little brother named Heitong Kanya. His investigative ability is rare among ordinary humans... It''s a pity that I only identify you alone."


    Aozaki Orange touched his chin.


    "You are also a director here. If I win, how about you let him come and help?"


    "Want to know what, just ask me?"


    Hei Tonggan was just picked up by Lin Feng to save trouble, and it didn''t mean to use it at all. Unexpectedly, Cangqi Orange noticed it, and he squinted his eyes.


    "People who don''t contact me very much have noticed. Are you paying attention to me? Are you really in love with me?"


    When Aosaki Orange was said so, he later realized that something was wrong.


    Indeed, does he pay too much attention to Lin Feng?


    "Well...hahaha."


    Suddenly, Cangqi Orange couldn''t find any other reason, and thus reasonably explained that he paid too much attention to Lin Feng.


    Just when Cangqi Orange was hesitating, Lin Feng stood up nonchalantly, and he grabbed Cangqi Orange''s hand and pulled.


    "Let''s go, time is almost up?"


    Lin Feng pointed at his chin, and the hands of the clock on the wall were pointing at ten o''clock at night.


    There is no doubt that to witness who wins and who loses the gambling contract, now is the best time to go to the hospital.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 912： Follow us!

    "Ha, then go take a look!"


    Cangzaki Orange laughed, suppressing the thunderous heartbeat''s interference with her, and she put on her glasses again.


    "Go, I''ll drive."


    Rarely, Lin Feng did not say that he had to transfer to the past. He followed Cangqi Orange all the way into the garage and sat calmly in the passenger seat.


    ...


    At night, the corridors of the hospital were silent. When the lights were turned off, there was only the green light of the safety exit in the entire corridor.


    The two rituals sat quietly on the hospital bed, and the words Cangqi Orange said during the day echoed in her heart, and she was still thinking about how to choose.


    "Can you talk to Lin Feng about that question?"


    Just as they thought about it, the two rituals suddenly noticed something wrong, and there was an extremely heavy sound of footsteps in the originally silent corridor.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    It is definitely not a normal person to walk like this at this time!


    More importantly, the two rituals were keenly aware of the unusual breath, and she suddenly became tense and vigilant.


    However, it was too late at this time, and something broke through the door suddenly.


    "boom!"


    After the loud noise, the two ceremonies only felt that a huge object was directly pressing on her bed, and she pinched her detailed neck with one hand.


    "Give me, go in! Give me!"


    The hoarse voice roared, and the two rituals felt the heavy breath sprayed on the face, and was mixed with a little splash of saliva.


    This is what I wanted to take away from my body before!


    Almost at that instant, the two ceremonies confirmed this matter!


    She hurriedly pushed away the thing that was trying to strangle herself, and hurriedly hid to the side, but because of the unstable center of gravity, she rolled over to the ground.


    The pain of falling directly from the bed to the ground stimulated the nerves of the two rituals. She rolled from the ground with difficulty, finally supporting the wall to stand up.


    She gritted and cut her teeth, cursing inwardly.


    Damn it!


    After the roaring thing was pushed away, his emotions became even higher, and he almost seemed to be crazy again to pounce on the two rituals, trying to chase her.


    Can''t stop!


    The two ceremonies recognized this, and she hurriedly helped the wall out of the room, she touched the corridor wall and walked forward desperately.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you will fail here. In short, you can''t lose to this kind of thing here!


    There is no doubt that the pride of the two rituals does not allow her to lose to something that is not even a living person, but it is very difficult for her to escape.


    Because this body has been asleep for two years and has not moved, it is really difficult to use it for such strenuous exercise!


    "Ah...ah..."


    The indescribable creature was chasing after him, his mouth was calling out unsyllable words, but the two rituals understood what the thing wanted to express.


    Why reject us?


    Obviously you can''t find the purpose of living!


    This is exactly what the thing has been asking about, and the two rituals that realized this gritted their teeth.


    She stomped her feet immediately, and rolled over to avoid a punch that came from the thing, and then ran to the other side.


    However, I regretted the two ceremonies just after running a few steps. The corridor on that side was so deadly that it was a dead end. There was only a window at the end of it, and there would be no way to go if it continued.


    Follow us!


    The Cannian remaining in this hospital seemed to be responding to the cry, and they taunted the two rituals of finding the wrong path.


    "How can I give up my body to you here? I still have important people who have high hopes for me!"


    The two ceremonies will not forget that she has worked hard to understand who died for these two years. She shouted loudly. When she reached the end of the corridor, she jumped without hesitation, breaking the window and jumping out.


    There is grass outside, as long as you can go to a more open place, there will be a ray of life!


    The two ceremonies supported the roof of the bungalow when they fell from a high altitude, and they froze directly into the grass with the explosive power of the critical moment.


    She struggled to get up, and a familiar breath came immediately behind her.


    "Oh, oh, I didn''t expect things to develop to this point."


    Cangqi Orange pressed her forehead with a headache, she walked to the front of the two ceremonies and completely protected it behind her without a trace. She was originally confident in her charm.


    But even the Magic Association bought the patented runes from her at a high price, one of Aosaki Orange''s proud magic, unexpectedly it would be so vulnerable.


    "It seems that this bet can only be lost to you. Anyway, you guys didn''t expect it from the beginning, right? I wanted to say it a long time ago! In fact, you are the holder of the''determined'' future vision, right? Otherwise, how could you be so predictable every time!"


    Cangqi Orange complained and turned his head to look to the side. The person who slowly walked out from under the shade of the tree was undoubtedly Lin Feng. Unlike Cangqi Orange, who looked rather anxious, Lin Feng seemed to be here for a walk.


    "How come? I have a future vision, you can''t not see it."


    Lin Feng shrugged, he glanced at someone with a smile.


    If Aozaki Orange doesn''t even have this ability to judge, she wouldn''t be able to become the crowned magician.


    Cangqi Orange shrugged her shoulders in a frustrated manner. Lin Feng was right. She was absolutely impossible to overlook. Lin Feng was really not the holder of the future.


    But he can easily predict what will happen!


    Originally, Orange was quite confident in his magic, thinking that he might win the bet this time, but who knew that such an accident happened!


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 913： Are there any examiners who don’t know the test questions?

    The protection of the rune can indeed ensure that Cannian does not invade the room, but��


    "It''s just a misstep. Who knew that Can Nian actually took the dead person''s body directly to make a fuss in order to take your body. This can be said to be the most troublesome situation."


    The two rituals that had been silent before suddenly spoke suddenly.


    "You two, bet me?"


    Facing the stare at the two ceremonies, Lin Feng curled his mouth without the panic when he was found betting on the parties.


    "No, I just want to see how you choose. Compared to that...your suitor is coming?"


    "What suitor?!"


    The two rituals that had been cold-faced broke in an instant, and she couldn''t help it anymore in Lin Feng''s ridiculous gaze. She kicked the grass beside her with a little anger.


    "Isn''t it? That''s an infinite yearning for the existence of your body~"


    "Who wants that kind of suitor?"


    Don''t start the two ceremonies, but her fists were clenched, and she almost blurted out those words.


    Are you not interested in me at all?


    Only when the two ceremonies stopped at a critical juncture, she fixedly looked into the distance, and saw Aozaki Orange mutteringly take down her cigarette.


    The corpse that rushed forward couldn''t stop even if the head was burned, and was rushing toward him in desperate pursuit.


    "It''s really troublesome. If you want to solve that kind of thing, it seems you can only use the firepower of the crematorium."


    "After all, you can''t do it, right?"


    The two ceremonies coldly complained.


    "What! Dead people are the most troublesome thing, but that thing can''t stop even if it destroys the heart?"


    "As long as you can move, then you''re alive, right? Cut, just let me come-anyway, this is what you expect, right? Teacher Lin Feng!"


    The eyes of the two rituals showed red and blue light.


    "Huh!"


    The sharp blade pierced into his chest without hesitation, and almost submerged the entire dagger. There is no doubt that the normal depth is completely hopeless.


    However, the two rituals were the same as those without incident, her eyes showed a magnificent red and blue color, and she even easily drew the dagger from her chest without any blood flowing down.


    As if the dagger had never pierced his chest just now, the two rituals shook the dagger neatly, and that Cannian had been completely killed under the power of the Eye of Death.


    The cool wind blew suddenly in the night, and the two rituals lowered her head silently. She put the dagger back in her sheath and almost fell weakly.


    But she thought that Lin Feng was still here, and she still had many questions unanswered, so she was stunned to support her body.


    "Flap! Pop! Pop!"


    Lin Feng clapped his palms slowly and clearly, and he walked towards the two ceremonies step by step.


    "Very well, in terms of the results of the exam just now, you have passed. Congratulations."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s voice during the two ceremonies, he slowly turned his head to look at Lin Feng''s quite satisfied expression, and suddenly his eyes became a little hot.


    But she took a deep breath and pressed down the tears.


    "I thought you just worried a little bit."


    The two ceremonies met Lin Feng''s smiling eyes fixedly, and said in a cold tone.


    "Worry? Why should I worry."


    Lin Feng frowned, then realized what the two rituals were referring to.


    It is nothing more than the "dangerous" thing of the two rituals directly piercing the knife into one''s chest, so it is the two rituals wishing to worry about it?


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and did not answer directly. Instead, he raised the corners of his mouth slightly with interest. He looked at the two ceremonies.


    "Why, do you think that you have food to lose to that insignificant Can Nian? In this case, I have to examine, what kind of apprentice I have accepted."


    Lin Feng''s words can be regarded as affirmation of the two ceremonies. The moment she heard it, she raised her eyes in surprise.


    "Is this a compliment?"


    "Otherwise? If you want to praise it, just say no? Do you want the dried fish as a reward?"


    Lin Feng smiled and stretched out his hands to rub the tops of the two rituals, as if touching a cat.


    The two ceremonies were actually quite useful, but this gesture was not very accustomed to her, so she blushed at Lin Feng.


    That pretending to be fierce, on the contrary, there is a little bit of coquetry.


    "You fellow, do you think of me as a pet cat? What little fish do you do! It''s messy."


    After Lin Feng heard this, if he withdrew his hand casually, he waved his hand casually without sincerity.


    "Oh? I''m angry? Sorry, sorry, because it''s really alike...As a reward, if you don''t eat dried fish, you want anything else, I can treat you."


    Lin Feng said this very sincerely. The two ceremonies snorted softly. She turned her face away, deliberately not looking at Lin Feng, but secretly glanced at Lin Feng from the corner.


    The two rituals looked like a black cat.


    "Who is like a cat? I was interrupted by you and almost forgot to ask... You already knew what my eyes could do?"


    The two ceremonies suddenly reacted, and she turned her head to look at Lin Feng.


    "Are there any teachers who don''t know the test questions?"


    Lin Feng asked such a question coldly, causing silence for the two ceremonies.


    "Is that what you expected?"


    "You deserve it."


    The two rituals stared at Lin Feng for a long time, her eyes suddenly dizzy, and her eyes were once again distorted by various lines of death, and they were much denser than before. She could hardly bear such a sight!


    And just after such a scene, only Lin Feng was normal, and he was completely clean.


    The feet of the two rituals were soft, and they subconsciously fell in the direction of Lin Feng.


    ================================================= =========================..

 v2 Chapter 914： Asakami Fujino (please subscribe automatically!)

    "If you can''t stand it, don''t be aggressive."


    Before the two ceremonies fell, she fell into a warm embrace.


    The Demon Eye of Straight Death, who had almost gone violently before, quieted down, and the crazily distorted vision gradually became normal.


    "Eh?"


    All this seemed to have started before Lin Feng caught him, and the two rituals could not help but subconsciously raised their heads to look at Lin Feng, but his expression was indifferent.


    In that somewhat distorted vision, Lin Feng was the one that made the two rituals the most reassuring.


    "Why on earth?"


    The two rituals murmured.


    Seeing the two rituals, Cangqi Chengzi had doubts, and finally there was a gap for interruption, so she spoke quickly.


    "If you want to know why, I can answer and even teach you to use those eyes."


    "So what do you want? Money?"


    "Oh, do I seem to be such a superficial person? It''s really sad. I thought we had a good chat during the day."


    Orange said exaggeratedly, and only two ceremonial cold eyes responded to her. In desperation, Orange could only surrender.


    "How about coming to work in my studio? This is my business card."


    The two rituals reached out to take the card, but found that Orange looked thoughtful, looking at the gesture that he and Lin Feng were holding.


    Then she blushed in hindsight and hurriedly withdrew from Lin Feng''s arms.


    As soon as they left Lin Feng''s embrace, the two rituals returned from the state where the line of death was almost invisible, and the line of death became clear in her eyes again.


    This abnormality is obviously caused by Lin Feng!


    But why?


    The two rituals were immediately puzzled, and the confusion in Lin Feng''s heart became deeper and deeper.


    "How is it? I have a good treatment here?"


    "Working under you?"


    The expressions of the two rituals are a bit strange.


    "Why should I work here? It''s up to you... Do you want to call me?"


    The eyes of the two ceremonies were still quite oppressive, and Lin Feng looked like he had nothing to do with him, and he saw Cangqi Orange in a cold sweat.


    "Just because Lin Feng is one of my chairman? And he''s quite active!"


    "Then I agree."


    ...


    stare--


    The two ceremonies were staring at Lin Feng intently, and the usual cold eyes were rare and eager.


    She half-prone on the sofa, turning her head towards Lin Feng, as if secretly observing her owner''s black cat.


    However, Lin Feng, who was baptized by the eyes of the two ceremonies, casually flipped through the collection of Cangqi Oranges, as if he hadn''t noticed the sight of the two ceremonies.


    In the huge magic workshop, Lin Feng, the two rituals, and Cangqi Orange became an inexplicable three-legged posture, while Cangqi Orange was quite helpless in this strange atmosphere, and finally she couldn''t help but speak.


    "If you have something to say, it''s better to say it directly, Shi."


    When Aozaki Orange said so, she evoked a slightly resentful stare at the two ceremonies, making it as if Aozaki Orange didn''t know how to read the air, making her very helpless.


    "Don''t look at me like that? What kind of expression do you want to say, but it''s clearly written on your face."


    Hearing Cangqi Chengzi''s words, the two ceremonies paused. She looked away and chose to remain silent.


    But at this moment, the TV that had been turned on suddenly broadcast today''s news, and the host''s clear and steady voice sounded indoors.


    "Today, another strange incident occurred on the road in Guanbuzi City. A driver was speeding through a red light because he was in a hurry to deliver the goods and almost had a car accident."


    "However, he died before hitting an innocent pedestrian. This is a bizarre incident. The specific reason is still under investigation by the police, and our reporters will closely monitor the follow-up progress."


    After hearing this news report, the two rituals, which had been quite anxious, suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    "The appearance of an innocent victim means that she can no longer control herself."


    She stared at Lin Feng closely, and finally couldn''t help but prolonged her tone of voice.


    "Lin Feng, I want to see..."


    "then you go."


    Lin Feng was unmoved, he didn''t even lift his head, his eyes still looking at the book in his hand.


    The two ceremonies couldn''t bear it anymore. She stretched out her hand and pulled Lin Feng up from her seat, her eyes fixed.


    "Do you know where that person is?"


    Although I don''t know the reason, the two rituals believe in Lin Feng.


    He could find himself in that emptiness, and he must be able to find the "murderer" easily.


    Asakami Fujino.


    In the two ceremonies, I learned the girl''s name accidentally. During the wandering a few days ago, she accidentally ran into the scene where the girl used the magic eye to attack.


    Although she knew the real reason for her action, she wanted to fight each other out because of her desire for the two rituals.


    By the way, when the two ceremonies found Asakami Fujino again, she saw Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng didn''t know what he said to Asakami Fujino, and when the two rituals were over, Asakami Fujino had recovered to a painless state.


    That posture like an ordinary person completely lost interest in the two rituals.


    As a result, the two rituals that were deprived of the fun of fighting and having fun sulked at Lin Feng.


    "what happened?"


    The more she thought about the two ceremonies, she got more and more angry, she bulged her cheeks a little, and she stared coldly at Lin Feng''s okay look.


    "You know? Where is Fujino Asakami, take me there!"


    "Why do you say that? It''s not your style to be a strong man, Shi."


    After Lin Feng set the bookmark casually, he put the book aside.


    He watched the two rituals quietly, but was not angry at the other party''s interruption of his reading.


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 915： What did you say to her?

    "You obviously can find where Fujino Asakami is by yourself? It''s not good to rely on me too much."


    "Even if I can find... who knows what you can do!"


    At the moment when it was pointed out that they were too dependent on Lin Feng, the two rituals resembled a cat with blow-up hair. She stretched out her hand and scratched Lin Feng, and was defeated amidst the usual smile of the other side. She was a little discouraged.


    "Huh? Do you think I would do anything to that girl? This idea really surprised me, Shi."


    Lin Feng sighed in an exaggerated tone.


    "Don''t say that I am like a **** who can casually deal with girls?"


    "Who is worried about that?"


    Both rituals blushed and stared at Lin Feng, she muttered.


    "You absolutely said something to Fujino Asakami that day! That''s why she returned to her original state when she saw me."


    Although it was just a guess, the two rituals used a determined tone. She stared straight at Lin Feng, hoping to find even the slightest flaw in his face.


    However, the two rituals failed, Lin Feng just raised his eyebrows, and his emotions did not fluctuate much.


    "Oh? What do you think I said?"


    Two rituals take a breath.


    "Who knows what you said? Isn''t this asking you?"


    "Shi, you are so sure of what I did to others, this kind of thought is very sad."


    Lin Feng didn''t answer the aggressive questioning of the two ceremonies. Instead, he patted his chest exaggeratedly and wiped the non-existent tears from the corners of his eyes.


    The two rituals frowned fiercely, and she instantly understood that it was impossible to get information from Lin Feng, let alone let the other party guide herself.


    Therefore, after the two ceremonies stepped to the door and opened the door, she turned to stare at Lin Feng.


    "I''m going to kill her. If you intervene in my fight with Fujino Asakami again this time, even if your opponent is you, I will kill you without hesitation!"


    After abandoning such imposing words, the two ceremonies closed the door severely and left.


    But Lin Feng, who was threatened severely by the two ceremonies, shrugged, and he met Cangqi Orange''s teasing gaze.


    "The real murderer."


    "It''s no wonder that she has been holding back for a month. Why did you suddenly deal with the toy she was fancy, you wouldn''t be jealous?"


    Jealous? how is this possible.


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "As far as you know about me, if I make a move, are there other possibilities?"


    Cangzaki Orange immediately showed a clear expression.


    Although Lin Feng''s behavior was unpredictable, it seemed that it was completely based on his mood, and then if he talked about Lin Feng''s true purpose, relying on Cangqi Orange''s understanding of him, he could still tell one or two things.


    This is the one that bears the brunt, of course it is for [interesting].


    Cangqi Orange knew very well that Lin Feng was an out-and-out hedonism, and what he wanted to do was definitely because he thought it was fun.


    This time I am afraid it was also because of this motivation, Lin Feng would not hesitate to attack Fujino Asakami.


    "It must be done for fun, you will not do meaningless things..."


    After Lin Feng deliberately showed an expression of admiration, and then nodded, Cangqi Orange''s face showed an expression of "Sure enough".


    "Sometimes I really wonder if you take life completely as a game."


    Cangqi Orange''s unintentional ridicule made Lin Feng''s smile deepen. In his heart, he only said that Cangqi Orange was the holder of the magic eye, and a casual ridicule was just the truth.


    Indeed, Lin Feng indifferently regarded what happened in this world as his game, and the people living in it were nothing but his toys.


    That''s why Lin Feng doesn''t pay attention to anything and is so actively involved in interesting things.


    It''s just that on the surface, Lin Feng has never revealed the slightest landscape.


    "Who knows, as long as it is interesting?"


    "But I''m a little curious, what exactly did you do to that law, Fujino."


    It just so happens that Aosaki Orange is also a wretched eye holder, and she has also paid attention to Asakami Fujino for a while, but it is not as eager for the two rituals.


    Therefore, Cangqi Orange was also curious about what Lin Feng did to bring the other party back to normal from the murderous appearance, making the other party the target of the two rituals that cannot produce killing intent.


    Facing Cangqi Orange''s probing eyes, Lin Feng just smiled.


    "You have to know that Asakami Fujino is a painless patient who has always pretended to be a normal person. Of course, she is the most fanatical about''looks like an ordinary person''."


    "It''s just that? You won''t just remind her to make the ground normal."


    Cangqi Orange looked at Lin Feng suspiciously, but couldn''t see anything.


    "Is it that simple?"


    "Ah, that''s not it."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and smiled crookedly.


    "I just reminded her a word."


    "This makes me a little curious about what you said. If the anti-formal is not there, you just tell me?"


    Cangqi Orange was tickled by Lin Feng''s mockery. She stood up while watching the table with her elbow, staring at Lin Feng.


    "What?"


    "Are you sure you continue to hunt down those who have witnessed your killing, so you can suppress the urge to kill and return to normal?"


    As soon as Cangqi Orange heard this, she almost applauded Lin Feng''s manipulation of this wave of psychological warfare. She knew exactly what Lin Feng was using.


    Lin Feng is nothing more than using Asakami Fujino''s obsession with normality. Once the seeds of doubt are planted, Asakami Zano, who is fighting between heaven and man in his heart, will no longer think about killing.

 v2 Chapter 916： The man who appears at the root at will!

    She stared at Lin Feng: "Is it really the only way?"


    "Otherwise? What do you think will be said?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and asked Cangqi Orange with interest.


    "Who knows."


    Cangzaki Orange murmured.


    This time, Orange didn''t guess wrong. Lin Feng did say something else. At that time, he restored Asakami Fujino to a painless state, and went straight to the end.


    Lin Feng and Fujino Asakami said that if they want to return to normal, they should contact themselves.


    This is the real reason that when the two rituals saw Asakami Fujino, the other party was no longer the type she was interested in.


    In order to awaken the two rituals, Huang Yezong laid three chess pieces, and this was almost equal to the first one of the two rituals, so Lin Feng easily took it away.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry to retrieve this one. Between killing and daily life, it was obvious which Fujino Asakami would choose. Lin Feng just waited, he even waited quite leisurely.


    At this moment, the two ceremonies and Asakami Fujino had already fought, and it was time for Lin Feng to see his results.


    "I thought I should have found it. I''ll see how the battle is going."


    After dropping this sentence, Lin Feng snapped his fingers and disappeared instantly.


    But Cangqi Orange wanted to reach out and let Lin Fengdai take him before he had time, so he could only complain helplessly.


    "There is such a convenient magic to bring me, really."


    ...


    And just on the stormy bridge, Lin Feng appeared quietly.


    As soon as he appeared, Asakami Fujino, who was about to fight the two rituals, paused, and the magical light flashing in his eyes also extinguished.


    Fujino Asakami was flustered for a while, she could feel the power that once made her return to normal in an instant, just around here!


    So Asakami Fujino started looking around regardless, she tried to find where Lin Feng was.


    "What are you looking for? Go on, I''m here."


    Both rituals frowned suddenly, and the dagger in her hand pointed directly at Asakami Fujino, who was holding his abdomen.


    "You are obviously a murderer, right? You killed someone but still smiling."


    Speaking of firm judgment, the two rituals can feel that Asakami Fujino is still in the state of the prey she wants to kill, but there is something wrong.


    Obviously Asakami Fujino hasn''t recovered to a painless appearance, why refuse to fight with himself?


    The two rituals were very puzzled, but Asakami Fujino, who was looking for something but could not find, suddenly clenched his fists.


    "That sir that day, was it you? Did you come to see me? I have already thought about it!"


    Asakami Fujino''s increased volume made the two ceremonies shocked.


    That sir that day!


    Such keywords impacted the two ceremonies.


    Whenever mentioning that day, the two ceremonies instantly showed how Lin Feng and Fujino Asakami had a conversation that day, so her first reaction was naturally...Lin Feng also appeared here!


    "Lin Feng!"


    The two rituals suddenly raised the volume and called, and the dagger in her hand was raised high, pointing straight at a certain direction in the void.


    Although she couldn''t see it yet, she had an inexplicable intuition that Lin Feng was there.


    That guy is making trouble again!


    Both ritual eyebrows were raised, and the horizontal eyebrows were cold to that place.


    However, what was dissatisfied with the two rituals was not only Lin Feng''s intervention in her fight with Asakami Fujino, but also the nostalgia hidden in Asakami Fujino''s call.


    "Come out! Hiding is not your style, right?"


    "Such a malicious guess is really hurtful, Shi."


    Before Lin Fengren appeared, his voice rang unhurriedly, and then he slowly appeared in the two ceremony and Fujino Asakami''s "eager" eyes.


    The only difference is that Asakami Fujino''s gaze is really eager, and the two ceremonies look like they gritted their teeth, wishing to kill Lin Feng.


    "I should have said that you will kill you if you hinder me!"


    The tone of the two ceremonies was cold, she pointed the knife in the direction of Lin Feng, her eyes flashed with magnificent light of different colors.


    With a light stroke of his right hand, his impartiality hit the dead line of the pillar beside Lin Feng''s body.


    Knowing that Lin Feng could not be killed in this way, the original intention of the two ceremonies was just to vent his dissatisfaction with Lin Feng.


    "Kacha����Boom!!"


    In a short moment, there was a crashing sound, and a certain pillar suddenly shattered and collapsed.


    Only after such a smooth "venting behavior", the brows of the two rituals were tightly frowned, and she stared at Lin Feng.


    There is no other reason, but this broken pillar-it is not the one that cut the dead line between the two rituals at all!


    Will the Eye of Straight Death kill the other one without accuracy?


    It''s impossible!


    The hands of the two rituals rarely trembled a little, she watched as the power of the Demon Eye of Straight Death passed by Lin Feng!


    The other party just raised his hand and waved, the power instantly reversed its direction, and it smashed another pillar!


    It was only a ten-thousandth of a second, and Lin Feng reversed the outcome of life and death without changing his face.


    And the power he touched the Demon Eye of Straight Death was the same as that of a okay person, not to mention death, not even any physical damage appeared.


    Faced with such an abnormal situation, the two rituals could not help but start to doubt their lives.


    Is the orange guy really right?


    If the inside of my body is really connected to the root, what I was watching before was the so-called vortex of root... Then what kind of existence is Lin Feng that can appear there at will?


    Just in the gap between the two rituals thinking about life, Lin Feng has directly focused on Asakami Fujino.


    He looked at Asakami Fujino with enthusiastic eyes, and smiled slightly.


    "You don''t seem to be in good condition. It doesn''t matter if you say anything that hurts."

 v2 Chapter 917： Confiscate your chess pieces!

    The gentle tone made Asakami Fujino''s eyes trembled, and there were slight emotional fluctuations in the dull eyes.


    "It hurts...very painful!"


    "So, how are you thinking about what I asked you before. Do you really want to be a normal person?"


    "Of course I wanted to! No matter what, I must return to normal talent."


    Asakami Fujino''s tone was anxious, she stepped forward and looked at Lin Feng seriously.


    "I am willing to pay even if there is a price."


    "That''s good, then..."


    After Lin Feng heard Asakami Fujinona''s answer, he seemed to inadvertently glanced at a certain place, which was the location where Yazonglian Aran''s record enchantress lurked.


    It can evade other people''s perception, but it can''t hide Lin Feng.


    Peeping is not a good habit, Ye Zonglian Jun.


    Lin Feng smiled and spoke such words with his lips, and then snapped his fingers at random.


    "Become an employee on my side, then stop."


    At the moment when the fingers snapped, Fujino Asakami discovered strangely that the residual pain in her abdomen had disappeared, and she was able to return to normal in an instant like a okay person.


    And also in this short period of time, the demon who was watching this side turned into ashes, and there was no **** left, and it disappeared directly into the void.


    "Employee? Why... can my power come in handy?"


    Fujino Asakami looked at Lin Feng blankly, completely unexpected that the other party had made such a request.


    "Because it''s fun!"


    Lin Feng deserved to be hearty, but the two rituals pointed a knife at him with an unhappy face.


    "Do you have the habit of seeing everyone pick it up as an employee? Why?"


    The tone of the two rituals was a bit aggravated. She "threatened" Lin Feng with a knife, but she looked like a cat who was sulking its owner after being left for a long time, chewing people with her teeth and claws, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    "It''s definitely not, let me think about it."


    Facing the questioning of the two rituals, Lin Feng pretended to think for a while.


    "At least it has to be fun!"


    This follow-up non-thinking answer caused the two ceremonies to choke, then went up to Lin Feng and scratched.


    However, her action failed before it started.


    Lin Feng firmly clasped the wrists of the two ceremonies.


    "Look, isn''t this fun?"


    Lin Feng smiled crookedly.


    ...


    On the screen, the girl with dark purple hair looked at Lin Feng eagerly, holding her abdomen, looking excited.


    "I am willing to pay even if there is a price."


    "That''s good, then..."


    Lin Feng looked at the direction of the screen with a smile and looked at the direction of the screen, and his lips closed together, Huang Ye Zonglian could see the meaning of the words clearly.


    Lin Feng is telling himself not to peep!


    Then the picture on the TV screen disappeared instantly, and even the flower screen did not appear, as if the envoy on that end had never existed.


    A dead silence.


    Huang Ye Zonglian tried to use magical power to contact the envoy on the bridge, but he didn''t get any results.


    He looked at the TV with a blank screen in front of him, his fists clenched tightly, and he suddenly flew a punch and slammed it into the TV screen.


    Wherever the fist went, glass fragments flew across.


    "Crack!"


    Huang Ye Zonglian stared fiercely at the broken TV wreckage, wishing to imagine its scattered appearance like Lin Feng''s body, and even wanted to tear up Lin Feng''s slender-looking body.


    However, he also knew that he could never do this!


    All of this is because Huang Ye Zonglian has personally experienced how terrifying power is hidden in Lin Feng''s slender body.


    "Lin Feng, I will remember this time..."


    Huang Ye Zonglian withdrew his **** fist from the TV. He wiped the blood stains with a tissue blankly on his face, like a demon, he muttered to himself.


    The two rituals have awakened her chaotic impulse, and thus obtained eyes that can directly see the flaws in everything. This is the most exciting news for Huangye, and the three chess pieces he specially placed have also been activated.


    However, just when the deserted Ye Zonglian was about to use the chess pieces to make the two rituals aware of his origin, he never expected that someone would come in!


    The Cheng Yaojin who came out halfway through the fight turned out to be Lin Feng who had given him a lot of help!


    He persuaded Asakami Fujino in a few words, and the plan that Yazonglian had planned went to nothing.


    With this first chess piece, Lin Feng effortlessly captured the fruits of his victory from Huang Ye Zonglian.


    Huang Ye Zonglian is a hate!


    It took him a lot of effort to train Asakami Fujino to look like he is now, but he let Lin Feng take it without saying a word, and invited him to become an employee of his company!


    However, with Lin Feng��s warning ahead, even if Huang Ye Zonglian didn��t understand why the other party suddenly intervened, no matter how much he hated the other party��s behavior, he could only endure it with gritted teeth, because he was completely unable to resist that. power.


    Although Huang Ye Zonglian was saying that he wanted Lin Feng to remember, but in fact he could only let go of harsh words, he was actually quite aware that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Then, I can only focus on the next chess piece first."


    In order to divert his unwillingness and regret about this matter, Huang Ye Zonglian took out another card that he handed out, and he set his sights on the daughter of an old friend of his own.


    "Wu Tiao Wuhui, you have to behave well."


    Huang Ye Zonglian thought about it again. The woman with the ability of the double clone was already very lonely and had always longed for a friend. What if the existence floating in the sky became interested in Lin Feng?


    For the woman who longed to fly, if she gave Lin Feng the hint of "flying up", and eager for her company, could Lin Feng fall directly from the top floor?


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 918： Beauty plan! (Please subscribe automatically!)

    The more Huang Ye Zonglian thought, she suddenly smiled.


    There is some truth in thinking about it. Lin Feng is so powerful that he might not be able to fight directly, but what if he is using a gentle policy against Lin Feng?


    The whispering temptation of a beautiful and weak woman, I think not many men can bear it, I am afraid that as soon as you approach the building, you will be hooked!


    Therefore, all of a sudden, Huang Ye Zonglian was excited about this possibility that she thought of.


    "Let''s do this for the time being, this time I will see how you face it."


    So decided, Huang Ye Zonglian ignored the glass fragments on the ground and left the place where he lived and went to the ward that no one visited.


    Rushing all the way, Huang Ye Zonglian opened the door and said in a deep whisper to the woman lying on the hospital bed.


    "You said that you are lonely before, but now I have found a good candidate, maybe...you will like it."


    "A good candidate?"


    Hearing the human voice that hadn''t been heard for a long time, Wu Tiao Wuhui looked away from the window in a daze, and the sightless eyes looked at Huang Ye Zonglian blankly.


    The scenery outside the window has been deeply engraved in Wu Tiao Wuhui''s mind, even if she loses her eyesight, she can only overlook the magical scenery.


    It''s just that someone placed this suddenly, which surprised her.


    "You are, Mr. Huang Ye Zonglian?"


    "Exactly."


    "What do you mean by that candidate?"


    Once Wu Tiao Wuhui heard that she could still be accompanied in this state, she couldn''t help but become interested in the candidate Huang Ye Zonglian said.


    "Then, let you take a look at him, maybe it will be clearer."


    "Look? I''m obviously already..."


    Lost eyesight.


    Before such words could be spoken from Wu Tiao Wu-e''s mouth, her arm was grabbed by Huang Ye Zonglian involuntarily.


    The magic power was used from the place where the arm touched. It was a strange feeling. Wu Tiao Wuhui trembled all over, and she was completely stunned!


    Wu Tiao Wuhui has never seen a person so clearly. At this moment, her eyes are no longer the lingering scenery, but other colors are added, that is the figure of someone.


    Handsome and powerful, Wu Tiao Wuhui''s heart gave birth to an inexplicable fanaticism.


    What an attractive man this is!


    "This, this is! May I ask his name?"


    Wu Tiao Wuhui asked cautiously.


    "Lin Feng, if you want to be accompanied, this person is probably the best candidate. If you see him, don''t hesitate to tell him your request."


    ...


    "Huh? You mean a new employee?"


    Cangqi Orange had just arrived at the scene, and she stared blankly at the girl who introduced herself to herself while clutching her abdomen.


    It''s strange that Fujino Asakami, according to that request, shouldn''t the appendicitis lasted for a long time and was about to die? !


    Why does Fujino Asakami look like a okay person now, just a little weak, is it possible that the information is wrong?


    Cangqi Orange was surprised to be a little skeptical of life. For the first time, she had such a situation where the overall inference was completely wrong. Under the confusion, she subconsciously caught Lin Feng on the scene.


    "Lin Feng, what''s the matter with this child? I remember the commission from her family is obviously..."


    At this point, Aozaki Orange''s voice stopped abruptly.


    She could tell from Lin Feng''s smiling eyes, I''m afraid Lin Feng did it!


    "Huh? Do you mean that appendicitis? You don''t have to go to the hospital to solve that kind of thing."


    As soon as these words came out, Cangqi Chengzi understood it, and this was really what Lin Feng resolved.


    However, the answer seemed to be no problem, but after thinking about it carefully, it was quite wrong!


    This is not ordinary appendicitis. If you don''t go to the hospital, you will die.


    Even Aozaki Orange, who is quite proficient in magic, understands this. From her point of view, Asakami Fujino''s situation, if she really wants to solve the situation, she can only directly replace the other party''s body with an adult .


    If I have to say it, it should also be the two rituals using her magic eyes of straight death to try to kill the pain, not like now, Fujino Asakami returned unscathed, and the one who solved all this was Lin. wind!


    Even if I knew that Lin Feng was strong before, Cangqi Orange had never thought that Lin Feng still had the ability in this area, which really made her have to look at him with admiration.


    "To tell you the truth, how did you manage it? As your partner and colleague, you always have to satisfy my curiosity? I''m still waiting to explain to the client over what happened."


    Cangqi Orange elbows Lin Feng with a curious expression.


    Fujino Asakami tilted her head. She looked at Lin Feng in confusion, and then at Aozaki Orange. It seemed that the two of them were playing a riddle. She didn''t understand a word.


    "May I ask what happened? Appendicitis...what does it mean. I have appendicitis?"


    No matter how dull Asakami Fujino was, she knew that Lin Feng and Aozaki Orange were talking about herself, but the result was beyond her expectations.


    "Oh, you don''t know about it yet. The pain that remains in your abdomen is not''residual'', but you have appendicitis, but you have been in a painless state before, so you feel nothing."


    "After all, you don''t want to think, if that person really hit your abdomen, would your injury recover so quickly?"


    Aozaki Orange''s words made Asakami Fujino think deeply. She stretched out her hand to cover her face and trembled a little.

 v2 Chapter 919： Lin Feng

    "Well, what caused it... Does it matter? From your point of view, don''t they also deserve it?"


    Lin Feng doesn''t have any conventional morality. He thinks it''s interesting to watch the revenge drama of Asakami Fujino toss, so she doesn''t think there is any problem, he thinks it is funny.


    Fujino Asakami calmed down a bit, but her expression was still ugly, she whispered.


    "I''m a murderer, is it okay to work here?"


    "Don''t worry, no one will denounce you, I''m just a little curious about how you get better."


    Aozaki Orange patted Asakami Fujino''s shoulder comfortably, and she glanced at Lin Feng.


    "You suddenly gave me the whole new employee. I really have a headache. How to talk about salary and treatment. Before picking it up, ask me first!"


    "Anyway, aren''t you the enchantress gone, you are short of manpower?"


    Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders.


    "Isn''t the two employees just right, they are both magic eye holders. The efficiency can be said to be one-to-one. You don''t want to always take your precious suitcase and go out to solve the entrustment?"


    Cangqi Orange was speechless by Lin Feng. After she was silent for a moment, she could only sigh helplessly.


    "Let��s say it first, I don��t include accommodation here, and then the salary is settled after I entrust and receive the money. The salary is calculated according to the number of times the entrustment is resolved, is it okay?"


    "No problem! For accommodation, I need to live in school because it''s..."


    Cangqi Orange said casually: "Well, I know, Liyuan Girls'' High School, I was also a student there before?"


    "What? Is it the senior sister?"


    Asakami Fujino was surprised and authentic.


    "Hahaha, you look too social, people don''t believe you were her senior sister before."


    Lin Feng laughed.


    "What are you talking about? I used to be a student, OK?"


    Cangqi Orange glanced at Lin Feng complainingly.


    "By the way, how did you solve Asakami Fujino''s problem? You almost turned off the topic!"


    If the inexplicable healing is solved by magic, it is a miracle technique that has been rare in the occult for a century. No wonder Aosaki Orange is so keen on it.


    However, at this moment, the two ceremonies that hadn''t spoken since they came back suddenly stood up.


    "If there is nothing to solve, I will go back first."


    After dropping this sentence, the two ceremonies got up and opened the door without hesitation, slammed the door shut, and left.


    "Oh, it looks like your cat is angry, don''t you want to enlighten it?"


    Lin Feng faced Cangqi Chengzi''s questioning gaze, he shrugged.


    "Then, it seems that there is no way to answer your question, so let''s talk about it next time, bye."


    Lin Fengshun logically turned around and opened the door to leave.


    The movement was so fast that Orange Aozaki waited for the sound of closing the door to remember what was wrong.


    Lin Feng directly avoided her inquiry again, she still didn''t know how Asakami Fujino got better!


    "Hey! You answered me again!"


    Cangqi Orange yelled from behind, but this was just in vain. She sighed and sat down. Although she was a little unhappy, she couldn''t help it.


    After all, this was the one who advised Lin Feng to chase after him.


    Aozaki Orange set his sights on Asakami Fujino.


    "So, are you willing to answer the questions of the new boss? As someone who has recovered on Lin Feng''s hands, you should be more clear, right?"


    Asakami Fujino shook his head.


    "I only felt a very warm force seeping in from my abdomen, and it faded in a flash, just like an epiphany blooming on a moonlit night, and then I was fine."


    ...


    The two rituals were a little angry, so after coming out of Cangqi Orange''s workshop, she walked all the way at a super fast speed, just wanting to hurry back to her apartment.


    However, things are often unexpected.


    The two ceremonies inadvertently raised their eyes as they proceeded, and happened to see the person who was supposed to stay in Aozaki Orange��s room. The culprit who made her upset is now leisurely putting his hands in her trouser pockets. , Seems to be unhurried, as always.


    Lin Feng!


    The two rituals were really uncomfortable, so they didn''t want to explore how the other party surpassed their own speed, and came directly to block the way.


    The two rituals pursed her lips, and almost instantly she decided that she didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Feng, but kept her head down and walked directly past him.


    However, when the two ceremonies staggered a step and planned to pass Lin Feng, Lin Feng also took a step, and he steadily stopped in front of the two ceremonies.


    The two rituals frowned and tutted, and then she took another step.


    However, when the two ceremonies went to the left, Lin Feng went to the left unhurriedly, she went to the right, and Yun Ye also went to the right, blocking the way impartially every time.


    The expressions of the two rituals immediately became cold.


    "Lin Feng, don''t get in the way, get out of the way!"


    "Finally I''m willing to speak? If you sulk yourself, you will suffer internal injuries?"


    Unlike the two ceremonies with a cold face, Lin Feng''s face was still grinning, and he was dull at the two ceremonies.


    Why is this man able to act as if nothing has happened?


    Just as these two rituals were muttering this sentence in his heart, Lin Feng reached out and touched her hair.


    "Okay, be good, being angry all the time, but it affects your mood. I''m really angry, or I will give you some rewards?"


    Lin Feng used a coaxing tone for the two ceremonies, and he gently pressed the top of her hair with his palms, like smoothing the cat''s hair.


    "Don''t treat me like a kid?"


    In fact, the two rituals calmed down the moment she was touched, but she was a little surprised what was going on with the subtle feeling in her heart.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 920： I want to fly higher~

    Strange, I should be very disgusted with others touching my hair. Why do I not reject every time Lin Feng does this?


    Thinking to no avail, the two ceremonies were stunned and then reached out and patted Lin Feng''s hand, staring at him fiercely.


    "What reward? Is this what I want."


    The tone of the two rituals was as cold as ice.


    "Why are you trying to stop me over and over again? Are you such a kind person who can casually treat beautiful girls?"


    Finally, the two rituals couldn''t help asking the biggest question in my heart.


    "No, it''s just because it''s fun."


    "Does it make me upset by what you say is funny?"


    Lin Feng''s light and fluttering tone was so exciting that the two ceremonies could no longer withstand the two ceremonies. She instantly punched Lin Feng like a blown hair.


    "Snapped!"


    The windy fist hit Lin Feng''s palm fiercely, and was completely grasped, just like hitting cotton.


    There is nowhere to vent the anger of the two ceremonies, only to stare at Lin Feng.


    "Of course not, why do you misunderstand me so?"


    Lin Feng looked sad. He glanced at the two ceremonies and saw some goose bumps, but after a while, he narrowed his smile and watched the two ceremonies steadily.


    "Don''t you find something wrong? I have taught you for so long."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Feng''s words caused the two ceremonies to be taken aback, and she began to think.


    "From the serial homicides that appeared in front of you every time two years ago, to when you were stimulated to have a car accident, and then to awakening to the eye of death after waking up, and now you have encountered something so similar to you. Another demon eye holder."


    Lin Feng stated flatly what had happened to the two rituals. The memories of the two rituals were guided by the voice, and pictures of those events began to appear before her eyes, and she felt a little headache for a while.


    "These things����"


    After the two rituals let go of her hands, she subconsciously pressed her temples, and squeezed some painful screams from her throat.


    "Well, if you can''t think of more details two years ago, don''t remember, just talk about the status quo."


    Before the two rituals fell into futile memories, Lin Feng stretched out his hand and pressed the shoulders of the two rituals, and the pain instantly stopped.


    The two rituals looked up at Lin Feng in a daze, only to see the other side laughing mysteriously.


    "Let me give you a reminder. All of this is not accidental. As for the clues, you have to look for it yourself! Isn''t it boring to tell you everything?"


    After saying this, Lin Feng released his hand and gave the road ahead to the two rituals.


    But after these words, the two ceremonies didn''t want to go anymore, she stared at Lin Feng.


    "You make it clear, what do you mean by not accident? Asakami Fujino was also sent by someone else? Then why did you keep her behind."


    "Oh, you kid really doesn''t make sense, don''t you understand? To lay out a huge plan, it doesn''t have to be every chess piece behind the scenes. Sometimes it can be achieved by properly guiding..."


    Although Lin Feng spoke vaguely, he understood the two rituals.


    "So you are doing the opposite, directly instigating the chess pieces behind the scenes?"


    "This is whatever you want to imagine."


    Lin Feng smiled, but his expression was quite satisfied.


    "I''m afraid this is only the first one, and there should be more after that."


    The two rituals thought thoughtfully, but suddenly a little annoyed.


    She hadn''t noticed anything of this level, and she had blamed Lin Feng!


    In the end she could only pursed her lips and said quietly.


    "Sorry, I blamed you. I will take care of the rest."


    "Ah, don''t make that look, I''m not for you."


    Lin Feng flicked the head of the two rituals.


    "I''ve said the reason a while ago. It''s just fun. As for me, you don''t care about it."


    Lin Feng glanced at the two ceremonies, and felt a little complicated.


    "Do you know who is behind the scenes?"


    "Who knows~"


    Lin Feng was just on a whim. He wandered on the road and turned casually into a certain quiet road.


    But as he walked forward, a floating whisper appeared in his ear.


    The voice was extremely soft and bewitching, I am afraid that the voice of the top hypnotist is not as good as this person''s.


    "Please come and accompany me, I''m so lonely."


    "Flying is very beautiful. If it were you, you would be able to understand my feelings?"


    "I need you, please come to the sky to fly with me."


    Such fine whispers, almost intertwined and converged into some kind of strange music, with a charm of magic.


    This kind of background music is new to Lin Feng, and it''s not because he will be bewitched to such a degree, but he finds it funny.


    Someone actually tried to manipulate their minds with such inferior hints. This is as if they suddenly saw a funny ghost video while eating. It is really funny!


    Lin Feng raised his eyes and glanced at a certain high-rise building a few blocks away. There was a figure floating on it. That was the source of the sound and the bewitching user.


    "Wu Tiao Building, is Wu Tiao fog painted?"


    Lin Feng considered the name of the existence, and he suddenly laughed.


    "It''s kind of interesting, then go up and play with you. I want me to fly with you...that''s not impossible."


    Because he was aroused to laugh, Lin Feng''s mood was adjusted to a good mood by the sudden change, so he thought about playing with others in the past.


    He changed his direction and walked all the way to Wutiao Building.


    You don''t need to think carefully to understand that this is definitely the ghost of Huang Ye Zonglian behind it, otherwise, how could it imply that the magic was added to him after three blocks?

 v2 Chapter 921： Are you stupid? (Please subscribe automatically!)

    It''s not funny!


    Lin Feng stroked his chin, thinking indifferently.


    That Huang Ye Zonglian had a very good abacus. With such a charming voice, coupled with the hint of magic, I am afraid that they would not be able to withstand it if they were replaced by other unsteady men.


    However, Lin Feng is different, this level wants to imply that he is still far away.


    It''s just that Huang Ye Zonglian and Wu Tiao Wuhui obviously didn''t understand Lin Feng''s thoughts. He walked all the way to Wu Tiao Mansion, and the suggestive voice never stopped, and even became more enthusiastic and frequent!


    And all of this just when Lin Feng stopped at the door of Wutiao Building, the voice suddenly changed.


    "Come up and accompany me, I am waiting for you, admiring you, I need you!"


    The voice spoke intermittently, and every syllable was filled with magic.


    But Lin Feng, who had been silent, suddenly hooked his mouth.


    "Okay, do you want me to fly with you? Yes, no problem, I am in a very good mood today!"


    The voice of this answer was directly conveyed to Wu Tiao Wue''s heart through divine power, whether it was the main body in the hospital ward or the clone in the sky at the same time.


    The sudden voice from outside the sky caused them who were hungry for company to be stunned at the same time.


    Is that... Lin Feng''s voice? !


    how is this possible!


    Did he find that person?


    Discovered that we are double avatars, discovered that we are using hints?


    The Wutiao mist painting floating in the sky was even more panicked. She didn''t expect Lin Feng to know her existence, or even know that she was bewitching him?


    Being able to convey the sound so accurately means that Lin Feng has already understood his existence!


    Just when Wu Tiao Wuhui was flustered, she had no choice but to increase the magic output.


    Her bewitching voice was no longer as soft and charming as before, instead it raised three tones and became sharp and stern.


    "Come on the balcony, fall down! Fall down! Fall down!"


    The more clearly I felt that Lin Feng was going upstairs, the more distraught Wu Tiao Wuhui was.


    She even left the place desperately. She manipulated her light and windy body and ran directly in the direction where Lin Feng was.


    The implied magic power is added to the maximum output through words, as if the air is also full of her treacherous power.


    "Fall!!!!"


    Wu Tiaowu couldn''t ask for it, and panic wanted to choose Lin Feng to destroy it.


    However, the magic power raged in the building, but it did not successfully capture Lin Feng as Wu Tiao Wuhui hoped.


    "Ding!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the elevator sounded, like a rest on the music score, and the scream of Wu Tiao Wuhui suddenly stopped.


    She calmed down, and the raging magic stopped instantly.


    That sound was like the first tune of Reaper''s Requiem, and Wu Tiao Wuhui couldn''t be more clear. It was definitely Lin Feng.


    Sure enough, as the elevator doors slowly opened, the people who walked out of the bright elevator room looked like Lin Feng with their pants pockets in them.


    "You are a little bit too enthusiastic, Wu Tiao Wue. I don''t know you thought you were chasing me?"


    Lin Feng looked at Wu Tiao Wuhui with a smile, not as she expected, there was no anger on her face.


    Obviously the slow pace before was like the footsteps of death, but Lin Feng did not kill her.


    This gave Wu Tiao Wuhui hope.


    "Can you come up and fly with me?"


    There were seven young girls floating beside Wu Tiao Wuhui. She glanced at those young girls subconsciously, and her expression showed longing.


    "Come on, come on Lin Feng! Just like them, jump down and fly up to accompany me!"


    "Oh, then it''s better to be respectful than fate."


    Lin Feng raised the corners of his mouth slightly, in the excitement of Wutiao Wuhui''s eyes, Lin Feng stepped on the edge of the Wutiao Building''s rooftop and jumped randomly.


    "Eh?!"


    Wu Tiao Wuhui was stunned, she looked at Lin Feng who really flew out of thin air in disbelief.


    Obviously it is a human being, how could it fly directly? !


    Lin Feng was the first special case who could hear her voice and said that he would fly up to accompany her, but would not fall. This made Wu Tiao Wuhui''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "What are you...!?"


    "Didn''t you tell me? Come up and accompany you."


    "what happened??"


    At the moment when Lin Fengshishiran directly flew up, whether it was the Wutiao mist painting floating in the sky, or the Huangye Zonglian who was watching the progress of this side with a magician from a distance, they all seemed to It''s like Sanguan collapsed, and roared in disbelief in my heart!


    Lin Feng was quite satisfied with the expression of Wu Tiao Wuhui at this moment. The shock that could not be concealed made Lin Feng feel happy to the greatest extent, and he smiled crookedly.


    Today''s fun is not bad, Lin Feng even began to consider whether to give the Huang Ye Zonglian over there, after all, people have been diligently trying to avenge themselves, this kind of persistence is really courageous!


    "What''s the matter? I came up to accompany you, but I still have such an expression. Isn''t this what you hoped for?"


    "Why can you fly?"


    "Isn''t this what you hoped for?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened.


    Want to use hints to make me jump from the rooftop of Wutiao Building, so that my soul will come to accompany you to fly in the sky?


    Stupid! I can fly~


    Lin Feng''s grinning expression made Wu Tiao Wuhui clenched her fists. She didn''t expect it to end like this. There are humans who can fly in the sky easily!


    Wu Tiao Wu-e was envied and jealous, but at the same time she couldn''t help reaching out to touch Wu Tiao Wu-e.


    "So, will you stay with me all the time? Right here, we will fly in the sky together."

 v2 Chapter 922： Snap your fingers~ (please subscribe!)

    "Unfortunately, your kind is not called flying, right? Wutiao Wuhui."


    Just before Wu Tiao Wuhui touched Lin Feng, her wrist was clasped by Lin Feng, and she was taken aback.


    "Not called Feixiang? What is that called."


    Wu Tiao Wuhui looked at Lin Feng in a daze. She is clearly a spiritual body now, why can this man touch herself easily.


    "What can it be if this is not flying!?"


    Wu Tiao Wuhui raised her tone, and she screamed.


    "Of course it''s floating, you know that you are not suitable for flying, are you. But just ask casually, do you want to fly?"


    Lin Feng was in a good mood, and Quandang gave him a reward that made him feel happy. He looked at Wu Tiao Wuhui.


    "How is it? I can give you a different experience, completely different from the kind of you who are in bed all year round. It''s exciting!"


    "...You know everything about me, right?"


    Forced by the powerful power that suddenly emerged from Lin Feng, Wu Tiao Wuhui fell silent.


    When she heard Lin Feng''s "answer", she had already anticipated that this man was probably not as foolish as Huang Ye Zonglian explained.


    "Are you talking about your past, or the clone in the hospital bed?"


    "You know."


    Lin Feng''s unsurprising question made Wu Tiao Wuhui understand instantly.


    "Then why are you still coming up to accompany me? You can leave without worrying about me."


    "There is such a beautiful woman who asked me to come and accompany you three blocks away. If I just turn my head and leave without even looking at it, wouldn''t it be too puzzling?"


    Lin Feng''s smile made Wu Tiao Wuhui a little dazzling, and she sobbed.


    "What''s incomprehensible style, you obviously didn''t plan to stay with me?"


    "That''s impossible. If you play too many games, you will get bored, but it''s okay to give you some rewards, because you are fun."


    Lin Feng looked at Wu Tiao Wuhui, his eyes were quite sincere.


    "What if I want you to accompany me?"


    "Well..."


    Lin Feng looked at Wu Tiao Wuhui pretentiously, and shook his head decisively.


    "Although you are a good-looking beauty, Lin Feng is not a person who is indulging in beauty. It''s better not to have such big hopes? Besides, your hairstyle is really too unconventional, tut. It doesn''t fit my aesthetics!"


    "what did you say!"


    Wu Tiao Wuhui shocked all over, she was like a girl whose love letter was torn apart in public, her magic ran away because of her chaotic emotional exam!


    She controlled the avatars around and rushed towards Lin Feng instantly, trying to attack him.


    however--


    "Snapped."


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers lightly. He didn''t move a step, and the fierce girls instantly turned into feathers with a faint light, and they floated in the air.


    And this process only took one thousandth of a second!


    Wu Tiao Wue looked at Lin Feng in disbelief. The man''s power had just emerged for a moment, so powerful that she almost felt out of breath.


    "It''s a pity, I thought I was very friendly? Wu Tiao Wue."


    Lin Feng looked at Wu Tiao Wuhui, he didn''t intend to promise any confession from the beginning, but gave her the right to choose rewards.


    But who knows that the other party is persistently thinking of letting oneself stay, which simply doesn''t make sense.


    "If this is the case, at least...at least let me die in your hands!"


    Wu Tiao Wuhui discovered that Lin Feng''s power was so fascinating for her, if she could make her last feeling stay in that power in the form of death, it would be considered to be with Lin Feng forever!


    With that warm gaze, Lin Feng couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed his arm.


    "Is it bad to be alive?"


    The only person who responded to Lin Feng was Wu Tiao''s frantic gaze. The other party did not answer, but instead tried to attack Lin Feng with that raging magic power.


    It''s just that all the howling and frantic blows were blocked by Lin Feng''s own barriers, as weak as the ordinary night wind blowing on the window, it was not enough to see.


    "Kill me! Kill me!"


    The Wutiao mist painting clamored.


    "Just use that hand and penetrate my chest!"


    "Is it really a big wish? It''s a pity that I am not the wish machine of your Wu Tiao Wuhui."


    So far, Lin Feng didn''t intend to realize the wish of Wu Tiao Wuhui. He could do it, but it was unnecessary.


    Therefore, Lin Feng snapped his fingers lightly again.


    "Snapped!"


    And at that moment, Wu Tiao Wuhui suddenly fell to the ground, her world plunged into darkness.


    "what!"


    When she woke up again, Wu Tiao Wue found a Cangqi orange standing in front of the bed.


    "Eh?!"


    and many more! What''s wrong!


    When Wu Tiao Wuhui realized that her eyes were no longer the only scene that she saw from the window, a look of astonishment appeared on her face.


    She had lost her eyesight tomorrow morning, why would she have her eyesight again now?


    "Looking at this reaction, you actually know me?"


    Cangzaki Orange glanced at Wu Tiao Wu-e''s performance and understood that this girl obviously knew herself.


    She pulled away the stool and sat down next to Wu Tiao Wue, and looked at the people carefully.


    Slender, weak, and exactly the same as the survey results.


    The only difference is that the eyes that should have been dim and godless in the Wutiao misty paintings are actually glamorous. Unlike intelligence, the Wutiao misty eyes have not lost their eyesight... Or is they suddenly restored?


    What exactly is going on? ! Cangzaki oranges are puzzling.


    "I thought you couldn''t see me."


    "Actually, I was very surprised about this."


    Wu Tiao Wuhui hesitated for a long time, his hand holding the quilt loosened and tight.


    She didn''t actually know Cangqi Orange, but she had known this woman from the mouth of Ara Yazonglian.

 v2 Chapter 923： Really can fly! ?

    She heard that Cangqi Orange might become an obstacle to her calling Lin Feng.


    Wu Tiao Wuhui was warned by Huang Ye Zonglian before, but now she feels that Huang Ye Zonglian is either eye-catching or low-judgment!


    If someone like Lin Feng wants to harm him, how could the biggest obstacle be other people?


    First of all, it is impossible for Lin Feng himself to pass that level!


    With this kind of thought as a foil, Wu Tiao Wu-e relaxed in front of Aosaki Orange, and she was not very nervous.


    "As for me, I did lose my eyesight before that."


    Cangqi Orange asked, "Then all you see is the scenery you overlooked day after day, right?"


    "I only have it. No one came to visit this ward... Except for my father��s old friend, you are the first one in so many years. So when Mr. Araya asked me if I wanted to go outside, I Agree with him without hesitation."


    "The other you on the rooftop, that is a completely different individual, completely different from the ordinary soul out of the body, right? You obviously share perspectives and feelings, but you are a different you. In other words, that is the so-called Dual existence."


    "Miss Orange, are you familiar with Lin Feng?"


    Cangqi Orange glanced at the direction Wu Tiao Wuhui had been staring at. That was the direction of the Wu Tiao Mansion, and she still cared about the Lin Feng she had seen over there.


    She sighed, thinking of the pleasant tone when Lin Feng contacted her, she understood, this girl was afraid that she had paid her wrongly.


    Naturally, Lin Feng couldn''t care about this kind of petty play, he would only find it interesting to be so provoked.


    "Forget it, we are partners. But if you want to get more information about Lin Feng from me, I still advise you not to do so. After all, I can''t give much, that guy is very mysterious. "


    Cangqi Chengzi smiled, and she couldn''t figure out how much Lin Feng, who seems to be a fool, actually knows and what his identity is.


    "Well, is there no way to get closer to him?"


    Wu Tiao Wu-e reached out and touched her chest. The moment she fell from the roof, she felt a strong and warm power.


    Like a fire light in the dark, she wished she could embrace the heat and light like a moth.


    But at the moment of contact with that power, Wutiao Wuhui experienced pure [death] at that moment!


    The excitement that she had never had in her life spread throughout her limbs, and she was still impressed by that powerful force.


    "If I can, I also want to learn to fly."


    "Humans can''t fly, you can only float at best, so you might be able to go farther."


    This is what Cangqi Orange warned, but it was Wu Tiao Muri''s firm eyes that met her gaze.


    She nodded and said, "I know."


    "You know? Then you still yearn for..."


    "But Lin Feng is indeed flying, I want to catch up with him."


    Cangqi Orange was taken aback: "Fly...what did you say?!"


    "Yes, Lin Feng is flying, I just want to follow him..."


    Hearing Wu Tiao Wue''s exact answer, this time it was Aosaki Orange''s expression that changed completely!


    It is almost impossible to fly as a human being!


    Even with the aid of flying powder, it is very difficult to float for a long time, and the maintenance time is not long, and the altitude is not high.


    But the Wutiao fog painting is on the super high building!


    Such Wutiao mist painting, actually witnessed Lin Feng flying up?


    A human being can actually fly, and Cangqi Orange has no idea what magic attire Lin Feng has to do this.


    You know, Cangqi Orange made the magic ceremonial orange tour for flying, but at least it can only work when the user loses consciousness, and Lin Feng must be awake.


    What kind of wizard is this Lin Feng?


    Cangqi Orange''s heart was completely covered by the shock. It took a while before she recovered from the shock, and she slowly spoke.


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, if you try to fly rashly, you will only end up with..."


    "I know, I''ll die to pieces, right?"


    There was a sad expression on Wu Tiao Wuhui''s face, but her mouth was smiling.


    "You seem to be very clear."


    Cangzaki Orange twitched the corner of his mouth, speechless for a moment.


    "But Lin Feng is at such a high place, even if he can get closer."


    "Specially gave you such a reward, but you told me to jump off the building?"


    At this moment, Lin Feng slowly appeared before the ward.


    "You mean rewards?"


    Wu Tiao Wu painted startled.


    "Have you never tried to move your bones when you woke up?"


    Lin Feng glanced at Wu Tiao Wuhui strangely.


    Wutiao Wuhui tried to move around, his face was shocked!


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Feng''s reminder, Wu Tiao Wuhui could not have imagined that her barely able to walk legs would have recovered, as if she had never lost the ability to move in the first place.


    "How is this going?"


    "Have you recovered?"


    Even if it is only speculated, Aosaki Orange, who is proficient in ergonomics, can also infer from the actions and expressions of Wu Tiao Wu-e. According to the data, her body is weak, and even the blind of Wu Tiao Wu-e is from this intractable disease. Restored health.


    If it weren''t for the fact that no one has set foot in this ward, let the hospital''s medical staff come to check it out, or it might be a miracle of medicine.


    And all this turned out to be Lin Feng''s reward?


    From Lin Feng''s familiar tone, Cangqi Orange can guess that this is probably easy for Lin Feng.

 v2 Chapter 924： is it you? Lin Feng!

    But why?


    Cangqi Orange looked at Lin Feng inquiringly, while the latter turned a blind eye to her.


    "I said, you are very interesting, so this is just a small reward for me. Why, are you going to waste it?"


    Lin Feng hugged her arm and looked at Wu Tiao Wuhui. After she looked at Shang Lin Feng, she unexpectedly retreated.


    "No, I just..."


    For a while, Wu Tiao Wuhui was a little incoherent.


    "It''s boring to pursue flying? You have hardly experienced the feeling of walking down-to-earth."


    Lin Feng is not a life mentor, and his words are just to make things more interesting.


    Huang Ye Zonglian should be sure that after Wu Tiao mist painting failed, he would choose to commit suicide, and even wanted to easily solve the follow-up problems with this, so he sit back and relax.


    But what if Huang Ye Zonglian looked at Wutiao Wuhui and didn''t die? The reaction must be quite interesting.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    He played that Huang Ye Zonglian''s chess piece again and again, only to stimulate the opponent, so as to wait for that person to make some changes.


    At least this time, Lin Feng was surprised by what Wu Tiao Wuhui suggested to him.


    In terms of having fun, Huang Ye Zonglian did quite well.


    "Can I walk down to earth? I can really do this?"


    And Wu Tiao Wuhui, who had been meditating for a long time, spoke slowly, and Lin Feng spread his hands.


    "Can you try? You have this ability, and the choice is yours. That''s all for me, let''s go, orange."


    Lin Feng patted Cangqi Orange on the shoulder and walked out of the ward, leaving only Wu Tiao Wuhui on the bed.


    She stared at Lin Feng''s back and made up her mind secretly.


    "Since I can go outside and have a look, I''ll go and see it for now."


    ...


    On the other side, Huang Ye Zonglian, who had been watching the progress of things in Ogawa''s apartment, jumped his feet in anger again, and he slammed his fist on the wall in anger.


    Beauty tricks are completely useless!


    This is a new path that has been exchanged for abandoning a chess piece. The Wutiaowu picture book should be used to deal with the two rituals, so that she is more deeply aware that her eyes are connected to the root, but now it is completely completely by Lin Feng Broke the situation.


    Huang Ye Zonglian couldn''t understand why Lin Feng did these things?


    Obviously, it was Lin Feng who guided his path first, is he going to block his path to the root cause?


    "Lin Feng, what do you want to do?"


    Huang Ye Zonglian muttered bitterly, this was the moment he regretted it last, and he even began to wonder if he should try to deal with Lin Feng with Wu Tiao Wuhui.


    But at the moment when Yazong Lian Huang was uneasy, he noticed that there was a problem inside Ogawa''s apartment!


    "Click, click, click!"


    It was the sound of something out of touch, Huang Ye Zonglian who noticed this instantly disappeared in place, and he rushed to the place where the disconnect occurred.


    However, a strange force blocked him, and this apartment, which should have become his own inherent barrier, had loopholes.


    The construction of the barrier was not complete, so that at this moment, Huang Ye Zonglian had no way to deal with the problem of disconnection immediately.


    "What the **** is this, is it you! Lin Feng!"


    Realizing that the powerful force is absolutely wrong, Huang Ye Zonglian roared and shouted instantly, but no one answered, there was a dead silence all around.


    Let alone Lin Feng, Huang Ye Zonglian couldn''t even see a mosquito.


    But where does this power come from?


    Huang Ye Zonglian looked around like crazy, and finally found a structural change at the foundation of the building.


    It was originally not the design he had determined, but it was changed during construction, and he has never noticed it.


    The loopholes in the enchantment existed from the beginning, and the power arrangement was also ambushing from the beginning. This was a great mockery for Ye Zonglian.


    Is it Lin Feng? It''s definitely Lin Feng!


    Huang Ye Zonglian clenched her fists, and the power that bound him suddenly loosened, and a familiar aura appeared long overdue.


    Lin Feng was walking slowly, he stopped in front of Huang Ye Zonglian with a smile on his face.


    "What''s wrong with calling me so anxiously? I rushed over when I heard your helpless calling."


    Knowing that Lin Feng had laid hands on the foundation of Ogawa''s apartment, Huang Ye Zonglian could not calmly communicate with the other party, so his face was cold.


    "Who called you? I was cursing."


    "Oh! It''s a fly calling, then I''m leaving."


    Lin Feng smiled, clapped his hands, and was about to leave lightly.


    Huang Ye Zonglian frowned and shouted, "Wait!"


    "What''s wrong? Aren''t you okay to find me?"


    "In the beginning, you gave me directions to build the Xiaochuan Apartment, but why are you blocking me now and changing the layout under the base of this apartment, breaking my barrier?"


    Huang Ye Zonglian almost gritted his teeth and asked, his magic power skyrocketed, and a bunch of puppets who wanted to die slowly walked out behind him. They all stared at Lin Feng.


    But Lin Feng was surrounded by those zombies and his face remained unchanged.


    Those zombie dolls have distorted faces and rotted skin, and even many of them are still crooked with unidentified liquid flowing from the corners of their mouths.


    Under the moonlight, the appearance could be said to be horrifying to horror, but Lin Feng couldn''t take a careful look at the immortal things.


    Lin Feng made a sound of surprise, his expression seemed quite high.


    "Tsk tsk, such a warm welcome really surprised me, but your welcome team, the formation is good, but the look is not very good!"


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 925： Why why

    "How about I give you a meeting gift and change their look for you?"


    As he said, Lin Feng snapped his fingers, and a strange light appeared on the zombie doll at the front.


    After the light dissipated, he really changed his body into another look.


    She has a suit and leather shoes, graceful, her beautiful face, her long flowing hair, her graceful figure, and she looks like a peerless beauty. Her brows and eyes are shining and moving.


    Lin Feng pointed his finger, and the beauty who suddenly seemed to have undergone plastic surgery turned around obediently.


    She looked back at Huang Ye Zonglian and smiled, as if the world was about to change color.


    Huang Ye Zonglian''s expression also instantly changed color, but it turned green, and his face instantly turned blue.


    His already resentful gaze stared at Lin Feng fiercely, as if he wished his eye knife could give Lin Feng a moment of delay.


    "How about it, I am quite satisfied when I look at you? It doesn''t matter if you take this gift back to ease your nightlife in your old age, right? Your doll making level should be good."


    Lin Feng''s mouth was unobstructed, and he smiled and gave him a kind reminder.


    "Look, you are two hundred years old. Even if you are a monk, it''s okay to experience the fun of nightlife, you know... the spring night is worth a thousand dollars!"


    "No need! Thank you for your kindness!"


    Facing Lin Feng''s kind invitation, Huang Ye Zonglian almost gritted his teeth and uttered such a sentence.


    He looked at Lin Feng''s gaze becoming more and more resentful, he flashed directly and appeared in front of the changed figure.


    Although I don''t know how Lin Feng wants to do it, Huang Ye Zonglian really hates it!


    Why is this man able to do whatever he wants, why does his eyes seem to be able to perceive everything?


    And why... he can have such a powerful force, yet he helps himself for a while and blocks his way for a while.


    In the end, Huang Ye Zonglian sprinkled all the grievances on the doll whose appearance was changed by Lin Feng.


    He doesn''t need to break away from the doll under his control!


    With such a tyrannical thought, he stretched out his hand to tear the beautiful doll to pieces. The gears fell on the ground, making a crisp sound.


    "I really don''t know how to pity and cherish jade. You deserve to be single for more than two hundred years? Huang Ye Zonglian."


    "Stop talking nonsense! It doesn''t matter whether I am single or not, what do you want to do here, just to see how helpless I look at you?"


    Huang Ye Zonglian''s face grew colder after Lin Feng said this.


    Lin Feng blinked.


    "Isn''t it because you called my name and I came?"


    "You are not a summoned beast! In two years, when the Ogawa apartment was built, I, who was stuck in a dead end, called you, and did not see you to help me?"


    "How can you say that? I am obviously seeing you upset, so I specifically came to respond to your call. If everything is mixed in to help you plan, won''t you lose the fun of doing things yourself?"


    Lin Feng spoke seriously, but this word fell into Huang Ye Zonglian''s ear, but it became another meaning.


    This is simply because Lin Feng came here deliberately to make himself unhappy!


    Huang Ye Zonglian waved his hand suddenly with anger, and he almost roared.


    "Nonsense! The assistance you mentioned at the beginning is not at all fake, you all go together."


    Driven by the power of anger, Huang Ye Zonglian''s magic power doubled again, and the zombie dolls surrounding Lin Feng moved instantly.


    They took full advantage of the tactics of the sea of ??people, and their actions were clearly disordered, but they were aggressive and fast.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    The dolls flew directly towards Lin Feng, holding messy weapons in their hands!


    All of a sudden, the swords and swords flew horizontally, and their roar almost made the floor tremble.


    "Snapped!"


    In the encircled circle that shrank in an instant, Lin Feng snapped his fingers lightly, and the puppet��s offensive was very clear.


    The tsunami that covered in an instant was like a tsunami, but disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "Chang! Crackling!"


    After the crisp snap of his fingers, the invisible mysterious force was heavily pressed from the midair.


    It was almost like a huge heavy hammer falling from an altitude of fifty meters. It was stunned that the fierce dolls were crushed to pieces in an instant, and the gear parts were scattered all at once.


    Among the wreckage of that place, Lin Feng stood like a okay person, but Huang Ye Zonglian couldn''t withstand the heavy pressure, and he knelt directly on the ground in a panic.


    Had it not been for him to carry the six-layer enchantment with him, he would have been unable to withstand the pressure.


    "Well!


    Huang Ye Zonglian groaned in his throat under Lin Feng''s smiling gaze. After two years, he once again deeply realized how terrifying the power of Lin Feng this man is.


    "Don''t be such a big gift, I''m just helping you with the waste disposal. Do you think these dolls are obviously not strong enough? Just this kind of thing is not enough in front of the style?"


    Huang Ye Zonglian clenched his fists, the pressure he felt suddenly loosened, he was sitting on the ground sweating profusely, and he only stared at Lin Feng with a complicated expression.


    "What exactly do you want? Lin Feng."


    Huang Ye Zonglian had no doubt, as long as Lin Feng thought, he could completely crush himself like those dolls.


    "I have said that many times, what I want is naturally interesting!"


    Lin Feng looked at Huang Ye Zonglian condescendingly, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Speaking of it, there are cracks in your cycle. Rather than asking such unnecessary questions repeatedly, is it really okay not to check it out?"

 v2 Chapter 926： Im a murderer

    The words hadn''t completely landed yet, Huang Ye Zonglian watched Lin Feng''s figure disappear in front of her like water mist.


    Cracks in the loop?


    After Huang Ye Zonglian carefully considered Lin Feng''s words, his eyes widened suddenly, and he understood what Lin Feng meant!


    The so-called cycle refers to the contradictory spiral cycle of life and death that continues day after day in Ogawa''s apartment. Cracks appear. Doesn''t it mean that this spiral is breaking?


    Damn Lin Feng!


    At this point, Huang Ye Zonglian finally remembered the situation she wanted to check before seeing Lin Feng. I am afraid that the cycle had already cracked at that time.


    Huang Ye Zonglian hurriedly manipulated the magic power, using the jumping ability in the barrier, he instantly appeared in front of the room where the accident occurred.


    The door was wide open, no doubt implying the breaking of the spiral.


    Huang Ye Zonglian walked in and saw that the mother''s body, who was supposed to have died in her son''s room, was lying on the ground. Her method of death was not the original suicide, but was taken out of her internal organs, and the son of this family did not know. Traced.


    "Hmph, thought it was just letting go of a doll, what would happen to things?"


    Huang Ye Zonglian snorted coldly, and he kicked away the body of the doll, and turned to walk towards the magic workshop where he was.


    "Even if the spiral has ever been broken, just make another doll. No one can stop my plan, even you..."


    With that said, Huang Ye Zonglian clenched his fists, and walked towards the magic workshop step by step.


    ...


    "You pulled me out specifically to crush the road?"


    Lin Feng was almost completely dragged away by the two ceremonies for a long time, but the two ceremonies only walked by herself, and then she turned her head and glanced at Lin Feng.


    "Can''t you? You said you want to accompany me."


    The pair of dark cat pupils in the two ceremonies stared at Lin Feng tightly, but she was still angry. Lin Feng said she wanted to accompany her, but she turned her head and disappeared and disappeared for three days.


    After being stared at by the two rituals so resentfully, Yun Ye couldn''t help but reach out and touch her nose.


    He also didn''t think of it for a while, he saw Jian Tongying asking him to help check the progress of his studies, and went to the clock tower without hesitation.


    Ma Tongying''s learning progress is also good, and her use of magic has become quite diligent. In order to reward her, Lin Feng stayed for three more days and accompanied her to where she wanted to go.


    Who knew that the two ceremonies lost their temper after returning, and Lin Feng only realized it afterwards, as if there was such a thing.


    It''s just that he just mentioned it casually at the time, and he didn''t expect the two ceremonies to remember so firmly.


    Thus, there was the incident of the two ceremonies dragging Lin Feng around the street without a word.


    Lin Feng sighed, he stopped.


    "I said, even if you want to go shopping with you, it''s rare to go out together, how about doing something interesting?"


    Lin Feng had no interest in boring shopping, so he thought about it.


    "Why don''t you go find a place to play? How about going to the amusement park over there, even for a date!"


    "What date, who wants..."


    The two rituals blushed and retorted very quietly, but grabbed Lin Feng''s hand, and directly found a direction casually.


    "Then go over there and see if there is anything interesting."


    Random screening again! This seems to have been repeated for the third time.


    Who knew that Lin Feng became interested in the moment he had just turned.


    Lin Feng saw the red-haired teenager being beaten and bullied in the street at a glance. At first glance, it was a common scene of school violence, but this also meant the beginning of something.


    Can the game in Ogawa Apartment begin?


    Lin Feng''s spirits lifted up, but he was quite expecting some changes in that place, so that he could find it extraordinarily interesting.


    "Hold on, what are you doing?"


    The two rituals released Lin Feng''s hand, she put her hand in her pocket and held the dagger tightly, she tilted her head and looked at the stunned teenagers over there.


    "It''s so lively, bring me a copy?"


    "Couples who come out foolishly don''t get involved with this, right? Just leave if you don''t want to die!"


    Hearing the words "couple", the expressions on the two rituals stiffened a bit, and then she quickly returned to normal with only a cold snort.


    "Go? It''s a pity! I think you look very interesting, so just let me have fun too."


    "act recklessly!"


    The indifferent tone of the two ceremonies aroused the young people''s anger. They directly rushed up recklessly, and directly slammed their fists to the two ceremonies, but they were directly beaten to the ground.


    The person who screamed the loudest was hit on the gas pipe and fainted unconsciously.


    "How can you do this, Shi. Did I teach you that?"


    Lin Feng suddenly said, and the two rituals glanced at him, without speaking.


    The red-haired boy looked as if Lin Feng had misunderstood the two ceremonies, and quickly stepped forward to speak.


    "No, he was just to help me..."


    "If you want to start, you have to be a little harder. Why do you show mercy?"


    Who knew that Lin Feng''s next sentence was this, which caused the boy''s words to choke and instantly didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s so annoying, is it troublesome to have blood?"


    The young man was frightened and shivered by Lin Fenghe''s unconscious aura from the two rituals.


    It''s horrible, I''m sorry to disturb you!


    The two rituals looked impatient and picked up the key that had fallen from the ground and threw it directly to the red-haired boy.


    "Take it, run around at this late hour, go home."


    The young man was stunned and said in a low voice.


    "I''m a murderer, don''t treat me like a child."


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 927： Pleasant discussion about killing

    "You mean a murderer?"


    The two ceremonies examined the red-haired boy.


    "Yeah! I killed my mother not long ago, haven''t you seen it? Human internal organs are warm, I still remember the heat on my hands."


    After the red-haired boy said this sentence, he clearly saw Lin Fenghe Liang Li and he was taken aback.


    He thought that the other party would be scared by the fact that he was a murderer, but who knew that he watched Lin Feng put on the shoulders of the two rituals and laughed.


    Also laughed loudly.


    "Murder? Hahahahaha! You see, this kid is really like you two years ago, Shi."


    "Lin Feng!"


    Lin Feng''s unscrupulous performance caused the two rituals'' expressions to change, and she stared at Lin Feng instantly.


    "I and him are obviously different... this kind of kid can''t fight at all no matter how you look at it."


    There was some dissatisfaction with the two rituals, she was also excellent in combat power, although she could not beat Lin Feng, she was still quite confident in her own strength.


    "But you''ve said that before, haven''t you? Style, if you still want to laugh at other young people at this time, it''s not good."


    Lin Feng said jokingly.


    "Hmph, I''m going to complain about you instead. It was obvious that you knew the truth about the murder, but in the end you just stood idly by and refused to help me!"


    The two rituals hummed proudly, and Lin Feng stretched out his hand and patted her comfortingly.


    "Do you think that if I tell you rashly, you will believe it? I don''t want to think about how you determined to be a murderer two years ago."


    The red-haired boy was dumbfounded by the interaction between the two.


    After killing someone, he was nervous for a long time. Unexpectedly, the two men were not only afraid of themselves claiming to be murderers, but even discussed the murder-related issues so casually that he felt that he could not get involved.


    But for the feeling of peace of mind, the boy shouted out loudly, his face flushed with anger, and he used force when stomping his feet.


    "What is your attitude! I really killed someone, and the body was left in my house!"


    "Oh? Is it true? Then you take us to see? You are so clamoring that you want to get sanctions yourself. That''s it. I can call the police for you."


    "Wait, Lin Feng?"


    The two rituals frowned, reaching out to stop Lin Feng.


    She didn''t feel that this weak-looking young man could kill a person, and apart from anything else, she probably didn''t have much courage!


    Who knows, the red-haired boy was silent for a moment, and he nodded immediately.


    "My name is Yantiaoba and I live in Xiaochuan Apartment. If you want to see it, I can take you to see it immediately, anytime."


    "Well, then you take us to see it."


    Lin Feng nodded in good faith, but after walking out of the alley, his hand pointed firmly to a certain position, and a black-haired woman with a tired face was walking across the road.


    "But before that, take a look. Is that the mother you said was killed by your own hands?"


    "Hey, Lin Feng, don''t point it casually, don''t look at that anymore..."


    The two ceremonies were halted.


    Yan Tiaoba raised his eyes to look over, and his eyes followed Lin Feng''s fingers and saw the passing woman, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Although Lin Feng seemed to point at random, it was really his mother.


    "This, this!! This is impossible, I am already!!"


    Yan Tiaoba shouted loudly, but he had been waiting for his name or portrait to appear on the news, but he waited for several days and did not wait.


    He thought it was just that the police hadn''t found it yet, but he never thought that he would see his healthy and alive mother in a few days.


    "That must be fake! I had already taken out her internal organs at that time, how could this be able to survive!?"


    The two ceremonies sighed.


    "Are you sure it''s not a dream?"


    "Absolutely impossible. Before I escaped from the house, I washed my hands several times. Otherwise, I would!"


    Speaking of this, Yan Tiaoba''s voice stopped abruptly. He always felt that he had forgotten something important, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "I have to figure this out."


    "Yin Tiao, right? If you want to know, just go to your house and check it out? Is that a fake, or is it just someone similar, let''s go and check it out."


    The two ceremonies were only on a whim before listening to Yan Tiaoba talking for so long, but at this point, she also became interested.


    Only before that, there was one thing more concerned about the two ceremonies, and she looked at Lin Feng.


    "Why can you just point to his mother with just one finger? You cheated?"


    In the two ceremonies, considering Lin Feng''s supernatural powers, he unconsciously began to wonder if the mother was just a phantom.


    And Yan Tiaoba couldn''t help but be a little curious, because he simply couldn''t figure out why Lin Feng was able to hit him.


    "Don''t look at me with such a look, Shi, this kind of mistrust is really sad."


    "Then how do you know that it is Yantiao''s mother, her hair color is completely different, right?"


    Lin Feng thought for a while, Yan Tiao has red hair, and her parents are both black hair. It seems that there is really no way to explain this. Is the head of Yan Tiaoba''s father a little green?


    However, it was true that Yan Tiaoba was the son of the black-haired parents, and Lin Feng spread his hands rather helplessly.


    "Hair color is not comprehensive, right? The outlines of the facial features are quite similar. I just ask it for safety. Is there any benefit for me to cheat in this respect?"


    It seems really not.


    The two rituals thought about Lin Feng''s character, and at least something interesting was necessary to move him, otherwise he would just stand by and watch.

 v2 Chapter 928： Aliyah (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Anyway, let''s go and check it out. It''s better to make sure for yourself than to worry about here."


    Both ceremonies directly patted with both hands, full of energy.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    Lin Feng was about to leave to find a special seat to watch the show, but was caught by the two ceremonies.


    "Isn''t it better to go to the theatre together?"


    The two ceremonies knew Lin Feng''s favorite link clearly, so she didn''t hesitate to hold Lin Feng.


    The two ceremonies also couldn''t tell what was going on with them, and they would not want Lin Feng to leave at this time.


    The so-called close proximity to facilitate the watching of a play is just an excuse casually spoken under the urgency of the two ceremonies.


    Lin Feng was aware of this, so he paused, and did not insist on leaving.


    "Since it is your kind invitation, then I will stay by your side and watch it carefully. How about staying with you like this?"


    Lin Feng''s voice was light, but the weight of the words was very heavy and heavy for the two ceremonies, which made her very relieved.


    Looking at Lin Feng fixedly during the two ceremonies, she nodded.


    "Then let''s go, you! Lead the way."


    "Really going?"


    Seeing that the two ceremonies were really going to follow, Yan Tiao shrank his neck. He didn''t expect that the other party would really care about this matter.


    "if not?"


    Lin Feng watched the two ceremonies move forward, and was about to follow. The moment he took the first step, he saw the scenery in front of him suddenly distorted!


    The illusory power spread, and the bustling streets instantly turned into an endless space of pure colors, and the gray seemed to contain the colors of everything in the world.


    Just looking at it, Lin Feng knew what was going on, he chuckled.


    "I was specially invited to this space. Is there anything wrong? Alaya."


    The power flowing in the entire space was silent for a while, and then there was a vain voice slowly sounding.


    "It''s really not easy for a person who can transcend me and beyond the scope of Gaia Consciousness''s management. He can judge the situation clearly in such a short period of time and guess who I am. Shouldn''t it be you? Lin Feng."


    "Where, this is just a trivial matter!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand.


    "So, what''s the matter? You can''t just want me to be a free worker on your side. Let''s talk first. I don''t accept jobs without three gold and five insurances and no holidays. Let''s talk about your work. Not interesting at all."


    As soon as he came up, Lin Feng casually complained about Alaya''s work system, causing the voice to be silent again, and it took a long time for the voice to speak.


    "In fact, we still have employee benefits..."


    Only for this moment, Alaya Conse''s voice was no longer as unpredictable as before, and he looked like a world-famous person, but it was a lot weaker.


    Lin Feng just laughed. He thought it was quite interesting to tease such Alaya consciousness.


    "Really? For example, to realize a wish, you can get a free labor force that has a long standby time without paying wages? That is really good employee benefits!"


    Just listening to what Lin Feng said, Alaya realized how miserable the guardians of his employees were.


    She finally begged for mercy unbearably, and her voice became more emotional than before.


    "Wait, wait! Please, stop talking about this. Actually, I just want to come over and beg you for one thing today."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Feng stared at the power twisting in the void. Although Alaya Consciousness had no substance, she was stunned by Lin Feng''s eyes that could see everything. She didn''t dare to pretend to be right. Lin Feng pretended to be forced.


    "Let''s make a deal, I hope you can solve Huang Ye Zonglian, his existence is already intolerable by the world, and his hand stretched too long."


    Ye Zonglian?


    Lin Feng touched his chin, but he was still waiting for Huang Ye Zonglian to make trouble.


    As a result, the trouble hasn''t come out yet, why is Alayas unable to sit still, and wants to ask him to take action to solve it?


    Doesn''t that matter become very boring!


    "Why do you want to help you? You know, I plan to wait for the theater in the special seat? Besides, don''t you have a guardian employee who has a long standby time? Why should I invite me as a foreign aid."


    Alaya said helplessly: "Even me and my guardian can''t take action against Ogawa''s apartment, so I can only count on you."


    Lin Feng shrugged: "But, that''s really a shame. I''m not interested in helping you with such heroic things."


    "If I give you a promise, will things become interesting?"


    "I''ll take care of everything, how interesting can this be? Can''t you intervene in Ogawa''s apartment?"


    "Lin Feng, since you left your lancer after participating in the Holy Grail War, what if I give you one of my guardians as a reward?"


    As soon as the words landed, Lin Feng appeared in front of the phantom of an orange-haired woman, his brow raised, and an interesting expression appeared on his face.


    There is no reason for him, but the phantom that emerged there was actually he had seen it-it was one of the protagonists that fgo players were quite familiar with, Fujimaru Tatsuka!


    But everyone knows that Fujimaru Tatsuka is the master, not the servant, but now Alaya says that Fujimaru Tatsuka is her guardian?


    Lin Feng hadn''t paid attention to what kind of guardian Alaya had under his hands before, but now I look at it, and instantly feel that such a change is really interesting.


    But this incident is interesting and interesting, but it does not mean that Lin Feng wants to accept the free gift.


    "What do you think of such conditions?"


    "Want her to pay? No, no, do you think I will need someone else to give it away if I want it?"

 v2 Chapter 929： Saviors Enlightened One

    Lin Feng''s seemingly inadvertent questioning broke out with an astonishing momentum!


    Rao was a completely intangible Alaya Consciousness, and she was also forced by Lin Feng''s invisible aura.


    "Then...can you tell me what conditions are required for you to accept and help me kill Ye Zonglian?"


    "Now the only person I can ask for is you! Lin Feng, only your ability is equal to or stronger than mine and Gaia Consciousness! If you want to intervene in this matter, all I can think of is you."


    Alaya''s voice has gradually become crying and tearless, only Lin Feng is still standing indifferently.


    "It doesn''t matter what the conditions are, as long as you speak up!"


    In the end, Alaya''s voice had completely turned into pleading.


    At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly laughed softly.


    "This is a bit interesting, then I promise you for the time being!"


    "Really!? Then what kind of remuneration and conditions do you need, even if you speak, I will never treat you badly."


    Alaya consciousness rekindled hope. In her view, no matter what the conditions were, it would be good if Lin Feng could agree.


    "No need, didn''t I say it before? I will get it myself if I want it."


    Lin Feng stared at the phantom still floating in the air, eyes full of interest.


    "Fujimaru Tachika is pretty good. I will pick it up in person in the future, but I won''t let you give it away now. What is her suitability for employment?"


    "It is the enlightened person. She is not good at magician talents and is not enough to support her to become the summoned servant. Only the unconventional enlightenment career can fit her deeds of saving the human rights, and it is precisely because That way I plan to give you her as a reward."


    Having said this, Alaya''s voice paused, and she couldn''t help being a little curious.


    "This should be the guardian of the future at this point in time, do you know her?"


    You must know that Lin Feng''s current timeline is in 1998, and this Fujimaru Tatsuka is at least ten or twenty years later. Why did Lin Feng know the name directly without introducing the name?


    "She and you are not in the same timeline."


    Lin Feng lowered his eyes, waved away the phantom staying in front of him, and he asked softly.


    "If I don''t even know this, why do you ask me for help?"


    Alaya was silent for a moment and said in a sure tone.


    "Sure enough, you have also surpassed time. What can your eyes see, Lin Feng."


    "Well, it has nothing to do with you, so I don''t think of you who are intangible as a beautiful woman who is all over the country~"


    Alaya said speechlessly: "Do you mean I''m not good-looking?"


    "Do you have an entity? Why do you care about whether I think you look good on this matter?"


    "...It seems reasonable."


    Alaya, who was still a little excited, calmed down in an instant.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to see you in a virtual body."


    "You mean you can bring a big beautiful woman to meet me? I''m not interested, let''s talk about it if I have a chance."


    Lin Feng had no interest in who he was negotiating with. After all, he wasn''t the kind of pervert who only looked at women. He waved his hand indifferently.


    "I''ll take a step first, you can watch it slowly."


    After Lin Feng said this sentence, he disappeared instantly, as if he had never appeared in this space.


    "Wh... you actually left my space directly, are you grateful that you didn''t directly refuse to negotiate at the beginning?"


    Alayashi said with emotion, since Lin Feng was able to leave on his own, then if he didn''t want to come in at first, he could completely refuse Alayashi''s invitation.


    "What is the purpose of a person like you staying in this world?"


    At the same time, Alaya could not help but become curious.


    "Huh!"


    Lin Feng suddenly appeared next to the two ceremonies. She paused. She grabbed Lin Feng and looked left and right for a while. She found that no one else seemed to notice that there was a big change in life. Then she felt relieved. Mao Tong stared at Lin Feng closely.


    "Didn''t you tell me to be by my side? Where did you go?"


    "You, how did you suddenly appear?"


    Yan Tiaoba pointed at Lin Feng with trembling fingers. He was already surprised when Lin Feng suddenly disappeared. Who knew that Lin Feng suddenly appeared in place again.


    "That''s what happened? Don''t worry, I just checked the situation."


    Lin Feng blinked, the expression on his face was as serious as he was telling the truth, and the two rituals looked at him suspiciously.


    "Are you really so active?"


    "Of course-for you, Shi."


    Lin Feng looked at the two ceremonies a little embarrassed with smirking and non-smiling eyes, and she turned away slightly.


    "It''s very light in words. Have you checked the situation clearly?"


    "of course."


    Lin Feng nodded pretentiously, and Alayas had invited him to conduct a transaction and other things could be omitted. Anyway, Lin Feng had always been very clear about the situation in the Xiaochuan apartment, and could not hide it from him.


    So when it comes to this aspect, Lin Feng''s intelligence can be said to come with open mouth.


    "What did you find out?"


    Yan Tiaoba looked at Lin Feng nervously.


    "Although it''s just a formality, I will ask you before that, are you really sure you want to hear the truth?"


    Yan Tiaoba''s body trembled. Looking at Lin Feng''s indifferent gaze, he couldn''t help shaking at it, but he still nodded very firmly.


    "Anyway, I have to listen."


    "Come on, then, go straight, not to spend time on the road."


    "what?!"


    Yan Tiaoba, who was ready to hear the truth, stared openly. He watched Lin Feng snap his fingers!

 v2 Chapter 930： The breaking truth

    The white light shrouded him in an instant, and the entire field of vision was completely covered by that light.


    After his eyes got rid of the white light, Yan Tiaoba cried out in disbelief.


    "This is, this is my corridor! How did you do it?"


    "Cut, is it magic again? After all, how do you know which layer the rouge is on?"


    Compared with the stupid Yantiaoba with an incredibly stupid face, the two ceremonies were just a moment of surprise. She quickly got used to Lin Feng''s magical powers, after all, she had already experienced similar things.


    "where is your house?"


    "On the other side."


    The dazed Yan Tiaoba quickly recovered from the question of the two rituals. He almost walked to his door in three steps and two steps. He was about to reach out to ring the doorbell, but Lin Feng directly reached out and pressed it. live.


    "what happened?"


    "The doorbell is a switch, don''t touch it."


    The two ceremonies looked calm and authentic.


    "The doorbell...is a switch? What does that mean."


    The statement of the two rituals made Yan Tiaoba confused for a while. He scratched his head and asked for explanation.


    "Lin Feng."


    When Lin Feng was seen by the two ceremonies, he spread his hands.


    "I have taught you so many times, you can''t be a little teacher to teach rouge, this is your occasion, you can''t always be me every time."


    The two ceremonies looked at Lin Feng''s irresponsible attitude, and couldn''t help but sigh, her face was full of impatient, and she directly reached out and made a demanding action at Yan Tiaoba.


    "Huh? What?"


    Rouge asked blankly.


    "Give me, don''t you have the key."


    "Yes Yes!"


    Yan Tiaoba hurriedly took out the key from his arms and handed it over.


    The two ceremonies opened the door with the key, and saw that Yan Tiaoba''s father was watching the TV, and his mother was arguing with his father like no one!


    Yan Tiaoba took a step back and yelled loudly.


    "This is impossible! Is this a dream?"


    "It''s not a dream, please look back."


    Yantiaoba turned his head in a daze, and saw that the door was opened, and there was a Yantiaoba that looked exactly like himself.


    He seemed to be very tired and walked straight back to his room without a word.


    "how come����"


    Yan Tiaoba collapsed and covered his face, but Lin Feng held his hand and directly pulled him to the door of the room, allowing him to witness the scene he had dreamed of countless times in the past.


    "I''ve dreamt before, that''s not a dream?"


    Yan Tiaoba watched the end of a cannibalism scene, and he trembled.


    "Who knows, then go to your real home."


    "What are you talking about? My parents were resurrected after being killed by me, and then killed each other. What is this! This is not my real home, so where is it?!"


    Yan Tiaoba slapped Lin Feng''s hand away, his voice excited.


    "Really? Then you don''t feel that something is wrong? When you live here, you feel uncomfortable, don''t you feel that way?"


    Faced with Lin Feng''s quiet eyes, Yan Tiaoba was taken aback. He seemed to feel very tired for a long time, but...


    "What do you mean by real home?"


    "Just go and see with me."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, this time the light only appeared for a short moment, and Yan Tiaoba soon found himself in that corridor again.


    But when he looked up, the house number in front of him was different.


    "This is the other side of the building? Do you want to say this is my house?"


    Yantiaoba frowned.


    "Why don''t you open the door and have a look?"


    Lin Feng reached out and picked up the key from the two ceremonies and handed it to Yan Tiaoba casually.


    "It''s not my home at all, how can it be opened?"


    Yan Tiaoba took the key to himself, but still reluctantly opened the door, but as soon as he opened the door, he was completely stunned!


    Let alone the problem that the door can be opened, the furnishings inside are exactly the same as the decoration of my own home!


    More importantly... the one who died on the table and the one lying on the ground was undoubtedly the corpse that was about to decompose completely, and the rouge-dressed rouge was familiar.


    That is my father and mother!


    "Liar...How can this be possible! Isn''t this the same as jokes!?"


    No matter how dull people are, they should also realize at this time that the ��home�� on the other side is obviously not right!


    Yan Tiaoba ran to open the door of her room. As expected, in the dark room lay a corpse whose abdomen had been completely rotten, and it looked like it was about to decompose completely, and flies were flying around it. .


    "It looks like it has been dead for more than half a year, Rouge..."


    "... Am I fake?"


    Yan Tiaoba looked at the dead body on the ground. He lost his senses for a long time, before finally uttering such a sentence.


    "This apartment is almost a simulation of Tai Chi, with life on one side and death on the other. This is the miniature of the world, the contradictory spiral of life and death that is limited in one day."


    The two ceremonies patted Yantiaoba''s shoulder.


    "This apartment is not ordinary. I am afraid that all this is a magician''s workshop. I don''t have time to depress you. Don''t you want to go and see it? Who is the real culprit who caused all this?"


    "But I don''t understand..."


    Yan Tiaoba walked out the door dejectedly, muttering to himself in disbelief.


    "Why did it become like this?"


    "Still do not know?"


    Lin Feng sighed, and sometimes it was quite troublesome to explain to ordinary people who didn''t know anything about it.


    "This building was designed to make people feel uncomfortable at the beginning. You used a super low price when you moved in? However, all these decorations are designed to give you a psychological hint of oppression! "


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 931： Is the selection of the monastery so casual?

    "People who live here, I am afraid that it will not be long before they cause a case like yours because of a psychological breakdown."


    Lin Feng put his hands in his pockets diagonally, he stepped on the floor and turned his head to look at the dumb face of rouge.


    "The residents on this side all died due to similar circumstances. This side represents death, while the other side doll represents life-there is the cycle of life, and this side is the daily life of death, so you know Yet?"


    "Puppet?"


    Yantiaoba looked down at his hand.


    "Well, rather than telling you the cruel truth, it''s better for you to see for yourself."


    Yan Tiaoba felt a faint pain in his arm. He squeezed his wrist and looked up at Lin Feng.


    I saw Lin Feng dangling from Yan Tiaoba''s palm, and the latter saw that in those few seconds, what appeared under his epidermis was not flesh and blood, but steel gears!


    "Haha, hahaha... Am I a puppet! How absurd."


    Yan Tiaoba laughed sadly, but the two ceremonies only had a calm face. She turned to look at Lin Feng.


    This point two rituals didn''t notice at first. In her opinion, everything except Lin Feng was a target that could be killed by breaking the line of death.


    "Flap! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!"


    Suddenly, just as Yan Tiaoba collapsed unexpectedly, a very slow and loud noise suddenly sounded.


    Lin Feng faintly tilted his head to look over, and he happened to see a flaming red suit and dress with a blonde magician with a high hat on his head appeared in his vision.


    "A good guess, I think maybe I should praise you for doing a good job, for actually being able to investigate this point."


    The blonde magician walked arrogantly, walking so gracefully, but with his accent that made his brows frown.


    At least the two rituals felt that way, she made a cut, turned her head and muttered in a very low voice.


    "It''s disgusting!"


    Any creature like magician tends to use magic to strengthen itself, and Aruba, the blonde magician, is no exception.


    It''s just that he never expected that, instead of hearing the surprise and admiration of the others, he heard such an insult!


    Aruba thinks that his every move is quite handsome, that''s why he made such a gesture, but who knew he was so insulted when he came up, how could he bear it?


    However, for the elegance that he has always inherited, Aruba took a deep breath, trying to keep himself from going crazy immediately.


    "Stupid! Have you seen the fate of those who died tragically at home? That is your end!"


    "Are you guy the culprit? Damn! What did my parents do wrong, they won''t fall into this kind of field at all!"


    Yan Tiaoba was extremely excited, he almost clenched his fist and rushed up, but Lin Feng moved his fingers, he took Yan Tiaoba back, and then he glanced at Aruba.


    Just one question, his indifferent attitude made Aruba almost furious.


    "Did you kill those people? Obviously they weren''t. This kind of credit has to be taken to yourself, which is too profitable."


    "This kind of person doesn''t look like someone who can do this kind of thing, hey! Yan Tiao, you won''t just listen to him and just believe it."


    Different from Lin Feng''s indifference, the two ceremonies were quite contemptuous to Aruba, she hummed coldly, her expression full of disdain.


    "That said, it doesn''t seem right!"


    After Yan Tiaoba took a serious look at the Aruba, the latter finally threw out a blazing fire, like a bullet.


    "go to hell!"


    The flames came fiercely, but suddenly annihilated halfway, as if they had never appeared before, but some slight heat stayed in the air, reminding Aruba that he really had a flame.


    "What''s going on!? Is it you kid, no, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Aruba''s face is extremely ugly. He has had magical duels with many people in a fair manner, but he has never seen such a weird situation.


    How could this flame disappear out of thin air?


    "Hey, you are really funny. Didn''t you expect that the selection of the next dean of the monastery is so casual now!"


    Lin Feng hooked the corners of his mouth, as if he had seen something funny, and his relaxed appearance made Aruba itchy.


    It is clear that you are the one who has the advantage, why does the other party seem to not care at all?


    There is a price to pay for even thinking of words to insult the magician!


    As a result, all Aruba''s attention was focused on Lin Feng''s body, his eyes became sharp, and then the corners of his mouth suddenly came up.


    "So, you are Lin Feng?"


    "Oh? Didn''t you know who I was before you provoked? It''s a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. You are in your forties. It seems that you are still very young.


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, his tone was like admiration, but anyone with a bit of a brain could hear it, Lin Feng was mocking.


    This undoubtedly means that Aruba is acting like a hairy kid regardless of the consequences, frizzy!


    Aruba''s expression was distorted for a moment.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, that guy is afraid of you, I''m not afraid! If you are not afraid, why should you be cautious and less self-righteous, kid."


    Although Lin Feng was very young, Aruba was the first to speak to him like this.


    At that moment, Aruba was stunned. He felt an invisible pressure from Lin Feng, but it seemed to be an illusion. It only appeared for a moment and disappeared quickly.


    Why does Huang Ye Zonglian hate this man named Lin Feng so much and are so wary of his interference?


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 932： One finger spike! (Please subscribe!)

    At first glance, it is still quite ordinary, this kind of person may not even be able to stop his own tricks.


    It was just an illusion, right?


    Aruba thinks that his biggest enemy is Cangqi Orange. He didn''t even put Lin Feng in his eyes, but looked back and forth between Lin Feng and the two rituals.


    "That fellow Cangqi Orange accepted you two poor apprentices? This is the first time accepting apprentices, and I don��t accept one with a better aptitude! How you look at it is that your body is better than others. As for the others, it��s not worth it. mention."


    Aruba pointed to the two rituals, and he sneered, then he glanced at Lin Feng, and looked down again.


    "Look at your weak body, it only takes one move to make you die here."


    Aruba''s wand suddenly flicked, and the magic power was as fast as a wolf like a tiger, and it immediately attacked Lin Feng!


    The fire roared, the air roared, and the moment when the Rune burst exploded, his magic power was doubled!


    With a proud smile, he looked at Lin Feng as if looking at Chenmu.


    And Lin Feng slowly stretched out his fingers, reaching before Aruba''s chest.


    "Speak well, don''t get too close, I''m not familiar with you."


    Lin Feng only glanced at it, the roaring magic power was like a wild beast seeing the king of beasts, and he hibernated in an instant.


    Aruba frowned, not believing in evil, and once again used his magical power to attack Lin Feng.


    "Useless struggling! Blame it, blame you for finding an unpleasant teacher...cough!"


    Aruba covered his heart, he staggered back two steps, bleeding from his mouth.


    Aruba''s provocative words did not finish, and the heart was hit hard!


    He didn''t even understand what Lin Feng did to him. Didn''t he just put a finger on his heart, so that he could have attack power?


    Aruba was puzzled. He only felt that at that moment, his internal organs seemed to be exposed to some powerful force, and he was shaken to pieces in an instant!


    He knelt to the ground weakly, his eyes fixed on Lin Feng.


    "Unlikeable Master? This is really troublesome. I have never recognized anyone as a master? Besides, Shi is my apprentice. Didn''t Huang Ye Zonglian tell you this?"


    what����!


    Aruba''s eyes widened suddenly. He thought Aosaki Orange didn''t know where to find Lin Feng, such a weak-looking apprentice, and even laughed at Aosaki Orange for a long time for this, but he didn''t expect this Lin Feng. Feng is not even Cangqi Orange''s apprentice.


    Obviously it''s only this level, and he can solve it casually. After all, only Huang Ye Zonglian can be fearful!


    Aruba stared at Lin Feng, he felt that his life was passing by as fast as blood that kept flowing, but he could only roar furiously because of his powerlessness.


    However, just such a case has no effect at all.


    "Still feeling unwilling and powerless? Should!"


    Even now, he still has such stupid thoughts, which made Lin Feng have to applaud Aruba''s IQ with admiration.


    Time after time, he clapped his hands lightly, but he looked extremely mocking.


    Aruba''s lips trembled with anger, and his internal organs were seriously damaged because of the momentary anger that directly stimulated his blood to surge, and he instantly vomited blood and died.


    "Dead, dead?"


    Yan Tiaoba was stunned. He had no idea that Lin Feng could kill a person by just moving his fingers. Compared to him who had been clamoring that he was a murderer, Lin Feng was obviously much better. .


    This made his fingers tremble, and he looked at Lin Feng in fear and admiration.


    "Is this the man behind the scenes? Not likely?"


    "of course not."


    Lin Feng glanced at him with a smile.


    "How long will it take? Are you calculating how to avenge your partner?"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s voice fell, Yan Tiaoba straightened up like a frightened squirrel. He looked around in a hurry, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    "Where! Where?"


    "Oh, I really can''t hide it from you."


    At this moment, a man in a black robe appeared silently from the shadow of the corner, his eyes were hidden in the deep eye sockets, making people look unreal.


    "I''m not interested in mourning his death, but it''s just a figure that doesn''t know where I am, and there is no point worthy of me doing it!"


    Seeing Lin Feng appearing in Xiaochuan''s apartment, in fact Huang Ye Zonglian still felt very complicated.


    After all, I gave myself hope at the beginning, and the person who guided him down this path was Lin Feng, but now it is Lin Feng who is blocking the road.


    This made Huang Ye Zonglian think of a word.


    Success is Lin Feng, and failure is... Hmph, it doesn''t necessarily mean that I will fail.


    Huang Ye Zonglian stared at Lin Feng coldly.


    "You are still here, didn''t you say you want to wait to see my results? Even if you are blocking the way, I will not be merciful."


    Lin Feng hugged his arm and glanced at Huang Ye Zonglian, and he raised his mouth.


    "Don''t look at me with such enthusiastic eyes. You don''t know what you want to do?"


    Huang Ye Zonglian asked, "Why did you stop me in the end?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? I only do interesting things."


    "Wait, Lin Feng...Do you know this guy?"


    The two ceremonies finally recovered her voice from the great shock. Although she did not remember what happened in the end two years ago, she remembered the man before her.


    This person is the culprit!


    "How many things do you care about?"


    The two ceremonies looked at Lin Feng and thought that he would like to know anyone for fun.


    Considering the current situation, she pursed her lips and said nothing.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 933： What a pity

    And Yan Tiaoba became extremely excited the moment he saw Huang Ye Zonglian. He stared at Huang Ye Zonglian''s location, and he understood it at a glance. This talent was the culprit behind the scenes.


    "Why! Why do you treat my family like this!? Even if they are not doing well, they won''t end up like this!"


    Yan Tiaoba almost roared and rushed up, but white light appeared on the ground, and the Yan Tiaoba that touched the first enchantment bounced out.


    The invisible magic grabbed his head and hung it directly in the air.


    "But it''s just a puppet, your feelings for your family? That''s not something you have."


    "Crack!"


    Throwing down this sentence coldly, Huang Ye Zonglian vented all her unhappiness about being blocked by Lin Feng on Yan Tiaoba.


    He squeezed off its head alive, and threw it aside, letting it go by the wind.


    "It''s so simple and rude, you."


    Facing Huang Ye Zonglian''s almost spiteful eyes, Lin Feng stood upright, his expression quite calm.


    "You shouldn''t be able to make a move easily, could it be considered restraint?"


    The magic of the entire space was rioting, Huang Yezong pierced the knife into his neck alive!


    Suddenly, blood spurted, and the moment his body fell, the magic of the entire space became thicker.


    "How is this going?!"


    The brows of the two rituals frowned, and the strange light of red and blue appeared in both eyes for a moment, but Lin Feng raised his hand and held her shoulder.


    "Lin Feng?"


    "What''s the panic, isn''t there still me? He is just a last fight, in order to win the chance."


    Lin Feng obliquely inserted his trouser pocket, his eyes fell somewhere in the void, Huang Ye Zonglian was there, his serious exposure was completely exposed.


    Huang Ye Zonglian was frightened by Lin Feng''s glance. He is now using his life to facilitate the achievement of the inherent barrier. Lin Feng shouldn''t be able to see himself, why on earth!


    No matter how restless in his heart, Huang Ye Zonglian watched the two rituals around Lin Feng, he gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    No matter how much it costs, she must take down the body of the two rituals and use her brain to reach the root directly. This is what she has pursued for two hundred years.


    So Huang Ye Zonglian, who was hidden in the wall of the building, stretched out her hand and shook it heavily in the void.


    "Crack! Click!"


    The ceiling cracked and cracks appeared on the floor.


    Within the space, magical power surged abnormally, and the entire floor where Lin Feng was located seemed to be shaking!


    The roaring magic power was like Mount Tai, and it came straight to the two rituals and Lin Feng, as if to crush them by the magic power in the inherent barrier.


    Within the inherent enchantment, it seems that it has become a different world, and the abnormal magic power is like a ferocious beast, biting the forest wind and two rituals that stay in place.


    "Woo!"


    The magical power and pressure in the air were extremely excessive, and even the two rituals couldn''t help being pressured into a crooked figure.


    She clasped her right arm tightly and struggled to maintain a standing position, her eyes once again lit up like a rainbow with red and blue spirals.


    Dead line, you have to find the dead line!


    If the pressure of this full space is not resolved, it will...


    The two rituals stared desperately to find the line of death with magical power. When they turned their heads, they stared in disbelief. She saw Lin Feng under such a heavy pressure as if nothing had happened.


    "Is it that way? That''s really boring, it''s a shame."


    Lin Feng was silent for a while, and then he laughed softly. He stretched out his hand like an okay person, and walked into the void at will.


    "Kacha, Kacha!"


    This time it was not the floor collapse, but the sound of something more illusory breaking apart.


    The two rituals widened her eyes, and she watched Lin Feng wave her hand so casually, the fingertips easily crossed the dead line of this inherent barrier, and easily penetrated it.


    Afterwards, the inherent barrier created by Ye Zonglian using life as a sacrifice was directly shattered like a mirror flower water moon.


    Such a form of reversal, but only happened in less than a second, unexpectedly faster than the speed of the Demon Eye of Straight Death!


    Is it possible that Lin Feng has the same eyes as himself, so he hopes that he can acquire such abilities?


    The eyes of Lin Feng at the two ceremonies were a bit complicated for an instant.


    "Do you want to hide? Are you a kid who loves hide and seek?"


    The two rituals were about to ask to understand, but seeing Lin Feng stepping directly on the void and appearing in the sky, he reached into the corner of the wall and grabbed it casually.


    The wall was not damaged, and Lin Feng was not injured. He easily grabbed half of his body from the corner of the wall. It was Huang Ye Zonglian.


    "Wh-how did you find out?!"


    Huang Ye Zonglian panicked at the moment when Lin Feng pinched her neck and caught her soul!


    His life gate was caught, and he couldn''t move at all. He could only stare at Lin Feng with his eyes.


    "Probably you knew it when you were still in your mother''s womb."


    Lin Feng casually dragged Huang Ye Zonglian out of the wall and threw it on the ground like trash.


    He fell to the ground, condescendingly looking at the Huang Ye Zonglian who was lying on the ground unable to move, his tone was disappointing that was hard to hide.


    "I have prepared for two years, and did not hesitate to sacrifice my body to achieve the inherent barrier, is there only this strength? Huang Ye."


    Huang Ye Zonglian coughed violently, but he had already given up and lay on the ground. He didn''t even succeed in the last measure, so he could only stare at Lin Feng weakly.


    The man with a gloomy expression asked helplessly, and said again and again.


    "Why does the inherent barrier have no effect on you? Why?"

 v2 Chapter 934： The vast galaxy, thousands of lights

    "Because your laws can''t limit me, silly boy."


    Lin Feng snorted, looked at Huang Ye Zonglian with pity, and then snapped his fingers.


    The pressure of an extremely powerful force directly fell on Huang Ye Zonglian. That force could not see the shape, but the two rituals on the side could clearly see����


    How did Huang Ye Zonglian''s soul break inch by inch, and be crushed to pieces by life and life, more thoroughly than the creature that was pierced through the line of death!


    "Unfortunately, the things you brought are boring than I thought."


    When Huang Ye Zonglian completely dissipated, he only heard such a sentence.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A dull sound rang from the depths of the floor, and the falling rocks continued to fall from that day, and the whole floor was shaking violently!


    The face changed during the two rituals, and she was about to rush out with a stride and jump straight down.


    "Go!"


    Before leaving, the two ceremonies only had time to drop this sentence, but she was just about to climb the fence, but was pulled back directly.


    "Lin Feng? Are you crazy?"


    The two rituals stared at Lin Feng''s plain expression.


    "With me, what are you afraid of."


    This sentence came from the ears of the two rituals, and she was directly embraced in a warm and generous embrace. As soon as she looked up, she saw Lin Feng''s profile.


    "Lin Feng?"


    Then the whistling wind blew past my ears, and the two rituals watched Lin Feng jumping down from the tenth floor in his arms.


    In the distance is the vast galaxy, and now there are thousands of lights. It clearly seems to be a critical moment, but the two ceremonies inexplicably feel that there is no need to worry in Lin Feng''s arms.


    Because the moment Lin Feng jumped down holding the two ceremonies, he seemed to be walking in pure air, and the speed of the wind became slow, as if the whole world was giving way to them.


    "Why, look dumb?"


    When the two ceremonies recovered, Lin Feng had already fallen to the ground, but she was still holding each other''s neck, as if she was unwilling to let go.


    She blushed slightly and quickly stepped away from Lin Feng''s arms.


    "Why do you know that fellow Huangye?"


    "Don''t you know? Because it''s interesting. But well, I will be away for a while!"


    "What? You said I can see you often if I get these eyes!"


    The two rituals did not understand why Lin Feng suddenly wanted to leave, she subconsciously grabbed Lin Feng''s hand.


    "Are you going back?"


    "How come, I can''t just stay in one place, right? Freshness is more important."


    Lin Feng took his hand away without a trace, he watched the two rituals lightly.


    "Or, you want to say that I can''t do it if you leave?"


    "of course not."


    The two rituals refuted subconsciously, but looked at Lin Feng and felt very reluctant.


    Lin Feng pretended not to see, he patted the head of the two ceremonies.


    "Hey, I''ll see you in the future, right? It''s not that I won''t come back. I''m still waiting for you to beat me."


    After saying this, Lin Feng turned and left without hesitation.


    But the two ceremonies stayed in place. She watched Lin Feng leave reluctantly, holding her hands tightly.


    "You guy, didn''t stay for a long time either..."


    The two ceremonies whispered and complained, and at the same time, she swears in her heart.


    Let you leave this time, and then I will definitely become stronger, strong enough to catch up with you, even if you don''t want to follow me!


    ...


    "Oh, oh, you really went quite straight, Lin Feng."


    As soon as Lin Feng opened the door, he saw the "two rituals" standing tall in the courtyard of the night. She was dressed in a white kimono, almost melting into the moonlight.


    Seeing Lin Feng came out, the two ceremonies smiled lightly, beautiful as an epiphany in full bloom under the moonlight, only a flash.


    "Are you coming here to complain specifically, or come to complain from the bottom of your heart."


    Lin Feng held his arms and walked around the "two rituals."


    "You know I didn''t..."


    "You mean you don''t have a heart? Don''t you already have a sense of autonomy? You have recently stepped out to the outside world more often, why insist on being unintentional?


    "Two Ceremonies" looked at Lin Feng''s determined gaze, avoiding it as if evasive, and she sighed softly.


    "If I become interested in the outside world, it will be very troublesome. You know how hard I can control the power I have."


    "is it?"


    Faced with the distressing question of the "two rituals," Lin Feng responded lightly, and the latter suddenly remembered, yes! In this regard, Lin Feng obviously has a stronger power than himself, but he has been playing in the world.


    Looking at the thoughtful look of the "Two Ceremonies", Lin Feng flexed his fingers and flicked her head gently.


    "Okay, come out when you think about it. There is no need to suppress yourself. You came here today... Is it for the sake of the pose or for yourself?"


    "...Honestly speaking, there are both."


    There was an imperceptible shame on the light and gentle expression of "Two Ceremonies," and she lowered her eyes.


    "After you leave, the style is almost like a cat abandoned by the owner, muttering all night, saying something to become stronger quickly, and then catch up with you or something."


    "Two Ceremonies" stared at Lin Feng, as if trying to see through what he was thinking.


    "Even I can''t bear to see it a little bit, I start to want to lend her strength to catch up with you."


    While saying this, the "two rituals" were also observing Lin Feng''s reaction.


    Unexpectedly, the other party just raised his eyebrows, neither surprised nor excited, just asked rhetorically.


    "Can you do this?"


    Lin Feng immediately exposed the lie in the words of the "two rituals", and the power she possessed absolutely cannot give directly.


    Just because she is Liangyi, and the style is the Yin in Tai Chi.

 v2 Chapter 935： Easily rewrite the Holy Grail!

    Even if the "two rituals" can see the Shishi and know what she is thinking, they cannot directly give the Shishi.


    The "two rituals" were a little helpless, she sighed.


    "It''s really merciless in this regard, you...Where are you going? You can always tell me."


    The "Two Ceremonies" clearly knew that Lin Feng could teleport directly, no matter where in the world he was, he could reach it instantly.


    "If you just go to other places in general, you wouldn''t say goodbye like that, would you? It''s just a matter of thought to you to come back, and it''s easy for me to find you."


    "Smart, I am going to another world."


    Lin Feng flicked in the void, a water mirror instantly appeared where the fingertips touched, and a scene completely different from this world appeared in it.


    "Two Ceremonies" opened her eyes slightly, she was not surprised by the existence of the water mirror, she was only surprised by the completely different scene.


    "I have always known that there is a parallel world, but I have never been able to touch it because there is also another Garan Vortex. I am similar to it but so different."


    With that said, the "Two Ceremonies" sighed.


    "It''s a pity, it seems that there is really no way to follow, but who are you?"


    Originally it was just a guess, but the "two rituals" are now a little more certain. Lin Feng is definitely much stronger than himself, and there is a higher level.


    Lin Feng raised his mouth slightly, and he looked at the "two rituals."


    "Wouldn''t the puzzles revealed in person be more interesting?"


    "Really? That''s a pity, when you come back, I must explore the answer."


    At the end of the two ceremonies, he reached out and touched Lin Feng''s cheek, and then disappeared in place with the night wind.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and touched his face, a little helpless.


    "Why do you have to beat me up before leaving? Really. Dilumudo!"


    Lin Feng called for the servant who had been spiritualized. After the other party appeared, he turned to look at the person.


    "Did you hear the conversation between me and the "Two Ceremonies" just now? "


    "Yes, master."


    "Would you like to come with me?"


    Di Lu Muduo was shocked, he thought that Lin Feng meant to abandon himself, who would have gotten such a problem.


    "I''ve never been, how about this?"


    "Don''t worry, just follow it."


    Di Lumuto knelt on one knee immediately.


    "I am willing to follow you to the end of the world, master!"


    "well!"


    Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction, he waved his big hand, and the light enveloped the two of them. In the next second, they disappeared without a trace.


    After the light dissipated, Di Lu Muduo looked at the golden cup-shaped object that appeared in front of him with some surprise. He couldn''t be more familiar with the shape and the posture!


    But when he asked, Di Lumuto felt his voice tremble.


    "Master, this, this is! Is this the Great Holy Grail?"


    Di Lumutuo hurriedly turned his head to ask Lin Feng, but he nodded calmly when he saw him.


    "As you can see, isn''t this answer taken for granted?"


    Even if he knew it was a parallel world, Di Lumut was shocked. He wanted to know that the destination of this teleportation was personally selected by Lin Feng, but why was there no one before this great holy grail?


    "The appearance of the Great Holy Grail means that the war is over? But why is there not even a group of masters or servants around?"


    "Of course not, there will be exceptions. This Holy Grail War is still quite interesting."


    Lin Feng stroked his chin.


    "Is the master full? It seems to be a step slower."


    Di Lu Muduo looked at Lin Feng''s thoughtful appearance, he couldn''t help asking.


    "The purpose of your coming to this world is to participate in the Holy Grail War?"


    Di Lu Muduo was a little surprised. He clearly remembered that during the Fourth Holy Grail War, Lin Feng, the victor, directly made an unexpected wish and turned the Great Holy Grail into autism.


    Why now choose to participate in the Holy Grail War again?


    As if hearing Di Lu Muduo''s voice, Lin Feng turned his head and smiled brightly at Di Lu Muduo.


    "Don''t you find it interesting?"


    "...It makes sense, but isn''t the current master already full?"


    Di Lu Mudu looked at Lin Feng suspiciously, but saw that the other party walked directly towards the Great Holy Grail without looking back.


    "What does it matter? Come on, Sesame opens the door, add another master quota, and the color will be blue."


    Lin Feng reached out and touched the big holy grail. He gave orders to the floating gold big cup like a joke.


    Rao Di Lu Muduo couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. He knew that Lin Feng was very strong, so he wouldn''t be able to make the Great Holy Grail obedient so casually, right?


    "Master, why don''t we find something else..."


    Di Lumuduo spoke weakly, but his voice stopped abruptly after halfway through!


    He watched in disbelief as the three-stroke spell curse appeared on the back of Lin Feng''s hand. The color was really just as Lin Feng said, it was a completely different indigo blue!


    The bizarre colors formed a three-stroke complex graphic and text, just like the mark of the world in the Nordic rune magic, Di Lumuduo was so startled that he knelt towards Lin Feng on the spot.


    "Master, please forgive me for my impoliteness just now, because I managed too much."


    Di Lu Muduo was full of guilt. He never expected that Lin Feng would be able to interfere with the Great Holy Grail easily. It was his sin for not trusting his master!


    Lin Feng glanced at him, with a nonchalant face, he waved his hand.


    "It''s okay, get up."


    As soon as the voice fell, a silver-haired figure in a snow-white dress appeared next to the big golden cup, and the emptied soul stared at Lin Feng with red eyes, shocked.

 v2 Chapter 936： Hanayome Nero! (For automatic subscription)

    "You are not a magician, who are you?!"


    Although the golden cup is a holy artifact of the Einzbern family, the saint of winter as its sacrifice can no longer interfere with the outside world, and can only serve as a wish and guide for the ultimate winner.


    But she never expected that after the rewriting of the rules of the Holy Grail War, there would be such a number one person!


    "Yo, saint, Gui''an."


    Lin Feng casually bowed to the saint of winter, but this gentleman''s ceremony was quite standard, which caused the saint of winter to look at Lin Feng with some complicated eyes, and his eyes were probing and curious.


    You must know that it took nearly sixty years for Danic from the Yogg Domirenia family to transform the rules of the Great Holy Grail into a special state that requires fourteen riders. But Lin Feng just rewritten the data, but only short For a short moment.


    "What do you want to do."


    The Saint of Winter knows very well that it is not easy to do this easily.


    If Lin Feng thought, he might be able to realize his wishes easily, right?


    The magic of reversing cause and effect at that moment is comparable to the holy grail that can realize a wish.


    Do such men really need to use the Great Holy Grail to realize their wishes?


    At least the Saint of Winter didn''t believe it.


    Sure enough, the saint looked at Lin Feng and spread her hands.


    "I''m just here to play, don''t care!"


    After all, Lin Feng and the servant beside him were shrouded in white light, and disappeared into place in an instant.


    And the Saint of Winter witnessed all this, she fixedly looked at the location where Lin Feng disappeared, and sighed.


    "It seems that he is a man whose strength is definitely not to be underestimated. Anyway, the Einzbern family did not participate this time, so the future battle is really exciting."


    After saying this, the saint returned to sleep in the Great Holy Grail, waiting for the moment when the war ended.


    ...


    After Lin Feng came out of the Great Holy Grail, he directly teleported to a clearing on the outskirts of the city.


    He came out to see that the location was good, and it was just right to summon the servant!


    "Master, do you want to summon the servant?"


    Di Lumu watched Lin Feng pull out a silver sword from the void, and he immediately thought of what the other party was going to do.


    "Of course, find you a company, don''t worry... you won''t be alone."


    Lin Feng smiled, he threw the sword into the void and waved his hand casually.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    "Tick! Tick!"


    In an instant, the sword melted into pure silver liquid and fell on the ground, automatically and consciously guided by the divine power, and directly painted on the spot into an incomparably standard summoning array, shining with a slight silver light.


    From start to completion in just a second, Di Lumuto''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Is the magic drawing so fast?"


    "Of course not, do you see me like a magician?"


    Lin Feng asked with a smile, Di Lu Muduo was speechless.


    "It''s easy to come, why should I paint by myself?"


    The other rituals were unnecessary for Lin Feng, so he always chose the fastest one, and he directly extended his hand to the summoning array.


    "Om����!"


    The light of magic power shone more and more brightly in the summoning array, and finally the dazzling blue light exploded!


    Opening from the hole outside the world, the violent magic power turned into the wind blowing the forest wind clothes and hunting.


    He felt that the other end of the magic link was linked to another heroic spirit that was reasonable and expected.


    Enlightened person, Fujimaru Tatsuka!


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and this result was completely within his expectations.


    This is probably due to the [fate] imposed by Alaya before the settlement of Ogawa��s apartment time. The other party probably hoped to use this as a reward.


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng doesn''t need such a reward for the time being!


    "See you if you have a chance, Xiao Lixiang."


    Lin Feng smiled and waved his hand, instantly rejecting Fujimaru Tatsuka who was supposed to be summoned back, and pushing the other party back to where she should go.


    I don''t need any special fate to summon heroes, as long as it is interesting!


    With this thought in mind, Lin Feng casually pulled the hand attached to the divine power to the Heroic Seat through the opened hole, and the wind suddenly raged.


    Then, Lin Feng slowly read the last sentence of the summoning word.


    "Appear from the wheel of suppression, guardian of Libra!"


    A figure of Duanli dressed in a gorgeous white dress just appeared quietly in the storm of magic, and the soft and charming voice spoke like this.


    "Saber, Nero Claudius, come here in response to your call... Hmm, are you Yu''s master! It''s really good, with a vision."


    The beautiful girl emperor is dressed in a gorgeous wedding gown like a wedding dress, holding a peculiarly shaped white sword.


    She first looked at Lin Feng with interest, and then lowered her head to look at her clothes afterwards.


    She looked left and right, she looked very novel


    "Is Yu actually appeared in this dream pose? This is really novel. Is it possible that the Holy Grail has fulfilled Yu''s wish?"


    Lin Feng touched his chin, but he didn''t expect that the one who brought it down with a hand was actually Huajia Nero. I have to say that this posture of wearing a wedding dress suits her quite well.


    "Maybe this is not necessarily the case, your wish is to wear a wedding gown?"


    "Um, you know the heart of a girl well, master! This is something I have never worn before. The dress in my dream can be used in this holy grail war. Don��t worry, I will say You can win the battle with such a gorgeous dress."


    Having said this, Nero''s voice paused, and her gaze fell on Dilumudo.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 937： Please be my groom!

    "Master, do you have two servants?"


    "This is the lancer, Dilumudo, my knight."


    Lin Feng noticed Nero''s gaze and immediately responded.


    "He was the servant who fought for me in the last Holy Grail War I participated in. I accepted his loyalty and kept him."


    Lin Feng''s seemingly random introduction made Nero stunned.


    Even if the Heroic Seat is a place beyond time, she who has been there for a long time understands that it is not easy to keep the servant after the Holy Grail War, especially for the magician who is a human being.


    Just summoning the heroic spirit once is already a rare event in a lifetime, and the magic required to stay is even more unaffordable.


    But why is Lin Feng so relaxed, as if that little magic is really nothing to him?


    Nero noticed this, and she looked at Lin Feng suspiciously.


    There is no doubt that the other party did not lie.


    So young as him, when was the last time he participated in the Holy Grail War?


    Didn��t it mean once in sixty years?


    Too many questions lingered in Nero''s heart, she looked at Lin Feng with interest and smiled.


    "It seems that the master is a very interesting person. The rest of the questions are waiting for you to answer. I wonder if you are willing?"


    "Extremely happy, after all, you are my important servant, aren''t you?"


    Lin Feng blinked at Nero, with a slight smile in the meantime, and the latter looked a little dazed for a while, and could not help but blush slightly.


    The most irresistible thing in Nero''s life is the smile of the beauty, and this beauty, regardless of male or female, for some reason, Lin Feng looks ordinary, but the smile at this moment has an irresistible charm for Nero.


    "Then I have a question I want to ask first."


    Nero settled, she looked at Lin Feng.


    "You are just an ordinary magician, why can you directly summon Yu''s body into this Holy Grail War as a servant?"


    This is the most difficult point for Nero.


    Everyone knows that the main body in the heroic seat will never lower the realm easily, and what is summoned is usually only as part of the ghost. The return of the ghost to the heroic seat is only in the form of record.


    But this time, it was completely beyond Nero''s cognition, she turned out to be the entire body that was summoned into this world!


    Nero was eager to get the answer from Lin Feng, but who knew that the other party just blinked, as if he was a little confused, and his face was innocent.


    "Yeah, why? Oh, I got it!"


    Nero curiously said: "What is it, say it!"


    "Maybe I was too casual when I pulled you down during the summoning, so I just pulled down your entire body, so I didn''t control my head well."


    When Lin Feng spoke with a serious face, it seemed that he was quite serious, but he gritted his teeth when he saw Nero, not wanting to believe it at all.


    "I said, master!"


    Nero carefully looked at Lin Feng''s serious expression, and couldn''t help but narrow his mouth.


    "Yu Ke is talking about a serious problem? How can you joke casually."


    Although Nero remembered that when she was recalled, she felt pulled by a certain powerful force, but how she saw Lin Feng was just an ordinary human, she didn''t believe that Lin Feng could really summon the heroic spirit onto the lower realm.


    If anyone can do this, it is probably the same level as Gaia Consciousness. In short, it is absolutely impossible for humans to do it.


    "Okay, okay, if you don''t believe this reason, then I don''t know."


    When Nero saw Lin Feng''s appearance, she naturally didn''t believe the kind of rhetoric that the other party put forward, but she vaguely felt that way.


    Since the summoning is that the entire body has been summoned to the lower realm, and the gorgeous dress that I want to wear the most in my dream, it must be related to the encounter of the master?


    Thinking about it this way, Nero felt that this must be a destined encounter.


    "Master, since we can meet, it must be fate...For this reason, you should also be distinguished from the regular existence. I will call you a player! Musician, what is your wish for the Holy Grail?"


    "Oh? I thought you would pay more attention to your wishes for the Holy Grail!"


    Lin Feng did not deliberately explore what Nero''s wish was, but as long as he could be called, there was always a wish, so he just asked casually.


    But who knew this question, Nero blushed and shook his head.


    "I didn''t have a wish to make the Holy Grail, because it was fulfilled at the moment of coming."


    Thinking of this, Nero couldn''t help but grabbed Lin Feng''s hand with some excitement.


    "Player, Yu just wants to understand what a bride is. It''s just such a wish. Can you cooperate with Yu?"


    Cooperate?


    Lin Feng thought for a while. The coordination mentioned by Nero probably refers to role-playing. Through this role-playing, she can understand what a bride is more truly.


    Although it feels like being taken advantage of for no reason, Lin Feng carefully calculated that such a fresh mode of getting along is a good change, at least much more interesting than the regular master-slave relationship.


    It seems not bad to agree directly!


    So Lin Feng nodded.


    "You mean, role-playing games? Right."


    "That''s natural! Player, Yu will become the most gorgeous bride to fight for you, just wait and see! Just..."


    Speaking of this, Nero suddenly paused, and a slight shyness appeared between his eyes.


    "I have never seen the bride several times with my own eyes. Maybe I didn''t do it very well at the beginning. Please advise me on this."

 v2 Chapter 938： Third party camp!

    In the base camp of Yogg Domirenia, magicians in all uniforms held a meeting solemnly.


    Without exception, their sides followed their servants, and the headed Danike pointed his finger at the sandbox formed by magic attire.


    "Our strategy in the Holy Grail War this time is mainly to initiate a surprise from this area...Puff!"


    The battle plan was only halfway through, and Danike''s erect body flickered, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out!


    The dark liquid spilled on the table top, and he held the table top with his hands, and his knuckles became white for a moment.


    "Master Patriarch!"


    The magicians with Dannick as the mainstay panicked in an instant, their expressions were anxious, and they almost rushed to Nick''s side.


    In the memory of the magician of Yogg Domirenia, what Danike did was that he was determined to win, how could he be so embarrassed now?


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you? Is it a curse on you?"


    Fiore asked worriedly.


    Since the beginning of the Holy Grail War, Yugdomirenia had already left the clock tower with his family and officially declared war, announcing the establishment of the New Magic Association.


    But despite this, the power and strength of the clock tower are so powerful, Fiore''s first reaction is to guess that all this stems from the curse of the clock tower.


    But who knows that Danick raised his hand in the eyes of everyone''s attention, and instantly stopped everyone''s words.


    "I''m afraid that the art that I applied to the Great Holy Grail was interfered by the outside world, so I suffered such a huge backlash."


    Danick''s voice was deep, but the words that he uttered caused a wave of waves with one stone, which surprised everyone and couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    "Uncle, are you saying that the Great Holy Grail has been interfered? But it is not tightly guarded."


    Cowles swallowed, he asked nervously.


    Who didn''t know that the great holy grail of Yogg Domirenia was obtained by Danic with a lot of hard work, and it took a lot of time to transform it successfully?


    Everyone knows that the Great Holy Grail is located deep underground, and it is not easy to get in. How is this done?


    What is sacred, so capable!


    Seeing everyone hesitant to speak, Danike''s face was gloomy, and his face was cold and gave orders.


    "Go underground first to see the situation."


    After Dannick resigned to Vlad II, he took Cowles and Fiore into the basement, and went straight to the storage place of the Holy Grail.


    Sure enough, just in front of the altar where the Holy Grail was placed, Dane felt an extremely obvious sign of magical intervention, and he did not erase it at all, obviously it was left on purpose.


    "That is����!"


    Fiore saw the footprints on the ground sharply, she stretched out her hand and cried out.


    The obvious trace is undoubtedly from the intruder!


    But the opponent came in to intervene in the art of the Great Holy Grail, but didn''t take the Great Holy Grail away, and left footprints rightly. This was like a provocation!


    Seeing this situation and this scene, Danike almost vomited blood again because of the anger and injustice in his heart.


    But he held it back, his face was distorted and his face was ugly!


    "Damn it!"


    Dannick kicked into the dust under his feet with anger, he stepped on the soles of his feet bitterly, wishing to frustrate his opponent.


    "It''s like declaring that Yugdomirena''s defensive magic is air!"


    In his anger, Dannick''s thinking became clearer, and he suddenly thought of something.


    What did the invaders interfere with the art of the Great Holy Grail? Isn''t this just a war between Yogg Domirenia and the Clock Tower?


    Thinking about this, Danick suddenly realized something, he quickly looked at Fiore, his face gloomy.


    "Take out the spiritual tool tray."


    Fiore was taken aback, and hurriedly offered the spiritual tool tray he had prepared before. However, Danike took a glance and almost threw something with anger on the spot.


    In addition to the clearly visible red seven and black seven on the spiritual tool plate, there is also an extremely conspicuous blue dot!


    blue!


    Seeing this unusual color, the expressions of Danike and others became distorted in an instant.


    No one can understand better than the people of Yogg Domirenia that there are only two camps in the Holy Grail War this time, namely the red camp and the black camp.


    The servants corresponding to the two camps should appear in the colors of the corresponding camps, but this blue obviously does not belong to either camp!


    This was the proof that the Great Holy Grail was successfully invaded, and Danike was so angry that he almost wanted to smash the spiritual tool in his hand.


    "My uncle! Calm down!"


    Fiore panicked and hurriedly ordered his servant to appear. The tall, brown-green haired hero reached out and stopped Danic who was burning with anger.


    "Mr. Dannick, please calm down. This is an important source of intelligence for the next battle."


    Facing the good words of the servant, Danick took a deep breath, barely calmed down, and didn''t want to smash the spiritual tool, but his face was still ugly.


    "Damn, where is this sacred?! How can the secret treasure of the Einzbern family be so easy to invade? Is it possible that he used some undocumented sorcery?"


    "Maybe this is the case. Our enchantment was not even notified. Did he enter this space without passing through the enchantment?"


    Fiore watched her brother check once in this space, and asked gently.


    "Coures, did you find anything?"


    "No, sister. The barrier here should be quite perfect, there are no loopholes, if someone enters here through the barrier, we should be able to detect it."


    Cowles'' face was full of trouble.

 v2 Chapter 939： Extra fifteenth person

    "It''s almost like a murder in a secret room. The murderer doesn''t know how to get in?"


    "What secret room murder case, this must be the secret technique he passed to prevent us from entering here, how can anyone enter without passing through the barrier? He can still appear out of thin air!"


    Danike is in a bad mood and has a very bad tone.


    He was able to continuously turn the Great Holy Grail into what he is now because of his special direction of research. What did the invader rely on?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry, Danick immediately contacted everyone directly with the magic of Yugdomirenia''s internal communication with a calm face.


    "Now, immediately go to the conference hall to hold a new emergency meeting, there is a situation on the Great Holy Grail!"


    ...


    In the meeting room, Vlad III, dressed in Chinese clothes, sat on the throne.


    He glanced at Danick who had just rushed to contact him, and held his head.


    "Why is it necessary to order Yu over so hastily? Dannick, I need to explain."


    Danick''s brow jumped, and then he realized that he was burning with anger, and he had said too much to Vlad III who was the "king".


    He settled down and hurriedly bowed to Vlad III to apologize.


    "My king, please forgive me for the rudeness I was just now. I was also anxious for a while. There was a very serious situation at the Great Holy Grail, so for a while..."


    Vlad III waved his hand and interrupted Dannick''s ranting explanation and apology with an impatient look, he asked.


    "What is it that deserves your panic?"


    "Take out the spiritual tool tray and show it to the king."


    Danick sighed and ordered Fiore to take out the spiritual tool plate just now.


    The image under the magic blessing was instantly projected into the void. When that image appeared, everyone gasped.


    "That white servant?!"


    "How could... the third party camp?!"


    "Can the Great Holy Grail also go wrong?"


    Suddenly, the faces of people in the entire conference room showed incredulous expressions.


    Even knowing that Danick had just vomited blood for unknown reasons, they still subconsciously chose to believe that something went wrong during the operation of the Great Holy Grail.


    "No, this is an outsider tampering with the technique inside the Holy Grail."


    Seeing this, Danike''s expression couldn''t help but become more ugly.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of sorcery the other party used, but now he has indeed successfully tampered with the Great Holy Grail technique, became the fifteenth master of this Holy Grail War, and successfully summoned the servant, and this is the only one. Become a camp."


    As soon as Danick said this, everyone was silent, and the room was so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard.


    After a while, Gold seemed to come back to his senses. He patted the desktop hard and said angrily.


    "How is it possible that such a small character who doesn''t know where it came from can invade the Holy Land of Yogg Domirenia? That is the golden cup of Einzbern''s secret treasure!"


    Because Gold''s family used to be able to match the technical skills of Einzbern''s family, he wanted to treat the Great Holy Grail as some kind of sacred object, but now it has been invaded by "small characters" who don''t know where it came from!


    For a while, he was so angry.


    "That''s why I specially opened the emergency meeting. I believe you all understand that this kind of abnormal situation must be resolved before the battle with the clock tower."


    Danick scanned the surroundings, his expression quite serious.


    His main goal was to defeat the clock tower, become the victor of the Holy Grail War, Guangyao Family, and then establish a new Magic Association.


    However, the emergence of this third party camp forced him to temporarily divert his attention.


    At least you have to solve the unknown magician who knows nothing before you can concentrate on solving the clock tower!


    "My king, I don''t know what you think of this battle plan?"


    Vlad III looked at the blue light and nodded.


    "It''s just a trivial thief who dared to covet something that doesn''t belong to him, so he should be punished, so let me give him the punishment of piercing."


    Vlad III thought, he was just a little thief who dared to invade his territory. Just a person and a hero, he could absolutely not resist his treasure, and it was only easy to kill it earlier.


    "Then, let the order go on and solve this third-party camp first!"


    ...


    Coincidentally, Amakusa Shiro also noticed when Dane noticed the fifteenth person''s joining and was so angry that he started the emergency meeting.


    He had been connected to the Great Holy Grail, and occasionally was able to detect changes in the side of the Great Holy Grail.


    Therefore, at a certain moment, Shiro Amakusa noticed what seemed to be a strange change on the Great Holy Grail!


    The power was so similar to the power of the gods he had seen in his dreams that he cared.


    "what happened?"


    Semiramis noticed that Shiro Amakusa''s expression was not right, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Something seems to have changed on the Great Holy Grail."


    With that said, Amakusa Shiro took out his own spiritual tool tray, and after seeing the scene displayed on it, his face couldn''t help but look ugly.


    The distinctive blue that appeared on the spiritual tool plate is obviously not right. When the red camp was still short of one person, there was a fifteenth person outside the original specifications, and it was still completely unknown. Here comes the blue!


    Everyone knows how unusual this holy grail war is, and that only fourteen riders is right. What is the extra blue camp? !


    Where is the power of the gods? It is clear that someone has done something to the Great Holy Grail!


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 940： Amakusa Shiro came to visit

    Amakusa Shiro took a deep breath, and he grinned reluctantly at Semiramis.


    "It seems that our plan is about to change. What do you think of people in this new camp?"


    Semiramis glanced at the dazzling blue, she waved out countless pigeons, her expression was still so elegant.


    "Why worry? Master, even if the other party actually used any method to invade the Great Holy Grail, it shouldn''t be able to hide the eyes of my dependents. They must be able to send me answers soon."


    Semiramis''s dove envoy is indeed everywhere, thinking about seeing this, Amakusa Shiro''s expression also calmed down.


    He waited, and after a while, Semiramis moved.


    Her white hand was raised, and the snow-white dove flew in from outside and landed on her hand.


    "Show us everything you said you saw."


    Semiramis reached out and touched the pigeon''s furry head. The white pigeon tilted its head.


    When the chanting mantra fell, a mirage-like phantom appeared in the air for a moment, and the two people who appeared in the image caused both Semiramis and Shiro Amakusa to shatter their glasses.


    There is no way, compared to the scheming magician in the guess, the man in the image captured by the white dove is really too ordinary, and it seems that he doesn''t even understand the rules of the Holy Grail War.


    The servant, wearing a peculiar wedding gown and holding a strangely curved weapon in his hand, was walking on the street by the man with a big thorn. He didn''t care about the secret principles of the Holy Grail War at all, and seemed to be unaware of where he was. Not the same.


    At that moment, Semiramis and Amakusa Shiro almost had only one inner activity in their hearts: This kind of thing is definitely a mistake, right? How did this kind of person get selected? !


    All of a sudden, Shiro Amakusa didn''t know how he would have judged that the opponent must have tampered with the technique of the Great Holy Grail!


    He only felt incredible right now, and thought of the strange magic power he had just felt. He instantly felt that maybe it was a gift from God.


    "Semiramis, what do you think?"


    Amakusa Shiro looked at Semiramis with inquiries, and he felt that compared to Lin Feng��s invading Yugdomirena��s art of tampering with the Great Holy Grail, it was better to say that something happened to the Great Holy Grail. Only this man was selected as the master of the third party camp.


    "Maybe the Great Holy Grail went wrong?"


    Semiramis glanced at Amakusa Shiro''s subtle expression, and she understood instantly that the other party was in the same mood as her own.


    "I think so too, maybe this is the opportunity God gave me."


    Shiro Amakusa nodded.


    "Since the other party is an ordinary person who doesn''t know much about the Holy Grail War, maybe he is quite distressed about one person participating in the battle, maybe, let me invite him to join us. The one-person camp must be very hard."


    Amakusa Shiro smiled like a holy father, as if he was really worried about Lin Feng.


    What was the end of the previous league? How could Semiramis, the owner of the tea party, not understand?


    One more person who can help in the battle will obviously also speed up the end of the battle.


    So Semiramis also had expectations for this new comrade, and she nodded.


    "I see, then if you invite him, I will prepare the tea party."


    "Then, please."


    ...


    "Come on, Nero, you can put on this."


    Lin Feng handed Nero a white imperial style dress that he carefully selected. At first glance, the material was very good.


    Nero saw it brightly, she took it over and put it on her body and gestured. It was very suitable, and it should look very good to wear.


    But after reading it, Nero curled his mouth and handed the dress to Lin Feng again, with a reluctant expression on his face.


    "Player, what do you mean? I am a bride, and the bride must wear a wedding gown of her own design."


    Nero has not forgotten her wish to achieve in this Holy Grail War, so even if the dress fits and looks good, she still sticks to her wish and refuses to change her wedding dress.


    "Is it okay for Yu to wear a wedding dress to the street? Or, the player! Do you think Yu is wrong?"


    Nero''s expression became stronger in an instant, making Lin Feng a little helpless.


    He just thinks that Nero''s wearing conceptual arms like this big thorn is a bit eye-catching, it looks like he is afraid that others will not know that she is a servant!


    It''s too high-profile, Lin Feng prefers to keep a low profile at the beginning, otherwise the game will become less interesting.


    "Listen to me, this skirt suits you very well, wouldn''t it be more convenient to wear regular clothes if it is materialized?"


    Lin Feng''s speech made sense, and Nero listened very carefully, but she immediately stopped doing it.


    She frowned and her face was full of disapproval.


    "Player, Yu is a bride. How can the most important wedding gown of life be easily taken off for convenience?"


    Nero also said a lot of impassioned remarks plausibly. In short, she did not want to change the bride''s wedding dress, and Lin Feng was very helpless.


    At this moment, a very gentle voice of questioning suddenly came from behind him.


    "It looks like you feel quite troubled now, do you need help? This gentleman."


    As soon as Lin Feng turned his head, he saw the gracious smile of the white-haired and brown-skinned priest, smiling like a sales manager, looking very kind, but his eyes were full of calculations.


    Although he concealed it well, he couldn''t hide from Lin Feng, who had a vicious look!

 v2 Chapter 941： Pengchao (for automatic subscription!)

    It was Shiro Amakusa, the biggest black hand behind the red camp who came to the door.


    Amakusa Shiro had been observing from a distance long before he found Lin Feng. As the master selected by the Great Holy Grail, Lin Feng was too ordinary.


    He doesn''t even have a magic circuit, he looks like a completely ordinary person, like he was involved in this holy grail war by the wrong Great Holy Grail.


    It was as if he had appeared now, this Lin Feng was also unconscious, didn''t even let Nero spirit disappear, but continued to stand with a thorn...


    In this way, the problem becomes very simple. After such poor and helpless ordinary people are involved in the Holy Grail War, they must be helpless and need the help of the guide.


    Thinking of this, Amakusa Shiro''s smile gradually deepened.


    "If you want to know what situation you are facing now, would you mind listening to me explain it?"


    Amakusa Shiro also took a serious look around, as if talking about a world-shattering secret.


    "After listening, your worries will surely be resolved."


    Amakusa Shiro couldn''t fault it on the face of this operation, and it was the emotion under his eyes that revealed himself.


    No matter how kind and courteous he was, he thought in his heart that he was in complete control of everything, and he was complacent about it.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng saw this emotion clearly, and he did not reveal it to his face indifferently, but found the self-righteous appearance of Amakusa Shiro quite interesting.


    So he nodded with interest, and really pretended to be a completely troubled newcomer.


    "Do you know what happened to this?"


    Lin Feng quickly grabbed Amakusa Shiro, really pretending to see the life-saving straw suddenly.


    "I don''t know why she suddenly appeared, and she was still wearing weird..."


    Having said that, Amakusa Shiro pressed his index finger to Lin Feng''s lips.


    "Well, I won''t mention it in advance."


    Seeing Amakusa Shiro sighed, Nero was at a loss, and for a while, he didn''t know which Lin Feng was causing the trouble.


    Hearing that the other party said that he was wearing strange clothes again, I was very angry for a moment.


    Nero was about to explode, but he received a glimpse of Lin Feng, calm and completely unexpected.


    So the master knew that this man had a bad heart?


    While Nero was somewhat suspiciously guessing, Amakusa Shiro had already introduced Lin Feng on his own.


    "Simply put, the Holy Grail War is a war of magicians. As long as you can successfully defeat other servants and become a winner, you can use the universal wishing machine to realize your wishes."


    "The so-called war is a war in which magicians summon records of heroes to fight each other."


    Lin Feng asked cooperatively: "The hero''s record?"


    "Just like this beautiful lady, she can only be summoned during the Holy Grail War. The records of past heroes. In the Holy Grail War, we generally call them servants."


    As if he had never known all of this, Lin Feng deliberately applauded Amakusa Shiro''s commentary.


    "But... you are not a magician, are you?"


    Amakusa Shiro was very pleased to hear the applause, he paused, looked at Lin Feng, and asked knowingly.


    Facing Amakusa Shiro''s overwhelming gaze with such superiority, Lin Feng asked quite cooperatively.


    "What is a magician?"


    "As for the specific person who exercises magic, I am afraid you will be able to see clearly when the war begins."


    "It''s a pity that the enemy you have to face this time is the world''s largest Magician Association sub-sector, or a certain magician family that is very good at cooperating."


    Who could not hear that this was a warning and a threat. Nero was the king. Her expression changed and she almost wanted to step forward, but Lin Feng reached out and held her shoulder.


    Such a fun toy, it''s boring to just tear his face right now, how could Lin Feng let him go?


    "Are you a participant in the Holy Grail War? If you can, can you save me."


    Lin Feng held back his smile, put on a sincere appearance, and grabbed Shiro Amakusa.


    "My servant should be very strong. It is better to have many people in war? Don''t you want to have one more fighter?"


    When Amakusa Shiro heard this, the corners of his mouth were grinning.


    This is really a godsend opportunity, there is no better opportunity than this!


    "In that case, even though the camps are different, why don''t you come to my church to discuss the alliance? To be honest, we are quite welcome to the alliance."


    "Alliance?"


    "Yes, this Holy Grail War is different from the past. The camp is the first priority. Only the camp that wins the Holy Grail can fight each other like a regular Holy Grail war, so we can live in harmony in the camp."


    Seeing Lin Feng''s thoughtful look, Amakusa Shiro quickly said again.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t form an alliance, you can come and see before making a decision?"


    Naturally, Lin Feng couldn''t really form an alliance with Amakusa Shiro. He glanced at his nervous face, for fear that he had agreed to Amakusa Shiro''s Nero, and couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    "Don''t worry, I just think he''s funny, why do you look like I''m being robbed?"


    Lin Feng comforted Nero through the passage of the contract, which made her look better.


    ...


    Amakusa Shiro almost effortlessly invited Lin Feng to his church. He was very satisfied with Lin Feng''s obedient actions. It was much simpler than he expected.


    Sure enough, it is easier because of ordinary people who know nothing?


    Amakusa Shiro had almost no doubt about Lin Feng''s obedience!

 v2 Chapter 942： Just a toy

    After all, the opponent is just an ordinary person, and it is natural that he will feel at a loss in the face of the super-abnormal situation of the Holy Grail War.


    Just when Amakusa Shiro was secretly proud, he didn''t know that Lin Fengzheng was looking at his actions and expressions with interest, as if he was watching some particularly interesting toys, and he even discussed it with Nero with relish. Call a hot one.


    Before Lin Feng said Amakusa Shiro was interesting, Nero didn''t even care about the man named Amakusa Shiro.


    After all, she didn''t instinctively like the other party from the beginning, it may be that the other party''s vague calculation gaze is really uncomfortable.


    "Player, where do you find this guy interesting?"


    Although Lin Feng knew that Lin Feng was observing this toy called Amakusa Shiro, and Nero was also observing as well as him, she didn''t find anything interesting about the other party. Isn''t the other party just secretly stealing?


    Nero''s questions came through the contract channel, and Lin Feng smiled slightly.


    "Well, don''t you think that he is the kind of man behind the scenes who pretends to be obedient? As long as I don''t resist and pretend to be a little helpless and submissive, he doesn''t feel at ease with me, and even takes it for granted Do you control everything?"


    "Of course feel that you are in control?"


    Nero repeated Lin Feng''s evaluation of Amakusa Shiro once, and she immediately understood the meaning of the words, and her expression on Lin Feng''s expression became meaningful.


    "Player, you are really bad, you just think of him as a jumping clown."


    "Ah, how can you say that."


    The untuned expression on Lin Feng''s face was instantly corrected, he pretended to be serious and raised his face slightly, his eyes were also super serious.


    "I seriously think he is very interesting, how can this be called a jumping clown? At best, it''s just a toy."


    "Sure enough, it''s a player! But I really like this style."


    Nero smiled quite satisfied, but at the same time she was a little worried, that was something she had noticed from the beginning.


    "Yu feels that his goal is not the performer, but Yu himself. Although there is no way to do this, after all, Yu is a very powerful servant and a very beautiful bride... But now, Yu is just a bride who belongs to you alone. , The player."


    Nero fixedly looked at Lin Feng, as if he wanted to get the answer he wanted from his expression.


    The bride who belongs to me alone? This playing game is really quite strict.


    Lin Feng didn''t care, he nodded indiscriminately, reached out and patted Nero''s head, giving her a relaxed look.


    "Don''t worry, how could I let my bride be snatched away? It''s fine if you are in charge of the theater. Drama is also an essential element for a wedding."


    When Nero heard Lin Feng''s words, he immediately felt very reasonable.


    Yes, as the organizer of the Nero Festival, how could a generation of artists�� weddings without a good-looking drama?


    For this reason, when Amakusa Shiro turned his head, he found that Nero''s expression had eased quite a bit. He had just reached the door of the church, so he also thought a little and asked curiously.


    "Is this your servant finally figured it out?"


    Amakusa Shiro leaned to Lin Feng''s ear and asked quietly, but the latter just shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    "It seems that there is still a long way to communicate...but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, come first and sit down, and you will find a way to end, trust me."


    Amakusa Shiro patted Lin Feng on the shoulder comfortingly, his eyes showed a hint of sympathy. He seemed to have a good relationship with Lin Feng and knew his situation well, and led him through the door.


    If Lin Feng is really an ordinary person who knows nothing about the Holy Grail War, he might really feel at ease with such consideration for Amakusa Shiro.


    After all, the man Amakusa Shiro spoke with a strong feeling that made him want to believe, but it was a pity that Lin Feng was not included.


    "Then please."


    Lin Feng seemed to respond sincerely.


    After entering the church, Lin Feng was invited by Shiro Amakusa to sit in the tea party seats that had been prepared.


    Semiramis, as the hostess preparing the tea party, and Amakusa Shiro received Lin Feng together.


    "This is my servant, the red assassin, Semiramis."


    Amakusa Shiro introduced his servant to Lin Feng, and as a courtesy exchange, Amakusa Shiro''s eyes fell on Lin Feng''s servant.


    "I don''t know the faction or anything, anyway, my home is Saber, Nero... right?"


    Lin Feng showed a person who knew nothing about the Holy Grail War to the fullest, and he also asked Nero to confirm it.


    It''s saber!


    Amakusa Shiro and Semiramis looked at each other, and both saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    As far as the current situation of the red team is concerned, it is obviously better to have the strongest Saber job.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the Roman emperor. Fortunately, I am the female emperor of Assyria."


    Semiramis smiled slightly, and she raised her teacup in her hand to greet Nero.


    Lin Feng also toasted to Shiro Amakusa, he smiled.


    "Then let me offer my gratitude for our meeting."


    "I am also very grateful to be able to meet you, compared to God''s will!"


    Amakusa Shiro drew a cross in his heart, looking very religious.


    But everyone who understands understands, Amakusa Shiro is probably thinking that God will increase his chances of winning, not anything else.


    It''s just that Amakusa Shiro looked at Lin Feng, and the conversation changed.


    "Although it is a bit abrupt, what is your intention regarding the cooperation I mentioned earlier?"

 v2 Chapter 943： Kill others against being killed!

    Amakusa Shiro elegantly placed the teacup on the table, smiling at the corner of his mouth, and extended his hand to Lin Feng as an invitation. This time he was determined to win it.


    "If you don''t want to participate in the war, there is a better solution. How about giving me your master command?"


    "This way you can avoid the war in a safe place, and when it''s over, you can return home unscathed."


    Lin Feng was thoughtful, and seemed to be very excited.


    "That said, it sounds like a bargain, I don''t have to do anything."


    And Amakusa Shiro also expected this, and he tapped on the table lightly, leaning forward.


    "Yes, if you leave it to our professional camp, your troubles will be completely resolved, should you give it a try?"


    Amakusa Shiro had already calculated the time. Since Lin Feng drank the tea in the teacup unsuspectingly, he was about to estimate the time, it should be poisoned by now.


    Semiramis��s poison has always been very cautious. It is colorless and tasteless. It will not kill people, but it will make Lin Feng confused at this moment, becoming what it says is what it looks like, and almost Become a string puppet under poison.


    "Do you want to work with me...? Hmm!"


    Before Amakusa Shiro was able to wait for Lin Feng to fall down unconsciously, he first discovered that there was something wrong with his physical condition.


    At the moment when he stretched out his inviting hand towards Lin Feng, he suddenly felt that his vision was hazyly covered with a layer of mist, and there was no way to focus for a while.


    what happened? !


    Amakusa Shiro panicked, and the calmness and self-sufficiency that he had always maintained no longer existed, blinking hard, trying to refocus and look in the direction where Lin Feng was.


    After a while, the body that Amakusa Shirouwang leaned forward fell backward!


    He sank weakly on the wooden stool, weakened, and his eyes could only narrowly focus.


    And Amakusa Shiro reluctantly looked over, but saw Lin Feng sitting there casually, only keeping a rather perfunctory anxious expression on his face.


    Oops, is it possible that I fell into Lin Feng''s scheme? !


    When Amakusa Shiro saw the smile at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth, his heart suddenly sank.


    He felt a chill in his back. Lin Feng''s appearance of the old **** is now, where does it seem to be at a loss for the Holy Grail War?


    Is it possible that Lin Feng knew what he was plotting from the beginning?


    It doesn''t make sense. If Lin Feng is not a layman, why on earth did he not let Nero change into normal clothes, or just become spiritualized?


    Amakusa Shiro was only fortunate that he was a servant. Although he was not resistant to poisons, he would at least not be at the mercy of ordinary humans.


    It''s just that he is now controlled by toxins and can only think, but he can''t move at all.


    Even so, Amakusa Shiro was still puzzled. When did Yunye discover her plot, and how did she transfer the poison into her cup?


    "Master?!"


    Semiramis also noticed something wrong with Shiro Amakusa. At first she thought she was just acting, but now she discovered the biggest problem.


    The old God Lin Feng, who should have fallen, was drinking tea on the ground, but his master Amakusa Shiro fell straight down like a doll!


    This is obviously not a scientific situation. Semiramis took a look and found that Kusashiro had been poisoned by Lin Feng that day.


    "What did you do?!"


    "How can I do anything. Your Majesty, please don''t just wrongly wronged innocent people. You can''t give the master by mistake because of your poison, so you can anger me?"


    Lin Feng spread his hands, his face was full of innocence, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    The elegant and determined smile on Semiramiston''s face couldn''t be maintained anymore, her face changed drastically, her eyes gloomily looked at Lin Feng, where is the elegant look before?


    Semiramis didn''t get furious because of Shiro Amakusa. As the oldest poisonous killer, how could she stand this humiliation? Semiramis poisoned countless people in his life, so how could he commit a low-level mistake of poisoning him?


    Lin Feng��s words were a great insult to Semiramis, but when he was angry, Semiramis couldn��t figure it out. Her poisoning should be seamless, and no one should be aware of it. All of her actions are under her nose.


    Amakusa Shiro''s poisoning must be because of Lin Feng, but how exactly did this man manage to turn a dragon into a phoenix under his nose? This is impossible! ?


    Semiramis''s face was so gloomy as to drip ink.


    "Do you think that you can still get out of this church by poisoning my master with your cleverness in front of me? Just relying on you, a layman who knows nothing about magic?"


    A flying white dove envoy appeared beside Semiramis. The sound of flapping wings completely broke the silence in the room, and Nero who was beside Lin Feng immediately stood up, she was about to take a fighting pose.


    "You know who is the murderer. Yu is not blind, and it is impossible to tolerate you facing Fu Yu''s master in front of Yu. He is an indispensable figure for the wedding!"


    Speaking of this, Nero was about to rush forward to fight Semiramis, but as soon as she took a step, Lin Feng Shi Shiran reached out and blocked her way.


    "Players?"


    Nero was taken aback for a moment, but didn''t understand why Lin Feng didn''t let her go forward when the war was about to start.


    "At this time the bride should go to enjoy a better afternoon dessert, right?"


    Lin Feng blinked, he didn''t want to fight now, it would be boring to expose his strength too quickly.

 v2 Chapter 944： Why are you so like father? !

    He took Nero''s hand lightly and backed away, evading Semiramis''s attack impartially.


    "I think it''s better for you to save your master first in this situation, red assassin."


    Lin Feng smiled and dropped these words, and left without a trace of cloud.


    Before leaving, Lin Feng "kindly" left Semiramis with a piece of advice.


    "It''s better to detoxify your master as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you deal with it later, I''m afraid your master will become useless. That would be a shame."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Semiramis''s pretty expression became even more distorted.


    What a pity, what a pity, isn''t this just a cat crying and a mouse fake compassion?


    But Lin Feng''s words really made sense, so that Semiramis had to start to face it, and she knew better than Lin Feng how effective her poison was.


    Therefore, even if Semiramis was gritted with anger by Lin Feng''s leisurely and contented attitude, she could only hold back the burning anger in her heart, and she watched Lin Feng drift away.


    As soon as he left the door, Nero couldn''t help laughing.


    The original attitude of Kusoshiro Zhizai that day was too disrespectful, and she had accumulated dissatisfaction thoughts, but because of Lin Feng''s advice, she did not immediately attack.


    Now looking at Lin Feng''s play, Nero only thinks that the scene just now is really pleasant!


    "Player! The performance just now is really interesting, is this the game you are looking forward to?"


    "That''s it, how about it? It''s okay as a repertoire at the bride''s banquet."


    "Of course, Yu has already seen it from the perspective of the performer. It is simply the type that Yu appreciates most. This is really looking forward to the drama that I will enjoy next!"


    At the same time, Nero became more curious about Lin Fengping''s favorite game. According to Lin Feng''s preferences, this kind of drama should be very interesting.


    "Really? Then you have to wait and see."


    When it comes to fun things, Lin Feng is naturally interested.


    He was about to discuss with Nero about what he was going to play next, but suddenly stopped, and two people appeared in the direction they were going.


    An uncle in his 40s and 50s with sunglasses, and a blonde girl in light clothes-that is the Lion Jiejieli and his servant Mordred, who belonged to the red camp. .


    Luckily, I saw the new toy when I first arrived.


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, and gave Nero a look that she would wait and see.


    And Nero''s conceptual weapon was not replaced, the only difference was that he didn''t have a weapon in his hand. How could the lion robbery in such an obvious situation not be able to tell who the other party was?


    There is no doubt that this ordinary-looking boy and the blond servant are the contestants of the Holy Grail War, but the lion catastrophe is bound to be a little puzzled, he has never seen Lin Feng.


    The master information given by the Clock Tower does not contain the man in front of him, not to mention that after seeing the servant who just saw him, the always nervous servant around him has become very anxious, anxious enough that it has completely affected her mood.


    Lion Jiejieli glanced at Mordred, who was staring at the servant on the opposite side, and he smiled first and spoke to Lin Feng.


    As the saying goes, you don''t hit smiley people with your hands. The Lion Jiejieli still knows this, but he is fierce and doesn''t smile very kindly.


    "Oh, it looks like we had good luck today. We actually met new faces. Are you the owner of the church on the top of the mountain?"


    Regarding the unknown situation, Lion Jiejieli could only knowingly ask questions, and all this was as Lin Feng expected. He shrugged, turned his head and pointed behind him casually.


    "Of course the owner of the church is in the church. Do you think the priest will wear casual clothes?"


    The lion Jiejieli stroked his nose in embarrassment.


    Uh, really, he really hasn''t seen a priest who doesn''t wear a priest costume.


    "It looks like a mistake. I think you are coming from that direction, and I thought it was the priest who was going out to do business."


    "I was only invited, but... I remind you that the priest inside may not be convenient to greet you, so I''d better come back another day."


    Inconvenient to meet? How is this going.


    Lion Jiejieli and Mordred looked at each other, seeing the confusion in each other''s eyes, he hurriedly stopped Lin Feng.


    "Wait, what do you mean by inconvenient greeting?"


    Lin Feng paused, he looked back at Lion Jie, and said casually half-jokingly.


    "Oh, this! It seems that the kind-hearted priest was stimulated by something, and suddenly he had a stroke and fell to the ground. Just before I left, I was lying on the stool and didn''t know the affairs."


    Stroke?


    The lion Jiejieli was startled first, and then showed a suspicious expression.


    That is a disease that often occurs in frail elderly people. The priest named Amakusa Shiro doesn''t have anything to do with this from the information. Could it be that the man made up his mind to prevent us from meeting?


    The Lion Tribulation Realm was about to ask a few more questions, but when he looked up, he found that Lin Feng was already far away.


    "Why, do you want to go see it? Master, or you think you want to go another day!"


    Mordred asked, but his gaze never left from the back of the blond servant.


    She is not interested in priests, but why does the servant have a face that resembles the father?


    If it weren''t for that expression was different, it was more feminine than the King Arthur in Mordred''s memory, and the dressing style was different, she might really have misunderstood it.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 945： Have you had a stroke?

    What made her even more concerned was that the servant didn''t even look at herself at all!


    hateful!


    Obviously they are both competitors, why would servants who are similar to the father and king refuse to look at themselves?


    "I think it''s better to take a look, it''s all here! But that servant, you really look like..."


    Before the lion robbery was finished speaking, Mordred turned his head and gave him a fierce look.


    "To shut up!"


    "Okay, okay! It must not be your father, then who is it?"


    The lion Jiejieli raised his hand helplessly and surrendered.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll know the answer sooner or later, anyway! First, let''s see if Father Rausch had a stroke. Turn around and come back and I will fight her. Are you okay?"


    Mordred raised his chin, his eyebrows have a kind of domineering side leakage, and his face clearly reads: If you don��t let me go over and fight with that servant, then I will beat you now. .


    Naturally, Lion Tribulation Realm Li would not stay away with himself, not to mention he was very curious.


    Why would anyone be so similar to the father and king mentioned by Mordred, and still a servant who is obviously female?


    Is it possible that there is something else hidden in this?


    Even if he thought so, Lion Jiejieli thought secretly, but did not immediately ask.


    He naturally knew when to ask and when not to ask, so he pretended not to know and led Mordred to the church.


    Lin Feng is a face that the Lion Jiejie has never seen before. He is more interested in this man. Who is the other party, he must have a general understanding of the priest in his camp.


    With such a question, Lion Jiejieli took Mordred directly to the church, and he knocked on the door politely.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    There were three very standard knocks on the door, but the polite and correct Lion Jiejieli could not wait for any reply.


    No one answered, and no one came to open the door, which made him a little strange.


    According to common sense, Kuoshiro shouldn''t be like this and won''t come out that day, is it possible that what Lin Feng said is true?


    The lion Jiejieli knocked three more times, this time heavier, and he directly pushed the door open.


    He just hesitated for a second before pushing the door directly, and there was almost no one inside��except for the seat relatively inside, a man with white hair and brown skin was lying down in the arms of a woman in a jet-black dress. Looks unconscious.


    You don''t even need to ask, Lion Jie will know, that must be the head of this church, Amakusa Shiro and his servant.


    "Are you here to visit the master? I thought that if you didn''t respond to your knock, you would come back another day."


    Semiramis was not in a good mood. The Lion Tribulation Realm who broke in blindly didn''t give a good face, but she was still angry, and the outlet was infinite irony.


    But Semiramis thought about it again. The man here should be the other ��allies�� from the red camp, so she calmed down a bit, but her expression remained cold.


    "It''s a pity, as you can see, I don''t have the time to receive you now, so please..."


    "Did your master have a stroke?"


    Lion Jiejieli saw the state of Amakusa Shiro''s fall and couldn''t judge what was going on. He instinctively thought of the advice Lin Feng had given before.


    He walked a few steps forward, his rare expression with a hint of concern.


    "It doesn''t matter if I come another day, but should I go to the hospital for a stroke?"


    Semiramis''s graceful expression stopped for an instant, and she looked up at the lion robbery.


    "Who told you that it was a stroke?"


    "Ah, isn''t it? When I came, I ran into a guest you had received before. He said so, and I believed it."


    Lion Jiejieli shrugged.


    "Isn''t it? I think he is in a serious condition, do you want me to help?"


    Semiramis''s expression turned green for an instant, and he wanted to know who said it.


    It''s Lin Feng!


    With the humiliation that Semiramis was not poisoned before, but caused Amakusa Shiro, now Semiramis listens to Lin Feng and the lion''s robbery of the rumors, and he is even more angry. !


    She gritted her teeth and hugged Shiro Amakusa tightly, wishing to rush out immediately to give Lin Feng a severe lesson.


    Isn''t this insulting Amakusa Shiro equivalent to insulting her Semiramis?


    "Um... what am I?"


    When Semiramis'' anger reached its peak, Amakusa Shiro, who was holding her arms, finally woke up.


    He looked around in confusion for a week first, and when he was completely relieved from the residue of the toxin, he showed a somewhat reluctant smile at the lion Jiejieli who was looking at him.


    "Presumably you are the''foreign aid'' sent by the clock tower? Mr. Lion Jiejieli."


    In fact, Amakusa Shiro felt that it was not as bad as what he showed, but in front of the lion robbery, he deliberately acted very weak.


    Seeing Amakusa Shiro''s weak Liu Fufeng performance, Lion Jiejieli couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, pulling him up, and directly supporting him to sit down.


    "It seems that the stroke has not reduced your judgment. That''s great. I am also worried that you have forgotten who you are."


    Lion Jiejieli laughed and patted Amakusa Shiro on the shoulder.


    "I think your body is a little weak, isn''t that a symptom of the elderly?"


    "Stroke... Wind...?"


    The gentle smile on Amakusa Shiro''s face instantly stiffened.

 v2 Chapter 946： Im afraid he is lying!

    "You seem to have misunderstood something. I just fell down because of a stroke."


    Shiro Amakusa pretended to sigh.


    "Let me introduce you first. I am a participant from the temple church this time. The head of this church is Shiro Amakusa. This is my servant, Semiramis."


    Amakusa Shiro gestured towards Semiramis.


    "Fortunately, I am the Lion Jiejieli. As for my servant, my real name will not be reported."


    "Mr. Lion Jie? Are we not an alliance? I thought it would be more convenient for each other''s servants to make battle plans."


    The non-cooperation of Lion Jiejieli was completely unexpected, and Shiro Amakusa''s movements paused.


    His expression was very confused, only thinking that it was because he fell, and the lion robbery did not believe in his strength.


    For this reason, Amakusa Shiro secretly gave Lin Fengji another sum, he would not forget how the other party directly disrupted his overall plan.


    "Is it because I just fell down? It''s true..."


    With this dissatisfaction with Lin Feng, Amakusa Shiro took a deep breath and spoke very innocently.


    "I just fell because of a man named Lin Feng. I thought he could become an ally with us."


    Amakusa Shiro''s words sounded a bit of sorrow, how it sounded like a great betrayal.


    Think about it carefully, if it is betrayed by someone who is identified as a partner, it would be no surprise that it will look like this!


    Therefore, the lion Jiejieli just glanced at each other with Mordred, and then he asked with some concern.


    "I thought? So what''s the situation now, is it possible that you were so angry that you fell to the ground on the spot by the unequal treaty he proposed?"


    Lion Jiejieli didn''t think in any other direction, he only recalled the Lin Feng he saw.


    Such an open and upright person doesn''t seem to be conspiracy or trickery, so he just mentioned it casually half-jokingly.


    But to put it this way, the faces of Amakusa Shiro and Semiramis are not pretty at the same time.


    The latter gritted his teeth bitterly, almost suspecting that the irritating man in front of him was deliberately sent by Lin Feng to make him angry!


    If it weren''t for the servant behind the lion''s robbery, Semiramis would really want to use poison to make him paralyzed at the scene.


    Speaking of the humiliation that Lin Feng brought just now, Semiramis was still so angry that he couldn''t fight it out.


    Only Amakusa Shiro raised his hand, he seemed to unintentionally press Semiramis''s hand that was about to move, and then said with a wry smile.


    "If only the conditions for cooperation are not equal, I think there is still room for negotiation, but he didn''t even leave this room for me, oh..."


    Amakusa Shiro specially prolonged his sigh slightly, this look sad at first glance was very pitiful.


    But the lion robbery has been on the tip of a knife all these years, and the smell of gunpowder and blood on his body, how can he have less knowledge?


    At a glance, Lion Jiejieli could see through Amakusa Shiro''s words, which were mostly pretends, leaving a **** in his heart, but on the surface it was still so nonchalant.


    Since Amakusa Shiro looked like he was waiting for someone to ask, Lion Jiejieli also followed his intention and asked in a low voice.


    "But what''s wrong? What did that man do."


    "As you can see, he and I only drank it once with tea instead of wine, and it didn''t take long for him to fall unconscious."


    Having said this, Amakusa Shiro sighed again.


    "Originally, I specially prepared afternoon tea just to talk about cooperation with him, but I didn''t expect him to think about other things! Not only did I act on me, even the things that I didn��t know about the Holy Grail War were all Fake, but I only knew it when these fell."


    "Although I don''t know the principle, the reason why the master just fainted was poisoning. If it weren''t for me to know a little bit about detoxification methods, I''m afraid we would have already left."


    Semiramis''s beautiful face showed a somewhat sad look, which at first glance added a bit of truth.


    It''s just that the Lion Jiejie Li smiled, and he knew the true development of the matter in his heart.


    On the surface, the Lion Tribulation Jieli still pretended to be surprised.


    "You mean... the man who looked elegant and easygoing poisoned you?"


    "Oh, that''s really knowing people, knowing faces, and not knowing heart."


    Mordred twitched the corner of his mouth and said in a sarcasm.


    Had it not been for Semiramis to feel too much like Morgan at the time, Mordred might really be angry at Shiro Amakusa''s words.


    But with Semiramis present, she instinctively didn''t believe in such a dangerous woman!


    "Master, they are probably lying."


    Mordred said through the passage of the contract, and the expression of the Lion Tribulation Realm did not change, and he didn''t even glance at Mordred, but only faintly responded from the passage.


    "But aren''t you curious? Who is that Lin Feng! I am afraid this priest knows, we can still wait and see for a while."


    Mordred frowned subconsciously, she was used to doing her own way.


    At first she couldn''t help it, but thinking that Lin Feng''s servant had a face very similar to that of his father, she cared too much.


    For the sake of information, let me bear it for the time being.


    Mordred comforted herself, and then she muttered to answer the lion robbery.


    "Let''s leave when the information is almost understood, then I can''t stand the servant!"


    Lion Jiejieli let out an "um" and continued to look at Amakusa Shiro casually.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 947： Lets go to Lin Feng for cooperation!

    "Now that I think about it, it should be Lin Feng''s hands in private. I don''t know why he looks so innocent, why he poisoned me so much."


    Lion Jiejieli frowned and said, "That''s a bit interesting. When Lin Feng, I took the commission from the clock tower, I didn''t see him. He was a raw face!"


    "What''s the matter, the camp where Yogg Domirenia is not fighting, but he started fighting first and started fighting his own camp?"


    "Own camp? It''s not like that, Mr. Lion Jie, he is not the master of the Red camp. As you know, the rest of the masters are only those few, no replacements, but they will take a few days to get here. ."


    "Not from the red camp? That''s weird, you still receive people from the black camp to talk about cooperation with them?"


    Lion Jie raised his eyebrows and said strangely.


    Not to mention that there should be no fools who would invite cooperation in this kind of hostile camp, and Lin Feng is not like the master who will be on the side of Yogg Domirenia.


    "Although you will be surprised to say it, but Lin Feng is a member of the third party camp."


    Amakusa Shiro took out the spiritual tool tray with a serious expression, and pointed the blue light spot on it which was completely different from red and black to Shizu Jiejieli.


    The latter was stunned, and suddenly called out.


    "The third-party camp? This great holy grail is broken, right? Isn''t it going to be a three-way melee from 14 to 21 rides?"


    "Hey, where did this blue come from?"


    The reactions of Lion Jiejieli and Mordred were expected by Amakusa Shiro, his expression gradually became solemn.


    "At present, he is the only one in the third-party camp for unknown reasons."


    "That''s interesting. I don''t think he has any magic circuit. How did he get selected by the Holy Grail?"


    Lion Jiejieli touched his chin and couldn''t help asking such a question, but this was exactly what Amakusa Shiro didn''t understand, so he shook his head.


    "Perhaps the Great Holy Grail made a mistake. It''s just that he is now a separate third-party camp. I think it''s better to solve him as soon as possible. After all, your employer doesn''t want to make things happen?


    Amakusa Shiro pondered the reason why the Lion Tribulation Jieli participated in the Holy Grail War because of the clock tower''s commission. It should not be possible to tolerate the victory of the other camp. Lin Feng should be his thorny eye.


    "In addition to this Lin Feng''s innocence first, if he refuses to cooperate, our top priority should be to solve Lin Feng, and then find a servant who convinces him to become our combat power. What do you think?"


    Here, maybe this is the real purpose, right?


    The Lion Jiejieli glanced at Mordred, and each showed a well-known expression.


    "Huh? Unfortunately, I don''t think there is any benefit in working with you."


    The intelligence was complete, and the lion robbery took a step back with a sneer.


    "You keep saying that the interests of the red camp are first, and that Yunye must be removed for the clock tower? Then why don''t you see other real clock tower magicians? The priest of the Templar Church is thinking about the clock tower, you want to laugh Die me?"


    Lion Tribulation Jie Li is not an academic fool, he is a magician who has come out of the battlefield and has no particular strong morality.


    Even if he accepts the commission, the honor of the Clock Tower has nothing to do with him, he just wants to win!


    "Are you going to act alone in this kind of camp battle? On the opposite side are the families of Yugdomirena!"


    "Then I think it is better to cooperate with Lin Feng than with you. Are you lying about the poisoning?"


    Lion Jiejieli ruthlessly exposed Amakusa Shiro''s lies, Mordred stood in a position that was just convenient for attack and defense, and she smiled.


    "Unfortunately, the master and I prefer to work with magnanimous types, so forget it!"


    "Hmph, there will be some time later, the little priest of the Templar Church... I believe you today. I hope I will have the opportunity to see the ��colleagues�� of those clock towers on the battlefield in the future."


    After only putting aside such a sentence, the Lion Jiejieli relentlessly took Mordred away, and Mordred looked at the lion Jiejieli curiously.


    "Master, what you just said was that the kid directly gave other people in the same camp to��"


    Mordred laughed and made a motion of a hand knife slashing his neck.


    "Click?"


    "Who knows, but do you think his attitude is right?"


    "Hmph, I don''t like them two very much, so I didn''t watch them much."


    Mordred instinctively hated the servant who made her feel like her own mother, and being in the same space made her feel very uncomfortable.


    But she changed her mind and said, "But since there are seven people in the same camp, why are you two discussing the next policy?"


    "This is where the doubt lies. The magicians of the Clock Tower are all arrogant. According to common sense, he can''t assume the attitude of the principal on this occasion, unless the five magicians have an accident."


    Just looking at Amakusa Shiro''s tone that seemed to be holding a chicken feather as an arrow, Lion Jiejieli was vaguely aware of something, but there was no evidence, just staying on guesses.


    Besides, this deliberate lie to gain sympathy is really inexplicable. The Lion Tribulation really didn''t want to be mixed up, so he stopped and looked at Mordred seriously.


    "I said, saber!"


    Mordred asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Lion Jiejie Li smiled slightly: "Why don''t we go to that Lin Feng to cooperate."


    "Ha, I just said it casually?"


    "It''s always more comfortable to work with a magnanimous person than with that little priest. Anyway, it''s more important until the end of the laugh. Isn''t it more convenient for singles and singles?"

 v2 Chapter 948： The light bulb in a date

    "Or, how about you still put on this?"


    Nero attracted a lot of attention as soon as he appeared in the downtown area, because the dress was too unusual.


    Many people thought that she was here to act, and Lin Feng had to take her to the nearby coffee shop to rest for a while, and further persuade her.


    Lin Feng is not afraid of being discovered that Nero is a servant, but he prefers to be low-key, too high-key and too no fun.


    "Players!"


    When Nero heard the proposal, she couldn''t help but raise her delicate eyebrows.


    "Nero, don''t get excited, this skirt I gave you is considered a wedding dress?"


    Lin Feng thought for a while and gave Nero a different way of saying it. As expected, she was stunned when she heard this.


    "You mean, this is the wedding dress you gave me?"


    Nero blushed slightly, she still had a considerable affection for Lin Feng.


    He was so handsome that he calmly resolved the crisis when he went to Amakusa Shiro before, and even she was quietly overwhelmed by the operation of her own performer.


    At this moment, Lin Feng said that the white dress he gave was also regarded as the bride''s wedding gown. Nero couldn''t help but pound his heart, as if a small deer was ramming around.


    Nero thought about it carefully. Although she wanted to wear the wedding gown she designed, if she wore the wedding gown sent by Lin Feng, it seemed to be a kind of romantic.


    So she finally reached out to take over the replacement clothes and obediently went to the bathroom to change them.


    Nero walked in a white dress in imperial style, with fluttering robes and a scent of fragrance.


    The pretty appearance of the blonde and blue eyes attracted the attention of everyone, and they cast jealous gazes at Lin Feng, but he didn''t seem to notice it.


    "You look really good in this skirt."


    Lin Fengdan praised, Nero happily grabbed Lin Feng''s hand.


    "Player, this is the wedding dress you gave, and I will cherish it! But, is this a date between a couple?"


    Nero''s face was flushed, his tone was slightly excited, and it seemed that he had completely taken over the role.


    date?


    Lin Feng couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this statement. At this moment, Di Lu Muduo was still following beside him as a spirit.


    Although there is no appearance, how can there be a date with three people?


    But looking at Nero''s expression, Lin Feng was not puzzled enough to touch her directly.


    So Lin Feng resigned helplessly.


    "Well, let''s just consider it."


    Nero had to say that it was quite humorous in this regard, as long as she said it as she wanted, there was no problem.


    Lin Feng also found it fun to look at her enthusiastic appearance, so he was also happy with this role-playing game.


    "So next, should we go to the world''s dating venue for a gorgeous date?"


    Nero''s emerald green eyes became bright, like crystals in the sun, they were so beautifully cut, who could refuse such a look full of expectation?


    However, Lin Feng glanced at the person standing outside the floor-to-ceiling glass window, but could only sigh and said.


    "Although I really want to take you to do some things that lovers should do, but... Obviously it is not a good time to do so now."


    When Nero heard this, she couldn''t help tilting her head. She followed Lin Feng''s gaze and looked out the window. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling glass window, it was the Lion Jiejieli and Mordred who had only seen this not long ago. .


    Just by looking at Lion Jiejieli''s eager gaze, he knew that what the other party was looking for was Lin Feng.


    Being disturbed by others, Nero showed a more or less unhappy expression, but because it was a business matter, she didn''t say much, but sighed instead.


    "It seems that it can only be the next time, but the player, the other party seems to want to change the venue to talk about what he wants to say?"


    "Ah, I can see that I think there are so many people in this cafe, so I''m afraid that others will listen to it."


    Lin Feng nodded casually, but didn''t care about it. There is nothing wrong with being cautious.


    After all, that lion Jiejieli was bloody, looking fierce and evil, and the clothes on his body were made of beast fur. To put it harshly, from the perspective of ordinary people, he is not a good person.


    This kind of person will appear in a coffee shop, and it is normal to be noticeable. By then, the content of the conversation will be easily heard by someone, and it is better to avoid future troubles from the beginning.


    This man was quite self-aware, Lin Feng hooked his mouth, called someone to settle the bill, and walked outside with Nero.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Feng went out, Lion Jiejieli greeted him.


    "Are you interested in going there for a chat?"


    Lion Jie stretched out his hand and pointed to a small wood not far away. Lin Feng nodded and walked over.


    "If you don''t sit in the coffee shop, you prefer to sit on the woods floor. What''s the matter, are you still afraid of scaring children?"


    Like the lion''s robbery, Lin Feng sat casually on the stakes in the small forest, and he teased each other.


    The Lion Jiejieli sighed helplessly.


    "I''m used to scaring children. I''m just afraid that there will be ears on the wall over there. Go somewhere far away from the crowd. It should be correct, right?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and couldn''t comment on this.


    "So, what''s the point of you calling me out?"


    "Oh, since you are so direct, then I have to ask the question straightforwardly. I wonder if you have the intention to form an alliance with others?"


    alliance?


    Lin Feng''s gaze paused. That is a common move of ordinary magicians in the Holy Grail War. This is convenient for gathering strength and quickly solving other enemies, and is a good way to enhance his own strength.


    But this article is not necessary for this Holy Grail war of camp confrontation, let alone for Lin Feng, this kind of cooperation is meaningless at all.

 v2 Chapter 949： The command is all to you!

    Lin Feng was about to say the words of rejection, but Mordred, who had been silent on the other side, suddenly spoke.


    She had been showing an inexplicable anxiety earlier, but now she stared at Nero who had changed her dress, her eyes were even more weird, mixed with a certain hatred and amazing complex emotions.


    "I wanted to ask a long time ago, you guy! Who the **** is it? What''s the matter with wearing that face like this?"


    Even if Mordred didn''t say it, she herself knew very well that King Arthur had always been her most respected existence.


    Now that she saw someone who looked almost exactly the same as her father and king dressed up so softly and movingly, even she couldn''t help feeling a little bit delicate.


    But Nero didn''t expect this, and she slightly frowned her delicate eyebrows by the sudden questioning.


    According to common sense, she should be angry, but considering that Lin Feng and the lion robbery were still in discussions, she was in the consciousness of being a virtuous bride, her expression was a little slow, and she endured it.


    "What do you mean by this? You don''t know how to report your family before asking someone else''s name? Yu Nai is the emperor of Rome, who are you?"


    How could Mordred couldn''t hear the displeasure in Nero''s words, that angry expression was much better than the memory of King Arthur who ignored her.


    But in this way, it evoked Mordred''s memories even more, making her even more anxious.


    Emperor of Rome!


    It''s the king again. He is obviously so unsuitable to be a king, so does the father have such an emperor''s appearance?


    Mordred thought of the negative words he had heard before, and didn''t have to be doubly irritable.


    Is there really such a similar person?


    It''s not that the father deliberately pretended not to know himself...


    "What Roman emperor, are you actually lying?"


    Mordred deliberately said this negative, and she stared at Nero''s expression, trying to find even the slightest flaw in that face.


    However, Mordred didn''t get anything. Instead, the lion robbed the world with a shout.


    "Saber!"


    Normally speaking, the Lion Jiejieli would obey the meaning of his rebellious servant, but now it is time to cooperate. If Mordred was interrupted, there would not be such a good opportunity to look back.


    "Excuse me, because Saber thought of the past and was a little excited, so that''s why."


    Because it was Mordred''s speechlessness at first, the Lion Tribulation Realm had to bite the bullet and pulled Mordred, first turned his head to appease Mordred''s emotions.


    When she turned around and was sulking, he walked over and apologized to Lin Feng in a low voice, and said something in Lin Feng''s ear.


    "I''m really sorry. It seems that your servant looks a lot like someone she knew before. She was a little confused for a while, so she said this."


    "Well, that''s the case. Then just forgive her for being rude to Yu."


    Nero was not an unreasonable person either. She nodded her head, her expression was much softer than before, and at the same time she was even curious.


    "Is there anyone in this world who looks similar? I really want to see what kind of person it is."


    Lin Feng touched his chin. He had known that Nero looked almost exactly the same as King Arthur. If he didn''t recognize it carefully, he would almost completely admit his mistake.


    But that was just him. It was another feeling in the eyes of others, especially Mordred who was once familiar with King Arthur.


    Originally, Lin Feng did not intend to agree to cooperate, but after seeing this, he suddenly felt that if he agreed to form an alliance with the Lion Tribulation World, he would be very interesting to see Mordred��s attitude towards Nero in the future, and he might even give birth. What happened.


    In this way, it seems not bad?


    Under such careful consideration, Lin Feng smiled lightly.


    "It''s okay, if this is the case, it is indeed difficult for people to understand, but as for cooperation..."


    The prolonged tone made the lion robbery world nervous, but in just a few seconds, he felt as if a century had passed.


    "I agreed. Although there is no need for an alliance, multiple friends are okay, but the specific actions should be based on me, otherwise no discussion is needed."


    The alliance belongs to the alliance, and Lin Feng only agreed when the lion robbery world was interesting.


    Would you like to discuss something if you usually do something? That would never be possible.


    Lion Jiejieli is also very interesting, and he replied continuously.


    "That''s natural. Since I am sincerely seeking cooperation, it is impossible to take the initiative to grab the command. If you need to act at the same time, the command will be given to you, how about?"


    Although I haven''t witnessed it with my own eyes, Lion Tribulation Jie Li can probably guess that the reason why Amakusa Shiro was poisoned was probably because he wanted to fight against Lin Feng, so that he would be rehabilitated in his own way.


    Otherwise, how could someone who looked at an open mind like Lin Feng suddenly used poison on the other''s territory?


    Even the Lion Jiejieli, who claims that his tactics are not open and upright, would not do such a thing.


    From this point of view, Lin Feng, who easily resolved Amakusa Shiro''s conspiracy, seemed quite powerful.


    For this kind of operation, Lion Tribulation Jieli was deeply impressed, so he gave Lin Feng the command of joint operations, and he did not complain at all.


    It''s just that Lin Feng didn''t need this kind of cooperation, so he waved his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although it''s an alliance, what''s the use of having me direct everything? When you need a collective action, you can do your own things, don''t be so nervous! It''s just your servant..."


    Lin Feng''s gaze fell on Mordred.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 950： Fight Mordred!

    "What are you doing?"


    Mordred noticed that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, he couldn''t help but grinned, his tone was quite unhappy.


    But she thought about it, and now it is an alliance, only suppressing the weird feeling.


    "You want me to report my name? I am a rebellious knight, the orthodox heir of King Arthur, Mordred! Who is your servant?"


    "Umm! Rebellious knight? Yu is the fifth emperor of Rome, Nero."


    "Then why are you dressed like this?"


    I was used to that face wearing armor all day long to fight, and now seeing Nero wearing a white imperial dress, soft and charming like a princess, Mordred is still very awkward to think about it.


    "Well, because this was Yu''s previous wish, I want to experience the fun of being a bride~ Now this set is a bridal gown given by the player, of course you must wear it well."


    bride����


    Mordred''s face suddenly became even more ugly. She couldn''t imagine how her father-in-law and this word were connected, and she couldn''t help but give birth to some extreme emotions.


    "Don''t say such inexplicable things against that face, you!"


    "Ahem, although you can understand your feelings about acknowledging your father, it''s better not to get too excited. After all, she is my servant, not your father."


    Lin Feng smiled softly, but wasn''t the joking tone implied a warning?


    But Mordred couldn''t listen when the blood was surging. Although she agreed to cooperate with Lin Feng, she did not agree with his attitude of ridiculing the relationship between King Arthur and her at will.


    So she stepped forward and suddenly punched Lin Feng.


    This unexpected moment made the lion robber the world be blinded, he cried.


    "Stop, saber!"


    However, the fist wind has come out, and the lion robbery has no time to reach out to stop it.


    It''s over, now I''m afraid that the cooperation relationship will be destroyed directly?


    The Lion Jiejieli wailed in his heart, but unexpectedly, Mordred''s punch not only missed the center of the heart, but was safely picked up by Lin Feng.


    As if nothing happened, he raised his eyelids lazily.


    "Didn''t I say it, it''s better not to get too excited."


    As soon as the voice fell, the heavy power and oppression fell behind Mordred, pressing her knees and almost losing her footing.


    What''s happening here! ?


    Mordred suddenly raised her head to look towards the wind. She only felt as if the magic power between the heaven and the earth was overwhelming her like a mountain. Even the heaven, the earth, the wind, everything was expressing her unwelcome.


    Is this kind of terrifying power that mortals can do? But this coercion came from Lin Feng!


    "This, Lin Feng, are you...?"


    Lion Jiejieli looked dazed, he was not a fool, how could he not understand what happened in this situation?


    However, the lion robbery couldn''t figure it out. How could a person who couldn''t even say so easily bowed his knees in front of Lin Feng?


    And Mordred''s gnashing of his teeth but not good at swearing, obviously did not seem to be willing to give in.


    Lin Feng looked at Mordred lightly and asked her.


    "Do you feel better now?"


    "very good!"


    Mordred said word by word, the voice almost squeezed from his throat.


    Suddenly, she rose up against the high pressure, flew a kick, and was about to hit Lin Feng directly, just listening to her yelling.


    "You guy is so good! Don''t forget that I am a rebellious knight!"


    Mordred went down, but it was like kicking on an iron plate.


    "Well!"


    She gritted her teeth in pain, and was about to make another move, but she received a punch in the abdomen and flew out several meters in a daze.


    The sneakers plunged deep into the mud, dragging two long and deep traces.


    "Boom!"


    "thump!"


    Mordred became soft, and directly half-kneeled on the ground, only supporting his body with his palms with difficulty.


    This knockdown was not seriously injured, but it was enough to frustrate Mordred''s arrogant arrogance. This was nothing but an ordinary human in her view. How could it be possible to do this?


    Lion Jiejieli was even more surprised that his mouth couldn��t close together. Even if Mordred didn��t find multiple injuries after he was treated in time, there was no human being able to fly the strongest Saber with one punch. Any examples.


    How did Lin Feng do it?


    Mordred stared at Lin Feng, angered.


    "Damn you... even my father never beat me like this!"


    But Lin Feng glanced at her coolly.


    "Except for the last battle, has King Arthur seen you more? He beat you... hehe."


    Mordred had a facial expression and suddenly shouted in anger.


    "you shut up!!"


    "Performer, she probably can''t switch for a while? I''m a tolerant bride. If you care about this, it''s better not to mention it."


    Nero stepped forward to pull La Linfeng, then turned to look at Mordred.


    "Yu doesn''t know what your deceased is like, but Yu is the emperor. Wearing any clothes is the emperor''s privilege. You have no right to intervene! The next time... even Yu will no longer maintain a virtuous bride attitude. ."


    Nero''s attitude was very clear, and his personality was indeed completely different from that of King Arthur. Mordred took a deep breath, the color of hatred in his eyes gradually suppressed.


    She stood up again and had to speak in a low voice.


    "...I''m sorry, I didn''t distinguish between you, I was so excited."


    Although her expression was rather reluctant, Mordred''s rebellious temperament was indeed her most sincere attitude.


    "Um, don''t admit your mistakes next time. You are the irreplaceable emperor of Rome. Please remember this. If you are in the same camp, let''s fight together."


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 951： A sign of the only god?

    Nero smiled at Mordred, who was taken aback at first, then blushed and turned slightly.


    That was the expression she had never seen on King Arthur''s face, and even if it did, it could not be facing herself.


    Seeing this situation, Mordred''s excitement also calmed down, she lowered her eyes and said uncomfortably.


    "I see! Then I am the only heir to King Arthur, don''t forget about this!"


    ...


    The howling wind was blowing on the face, and the blond girl walked out of the forest.


    In order to reach Tulifas, her journey has gone through a long time, and now she has finally arrived, but the situation is as she expected.


    Standing on the hillside, Joan stared at a distant place where she could feel the Great Holy Grail.


    She is the ruler summoned by the Great Holy Grail. Although she was accidentally exposed to human girls, this did not cut off the connection between her and the Great Holy Grail.


    "What the **** happened? The Great Holy Grail..."


    Even Joan of Arc couldn''t understand the status quo, she felt a little perplexed by the continuous power that came from the contract of the Great Holy Grail.


    Although it felt very weak, Joan realized from it that there was something inside the Great Holy Grail, which caused the energy circulation there to change.


    What surprised Joan even more was that the cycle of power made her feel so familiar, and it was like the glory of God she felt during her lifetime!


    It is very similar, but it seems completely different, the power of God!


    It��s not surprising that the power of the only **** appears in the Holy Grail. It��s just that Joan, as a person who believes in and follows God, has come to this Holy Grail War as an overseer. Is it possible that the reason this time is different from the conventional one? Is it also the will of God?


    With that said, will this Holy Grail War show signs of God?


    If this is not the case, Joan really can''t figure out why she was called as an overseer.


    "Maybe it''s better to go take a look."


    Joan was unable to eliminate the feeling of restlessness in her heart, so she decided to go directly to the place where the Great Holy Grail was.


    She went straight to the fortress of Yugdomerena and knocked on their door directly.


    Danick didn''t know the purpose of Joan''s visit. He was pleasantly surprised when he learned the news from the envoy. He thought that Joan was coming to the black camp.


    So he came out to greet him personally, with a smile on his face.


    "Gui''an, Lord Ruler, I don''t know why you came to visit?"


    "Hello, Mr. Dannick."


    As the overseer of the Holy Grail War, Jeanne naturally also learned the corresponding participant information from the Great Holy Grail, so she knew the names of other people.


    "Although it''s a bit presumptuous to come here, can you let me go to the Great Holy Grail to check the situation? I feel a strange power in the Great Holy Grail."


    Due to the inconvenience of the traces of the gods, Joan did not explicitly say that she felt the power of the gods, but only vaguely summarized the past.


    As soon as he said this, Danike and the few people behind him couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    As we all know, ruler is a servant summoned directly by the Great Holy Grail.


    After all, she is the heroic spirit who manages the rules of the Holy Grail war, so it will inevitably be directly connected to the Great Holy Grail by the contract channel, so for example, Joan of Arc can detect the change of power at the Great Holy Grail.


    Danick''s expression stiffened for only a second, and he immediately showed a very kind smile at Joan.


    Although Dannick also used subtle changes to the Great Holy Grail itself, he was confident that he was definitely not as obvious as Lin Feng did. After all, the other party directly made him vomit blood last time!


    Simply start from here and let the impression of Lin Feng fall to the bottom in ruler''s mind, and then use this to unite with ruler. If the black camp can add one more servant, it will definitely make the combat power even more icing on the cake!


    Dannick may only be a third-rate magician when it comes to magic, but he is quite good at calculations and conspiracies, otherwise he would not reach his current status by playing power.


    "Since Ruler wants to check the status of the Great Holy Grail, this is also a fairly reasonable request. How can our black camp refuse it?"


    Danick just thought about it for a moment, and he replied casually.


    The magicians behind him couldn''t help being quite nervous, they were all afraid that their hands and feet would be discovered by ruler.


    "But, Patriarch, that place is not very convenient..."


    Cowles asked hesitantly.


    But just when everyone was restless, Danick looked back coldly.


    "Your Excellency Ruler is the overseer of the Holy Grail War. Let her see what''s in the way? It''s also good to see what is not long-sighted, and even dare to directly manipulate the Great Holy Grail during the Holy Grail War."


    As soon as Danick said this, no one dared to object, but Joan frowned imperceptibly.


    How did this person know during the Holy Grail War?


    I clearly didn''t say the time when this change happened!


    The original intention of Danick''s remarks was to dispel his suspicions, after all, he had successively made changes to the Great Holy Grail in the previous sixty years.


    However, the last time the Great Holy Grail had changed was recently, so he pushed the pot to Lin Feng quite frankly.


    Only at this point, Dannick forgot that if he really had nothing to do with this matter, he should not know the time accurately.


    Joan was only puzzled in her heart, and did not say it directly. She nodded towards Dane, who was making a "please" gesture to herself.

 v2 Chapter 952： Servant before the referee

    "Then, trouble you, Mr. Dannick."


    Danike walked towards the place where the Great Holy Grail was with Joan of Arc, while not forgetting to talk.


    "Master Ruler is the overseer of this Holy Grail War. If you find something unforgivable like a violation of the rules, will you punish the offender who deserves death?"


    Joan paused. As a rule of thumb, she should give an affirmative answer as the overseer of the Holy Grail War, because it was her duty.


    However, this situation is different. The power in the Great Holy Grail feels so familiar to people. What if it is really a miracle manifestation?


    "This depends on the specific situation. After all, when the actual situation is unknown, I can''t directly make a judgment at once.


    In hesitation, Joan did not dare to say something to death.


    You must know that although she was the overseer of this Holy Grail War, she was still a servant of God before then.


    If the manifested power is truly a miracle, then her highest priority task is of course to follow God''s will to accomplish what He wants.


    Danick glanced at Joan, but couldn''t see any flaws in her calm expression, so he could only show his way with patience.


    Anyway, there are signs of other forces intervening in the Great Holy Grail. As long as this ruler arrives on the scene, everything will be clear at a glance.


    Danick thought that by then he could use the power of ruler to solve Lin Feng''s kind of guy who couldn''t put on the stage easily, and couldn''t help but jump for joy.


    He took Joan through layer after layer of complex magic machinery, and through the heavily guarded guards, finally leading her to the Great Holy Grail.


    "My lord ruler, please inside."


    Danick leaned slightly and bowed to Joan, then turned around and opened the door.


    And Jeanne followed him and walked into the enclosed place. She looked around and finally fell on the big golden cup not far away.


    "This is the Great Holy Grail..."


    Joan murmured in a low voice, there is nothing wrong with it, that magical power continuously transmitted from the channel of the contract was transmitted from the cup not far away!


    The holy light also reflected its identity, and she slowly walked over and reached out to the Great Holy Grail.


    The place where the palm of his hand touches the Great Holy Grail further connects the contract channel between Joan of Arc and the Great Holy Grail. Through the magic power transmitted back and forth, Joan can see the situation inside the Great Holy Grail through this contact.


    After a while, in the gaze that Danike expected, Jeanne withdrew her hand in surprise.


    Seeing this expression, Danike had a secret insider.


    So he hurried forward pretendingly, pretending to be very concerned about whether anyone violated the rules, and asked softly.


    "What''s wrong? Lord Ruler, has anyone really touched the Great Holy Grail?"


    "How could this be����"


    Joan still had a shocked expression on her face, and she muttered to herself in disbelief.


    There is indeed the power to tamper with the technique itself in the Great Holy Grail, and it is indeed quite similar to the feeling of the **** in her memory!


    However, despite this, the ruler that is most closely connected to the Great Holy Grail can''t tell. How did this change the Great Holy Grail?


    "It''s true that someone moved their hands and feet, but I don''t know how this master named Lin Feng did it. You are heavily guarded here. It should be difficult to break in?"


    Although Joan does not know how to use magic, she can still see the specific doorways.


    The path you came in was a hidden mechanism, and there were dangers everywhere. A little carelessness could trigger the mechanism to be discovered. How did this come in?


    When Danic was asked by Joan of Arc, he couldn''t help but remember the embarrassment that he vomited blood on the spot when the meeting was held, and his face was a little ugly.


    It must be impossible to say such things, so Dnick sighed deliberately.


    "Actually, Lord Ruler, this matter has bothered me for a long time."


    "It was only after the servant was summoned that our camp realized that the technique in the Great Holy Grail must have been maliciously tampered with by someone who wanted it. After hurriedly checking it, we found that the situation was true."


    "So, even you don''t even know?"


    Joan inevitably showed a confused expression. The interfering force in the Great Holy Grail must be the main reason for the emergence of the third-party camp. The only person in the blue camp is the culprit.


    But what makes Joan of Arc puzzling is that this Lin Feng... She used her own ruler authority and did not get his name. She could only know what kind of servant he summoned.


    Even Lin Feng''s name was actually known when she really linked with the Great Holy Grail to investigate the situation.


    Besides the name, Joan of Arc knew nothing about Lin Feng, the magician.


    Dannick heard Joan''s question and shook his head slightly.


    "As you can see, Lord Ruler, the place where the Great Holy Grail is kept has always been in a state of security. After the magic mechanism on the road is triggered, it is basically a one-shot kill."


    "Moreover, as the arranger of the surgery, I will receive the news as soon as possible. It is almost impossible to pass the road just now unscathed, unless he appears out of thin air!"


    Speaking of this, Danick remembered the blatant footprints that he had left, and he turned his head back and waved with a calm face.


    "Come on, present that thing to Lord Ruler to have a look."


    "what?"


    Joan couldn''t help but was stunned. When the cyborg who had received Dalnick''s order to retreat walked over again, she understood what Dalnick was talking about-it was a small slab that had been laid out in advance.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 953： Is it evil or kind?

    "Master ruler, please have a look."


    The cyborg gave the slate and hands to Joan without expression. After she took it, she couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "This is... footprints?"


    Joan looked down at the ground of this place subconsciously, and really found that the material of the stone slab was exactly the same as the ground of this place. It could be said that the whole piece was separated from the ground.


    In other words, this is exactly the footprint left by Lin Feng when he broke into here to tamper with the Great Holy Grail.


    But Jeanne held this slate and looked at it again. When she compared the footprints on the ground, she found a big problem. She looked up at Dannick.


    "That Lin Feng, did he only leave such a footprint?"


    Although the footprints left by Lin Feng are obvious, they are only three or five, which can only show that someone has been here, but can not infer how he got here.


    If Lin Feng''s traces were inferred from footprints alone, it would be like it appeared out of thin air!


    "The only thing is that when we arrived here, Lin Feng had already disappeared."


    Joan put down the stone slab and took a closer look. Indeed, there were no more footprints or traces. Lin Feng really appeared out of thin air!


    "Mr. Dannick, I don''t know much about magic yet. If you know, will anyone practice magic that can move to another location out of thin air?"


    When Danike heard that this was a great opportunity to put on eye drops, he just sighed after hearing this, shaking his head and turning back.


    "Unfortunately, based on my years of experience in studying magic in the Clock Tower, I have never seen a magic that can directly achieve teleportation and appear elsewhere."


    "After all, for a magician, you can''t even fly, so what about teleporting?"


    Joan asked, "Is there no other secret magic that can be done?"


    Dannick shook his head and said: "At least from the documents I studied in the clock tower, it is unheard of."


    "Furthermore, if there is such a common magic, when he appears here, he should be observed by the reconnaissance magic deployed by the black camp, but the sirens here at the time did not respond. "


    Joan pondered for a moment, and couldn''t help but wonder how authentic.


    "Strange, how could this Lin Feng appear and disappear out of thin air."


    Seeing this, Danick hurriedly stepped forward, lowering his voice and speaking in Jeanne''s ear.


    "I have a guess, Lord Ruler."


    "What guess?"


    Naturally, Joan of Arc was not quite clear about the magic, so when she heard Danike''s statement, she couldn''t help but turn her attention to the other party.


    "Conventionally speaking, it is indeed impossible for Lin Feng to teleport here directly, but there are unconventional situations."


    "Unconventional? What do you mean?"


    "Your Excellency, you may not know that if you are a person with insufficient magic power and want to achieve an unusually difficult technique, in fact, he can sacrifice the vitality of others in exchange for greater magic power to achieve his goal. !"


    Dannick added: "But since I haven''t studied these sorceries, I don''t know the specific operation process."


    "You mean, that Lin Feng might have used such evil magic in exchange for power, and forcibly teleported to this place to directly interfere with the Holy Grail?"


    "I don''t dare to assert, but for the moment, this seems to be the most likely situation. After all, please take a look at the image sent by our ambassador before."


    Danick beckoned, and the illusory image immediately appeared in the air. Jeanne looked at her intently and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    This Lin Feng was much younger than Joan had imagined, and it looked quite ordinary.


    "Judging from the information passed by the magician, this Lin Feng seems to have no magic loop. According to common sense, he cannot teleport directly...unless he masters the second magic, it is more likely. However, he Not really."


    Joan looked at the image thoughtfully, but hardly believed Danick''s account.


    Joan calculated that even if this situation really exists, it shouldn''t correspond to the current situation.


    If Lin Feng is really a treacherous man who must sacrifice his life in exchange for power, how could the power he left in the Great Holy Grail be so similar to the power of the benevolent Heavenly Father?


    As one of the most devout believers, Joan is naturally unable to accept this statement.


    Compared to the rhetoric of others, Joan is more inclined to find answers to questions on her own.


    So she just gave a noncommittal "um", and did not express too much personal emotion.


    "I have understood the specific situation. Thank you Mr. Dannick for your cooperation. Now I will go to investigate the overview of the Holy Grail War again, and I will leave first."


    What Dane did not expect was that under this rhetoric, Joan was only such a flat reaction.


    Shouldn��t those who are the overseers of the Holy Grail War be angry at this approach?


    What is going on, is it possible that this saint doesn''t want to perform her duties?


    Danick didn''t get the expected answer, and his face turned dark for a while. He sank to stop Joan, forcing her to stop walking.


    "Please wait a moment, Lord Ruler."


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Dannick?"


    Joan stopped, her clear blue-purple eyes staring at Dannick.


    "Do you still have any information about the person who interfered with the internal art of the Great Holy Grail?"


    Why did you mention this suddenly?


    Could this saint, who seems to be inexperienced and unaware of magic, still see what she has done to the Great Holy Grail?


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 954： Joan of Arc

    Danic Joan, who had been reluctantly mentally arrogant, saw his heart beat and couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    After all, Danick himself has manipulated and interfered with the Great Holy Grail itself, but it may be relatively less obvious that the remnants of that power are.


    Danick hesitated, and finally asked with some guilty conscience.


    "Now Lin Feng''s Blue Camp has definitely violated the rules of the Holy Grail War, and even his participation in the war stemmed from forcible interference within the Great Holy Grail!"


    "In this case, should Lord Ruler also punish him? If you unite with the black camp, it will be easy to solve a person who violated the rules."


    "It''s too early to discuss this matter, Your Excellency Dannick. What if the interference of the Great Holy Grail is a natural occurrence?"


    Jeanne tilted her head, and she naturally understood what Danick was playing.


    When she led soldiers against England in her early years, she also dealt with nobles countless times.


    How to deal with this situation, she couldn''t know better, so the look of that faction took it for granted that Danike almost vomited blood on the spot without being angry.


    All this directly interfered with my own technique. If it weren''t for the malicious tampering that day, how could I be backlashed as a surgeon and vomit blood at the meeting?


    Danike was very bitter in his heart, but he couldn''t say this enough as evidence, because once he said it, he couldn''t get rid of the violation.


    After struggling for a long time, Danike could only respond dryly.


    "How can this be natural? Your Excellency Ruler, you have just clearly judged that there is an interfering force in the Great Holy Grail. Are you going to overturn your previous conclusion?"


    "Of course not, but the Great Holy Grail is God''s holy relic. What if the power of interference is God''s will? Isn''t it a natural occurrence?"


    After listening to Joan''s words, even Dannick could not refute it.


    Anyone who has never read history should know how pious Joan of Arc is. It may be difficult to correct the other party that this great chalice is not a holy relic of the gods, but a product of the magic family.


    Even the reason why the Templar Church participated as an overseer was similar to this, and Danike could not deny it.


    "But if it is God''s will according to you, why does he want a man who has no magic circuit to participate in the Holy Grail War and also summon the servant? Do you think it is possible, Lord Ruler."


    How could Joan couldn''t hear the ridicule in Dannick''s words, she only smiled, Quandang couldn''t hear it.


    "How can God''s thoughts be known to servants? The specific circumstances have not yet been ascertained, and it is not yet time to make a conclusion."


    "Then don''t you need to deal with the offenders? If it is the alliance, things will become easier..."


    "Please allow me to refuse."


    Jeanne pursed her lips and said sternly with a face of righteousness.


    "I am the overseer of the Holy Grail War. How can I make a conclusion without investigating the situation, and even join other camps?"


    "This is not in line with the fairness rules. Please withdraw this idea. Ruler can''t participate in the battle between you at this time, thank you today."


    After Joan nodded, she turned around without hesitation, and no one dared to stop her.


    After Jeanne left, Danick shook his hand severely and made a noise with his feet.


    "Damn it, even at this point, he wouldn''t join the black camp. What is this saint thinking?"


    "It''s okay, why put on that frizzy look?"


    The Black Lancer walked in, and he had a face-to-face meeting with Jeanne when he first arrived, and looking at Dnick''s appearance, he probably guessed what happened.


    "Do you think that my subordinates will be so weak that they can''t kill such an ordinary small character as one ruler?"


    Vlad III didn''t put Lin Feng in his eyes at all. As Danick said, the man seemed to have no magic circuit at all.


    Even if his servant looks good, it is not enough to be a particularly worthy role.


    "Just send a servant to solve it, I think Saber will do it."


    Vlad III said that Vlad still valued the abilities of the black saber hero.


    But at this moment, the envoy hurriedly flew in from outside the door and landed in the hands of Nick.


    From the air, Danick shared the perspective of watching Tulifas. In the eyes of the envoys, he saw the huge servant galloping through the forest and the wilderness, and wanted to know the identity of the other party by the huge size.


    There is no doubt that such speed, strength, and even height can only be the heroes summoned by this Holy Grail War!


    And that posture that has almost completely lost his reason, naturally can only prove one point, that is, the other party''s employment is berserker!


    "The **** Red Camp actually made the move first?!"


    Danick clenched his fists and couldn''t help screaming, but after thinking about it carefully, he calmed down quickly.


    "Well, there is no need for us to fight against such a small character. Rather than being as strong as the red camp, we might as well wait for the two sides to fight, and finally take advantage of the fisherman''s profit."


    Vlad III also had this idea. He saw Danike calm down and was quite satisfied with the performance of the other party.


    He nodded and said in admiration: "That''s right, we don''t need to do anything. Just follow the previous arrangement. I am very satisfied with your calm mind."


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 955： Raid of Smiling Boy

    "Listen, more than leaders don''t need to care about those shrimp soldiers and crabs at all, they just need to take the other side''s vitals."


    Danick leaned respectfully, and raised his hand slightly. He turned his head and gave the order to act directly from the envoy.


    "Go to Gold, let him take the black Saber to the place where Lin Feng is, and wait for Lin Feng''s tragic death in the hands of the red camp, and immediately kill the crazy servant."


    The envoy nodded, turned and floated out of the door.


    ...


    The wind galloped on the ground in Tulifas, and two figures quickly jumped back and forth between the branches of the forest one after another.


    The trajectory of that progress will almost turn into an afterimage. If ordinary people watched this, they would definitely shout that it was impossible.


    But for the two who kept on the road, this was indeed an ordinary speed, because his identity was the servant Achilles and Atalante of the Red Camp.


    "I said, big sister, why do we have to follow him to clean up that Lin Feng? Isn''t the other party only an ordinary person who doesn''t know how to do magic and has a servant? In my opinion, it is not worth mentioning!"


    But halfway through the journey, Achilles couldn''t help but ask.


    But Atalanta stopped for a while, and she glanced at Achilles coolly, with a slight sarcasm in her tone.


    "If you don''t want to go, you can not go."


    Achilles also complained and complained, and of course he wouldn''t leave, but this didn''t affect Achilles'' wonder.


    "Then what is Lin Feng''s fear? Is it worth sending out three servants to deal with it at the same time?"


    Atalante happened to stop firmly on the branch, and Spartacus, who had been advancing fast, stopped not far away.


    His huge body almost blocked the light of the entire forest, and Atalanta also squinted his eyes.


    "Have you forgotten the last words the master said? He said there are oppressors in the north, don''t you understand what it means?"


    Achilles was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t pay attention to what the master specifically ordered, anyway, he was just a stalker.


    Now he instantly realized what was going on, isn''t it the location of the castle of the black camp on the back! ?


    Thinking about it this way, Achilles instantly understood the master''s intention for the two of them to stare at Spartacus to solve Lin Feng''s passing.


    It is nothing more than urging Spartacus to solve Lin Feng and continue to march to the castle of the black camp to crusade!


    Spartacus'' madness and combat ability, rashly attacking, will surely kill the black camp by surprise.


    Achilles and Atalante, as the rear forces, only need to control the development of the situation.


    "Is the real purpose of the master turned out to be the black camp?"


    "Otherwise? We just need to wait and see the changes here. I think it will be resolved soon."


    Atalante''s gaze was fixed on Spartacus''s every move in the distance, waiting only for when she was really needed to play.


    ...


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Spartacus stepped on the ground every step of the way, as if a sky thunder used the ground as a drumhead, and every stroke seemed to roll like thunder, shaking the earth agitating.


    He kicked the big tree on the border of the forest and fell down suddenly. He stood directly in front of Lin Feng aggressively, with a gray-black mace in his hand. The face that was hidden by the iron mask could not stop him at this moment. Fierce and evil.


    Spartacus''s heart was agitated. He stared at Lin Feng, feeling the long-lost excitement, and pointed the mace in his hand.


    "Hahahahaha, found, found, you are the oppressor! Then, the rebellion is about to begin, be prepared! Use love and love to destroy you!"


    Spartacus screamed, dancing and screaming. After the announcement, he reached out and grabbed the towering tree beside him. He kicked and broke, and even stepped on the ground to crack.


    "Let me embrace you, oppressor!"


    Spartacus approached Lin Feng step by step, his smiling face was full of madness, and he looked like he wanted to tear Lin Feng with his hands.


    "Wait a minute, player, what''s the matter with this guy?!"


    Nero was planning to take Lin Feng on a date, but he did not expect to kill such a person halfway.


    She naturally knew that the other party was a servant, but such a sudden act of "showing love" was really abrupt.


    She couldn''t help but curled her mouth, stamped her foot, and stopped directly in front of Lin Feng, staring at Spartacus vigilantly with her green eyes.


    "Mmm, although I don''t know what you are planning to do, the player is Yu''s person? This kind of sudden''love'' Yu is not allowed as the emperor!"


    "Oh, it''s..."


    Lin Feng shook his head when he saw Nero suddenly getting up like this.


    He reached out and patted Nero''s scented shoulder to soothe her emotions, and then looked at Spartacus, who was ruining everywhere with excitement.


    "Rebel, rebel! Hahahahaha!"


    Spartacus ignored Nero''s words, and he punched the ground.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Wherever the Spartacus fist wind went, sand and rocks were flying, and the earth cracked!


    And the crack "clicked" forward like a wolf, and saw that it was about to tear the ground in front of Lin Feng, but the crack was about 30 kilometers apart at Lin Feng''s feet and stopped.


    Lin Feng smiled and stood holding his hands, he glanced at Spartacus.


    "The oppressor? It''s interesting, but as long as there is power, why can''t you just do whatever you want?"


    "As long as there are oppressors, I will resist!"


    Spartacus responded without thinking, but as soon as he finished speaking, he was taken aback.

 v2 Chapter 956： Oppressor duo

    Although he was in a state where he could think before, there was chaos in his brain, and there was no way to think with normal brain circuits.


    This is exactly the madness attribute given to Spartacus as a berserker, but now his brain is sober a lot, and he has obviously recovered from his madness.


    What, what is going on?


    Spartacus was shocked. If it is said that the madness of the Great Holy Grail system, in theory, it shouldn''t be so easy to restore sanity. Could it be that a loophole suddenly appeared?


    But this kind of situation is unprecedented in history. Why does this happen?


    Spartacus couldn''t understand it. He only remembered that he was listening to Lin Feng''s words for the last second, and suddenly became sane in the next second. It was Lin Feng''s words that caused him to regain his sanity, right?


    Even if there is an absolute spirit of speech, this is completely irrelevant!


    Spartacus was puzzled and could only look at Lin Feng steadily.


    Lin Feng faced Spartacus''s fierce gaze but calm and composed, he tilted his head, seemingly puzzled.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that I made a mistake?"


    "Hmph, that is your theory, now it is certain that you are the oppressor! It is the person I Spartacus wants to resist."


    Spartacus knocked the mace in his hand, and with a wave to the right, the growing tree trunk was knocked to the waist and fell down amidst a huge roar.


    Seeing this situation, Nero couldn''t help but feel a little confused, she turned her head to look at Lin Feng.


    "Player, why does Yu feel that this servant is different from before? Isn''t his previous appearance..."


    Speaking of this, Nero also considered his words.


    "Is it a frenzied state? I felt completely unable to communicate before, but now I can discuss it rationally. Will the berserker have time to recover."


    "Who knows? Maybe it was this person who suddenly realized that he had to use his brain in the battle instead of just using brute force?"


    "Otherwise you and I know this situation well, but you will die miserably~"


    Lin Feng''s indifferent response made Spartacus a little angry. What does it mean to use his brain instead of brute force?


    Spartacus asked himself, relying on his power, he didn''t need to be as diligent as those so-called "wise generals" in calculating the battle.


    "Innocent human boy, with the power of my Spartacus, it is easy to kill you. As long as you have the power, why use tactics fearfully?"


    "Don''t understand, against you, this is simply a crushing game! Hahahahaha!"


    Spartacus hit the ground with a mace in his hand, and after that moment of impact, he slammed his barefoot on the ground!


    In an instant, he was like an arrow galloping from a bow. He jumped into the sky, and was about to smash it in the direction of Lin Feng.


    With that gravitational acceleration, this blow is bound to be severe.


    "Do you dare to speak up in front of Yu?"


    However, Nero naturally wouldn''t sit back and watch. She yelled, and Lingzi instantly floated up and covered her body and turned into a pure white wedding dress.


    She rushed up with the white long sword that changed color, her jade foot was a little in the air, and she greeted her with the advantage of her compact figure.


    Among the petals floating in the sky, Nero hit Spartacus in the abdomen with a single blow, causing him to deviate from the trajectory and fall heavily to the ground.


    Spartacus smashed a huge hole, and Nero looked at him condescendingly from the side of the hole.


    "If you want to kill the player, you have to ask the emperor''s opinion first! Kill the important bridegroom, this kind of thing will not be allowed."


    "Huh, hum, hum, emperor? You are also an oppressor! That would be easy, very good! Let me embrace you with love, with love!"


    Spartacus once again returned to a frenzied state, his demeanor was crazy, the corners of his mouth grinning frantically.


    He stood up slowly, the edge of the wound cut by Nero''s knife swelled like edema, and it was unavoidable to look a little uncomfortable.


    Nero frowned.


    "What kind of famous is this? I remember that it should have cut your skin and flesh in that instant."


    "Probably it''s a treasure, you can just leave him alone and beat him hard. After all, he was just a mischief, right? He was beaten to death when he looked upset, and I will naturally have a countermeasure."


    Lin Feng looked at the expanding Spartacus, and couldn''t help clapping his hands with excitement.


    This Spartacus is really a fun baby, so it should be able to make some interesting changes.


    I just don''t know how much this bomb can explode?


    Is it worth fifteen tons of explosives?


    Lin Feng touched his chin, watching Nero leap up after taking the order, and slashed towards Spartacus.


    With one pick and one thorn, Nero''s white figure is like a white flower blooming in the wind, graceful and moving, and she hit Spartacus again and again.


    When Spartacus missed the first opportunity, Nero, whose ability value panel was originally quite high, had only one-sided crush on him.


    In the constant sound of gold and stone, Spartacus''s body became more and more inflated, almost not human-shaped, but like a human-shaped rubber balloon being inflated.


    In the midst of Nero''s storm-like attack, Spartacus laughed wildly, like crazy.


    "Hahaha, use love! Use love!"


    "Saber."


    Lin Feng called out suddenly, this sudden call made Nero who was preparing for the next wave of attacks suddenly turned his head.


    "Player, what''s wrong?"


    ================================================= ========================


    PS: Ask for rewards and automatic subscription! ..

 v2 Chapter 957： The struggle of slaves

    "You don''t need to worry too much, just use your treasure directly here."


    Nero was originally worried about using treasures at the beginning of the game too much. After all, treasures will consume the magic power of the master, and in general, use treasures without opening the game.


    But since Lin Feng said so, Nero would not be polite to him anymore, so she smiled at Lin Feng and patted her heart.


    "Let you take a good look at the magnificent appearance of the emperor! This is a pre-planned wedding scene. How can such a person destroy Yu''s fun as a bride?"


    Nero glanced at Spartacus, who was still lying on the ground laughing wildly, and his magic gradually condensed around him.


    The original fire of her beloved sword showed magical light in a moment, the snow-white petals drifted down in the breeze, and the gorgeous theater virtual image instantly appeared.


    At this moment, where is there still a little bit of wilderness on the edge of the forest?


    This is clearly a magnificent hall where important ceremonies are held, the room is full of fragrance, and the lights are even brighter.


    Nero''s figure was as fast as lightning. The original fire in her hand instantly condensed a sword aura like a river and sea, and instantly, with pure white petals and amazing magic power, it slashed towards Spartacus. .


    And that magic power is still condensing, and the sword energy is accelerating in the midair with an astonishing aura.


    "Spring sunshine, flowers dancing wildly! The blessings of the wind of May spread to the far side of the planet-open it, the golden wedding hall! Sing praises, the final scene of the stars galloping rose! This is Yu''s great victory!"


    Nero yelled, the sword energy that gathered terrifying magic directly hit Spartacus''s body, tearing his body alive!


    The magic of the high heat cut open his gray skin, blood spewed out instantly, and the skin that floated like edema instantly cracked from the neck to the abdomen.


    Nero slowly withdrew his hand, and inserted the original fire into the ground in front of him.


    She raised her hand and snapped her fingers, and the light of magic power instantly hit Spartacus like a pouring waterfall, almost knocking the huge pit into the ground and sinking several meters.


    Nero smiled triumphantly at Lin Feng.


    "How about it, isn''t Yu''s fight pretty gorgeous? Have you taken Yu with admiration, player."


    "Well, it''s really gorgeous, it''s a fight with your own personal style."


    Lin Feng nodded. In terms of visual appreciation, Nero''s battle can be said to be impeccable, even with flowers and lights.


    Although her attacks are magnificent, they are not all fancy, they are all combat skills that crush Spartacus on the ground.


    If it hadn''t been for Spartacus to have such a treasure, I am afraid that the ordinary berserker would have already died in the third wave of attack.


    Unfortunately, this time the opponent is Spartacus.


    "Just look at the enemy in that pit again."


    As soon as Lin Feng said this, Nero was stunned. Before she could turn her head to look, she heard a gloomy voice coming from behind, that was the direction of the bottom of the pit.


    "Ahahahahahahahaha! Very good, don''t you understand, my life is to rebel against you oppressors, waiting for me to kill you with a sword."


    The source of the sound was Spartacus who got up from the bottom of the pit. He could only barely maintain his human form, his body expanded two or three times more than before!


    If it weren''t for him to stand barely, it would look like a balloon that couldn''t fly.


    Even the wound that Nero caused to Spartacus with the treasure in the end bulged up like a hill, making his whole person look even more horrified.


    What scenes have not seen Nero as the emperor? But it was her, she couldn''t help but frowned at the sight of Spartacus.


    She caused such a deep wound to the other party, but couldn''t it destroy Spartacus'' spiritual core?


    This should be a one-hit attack!


    The weird appearance of Spartacus made Nero feel weird in his heart, and at the same time it was a little bit impossible to start-after all, Nero''s treasures have been let go, but this Spartacus seems to have something to continue. , I can''t die.


    "Performer, according to your opinion, how should this berserker..."


    Nero pursed his lips and asked hesitantly.


    And Lin Feng''s doubts in Nero''s heart can be said to have long been expected, he just stretched out his hand and gently blocked Nero''s delicate lips with his fingers.


    "Don''t worry, just leave this to me."


    After saying this, Lin Feng withdrew his hand nonchalantly, put his hands in his pockets diagonally, and slowly walked towards Spartacus step by step.


    "Wait, player, the other party is servant!"


    When Nero saw that Lin Feng was about to play by himself, he was immediately anxious.


    Even her helpless enemy, she doesn''t know what tricks are hidden in the secret, how can the player go up so fearlessly?


    Nero grabbed Lin Feng''s hand, his eyes full of disapproval.


    But on the contrary, Lin Feng''s expression was very calm.


    Obviously, Lin Feng didn''t say what he wanted to fight on impulsively, he did so with confidence.


    Since it was a prepared battle, Nero''s grasp of Lin Feng''s wrist has also relaxed a lot. She looked at him and asked again uncertainly.


    "Umm, are you really ready? Player, he is so difficult, otherwise let me come."


    "Oh, don''t worry, don''t deprive me of fun, don''t you think this person is funny?"


    Lin Feng smiled and patted Nero on the shoulder to soothe her emotions, and then he looked at Spartacus struggling to crawl out of the pit with interest.


    The figure that was originally only more than two meters swelled to nearly three meters. After digesting the magic, his figure has completely deviated from the category of human beings.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 958： A powerful force that has never been seen!

    Spartacus''s body grew like insects with many arms and legs, his arms increased to eight, and his eyes grew by three more.


    And the long parts are also different. They are on the shoulders, the top of the head, and the abdomen.


    Even the head was sunken deep in the neck, and at first glance it was completely alien.


    If ordinary people watched it, they would definitely be disgusted by the abnormal appearance of abnormal tumors all over the body.


    But this kind of scene fell into Lin Feng''s eyes, but he only found it interesting.


    Lam Feng knew why Spartacus became like this, it was nothing more than the roar of his precious beast, which can accumulate a part of the damage received from the enemy into magic power, and thus enhance him. Ability.


    The reason why Spartacus could not show it just now was because Nero''s attack like a violent storm did not give him a chance to fight back.


    And now it stopped, Spartacus, who had completely converted his magic, grinned loudly, and he was laughing wildly.


    "Perfect, perfect! This is my best battlefield. Realize, oppressor! I exist to kill oppressors like you."


    Spartacus, who was laughing loudly, jumped up from the side of the pit, and the moment his foot stepped on the ground suddenly caused a terrifying ditch to be cracked in the ground!


    The fist wind he waved his arm broke the big tree beside him. Like a beast of some kind of insect, he directly rushed towards Lin Feng.


    At this crazy state, Atalante and Achilles, who were continuously watching the battle from far behind, couldn''t stop shaking their heads. The former was even more frowning because of Spartacus''s unsightly appearance.


    "This is that guy''s treasure, isn''t it? I didn''t expect it to be like this. This magician who doesn''t seem to understand anything is much more difficult than we expected before. It seems that we will have to get rid of it by ourselves. Right?"


    Achilles felt the same for Atalante''s judgment, and he nodded, inevitably sighing.


    "Ling Shu doesn''t know if he can control this completely frenzied state. If he can reach the black camp, it might be a pretty good raid, right?"


    For Spartacus in this state, whether it was Achilles or Atalante, they didn''t think that Lin Feng could survive in front of this completely frenzied berserker.


    After all, look at the situation that can easily tear the sky and the earth with fists, who can stop it?


    "Master, berserker is completely frenzied, Lin Feng should be resolved soon. It''s just that berserker can survive the castle of the black camp, he doesn''t seem to be able to follow instructions at all."


    Achilles hurriedly contacted Shiro Amakusa through the contract channel. He was quite satisfied and only replied: "Then, you have to work hard to fight the first battle. If you can kill them by surprise, it would be better."


    Achilles turned his head to look at Atalante.


    "Then shall we set off to go to the castle of the black camp first? Anyway, there is nothing good to see next..."


    "boom!"


    Before Achilles had finished speaking, he heard a loud noise coming from behind, which shocked almost the entire forest land, which was shocking.


    "what''s the situation!?"


    Achilles turned his head, but saw Spartacus, who was supposed to have a chance to win, fell on the ground with his feet up and down.


    The tumor-filled muscle on his chest sank deeply, and Lin Feng was standing not far away from him, slowly retracting his fist.


    "Lin Feng defeated Spartacus? How is this possible!"


    Atalante is different from Achilles, her sight has never left Linfeng and Spartacus.


    She just watched as Lin Feng waved his fist casually, and didn''t seem to use much force, but it was just such a punch that directly hit the spartacus, who seemed to be physically strong, to fall directly. Even the chest sinks to this point!


    "What? Big sister, are you kidding..."


    Achilles looked at Atalante in disbelief, thinking she was fooling herself.


    But looking at Atalanta, his face was full of disbelief, and he carefully looked at the rather weak Lin Feng who looked far away and muttered to himself.


    "How does this small body possess such exaggerated explosive power, even if the magician strengthens himself!"


    What''s more, this Lin Feng really doesn''t have any magic loop. Is he a hidden martial arts master?


    How strong is Lin Feng who can beat Spartacus with one punch?


    "Um... this kind of pleasure, this kind of pleasure is so perfect, I will give it back to you double, and start rebelling now."


    Spartacus was taking a deep breath, and he completely recovered from the moment he was hit by Lin Feng.


    For a while, he didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so powerful, possessing such a powerful force that he had never encountered before.


    With just one blow, it seems to be able to penetrate the human body. This penetrating and destructive force cannot be achieved by Spartacus even asking himself.


    But it happened that Lin Feng''s thin and weak man did it!


    How is this done?


    And what happened to the sanity that has been restored more than once?


    It can''t always be that Lin Feng''s power is too strong, and it directly broke the mechanism of the Holy Grail War, right?


    This must have been done by Lin Feng, but what good is it for him to restore his sanity?


    Spartacus was bewildered, but he was also excited about it.


    The sensation brought about by this destructive power has inspired his desire to fight, and the magic power accumulated by the body has reached the limit. This is the best time for him to rebel!


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 959： Take you to see the fireworks

    Spartacus considered himself a sword fighter who fought for the weak from before, even this Holy Grail War was no exception.


    Lin Feng is an undoubtedly strong enemy and rebel. This is when he broke out!


    "Hahahahaha, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful force, but unfortunately, you still lost!"


    Spartacus''s body began to become more inflated than before, and Lin Feng faced the man''s fearless smile, but smiled indifferently.


    "Really? That''s not necessarily true."


    "Because my love and my treasures can explode, they will surely make you..."


    Before Spartacus could say this sentence, Lin Feng snapped his fingers, and this was the last picture Spartacus saw here.


    In the next second, he disappeared in the light instantly, where could he stay in place?


    It''s almost as if it disappeared in an instant!


    Lin Feng turned his head to look at the direction of the black camp castle and squinted his eyes-that was where Spartacus was currently.


    Everyone present except Lin Feng was full of shock. Atalante and others were surprised that Spartacus was about to explode, how could it suddenly disappear in place?


    Did Lin Feng move his hands and feet?


    But Lin Feng has no magic circuit at all, how did he do it?


    But Nero was shocked by seeing that Spartacus seemed to be about to release the treasure. Where did he go now?


    Could it be that Spartacus''s treasure was the way of raiding after this sudden disappearance?


    "Player, the berserker suddenly disappeared, is it a fraud?"


    Lin Feng waved his hand.


    "How can someone so enthusiastic like him play a raid? Which berserker do you see who will do assassination?"


    Nero thought for a while. There really is no such berserker. How could the servant who used his lost rationality in exchange for his ability to go to the next level existed to think about assassination? Most of them are directly on the front.


    Nero hesitated: "Where is he now?"


    "Ah, he is such an enthusiastic person, maybe where to go to volunteer? Let''s wait and see?"


    "Volunteer?"


    Nero repeated this sentence with a weird expression, but he didn''t understand what was going on with this endless sentence.


    "Yes, come, let''s go and see the fireworks up close."


    Lin Feng smiled and took Nero''s shoulder directly and led her into the white light.


    In the next second, they appeared in a ruin surrounded by a mess.


    "This...this is?"


    Nero looked a little surprised at the culture fluid flowing around, and there were all kinds of tiny artificial people lying half-dead on the ground, and the whole room was full of broken culture tanks.


    "What''s this? Where did the berserker go?"


    Lin Feng pointed his finger, and fluttered on the ground not far away, Spartacus, who was covered with glass shards, howled like a wolf.


    At that moment, Spartacus was directly sent by Lin Feng divinely to the production site of the android magic battery in the castle of the black camp, ready to serve as a "meeting ceremony."


    But how did Spartacus know this idea? He only hated that Lin Feng didn''t know what kind of magic he used. He was able to send one of his servants directly to such a place out of thin air, and he even pierced the glass!


    If it weren��t for Spartacus��s abnormal body shape, he wouldn��t have smashed the glass of the cultivation tank at the moment he appeared, and was directly pierced into a "hedgehog". At that time, he wanted to let him grab it. To Lin Feng, he must be blown up happy.


    Now that Lin Feng appeared, Spartacus suddenly smiled, and he was waiting for this moment!


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you come here, this is what you asked for, let you witness my rebellious life! Hahahahahaha, the roar of the beast!!!"


    Spartacus roared, his skin seemed to be cracked, and his whole body was wrapped in magical light soon!


    In an instant, his physical body burst out from the middle, and the extremely powerful magic power burst out completely from his spiritual core.


    "You are dead!"


    At the moment of dying consciousness, Spartacus exclaimed somewhat proudly.


    But the next second he was stunned, because he saw Lin Feng unscathed before he dissipated.


    Lin Fengshi stretched out a hand, the transparent barrier completely withstood the entire explosion. He watched Spartacus launch the treasure like a okay person, and even looked back leisurely and talked to Nero. Laughed.


    Spartakston was full of anger at the time, but at this moment he could only be incompetent and furious!


    Because his spiritual core had already been blown up, he couldn''t think that the explosion achieved with all his heart and treasure could not affect Lin Feng?


    As a victorious fighter, he actually lost to a mere Lin Feng!


    What kind of person is this Lin Feng?


    With such a question that could never be answered, Spartacus''s consciousness was completely lost.


    As Spartacus''s consciousness completely disappeared, the aftermath of the explosion continued.


    The earth was shaking, the ceiling was shaking, and the entire castle seemed to have experienced a magnitude eight earthquake, shaking up and down!


    The walls collapsed in an instant, and the entire castle of Yogg Domirenia collapsed like tofu at the moment Spartacus exploded.


    The cracks spread from the east of the castle to the west of the castle, and the city suddenly became a mess for this unforeseen collapse.


    "How? This opportunity to watch fireworks up close is not bad, right?"

 v2 Chapter 960： To witness it all!

    Nero never thought that the fireworks mentioned by Lin Feng were like this, and he couldn''t help being speechless.


    It took a long time for Nero to squeeze out such a sentence.


    "...I didn''t expect it to be such a firework."


    "Well, after all, Spartacus looks like a very enthusiastic warrior. He must do everything by himself. How can things like fireworks be used by others."


    Lin Feng nodded, his face was full of serious expression, and Nero pressed his lips to look at him for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but let out a chuckle.


    She covered her lips and leaned forward and closed with a smile, and after a while she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and stood up straight.


    "Player, you are really bad-hearted, but indeed, we don��t need to be merciful to the enemy. This firework is really beautiful! It is the best firework I have ever seen on the battlefield. However, here is another camp. Headquarters?"


    Nero looked at the sky completely exposed after the collapse, as well as the surrounding ruins. Obviously they are now in a large building with at least three floors, otherwise there would be such a continuous sound of collapse when the explosion occurred. .


    "Well, what is it? It seems to be the black camp. The enthusiastic person just now is the servant of the red camp."


    Lin Feng thought for a while, then replied slowly, hearing Nero a little helpless.


    "As a result, have we completely offended the other two camps?"


    "Are you afraid? Nero. The most interesting paradise is a war that completely provokes disputes, don''t you think so?"


    Nero shook his head.


    "Players, the emperor will not be afraid of any situation. Yu is a gorgeous bride who can do his best in everything. How could he be afraid of this situation? Let you see it, Yu gorgeous fight!"


    But for this, Nero couldn''t help but care more about where Lin Feng''s confidence and strength came from?


    Lin Feng was just alone, even if Nero led soldiers to fight, he never fought alone. Now two people are fighting against the camp, how should they respond?


    As soon as the doubt arose, Nero suddenly thought of Lin Feng''s previous move to make Spartacus teleport, which could be achieved in an instant. Is this Lin Feng''s hidden strength as a magician?


    But in this way, Lin Feng''s ability to knock Spartacus directly to the ground with that punch couldn''t make sense.


    Because as far as Nero knew, magicians were all people who didn''t know physical skills, how could they have such amazing strength?


    Nero wanted to be absorbed by herself, but her tangled appearance exposed her mind completely.


    Lin Feng sighed helplessly, he bent his fingers and flicked Nero''s forehead.


    "What are you thinking? If you are so absorbed, if you really want to ask, you can just ask me directly."


    Nero covered his forehead and glanced at Lin Feng with an annoyed look, with a serious face on his face.


    "Players, can''t you just play the bride''s forehead like this? If you leave red marks, it won''t look good."


    "How come? You are still as good-looking as before, don''t worry."


    Lin Feng could hear it as a joke, so he just casually patted Nero on the shoulder.


    "Well, let''s say it, you are nothing more than entangled in how we two deal with the hatred of the two camps, right?"


    Nero didn''t expect Lin Feng to guess so accurately, but after hesitating for a moment, he nodded immediately.


    "That''s right! Player, it''s not that I don''t believe in your strength, but the other two camps should each have 7 people, two fists are hard to beat four hands, in case..."


    "Don''t worry, how can I tolerate an appearance? Isn''t playing games to experience the kind of powerlessness that just came out of Novice Village?"


    Lin Feng blinked, then snapped his fingers immediately.


    "Come out, Dilumudo."


    "Yes, master."


    The black-haired spearman appeared in an instant, and bowed to Lin Feng respectfully.


    The sudden appearance of the companion made Nero take a step back in shock, his face was unstoppable astonishment.


    "Wa... wait a minute, master! You actually summoned two servants in this Holy Grail War?"


    "Did I say that I only participated in the Holy Grail War once? Nero."


    "Well, um, there really is no one!"


    Nero thought for a while and shook his head refreshedly.


    "That''s it? He is a knight who swore allegiance to me before, so now we are not alone, just for fun, I let him incarnate to follow."


    Nero thought about it for a while, if it was really too eye-catching to bring two servants at the beginning, it would be better to play at the same time when needed, so as to achieve the highest efficiency.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, letting Di Lu Muduo spiritualize and disappear in place.


    "How about it now? Or do you want to say that the three of you can''t fight each other?"


    Nero looked at Lin Feng steadily, only seeing confident self-confidence from that face, no timidity, no anxiety, and no uncertainty.


    This is undoubtedly the type she likes most, so she smiled.


    "How is it possible, player! Since you say that this battle is fun, why should we be afraid of each other? There is no need to do any battle by ourselves. In turn, it is fun to get them into a melee, right?"


    Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "You are quite proficient in the way of having fun on the yard, you deserve to be the emperor, Nero. That''s it! The most interesting thing is to see what kind of changes they can make."


    "But now do you want to go out and appreciate the face change? It''s rare to come this time, always make sure the other person''s expression of joy when they receive this gift."


    Nero smiled slightly and said, "Does this still need to be said? Player, I naturally want to witness all this."

 v2 Chapter 961： No bones left! (For automatic subscription)

    Just as Lin Feng and Nero slowly walked out of the ruins, Yogg Domirenia continued to mess around.


    The remaining members of the family finally escaped in a hurry when the castle collapsed, but the important magic costumes and documents were too late to be rescued.


    Even the artificial people who served as servants, many unfortunately died in the falling rocks.


    After escaping, Danick patted his chest with lingering fear.


    Vandenick here was still in a state of fright. He hadn''t stood firm yet, and the humanoid servants with sound functions over there immediately walked up with the magical messenger.


    The cyborg saluted respectfully. He was the commissioner responsible for the maintenance of the specific facilities of the entire castle.


    "You came just right. Go and count how much our castle has collapsed, and what areas need urgent maintenance. Besides, let''s see how many of the rare magic catalysts that are usually accumulated are usable."


    Hearing Danike''s instructions, the man-made man bowed, and he immediately responded.


    "My Lord Patriarch, the estimated losses of our castle in this collapse accident have been preliminary calculated. At present, the main body of the castle has collapsed about 85 percent, and another 5 percent can be repaired in time."


    "The main body of the castle collapsed severely. The explosion center happened to be a material storage warehouse. The current loss is temporarily unavailable, and perhaps most of the bones are missing."


    "There is no bones... what a bone is missing! Did I send you statistics to make you say such uncertain frustrating things? Go and investigate it for me!"


    Dannick was so angry at the amazing data that he looked like an old man with facial nerve paralysis.


    He directly slapped the man who reported, and when he noticed the expression of Vlad III, he settled down and asked again.


    "Isn''t there any explosives in such a big explosion? Where is the center of the explosion?"


    The man lowered his head completely and replied with a trembling voice.


    "Yes Yes����"


    After talking for a long time, the artificial man couldn''t speak like a shell, as if he was afraid of being scolded.


    His hesitant appearance, Dane, couldn''t pass it, and was about to teach him a lesson, but was interrupted by the sudden penetration.


    "This is the robot training room responsible for the supply of the servant''s magical power in this Holy Grail War. I have already checked the situation, Your Excellency Dannick."


    Chiron walked slowly from a distance, even holding Fiore in his arms.


    Because the room was relatively close to the explosion center, Fiore couldn''t even take a wheelchair with him, and could only be hugged by Chiron and jumped off.


    They walked all the way and just checked the center of the explosion.


    "What, how could it happen to be a humanoid training room? Is the magic power supply facility still intact now?"


    Speaking of the cyborg training room that had been bombed into ruins, Fiore''s expression was a bit solemn.


    Who doesn''t know how much mana is consumed by servant battles in the Holy Grail War?


    Not to mention the release of treasures, even prolonged battles will consume a lot of magician magic power.


    Yogg Domirenia''s magician qualification is not a superior type. If you continue to conduct camp battles, without the supply of external magic power, the battle situation will probably be far less advantageous than before.


    "My uncle, judging from the current serious damage to the artificial human training room, there is no way to complete the repair. The supply of external magic power in this Holy Grail War is probably very slim."


    With one of the most powerful servants and Fiore''s judgment, Danike can no longer have any fluke.


    He heard so much bad news that he almost didn''t recite it, and his fingers tremble with anger.


    In this Holy Grail battle, Danick waited eagerly for sixty years, just to give his family the best chance of prosperity and glory!


    In order to prepare for this Holy Grail War, Danike spent countless time, energy and money.


    But now the results of these hard preparations are mostly in vain, almost no return.


    "Here, how did this cause the explosion! Fiore, have you investigated clearly? Did you find the bomb?"


    Dannick slowed down for a while, and his lips were shaking with anger.


    At this moment, he had only one thought, he wanted to kill the culprit who caused the explosion, and he had to slash the opponent a thousand times, so that he could solve the immense anger in his heart.


    "My uncle, this explosion was not caused by a bomb. You and I know how tight Yugdomirena''s defenses are."


    Fiore shook her head, her brows frowning tightly.


    Only by looking directly at the scene of the explosion can you tell that there are no explosives like bombs left in the artificial human training room, so there is only one possibility left.


    "That was an explosion caused by magical power, maybe... no, there should be only such a possibility, my uncle!"


    After Fiore inferred this way, Dannick frowned. Of course he understood what it meant.


    "You wrote that this was done by the servant?"


    Only servants can do so many magical explosions that can collapse the entire castle instantly without using bombs!


    But who can do this?


    As Dannick was thinking, Fiore nodded to Dannick''s guess.


    "Exactly, Uncle Sir, this is probably caused by the servant, but it''s a bit strange. At the same time as the explosion occurred, a servant on the spiritual disk disappeared."

 v2 Chapter 962： What happened? !

    Disappeared?


    This means death, but will Lin Feng''s servant die?


    If so, I am afraid Fiore would not have that solemn expression.


    Danick pondered for a moment, and suddenly his brows jumped. He thought of the situation that he thought was impossible, and quickly took out the spiritual tool tray to take a look.


    It''s okay if you don''t look at it, Danick''s heart is cold when he sees it, and his expression is even more ugly.


    Fiore said that the servant who died during the same period was the berserker of the red camp.


    That was supposed to be the servant who was fighting Lin Feng in the report of the envoy, how could it suddenly appear in the castle of Yugdomirena?


    Could it be that the red camp and Lin Feng''s blue camp reached a consensus to jointly fight the black camp?


    It''s not impossible, but the clock tower is not a fool, how can you lose a servant at this time?


    As a frontline combatant, the black Saber should not be aware of the cooperation.


    Danike''s face was deep, and he immediately activated the magic props that had contacted Gold with his magical powers. As soon as he connected, he heard the calm voice of the panic on the other side.


    "Master Patriarch! I took the Saber to the spot marked by the envoy, but the **** red camp and the blue camp were so cunning that they dared to deceive us. I suspect that they have joined forces and are planning to tease us. camp."


    As soon as Gold opened his mouth, he kept talking about it, as if he had already met the other party''s plan, and he looked confident.


    Seeing that he wanted to take credit for Dannick, Danick kept frowning.


    The possibility that Gold mentioned Danick had just thought of, but it was quickly overturned.


    Because the people in the clock tower are all very proud, it is too naive to ask them to sacrifice their servants to tease a camp, even the three-year-old from Yug Domirenia does not do that.


    How could Gold be so stupid as to feel complacent about his inference?


    Dannick also didn''t like to communicate with stupid people, so his voice sank and directly interrupted Gold''s self-talking inference.


    "Wait a minute, Gold, pass your communication device to your servant, I have something to ask him."


    "Master Patriarch? Saber has been ordered by me not to speak even a word."


    Gold was stunned. He couldn''t understand it. It was his wish to let his servant not speak. Why did Dnick even turn his attention to himself at this time, but asked a trash servant question?


    Isn''t the servant just a combat prop? What can I ask!


    Of course Dannick knew Gold��s previous calculations, but now in order to make a clearer judgment, he can��t care about Gold��s mastery and prestige, and there is no one else present!


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? Gold, now is a very critical moment. I don''t have the time to wait for you to emphasize any master rights for me. Do you want to ignore the family interests?"


    Dannick''s words are already quite heavy for this purpose.


    Realizing that Dane is not joking, if you continue to debate with the other party, you should not get any good fruit.


    Gold had to give up questioning his family''s owner, and reluctantly handed the communication device in his hand to Ziegfei.


    "Take it for you. The Patriarch asks you anything and answer it, don''t neglect it. As for the prohibition that forbids you to speak... it is temporarily lifted for you, but only this time! Understand?"


    Ziegfei was a little surprised, and he didn''t understand why Dane wanted to order his master to release the commandment.


    But he didn''t dare to neglect the master''s order, so he took the contactor and spoke respectfully.


    "I am Saber of the Black, Lord Dannick."


    "Saber, I ask you, what was the situation when I arrived at the scene? Can you tell me more specifically? No need to worry about Gold''s attitude, just put it straight."


    Asked in Danic mildly, Ziegfei was originally the strongest servant he valued, and now he will not neglect when the other party''s opinion is crucial.


    "I need objective answers."


    What happened just now?


    Hasn''t master already said it?


    Although there are more personal guesses...


    Ziegfei subconsciously glanced at Gold, who was looking upset next to him, who noticed Ziegfei''s gaze and frowned immediately.


    "Look at what I am doing! Are you a fool? Patriarch is probably asking you something. If you want to answer, answer quickly, don''t waste time."


    Gold couldn''t hear Dannick''s request. He only felt that Ziegfei stood there stupidly, but didn''t answer the questions, which made him feel very embarrassed, and he started to worry about whether Dannick''s impression of him would be lowered.


    Since Gold said so, Ziegfei had no choice but to speak slowly according to the situation at the time.


    "When we arrived at the scene, we saw that the red berserker was in a very unstable state. The flow of magic around him was very strange."


    "At the time I thought he should be ready to release the treasure, but before he released it, he disappeared into the light..."


    "Disappearing in the light? How could it be possible!"


    Danike called. He recalled the strange explosion before, apparently caused by the red berserker.


    Then, after fighting with Lin Feng, didn''t he put the treasures on Lin Feng and others, but went all the way to the base camp of the black camp to put the treasures?

 v2 Chapter 963： There is a limit to joking

    Even if it were to make sense, it would be too far-fetched.


    "Do you know what happened?"


    "Master Dannick, we were still some distance away from the berserker at the time. Forgive me for not knowing exactly what happened."


    The more Danick listened to Siegfried''s explanation, the closer his brows frowned, he said after hesitating for a moment.


    "Then let me ask you, but is there any special communication between the red berserker and Yunye?"


    "...No, it''s incredible, Lord Danike, I once saw Lin Feng knock down the red berserker with a punch from a distance."


    "What are you talking about? One punch? Lin Feng??"


    Danike cried strangely, he completely lost his previous calm appearance.


    Lin Feng''s fragile look, can he knock down a servant of a berserker job agency?


    Danike couldn''t believe it anyway, just by that thin look?


    Even if Lin Feng could use magic to strengthen his body like an ordinary magician, it would be a bit difficult to pour a caster with a punch, let alone a berserker whose physique and other aspects have already improved!


    Gold heard clearly this time. He had long been dissatisfied with Ziegfei''s report, and was worried that he couldn''t catch the painful foot.


    At this moment, he hurriedly rushed over, held down Ziegfei, grabbed the communicator, and reprimanded him with all his head.


    "Nonsense! Why didn''t I see a scene like that? You eat something inside and out, how can a human overthrow the servant? There is a limit to joking."


    Gold pointed at the tip of Ziegfei''s nose and crossed his eyebrows.


    "How is it?"


    Vlad III looked at Dannick''s almost twisted expression and asked faintly.


    "Saber said that he witnessed Lin Feng and defeated the berserker of the red camp with just one punch."


    "Absolutely absurd! How is this possible?"


    Vlad III is also a servant with common sense, he has also seen images of Lin Feng.


    How to knock down a berserker with just that body? Let alone fall with a punch.


    But the person who said this was the Saber of the Black and the hero that Vlad III valued, so it only took him a short time to adjust the pressure he released, he asked again.


    "Just ask him about the situation again. Saber is not a whisperer. Maybe it''s an illusion. By the way... let Gold be quiet."


    There was a murderous aura hidden in Vlad III''s tone, and Gold, who heard this at the end of the connector, immediately shook his hand and almost dropped the connector to the ground.


    I have to say that the aura of the former Romanian king is really scary, he can only reluctantly put the communicator back into Ziegfei''s hands.


    "You guy...explain it well, let alone those who don''t, it''s just to encourage others'' aspirations and destroy one''s own prestige."


    Qigefei lowered his eyes speechlessly, he nodded and said again.


    "Master Dannick, is there anything else you need to know? I must know everything, everything."


    Danike pondered a little, then asked.


    "How did Lin Feng react after the red berserker disappeared? Where is he now."


    Danike''s question was a point, and Ziegfeld replied immediately.


    "This is also the place that puzzles me the most. Not long after Lin Feng disappeared in the red berserker, he suddenly disappeared in place, and his servant also disappeared."


    "This shouldn''t be planned in advance, because the other two servants hiding in the dark are obviously also shocked, and they don''t know how to deal with them."


    Dannick frowned and said, "What you said is true?"


    "It''s true, and there was an explosion not far after that, but I don''t know where it exploded."


    "In my humble opinion, it was probably the explosion caused by the treasure of the red berserker, otherwise it would not have such a powerful force-it would make the ground under my feet shake."


    Hearing Ziegfei''s inference, Danick couldn''t help being shocked!


    With this testimony, everything that happened in the castle can be clearly deduced.


    But even if it could be inferred, Danike couldn''t believe it!


    Because if calculated like this, the culprit of all is Lin Feng, who seems to have no threat at all, and is completely harmless to humans and animals!


    Let a servant who is ready to release the treasure teleport to a distance, and even make himself and the servant disappear instantly in place?


    Such an ability is obviously not something that an ordinary magician can do, let alone the other party is just a "waste" without any magic circuit!


    How could that man named Lin Feng be able to do this?


    Danic couldn''t understand how he thought about it. Teleportation was something that could not be done in the magic that can be used so far!


    But Dannick also understood that continuing to struggle with this would have no result.


    "Thanks for your hard work. Go and track the servants of the two red camps. I look forward to your results. As for the rest, please come back and discuss with you and your master."


    After saying this, Danick hung up the communication with the communicator with an ugly face.


    Fiore, who listened to a rough idea, guessed the reason for Danic''s expression.


    "My uncle, did you ask the truth?"

 v2 Chapter 964： Help you test the tofu residue project

    "The question was asked, but I told you that you probably wouldn''t believe it."


    Fiore''s eyes lit up: "What is it?"


    "This time the explosion is the **** Lin Feng''s scheme!"


    "what did you say?!"


    Accompanied by Dannick''s painful words, everyone in the room said in disbelief.


    No one thought that Lin Feng was the main cause of the collapse of the Yugdomirenia headquarters this time!


    If it is said that Lin Feng sneaked into the place where the Great Holy Grail was the master for the first time, everyone would be lucky enough to think that it was the Great Holy Grail. After so many years, there was a bug, and only then, by mistake, would he choose an ordinary person without magic circuit as the master. The only master of the third camp.


    But under the current situation, there is the ability to blow up the entire castle of Yugdomirenia, and will not let the defensive art sound an alarm... What a terrifying power is this?


    But Fiore couldn''t understand why Lin Feng did it if the explosion was the treasure of the red berserker?


    As if guessing Fiore''s inner disbelief, Dannick said slowly.


    "That Lin Feng knows the technique of teleportation, so that the red berserker will move to the cyborg training room at the moment of preparing to release the treasure, and directly blow up our base camp."


    Speaking of this, Danike is getting more and more angry. He is beginning to regret that he underestimated the seemingly ordinary Lin Feng at first, which made such a big mistake in the plan.


    But when everyone was silent, a brisk voice suddenly came out from the other side, with surprise in the briskness.


    "Oh, everyone is here well, I''m still worried that I can''t find you."


    Danick frowned unhappily instinctively, and he turned his head away, almost out of breath.


    Isn''t the figure standing at the entrance of the garden the same Lin Feng that he just quietly remembered in his heart?


    It happened that the culprit who caused the collapse of Yogg Domirenia''s castle, at this moment, appeared to be nonchalant, and he took his female companion''s hand to say hello to Dane.


    Being alive is like a leader''s inspection, when you visit the grassroots!


    The corners of Danick''s mouth twitched, his face was very ugly, his hands were ready to release magic.


    "Lin Feng! What are you doing here?!"


    Danick looked at Lin Feng coldly.


    "Oh, I''m embarrassed by your enthusiasm, but it''s actually nothing... Just come over and see if you like the gift I gave, it seems to like it!"


    While talking, Lin Feng even calmly felt out a bucket of popcorn from nowhere. He ate it slowly and even fed it to Nero.


    "By the way, the quality of your castle is really bad enough. At first glance, you can''t handle the tofu dregs project of a magnitude eight earthquake. I suggest you fix it a little better? Don''t accept this old trash as a treasure."


    Lin Feng looked at the nearly collapsed castle and commented, as if he had done everything out of good intentions and was entirely for the sake of the black camp.


    But the masters of the black camp at the scene all understood that Lin Feng''s words were completely nonsense!


    What is an eight-magnitude earthquake? Romania is not in the seismic zone. Lin Feng, an enemy, needs to test whether the castle building is a tofu project?


    The damage caused by the earthquake is completely different from the direct collapse of the explosion, which is nonsense at all!


    Lin Feng said this as a victor, but Danike, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, was completely downwind. He almost didn''t recite it in one breath, and almost fell down with black eyes.


    He could only point at Lin Feng with trembling hands, and yelled Lin Feng''s name intermittently for a long time, but he couldn''t tell why.


    "You...you...you!"


    Danike was extremely angry, but at the same time, he was also extremely puzzled.


    Originally, Danike thought it was only that Lin Feng used an unknown secret technique to directly make the red berserker move here at the moment of the explosion.


    But for such a long distance, Lin Feng is still dragging a servant. How did this happen? Could it be that the servant is the problem?


    Lin Feng was eating popcorn, like a okay person. This made Dane couldn''t help running away on the spot, his voice was like a thunder on the ground.


    Dane��s magical light suddenly turned bright in an instant. It shot directly at Lin Feng like a sharp arrow, but turned around halfway, as if it had missed the shot, and it was completely out of reach. To Lin Feng.


    Danike was taken aback for a moment, he tried again in disbelief, this time with the same result, Lin Feng himself didn''t even move.


    The only person who can achieve this complete avoidance effect is the magic power, but Lin Feng is clearly an ordinary person without any magic circuit, how does he achieve this level?


    Is it an illusion without a magic circuit?


    Others weren''t blind people who turned a blind eye to the situation. Fiore and her brother Kaules looked at each other, and both saw a confused color in each other''s eyes.


    Who doesn''t know that magical powers are powerful, and magicians who have a fairly sophisticated level of magic will have them?


    How can an ordinary person do this! It is almost impossible.


    But what happened to Lin Feng''s abnormal condition?


    It was almost as if the attack itself was avoiding Lin Feng, but that was the power controlled by Uncle Danic. It would be too ridiculous to say that it was shot crooked.


    Danick shot five times in a row, all of which were evasive, and even the corners of Lin Feng''s clothes could not be touched!

 v2 Chapter 965： To the nine hundred and sixty six

    Even the curses and magic on the side could not take effect on Lin Feng, it was as if he was an existence insulated from magic! How absurd.


    Danick finally calmed down a bit, he understood that this would only be a waste of magic, it would be better not to let him make the limelight.


    So he turned around a little, and bowed respectfully to Vlad III.


    "My king..."


    Vlad III had long expected that he had been slightly dissatisfied when Dane took the initiative.


    So he just looked at him coldly, considering that the castle was destroyed, Danike was too impulsive, so he didn''t stop it.


    In this case, the emperor should have personally stepped forward to punish the invading foreign enemy, so when Dane looked at him, Vlad III had already moved!


    He looked at Lin Feng coldly and sneered.


    "I just know some cleverness, thinking that the mere grassroots can be presumptuous in front of the king? How naive!"


    This cold ridicule has not yet landed, and the black thorns have been directed at the popcorn bucket in Lin Feng''s hand.


    "Huh!"


    Just before Vlad III was about to hit the popcorn, Lin Feng took a step back calmly, and evaded the attack unbiasedly.


    "Oh, is the king''s habit of wasting food? It''s really wicked! Okay, I''ll do the same in my hometown."


    Lin Feng, who was mumbling like this, quickly tossed it, and the moment the popcorn bucket fell to the ground, the golden popcorn fell to the ground.


    Lin Feng looked at the popcorn, his face was full of "unfortunate" feelings, he didn''t even pretend to be too much.


    After going back and forth like this, Vlad III changed his face slightly. How could he not understand the mockery hidden in Lin Feng''s words?


    However, due to the demeanor that the king should have, he can only take it with a cold face and say in a deep voice.


    "I''m going to see how long you can continue to look like a fool! The next time the iron stake runs through your body!"


    After saying this, Vlad III slightly raised his hand, and the strange magic power appeared instantly.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    Within a thousandth of a second, countless black thorns popped out of the ground like bamboo shoots after a rain, and they completely occupied this piece of land!


    Even the beasts passing by were deeply pierced and hung up, and the punctured wound was **** and bloody, dripping down, looking terrifying.


    However, this ferocious attack completely avoided Lin Feng, as if he had mercy, a vacuum zone formed within a one-meter radius of Lin Feng, and no black thorns had grown at all.


    At this time, Nero had already put on a battle suit. She glanced at Vlad III with a beautiful eye, and she snorted coldly when she was really dissatisfied with Vlad III''s provocative attitude.


    "Master, it seems that this''king'' is not willing to hurt you at all, otherwise, how could such a large open space appear?"


    Lin Feng didn''t care about these things at first, it was really interesting to just look at the other party aggressively, but not be able to beat him at all.


    He also didn''t want to be too quick to speak too quickly.


    But seeing Nero''s interest was quite high, Lin Feng looked at Nero''s desire to make an appearance for himself, he suddenly felt that he was in a better mood at this time, so he nodded, and agreed, as a support for his servant. .


    When Vlad III saw Lin Feng''s patience and Nero sing a harmony, his king''s face was almost wiped out, and his already fierce and evil face became even colder!


    He looked at Lin Feng, this time he didn''t show any mercy.


    "Just now it was just my ability that was less than 10%. You think you can really escape my attack? It''s so stupid! Just connect your rude female family and die under my piercing!"


    Vlad III was a man with a distinct love and hatred, and he never forgave each other who he hated.


    More than 20,000 people who became his enemies at the time, but all died directly under his iron stake!


    If he hadn''t liked this simple and rude way of revenge, how could Vlad III end up with the notoriety of a "piercing man"?


    Those who are afraid of his power call him his name!


    Although Vlad III did not like to be called directly by this title, he knew better than anyone what he had done in the past.


    Lin Feng has provoke him so many times, how can he tolerate it?


    Vlad III stared at Lin Feng angrily. His strength soared. He even had already connected his treasures and powers to the earth because of his reputation in Romania.


    With the help of the concept that he is the king of Romania, Vlad III successfully obtained the right to use the entire land.


    As long as it is on Romanian land, he is the ruler of this piece of land, and no matter where, as long as his mind moves, he can directly appear piercing iron stakes.


    Therefore, Vlad III is quite confident in his treasure.


    He alone is enough to deal with a well-trained army effortlessly, so why should he be afraid of ordinary people in Lin Feng?


    Even if he still carries a servant, there is no difference between the two.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    As Vlad III''s body exploded with amazing magic power, he was between his thoughts, but his eyes moved.


    The terrible black is like magma ejected from the deep ground, protruding from the mud instantly!


    The speed, the wide range, and the dense distribution can be said to be scary and shocking to others!

 v2 Chapter 967： Are you the king of cross talk?

    The birds in the sky, the beasts on the ground, even the wall in the garden, were pierced clean by the sudden black iron pile.


    Suddenly, the garden that had been turned into ruins was pierced by a sudden iron pile, and the base of the wall that had been kept scattered was instantly broken up.


    The black iron pile stood up, almost turning this piece into a weird death forest.


    "This...is this the strength of the angry king?"


    Fiore muttered to herself, and she was also impressed by the amazing aura, thinking that Lin Feng might have died tragically in the dark iron forest without any resistance.


    "In this way, the culprit will be eliminated this time."


    At first Chiron also nodded in agreement, but soon his archer''s excellent vision told him what was unusual.


    The black iron piles that give people a great sense of oppression are almost all over this area, but there are just vacancies in the distant position.


    Isn''t that location where Lin Feng stood before?


    Why can''t the black iron pile make Lin Feng into skewers?


    "Wait, master, it seems that the situation is not what we imagined."


    Chiron hesitated, although his voice was small, Vlad III heard it clearly.


    Although he has a very good temper, but when it comes to dignity issues, he naturally can''t sit back and watch, so he waved his hand and lowered the black iron stake slightly.


    It''s okay not to drop, everyone was stunned when it dropped!


    Lin Feng stood unscathed in the encirclement of the Black Iron Forest, in a state of nothing. The terrifying iron stake that once pierced countless people actually avoided him.


    "absurd!"


    This time, the words spoken by Vlad III were infinitely close to a roar.


    How did Lin Feng resist his attack so calmly? !


    Could it be that these three and five times have been escaped by chance?


    Vlad III didn''t believe that Lin Feng could have such a great ability to block his own attacks. He smiled with anger when facing Lin Feng.


    So he raised his hand, the black iron stake instantly turned into a spirit and disappeared in place, and Vlad III''s wrist sank, he cried coldly.


    "This time, let me personally be your guide for Huangquan!"


    Vlad III screamed with trembling lips.


    However, just after Vlad III''s fierce declaration, nothing happened at the scene, and death-like silence continued to spread.


    Vlad III was stunned, he clenched his fists instinctively, but he was puzzled.


    how can that be! Could it be because of the feeling of being unable to control the land just momentarily? !


    After thinking about it for a long time, Vlad III still couldn''t believe it when he was finally screened. The expression on his face was even more unpredictable, as if a face-changing performance was being performed on the spot.


    When Lin Feng saw Vlad III''s splendid face like a palette, he couldn''t help but laughed out loud. It was a shame.


    "Oh, it''s disrespectful! Disrespectful! I heard that you call yourself the king before, is it possible that your title is actually the king of cross talk?"


    Lin Feng made a look that he had just guessed, and clapped pretendingly.


    After Lin Feng paused, he said seriously.


    "To be honest, your funny actions and expressions are quite standard, I admire them deeply."


    Lin Feng looked at Vlad III''s posture as if he was looking at a folk comedian. It was a great insult to look at the other party''s eyes.


    His whole person became very gloomy. He was born as a king, and he has the aura of his own. When he is angry, the coercion is on the human face, and the other people in the black camp are deeply affected. harm.


    Even Fiore, who was being held in his servant''s arms, showed discomfort, but dared not speak, no one dared to speak in front of Vlad III, who was in a low pressure state.


    Vlad III was satisfied with the performance of his camp, he turned to look at Lin Feng, but the expression on his face became more and more condensed.


    Under this kind of momentum, his camp didn��t dare to say more than half a word. Why, Lin Feng, who was mainly targeted, had a smile on his face, how relaxed and relaxed it seemed, as if nothing happened. same?


    Vlad III was wondering, but saw Lin Feng ridicule again.


    "Oh, why are you so strict with your family? You see they are too scared to speak~ It''s not good to blame others for your own mistakes, didn''t the kindergarten teacher tell you?"


    Lin Feng seemed to be teaching children, and he was so serious that Vlad III suddenly became so angry.


    What kind of mistakes, and have you ever tried to experience this inexplicable thing while being able to control the entire land?


    Is there any wicked trick on Lin Feng?


    Vlad III had heard of the witchcraft art of manipulating the land. Although his master once asserted that Lin Feng did not have any magic circuits in his body, what about the witchcraft art?


    In Vlad III''s view, the folk witchcraft and magic are probably not the same, and thinking about the opponent''s previous excessive movement and speed, maybe it is really possible.


    "The tone is quite crazy, but by virtue of those infamous witchcraft techniques, I dare to take the stage to challenge me!"


    Vlad III said coldly, and Danick, who was standing next to him with his eyes down, became anxious.


    Lin Feng, this is the witchcraft art!


    That can be regarded as the category of magic, how can Lin Feng''s level be able to reach it?


    Dannick suddenly raised his head, and had to bite the bullet and speak to Vlad III, who had not thoroughly studied the types and development history of magic.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 968： Reverse the attack of the heroic spirits!

    "Wang, please allow me to say something boldly."


    "What''s the matter? Say!"


    Vlad III glanced at Dannick, his tone of dissatisfaction, the latter took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for Lin Feng to know any witchcraft, he doesn''t have the slightest magic loop!"


    Vlad III snorted and stared at Danike with cold eyes. The latter fell silent for an instant, and the unfinished long talk was cut off.


    Nero watched the discussion over there for a long time, and it was inevitable that he became a little impatient.


    The black iron stake is really a not-so-good-looking decoration for the wedding scene, and I don''t understand why the servant has to be obsessed with moves that can''t cause effective damage.


    This is far too inconsistent with the aesthetic standards that Nero adhered to in his heart. What kind of style is this!


    "Umm, what''s the use of arguing about these? Such a non-ornate pillar shouldn''t appear at Yu''s wedding scene. It has no decorative meaning and is really ugly!"


    Nero said this very bluntly, and Vlad III snorted even more.


    "This is not what Yu prepared for you. What wedding scene? This is Yu''s castle and territory. How can you let Xiao think about holding a wedding here?"


    Vlad III thought for a while, and because of this, he suddenly reacted to the sentence Dannick said before.


    Lin Feng''s servant said so, could it be her ability that caused her punishment to go wrong? What a treasure this is!


    Vlad III thought of this, and everyone else thought of it.


    Danike stared at the leisurely look of Lin Feng, even more annoyed.


    He has been discriminated against by many celebrities because of his family''s depravity since he was a child, and he was able to summon a powerful hero like Vlad III with the help of searching for the holy relic for a long time, and relying on the advantage of the land.


    But why is Lin Feng doing nothing to summon such a powerful hero? !


    Such a powerful hero, what is her real name?


    Danick filtered through the powerful female heroes in history, but he couldn''t find any temperament similar to Nero. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack. He couldn''t even see a needle.


    Angrily stalemate for a moment, interrupted by Vlad III''s actions, he raised his hand again with a frosty face.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    "what?!"


    Vlad III drove to the maximum horsepower, but was caught off guard by the black iron pile that shot out from under his feet.


    He hurriedly took a step back, but he was still stabbed by the iron stake, and the hem of the Chinese suit was punctured torn.


    Suddenly, he was extremely embarrassed.


    This happened in just a short time, and there was almost no opportunity for buffering and singing. Everyone''s faces were all shocked that could not be taken back!


    Cowles said: "How is this possible? It is necessary to reverse the attack of the servant. This is at least a Grade A magic trick. How did he do it? Even if it is a treasure, this is too outrageous!"


    The others didn''t speak, but they understood what was going on.


    It was naturally impossible for Vlad III to attack himself, and the only explanation was that someone from Lin Feng''s side moved his hands and feet.


    But to say that it is Nero''s ability, this is too exaggerated, is it possible that the treasure''s ability can be activated instantly?


    Everyone is thinking about this issue, but Vlad III has only one idea, he wants to execute this disrespectful Lin Feng on the spot!


    "Damn, I will execute you now!"


    Vlad III showed weapons in his hands. This was the first time he recovered his previous attitude, and decided to kill Lin Feng himself!


    Lin Feng looked at the other party''s anger, and couldn''t help but let out a bored "tsk".


    He came to the territory of Yogg Domirenia today, and he was not trying to kill the opponent in one go. It was indeed fast for him to shoot, but it was not the time.


    Lin Feng himself didn''t have enough money to play, and he wiped out one of the camps at the beginning of the game. It didn''t mean anything at all. Naturally, I have to relax and enjoy it!


    Lin Feng thought that teasing like this would be about the same, and he could probably make some changes.


    As a result, he didn''t linger much, raised his arm around Nero who was still waiting, and waved quite casually.


    "I have something else, so I won''t bother you much, I''ll see you later."


    Lin Feng''s attitude didn''t look at the people of Yogg Domirenia at all, even if it was Kolles, he couldn''t help feeling anxious when he watched Lin Feng leave.


    How do you settle accounts after this? So he spoke anxiously.


    "Wait!"


    Before the words fell, everyone''s eyes focused on Kaules'' face.


    He was still the first to regain so much attention, he couldn''t help but feel a little timid, but considering his own interests, he still bit the bullet.


    In short, it is not possible to let Lin Feng leave just like this, and to let Wang teach him a lesson before.


    "You mean villain, coward! Are you here today to hurt the castle of Yogg Domirenia? If you have the ability, don''t run away after the explosion, stay and fight honestly!"


    Lin Feng just smiled at the corner of his mouth, he turned his head and raised his eyelids and glanced at him.


    "Despicable? This is really wronging a good person. I obviously gave you a big gift today. Is this despicable?"


    Lin Feng looked in the direction of the robot battery room and touched his chin. He suddenly laughed.


    "Then you haven''t seen me really''despicable'', what''s the matter, do you want to experience it?"


    As soon as Lin Feng said this, everyone present was silent. No one thought that Lin Feng would be so calm, as if he really came to give gifts.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 969： Almost wiped out by his own people!

    But, who believes?


    This Yogg Domirenia Castle, which almost collapsed into ruins, was all a gift from Linfeng!


    Danike was also angry, he held back for a long time, and shouted.


    "Shameless!"


    "Oh, if you don''t have a lot of vocabulary, don''t use it indiscriminately? Really... I''m doing it for your good."


    "Using the magical power of artificial humans as a substitute for your barren magical powers is a good method, but is it cheating? Guess whether that Miss Ruler will rule that you violated the rules and eliminate you directly!"


    Lin Feng made a knife-blade shape with his hand in a pretentious manner, cut his neck, and smiled.


    "Speaking of it, she seems to have come over here to see it, you haven''t confessed it."


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, the expressions of all the magicians in the venue were not very good.


    Putting aside the speculation of illegality, it was nothing more than his "barren magic" that hit their sore spot.


    After all, the essence of Yogg Domirenia is a gang of mobs with declining bloodlines. In terms of aptitude, it is actually not that great.


    But this Lin Feng doesn''t even have a magic circuit, so what nonsense is he talking about here?


    Among them, Kaules, who has the worst magic aptitude, was uncomfortable. He murmured in his heart rather resentfully, but he did not dare to say it.


    Lin Feng clearly saw that there was no magic circuit, how did he easily drive the servant?


    Obviously he is much better than him!


    Danike doesn''t care what other people think, it''s his idea to use cyborg magic as a battery. He only cares about this. There is no record of this thing that it is illegal!


    After all, this is Yogg Domirenia''s original creation, so he hesitated and scolded.


    "You are just a new layman who joined because of a loophole. What can you know! There is no record of saying that this is not allowed."


    "But I didn''t say that it was OK?"


    Lin Feng didn''t care about the layman''s words, but Nero wanted to go up and teach Danic a lesson, but Lin Feng comforted him.


    "Do you want me to help you ask if I meet ruler next time? Anyway, I''m passing by."


    Lin Feng said it kindly, it sounds completely humiliating in the black camp.


    Danick''s face was on one side, before Vlad III had time to speak, Vlad III glanced at him and said coldly.


    "Danike, you don''t need to be obsessed with this topic anymore. Lin Feng will naturally be executed by Yu. This time, he will completely release the boundaries."


    Before he finished his words, Vlad III surged with a violent flow of magical power all over his body, and Dane, who was standing next to him, stagnated, almost unable to stand firmly due to the sudden loss of magical power.


    Lin Fengdang didn''t hear the same, he hugged Nero and walked away slowly, facing Vlad III behind his back, as if the other party couldn''t beat him with a backstab.


    This was self-confidence and contempt. Vlad III pointed a spear in his hand, and the magic instantly moved with his mind.


    "The King of Death!"


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    "Rumble rumbling!"


    It was too late and then soon, and as soon as Vlad III''s words were spoken, the forest made of black iron piles rose up instantly, all concentrated in one piece.


    What can be hit is not Lin Feng who is about to leave, but the black camp staying in place.


    The earth moves, the mountains shake, and the sky is shaded by the black iron forest!


    The black camp was all caught off guard. If Vlad III hadn''t regained his power in the end, I''m afraid the black camp had already been wiped out.


    But the non-central area is different. Fiore and others breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, when they escaped, they heard a scream from outside.


    "what!!"


    A scream resounded through the entire ruins, and Vlad III''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    He completely retracted the power of the treasure, rushed over it first, and saw the black caster lying on the ground.


    The blood flow in his abdomen was endless, and he saw the wound from the black iron stake.


    "Master!"


    The young magician leaped at the black caster and asked with great concern.


    Avisbronn''s expression hidden under the mask was quite ugly, his abdomen pain was unbearable, even far beyond the pain he had experienced before his death.


    After seeing Vlad III rushing over to look at him, he felt more pain in his abdomen.


    I want to know that the sudden iron stake was from Vlad III��s treasure. He didn��t like being stared at. Avisbronn was uncomfortable even through a mask, let alone the cause of his current pain. Out of Vlad III.


    "Caster, are you okay? Let your master heal you, I feel sorry for this."


    Avisbronn pressed the painful wound, he took a deep breath and replied with a trembling voice.


    "I''m fine, Wang, just why..."


    Avisbronn felt aggrieved, but he couldn''t directly ask why Vlad III pierced himself with an iron stake. He could only ask in a euphemistic way.


    Vlad III took a halt. Although he couldn''t see Avisbronn''s expression clearly, he also knew that it was his fault for the sake of reason, and that Lin Feng made the calculation.


    Vlad III sighed, facing his beloved Avis Bronn, who was badly injured, he had to put down his former king figure.


    After all, for this Holy Grail War, Avisbronn''s magic and the magic puppet he created are both important combat powers.


    Vlad III was not a person who lost the concept of the overall situation for a moment, so he squatted down, holding Avisbronn''s hand very sincerely, and slowly apologized.


    "I''m sorry about what happened this time, but Yu was also stunned by the Lin Fengqi, but he didn''t expect to be scammed by him!"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 970： Which one is too weird!

    "The result not only made myself embarrassed, but also hurt you."


    "Teacher! Let the artificial person in charge of the treatment help you treat it first."


    The humanoid in the logistics department hurriedly stepped forward, her hands lit up with a green light, covering Avisbronn''s wounds impartially. This was the first time he needed someone''s help to heal his injuries. .


    Other attacks could have been easily avoided!


    Avisbronn was very annoyed. What he hated most in his life was being noticed, and even more hated being touched by others.


    This is great. After the cyborg arrived, everyone rushed over, just look at him!


    After a while, under the treatment of the humanoid, Avisbronn''s wound barely stopped the blood.


    The rest can only be recovered by magic, but after the magical power of this man��s attack is broken, the recovery speed is also greatly reduced.


    This made him very resentful and couldn''t help but look at Vlad III.


    At this time, Avis Bronn, who had no pain affecting his eyesight, discovered that Vlad III also had a lot of scars on his body, and the gorgeous dress was already in tatters, and it looked not much better than himself.


    Afterwards, he remembered the words of Vlad III just now, and all of this was actually caused by Lin Feng?


    Avisbronn couldn''t help but wonder. He still remembered that Lin Feng did not have any magic loop in the intelligence. How did this force Vlad III and even the entire black camp to this point?


    "What happened? Could it be that Lin Feng was the cause of this explosion?"


    Didn''t it mean that Lin Feng was encircled and suppressed by the servant sent by the Red Camp?


    Avisbronn just missed the situation on the scene because he was trying to rescue his magic puppets and did not rush to the garden side in time.


    He only remembered Lin Feng''s siege when he brought up the combat plan today.


    "It was Lin Feng who didn''t know what evil method was used, and threw the red berserker, who was about to release the treasure, into the castle. This person may be more difficult than we expected."


    "Yu Fadong Treasure can be completely suppressed by the opponent, as if the entire land is out of Yu''s control!"


    "What?! How is this possible, you are the monarch of Romania!"


    As a caster, Avisbronn naturally knows exactly how powerful the capitalist king��s treasure and the concept of the Romanian monarch are.


    That is the entire land is completely under the control of Vlad III. It is impossible to resist this force unless the opponent has the same concept of popularity!


    "Could it be the servant of Lin Feng?"


    Avisbronn guessed suspiciously, and Vlad III sighed.


    "I don''t know, he can even control the place where the iron pile appears at the moment I activate the treasure, and this hurt you."


    Avis Bronn instantly understood the reason for his accidental injury, it turned out to be Lin Feng''s ghost!


    He punched the ground with anger, his knuckles were shaking with anger, but his heart was shocked.


    How did Lin Feng manipulate the heroic treasures in turn? Is this his ability or the servant''s ability?


    Either one is too weird!


    "Wang, I think that in Lin Feng''s situation, it is time to hold an emergency meeting to discuss the next step to deal with him. If these abilities are derived from the servant, it is better to solve her as soon as possible."


    Danick stepped forward and advised.


    "It makes sense, let''s go first..."


    Danick spoke for a while, and after he looked around, he couldn''t figure out where the meeting should be in Yogdomirenia''s situation.


    The castle that had been turned into ruins became even more terrible after experiencing his capital punishment king.


    "Let''s go to the garden. The benches over there should still be usable for a while."


    Fiore coughed gently and suggested, and everyone else nodded and agreed, but they were very upset.


    This constrained situation is entirely thanks to Lin Feng!


    ...


    Lin Feng didn''t care about the black camp.


    After he took Nero away, Nero praised him on the road.


    "Player, the battle you just fought was really beautiful! I gained this knowledge when I was summoned by the Holy Grail. The old oriental saying goes: "Four or two buckling a thousand catties! You just confirmed that sentence."


    "What an exaggeration? Nero."


    Lin Feng shook his head when he heard it, but in the situation just now, where was the "four two" used?


    He probably only used one-thousandth of his power, and it would be far away for him to use 40% of his power.


    To be more metaphorical, 1 gram is equivalent to a thousand jin.


    But of course Lin Feng would not say such words. The latter thought that Lin Feng was just humble, and even corrected him very seriously.


    "Players, although humility is a good thing, it shouldn''t be overkill. Just be a little proud when you should be proud!"


    "You are Yu''s player and Yu''s bridegroom. Naturally, you are a dragon and phoenix among people, far stronger than ordinary people. If you are still modest at this time, I will be angry?"


    After speaking, Nero even curled his mouth with his hips akimbo, making a somewhat angry look.


    But with her pretty face, it will only make people feel cute, not really angry.


    Lin Feng looked a little funny, reached out his hand and flicked her head, helplessly responding to her words.


    "I said, this is obviously not humble. If you think I am better than him, why should I put them too much in my eyes?"


    "After all, you also said that in this playing game, I am your groom, right?"


    ================================================== =========================..

 v2 Chapter 971： Merciful heavenly father

    "If you have used a lot of power to deal with them, doesn''t it seem that you are not so good?"


    Nero was taken aback, and instantly understood what Lin Feng''s "exaggeration" meant. It turned out that she actually felt that she took the other person too much!


    She thought about it for a while, and it was such a truth. She slapped her palm and immediately stood up straight.


    "Well, it turns out that it was a mistake, or the player was thoughtful..."


    Nero said to herself, and then she suddenly looked at Lin Feng with some curiosity.


    She wanted to ask just now, but because of the occasion, she couldn''t ask questions. Now that she has a chance, she can''t let it go.


    "Player, how did you make the black berserker''s treasure completely crooked? Don''t you specialize in magic related to earth veins?"


    "Do you think I use magic?"


    Lin Feng didn''t answer directly, but only smiled slightly. Nero thought about it carefully. It seemed that he had never seen his master using magic.


    Even the opposing camp, who is the enemy, said the same-Lin Feng didn''t have a magic circuit.


    That should have been the basic organ for humans to use magic, but if it wasn''t magic, how did Lin Feng do all this?


    "Player, what is the mystery in this? Can''t even Yu know it?"


    Nero became more curious, she endured quite uncomfortably like itchy, but Lin Feng did not reveal the answer.


    "Players~"


    Nero approached Lin Feng and began to soften her voice and call her name, hearing Lin Feng a little helpless.


    If this is changed to another man, who can stand it!


    Lin Feng didn''t have much effect, he touched his chin and responded indiscriminately.


    "Yes, yes! Do you want to guess by yourself? It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but there is really no mystery to say."


    After all, it was simply crushed by strength, and it would be too arrogant to say it directly.


    Lin Feng is also a low-key person, it is best to look like an ordinary person the best!


    Who said that when God must put on the air of God?


    Vlad III was able to use magic power and popularity to control the iron stakes to pierce out of the ground. That is the legend of him as the piercing father.


    But Lin Feng is different. He is the supreme **** king of the heavens and all realms, and these powers and popularity are not worth mentioning in front of the gods.


    Further down, what can I say?


    It''s just this level, Lin Feng is too lazy to explain, and there is nothing to explain specifically.


    "Is it bad to lie? Player."


    Nero who didn''t know the truth dissatisfiedly learned Lin Feng''s previous movements and knocked him on his forehead, but the movements were also very light.


    "Oh, you really want to know... Then just think of it this way, just as the black berserker is inferior to humans, then you say, how can I explain this situation to you?"


    "Not as good as humans, isn''t it?"


    Nero considered Lin Feng''s answer for a while before showing a satisfied smile, but she looked at Lin Feng''s eyes deep.


    Nero was aware of Lin Feng''s identity when he was called out. Now she is more curious about who Lin Feng is and why he participates in the Holy Grail War.


    Is it really just for fun?


    ...


    Not far away, all the interaction between Nero and Lin Feng fell into the eyes of Joan.


    She had been watching from a distance ever since Lin Feng was fighting Vlad III, she hadn''t approached or helped either party.


    Because she is the supervisor of this Holy Grail War, she cannot intervene in this battle.


    However, at this time, Joan became more and more confused.


    Although the black camp is still suspecting that the power comes from Lin Feng''s servant, she can see clearly that such power definitely does not belong to the Saber named Nero!


    How did Lin Feng do it?


    Could it be that the strange power I felt at the time was really my benevolent heavenly father coming to this world...


    Joan looked at Lin Feng and Nero talking and laughing, and her mood was inevitably very complicated. She was just guessing before, but when she really felt the power from Lin Feng, she hesitated.


    As we all know, under normal circumstances, ordinary human magicians should not have the power to confront the servant head-on, let alone the ability to completely suppress the opponent.


    This is simply a fantasy in the past records!


    But if the opponent possesses the power of a god, it is completely different!


    Although Joan had no evidence, she vaguely felt that the strange power that suppressed Vlad III at that time was the power she had seen countless times when she prayed for protection from the gods on the battlefield.


    That is the power of God!


    If this is true, is it true that Heavenly Father has come to this world?


    Joan clenched the banner in her hand, and her heart became confused.


    Although Joan had heard God''s revelation and knew his loving voice during his lifetime, she had never seen his true face.


    In the past, only the saints who were blessed by God could have the opportunity to see, but now that God has descended into the world, this inevitably makes Joan a little excited.


    Does Heavenly Father want to reclaim the Holy Grail scattered on earth?


    Joan had only such a thought.


    After all, Lin Feng suddenly appeared in the Holy Grail War, and a new faction was specially added, but he was the only one.


    No matter how you look at it, there is only the possibility that Lin Feng wants the Holy Grail!


    If this is what Lin Feng thought, then Joan understood that she was not called out to supervise the Holy Grail War.


    As the servant of God and the lamb of God, her most important task should be to follow Him.


    After thinking about it, Joan decided to observe for a while.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 972： Beautiful things are worthy of a bride

    After all, Lin Feng''s power was very similar to the power of God she had seen back then, but it was different.


    So Joan walked in a little further, and just to avoid the other person from discovering herself, she quietly hid behind the trees to observe.


    It didn''t matter that Joan was close. She was not an assassin who had the ability to hide breath, and she was not good at hiding. This closeness was directly discovered by Nero.


    "Players."


    Nero said with a solemn expression, she looked at Lin Feng.


    "There is movement over there."


    Nero stretched out the slender jade and pointed in the direction where Joan was. There happened to be a little blue-purple corner on the other side. It was obvious that Joan had not been hiding.


    Lin Feng actually found out when Joan of Arc was observing from a distance, and no one could hide his perception.


    It''s just that Lin Feng thought that Joan of Arc''s secretly observing appearance was very interesting, and he didn''t say anything to stop him.


    For Lin Feng, he didn''t need to "see", on the contrary, he could easily feel the presence of the other party.


    Therefore, Lin Feng was amused by Nero''s finger.


    This Joan is really interesting. He was used to rushing to the forefront in the army and was not good at hiding at all.


    What Nero thought was what the hiding servant was going to do, whether he wanted to wait for an opportunity to attack.


    But Lin Feng was wondering whether to appear from behind and pat her shoulder to see how she would react.


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng suddenly became a little curious about what happened after Jeanne carefully observed herself.


    Will it be to unite everyone to annihilate yourself?


    Lin Feng touched his chin and couldn''t help but "tsk", he was not afraid of the black camp and the red camp besieging him.


    But Lin Feng came here to watch the show, so he solved all the actors. What did it look like?


    Out of curiosity, Lin Feng turned on his divine power and listened. Hearing the tangled words in Joan''s heart, interest appeared in his eyes.


    Interesting, really interesting!


    This Joan actually regarded herself as the **** she believed in, wondering whether to follow her?


    Lin Feng suddenly felt that this incident was very much in line with his wishes, so that he wanted to add a kick so that the situation became more chaotic.


    "Player! Do you understand what I mean~"


    Nero narrowed her mouth in dissatisfaction. She stretched out her hand to embrace Lin Feng''s arms and leaned forward to stare at Lin Feng closely.


    Nero was still worried about the purpose of the hiding servant, but Lin Feng seemed to want to have fun.


    "I understand, of course I understand, Nero, but what''s the point?"


    Lin Feng nodded the tip of Nero''s nose and smiled.


    "That is the ruler of this Holy Grail War. It would not have participated in the battle of factions."


    "Umm! Was it ruler? She was observing from a distance this time, is she wanting us to win?"


    Lin Feng thought for a while, then asked.


    "Did we lose?"


    "That''s not true! It''s just that since she won''t participate in the battle of factions, why should she watch us in hiding?"


    "Who knows? Do you think I''m good-looking?"


    Lin Feng smiled, but Nero gave him a dissatisfied look.


    "Player! Don''t be kidding, you obviously seem to know the reason for her observation from a distance."


    Nero would not miss Lin Feng''s thoughtful appearance before, but it was because Joan had thought of something funny.


    But the other party just didn''t say it.


    "Well, Nero, the bride should be smiling? However, I think your hairstyle is missing something today."


    "Players, what else is missing?"


    When Nero heard Lin Feng''s words, he immediately became nervous, after all, she had never been a bride.


    Nero hurriedly reached out and touched her temples, but couldn''t figure out what was missing after touching it for a long time, and frowned in distress.


    "Of course it''s the hair accessories that adorn the hair."


    Lin Feng nodded furiously. Nero usually wears a headdress, but because she is now disarming the concept.


    Therefore, Nero''s head became empty, and there was no time to add anything.


    "Headwear? Let''s go buy it in town now, player!"


    When Nero heard this, he quickly pulled Lin Feng towards the town, but Lin Feng remained motionless.


    Lin Feng even stretched out his hand to pull Nero back, and gently straightened her messy hair.


    "Don''t worry, how can the hair accessories of the town jewelry store match you?"


    After saying this, Lin Feng snapped his fingers lightly. In an instant, his supernatural power spawned crystal-clear flowers like gems on the entire ground.


    "Umm, what a gorgeous flower this is..."


    Even when Nero witnessed the situation, he couldn''t help but exclaimed in admiration, and Joan, who was hiding behind the tree, stared wide.


    This is the power of God!


    Lin Feng casually picked a flower and pinned it directly on Nero''s hair sideburns, making her more charming.


    Nero touched the flower, and the hand felt slightly cool like a crystal. She took the mirror that Lin Feng had transformed and looked at it.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    "Of course, only beautiful things are worthy of a bride, don''t they?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "You look better this way."


    When Lin Feng saw this, Nero blushed a little. She was the emperor before and everyone was awe-inspiring.


    Almost Nero''s ministers seemed to be very considerate of Nero and were led by her.


    But apart from Lin Feng, no one could stand in the same position as him and consider for Nero.


    "Thank you, player, I like it very much."


    Nero pursed his lips and smiled brightly.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 973： Confess your beliefs

    This beautiful flower hair accessory was pinned to the sideburns. Nero smelled the fragrance of the flower, and his mood became better involuntarily.


    "It''s fine if you like it. After all, it''s my bride. It''s better to be beautiful every day."


    Lin Fengquan stretched out his hand to rub the top of Nero''s hair as if to coax a child.


    However, the latter would be wrong. When she listened to Lin Feng''s "My Bride", she was already confused.


    Nero lowered his head slightly and did not look at Lin Feng, but his heart jumped a little faster.


    Of course Nero knew that this was a game, but he couldn''t control the excitement in his heart when he heard that sentence.


    After all, that was something no one dared to say to the emperor.


    Joan saw everything in her eyes, and her heart became even more chaotic.


    Joan did not expect to see such a miracle again outside the battlefield.


    "This is the power of Heavenly Father..."


    The flower was still swaying in the mountain wind, and Jeanne squatted down and secretly picked one.


    For this reason, Joan felt guilty because she understood that this flower was specially given to Nero by Lin Feng.


    God, please forgive my recklessness, I really admire your posture so that...


    Joan confessed her crime in a low voice, then stroked the flower carefully.


    Joan held the flower in her palm and raised it slightly.


    The sunlight shines through the clear petals, reflecting a strange light like a rainbow.


    When Joan saw this situation, her eyes widened slightly.


    It''s as if the power and miracle of God still exist in it!


    "Is this the power of God?"


    Joan stroked the jewel-like flower, almost mumbling to herself in love.


    Apart from the miracles on the battlefield, it was the first time that Joan saw such an extraordinary miracle.


    The moment she saw this flower, Joan became more determined in her heart.


    This Lin Feng might be the incarnation of the **** she believed in that came to earth in order to recover the Holy Grail.


    Even if ordinary people have the ability to reach the sky, it is impossible to let the ground grow flowers, let alone create things for no reason.


    Joan was sure that the flowers that grew out of thin air on this ground did not belong to any species known to man.


    In fact, this flower was just made by Lin Feng in order to mess up, and it was indeed not an existing species.


    As long as he can deepen his misunderstanding, how about a little tossing for a while?


    Besides, for Lin Feng, this level is still easy.


    Therefore, at the moment when he heard Joan''s heart, Lin Feng was full of expectations.


    Who told Joan to believe in monotheism?


    In this way, at the moment of seeing the miracle, she was completely convinced that she was the **** she believed in.


    Although conventionally speaking, he should sympathize with the gods he believes in wrong, but Lin Feng only finds it fun.


    Who made Lin Feng come over to participate in the Holy Grail War, just to see what changes this group of humans can make?


    For now, this war is pretty interesting!


    Just let me see, Jeanne... What will happen to you when facing the **** you "believe in"?


    Lin Feng waved his hand and withdrew the blooming flowers on the ground.


    The ground, which was full of flowers in full bloom, was instantly empty.


    No matter whether it was the traces of planting or the falling petals, nothing was left.


    Joan exclaimed in a low voice, subconsciously looking at the flower she had just picked.


    When she saw that the flowers she picked were intact, Joan was relieved, but when she looked up again, Lin Feng and the others had already walked away.


    Joan was taken aback, and hurriedly chased him on the other side.


    ...


    On the other side, Amakusa looked at the two servants who had come back to life, although they had smiles on their faces, they were extremely stiff.


    "I need your specific explanation, can you tell me what happened?"


    Amakusa Shiro originally thought that sending the most brutal red berserker was enough to solve the problem.


    Even in Amakusa Shiro''s inference, the red berserker should have room to continue fighting.


    Therefore, Amakusa Shiro even told the red berserker that the oppressor was on Yogdomirenia.


    But the red berserker suddenly disappeared in place, and then instantly appeared in the castle area of ??Yogg Domirenia.


    Teleportation is not included in the ability and legend of the hero Spartacus. How does he do it?


    The only thing I can think of is that these are Lin Fengdong''s hands and feet!


    Shiro Amakusa couldn''t help but feel very uncomfortable thinking of the aggrieved situation when he first confronted Lin Feng.


    At that time, Lin Feng also used weird means unexplainably, and even directly let himself drink the poisonous tea.


    Amakusa Shiro couldn''t figure out how Lin Feng did this until now.


    Is that the ability of the servant? This should be a good ability to distinguish serious names.


    But Amakusa Shiro had no clue, he needed more information, so he set his sights on the two servants he had sent out.


    "Can you tell me the specific situation?"


    Achilles and Atalanta glanced at each other, and the latter took a deep breath and said.


    "Berserker first fought Lin Feng''s servant, beat him into a human form and then liberated the treasure. In the end, he has turned into an extremely swollen alien form, and his entire posture has changed."


    Atalanta closed his eyes, unwilling to describe too much about the strange image of berserker.


    After a pause, Atalante spoke again.

 v2 Chapter 974： The shocked red party!

    "But the servant seems to be unable to kill the berserker no matter how he fights. With all due respect, the berserker at that time is no different from a monster."


    Shiro Amakusa nodded, he knew exactly what the berserker''s treasure was, and that was why he sent the berserker to the black camp.


    "and then?"


    The things that Atalante said before were still within Amakusa Shiro''s expectations, so he increasingly wanted to know why things would develop like this in the end.


    Could it be that the servant summoned by Lin Feng has more than one treasure?


    Shiro Amakusa used to be a ruler, and he naturally knew that it was normal for some famous servants to have a second or even third treasure.


    For example, this red lancer, Garna, he has more than one treasure, and the power of each treasure is quite amazing.


    But it was the famous magician sent by the Clock Tower that summoned the Red Lancer.


    And Lin Feng is just an ordinary person without any magic circuit, looking like a layman!


    And what broke Amakusa Shiro''s inner thoughts was Atalante''s continued words.


    "You may not believe what I said next. In fact, I didn''t believe it when I saw it with my own eyes."


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this Atalanta''s statement, Amakusa Shiro was stunned, what else could not be believed?


    Amakusa Shiro thought that he had seen the world before, and he probably guessed what Atalante would say next.


    "What''s unbelievable about this? Even if Lin Feng personally played against Berserker, I wouldn''t be surprised."


    Amakusa Shiro recalled Lin Feng''s extraordinary appearance, and recalled how embarrassed he was in front of the other party.


    Amakusa Shiro learned from the pain, and decided not to look down on Lin Feng as before, he must pay attention to the other''s existence.


    But even though Amakusa Shiro thought so, he still felt uneasy.


    Even with Lin Feng''s ability, he dare to directly confront the servant?


    Although Amakusa Shiro asked himself, he could also fight the heroic spirits with a human body, but it all depends on his treasure.


    Besides, Amakusa Shiro was originally a hero, and his physical fitness was far better than ordinary humans, but Lin Feng was only a human.


    Achilles saw Amakusa Shiro''s appearance and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Master, it''s not just that simple."


    "Oh? Tell me what happened."


    "Let me talk about it. I watched the whole process at the time and saw it more clearly."


    Atalanta glanced at Achilles and sighed.


    "When Berserker was about to attack Lin Feng with his body, Lin Feng knocked his whole body down with a punch."


    "What did you say, who knocked out who?!"


    Amakusa Shiro stood up, he asked incredulously.


    Amakusa Shiro heard it clearly, but he couldn''t believe what he heard. This was simply a fantasy.


    A human being knocked down a berserker whose value has been strengthened by a level with just one punch? !


    Unheard of!


    Semiramis just stepped in at this moment. She happened to hear such a sentence and couldn''t help asking.


    "What you said is true? Archer."


    "What I said is true. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to knock down Berserker."


    Even if I recall now, everyone fell silent when Lin Feng fisted the berserker.


    "How can there be such a ridiculous thing?"


    Amakusa Shiro''s consistent self-confidence mentality has also collapsed a bit. He thinks he has seen the world and has good acceptance.


    But Shiro Amakusa never expected that Lin Feng turned out to be a person completely beyond common sense.


    "The servant of Lin Feng is a caster?"


    Semiramis immediately thought of a possibility, so she asked.


    If the servant is a caster, it is possible to infinitely strengthen the body of the master.


    "The servant has a sword in his hand. Will there be a caster that holds the sword for direct melee?"


    Semiramis''s smile stiffened, but it wasn''t there yet.


    Is it possible that this servant, like her, is a dual job agency?


    Immediately afterwards, everyone was silent for a while.


    Amakusa Shiro began to think, is it because God didn''t want him to get the Holy Grail, so he deliberately set up so many obstacles?


    Amakusa Shiro originally thought that he was the chosen one, and he was destined to make the entire world of humanity the ultimate.


    But now, Amakusa Shiro hesitated, and he began to think whether his behavior was not allowed.


    "Master?"


    "Ah, sorry, I just thought about it for a while, but what happened after I was knocked down later?"


    "Berserker is going to liberate the treasure, we two are about to avoid the attack of the treasure, turn around to leave, but..."


    "But what''s wrong?"


    Semiramis frowned and asked quickly.


    "After the berserker roared, he disappeared in place, and then there was an explosion shock not far away."


    Achilles nodded, then continued.


    "The direction happens to be the camp on Yogdomirenia, and before the explosion, Lin Feng and others also disappeared."


    "Lin Feng and his servant also disappeared?"


    Amakusa Shiro thought about it for a long time, and also tasted something wrong. This Lin Feng knows instant movement!


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 975： The enemy of the red and black!

    But was Lin Feng doing this or his servant?


    Lin Feng''s identity and ability became more confusing, and the smile on Amakusa Shiro''s face could not be maintained.


    "From your point of view, can Lin Feng deal with it?"


    Amakusa Shiro was only annoyed that Semiramis was busy preparing the treasure.


    Amakusa Shiro thought that someone was there. No envoy of Semiramis was sent. If it was sent, it would not stop there now!


    Atalante and Achilles looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Lin Feng has weird abilities, I can''t deal with it well. And master, there is one more thing to go!"


    Achilles said slowly.


    "When Lin Feng first talked with berserker, for a moment, berserker seemed to regain his senses."


    "Regained sanity?!"


    Amakusa Shiro was startled and suddenly raised his head.


    As we all know, berserker''s madness is an attribute given by the Holy Grail.


    The loss of rationality has been exchanged for further improvement of ability. Does this mean that recovery can be restored?


    "Are you wrong? Rider."


    "No, master, when liberating the treasure, berserker didn''t seem to be in a crazy state."


    This time it was Atalanta who spoke, and Shiro Amakusa had to believe it.


    "...Then discuss it later."


    ...


    Above the temporary emergency meeting, the magicians of Yogdomirenia were very silent.


    The expression on their faces is even more ugly when they think of the sudden things that happened before.


    Everyone was in favor of replacing one''s own magic with the magic of a human being.


    As long as you have this biggest hole card, you don''t need to worry about using treasures in battle because you won''t be overloaded.


    But this situation is different now, because relying on the future magic power will be provided by artificial humans, many people have specially selected super-known heroes, regardless of whether their magic power can support the liberation of the treasure.


    Gold, Cowles and others belong to this rank.


    Although Gold didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that Lin Feng''s actions to save face this time brought a great crisis.


    Gold was extremely upset inside, but not because he felt he was incompetent.


    On the contrary, Gold still looked down on Lin Feng in his heart. He believed that the opponent was able to win victory only by relying on those conspiracy tricks that were not on the stage!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Gold was in his heart. This strange emotion prompted him to pat the table with excitement.


    "Master Patriarch, this Lin Feng is so arrogant, I think I should give him some color!"


    "Oh?"


    What Gold said was exactly what Dannick had thought of in his heart, but he was suffering from the owner''s pretension and didn''t want to say it.


    Danike, like Gold, still felt that Lin Feng��s combat power was weird, even though it was weird...


    But even so, if you have to go to great lengths to plot how to deal with him, it will leave the glory of the family in dust.


    For this reason, Danick hesitated for a long time, did not say what he wanted, he was afraid that it would be wrong in the eyes of others.


    I want to think that Danic, the Patriarch of Yog Domirenia, the mastermind behind this Holy Grail War, is actually afraid of a little forest wind, and wants to mobilize a lot of people to encircle him. This must be heard. The consequences will be disastrous.


    It''s almost as if Dnick admits that he is not as skilled as a human!


    But Gold''s words were different. This was a suggestion made by members of the clan to eliminate hidden dangers.


    As the head of the Patriarch, Danike agreed only for the long-term consideration of the family and the advantages of war.


    The pot of all this is the facial features of Danike.


    As a result, Danick pretended to ponder, as if thinking about Gold''s suggestion, but giving a thumbs up in his heart.


    "In my opinion, your suggestion is feasible, it has nothing to do with Lin Feng''s strength, just his provocative behavior..."


    When Danick said this, his voice paused.


    "He dared to make such a declaration of war against Yogg Domirenia, and he should have expected his consequences."


    Dannick turned and looked at Vlad III on the highest seat.


    Vlad III has been sullen since his return, and the invisible coercion oppresses everyone.


    "That''s right, to provoke the king''s majesty, he should also pay the corresponding price! As for the specific policy, you can do it."


    Vlad III pointed in his sleeves, which happened to point to Dannick.


    Danick nodded slightly, he looked around as if he was a servant who really followed the Wang''s advice.


    "In my opinion, it is to cooperate with the red camp first, at least to ensure that the other party does not secretly play a black hand while I am waiting to fight Lin Feng."


    Although Lin Feng didn''t look strong, his ability over there was really weird, and the timing of his judgment was really unclear.


    Danick didn''t want to make the Red camp cheap because of this.


    Yugdomirenia can deal with Lin Feng, but this red camp must not be able to take advantage of the two sides to fight against the idea of ??"Mantis catching cicadas, oriole is behind"!


    "I believe that in the case of the red berserker, the red camp has probably suffered a lot. After all, it has lost a servant."


    Speaking of the red berserker that exploded in the castle of the black camp, Dane almost finished his sentence through gritted teeth.


    The rest of Yogg Domirenia''s magicians all looked at each other and finally nodded.


    At this moment, the proud rider master licked his lips and said.


    "I have no objection, Patriarch. But is it necessary for Lin Feng to form an alliance with the other side?"


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 976： The biggest variable

    "What do you mean?"


    Although Danike didn''t hear the sarcasm from the mouth of the black magician, this statement made him feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s very simple, Patriarch! As long as I wait for Yugdomirenia''s combat power, can''t I gather together to defeat Lin Feng?"


    The woman''s light-colored eyes stared directly at Dannick.


    "Could it be that the seven of us are not as good as those of Lin Feng--"


    "shut up!"


    Vlad III frowned and called to a halt, and the endless coercion pressed the doubting woman.


    The female magician couldn''t hold it all at once, she half-kneeled on the ground under Vlad III''s murderous gaze, her head lowered.


    "If you think it''s okay, when the battle begins, you will be the first to go up in person. No one is allowed to stop you."


    Who dares not follow the murderous command? The magician could only lower his head angrily and replied.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Danike looked at Serenike and couldn''t help showing a hatred of iron and steel.


    "My cooperation with the Red Camp Unicom is not only to solve Lin Feng? Have you ever thought about it!"


    "what?"


    "You never thought that if they cooperated, letting their servants take the lead, would it hurt the soldiers?"


    This is also Danic''s calculation, let the opponent play first, so as to consume Lin Feng''s magic power, and at the same time, also let the opponent downsize.


    It was only then that Serenike realized that she had always paid attention to her own selfish desires, but she was dissatisfied with the cooperation, and naturally ignored this aspect.


    It wasn''t until Danike said so that Serenike understood the purpose of Danike.


    Seeing everyone agree, Fiore raised his hand slightly.


    "Then, let me do the negotiation."


    ...


    "The player..."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t wait any longer, come, here you are."


    Lin Feng smiled and brought the cone he had just bought from the ice cream truck, and he handed it directly to Nero''s mouth.


    "Eh?"


    Nero was stunned, but the palm of his hand was directly inserted into the cone.


    "The brand of ice cream truck is quite well-known in Romania. This is the pistachio flavor as the signature brand. Give it a try."


    Nero was visibly anxious with naked eyes, but Lin Feng didn''t care. Instead, he used his eyes to signal Nero to eat ice cream.


    "Pistachio...?"


    Nero was silent for a while, she still had the minimum common sense when she was summoned by the Great Holy Grail.


    However, what the Great Holy Grail bestows on Nero is only the most basic modern common sense, and she doesn''t know anything about it.


    For example, if modern humans made ice cream, Nero knew it.


    But taking a step back, Nero has never heard of pistachio flavor.


    Is this weird-sounding taste really edible?


    For a moment, Nero fell into doubt about this unheard of taste, after all, it was something that had never been touched before.


    However, Nero thought about it, she knew very little about the things in this world, and Lin Feng must know more than her.


    Thinking of this, Nero happily lowered her head and tried a sip, and when the slightly cold ice cream entered her mouth, her eyes lit up.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    Nero nodded, she suddenly understood why Lin Feng suddenly said that she wanted to buy her an ice cream.


    "Um, it''s a taste that Yu has never tried, it''s not a dark dish."


    "Do I look like a bad-hearted master who will give you bad food?"


    Nero shook his head and whispered.


    "I just never heard of this taste..."


    Because the ruler followed them all the way, they chased them for two days.


    This feeling of being peeped at all times really made Nero feel anxious, and she just spoke for this.


    But now, when she tasted the food, the coldness of the ice cream also eased her anxiety to a certain extent.


    Lin Feng looked at Nero with a happy expression and smiled.


    "How is it? Feeling better."


    How can Lin Feng fail to see that his servant is restless about what Joan has been following?


    According to Nero''s hesitant to speak, I''m afraid it''s not hesitating how to apply for himself to fight against each other.


    Lin Feng hasn''t played enough yet. If the two sides are playing against each other now, the follow-up results may not be so fun.


    For Lin Feng, this was an act that undermined the original plan, so he took the lead.


    If you get too angry, just eat some delicious ice cream to ease it.


    "But the player, is there really no problem over there?"


    Nero glanced at the blond ruler who was hiding there, seemingly inadvertently.


    Joan drew aside, and Nero sighed as he saw the imperfect posture of hiding.


    "I hope she can come sooner if she has a conclusion."


    "Oh, she is probably still observing something. But don''t worry... it won''t last long."


    Nero raised his eyebrows: "Huh? Player, why are you so sure."


    "It''s very simple, have you forgotten who she is? That''s ruler."


    Nero nodded, of course she knew.


    "So? Because she has to urge herself to draw conclusions earlier?"


    "Not."


    Lin Feng raised his index finger lightly and shook it.


    "For ruler, the biggest variable, do you think the other two camps will ignore it?"


    Nero was said by Lin Feng, she thought about it, it was really!


    In theory, ruler is a neutral, but in the final analysis ruler is also a servant participating in the Holy Grail War.


    For the other two camps, one more servant represents one more chance of victory.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 977： Garna! (Please subscribe automatically!)

    In particular, the red camp has lost a servant, and they probably need to replenish their combat power more urgently.


    As a "neutral" ruler is naturally easy to be targeted by the red camp.


    "Player, do you mean that ruler will be monitored by the other two camps?"


    "That''s natural. Who will let a super-large variable let go?"


    Nero nodded, and she suddenly realized what Lin Feng meant by "will not last long".


    Nero raised her eyes, and she fixedly looked at Lin Feng.


    "In this way, they will find that ruler has been following us. So they will send someone to break the situation?"


    "Of course, such a big variable has been following the third-party camp, and their inner activities must be very interesting."


    Lin Feng touched his chin, really wanted to hear what they felt when they discovered this.


    However, Lin Feng is more concerned about the subsequent big ones than these little fun.


    If that Joan really wanted to defect to herself, wouldn''t the scene be chaotic and fun?


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng glanced at the place where Joan was hiding, and couldn''t help but deepen his smile.


    ...


    In the base camp of the red camp, Shiro Amakusa looked at the data displayed on the spiritual tool board and remained silent.


    "Master, it''s time to do something, right? That woman has been with me for two days."


    Semiramis came along, and she waved her hand, and the magic light of illusion suddenly appeared in the air.


    Amakusa Shiro raised his head, and he watched the illusion constructed by the magic of Semiramis.


    That is��the scene that Semiramis��s envoy ��saw�� in the past few days is now being told to replay.


    Amakusa Shiro''s face was slightly ugly.


    Amakusa Shiro never expected that Joan of Arc, as a saint, would actually follow the unilateral camp for so long!


    Isn''t it that Joan of Arc is selfless and firm? Why did you follow Lin Feng for so long while serving as ruler!


    Amakusa Shiro worried that Joan of Arc would find out who she was, but was also anxious about what Joan wanted to do with Lin Feng for a long time.


    It seems...it��s necessary to find out, no, it��s better to stop the trouble forever.


    Amakusa Shiro got his idea in an instant. Instead of worrying about the unclear situation here, it is better to start first!


    "Lancer."


    So Amakusa Shiro took a step and shouted.


    "Master, what''s your order?"


    Garner appeared in response. He lowered his head slightly, his usual expression on his face.


    "There is one thing to trouble you, you see, this is where the ruler is."


    Amakusa Shiro pointed to the location of Joan shown on the pan.


    Garna nodded, and immediately understood the opponent''s instructions from Amakusa Shiro''s staff.


    "Understood, do you want to kill her or catch her alive?"


    Garna didn''t talk too much, and had always respected Amakusa Shiro''s orders, and didn''t ask any extra words.


    It can be said to be straightforward as soon as you come up!


    Rao is Amakusa Shiro, and he never expected that Garner could ask such a straightforward question to the ruler. .


    Amakusa Shiro was still struggling before, how would he persuade someone like Garna to attack ruler.


    "Don''t you ask me why I have to deal with ruler? Lancer."


    Garna nodded slightly at Amakusa Shiro, his expression didn''t even change at all.


    "There is no need to question the master''s order. If you get in the way, you just need to kill it."


    Amakusa Shiro was very satisfied with Garna''s attitude, and he nodded.


    "Then I beg you to strangle ruler, she has been following Lin Feng of the Blue Camp for two days."


    Amakusa Shiro''s finger moved from the light spot representing Joan to the servant of the cloud night shining with blue light.


    "As a servant who should remain neutral, she has been following people from other camps. This may mean..."


    "She is no longer maintaining a neutral position?"


    Garna faintly looked at the logo on the spiritual tool plate and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Then, since this is your order, you can attack Lin Feng afterwards, right?"


    "That''s natural."


    Amakusa Shiro''s response to Garner can be said to be extremely satisfied.


    "If necessary, you can use your treasure directly. There is no need to apply to me for it. I will allow it now."


    Garner nodded knowingly.


    "Then, please wait for my return. After all, this is your expectation. I will respond to you."


    Amakusa Shiro watched Garna''s golden soul disappear in the same place, and smiled slightly.


    Garner can be said to be the most powerful servant of the red camp.


    Relying on Garna''s spirituality and treasures, no matter which one can be said to be the most powerful level.


    It''s probably easy to kill the mere ruler.


    As for Lin Feng''s servant, Amakusa Shiro didn''t even take it seriously.


    "It seems you have foreseen the result, my master."


    Semiramis looked at Amakusa Shiro''s smiling face, and she spoke leisurely.


    On the spirit plate, Garner''s logo was moving quickly towards Jeanne, and it would arrive directly soon.


    Amakusa Shiro waved his hand and turned off the display of the spiritual tool plate, he looked at Semiramis.


    "Because no matter what kind of enemy it is, as long as it has absolute power, it won''t be enough to crush it?"


    Amakusa Shiro smiled slightly.


    ================================================ ======================== ..

 v2 Chapter 978： Son of the Sun God vs. Saintess!

    "You also know the ability of lancer. No one can harm a hero holding a golden armor."


    There is almost no doubt that Garner''s golden armor can make him almost invincible.


    Semiramis was the closest person to Amakusa Shiro, she knew it naturally, so she nodded.


    "Additionally, his treasure is quite powerful, and you don''t need to worry about insufficient magic power. That is indeed a sure win."


    Semiramis raised his hand, immediately dispatched her white dove envoy, and immediately flew outside the church.


    "I missed it last time, this time, let me take a good look."


    ...


    Joan is secretly following Lin Feng and his servant. She has been observing Lin Feng for two days.


    In the process, Joan seemed to have noticed something, but it was almost so conclusive evidence.


    Therefore, Joan did not give up, but secretly continued to observe.


    However, just when Joan was about to follow Lin Feng, she suddenly noticed that an unusual wind was blowing around, which entrained a strange heat.


    It was like the wind under the scorching sun, but it was clearly cloudy now!


    Suffered!


    Jeanne frowned, and the light clothes on her body instantly turned into her conceptual weapons, and she rolled aside.


    Joan stretched out her hand to shook the void, and the holy banner was instantly held in her hands.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment he rolled and avoided, the position where Joan was standing was immediately bombarded by a bombardment.


    Amidst the billowing smoke and dust, Joan stood up frowning, she fixedly looked at the figure emerging from the smoke and dust.


    After just a glance, Joan understood the identity of the other party, that was the lancer of the red camp!


    The real name of the hero of Garna.


    But why does the lancer of the red camp attack himself as a ruler?


    This is something that Joan of Arc cannot figure out.


    "Red lancer, I am the adjudicator responsible for supervising this Holy Grail battle. Don''t be the wrong person."


    Joan thought about it, probably only because the other party could not recognize her identity, so she called the other party in a deep voice.


    But who knows, Garner''s pace did not stop, he just moved his eyes slightly.


    "Since it is a ruler, why bother to join one of the camps? Is it necessary to lose his life for this?"


    That plain tone can be said to be extremely mocking.


    Originally, Joan was supposed to be indifferent, but now she was in a state of entanglement, and she couldn''t help but froze.


    Although Joan had considered that if Lin Feng really was the **** she believed in, then she would give priority to the order of the gods.


    But no matter how you say it, it''s just a hidden thought. How did this red lancer know?


    Seeing that Joan was silent, Garner spoke.


    "Do you choose to be silent? Then, it seems that you also know that you are about to lose your life."


    Garner stepped on his feet and rushed towards Joan like a gust of wind.


    "boom!"


    Garna''s sky blue eyes flashed like a blazing sun.


    The magic burst at the position where Joan was fighting!


    Joan leaped to her side at the moment of her death, and happened to avoid the shock of the explosion.


    She happened to fall within Garner''s attack range, and her weird spear pierced Jean of Arc in an instant.


    Joan uses the banner as a weapon, and she turns around to block as she did on the battlefield.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    The weapons collided with each other, and no one would let anyone else. Jeanne blocked Garner''s attack again and again.


    However, Joan had no intention of fighting, and she caught a glimpse of Lin Feng already taking his servant away.


    Joan could hardly see where Lin Feng was. She was so upset that she was about to lose her sight.


    Although ruler, as a special job in the Holy Grail War, is a member of the Great Holy Grail, it has special skills.


    But Joan also knows very well that she does have a more powerful sense of servant breath than the spirit disk, and can easily use holy water to determine the direction of other servants.


    However, the prerequisite for using this skill must be to return to the church to obtain holy water.


    This time, it took too much time. If possible, Jeanne only wanted to get the answer as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Joan became more and more unwilling to respond to Garner''s attack, and she pressed down on her wrist holding the flag.


    Jeanne retreated to the side with that little strength, and when she got a chance to breathe, she questioned.


    "I am still a neutral position, and I don''t want to fight with you. Please come back."


    Garner flicked his spear and pointed it straight at Jean''s throat.


    "Since you don''t want to fight with me, then sacrifice your life obediently, isn''t it all right?"


    Garna looked rather cold.


    "Why dying to struggle?"


    Jeanne''s eyes widened. What did she mean by this, it was clear that Garner was to find someone to fight!


    Garner''s spear stabbed at the top of Jean''s neck involuntarily.


    "boom!"


    Joan watched as her body was covered with a faint blue light, and the attacking Garner flew back like a football in an instant.


    "this is?!"


    Garner who flew out was shocked, and Joan who remained in the same place was also shocked. She later realized the source of the blue light.


    Joan fumbled in her pocket and took out the flower that she had secretly picked before.


    The crystal-clear flower, like a gem, lies in the palm of Joan of Arc. It is the source of that blue light.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 979： Miracle of the Merciful Father

    "Is this... the miracle that my benevolent heavenly Father bestowed on me?"


    Joan was pleasantly surprised. She never thought that she secretly picked the flower off, and actually blocked the attack for her today!


    Joan of Arc can fight back with the blow just now, but before she did it, the flower had already protected her.


    Does it mean that Lin Feng knows all this?


    Joan held the flower in surprise and looked around, hoping to find Lin Feng in the dense forest.


    "Huh!"


    The sound of wind passing over the leaves caught Jean of Arc''s attention, and Garner was speeding towards him.


    That speed is like thunder and lightning!


    Jeanne drew the banner diagonally in front of him, preparing to step forward.


    After all, if the opponent comes to attack, even gravity can''t just sit back and watch!


    However, just before Jeanne took the shot, a white figure flashed out halfway and directly greeted Garner.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Cang Dang!"


    In the air, Garna and Nero fought each other and separated because of the powerful attacks of both sides.


    After Garna landed, he looked at Nero who landed leisurely on the opposite side in shock.


    Nero''s power was much stronger than Garner had originally imagined, but her appearance also confirmed one point.


    "You really have colluded with Lin Feng."


    Lin Feng walked slowly as if strolling in a garden. He walked past Joan and stopped to look at Garner.


    "What kind of collusion? To hit you is to collude with others."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Does it mean that I am colluding with your red camp by playing ruler in front of you?"


    Garna was silent, he hadn''t expected that the other party could refute like this.


    This does not play cards according to common sense at all!


    And Jeanne, who was standing behind Lin Feng, was also nervous, and she already had more certain thoughts.


    Lin Feng should be her god, but what if the **** wants her to die?


    The pious Joan would probably die without complaint.


    But this weird silence only lasted for a while, Lin Feng looked at the silent Garner and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible to form an alliance with you...Who would bully a girl? Of course it''s to beat you."


    After speaking, Lin Feng waved his hand with a smile on his face like a spring breeze.


    "Saber, let me witness the emperor''s magnificent battle."


    Nero turned his head and smiled brightly at Lin Feng.


    "That''s natural, player! Just let you take a look. Even when facing the blazing sun, the emperor will never back down."


    "The bride is better to attend the wedding, not to fight is better."


    Garner spoke out of place, and he looked at Nero.


    "Is it your wish to die before you get married?"


    It was really irritating to say this, and I couldn''t help but stare slightly because of Nero''s good temper.


    "Hey, Nero-leave him alone, just start the fight."


    Lin Feng stopped before Nero was angry.


    "Don''t worry about me, you can use it directly if you want to use the treasure."


    "Treasure? I''m afraid you can''t hurt me. I''m sorry, but this is true."


    Garna had originally planned to solve Lin Feng and his servant directly after solving Joan.


    Now it just changed the order, so he responded quite graciously.


    Garna is a person with the golden armor, so no matter who his opponent is, he has never been afraid.


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Nero gradually got used to Garner''s weird temper, thinking that she was going to fight anyway, so she calmed down.


    Nero showed a beautiful smile that dazzled passers-by, and with her white sword held high, she rushed towards Garna.


    "Don''t be too late to catch the rest of the bouquet! It is your duty to make the bride happy?"


    "If it''s fighting, it will naturally be as you expect. I hope you are as good as you say."


    Among the floating petals, Garna showed his spear.


    The wind was hunting in the woods, and Nero wore a snow-white skirt flying up, and she smiled brightly, moving like lightning.


    Garna raised his eyebrows, but he did not show any weakness. The spear flickered, and immediately took Nero''s neck.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    One side moves as fast as a storm, and the other side is galloping as fast as thunder. For a while, the two fought from one end of the forest to the other end of the forest, and it turned out to be hard to separate.


    The petals fluttered and scattered in the air, and despite the clanging sound of gold and stone, no one was caught in the wind.


    At this point, even Jeanne, who had been watching silently by the side, was extremely surprised.


    "how come����"


    Joan held tightly the banner used as a "ruling" in her hand, which was the holy banner she used to guide believers countless times.


    This time, the invincible and indomitable Joan was lost.


    Among the materials and related information of the heroic spirits that Joan of Arc knew, Nero, who put on a snow-white wedding dress, was strong, but Garner��s spirituality, popularity, and even the power gained from his legend should surpass Nero. That''s right!


    Strictly speaking, whether Garna''s treasure or strength, he should be the strongest among the heroic spirits.


    Because the Lingge determines a lot of things, and Garna even has the almost invincible golden armor as a treasure.


    Why, in theory, Nero, who should be weaker than Garna, showed such a powerful posture?


    Joan looked closely at the struggle between the two parties, and she was very confused in her heart, and she subconsciously turned her head to look at Lin Feng on the other side.


    Could this problem be Lin Feng?


    Indeed, how strong a heroic spirit is in many cases depends on the treasures, spirit forms, legends and popularity he uses.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 980： Epic enhancement!

    However, the most critical reason also lies in the master!


    The more powerful the master, the stronger the capabilities of the servant.


    Even so, the degree of Nero''s reinforcement is too exaggerated. Isn''t it an exception?


    Joan thought about it, but she couldn''t think of any other reasons.


    "Wh-bang!"


    Suddenly, the loud noise that broke through the air broke Joan''s thinking. She looked intently, but suddenly realized!


    The battle between Nero and Garna, who had been difficult to separate, gradually began to differentiate.


    And the one who was at a disadvantage turned out to be Garner who was completely unexpected.


    It was surprising enough that Nero was able to draw a tie with Garna, who was far superior to him in all aspects such as Lingu.


    However, now, Nero has gradually gained the upper hand, but Garner was fettered everywhere in the battle with Nero.


    Why is that?


    Joan couldn''t understand, she didn''t dare to leave her sight anymore, for fear of missing the most important details.


    Garna supported his body and stood up again, there were scars on his supposedly invincible body!


    The bloodshots seeped from the fine wounds, and they were particularly conspicuous on the pale skin.


    It is obvious that Garner''s invincibility seems to have no effect in front of Nero.


    But why is this? !


    Not to mention that it was Joan who was watching the battle nearby, even Garner, the holder of the Golden Armor, could not understand this.


    The Golden Armor is not an ordinary armor, it is a defensive treasure integrated with Garna''s body.


    The armor made of sunlight is difficult to destroy even by the gods, but how did Nero do it?


    Garner looked at Nero vigilantly. He recalled all the previous battles with Nero, but he felt shackles everywhere.


    Where does this unhappy feeling come from? Is it because of Lin Feng?


    Garna subconsciously looked at Lin Feng who was watching the battle on the other side.


    Garna tried to observe the reason from Lin Feng''s state of watching with arms folded.


    However, nothing was achieved.


    However, Lin Feng said something coldly, which caused Garna to be shocked.


    "If you have this time to see me, it would be better to take a closer look at your battle."


    "The player is justified. If you don''t admire the bride in full dress, there must be a limit to the incomprehensibility, you!"


    Nero raised his eyebrows slightly and looked quite dissatisfied.


    But when he said that, the pure white weapon in Nero''s hand shone brightly.


    "The spring sunshine is here, the flowers are dancing in the sky, the May wind blows across the face, and the blessings spread to the far side of the planet-open it! Golden refers to the marriage hall! Sing praises, the final scene of the stars!"


    The white light fell, and suddenly, the surrounding scenery changed instantly, and it was no longer a forest in the suburbs.


    Instead, it is a battlefield created by bringing Nero''s mental landscape into the world temporarily!


    The bells in the auditorium rang a few times, and the petals fluttered across the sky, and Nero dressed in Chinese clothes arrived.


    The thick magical power almost converged in the air, Joan murmured.


    "This degree of magic, is this the so-called emperor''s privilege?"


    When Garna saw such a magnificent building, his expression became serious.


    If Garner was calm before Nero, Garner is now uneasy.


    The feeling of receiving the shackles is more obvious at this moment. Garnagar, you only feel that in this theater-like "auditorium", you will be completely within the other party''s rules.


    "Is this your treasure? Saber of Blue."


    "Of course it''s more than that."


    Nero laughed slightly.


    "This is Yu''s big victory, just wait and see!"


    In the palace that changed into a strong sense of wedding, Nero walked forward quickly, like a goddess of war galloping among the stars.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    The magnificent sword skills enveloped Garna like a cocoon, almost putting him in all the sword aura!


    Garna gritted his teeth, that action was much faster than he had originally predicted!


    How did this happen? Could it be that this is the effect of this inherent barrier?


    Even if he swung his spear at the fastest speed, he couldn''t completely block Nero''s attack. Garner decided to give up and break through the siege.


    With the resistance of the golden armor anyway, no matter how small a few attacks are.


    Garna''s rather hard thoughts disappeared as soon as the cracking sound rang, and he moved for a while.


    "Crack! Click! Click!"


    Garna was taken aback by these three seemingly ordinary attacks tossed and scarred.


    For a while, the dazzling bright red on Garna''s body looked particularly scary.


    The long wound split from the shoulder to the abdomen, as if it had cut a channel in the light.


    Where Nero''s sword gas passed, the surface was **** and bloody, and even the edges of the flesh were burnt black.


    Garna cast his eyes down, as if not aware of the pain, he fixedly looked at Nero.


    "To be able to do this, I have to boast about your abilities."


    Garna really admired him, he had never seen anyone who could break the defense of his golden armor so easily!


    The golden armor itself can reduce Garna''s damage to only one tenth of the previous one, which makes him almost invincible.


    But under such protection, Nero could still cause such a big damage to himself.


    "However, you can only do this, so let me, Garna, give you the highest respect."


    "O Brahma, cover the earth! A true hero kills the enemy with his eyes!"


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 981： Dedication of loyalty, right now!

    Garner''s eyes released a beam of light that burned like a flame, and the golden light shot directly at Nero.


    Nero retreated to the side, the pure white long sword swung away the hot light, she turned on her toes with a point.


    Nero''s fierce sword skills were directed at Garna.


    Brahmastra, Garna''s indestructible blade, also stabbed Nero unwillingly.


    Who will be the winner? !


    "Stab!"


    The moment the sharp weapon pierced into the flesh and blood heralded the end of this struggle, and Garner''s eyes widened in shock.


    "This is impossible!"


    With the length of the sharp spear turned into by the Blade of Immortality, Garna thought he would win.


    Between the two conflicts between Gein, Garner could fully rely on the length of the gun to attack Nero''s vitals first.


    But only so little, so little!


    Garna''s sharp gun was stuck in the air, like being blocked by something, unable to go any further.


    At this moment of hesitation, the pure white sword had penetrated Garna''s abdomen.


    The golden armor made of sunlight failed to play a defensive role.


    Before the white blade of ice and snow, the armor was as illusory and fragile as the moon in the mirror.


    Garna looked down at the **** abdomen, couldn''t help but smile.


    "It seems that it is me who is inferior to humans this time."


    "Umm, that''s natural! Yu Ke is the most gorgeous bride!"


    A smile appeared on Nero''s face like a mountain flower.


    Although just a little nervous, Nero was very excited when he finally won.


    "Then, next is the time to announce your exit, guest!"


    Nero slowly pulled the white blade away, and blood spewed out suddenly.


    Just when Nero was about to make a shot at Garna''s spiritual core, Garna flashed a dazzling white light suddenly.


    The wind was blowing suddenly from afar, with a certain magical sound.


    "Command you with Lingshu, Red Lancer, come back to where you should be!"


    Where does Amakusa Shiro''s voice still look like before? It''s completely flustered.


    "Huh!"


    Just before the dazzling light disappeared, Nero suddenly pierced in the direction of the spiritual core.


    In this operation, the long sword slashed the air, stupefied by slashing the air.


    Nero looked at the diffusing white light, turned her head to look at Lin Feng a little speechlessly, and she snapped her fingers.


    The treasure passed away slowly like a mist of water, as if nothing had happened before.


    Even the conceptual weapon worn by Nero and the weapon he was holding disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Nero curled her lips and walked towards Lin Feng with a disappointed expression.


    "I thought I would be able to solve the man who is incomprehensible today."


    "Not in a hurry, it''s meaningless to kill all at once, right?"


    Lin Feng didn''t really care about the length of time. Anyway, if he wanted to end quickly, he might be able to easily resolve the battle within an hour.


    Is it interesting to have a quick fight? It would be better to see what changes these people can make!


    Lin Feng stretched out the sideburns that Nero had weaved to one side, smiling softly.


    "What about letting him go, maybe he can make something new when he comes back?"


    Lin Feng stroked his chin.


    "I''m quite curious about how the priest of the red camp will react when he sees Lancer losing so badly on our side."


    "Umm, do you want to go see it? I''m also very curious."


    When Lin Feng said so, Nero also became interested.


    As the so-called servant is like a master, Nero felt that his hobbies and Lin Feng were getting closer and closer.


    At this point, Nero also wanted to know what Amakusa Shiro was angry with, as if it were tickling in his heart.


    "Then just--"


    Just as Lin Feng was about to make a conclusion, Jeanne, who had been entangled next to him, couldn''t help it.


    You know, Joan has struggled with her position for several days.


    And now, Joan understood that it was time for her to make a choice, so she stood up and called Lin Feng an emergency.


    "Wait a minute! Lin Feng."


    "Huh? It turned out to be Miss Ruler who was caught before to fight."


    Lin Feng hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at Joan with a smile. He didn''t reveal what happened to him for a few days.


    On the contrary, Lin Feng deliberately made a surprised expression when he first met.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter, Lord Ruler."


    Faced with Lin Feng''s seemingly obscure performance, Joan felt disgusted at her secretly stalking for a moment.


    Joan couldn''t tell how she had observed Lin Feng for several days, but she had now determined that Lin Feng was her god.


    After all, I want to dedicate my loyal power to my benevolent heavenly Father, so it''s better to be at this moment.


    Taking a deep breath, Joan was doing psychological construction for herself in her heart, and she walked towards Lin Feng.


    "Actually, I came to you because I have something important to discuss with you."


    Honorifics?


    Upon hearing such a respectful tone, Nero couldn''t help showing a surprised expression, and she subconsciously looked at Lin Feng.


    Even if he hadn''t had much contact with this ruler, in Nero''s guess, the servants as the arbiter should be neither humble nor overbearing, no matter which servant they face.


    Why did this rule directly use honorifics to Lin Feng?


    "What do you want to discuss?"


    Lin Feng held his arm and glanced at Joan, he returned Nero with a calm look.


    ����Watch the play well.


    The expression in Lin Feng''s eyes meant this one, and Nero calmed down in peace.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 982： Is it possible to cheat?

    After a long time, Nero also became similar to Lin Feng''s temperament.


    For things like changes, she is extremely expecting.


    "Swear by my faith and pride as a hero, please allow me to offer you all my loyalty with my strength and weapons."


    With such words, Jeanne half-kneeled towards Lin Feng face to face, her head drooping up.


    Jeanne stared at Lin Feng with extremely sincere eyes.


    "Please allow me to offer my belated loyalty, I hope it''s not too late."


    Lin Feng looked at Joan''s move playfully, he had already guessed this kind of trend.


    But when the situation really fell to when Jeanne knelt down to swear allegiance to him, Lin Feng found it very interesting.


    This change is really good!


    "Aren''t you supposed to remain a neutral arbiter? Is it really good to be directly loyal to a camp like me?"


    Lin Feng smiled, he deliberately asked the most shaken question.


    Sure enough, the struggling emotion in Joan''s eyes flashed, but soon the light disappeared again.


    Joan looked at Lin Feng steadily, her expression already firm at the moment.


    "Compared to ruler''s mission, I was first a servant of the Lord before that, and I must offer loyalty to you."


    Joan held the banner she was waving on the battlefield with her hands flat, and she handed it to Lin Feng respectfully.


    This was supposed to be a ritual for the knight to dedicate his loyalty. Joan is not a knight, but she did so subconsciously.


    Just because Joan wanted to be loyal to whom for the first time.


    "Are you sure you want to choose me? Are you so sure that I am the one you want to be loyal to?"


    Although with the strength of the current lineup, Lin Feng really doesn''t need one more person to help.


    But ruler''s defection will make the whole Holy Grail battle more interesting, so Lin Feng will naturally not reject Jeanne.


    In contrast, Lin Feng was a little curious about how Joan would react when she knew she had misunderstood.


    Therefore, this question is also a foreshadowing intentionally planted by Lin Feng.


    Joan was unaware of this, she stared at Lin Feng with pure and admiring eyes.


    "How could it be wrong? You are the one I have been looking for, and there can be no wrong."


    Lin Feng laughed, but he was indeed a god, but he was not the one Joan believed in.


    I am afraid that Joan, who has always believed that "there is only one God" is not quite clear about this.


    Lin Feng looked forward to the reaction of Joan when she discovered the truth more and more, so he picked up the banner of Joan with some excitement.


    "Then, I accept, let me see a more interesting situation."


    "Great, please use me as your weapon!"


    Joan of Arc took the weapon that Lin Feng handed back, and her face was filled with joy.


    "It''s just that, because of the special nature of my job agency, it seems impossible to sign a contract with you directly."


    "What''s the matter? You just need to act when you are on the court."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, he didn''t care about this, he hadn''t paid attention to the rules of the Holy Grail War.


    ...


    No one knew about such a big event as Ruler''s rebellion, but Shiro Amakusa was already in a state of exhaustion.


    Semiramis'' palms glowed with healing light, and she used the healing magic with all her strength on Garna.


    The face of Amakusa Shiro next to him was even more ugly, after all, he had never expected such a result!


    Who is this servant of Lin Feng? Can actually push Garna to this point.


    Amakusa Shiro was entangled with this matter with all his heart. You must know that Garna is a hero with a golden armor that cannot be cut by a god. No matter what kind of damage it is, theoretically, it cannot cause damage to Garna.


    Even if it is a high-strength treasure, hitting Garna directly, it should only have 10% of the original damage


    "Can this still be cheating? Assassin, what do you think?"


    "This question, you might as well ask the lancer directly, is there anyone who knows his treasure better than him?"


    Semiramis let out a sigh of relief and slowly withdrew her hand, but she rarely saved people with healing magic.


    This time, Lin Feng was forced to go to the field for treatment personally, so she was very upset and her tone was not very good.


    Garna was seriously injured, and when he was forcibly recalled, his consciousness was a little fuzzy.


    Now after treatment, Garna''s pale complexion has also improved a lot. He recalled the weird battle, but he could only shake his head.


    "I''m very sorry, I don''t know."


    "What do you mean? Even you don''t know why you were seriously injured?"


    Amakusa Shiro''s brows frowned, and this sounded like a fool.


    But Shiro Amakusa understood that Garna was not talking nonsense in pain.


    It is precisely because of this that Amakusa Shiro feels incredible.


    "Can you tell me what happened?"


    Amakusa Shiro can use Semiramis''s pigeons to make a magical battle, but he can''t really see the real situation.


    Because from the video, the battle between the two is really weird!


    Not only Amakusa Shiro, but even Semiramis looked ugly when he recalled the battle that Garna had just encountered.


    "You really don''t feel anything?"


    What Amakusa Shiro saw was only a back-projection of the magi''s perspective, not as real as Semiramis.


    Semiramis is the one who really shares the perspective with the envoy, and the battle is like witnessing her!


    This is the case, Semiramis did not see, the real reason for Garna''s defeat!


    Semiramis originally thought that Garna would feel more clear as a person who experienced it personally, but who knew it was not!


    Facing the eager eyes of Amakusa Shiro and Semiramis, Garna just shook his head.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 983： The saint turned away? !

    "I don''t know what happened. At first, when I fought with the saber as usual..."


    "Then, is there any difference in peace in the back?"


    "The more I fight the saber, the more I feel that I can''t let go of my hands and feet to fight, as if I''m under a shackle."


    "Could it be an enchantment."


    Semiramis frowned and guessed, but quickly shook his head.


    "No, your magic power is not too low, if it is the influence of the enchantment, you should at least be aware of it."


    "I didn''t feel the power of the enchantment. The shackles came inexplicably, as if the ability of the golden armor was suppressed."


    "Originally, that saber''s treasure, my golden armor can block part of the damage."


    This is also what Garna can''t figure out the most. The armor of light given to him by Surya cannot be broken by even the gods.


    Why did I make a mistake in this battle with Nero?


    Such a serious injury is obviously caused by the fact that the treasure did not produce its due effect!


    Hearing Garna''s judgment, Amakusa Shiro''s brows became more and more frowned.


    "You mentioned the feeling of shackles you have received. I am afraid it is a real feeling. There should be unidentified forces on the scene."


    "That ruler was there at the time. Could that be the ability of the adjudicator of the Holy Grail War?"


    Semiramis looked at Amakusa Shiro thoughtfully.


    "No, the adjudicator does not have this ability."


    Shiro Amakusa was also a ruler, even if it was not called by the Great Holy Grail, he knew this job well.


    How can Ruler have such a large authority to prohibit the liberation of treasures? At best, he can only use his real name to see through!


    "This is definitely not the skill that ruler possesses. That saint would not have this kind of authority. Even if the lancer is not allowed to use treasures with Lingshu, at least he must use chanting. Didn''t you hear that? "


    If it were the case of Lingshu, Garna would not shake his head and say that nothing happened.


    Sure enough, after Amakusa Shiro inquired, Garner''s answer was only to shake his head.


    "The feeling came suddenly, and even the ruler didn''t move at the time."


    "Maybe, this ability belongs to Lin Feng, maybe he is too mysterious."


    Amakusa Shiro recalled the magicians he had met, but for the first time it felt so difficult to do it alone.


    "What is Lin Feng''s status? His abilities are probably far beyond what you and I initially expected."


    Now that Lin Feng is an incompetent ordinary person, Amakusa Shiro couldn''t believe it.


    Which family of ordinary people can have that strange talent and fighting ability?


    "Master, I''m afraid things are more complicated than the current situation."


    Semiramis suddenly made a noise, she raised her hand, and the gray-black pigeon flew in from the window instantly.


    The pigeon touched Semiramis'' hand affectionately.


    "A new situation?"


    Amakusa Shiro understood at a glance that this was the ambassador once again sending new information to Semiramis.


    And Semiramis threw out an explosive news without fail.


    "Just now, my envoy witnessed the sage lady kneeling down towards Lin Feng. It seemed that she had turned her back."


    "what did you say?!"


    This time, Shiro Amakusa couldn''t calm down, although he had been so worried before.


    But in fact, after Joan really did this, Shiro Amakusa tried to break his head and couldn''t figure it out.


    Shiro Amakusa asked himself not to claim to be a saint, but Joan of Arc is a recognized saint in history.


    The saint who prayed to the benevolent God until the end, never even resented the motherland...


    How could he directly turn to Lin Feng''s side in the Holy Grail War that absolutely needs justice?


    If you really want to ask Joan of the reason for doing this, it''s because Lin Feng''s identity has a lot of background!


    However, within a few minutes, Shiro Amakusa''s expression changed several times, and he was still unclear in the end.


    "What is the purpose of this rule''s loyalty to Lin Feng? Garna, what do you think?"


    Garna could only shake his head, his face was dark now, and he looked at himself a little.


    "If I could kill ruler directly, I''m afraid the current situation would not become so complicated."


    Garna regretted that he underestimated Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness, and he attributed everything to his complacency.


    If you start one step earlier, you might be able to turn the tide!


    "Don''t, you have done a good job, we underestimated Lin Feng''s strength in advance."


    Amakusa Shiro sighed and patted Garner on the shoulder.


    "For the time being, please take a good rest, and we will discuss the next thing slowly."


    "Master~ A new guest came from the black camp. It''s a beautiful woman."


    As soon as Garner left, Shakespeare held a book and walked into the room like a poem.


    Seeing the solemn expressions of Amakusa Shiro and Semiramis, he moved his hands exaggeratedly.


    "Oh, don''t put on such an expression, even if it is difficult for Lin Feng to deal with?"


    Shakespeare also watched the battle secretly, and he was only excited as a bystander.


    "As the saying goes,''There are many disasters and many difficulties, and a hundred can be made into steel.'' It is precisely this kind of twists and turns that the battle makes sense."


    Shakespeare had the mentality of watching a play.


    "Don''t see what the purpose of that lady is? She came from afar."


    Shakespeare turned his head and looked towards the door of the red camp. Semiramis snorted slightly and his hands showed brilliance.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 984： Study Lin Feng together!

    What appeared in the magical light was exactly what Semiramis had seen.


    The girl in a wheelchair stopped at the door of the stronghold with her head upright, and behind her was a tall, long-haired hero who was pushing the car for her.


    "Master, what do you think? So far, the act of breaking into the base camp single-handedly is not for fighting."


    Semiramis smiled faintly, and she waved her hand to let the pigeons parked in her hand fly out of the window, and continue to investigate intelligence.


    "Probably for cooperation, for the sake of sincerity, it is better to call others."


    Amakusa Shiro nodded in agreement, and immediately used the contract channel to give orders.


    "Excuse me, please come to the lobby of the stronghold now, we are here as guests, from the black camp."


    At the same time Amakusa Shiro gave the order, Semiramis also activated the magic to open the door to the girl outside.


    "Then, let me lead the way for the beautiful girl."


    Shakespeare kept a bright gentleman''s smile on his face, he turned and walked out the door, and soon brought the person back.


    At this time, the other servants who stayed at the periphery also returned to the lobby of the base.


    As soon as he stepped into the room, Achilles was stunned. He never expected to see that person here!


    "...I didn''t expect that I would meet you here, my mentor."


    Achilles'' eyes darkened slightly, because of various reasons, he hadn''t seen all the servants of the black camp before.


    Achilles did not expect that the teacher who was so kind to him in the past would stand in the opposite camp.


    Hearing Achilles'' words, Chiron also raised his eyebrows, and returned with a faint smile.


    "I didn''t expect it to be such an occasion for another reunion-but there is no need to worry about fighting for the time being."


    Fiore nodded slightly, even if none of the servants standing indoors was a servant of the black camp, she still smiled amidst the enemy army, and followed Chiron''s words.


    "It''s true, the reason why I took the liberty to interrupt this time is because Yug Domirenia wants to cooperate with you."


    "Oh? What are you cooperating with? Both of you and me are participating in the Holy Grail War for the almighty wishing machine. How can this be?


    Amakusa Shiro tilted his head pretentiously and looked at Fiore''s expression.


    "Entering the Red Camp alone, aren''t you afraid of being besieged here and then defeated?"


    "I have confidence in my servant. Besides, the two countries won''t be cut in the fight."


    Faced with Amakusa Shiro''s specious ridicule, Fiore did not show fear, but took out a piece of paper.


    Shiro Amakusa glanced at it, and it said that there was a magic contract with anti-breaking contract magic for this truce.


    The certificate itself binds everyone on both sides, it can be said to be very sincere, and even add names to it.


    Fiore looked around, and suddenly found that there were 5 servants in the arena, but the master only saw Shiro Amakusa.


    As if seeing Fiore''s question, Amakusa Shiro opened his mouth, showing sheer sincerity.


    "Don''t worry, the other masters are so inconvenient to act, so I gave me the master''s rights, so..."


    The implication is that this contract naturally only requires the approval of Shiro Amakusa.


    Fiore nodded and accepted Amakusa Shiro''s remarks. Anyway, she did not intend to interact with the magician of the clock tower.


    This contract is only temporary and can be terminated only after the two parties reach a consensus.


    Originally, this short cooperation was only to eliminate Lin Feng.


    "So, you guys are here to talk about cooperation?"


    Achilles watched the movement of you and me, and he touched his chin.


    "That''s natural. When working together, I also invite you to give me advice, Achilles."


    Chiron smiled and said again.


    "In order to show the sincerity of the red camp, we can provide data recorded during the previous battle with Lin Feng."


    "It''s a coincidence, maybe we can also provide freshly baked ones."


    Thinking of the result of the previous battle, Semiramis''s tone was full of mockery, and Garna bowed his head.


    "Then, without further ado, let''s directly exchange information between the two parties after signing the contract."


    Fiore injected the magic of Yogdomirenia into the contract itself, representing the will of the whole faction.


    Immediately afterwards, this contract was handed over to Amakusa Shiro, who also injected magic into it.


    The contract was divided into two parts at the moment of gaining magic power, and they floated towards Fiore and Amakusa Shiro''s hands respectively.


    The paper exudes a faint light, red and black.


    The armistice agreement that the red camp and the black camp cooperated for Lin Feng came into effect.


    After collecting the papers, Fiore took out the candlestick-shaped magic attire, showing the image of Lin Feng from the firelight.


    That was the last time Lin Feng showed off his skills in Yugdomerena Castle.


    "...Even the treasure of that Romanian grand prince is helpless against this Lin Feng?"


    Achilles gasped.


    He was originally very indifferent to Lin Feng, a man who seemed to be unable to beat him.


    But who knows, now Lin Feng can not only punch Spartacus in an explosive state.


    Even the capital punishment king of Vlad III can''t help him, even become abnormal?


    "This isn''t the servant''s skill."


    Semiramis listened to Achilles'' whispering, she closed her eyes and raised her hand to let the mist project in the air.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 985： Special methods of replenishing magic?

    What was shown in that image was the record of Spartacus and Garna fighting against Lin Feng.


    Once the record of the three battles came out, the audience was amazed and silent.


    Even after a while, no one can figure out what comment he should make.


    "Why does Lin Feng come from? It seems that he is just an ordinary human? Is it possible that he has a special way of replenishing demons?"


    In the end it was Achilles who broke the deadly atmosphere.


    This sentence directly cuts into the focus of the key point, and other weird situations can be attributed to the ability of the servant.


    But one thing cannot be denied.


    In these short three battles, Lin Feng used his servant twice with the treasure.


    Others can almost squeeze a large amount of physical energy in a magician''s body with one treasure, and two times are already the limit.


    But Lin Feng allowed his servant to use the treasure, it was as simple as cutting vegetables!


    Achilles thought of Shiro Amakusa in an instant. He seemed to be in such a state, but he had six master certificates, while Lin Feng had only one.


    "Master, do you have any idea about the source of Lin Feng''s magic power?"


    "If I knew it, I would have cut off his source of magic power."


    Amakusa Shiro gave a bitter smile.


    Although Amakusa Shiro didn''t say it clearly, he also wondered why Lin Feng''s magic power felt like no money.


    You know, Amakusa Shiro himself doesn''t worry about the magic power supply problem, and that also stems from his connection with the Great Holy Grail.


    The magic power in Amakusa Shiro''s body is equivalent to the magic power in the Great Holy Grail, and he is not afraid of loss at all.


    However, Lin Feng shouldn''t be afraid of the loss of magic power!


    "Perhaps we can avoid the problem of Lin Feng''s source of magic power, and use a circuitous method, which is probably also feasible."


    Semiramis tapped her chin with her fingertips, and her thoughtful gaze fell on Shakespeare who was watching.


    The red caster just talked about it, as if it had nothing to do with him. Semiramis had long been unhappy.


    Therefore, it is time for Semiramis to make him pay.


    Anyway, this red caster doesn''t have much fighting ability, so it''s better to let it play its strengths so as to give Lin Feng a trip!


    When Semiramis''s gaze fell on Caster of Red, the latter was first shaken by the sight.


    Semiramis''s words secretly point to himself, how could Shakespeare not hear it?


    Shakespeare gave a dry laugh, with a slightly flattering expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter? You look at me with such enthusiastic eyes, it is really overwhelming, why don''t you look at something else?"


    "How come, I think you can afford this look."


    Semiramis gave a chuckle.


    "When it comes to the twists and turns, it''s best for you to play. Everyone has regrets, and you can magnify it infinitely. For people like Lin Feng, you are the best solution."


    When Amakusa Shiro heard this, he nodded in agreement.


    Reminiscent of the moment when Shakespeare��s unique treasure begins to perform, there should be thunderous applause here. It is a stage treasure that can force the world to perform a story in accordance with the script. Its force is equivalent to an inherent barrier.


    Except for people who are as pure as babies in spirit, it is impossible for others to have no regrets.


    As long as there is regret, there is no way to resist this treasure of Shakespeare.


    Such a treasure may be the deadliest to someone who is unpredictable like Lin Feng.


    "Caster, this time our faction will send you out to restrain Lin Feng and his servant."


    Although Fiore didn''t know what the caster treasure given by the red camp meant, she still had the basic spirit of cooperation.


    So after hesitating for a while, Fiore replied immediately.


    "Since the red camp is willing to let Caster be the containr, Yogg Domirenia will naturally not fall behind."


    Fiore''s fingertips flashed the magic light, and instantly contacted Danic and others at the black camp stronghold through the real-time video transmitted by magic power.


    "Fiore, how are things going?"


    As soon as the magic attire was connected to the black camp, Dane couldn''t wait to ask.


    Now Danike can''t wait to immediately thwart the Lin Feng, and even his hatred for the Clock Tower has diminished a lot.


    "Everything goes well. The contract is maintained until both parties agree to terminate it. The most urgent thing is to resolve Lin Feng first."


    "That''s natural, and the purpose of our cooperation is also for this, isn''t it?"


    Danike smiled, and he looked at Shiro Amakusa.


    "Since it is a cooperation, then our servant will go all out, please rest assured."


    "That''s why I contacted you, my uncle."


    Fiore pointed at the red caster on the side.


    "The red camp sends casters who are good at containment. So, I think we should send riders."


    Dannick looked thoughtfully at Shakespeare in an exaggerated stage costume holding a book.


    "Is it a containment type treasure?"


    "Don''t worry, since the mission has fallen on me, I will make Lin Feng the best actor as much as I can!"


    Shakespeare was quite confident in his script, and he patted his chest.


    "That Lin Feng is not a pure white person, it is absolutely impossible to escape from that phantom. But...I am not a servant of the combat system, I am the weakest in terms of combat ability."


    "Okay, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be repeated."


    Semiramis frowned and shouted.


    ================================================ ======================== ..

 v2 Chapter 986： Give thunderous applause!

    "Yes, yes, then your Majesty, I will shut up now."


    Shakespeare raised his hands in a gesture of surrender.


    "But this time the story is really great, I will go all out for it, please rest assured."


    Dannick looked at Shakespeare''s confident look, and Fiore had no other reports, he nodded in satisfaction.


    "Yes, since the caster is not good at fighting, we will also send the rider most suitable for this situation."


    Danick pointed to the rider who was distracted.


    "Come out, rider."


    "Huh? Ah, yes!"


    Astorford stood up, with a smile on his face.


    "Although I am the weakest of the twelve knights, if it is a roundabout tactic, my props should be able to come in handy."


    Astorford raised his hand at Shakespeare.


    "In terms of cooperation, please give me more advice."


    ...


    At the beginning of Yuehua, it was night time.


    Standing in front of the window with his arms folded, Amakusa Shiro looked deeply at the moonlight outside the window.


    Since Garna was seriously injured while dealing with Lin Feng and his group, the sadness between Amakusa Shiro''s eyebrows has not disappeared.


    "What are you thinking about? Master."


    Semiramis wandered behind Amakusa, and she looked at the man''s tangled appearance with interest.


    "You are not like you were when you first told me about your plans and ambitions."


    Semiramis still remembered the expression of the man who had called himself and said he wanted to realize the salvation of all mankind and finally handed over the throne to him.


    However, the current Amakusa Shiro was a little bit too ambitious before.


    All this is because of Lin Feng!


    What a man.


    "Could it be that you still care about the failure of cooperation?"


    Semiramis hooked the corner of her mouth, and Shiro Amakusa sighed with her knowingly asked words.


    "I didn''t want to cooperate, but Lin Feng was really an unstable factor."


    What Amakusa Shiro cares most about is the fact that Joan of Arc and Lin Feng joined forces. He couldn''t figure out the real reason.


    Forcing Amakusa Shiro and the Kuro no camp to cooperate and confront each other, it was also because of the two people joining forces!


    Had it not been for Amakusa Shiro''s fear of the combination of the real ruler and Lin Feng, he would have simply refused it.


    "After you solve Lin Feng, don''t you have to fight? It''s better to expect the other party to lose their troops and lose their troops in this action to destroy Lin Feng."


    Semiramis had a vicious smile on her face, and she licked her lips.


    "For example, after solving Lin Feng''s accidentally being hit by an unknown toxin, is it really unfortunate?"


    As the oldest poisonous killer, Semiramis''s poison is omnipotent and can be poisoned no matter what.


    Amakusa Shiro nodded knowingly, but was a little surprised.


    "I thought you should be very supportive of the cooperative plan."


    All this was only Amakusa Shiro''s initial guess, but now he has refreshed his mind.


    Semiramis dismissed Amakusa Shiro''s speculation.


    "Why not use a more labor-saving method? But after crossing the river, the bridge has no value."


    Demolition of bridges across the river is indeed one of Semiramis'' favorite methods.


    "Then it''s up to you to show off then, assassin."


    "No hurry, my master, let''s wait for the caster and the black rider to kill Lin Feng."


    "What are you going to do? Assassin."


    "Naturally, I want to activate my treasure, master, when the other party''s attention is completely diverted, the node at that time is the most convenient."


    "That''s right, the previous preparations are fully confirmed, only the last step is left."


    Amakusa Shiro''s eyebrows furrowed slightly and then loosened quickly.


    "Next, let''s enjoy Lin Feng''s desperate expression first. I am quite curious about how regretful he will be."


    Semiramis covered his lips and smiled softly. The next second, the light of the floating mist had already condensed on her hand.


    The distant image is showing through the eyes of the cast dove enchantress.


    ...


    Shakespeare was holding the book, and he walked into the small hotel where Lin Feng was staying under the moonlight. He seemed to be pacing leisurely.


    Even if he had guessed that there was a big battle, Shakespeare was still laid back.


    This does not come from Shakespeare''s confidence in his fighting ability, but from his confidence in his works.


    Shakespeare walked directly to the second floor of the small hotel, and he listened carefully to the sounds in Lin Feng''s room.


    Shakespeare originally wanted to inquire about intelligence, but unexpectedly, he only heard silence.


    Is it asleep?


    Shakespeare glanced in through the crack in the door strangely, but couldn''t see anything.


    "It''s just a matter of catching it all at once. Anyway, our treasures capture three people at the same time, and then it will not be a problem to stage the play separately.


    Shakespeare was a patriot, so he hated a "saint" like Joan.


    This disgust, even if Shakespeare became a hero, he never stopped this emotion.


    "Just give you poems tonight, my enemies."


    Shakespeare turned the pages of the book in his hand, and quickly wrote the traces of words on the book with a quill.


    The magic power of Shakespeare''s body began to grow fat, accompanied by a flash of light on his book.


    Shakespeare chanted his precious liberating language in a low voice.


    "The moment for the title of My Treasure to start has come, there should be thunderous applause here! The show begins!!"


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 987： Do you want to save the world too?

    The pages in Shakespeare''s hand were like being driven by a strong wind, turning constantly, from the first page to the last page, and finally stopped.


    "It seems to have succeeded, let me see... Lin Feng, what regrets would someone like you have?"


    Shakespeare smiled, he put away the book, slowly stepped back and walked directly into the room.


    ...


    A strange light flashed, and that shuttle-like power was produced because the power of the treasure could not take effect.


    Lin Feng touched his chin and circled the light. This level of "power" to change the world is not worth mentioning in front of him!


    As a result, it can only get stuck there, completely blocked.


    "However, it is commendable to dare to use such a treasure against me! Give me some reward."


    It''s not interesting to be in a crushed state all the time.


    Therefore, Lin Feng waved his hand happily, directly letting an illusion created with divine power.


    Of course Lin Feng has no regrets, so the treasure cannot be effective, but if he creates a regret, it will be different!


    The light dimmed, and the scene in front of Lin Feng had transformed into a burning sea of ??fire.


    That was obviously the scene of the Fourth Holy Grail War that should have happened "original", but Lin Feng didn''t make things like this.


    "Who will appear? Let me see."


    Lin Feng walked towards the depths.


    Just stepping into the vicinity of the burning citizen''s hall, the moment he touched the black mud, the scenery in front of Lin Feng changed.


    It was a dark and empty space, and the surroundings were covered by strong magical power.


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and an interesting smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    This Shakespeare''s treasure can actually reproduce the scene to such an extent, which is quite interesting.


    If you can see this drama every day, it''s pretty good.


    For a moment, Lin Feng had the idea of ??keeping a servant dedicated to him.


    But this thought passed by, Lin Feng decided to see if the drama was fun before making a decision.


    Immediately afterwards, a beautiful figure emerged from the dark space, wearing a black and red dress.


    Lin Feng glanced deeply at the elegant woman with silver hair and red eyes, and thought for a moment.


    Has this person seen him before? What did you do to her?


    Lin Feng has always thought that it is unnecessary to remember people who are not related.


    Oh yes! It seems that it''s because of the disappearance of a whim.


    Lin Feng suddenly remembered that he seemed to have clicked this thing easily at the time? Is that right?


    Just when Lin Feng was indifferently thinking about the end of the Alice Phil who used someone else''s body, the gorgeous woman spoke with excitement.


    "I finally waited for you, the victor of the Holy Grail War."


    Those slender jade fingers gently held Lin Feng''s wrist, "Alice Phil"''s eyes contained affectionate models.


    It''s just that the look in his eyes shouldn''t be used against Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took a deep look at this "Alice Phil" and smiled.


    "Are you sure you are waiting for me?"


    "How could it not be you? I waited day and night, waiting for you to win this war and save our mother and daughter."


    "Alice Phil"''s weak voice was fascinating, and her body was about to stick up, wishing to hug Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng glanced at the expression of "Alice Phil", and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    At this moment, Lin Feng probably guessed it. Naturally, this Shakespeare''s King Troupe could not capture Lin Feng''s regret.


    Shakespeare didn''t have that authority, and Lin Feng didn''t have the kind of regret that he could use as an attack tool.


    Therefore, Lin Feng casually used his supernatural power to play a "regret" at the beginning of the Fourth Holy Grail War.


    But I didn''t want to, so I just hit the regret of a certain opponent in an impartial manner.


    This script, this line, I''m afraid that I accidentally used the regrets of the parallel world''s Kirishu Weimiya.


    How can there be a subtle feeling? Lin Feng touched his chin, thinking about it.


    It��s also a little bit interesting, let��s see if the script is the same, it��s really boring, it��s a big deal!


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, and immediately entered the play.


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you have lost your personality?"


    "I have been struggling to support your wish. Don''t you want to save the world? Just make a wish now!"


    "Alice Phil" had bright eyes, and she looked at Lin Feng with eager eyes.


    "As long as we wish to me who is the Holy Grail now, our wish will be realized, Lin Feng...make a wish quickly."


    All this fell into the eyes of Shakespeare hiding in the dark, and he could not say anything except shock.


    "What''s the situation? This is the Holy Grail War, can I make a wish?"


    Shakespeare knew the history of this world.


    After the Third Holy Grail War, many small-scale subspecies Holy Grail wars broke out all over the world.


    But after all, these wars are fakes, and many or even five people can hold them.


    But even so, there is no holy grail war that the ultimate winner can wish for!


    There is no Holy Grail war that caused such a shattered phenomenon.


    The most regrettable scene in Lin Feng''s memory, where did it happen? Could it not be in this world?


    Seeing this situation, Shakespeare was extremely excited, and his hand holding the quill was shaking.


    This is a big deal! Lin Feng, who once regretted losing in the Holy Grail War, once again participated in the Holy Grail War.


    "This regret must be quite concerned for Lin Feng? I didn''t expect that your big eyebrows and eyes are also trying to save the world!"


    Shakespeare smiled, with regret in his eyes.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 988： I want it all! (Please subscribe!)

    Lin Feng is indeed very powerful. He can force his master Amakusa Shiro to cooperate with others, but he can only stop there.


    Shakespeare knows the strength of his treasure very well, and others may not be able to handle Lin Feng.


    But the regret in Lin Feng''s heart was enough to make him collapse in this treasure.


    And by this, the black rider can also smoothly remove the thorns of the two camps.


    Thinking of this, Shakespeare inevitably felt a little complacent, he said to himself.


    "But I didn''t expect it! It was so sad that you were defeated in the hands of a caster who was incapable of fighting for a while!"


    This is the so-called "Original hopeless thing, try boldly, and often succeed"!


    Shakespeare squinted and smiled. He stared at the dark space over there and the scenery suddenly changed.


    Lin Feng stood on the ship with a gun in his hand. There was an airplane in the sky. He stood there and squinted.


    Lin Feng could understand what Shakespeare said to himself just now, and at this moment he was sure where his script came from.


    Isn''t this the multiple-choice question for Kirishu Eomiya! In fact, he has no interest in saving the world.


    Lin Feng sighed, but since he wants to act in a play, let''s make a full set.


    Lin Feng made a sad look, and blew the plane in the sky blankly.


    "Lin Feng... you really made this choice as before."


    The soft voice was filled with joy, so the picture changed again.


    This time, Lin Feng stood in front of another tram problem.


    It is the choice between the lives of the minority and the majority, this kind of thing is only entangled by Eimiya Kiratsu!


    Lin Feng touched his chin, but became a little impatient.


    After all, Lin Feng is also on a whim, always doing multiple-choice questions but it is meaningless.


    Lin Feng stood on the swaying ship deck, and the stormy sea looked very dangerous.


    "Zizzi!"


    The TV set behind Lin Feng suddenly lit up, and what appeared on the grayish-white screen was the distant picture.


    Two ships of different sizes are in danger of colliding.


    If one of them is to be rescued, one must be sunk, but this also means the death of one of the people.


    "There are 150 people on the small ship, while there are only 300 people on the large ship. Only one of them can be saved."


    Alice Phil''s soft voice sounded from the TV, like a demon whispering, making the listener''s hair creepy.


    Lin Feng''s expression did not change at all, he only stared lightly at the two ships that were about to collide in the distance.


    "Hurry up and make your choice, Lin Feng, just like the choices you made before, only you can save them."


    Seeing this, even Shakespeare couldn''t help but sigh, he just heard it!


    Lin Feng''s wish is to save the world? Those who have such a pathetic desire have to face the tram problem.


    He clearly wanted to save the world, but was forced to kill some of the people he wanted to save.


    The greatest pain is nothing more than this.


    Shakespeare thought of the opera he had written for a while, and couldn''t help reading.


    "Survival or destruction, this is a problem! It seems that Lin Feng is also facing this point."


    Shakespeare didn''t say this because of sympathy, but because he had seen Lin Feng''s inaction for a long time, he had a bottom line.


    Presumably Lin Feng is in pain now, right?


    With this level of mental stimulation, I am afraid this round will be able to tell the winner.


    Shakespeare wondered if he had a chance to win, so his demeanor and behavior gradually relaxed.


    An actor who is addicted to drama is nothing to be afraid of!


    At this moment, Shakespeare was just in a daze for a while, and there was a loud noise in front of him.


    "Boom! Bang!"


    "what?!"


    As soon as Shakespeare looked up, he saw the dark clouds gathering on the coast and the thunder coming from the sky.


    Amidst the layers of clouds and mist, just as the rain fell from the sky, the entire sea instantly turned into a sea of ??flames.


    The screams were endless, and the flames caused the ship to explode in the flames, and finally the entire ship sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "No... impossible, what are you doing, Lin Feng! As long as you choose one of them to die, the others can be saved."


    Seeing this miserable condition of wailing like hell, "Alice Phil" was also shocked and speechless.


    Obviously people who want to save the world, why don''t you do the trolley problem, but kill both sides directly?


    "Alice Phil" and Shakespeare were in chaos at the same time. They stared at Lin Feng, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Saved? It sounds good, but I refuse!"


    "You! Lin Feng!"


    "Alice Phil" stared at Lin Feng with canthus, never expecting to make a step wrong.


    "Huh? What are you so surprised to do, isn''t it you who made me choose?"


    "I do let you make a choice. According to your previous plan, shouldn''t you save the majority at the expense of a few?"


    "is it?"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth outlines a slight arc, and she is puzzled when she sees "Alice Phil" for a moment.


    Yes, why would he be certain that Lin Feng would save the majority of people and kill a few for this?


    At this point, even "Alice Phil" himself fell into an immense chaos.


    "Since I have to choose which side to die, why can''t I choose them all? The tram problem is not a paradox to me."


    The expression on Lin Feng''s face is completely pure and pure.


    For Lin Feng, death should have been an incomparably equal thing. In this case, in order to give equality.


    Wouldn��t it be best to let the people on two ships fall into the peace of death at the same time?

 v2 Chapter 989： What a satire

    "It''s boring to do too many multiple-choice questions. Then it''s up to you."


    Lin Feng''s unsalty and undiminished words came out slowly, and he turned around, but his eyes focused on Shakespeare.


    "Do you want to guess? Although I guess you can''t guess it."


    Lin Feng still stood in place, without any movement in his hands, the ground under his feet began to break apart.


    The blue light spread out.


    The power that composes this world is just the "lights" of the stage. Once the lights are broken, the stage no longer exists.


    "Wait a minute, when did you find out?!"


    Shakespeare was taken aback in an instant, he took a step back subconsciously, and his hand holding the book tightened.


    Shakespeare never expected.


    In the last second, he was still out of sight, but in the next second he directly faced Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "I found you."


    The fluttering sentence hit Shakespeare''s heart directly like thunder on the ground, and he was shocked to stand upright.


    What kind of weird luck is this? Did he discover himself at the beginning, or did he just find out?


    In any case, things developed to this point, Shakespeare stared at those peaceful eyes, panicking.


    ����When you are staring at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you.


    Inexplicably, Shakespeare suddenly thought of this sentence. He hurriedly wrote on the book, but he was extremely nervous.


    Shakespeare is not good at fighting. He came here to play insidious tricks, but Lin Feng found out that he didn''t want to.


    "Hahaha, sorry to trouble you to be an actor again!"


    Shakespeare smiled dryly, seeing that the treasure was about to be broken, he realized that he had to do something.


    At least before the barrier is completely over, Lin Feng will be dragged into new regrets.


    Even if Lin Feng can no longer collapse his mind, he must at least hold him back!


    Perhaps because of looking directly into Lin Feng''s eyes, Shakespeare always felt panicked, and seemed to have overlooked something super important.


    No, no matter what, at least Lin Feng must be held back!


    With this belief that it must be done, Shakespeare bit his head and used a quill pen to write on the books.


    "Go out, go out, a momentary light. Life is just a walking shadow."


    Shakespeare chanted aloud the lines he once wrote. This is not a necessary step.


    But now, in order to strengthen the effect of his treasure, Shakespeare does not hesitate to pay.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng also spoke when Shakespeare sang, saying something completely different.


    "Life, of course, is a game."


    Lin Feng''s opinion is obviously completely different from Shakespeare''s, but Shakespeare noticed it.


    Lin Feng''s sentence is not a simple refutation, but a powerful voice.


    Shakespeare smiled. His spells are not just simple words, they are his famous lines!


    With Lin Feng''s simple sentence alone, how can it be possible to successfully fight? How do I say it is also a famous writer.


    Sure enough, the magic contained in those two sentences collided in the void.


    The magic light flashed by.


    The magic of the world is under Shakespeare''s quick outline like a death line. He succeeded!


    The collapse of the stage is stopping, and the magical light that constitutes the world is changing.


    When the power of the treasure was gathered back again, Shakespeare pretended to show an apologetic smile.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Feng, it seems that I just happen to be better! Then I ask you to continue."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, just smiled and said nothing.


    Shakespeare didn''t care about this, he wondered if Lin Feng could not get rid of his treasure for a while.


    Although it was extremely thrilling just now, in the final analysis, I still have a better skill in speed!


    Shakespeare was quite content with this. He took a step back and waited to watch the actors perform on the edge of the stage.


    However, when the light was completely closed, only a "pop" was heard, and Shakespeare heard the sound of the light above his head.


    Everything seems to be different.


    Shakespeare turned his head and found that Lin Feng was looking at him with a smile, not at all like an actor.


    Why are you still on stage? Obviously the initiator of the treasure should be a bystander!


    Shakespeare was flustered, and suddenly someone put his hand on his shoulder, and he was startled.


    "Oh, why are you so excited? Are you thinking about the new comedy?"


    Shakespeare must have watched, and almost forgot to breathe in an instant by the huge shock.


    The person who took the initiative to talk to him turned out to be a very familiar friend during his lifetime, and what he had written on the stage was Hamlet.


    Isn''t this very familiar scene the place I have experienced before?


    But what did this friend say, he was conceiving a new comedy? how is this possible!


    The smile at the corner of Shakespeare''s mouth was completely unsustainable, and he repeated it with disbelief while holding the book.


    "What are you talking about? My friend, why do you think I''m making comedy?"


    Shakespeare wrote about comedy in the early days, and comedy is also quite famous, but what he loves most is tragedy.


    When it comes to Shakespeare, who does not know about Shakespeare''s four tragedies? That is the classic of the classics!


    Even Shakespeare himself regards his own tragic drama as his highest achievement, and it is unavoidable that he is asked so by his close friends.


    Shakespeare had a close relationship with that good friend during his lifetime, and the other party could not have known this.


    Wait, before death?


    Shakespeare suddenly recalled, yes! He was already dead, and he had already become the spirit engraved on the seat.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 990： Four major comedies (please automatically subscribe!)

    Why would I meet my friends in this place? This is clearly the power of one''s own treasure!


    Shakespeare was puzzled. How could he hit his own treasure? What do you want to do?


    Lin Feng''s arrangement?


    Shakespeare looked at Lin Feng in disbelief, and couldn''t figure out what would happen to him.


    "I just saw that our generation is better, how come?"


    When Shakespeare looked dazed, the friend pressed his shoulder again, showing concern.


    "William, what''s wrong with you today, what do you keep looking at the open space?"


    Shakespeare smiled bitterly, and seeing that Lin Feng was no longer in the distance, he had to shirk and said it was all right.


    Shakespeare knew better than anyone that all this was just a stage, but his body instinct believed all of it.


    Because Shakespeare is no longer a writer, but an actor.


    What irony!


    Shakespeare was in a daze until he heard his voice suddenly raised on the stage.


    Shakespeare was taken aback, he raised his head and watched Hamlet''s ending completely change.


    Shakespeare didn''t pay much attention before, but just now he finally discovered that his most famous Hamlet had been tampered with and the ending was completely turned into a comedy.


    "No, how could this be like this! Why didn''t Hamlet die?"


    Shakespeare��s lips began to tremble, and he began to realize that this might be the result of the treasure on himself.


    But something is wrong, how could this be my own regret? !


    Shakespeare''s talking to himself caught the attention of that friend before his death, and he was a little strange and authentic.


    "William, what''s wrong with you today? Have a fever? Hamlet is your favorite comedy. How can you do if you die?"


    Hamlet? comedy?


    "No!! Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Shakespeare suddenly screamed, and the page he was holding fell to the ground.


    "Although Hamlet has avenged his revenge, he must be victimized by an adulterer for justice. He should die for justice. This is his greatness!"


    Shakespeare''s favorite is wonderful stories, and the most intolerable thing is that wonderful stories are tossed into stereotypes.


    But this Hamlet forcibly tampered with for a good ending has perfectly stepped on Shakespeare''s breakdown.


    "Lin Feng, come out! You did it, right?"


    Although Shakespeare didn''t know why Lin Feng''s simple sentence could fight his own barrier.


    But as a writer, Shakespeare is more entangled in the true focus of the story than entangled in the question of winning or losing.


    The so-called story, just like life, is to be wonderful!


    "William?"


    The man frowned weirdly, and he finally reached out and held Shakespeare.


    "Isn''t your favorite writing comedy? "Hamlet", "Macbeth", "Othello", "King Lear", no matter which is the best comedy, I have won many shows for this. ,Did you forget it?"


    The man reached out and touched Shakespeare''s forehead to feel the temperature, as if only the latter had a fever.


    "Haha, hahaha!"


    Shakespeare suddenly turned away from his former friend, his expression was numb, and he smiled suddenly after picking up the fallen book.


    "Impossible! The most annoying thing in my life is such a manipulative mortal, why is it my turn today!"


    This must be something wrong, what I wrote is obviously a tragedy, how could it suddenly be changed into a comedy?


    "Does anyone find such an unpleasant story good?"


    Shakespeare''s self-talking words fell into the ears of his former friend, and he was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, your comedy is the most popular? Forgot, it''s sold so many shows."


    The man leaned into Shakespeare''s ear and said a shocking statistic, and Shakespeare was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    The attendance rate of the four major "tragedies" of the comedy version is far beyond the achievements of his original tragedy, and far higher than the achievements of comedies such as the Merchant of Venice.


    What is this?


    The world must be crazy, and the story of forcibly reaching Consummation is meaningless at all!


    Even if in the subconscious, Shakespeare knew that this was the effect of the treasure, he could not control the sense of collapse in his heart, and his hand was almost too excited to grasp the pen.


    "Ah, it looks so pitiful...but isn''t comedy also good?"


    The fluttering sentence just fell to his ears, and Shakespeare looked up blankly, only to find that all the people around the stage had become the background board, and Lin Feng was very conspicuous in front of him.


    "Lin! Wind!"


    Shakespeare roared word by word, his tone of anger that could not be suppressed.


    "Well, um, I''m here! It''s so embarrassing that you are so enthusiastic, you are like a fan who is enthusiastically supporting me, do you like me so much?"


    Lin Feng waved his hand casually, and he really looked like an idol interacting with fans on stage.


    However, it is not Lin Feng who stays on the stage, but Shakespeare himself.


    Shakespeare almost didn''t come back in one breath, and could only stare at Lin Feng.


    He suddenly realized how irritating he was usually, probably not one-tenth of Lin Feng''s current.


    "I''ll tell you one thing. Not only the attendance rate is very good, the actual performance is also very good, you can rest assured."


    Shakespeare raised his head in a daze, and Lin Feng snapped his fingers.


    The surrounding scene completely changed, and four stages appeared at the same time.


    Shakespeare only took a cursory glance, which showed his four favorite tragedies.


    It''s just that these four books have completely lost their original nature, and they have been changed into a comedy of harmony.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 991： Just to wait for you

    This was not enough. The effect of this performance was actually as Lin Fengkou said, better than his original.


    "This is impossible!!"


    Shakespeare was greatly stimulated, and his self-esteem as a literati and writer was always high.


    Even his daily preference for watching stories stems from this. He is confident that he can record perfectly after reading it.


    But in front of what he had witnessed, Shakespeare''s self-esteem was almost crushed by a hammer, and it was almost impossible to stick it back.


    Shakespeare''s book fell to the ground, and the pen that had never left his hand broke in half as a result.


    "How can my work be adapted by someone who doesn''t understand anything and still get such a good response?"


    The power that constituted this illusion began to waver. Although this effect was applied to Shakespeare, his own mental state was also affecting it.


    Shakespeare listened to the unstoppable cheers in his ears, and his mentality was completely broken. He only heard a loud scream.


    "Crack��"


    This illusion succeeded in stimulating Shakespeare to a nervous breakdown, so the illusion gradually shattered like glass.


    Finally returned to the original world, Shakespeare looked at the ground without saying a word.


    "Do you think you can beat me this way? Take a look! Your servant is not here."


    Lin Feng ignored his provocative words.


    Instead, he hooked up the corners of his mouth unclearly, and gave Shakespeare a copy of Hamlet to take a look.


    "I didn''t expect you to care about my servant so much? Thank you so much, but you don''t need to worry about this. If you are sad, just look at this."


    Shakespeare subconsciously took it and looked over, frowning.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, turned and walked into the illusory light.


    "You look slowly here, I''ll bring someone back."


    The one Lin Fengsai gave to Shakespeare was Hamlet, who had been turned into a comedy. He thought it would be interesting to show the original text directly to him, so he did.


    But before reaping the results, Lin Feng had to bring back Nero who was trapped in the treasure.


    After passing through the light, Lin Feng appeared under the setting sun, and a lady in red in the distance was staring at the setting sun.


    It was Nero who had removed the clothes he designed and replaced it with the original appearance.


    "You are really here... let''s go, I''ll pick you up, Nero."


    "Players?"


    Nero looked back in a daze, she was still holding the dagger in her hand.


    After confirming that Lin Feng had really come in front of him, Nero instantly dropped the short sword in his hand.


    "You actually came!"


    "My beautiful bride is lost, how can I take you home badly?"


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, and he passed his hand to Nero.


    Nero''s hands trembled, and Lin Feng''s vision was blinded by the tears coming up for a moment.


    But Nero knew very well that this was not the time to cry.


    When falling into this treasure at the beginning, Nero witnessed everything she experienced before she died.


    Nero closed her eyes. She still remembered being driven from the throne during the 69-year rebellion and fleeing for a while.


    The hardships of the exile life are still vivid today, and Nero will never forget when he was betrayed.


    Nero would never forget what happened when he couldn''t escape. It was the sunset he had witnessed.


    Nero should have been forced to commit suicide in the sunset.


    However, just when Nero was about to stab the broken sword into his throat again as he did in the past, Lin Feng''s power appeared.


    It was the gem flower that fell in front of Nero, and all the illusions that stimulated Nero no longer exist, only the sunset.


    From then on, although Nero realized that this place was just an illusion, Lin Feng should come to him.


    So Nero stared quietly at the sunset that he had witnessed three times in place, just waiting for Lin Feng.


    And now, Lin Feng is here!


    Nero showed a bright and beautiful smile, and she put her hand in Lin Feng''s hand steadily.


    If Nero hadn��t really understood where the bride is well before, and what is the meaning of the bridegroom.


    At this moment, Nero understood why the bride needs such a role as the groom.


    The moment the hands clasped, Nero blushed slightly, because she finally understood the essence of the bride.


    "Umm, player, is this the reason why you didn''t directly break this illusion?"


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    Lin Feng blinked and asked knowingly.


    Nero pursed his lips and complained super quietly.


    "Players! Even if it''s a preview, it doesn''t matter if you say it straight. Don''t you just want to walk with you in the sunset?"


    "Hahaha, I was discovered, isn''t this good?"


    Lin Feng laughed loudly, he stopped and took Nero''s hand and looked at her deeply.


    Lin Fengxin''s hands once again transformed into a gem-like flower with divine power and pinned it to Nero''s temple.


    "Don''t you want to experience everything about being a bride? I am fulfilling your wish. Aren''t you happy just now?"


    "Umm, that is really a good dream. Such a surprise surprised Yu too!"


    Nero looked back at the splendid and **** sunset, which was once Nero''s nightmare when he was on the Heroic Seat.


    Nero dreamed of the three sunsets before her death countless times. She was not afraid of death, but she was unwilling to let the best artist die.


    Nero''s death was regrettable, so this nightmare haunted her for a long time.


    However, after this time, Nero walked in the sunset to take Nero home, and took her for a stroll.


    Nero suddenly realized that Lin Feng had used his own power to smear this nightmare into a dream.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 992： Astorfo

    "In order to express Yu''s gratitude, performer, should Yu give you some rewards?"


    "Oh, this, I don''t mind? What are you going to give, I''m quite looking forward to this."


    "Oh...Well, Yu is an almighty genius, anything can be done! But since Yu is a bride."


    Nero frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly fisted his left palm.


    "Then Yu will contract the meals for you in the future. The emperor''s feast is rare? Put it on Yu''s body!"


    "Are you sure you want to prepare all the meals? You can eat outside."


    Lin Feng laughed a little. Although he knew that the emperor''s privilege was omnipotent, he really didn''t expect that Nero chose this.


    "Generally speaking, it doesn''t seem to be such a reward, right?"


    Lin Fengyi pointed out, but Nero blinked very frankly.


    "You mean to agree with your body? But the player, isn''t Yu himself your bride?"


    Lin Feng''s mouth twitched, he was not referring to this! Why was he suddenly attacked by Nero with a straight ball?


    The emperor is really passionate.


    "No, I''m not talking about that, but well, your cooking is also worth looking forward to. Then wait for you to do it."


    "Don''t worry, it is said that to grab a man''s heart is to grab his stomach. I have heard this old saying! I can definitely grasp it."


    "Yes, yes, then I am looking forward to your feast. But well, there are probably some small games to warm up before then."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and the light of the setting sun dissipated. Lin Feng took Nero''s hand and returned to the room.


    "Impossible, how can this be done!!! Ah ah ah ah!!!"


    As soon as he returned to reality, Shakespeare fell to the ground with a scream.


    Lin Feng glanced around, and Shakespeare had already seen the end of Hamlet being tampered with.


    What caused Shakespeare to become completely insane is the ending of a comedy.


    "The player? This is..."


    Nero subconsciously frowned at the noisy scream, and then she instantly understood what the situation was.


    "It seems that I missed a good show. This is the servant who can create illusions."


    Nero thought of the disintegrating illusion he had experienced, probably because of the screaming servant''s handwriting.


    Lin Feng nodded, and Nero looked at the enthusiastic expression on his face again, and his guess was more certain.


    "It seems that the performer has come to a ��return to the person��s body by the way of the person��, right?"


    "How can I say that? I obviously just let him enjoy a comedy, but he ended up like this!"


    "comedy?"


    Nero repeated suspiciously, and then she fixed her eyes on the book on the ground.


    Hamlet! comedy?


    puff!


    Nero couldn''t hold back for a moment, and laughed directly. She understood who the crazy man on the ground was.


    "Shakespeare?"


    "Yes, congratulations on your answer."


    ...


    Astorford looked at the bright full moon in the sky, while waiting for the signal that Shakespeare would join him.


    For this battle with Shakespeare, Astorford can be said to be determined to win.


    Astorford had lost his rationality, he always followed his own desires in doing things, and had forgotten many things.


    And what Astorford had forgotten contained the real name of one of his treasures.


    But tonight is different. Astorfo recalled its real name on the night of the full moon, which meant victory.


    "Lin Feng probably didn''t expect that his weird magic would actually have props that could be cracked."


    Astorford touched the treasure of the magic strategy book he named the almighty, and he smiled.


    This is actually the magic book given to Astorford by the witch Rogers Tila, which records the means to break all magic.


    Although people in the red camp and the black camp were very worried about Lin Feng''s elusive magic, he was not worried.


    No matter how weird and complicated the magic is, it can''t escape the effect of breaking the declaration, which is why Astorford played.


    "As long as that Lin Feng is resolved, this battle will be a lot easier."


    Astorford put away the book, clasped his head and grinned happily.


    At this moment, Astorford suddenly heard Shakespeare''s voice from the house.


    Because of the distance between them, Astorford didn''t know what Shakespeare was shouting.


    "Is this the signal from the connector?"


    Astorfo only hesitated for a moment, and he rushed in the direction of the sound.


    It''s him! There is no need to confirm the content of the shout.


    That caster''s treasure shouldn''t fail, right? Who has no regrets.


    With great ambition, Astorfo kicked open the door of the room with a golden gun.


    "boom--"


    After the loud noise, Astorfo''s sight ran into Lin Feng''s smiling gaze directly.


    "Will the participants in the Holy Grail Wars like this in recent years engage in the night attack on an open mind?"


    Lin Feng didn''t mean to be irritated by such obvious provocative behavior at all, but instead smiled.


    "Although you don''t know much about modern laws, there is a crime called trespassing in a private house, don''t you know?"


    Lin Feng seemed to sigh in trouble.


    No matter how you look at it, Lin Feng''s state is not in a state of mental breakdown as previously stated.


    Isn''t that red caster''s shout is not the signal of the connector?


    This made Astorford''s back chill, and he subconsciously searched for Shakespeare in the room.

 v2 Chapter 993： Dare to be presumptuous even in the Imperial Front?

    When Astorford lowered his head, he looked at Shakespeare, who was kneeling on the ground, with a messy haircut.


    Shakespeare at this time did not have the way he was chanting poems vigorously before, like a madman!


    Astorford''s palms started to sweat a little, he looked at Shakespeare on the ground, and then at Lin Feng.


    Astorfo blurted out: "Why are you so good to stand here!"


    "Huh? Do you think I should sit? That''s caring enough. I''ll just sit down for the time being."


    Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to the extremely aggressive tone pressure, and took Nero to sit down.


    Astorford stared, stunned at Lin Feng''s response to misinterpreting his own words.


    "Why are you not crazy?"


    "So you said this? That''s a shame, I won''t go crazy before watching a monkey show. Are you worried about his loneliness?"


    Lin Fengyi pointedly looked at Shakespeare on the ground.


    No matter how dull Astorford was, it was obvious that Shakespeare would go crazy because of Lin Feng.


    However, Astorfo was so stunned that he couldn''t understand what happened.


    What''s the matter, this is completely different from what was said beforehand?


    Didn''t the Red Caster say that people who hit his treasure will be stimulated to mental breakdown?


    How come it turns out that the red caster himself is crazy, and Lin Feng is unscathed and full of energy!


    Astorford saw that Shakespeare, who had promised to solve it easily, couldn''t help at all, so he was sweating.


    He settled down, even if all of this originated from Lin Feng''s weird magic, Astorford was not afraid.


    Anyway, there are still treasures to break but the declaration? Are you still worried that Lin Feng will not be cured!


    Astorford grinned.


    "I''m not worried about the loneliness of a person who has gone crazy, but I have come to challenge you?"


    With that, Astorfo''s golden gun immediately pierced Lin Feng''s throat.


    "The Imperial Front also dare to be presumptuous?"


    Nero raised his eyebrows, and the pure white blade instantly stopped the spear head.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    Nero and Astorfo fought close together, and they made sharp noises between the weapons, and they hit from one end to the other.


    At the time of the last encounter, Astorfo took a step back with strength.


    With a slender figure, he turned over and jumped out of the window.


    "Huh! Bye bye!"


    Only this grin was left, and when Astorford landed, he turned his head and made a grimace at Nero who was chasing by the window.


    "Players!"


    Nero turned to look at Lin Feng, Astorfo obviously wanted to lead them out, and she only waited for the master''s command.


    "Go after it, I''m also very curious about what he is going to do."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and in the next second they appeared directly downstairs, directly saving the time to go downstairs.


    Nero leapt up, and the pure white sword pointed straight at Astorfo''s back.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing the sound of the wind, Astorfo turned to meet him, and when he turned over, he was already riding on his treasure.


    There is no magic horse in this world!


    The slender knight sat on the monster with the head and horse of the Griffon, and immediately pierced Nero''s knee.


    "Huh!"


    Astorford sighed, wondering how Nero''s reaction force was like he expected to stab his knee.


    Does the other party know his treasure? It shouldn''t be!


    Even the people in the Red Camp who are working together don''t know what their treasures are and what their effects are.


    The people on Lin Feng''s side had never seen him, how could it be possible to guess that the real attack from the immediate gun was not hurting?


    Astorford suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and attacked Nero with a different offensive than before.


    "Hehe~! Let the horse come here, let you know how powerful the warrior is, and my true power will surprise you."


    Astorfo played a gun on the horse, and although the attack was almost like a random fight, it was actually very fierce.


    Nero couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows. She thought that looking at the naive servant at marksmanship was totally ignorant.


    Seeing there is something else?


    Sure enough, the world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly?


    Although Astorford''s marksmanship cannot withstand scrutiny, once the attack speed increases, it will become slightly less ugly.


    However, at this level of ability, Nero didn''t even think about it.


    "It''s so bold. Riding on such a weird horse, let Yu put the horse over? It''s beautiful!"


    Nero dodged the blow that hit the door directly, and she leaped back, a sharp stab at the sharp point of the sword!


    Nero would not tolerate a man riding a mount when he was hitting himself.


    Being different is the emperor''s prerogative, others cannot.


    The tip of Nero''s sword aimed at the front foot of the Eudemons that Astorfo was riding. Once it was destroyed, it would be difficult for him to continue!


    Even the rider is not allowed to be presumptuous in front of the emperor.


    With this idea, Nero swung the blade suddenly, her sword skills were always superb and beautiful.


    However, when the arc of the sword flicked past--


    "Huh!"


    After the sound, Nero watched as his sword slashed past a cloud of illusory and fuzzy shadows.


    The Eudemon''s leg, which should have been hit from the front, disappeared in place with Astorfo itself.


    Disappeared in that short moment.


    Teleport? !


    Nero looked around for Astorfo in amazement, but watched as the phantom appeared in front of his master!


    what happened?


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Nero frowned tightly, and she had no time to consider how Astorford teleported to Lin Feng.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 994： Break the declaration! (For automatic subscription)

    Even if he knew that Lin Feng was capable of protecting himself, even if he knew that he might not be able to keep up, Nero rushed over at the fastest speed.


    "Hey, I''ll accept your head."


    Astorfo didn''t pay attention to Nero behind him, he smiled triumphantly, and Jin immediately shot Lin Feng with his guns.


    Lin Feng casually raised his hand.


    "boom!"


    Astorford''s heart hurt as if he was hit by a heavy hammer, and his whole body flew out.


    The pink figure flew straight out 20 meters away like a football.


    "Puff!"


    The trajectory of Astorford''s flight continued until he broke a big tree and stopped. He slipped to the ground, vomiting blood instantly.


    Astorford felt like his internal organs had been crushed severely once.


    He felt that even if he stood up again, his body was still weak, as if he had violated some taboo.


    Astorfo looked at Lin Feng, who looked casual not far away, with a shocked look.


    Was it just a coincidence? Astor Fuming clearly remembered that he was hit while jumping in the dimension!


    Astorfo��s treasure, the phantom horse that does not exist in this world, is as strong as it is at the moment of liberation, capable of dimensional jumps.


    At the moment of jumping, the rider and the Eudemons themselves will appear on the other side of the world that is absolutely inaccessible, so they should be like a cloud of phantom, not real at all.


    How did Lin Feng hit him? It hurts so much! Are ordinary magicians so powerful?


    Astorfo began to wonder if there was anything wrong with Yugdomirena''s judgment.


    It shouldn''t be! They should be more professional in their judgments.


    Could it be said that Lin Feng was only lucky enough to hit it?


    Astorfo thought about it carefully and found it reasonable.


    If it were not for luck, who could touch the other side of the unreachable world.


    Astorfo didn''t believe in this evil, and seeing Nero rushing over again, he turned over and rode on the Eudemons.


    "Looking at you dressed like a knight, do you still like to play side-by-side assassinations?"


    Nero was at peace at this time, she had already learned of Astorfo''s plan from Lin Feng.


    Although Nero was not a knight, and she was not interested in that kind of glory, she just couldn''t see Astorford playing tricks.


    He didn''t even dare to fight himself in a fair manner, but instead focused his attack on the performer. What a!


    Nero looked down on this behavior from the bottom of her heart, but she was also curious about what Astorfo would end up with.


    The bridegroom chosen by the family is not an easy target.


    Want to attack and provoke? I''m afraid I won''t have any good fruits in the end.


    Thinking of this, the smile on the corner of Nero''s mouth grew brighter.


    "Does it hurt just now?"


    "Hey, it''s impossible not to hurt, right? Did you do it?"


    Astorford looked at Nero suspiciously.


    "Did I do it? You judge for yourself, do you have the right to ask you?"


    After that, the Jianfeng attacked Astorfo again without any explanation.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    Astorfo and Nero fought in a battle. He was clearly on the mount, but he felt that Nero was gradually gaining the upper hand.


    This can''t work!


    Astorford gritted his teeth, he threw out a book, and whispered the short Treasure Jiefangyu.


    "Broken but the declaration!"


    The book that was thrown out instantly turned into starlight, and it turned into a group of flying white butterflies.


    "Do you think this gadget can cause any harm to Yu?"


    Nero looked at the butterfly, raised her eyebrows, and her laughter was as cold as ice.


    "That''s not necessarily." Astorfo smiled.


    The words fell to the ground, and the figure of Astorfo, who was sitting majesticly on the Eudemons, once again turned into a blur.


    The phantom light that was like a mirror flower disappeared in the same place, and it went to an unknown area.


    Nero was also panicked at the moment, and the ordinary servant was no more than two treasures.


    But why does this servant look so much? There is one mount, and another weapon in his hand.


    In addition to these two, the servant of this suspected rider has a flying butterfly!


    What the **** is that? Even if Nero knew that Lin Feng''s strength was definitely not to be underestimated, she was still uneasy.


    Who knows what flower intestines are behind the flying white butterfly?


    "Players! Be careful!"


    The roar of the night swept past, only to hear a slightly triumphant clear voice from the bitter wind.


    "Just reminded at this time, it''s already late!"


    Astorfo''s words seemed to come from nothingness, and he couldn''t even capture his figure clearly at all.


    The white butterflies fluttered their wings wantonly, and Nero couldn''t tell where he was.


    "Oh, didn''t I tell you before? Don''t worry, just leave everything to me."


    But Lin Feng, who was in the middle of Astorfo''s goal, was the most calm one.


    Among the few people, he was the only one who stood still.


    Rao kept moving by riding the Eudemons, so that Astorfo, who had been hiding deep in the world, was also shocked.


    Why has this man been so calm until now? This is not Lin Feng''s home court.


    Obviously you should be planning your own strategy, right? Is something wrong somewhere?


    Whether Astorfo is in a state of loss of reason, he is again optimistic.


    Therefore, he shook his head quickly, and then left the matter behind.

 v2 Chapter 995： Did i say im a magician

    whatever! After Lin Feng is successfully hit hard, isn''t the answer to this question unimportant?


    Just take advantage of the while Lin Fengda was standing in place and defeated him in one go.


    Astorfo confidently used the golden horse spear in his hand as a weapon, and stab Lin Feng directly.


    Although the damage of the golden horse gun as a weapon is not high, Lin Feng is just an ordinary person.


    In Astorfo''s view, to deal with a mere human, a sharp weapon and his strength are enough!


    "call out!"


    The golden horse spear that was pierced with fierce strength pointed directly at Lin Feng like a piercing arrow, but it was another sound that pierced the air.


    "boom!"


    Astorfo watched Lin Feng smiling and looking in his direction, but he raised his hand gently.


    I saw that Lin Feng''s two palms came together and struck lightly, and Astorfo''s body was hit hard!


    Astorford''s figure flashed, and he kept jumping through the dimension to hide on the other side of the world.


    Even so, he couldn''t figure out the current situation.


    Astorfo didn''t even see the process of Lin Feng''s chanting, let alone see the effect of his treasure.


    how is this possible? ! He was still on the other side of the unreachable world, how did Lin Feng hit him?


    Just when Astorford was puzzled, Lin Feng smiled as if he had expected it.


    "Are you wondering? Then give you a chance to feel again."


    Lin Feng waved his hand calmly, his fingertips illuminating the light of divine power.


    "Huh!"


    The moment the light waved separated from Lin Feng''s hand, directly like a silver knife that pierced the night.


    "Boom!"


    Astorford''s eyes watched as the silver blade light penetrated his chest, and there was a broken sound from the spiritual core.


    Click��!


    It was a cracking sound, and Astorford could no longer maintain his high-speed movement.


    He fell feebly from a height like a shot down bird, and rolled directly on the ground, all the way to Lin Feng''s feet.


    "What should I say, welcome to land?"


    Lin Feng raised his foot and took a step back.


    "...Why? Why, your magic can''t be cracked."


    Astorford spit out a mouthful of blood, he stared at Lin Feng, but couldn''t figure out why Lin Feng could hit him.


    Obviously, the declaration was already liberated, so did Lin Feng touch the inner side of the world with his own power?


    Lin Feng watched Astorfo''s relaxed smiling face disappear without a trace, his eyes filled with obsession.


    Lin Feng thought it was a lot of fun, and his mood became very good. His eyes were slightly curved.


    "Hmm? Did I ever say that I was a magician? I never said that before..."


    Lin Feng touched his chin and put on a serious thinking appearance.


    "I didn''t seem to say that I used magic?"


    "You... are you..."


    Astorford''s eyes widened, and despair appeared in those pink eyes.


    Astorfo never expected that everything that everyone thought of was wrong, that weird power was not magic at all!


    What is Lin Feng''s status? He is definitely not a simple character.


    Astorford was just a rider, and it was not easy to be able to maintain it for so long after the spiritual core was crushed.


    So when he thought of this, his body couldn''t support it anymore, and he fell back to the ground slumped.


    Starting from the soles of the feet, Astorfo''s body slowly dissipated little by little.


    Astorfo suddenly let go, he looked at Lin Feng.


    "Since you can easily reach the inside of the world, this Holy Grail War is just for fun for you, right?"


    "Except for this war, is there anything that you can''t just use it for fun?"


    "You guy! Could it be..."


    Astolf''s face changed, he suddenly guessed Lin Feng''s identity.


    However, the final guess has not had time to say it, and the magic is no longer enough to support him to continue.


    Astorfo was in that shock and reluctantly retreated from this Holy Grail battle.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the player who solved the rider in the end. Are you trying to take the extra credit?"


    Nero puffed up her pretty face slightly, and she walked to Lin Feng''s side and took his hand.


    There was a little complaint in her charming eyes, Lin Feng smiled and reached out and touched her head.


    "Players!"


    "Anyway, wouldn''t it be better if things can be resolved? You have to think like this, Dilumudo wants to make the game more fun, but bear with it until now."


    Lin Feng glanced at the place where Di Lu Muduo was.


    As soon as the voice landed, Di Lu Muduo heard the sound emerge from the light of Lingzi, and he owed himself.


    "I am not dissatisfied, master, I am your knight, so naturally I will follow your arrangements."


    Lin Feng naturally knew Dilumudo''s mind, he nodded and waved his hand.


    "I understand, you can take a rest for a while, and the day when you need to play is not far away."


    "Yes, I am always at your disposal."


    After Di Lumu nodded, his figure once again turned into a flying blue spirit, and instantly disappeared in place.


    Nero didn''t say much when seeing Di Lu Muduo, so she curled her lips. She looked at Lin Feng seriously.


    "Player, next time you have to tell Yu about this kind of thing, I almost thought you were going to be attacked!"


    "Do you have so little confidence in me? It''s really sad..."

 v2 Chapter 996： Crazy writer

    Lin Feng pretended to reach out his hand and wiped the non-existent tears, seeing that Nero was about to break out next, but he was embarrassed to say.


    "Isn''t this also worrying about you? Even if you know that the performer is very strong, you should be worried."


    While talking, Nero''s eyes began to wander, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    Nero didn''t know much about the bride''s experience at first, but she had a clearer concept just now.


    So Nero whispered the feeling he had just experienced.


    "Besides, isn''t it normal for a bride to worry about you?"


    Halfway through, Nero felt that her ears were very hot, but her eyes were sparkling.


    When facing Lin Feng this time, Nero even changed his name and called "you" directly.


    Lin Feng noticed this, and after raising his eyebrows, he backhanded Nero''s hand.


    Lin Feng still remembers the bride and groom playing game.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you early next time... But, are your ears too red? Nero."


    Lin Feng found it interesting to tease Nero, deliberately breaking through the fact that the roots of his ears were red.


    Sure enough, Nero suddenly shrank back, as if fleeing from wasteland, and ran directly to the place where he originally lived.


    Nero said while running.


    "Player, I will go back to solve the caster who is still staying in place."


    "Oh, you don''t have to be in such a hurry even if it is."


    Lin Feng shook his head. Shakespeare was indeed very interesting. He didn''t plan to let the other party die so soon.


    Lin Feng followed Nero and returned to the room before opening the door. He happened to see Shakespeare hurriedly jumping under the window.


    Jumping the window again!


    Lin Feng wondered if these people were used to being snatches, why didn''t any of them walk right through the front door?


    "Don''t want to run!"


    Nero was about to chase, Lin Feng reached out and held her shoulders.


    "Wait a minute, Nero."


    Lin Feng glanced at where Shakespeare was moving forward, and found that he still remembered the way back to Yugdomerena Castle.


    At this point, Lin Feng showed an expression of "Sure enough", even if he was crazy, then Shakespeare still remembers how to go back.


    In this way, it is a bit interesting. When the red camp and the black camp negotiate the contract, they should have agreed on the location of the joint.


    I am afraid that this path of return was also determined from the beginning. In Shakespeare''s state, what will he do after his return?


    Lin Feng is quite interested in this.


    It''s just that Nero saw that Lin Feng showed the expression that could watch the show again, but he was puzzled.


    "Then Caster has fallen into a state of madness, why don''t you stop chasing him for victory, he can obviously win?"


    Nero was very confused. In her opinion, Lin Feng''s thoughts were elusive if she could not win.


    "There are thousands of ways to win, why not choose the most interesting one."


    Lin Feng smiled like a spring breeze, but under that kind smile, Nero suddenly saw the color of his heart.


    There is no doubt that when Lin Feng pursues fun, his heart and liver can be as pure black as ink.


    "Players, you are really bad-hearted, so you have already calculated it, right?"


    "Of course, do you think I will miss a good opportunity to watch the theater?"


    Lin Feng blinked at Nero playfully.


    "I really want to see the theater, but you have to reveal a little bit about the content of the theater, right?"


    "Well, you have also seen that Shakespeare is in a state of madness. What do you think he can do when he goes back?"


    "What can I do?"


    Nero tilted his head.


    "It''s because I think he can make some changes, so I deliberately let him go."


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers, and the illusory magic light in the air showed Shakespeare running hard.


    Lin Feng sat down on the soft sofa, snapped his fingers, exchanged for a pack of popcorn, and watched the play comfortably.


    "This is a world-famous playwright who is not reconciled to his own proud tragedy being tampered with into a comedy, so after going crazy, what kind of drama will he direct? This is the most interesting thing."


    Lin Feng still appreciates people who can make trouble, so he always pays special attention to playwrights.


    This is Lin Feng''s greatest fun in the world.


    "So, don''t even the musicians know?"


    "If you know everything, it would be boring. I don''t want to see what he will do. Just be a witness?"


    "You also make sense."


    ...


    Shakespeare stumbled and ran madly towards the temporary stronghold of Yogdomirena.


    Fortunately, there are no people in this city in the middle of the night, otherwise you will be amazed at the man''s madness, and even be shocked.


    Next to the castle that had been bombed long ago, there was a low house that survived, and that was the existing stronghold.


    Shakespeare rushed directly into the stronghold of the black camp without any hindrance.


    Shakespeare dashed into the room, no one dared to stop him, he laughed wildly.


    "God, how come these mortals are all fools!"


    Everyone couldn''t help frowning, and the people in the Red Camp were familiar with it. Shakespeare liked it on weekdays.


    Therefore, even Amakusa Shiro did not find something wrong with Shakespeare.


    After all, this caster usually likes to show this look when he is creative, he just takes a step forward.


    "Caster, what''s the situation? It''s better not to rush to create your literature at this time."


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 997： Cannibalism! (Please subscribe!)

    This gentle reminder obviously does not calm Shakespeare, who is already somewhat crazy.


    "Nothing is good or bad, but thinking makes a difference!"


    Yes, this time it''s "Hamlet."


    Cowles, who was watching, quietly rolled his eyes behind the crowd.


    This time, even Cowles could see who the chattering caster was.


    Judging from the performance of the other party and the sentences he has been chanting, he should be a hero whose real name is Shakespeare.


    But in this state, Kaules couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Can this red caster work? I kept reading the sentences in my play, but refused to say the result.


    "Sister, are people in this red camp really reliable?"


    "What''s the result? What about the rider? Didn''t you follow it back."


    Fiore was also dissatisfied with the attitude of Caster of Red, and she couldn''t help but ask.


    "You should not rush for success, you should get acquainted with your research object, persevere, time will do everything!"


    Shakespeare understands human words, but his answers are all sentences in his own works without exception.


    It''s just like emphasizing something!


    Vlad III lost his patience in such a slow process, and his face sank instantly.


    Vlad III walked up to Shakespeare and looked at him condescendingly.


    "Can''t you hear me? I''m asking how you ended up? Where did the rider go!"


    Because of his anger, Vlad III''s words directly brought extremely heavy pressure.


    Even Shakespeare no longer dared to dance in this situation, he calmed down, and glanced at the other person.


    "Hey... really a tyrant, do you want results so much?"


    Vlad III''s face changed, and an iron stake instantly rose to the ground, piercing Shakespeare''s right leg severely.


    Shakespeare let out a scream, Achilles who stood behind Amakusa Shiro moved and was held down.


    "Don''t worry, Caster''s state is not quite right."


    Amakusa Shiro frowned, but he did not find out what was going on with Shakespeare from the contract.


    Can''t it be that Shakespeare himself is crazy, right?


    When you use that treasure against others, you end up going crazy. Such a result is unheard of!


    Amakusa Shiro felt very strange in his heart, but he could only observe the situation.


    After being pierced, Shakespeare didn''t dance anymore.


    Seeing Shakespeare calm down, Vlad III asked again.


    "What is the result? Don''t let me ask a third time."


    "Hehehe...then just watch it, watch it! The joys and sorrows of this world."


    Shakespeare was the closest to Vlad III, and he suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    "The moment for the title of My Treasure to start has come, there should be thunderous applause here! The show begins!!"


    When everyone reacted, everything had become irreversible, and that magic power was generated instantly.


    The treasure immediately acted on Vlad III, the closest to Shakespeare, and no one had time to stop it.


    "My King!"


    Danike''s face changed, he wanted to rush forward, but he didn''t dare to rush forward.


    Vlad III and Shakespeare were standing in the middle of the room, strange magic circling around them.


    With the previous level of cooperation, everyone knows that this Shakespeare''s treasure is very difficult to mess with.


    No one dared to go up and touch this mold.


    But in this situation, no one can see what Shakespeare unfolded to Vlad III.


    "Very good...very good, very good! Red camp!"


    A burst of overwhelming magic burst out of Vlad III, shocking everyone present to take a step back.


    At this moment, Danick, who had a contract with Vlad III, discovered something wrong.


    "Sorry, the second treasure...!"


    "what?!"


    Danick watched as Vlad III''s aura changed little by little.


    In the last second he was the unattainable Romanian monarch, and in the next second, he has completely transformed into an anti-hero.


    Dannick''s face was deep, and he watched Vlad III''s eyes turned into a crimson red like blood.


    For a while, Danick didn''t know what to say.


    Although Danick has considered using Lingshu to plead Vlad III to use the second treasure when the situation is unfavorable.


    But now is obviously not this time!


    Once the second treasure is used, Vlad III will no longer be the monarch of Romania.


    At the same time, he is no longer the hero that everyone admires.


    Vlad III��s second treasure is a treasure created by misunderstandings about him in history.


    Vampire, Vlad III!


    But what kind of scene it was that stimulated Vlad III to directly transform into a vampire.


    Isn''t this really a game set by the red camp to break the advantage of Vlad III?


    Dane was extremely resentful and his cold eyes fell directly on Amakusa Shiro.


    "Father Yanfeng Shiro, I think our black camp needs an explanation."


    "Boom����! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    Just as Dane asked to question Amakusa Shiro, a loud noise came.


    Dane turned his head and saw that a total of five iron piles sprang up from the ground, piercing Shakespeare''s chest.


    It can be said from all directions that Shakespeare''s spiritual core is completely penetrated, almost like a skewers.


    "Ah...cough... sorry, I underestimated the enemy."


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 998： Death record (for automatic subscription!)

    After the spiritual core suffered such a tragic piercing punishment, Shakespeare finally recovered his mind from the pain.


    But it was too late. Shakespeare felt guilty when he saw the situation he had caused.


    Even if there is only a little bit of work, I hope to help your own camp!


    Shakespeare felt guilty. He exhausted his last strength to gather the light of magic power in front of Shiro Amakusa.


    A hardcover book with a red cover finally fell into Amakusa Shiro''s hands.


    "It''s... Lin... Wind..."


    Shakespeare read the name word by word, with an unnoticeable hatred.


    "Huh!"


    Vlad III raised his finger, and a dark iron stake directly penetrated Shakespeare''s chest.


    Shakespeare was completely unable to sustain the final blow, and he couldn''t even say anything else.


    The fragmented figure instantly floated away from the place where the golden spirit painting was.


    Amakusa Shiro hasn''t had time to read the record left by Shakespeare, and hasn''t had time to ask a clear question.


    At this moment, he was really anxious watching Shakespeare being killed directly by the servant of the "Alliance".


    "Why give the final blow? He clearly still has something to say!"


    "Father Yanfeng feels sorry for the servant of his camp at this moment. It was clear that your servant was the first to use it!"


    The expression on Amakusa Shiro''s face was stiff for a moment, and he was indeed not reasonable about this matter.


    But this allowed Shakespeare to deal with the black camp first, which was really not what he ordered.


    Even if everyone knows that the alliance of the red camp and the black camp is a ghost, but he is not going to break the agreement here.


    Lin Feng hasn''t died in one day, why bother to tear his face earlier? It is important to solve the common enemy!


    If it weren''t for Lin Feng, he wouldn''t have had a headache.


    In addition, because of Lin Feng, he lost another caster, and Shiro Amakusa hated it in his heart.


    A berserker was already lost, but now a caster that died tragically...


    This time the balance of the number of servants between the red and black camps was completely broken.


    For this reason, Amakusa Shiro made a serious note for Lin Feng in his heart.


    "Your Excellency Dannick, I think the matters in this are still open for discussion, and we will not do stupid things to break the contract."


    "Huh, who knows? Can you explain where our rider went?"


    "Look at that book."


    At this time, Vlad III, who had been silent since killing Shakespeare, spoke.


    His face is still very ugly, but there are some problems he needs to solve.


    "One of that servant''s abilities is to record, right? The book he left must be the answer."


    "recording?"


    The masters of the black camp were taken aback first, and then reacted instantly.


    Yes, this Shakespeare is a world-famous writer. Since he is called as a caster, his ability is also a record.


    Amakusa Shiro looked down at the record, and the more carefully he savored, the more he couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter? This book contains evidence of your dark hands, you want to hide it?"


    Avisbronn sneered, as a caster, he really didn''t like Shakespeare''s type.


    Just relying on the kind of writer who knows nothing about magic, is he worthy of being a caster of his level?


    That Shakespeare knows nothing about magic!


    Out of love for the magic way and Avisbronn''s sense of belonging to the camp, he ridiculed aloud.


    Amakusa Shiro was so ridiculed back and forth, his heart was suffocated.


    However, considering the issue of the alliance contract, Amakusa Shiro took a deep breath, still with a good-tempered smile on his face.


    "Not so. The record on this battlefield really exceeded my expectations. Please allow me to check it again."


    Amakusa Shiro muttered to himself, he kept checking the battlefield record over and over.


    "Then, please give an answer after reading it, where did the rider go."


    Danick said coldly, but heard a voice from the door.


    "Don''t wait, the rider is dead."


    Serenike, who had not been able to contact, stumbled in, her hair scattered and looked very embarrassed.


    "What are you talking about?! The rider is dead?"


    Everyone was shocked again. Under the circumstance of being besieged by two servants, can Lin Feng''s group achieve this level?


    Not only drove a caster crazy, but also caused a rider with many props to die directly on the scene.


    This sounds like a fantasy. Although the rider is not strong in combat, his props are enough to get away!


    Not to mention that the master of the black rider actually followed nearby to support.


    Why can the black rider die on Lin Feng in this situation?


    "what happened?"


    Danike subconsciously believed in his people more, he asked immediately.


    "Is the conspiracy of the red camp?"


    "Wait a minute! I''m still confirming the battlefield records here, please don''t come up and tag us?"


    Amakusa Shiro was very helpless, he was also very aggrieved, but he didn''t want to be stared at as a target.


    "I do not know either."


    "I don''t know? How could this happen! What did you see?"


    Danike was also a little anxious. He never expected that the only witness gave this answer.


    Serenike was in a daze, she "deeply loved" the black rider she had summoned.


    ================================================ ======================== ..

 v2 Chapter 999： Can human beings reach this level?

    Now the black rider withdrew because of death, it turned out to be eternal separation between heaven and man.


    Serenike felt sad when he thought that he would never see that boy again.


    "Originally, we should have been able to win, there is no very unfavorable situation..."


    Serenike muttered to herself, she recalled the scene at that time, she watched the rider ride on the Eudemons.


    Serenike and Astorfo knew the actual effect of that treasure.


    As long as you are in the gap of the dimension, no one can hit it! She thought that was the last blow to Lin Feng.


    Victory was already in sight, how could Serenike easily recall the black rider?


    That blow, both Serenike and Astorfo were determined to win.


    But it happened that this shot missed, and the black rider was completely pierced by the spiritual core when he was caught off guard.


    Serenike was also very confused, how could she know how Lin Feng hit Astorfo?


    In the other side of the world, Astorfo was absolutely safe!


    "If you really have any questions, maybe look at the record left by the caster and you will find something new."


    Serenike rubbed his brows.


    "It happened so suddenly, maybe the caster could see more clearly."


    So everyone''s eyes fell on Amakusa Shiro once again.


    "I understand, now I will confirm again."


    Amakusa Shiro also understood that all hopes can only be pinned on Shakespeare''s records.


    He took a deep breath and tried to confirm again.


    In the end, Amakusa Shiro found that he was not blind or dazzled. That was indeed the fact he had seen!


    When Lin Feng faced Shakespeare''s treasures, instead of being affected by the effects, he was halfway awake.


    Or even in turn made Shakespeare hit his own treasure effect?


    How weird this is!


    Not to mention, when Lin Feng faced Shakespeare, his servant was not by his side at all.


    In this case, how can Lin Feng defeat Shakespeare''s treasure with his own power?


    That is something that the heroic spirits cannot bear.


    Amakusa Shiro was puzzled, even though Shakespeare seemed to record the whole process in great detail.


    After reading this record, Shiro Amakusa still did not understand why Shakespeare was stimulated to an abnormality in the end.


    Is the power on Lin Feng really so weird? It''s almost as if it has all abilities!


    A strange feeling appeared in Amakusa Shiro''s heart, he always felt as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Is there any record of Lin Feng''s ability in the books I read before?


    Amakusa Shiro''s long reading aroused the dissatisfaction of the black camp, and Gold snorted and shouted.


    As a person with a strong sense of family honor, Gold was quite dissatisfied with the cooperation with the Red Camp.


    This red camp is the clock tower. How good can the representative sent by the low clock tower look at it?


    Even if Amakusa Shiro came from not the clock tower but the completely opposed church church, he was dissatisfied.


    "You''ve been watching it for so long, isn''t it just a guilty conscience! If you don''t understand, let someone who can understand it."


    With that said, Gold came over cursingly, as if to **** the record from Amakusa Shiro''s hand.


    Amakusa Shiro just read the part where the black rider was hit by Lin Feng when he used the treasure to make a dimensional jump.


    This is the key point. How can Amakusa Shiro tolerate others stealing books at this time?


    So Amakusa Shiro hurriedly reached out and held down Gold''s hand extended.


    "No, please wait a moment, I''m still confirming the specific details."


    When Amakusa Shiro read all the records, the look of surprise on his face was completely overwhelmed.


    "How could this be?"


    Amakusa Shiro regretted the decision he made at the scene by the Kuro no camp.


    If he hadn''t stopped Semiramis from exposing his envoy out of concern at the time, there would be more than this information now.


    "What kind of mess, can''t it be hidden? Let me see!"


    Gold waited by Amakusa Shiro''s side for a long time. Seeing him stop talking to himself, he became impatient.


    Gold snatched the book and read it carefully, but was equally stunned.


    That Lin Feng can do this level? Why! But just an unknown civilian.


    "what''s going on?"


    Dannick was so confused when he saw Gold staring at the same place. He took the book and read it once.


    This time, even Dannick rarely spoke immediately.


    "My uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Fiore pushed the wheelchair forward, she took the book in Danick''s hand and read it again, then silently handed it to the next person.


    In this way, the record of the time when Astorford and Shakespeare were against Shang Lin Feng was passed in everyone''s hands once.


    Everyone fell silent after reading this record in person.


    "How is this possible, isn''t the rider''s treasure capable of breaking all magic effects?"


    Even Semiramis showed a weird expression.


    "No matter what tricks Lin Feng plays, shouldn''t the rider be able to break his magic directly?"


    "Yes, Lin Feng is just an ordinary person, why can he do this? Strange!"


    Cowles murmured, although he had no confidence in his talents. But compared with Lin Feng, he is very confident.


    However, now facing Lin Feng''s numerous achievements, Coules began to doubt himself.

 v2 Chapter 1000： Infighting! (Please subscribe automatically!)

    "In fact, it is not too strange that Lin Feng can achieve this level."


    Shiro Amakusa pondered for a moment when he suddenly said.


    "When he is fighting with my lancer, even the servant''s treasure effect can be suppressed."


    Recalling the powerlessness of his invincible Golden Armor against Shang Linfeng, Garna felt the same.


    The reticent hero nodded as a result.


    "Exactly, there is always a weird power in him that makes me feel unable to let go of my hands and feet."


    Garner thought that it was this force that was at work.


    "Can''t let go of your hands and feet? Ha! What a joke, can you be called a hero like this? The opponent is a human."


    When Gold heard what Amakusa Shiro said, he was not afraid, but sneered.


    Gold didn''t pay attention to Lin Feng at all. In his opinion, only his Saber was the strongest servant.


    Although Gold was surprised at the result of such a battle at first, he changed his mind and had other thoughts.


    Indeed, such a situation is almost impossible conventionally.


    But what if the black rider and the red caster themselves are quite weak? Then it''s normal to fail the magician.


    The reason why Shakespeare and Astorford would die on Lin Feng''s side was completely because of their lack of ability.


    Thinking of this, Gold''s original irritability was also much more comfortable.


    He raised his head and stared at Garner, making no secret of his malicious eyes.


    "What is your treasure? It must be inferior to my servant! But it''s just a third-rate hero."


    Gold''s words were ins and outs. He didn''t put Garner in his eyes at all. He thought that only Ziegfei was the strongest.


    After all, there is no saber in this red camp, and he Gold summons the strongest saber.


    The reason why Gold was able to be so arrogant was also because the previous performance of the red camp made the black camp quite dissatisfied.


    After going back and forth, Danike, who was quite dissatisfied with Shiro Amakusa and was not good at tearing his face, simply let it go.


    In this way, Dnick allowed Gold to vent his malice to the red camp.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to fight? Huh?"


    Achilles was also quite uncomfortable with the fat magician who put on the air, and when he was said that, he suddenly became popular.


    It was not Achilles that Gold scolded, but he scolded the entire red camp in disguise.


    Achilles is naturally blind to this situation.


    If it weren''t for Amakusa Shiro hurriedly reached out to stop Achilles, I am afraid Gold had been hammered directly by Achilles.


    Under Achilles�� very hostile gaze, Gold relied on Achilles�� impossible to beat himself.


    Gold continued triumphantly.


    "Why? Did I say what was on your mind, so excited! It''s a lie that the treasure effect can''t take effect."


    "Do you want to experience the treasure effect of lancer?"


    Achilles glanced at Garner, motioned him not to stand still, and at any rate defended himself.


    "I don''t think so. No one is so stupid who wants to experience my treasure, right?"


    Garner suddenly inserted such a sentence, making Gold as if he was insulted by someone, and he straightened up.


    "Who are you underestimating? It''s just a broken treasure! A weak person like you deserves to be seriously injured by Lin Feng."


    When Gold spoke of emotions, he reached out and pointed directly at Garner''s nose and cursed.


    Swearing, Gold transferred his anger to Shiro Amakusa again, and he pointed.


    "Your servant has this quality? No wonder you can''t beat Lin Feng! He doesn''t even stop talking about you."


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Achilles broke free from Amakusa Shiro and pressed his hand, and he strode directly in front of Gold.


    Achilles looked at Gold condescendingly.


    "Don''t think that I dare not fight against human beings. What kind of unity will deal with Lin Feng together? I think you have no sincerity at all, right?"


    "Sincere? I think this is basically a conspiracy designed by you and Lin Feng. It''s a good fit inside and out."


    When Gold was seen so condescendingly, he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, but thought that he had a saber.


    Gold''s heart was full of confidence again, his face was stern.


    "Then Lin Feng''s battle is so weird, who knows if you have suffered a lot, didn''t you just use treasures on us?"


    Speaking of Shakespeare''s opening of the treasure against Vlad III, Shiro Amakusa knew that he had no standpoint in this regard.


    For a while, the face of the Red Camp was very ugly.


    "Okay, it''s over, there is no need to continue talking."


    Danike saw that both sides almost fought directly, and he was worried that his unobstructed tribe would be killed directly.


    Danick chose to accept it as soon as he saw it, and simply withdrew the alliance he had set before.


    He stepped forward and pushed Gold back to where he stood.


    "After this joint operation, we really can no longer trust the red camp. It''s better to tear up the contract."


    Amakusa Shiro and Semiramis looked at each other, and he personally took out the previously signed contract from his arms.


    "Regardless of whether you trust it or not, the red camp has absolute sincerity, but the matter has reached this point, Tong Meng does not need to continue."


    Amakusa Shiro said word by word, his gaze fell on the contract that Danike took out at the same time.


    "As agreed for so long, tear it up together."

 v2 Chapter 1001： Things that dont even know the king

    "I think so too."


    "Sizzle!"


    With the harsh sound, Danike and Shiro Amakusa unanimously tore up the contract in their hands.


    The covenant of cooperation between the red camp and the black camp fell through after the failure of the first operation.


    Seeing the two parties tear up the covenant, Gold still couldn''t help but ridicule.


    "Do you still have absolute sincerity? I think you just want to come over! What kind of alliance?"


    Gold deliberately spoke very loudly.


    "You just want to use the power of our Yugdomirenia to eradicate Lin Feng."


    The smile on Amakusa Shiro''s face froze. Although he was making such calculations, everyone had such thoughts.


    Amakusa Shiro doesn''t want to be exposed directly. How can one side stand at the moral high point and yell at each other''s ghosts?


    "I have endured you for a long time, do you think I won''t beat you in your camp now?"


    "Enough, rider, if you want to fight, there will be a chance in the future. Go back and make a long-term plan."


    After dropping this sentence, Amakusa Shiro left with a cold face and everyone.


    ...


    Lin Feng and the others arrived very early, before Shakespeare rushed into the stronghold of Yugdomerena.


    According to Lin Feng''s words, since I have known for a long time that a good show is about to start, how can I miss it?


    Therefore, in order not to miss any drama, Lin Feng teleported to the black camp directly after that.


    Nero was still guessing what kind of repertoire it would be, and she is also a person who knows how to play.


    However, just after the opening of the play starring Shakespeare, Nero had to admire Lin Feng''s taste in choosing the play.


    This is really wonderful, and at the same time a completely unexpected new drama!


    What could be more exciting than waiting for a companion to come back and report the result of the battle, only to be attacked by that companion.


    Nero still remembers very clearly, when those people were so surprised that they could put an egg in their mouths.


    Although Nero is not a person who likes pranks, she is also keen on new things.


    Now, Nero began to understand why he was summoned by Lin Feng. This was nothing more than their essence.


    Lin Feng and Nero like to watch theaters, and how similar are their personalities that like interesting changes!


    "Um! They just walked away angrily like this... The speed is really fast enough."


    Nero watched Amakusa Shiro lead his entire team from the house without looking back, and couldn''t help feeling a while.


    "This is the so-called ghost child? Player, have you already considered all this happening?"


    Nero clapped her hands with interest, and she turned to look at Lin Feng.


    "Although it can be calculated, but you know everything, if you have been prepared for everything..."


    Lin Feng met Nero''s sight, and he smiled.


    "How boring is that? I don''t like the feeling of knowing everything, only interesting changes are interesting."


    "It makes sense to say that. You have never liked things that are set in stone."


    "All of this is their own choice. I just guessed the possibility and found it very interesting."


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers, and bubbles gleaming with strange light appeared in the palm of his slightly raised palm.


    Then Lin Feng was under Nero''s interested gaze, he gently poked the three floating bubbles.


    A bubble floated slowly in front of Nero, while the other bubbles staying in place vanished in the turn of the hand.


    "Like this, I just pushed them a little to watch the show."


    "In the end, they took this path themselves, didn''t they?"


    Nero looked thoughtfully at the bubble floating in front of him. This was the possibility Lin Fengkou said.


    So, how did Lin Feng see all the possibilities? Can his eyes predict the future?


    Nero subconsciously reached out and touched the bubble with his fingertips.


    At that moment, the bubble burst and turned into a blue rose with magnificent colors in the light.


    Nero looked at it, and there was still dew on the delicate rose petals.


    If it hadn''t been for poking the bubbles with her own hands, she might really think that the rose had just been picked from the branch.


    "The player? This is..."


    "Of course it is a rose for you. Beautiful flowers are very suitable for the beautiful you, right?"


    Lin Feng casually reached out and clicked the petals of the flower, and smiled.


    "Just when I think of it, I think it fits. You can make it into a necklace and wear it around your neck. It will fit very well..."


    After all, Lin Feng raised his hand, and when Nero lowered his head, he had a little more weight on his neck.


    It''s just that in that short period of time, Lin Feng didn''t know how to use it, so he turned the flower into a necklace.


    Nero touched the necklace subconsciously, the temperature of dewdrops still remained on the flowers, but the flower branches had disappeared.


    "Why is it so sudden?"


    "Because I suddenly felt very suitable."


    Lin Feng deserves to be casual, as if he had made this kind of thing easy.


    Nero was in a daze. She had long felt that her master was very mysterious, no wonder even the saint chose to be loyal.


    However, she was not the one to ask for the bottom line, this thought only surfaced for a moment, and she immediately dispelled it.


    There is no point in entangled in this kind of thing, Nero smiled, she said jokingly.


    "Sometimes I always feel that the player, you, seems to have nothing that you can''t do, as if everything will be the same."


    "Oh, then you will praise me for that, Nero. At least one thing I won''t."

 v2 Chapter 1002： Can I return the goods?

    Lin Feng rarely put on a serious expression, which also aroused Nero''s great interest.


    What, this seems to be omniscient, omnipotent Lin Feng, there will be things that he will not do?


    Nero was completely aroused by curiosity, she looked at Lin Feng seriously.


    "What is it that you don''t know? I am very interested."


    "You are so interested? Do you think that if you happen to do something that I don''t know, you can hurt me?"


    Lin Feng showed a helpless expression, but his tone was ridiculous.


    "Have you been discovered by the performer? It''s rare to know that there are things you don''t know, so of course you have to hold on to such a big handle."


    Nero akimbo and smiled miraculously.


    "In this way, I can also have the subject of joking with you in the future. Isn''t it rare?"


    "Well, it''s really disturbing to have a nasty servant like you, can I return it?"


    Lin Feng frowned pretending to be half annoyed, as if there was such a thing.


    Nero didn''t believe it, she smiled and slapped Lin Feng with her fist a few times and cursed.


    "Okay, you still want to return Yu? Yu Ke is the emperor! You are already the selected bridegroom, and you can''t regret it."


    "That''s really nerve-racking, but you also got the point."


    "what?"


    Nero stayed, and did not react to what Lin Feng said for a while.


    "The thing I don''t know how to do, of course, is to be a bride. That''s only you can do."


    "Players!"


    Nero realized that Lin Feng was joking with her, and couldn''t help blushing slightly.


    ...


    When Lin Feng and Nero returned to the hotel where they were staying, the sky was already bright, and the hypnotized Joan had already woke up.


    Joan sat there solemnly, her expression very awkward.


    She woke up last night to find out what she had missed, and she couldn''t help feeling regretful.


    But one night, the red camp and the black camp lost two servants at the same time.


    This shows that it is a very important battlefield! She shouldn''t have been sleeping in a dream in that situation.


    After thinking about it, Joan finally came up with the only possibility.


    That is, before the battle, some people didn''t want to be awake.


    There was only one person who directly caused the ruler with super high magic power to fall asleep like this.


    That is the God whom Joan recognized to be loyal.


    Therefore, after Lin Feng and Nero returned to the hotel, Joan couldn''t help stepping forward looking at Lin Feng''s face as usual.


    "Master, why was it last night?"


    When Joan was just loyal to Lin Feng, what she hoped most was to show her strength and determination to Lin Feng.


    However, the opportunity came last night, but Lin Feng completely blocked her before the opportunity, and didn''t stay at all.


    Could it be that her Lord doesn''t trust him enough? Or is it true that you are not religious enough?


    With this in mind, Joan''s eyes could not help but become sad.


    "My benevolent Lord, I am not out of malice. The reason why I came to be loyal is entirely out of my sincere desire."


    "I know that."


    Joan had just spoken like this when she came back, and she must have misunderstood something.


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and suddenly became interested, and responded with kindness.


    In fact, Lin Feng used his power to put Joan to sleep directly last night, completely casually.


    He felt that something Shakespeare made would be very troublesome in the end, but he saw the original path of Joan of Arc.


    "Then why do you want me to fall asleep?"


    When Joan heard this answer, she didn''t see the slightest suspicion. Lin Feng still had the same attitude as before.


    Such a situation could not help but confuse Joan.


    "When the black rider and the red caster struck yesterday, I should have dedicated my strength to you."


    "Ah, no need."


    Lin Feng waved his hand.


    "I know what you want to say, but those two don''t need you to play? Have you ever considered a question, Joan."


    Lin Feng looked at Joan''s dazed eyes and couldn''t help sighing.


    "what?"


    "You are equivalent to a hole card. Isn''t it more interesting to reveal when you need it most?"


    Lin Feng touched his chin, he could win with no more servants anyway, the difference was just the way of revealing.


    As far as Lin Feng is concerned, his choice is naturally very personal.


    "Since we are going to reveal it, why not choose to reveal it when it is most interesting? It''s best to make some changes!"


    "So you plan to do that?"


    "Of course, Joan, you have to know that human beings are the most interesting when they want to think about things. They can make up for the big show."


    Lin Feng glanced at Joan meaningfully.


    Deliberately not expressing their stance directly, just to make people in the two camps guess wildly. Wouldn''t this be a mess?


    What will they do when their most hostile side in a war aligns with the ruler as the overseer?


    Regarding this point, Lin Feng is quite expecting it.


    "So, you really have a foresight. It''s me who is dull."


    Jeanne lowered her eyes slightly, her expression full of apology.


    "It''s okay, don''t think too much...I''m not going to make those corners with my own people."


    Lin Feng reached out and knocked on Jean''s forehead.


    "If you think about it, the caster last night was an Englishman? You know he is a writer, right?"


    Joan thought for a moment that Shakespeare was indeed a world-famous writer, so she nodded.


    "Then you know his treasure well, and the fact that he once slandered you."


    Joan is very clever, and Lin Feng mentioned that, she suddenly realized why she fell asleep.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1003： Lord’s mercy (please subscribe!)

    Could it be that her master made her fall asleep at that time because of his love for her?


    "Lord, do you mean..."


    Joan looked up at Lin Feng very unexpectedly, but the latter waved her hand and turned to the room she lived in.


    Lin Feng lazily prolonged his voice.


    "I''m thinking about it slowly, it''s tiring to have me deliberately explain everything."


    ...


    In the entire lineup participating in the Holy Grail War, I am afraid that only this Lin Feng faction is the most casual.


    When things happen to this node, everyone else is extremely nervous.


    This point, even Mordred and the lion robbery are the same.


    "Master, should we do something now?"


    Mordred had been idle for several days since the Holy Grail War, and she had already itchy hands.


    I didn''t mention it before, Mordred was just asking her to wait because the Lion Jiefei used Lin Feng as an excuse.


    If Mordred hadn''t really cared about the breath vaguely felt from Lin Feng, she would really not be obedient.


    When he first met Lin Feng, Mordred hadn''t paid much attention, just felt familiar.


    But Mordred thought carefully later, isn''t the aura on Lin Feng''s body from her father?


    Because he was very concerned about this, Mordred was particularly concerned about Lin Feng''s request.


    As a result, after waiting for a long time, Mordred also suffocated his stomach, and the enemy''s servants all eliminated three.


    However, in this situation, Lin Feng hasn''t contacted the Lion Tribulation Realm for a long time, as if like Xue Zang.


    Is it true that my team will paddle on the edge and wait until the end of the Holy Grail War?


    This is impossible! A trace of tyranny slipped through Mordred''s emerald green eyes.


    Once upon a time, Mordred also waited quietly in the long "snow hiding" while constantly tempering himself.


    However, what returned to Mordred was King Arthur''s merciless words, which eventually forced her to rebel.


    Facing Lin Feng this time, Mordred never remained silent until the "War of the Sword Bar", she laughed.


    ...


    In the stronghold of Yogg Domirenia, the people of the black camp also looked silent.


    You know, they lost a lot in the battle last night, it can be said that they made a loss business.


    Just to solve Lin Feng''s momentary anger, Danike never expected that after the alliance with the Red camp, he would lose so badly.


    Let''s forget about Rider, the key lies in the vampireized Vlad III.


    Danick glanced at his servant subconsciously.


    After Vlad III opened the second treasure and completely transformed, he became more gloomy.


    The low pressure that was fully open even forced no one to speak.


    Although Vlad III was strong and invincible in the second treasure state, he could not touch the sun at all, and lost his innate advantage.


    "Danike, have you been watching Yu what''s the matter?"


    The eyes that fell on Vlad III too frequently made him feel very dissatisfied, and his tone was extremely cold when he spoke.


    He was in a bad mood after turning into a vampire, but now that he is watched frequently, he is even more upset.


    "My king, this is not the case, I am just thinking about the long-term strategy in the future."


    Danick lowered his head slightly, but when Vlad III heard the phrase "my king", he gave a cold snort.


    What kind of king! As far as I am, how can I be called king?


    "Really? Let''s just talk about it, I''m also very interested."


    Vlad III felt very resentful in his heart. He came to participate in the Holy Grail War with only one wish.


    Vlad III didn''t want to see people in later generations calling him a vampire, and then used that messy legend to exaggerate.


    However, this only wish was completely broken by Lin Feng during this battle.


    Vlad III, who had never turned into a vampire, was forced to become a vampire.


    This is simply a great humiliation for the heroic hero!


    No matter what to do, that **** Lin Feng must pay the price.


    Vlad III''s hatred at this moment is so real, he clenched his fist and said in a deep voice.


    "No matter what the cost is, if Lin Feng is resolved first, he will be a disaster sooner or later. It is better to just remove the thorn in the flesh."


    Others also agreed, Fiorello thought for a while, and finally raised his hand boldly.


    "My uncle, I wonder if I can listen to my niece."


    "Did you think of a good strategy? Everyone is your own, and you are still worried about what to do with so much?"


    Dannick was thinking about having a headache, and he wanted someone to stand up for him. Naturally, he was pleasantly surprised.


    "I think, since the red camp can''t be trusted, how about a joint operation within us?"


    "Oh? You mean to dispatch two servants at the same time?"


    Fiore nodded.


    "Although our servant has lost the opportunity to supply man-made magic power, it is a first-class hero."


    Fiore stopped here when she said, her eyes fell on Ziegfei and Chiron.


    Although Siegfried''s real name is unknown, Fiore''s instinct as a magician can tell that he is very strong.


    A servant with high linguistics is not difficult to judge for a magician with good qualifications.


    Fiore can see that this strongest Saber is not simple, and it obviously meets the requirements of joint operations.


    "Do you mean to send saber and archer at the same time? You can think about it."

 v2 Chapter 1004： The biggest doubt

    If it was facing the Lin Feng at the beginning, Danike might still think that Fiore''s approach made a fuss.


    After all, the combination of Saber and Archer can almost be said to represent the strongest combat power of the black camp.


    But by now, Danike has realized that Lin Feng is not a good fool.


    "But, Lord Patriarch, Saber is the strongest servant. As for dispatching him to kill Lin Feng?"


    For Dannick''s obvious attitude, Gold was anxious.


    From the point of view of the arrogant Gold, this was obviously humiliating his servant, and even more humiliating himself.


    Danick frowned at Gold and immediately warned.


    "What are you making? The archer is not weak, can it be considered an insult to you?"


    Gold was silenced immediately after being trained, no matter how bold he was, he would not dare to disobey Danike as the patriarch.


    Seeing Gold''s quiet, chicken-like attitude, Dannick also knew that he was probably muttering in his heart.


    Danick sighed and said earnestly.


    "You have also seen Lin Feng''s strength. It is definitely not as unbearable as we expected at the beginning, it can even be said to be weird."


    Thinking of this, Danike was also helpless.


    He still couldn''t figure out how that kind of person who doesn''t even have a magic circuit can do it.


    Not to mention those weird abilities shown by Lin Feng, Danic has never seen it in the collection of books!


    "We have deployed our strongest combat effectiveness, but to ensure that Lin Feng can be resolved smoothly."


    "Yes, your uncle is right, we can''t afford any loss anymore."


    Cowles glanced at the remaining lineup in the room, they had only five servants left.


    "By the way, is the master at Assassin still unable to get in touch?"


    Danike suddenly remembered the tribe who had been summoned elsewhere, but the others just shook their heads.


    "Nothing found."


    Fiore shook his head. In this situation, although theoretically there are still six people in the black camp.


    But assassin''s whereabouts are unknown, so there is no question of who has the advantage over the red and black.


    Having said this, Fiore suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and she exclaimed.


    "Yeah... Your uncle, I think we have overlooked an important point."


    "what?"


    "When I rushed to the red camp to try to sign a contract that day, the priest once said that other people gave him the mastership, but I didn''t even see the magician of the clock tower."


    "No trace at all?"


    Danick was thinking about being able to unite quickly and let Lin Feng die. He really didn''t notice this.


    "Are you trying to say this is suspicious?"


    "Doesn��t your uncle feel anything wrong after hearing my description?"


    Hearing Danic''s question, Fiore just smiled.


    The quiet and beautiful pupils met Danick''s gaze without evasiveness, and she believed a little.


    It is impossible for Dannick to fail to see a problem that he knows.


    "As expected to be my proud niece, this is indeed quite suspicious."


    Danick and Fiore exchanged their sights for a while, and finally laughed softly.


    Indeed, no one knows the clock tower better than Danic, who relies on power rather than magic to reach high levels.


    The elite troops of fifty magicians were destroyed in an instant in Tulifas, and Danick issued such a provocative declaration.


    The clock tower must have paid a lot of attention, otherwise the lion will not be sent to Tribute Jie Li.


    Relying on magic envoys to solve problems is unheard of in the history of the clock tower!


    For events of this level, it is understandable that the entrusted magician will transfer the command to others.


    But in the huge position of the Red Camp, the five masters were not seen, which is very strange.


    What''s more, Yogg Domirenia took the initiative to go to the headquarters of the Red Camp for a provisional negotiation...


    Such a thing, if he disappeared from the nobles who were accustomed to calculation and mockery, it would be impossible to remain indifferent at all.


    At least the appearance will come, so as to mock Yugdomirenia''s attempt to demonstrate with the Clock Tower.


    But whether it''s mocking or making things difficult.


    The five famous magicians who came from the clock tower didn''t even move at all, as if they had disappeared.


    This incident can be seen to be extraordinary.


    Could it be that the priest who seems to have no city in his chest, but also seems harmless to humans and animals?


    Danick thought about it, and finally had to focus on the best beneficiaries of this matter.


    The priest, who seemed harmless to humans and animals, quietly mastered the power of six servants of the Red Camp.


    Except for the most powerful Saber who is still free with her master, all members are under Amakusa Shiro.


    Whether it was getting the master command or the five magicians died completely.


    Any ending will make other servants obey Amakusa Shiro''s "master" words!


    There are just a few more servants, and this day is big and cheap. Wouldn''t it make a person''s odds of winning very high?


    "Well, I will let the ambassador take a good look. Now the red side is also in a state of exhaustion and should not pay attention."


    "My uncle, you mean, those magicians who came from the clock tower really suffered an accident?"


    "The priest should have no guts to kill directly, maybe it doesn''t matter where he is locked up."

 v2 Chapter 1005： Are you a Gundam fan?

    "The patriarch is right. If you can find the five magicians, can you give it to me?"


    Rochet stood up suddenly, his eyes as bright as stars.


    "Actually, Caster''s treasure has always lacked a key core, and the core that he had planned to use before was damaged."


    Danike naturally knew about this, because the core was in the bombed-out cyborg training room.


    The influence of the red berserker''s treasure caused the entire army of cyborgs to be wiped out, and the best material was destroyed.


    Danike and the Black Caster have been resenting this for a while, and now if they can find those magicians...


    That would be a better material for treasures than humans!


    You know that the magicians sent by this clock tower are not too bad, they are people who represent aristocracy.


    "Don''t worry, if you can find it, it will naturally bring it back. I will not be kind to the enemy."


    Danick smiled. This is a war for Yogg Domirenia''s long-cherished wish. How could he be merciful?


    Only by really changing all of this, the previous contemptuous eyes will disappear.


    For this reason, Danick made a solemn promise to the black caster at all costs.


    "If you can find it, you can pick five of them anyway!"


    "No, about this, Your Excellency Dannick, I have something to discuss with you."


    Avisbronn clenched a fist.


    "If there are five core materials, there is no need to consider the issue of selection. I can produce five."


    "What, did you say five?!"


    Upon hearing this, even Danike couldn''t help showing a very surprised expression.


    "Yes, in fact, it was only because the material was difficult to find before, I conservatively estimated the number that could be produced."


    Avis Bronn used magic to show the materials he had collected before.


    "This is enough to make five copies. If the enemy''s body and magic circuit are used, there is no need to reduce the number."


    Danike was very satisfied. Although the black caster didn''t have any combat effectiveness, his creative talent was unmatched.


    No, if you can send five Avisbronn''s treasures at the end, you will surely be able to win completely.


    With such a servant, we still need to consider where the black assassin is? no need!


    Danick responded with a grin.


    "Since it''s your wish, then of course I won''t refuse you, just wait for my good news."


    Danike waved his hand, and countless translucent envoys disappeared in the air instantly, and they all flew to the entire city.


    ...


    The pretty figure stood quietly under the moonlight, like a pretty flower under the moon.


    Of course, this premise is to ignore her machinery that sticks out from behind and supports it on the wall and the ground.


    Lin Feng raised his eyes and looked at the woman who was staring at him condescendingly.


    "This thing is good, are you a Gundam fan?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fiore''s face changed. She didn''t know what Gundam was, but it was not good from the ridiculous expression.


    "The Holy Grail War has reached this point, but you are very casual."


    "Ok, I think there is nothing to be nervous about."


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear the sarcasm in Fiore''s tone, but showed a more comfortable expression.


    "Soon you will find that your choice is wrong."


    Standing beside Lin Feng, Nero''s face changed suddenly, and he shouted.


    "Players be careful!"


    At the moment before the voice fell, Nero pushed Lin Feng aside, and Lingzi instantly gathered himself.


    Her snow-white long sword instantly smashed the arrow that broke through the air.


    "Crack! Click! Click! Click! Click! Click!"


    The sword from a distance was fired several times in a row, and it turned into a rain of arrows.


    Nero finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the broken arrow.


    It''s so risky that she heard the wind breaking through the sky!


    "Player, you''re okay...Huh?"


    Nero turned her head and found that Lin Feng was still the same as before, and she suddenly remembered that Lin Feng was not ordinary.


    My worries are completely unnecessary.


    "Huh!"


    A sword gas rushed towards his face, and Nero hurriedly blocked with his weapon.


    Hearing only the sound of "cang", Nero took a step back. After seeing the person who was attacking, she suddenly laughed.


    "We actually sent the archer and saber to deal with us at the same time. It seems that the black camp has lost its blood."


    Siegfei did not speak, he was not allowed to speak, so he just looked at Nero quietly.


    "If you want to make sure that your actions are foolproof, naturally you can only have a little trouble. Who would let you destroy our castle?"


    Fiore looked at Lin Feng coldly, her expression very unkind.


    "This is the price you need to pay, how can you tolerate those who violate our territories and catch them obediently!"


    "Oh, so this is your price?"


    Fiore gritted his teeth at Lin Feng''s careless look.


    She really cares why this man has always been so easy?


    But now that ruler is not by Lin Feng''s side, it is the best time to break the blue camp.


    Soon Lin Feng will no longer be so arrogant!


    Thinking about this, Fiore immediately hummed back.


    "Is this the only thing you will know soon."


    With that, Fiore made a gesture, as if it was the beginning of some kind of action signal.


    Thunder light cut through the night sky in an instant.


    "call out!"


    Chiron jumped down from mid-air, and the fierce fist wind hit Nero''s face.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After a few consecutive blows, Chiron actually fisted Nero''s counterattack easily.

 v2 Chapter 1006： Is this all your expectation? !

    That fist is as sharp as steel! Rao Nero couldn''t help but let out a surprised voice.


    "Oh? Interesting! It was the first time I saw someone dared to stop the remaining sword skills with bare hands! But then it is not necessarily!"


    Without finishing the sentence, Nero jumped up into the air and immediately dispersed the petals.


    Her white long sword cut out an afterimage like a flower, and the sword aura and the afterimage flew towards Chiron and Qige respectively.


    Chiron didn''t panic when he saw this, he turned over and knocked out the afterimage with a bow, and the bow and arrow in his hand gathered again.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    Qi Gefei avoided the sword aura without saying a word, the magic sword in his hand condensed the light of the true ether, and the bright blue flashed endlessly.


    The twilight-shaped half-arc magic light pierced through the void, and it has the potential to cut everything on the road!


    Nero flew up to meet her, wearing a white dress, dancing and swaying in the air.


    Two hits and one clear should be an absolute advantage, but Nero was able to do well in the attack of the two.


    Fiore''s face could not conceal her shocked expression, she glanced at Lin Feng''s expression condescendingly.


    It''s okay if I don''t look at it, Fiore is even more daunted, not to mention Lin Feng is struggling, he even looks bored!


    Obviously, the person who didn''t care about this battle was Lin Feng, who made it as if he were a fool.


    "It''s time for you to play."


    Just when Fiore felt deeply upset, her sensitive hearing suddenly caught Lin Feng''s words.


    How is this going?


    Who is Lin Feng talking to?


    As soon as the question was born, Fiore got the answer she wanted, and she watched a tall figure suddenly appear.


    "Yes, my master, I will offer you victory!"


    The heroic spirits holding double guns suddenly appeared, and everyone present was stunned.


    what did he say? This lancer calls Lin Feng master? how can that be!


    If Dilumudo hadn''t really wielded the two guns in the Chiron battle, no one would dare to believe what he heard.


    How could such an ordinary Lin Feng drive two servants at the same time? He has no magic circuit.


    Such a person can summon a servant, and in the eyes of other people, it is already out of luck.


    But now Lin Feng severely slapped everyone in the black camp in the face with facts, and he proved his strength.


    Fiore looked at Lin Feng, who was still able to drive the two servants at the same time, and couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    Even if she is indeed one of the best among the masters in the family battle, she still lacks magic power.


    Why is Lin Feng so relaxed as if he is okay? !


    Just as he was thinking, Fiore suddenly felt the magic flow around him, and a voice suddenly penetrated.


    "I command you with Lingshu, now facing Lin Feng to liberate your treasure!"


    Gold did not know when he walked out of the dark, the magic sword in his hand was held high, and black light gleamed on it.


    It was a blow of destruction, and Zigefei''s hands were shaking. He felt that this was not the time to liberate the treasure.


    Just because Lin Feng was not as simple as others felt beforehand.


    When he was fighting with Nero, the effect of the dragon''s blood armor was useless!


    This can only be done with damage outside the specification.


    After all, attacks below level b cannot cause damage to Zigfei, and a will also become a level e attack.


    Before such an absolute defense, even the damage of the treasure will be offset.


    However, Nero was only a general attack, but his body was stained with scars during the attack, and Qigefei''s face was deep.


    It''s just that Ling Zhou is currently, he has to do it!


    The twisted hilt extracts all the true ether around it, and the strong wind and sword energy converge to the highest level.


    Seeing that violent magic power aimed at Lin Feng, in front of that terrifying treasure, no human could escape.


    Fiore smiled, and was suddenly satisfied with the hope that emerged from this battle.


    Lin Feng must be doomed to escape this time, it is impossible to avoid this death.


    Fiore smiled. This was the first time she thought Gold did something good.


    At this distance, even if Lin Feng''s servant had great abilities, it was impossible to step forward to the Savior.


    To die is just to die in love! Look at Lin Feng''s appearance as he is still standing in the same place.


    However, Nero didn''t think so. When she saw the situation change, she snapped her fingers and petals floated around her.


    Just when Nero was about to greet her with a treasure, a clear voice came in and stopped her.


    "Just leave it to me here, please continue fighting with them."


    This suddenly rushed, and the person who arrived at Lin Feng''s side was Jeanne.


    Nero saw that it was her companion coming, she nodded, and rushed away wholeheartedly at the person preparing to liberate the treasure.


    With a wave of the tip of the white sword, Nilu Shengsheng used the sword to chop Qigefei''s shoulder, and blood spurted out instantly.


    Qigefei was shocked. Although Nero''s previous attack could hurt him, it was not so cruel.


    But just a general attack? How did you do it? !


    Zi Gefei coughed out a mouthful of blood, and inadvertently looked at Shang Lin Feng''s sight, and saw that it was meaningful.


    Could it be that Lin Feng did it? Ziegfei suppressed the moment when this thought was born.


    The magic power of the treasure has been accumulated, Lin Feng is just a dead man, what can he do?


    Zieg flew forward and swung his sword suddenly.


    The black magic power showed the same effect as the road-clearing railgun, and the straight line of destructive light swayed vertically from high altitude.


    The light slammed straight into the ground and rushed to Lin Feng.


    All this is the same as Fiore''s brain filled at the beginning, but there is one thing that she did not expect.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1007： I am a servant of our lord first!

    Before the swaying wave of destructive magic, a blond girl in armor raised a white flag high.


    However, it was not a small white triangle flag for surrender, but a legendary symbol of victory.


    Standing in front of the treasure turned out to be Joan of Arc, who participated as the ruler of the Holy Grail War. She looked fearless.


    The saint held high the iris-patterned horse that was waving during her lifetime, and the tip of the banner flashed with white holy light.


    "My **** is here!"


    The angel''s blessing spread within ten meters, and the circular white mask and the black magic light collided with each other.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Not to mention that Lin Feng was killed by the treasure, he didn''t even damage a single hair.


    This Joan of Arc''s treasure turned out to be absolutely invincible within the range, and even the effect of Siegfried''s treasure can be completely offset.


    Joan is holding the holy flag, her eyes are firm and her body is straight.


    The boundary where the two magical forces collided shook unceasingly, and finally sank deeply.


    The mountain shook for a while, and the magic light of destruction was finally completely offset by the white light of the holy flag, leaving only a long trace of destruction.


    The more this is the case, the more the people of Yugdomirenia feel uncomfortable.


    Why! Why would this ruler suddenly rush out to use the treasure for Lin Feng and protect him well?


    "You ignorant woman! Yogg Domirenia invited you to join our camp before, you disagree..."


    Gold pointed to Jeanne, who had put down the holy flag over there, with a very angry tone.


    "What did you say at the time? You are a ruler. If you want to maintain a neutral position, then Lin Feng is not in the other camp!"


    "Yes, Lord Ruler, this is completely different from what you plausibly rejected us at the time."


    Fiore also rarely had an angry tone. At first, although they were only speculation, they had no actual evidence.


    In addition, when the red caster and black rider came to fight against Linfeng, they did not see her.


    The black camp was only when Joan had followed Lin Feng to investigate clearly, so he didn''t care.


    But who could have imagined that this absolutely sure-win two-to-one must-win situation would be reversed indefinitely in the end!


    First, he brought out a lancer that he had never seen before, and Lin Feng was able to do well in this battle.


    Immediately afterwards, he finally liberated a treasure, and unexpectedly killed a ruler halfway, and couldn''t help but have a bad tone.


    "I need to apologize for this, but before becoming a ruler, I am the servant of our lord first."


    "My lord? Servant?"


    Fiore was stunned, she couldn''t tell for a moment whether the Lord Joan was talking about master or god.


    Servant refers to the Holy Grail War, or the servant of the Bible.


    When Fiore was struggling, Joan turned her head and went straight to Chiron.


    This is Yogg Domirenia''s must-win game, and it is completely at a disadvantage.


    As Fiore watched Joan waving her holy flag and rushing to fight with the spearmen, Chiron was completely downwind.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    Armed with each other, fighting with each other, even if Chiron, an archer, tried to fight against the two servants constantly, he was still powerless, and his body was also scarred.


    Chiron''s combat skills, which can be called short-term vision, are almost useless.


    "Master, please treat me."


    Enduring the severe pain, Chiron pleaded, only then did Fiore hurriedly remember to help the servant.


    But when the magic power was used out, Fiore couldn''t hide his shock.


    "I... I used it, but it didn''t work?"


    Chiron was taken aback, and he was hit by the weapons of Joan of Arc and Di Lumut at the same time, and the pain made him stagger.


    Fiore used it again, but this time only the wounds pierced by Jeanne recovered.


    Chiron couldn''t help being shocked, he looked at Dilumudo.


    "This is your treasure?"


    "Of course, maybe it would be better to pick your tejin, but I like fair competition!"


    Dilumudo smiled heartily. There was no danger in it, but Chiron''s back was chilled.


    This is such a terrifying treasure, if you change to another person, you will probably be hit in the heart directly.


    This situation is so unfavorable for Yogg Domirenia, maybe the two strongest servants will be gone.


    Just having such a thought, Fiore couldn''t help the feeling of fear in her heart.


    This is the last hope of the entire family. They must not be allowed to die here, let alone this Lin Feng!


    Fiore has realized until now that Yugdomirena''s evaluation of Lin Feng was completely wrong at first.


    Lin Feng is really unfathomable, unable to fathom his true strength at all.


    If this person can''t be eliminated, how can Yogg Domirenia win the Holy Grail War in the future?


    Not to mention getting the Great Holy Grail, and wishing to restore the whole family, the family''s long-cherished wish will not be fulfilled!


    Fiore could not accept such a thing, so she was extremely anxious, seeing this clearly is a critical moment.


    Gold, who had appeared on the stage soaringly before, fell to the ground and looked like he couldn''t stand up. He was obviously frightened.


    Can''t help the mud on the wall!


    Fiore sighed, Gold is not a climate, and if she does not leave, it will be over.


    Lin Feng must die here, no matter what the price is.


    With this thought, Fiore hurriedly mobilized all magic power.

 v2 Chapter 1008： The last three spells!

    When things got to this point, Fiore couldn''t bother to analyze what kind of cards Lin Feng had hidden, let alone what Lin Feng was capable of!


    Anyway, first attract his attention and kill him!


    Fiore took a deep breath, and the metal attire "growing" behind him pulled out both feet in an instant.


    "shooting!"


    Fiore still hangs high in the air like a spider, but his arms and legs behind him fire like a machine gun.


    "Tu! Tu! Tu! Tu! Tu! Tu! Tu! Tu! Tu! Tu!"


    The bullet made of magic power resembled a violent wind, and potholes were blasted out wherever it passed.


    But Lin Feng, who was standing in the center of the attack range, was unscathed, and he didn''t even move his fingers.


    "Not willing to move, are you already trembling with the treasure just now?"


    Fiore turned over and jumped down, she stood in front of Lin Feng and looked at people coldly.


    "Ha...because you didn''t even hit it? Why should I hide what I couldn''t hit?"


    Lin Feng''s expression was a little inexplicable, and then he suddenly clapped his hands as if he had just reacted.


    "Ah, is it possible that this is the legendary radical method that you want to attract my attention?"


    Lin Feng waved his hand with a smile.


    "It''s not as good as your sudden embrace and hug when you come here now. It''s worth surprises me."


    Fiore is a young girl, full of joy and anger.


    She was originally embarrassed and angry because she was exposed to her own tricks, and her cheeks flushed with anger when she heard Lin Feng''s words.


    "Nonsense! Who wants to show off to someone like you?"


    "Ah? Are you serious, I''m just a metaphor."


    Lin Feng shrugged, with an innocent expression on his face, he gestured.


    "I''m telling you that your trick probably has something like this-it''s so easy to break through, I suggest you change it to something useful."


    Fiore never thought that his provocation was useless, and the first wave of attacks was useless.


    This is simply a shame she has never experienced before, will she lose on the battlefield? Never possible!


    Fiore has always been a calm and self-sustaining magician on the battlefield, and all she seeks is victory.


    But this time, in order to win Fiore, he had to go out of everything.


    "Kill you now and keep your mouth closed forever!"


    Fiore gritted her teeth and recited Lin Feng''s name, and she wished she could kill Lin Feng immediately.


    Just kill this person here, as long as Lin Feng does not exist, Yugdomirenia will definitely win!


    Fiore is driving magic, her figure is like a knife flashing by the eleventh of the moon.


    The steel that came together turned into a heavy hammer, turning over and smashing at the location where Lin Feng was, and the two steel limbs on the left shot out missiles.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Fiore is very fast, if an ordinary magician meets her full power, I am afraid it will suffer a bit.


    Her operation was as fierce as a tiger, and the momentum was great.


    But this swift offensive fell in front of Lin Feng, but it was the same as slow motion.


    He just turned his hand back and escaped with just a hand, then he took a step back, showing his ease.


    Fiore gritted his teeth, screamed, and screamed.


    "Don''t want to avoid me today, you must die in my hands."


    Fiore flew towards Lin Feng with the steel attire, and the six spare steel arms and legs completely transformed into the appearance of a sickle.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    The six roots waved with fierce aura at the same time, like a dance of a violent wind. Driven by Fiore''s movements, they took Lin Feng''s neck straight.


    "Succumb to death!"


    Fiore yelled angrily, and Chiron couldn''t help but frowned upon hearing this sound.


    He looked at Lin Feng, who was still at ease, and he felt like a slap in his heart! How could Lin Feng be so weak?


    "Master, be careful!"


    The voice of Chiron''s advice was worthy of an export, but everything was already too late.


    Fiore exposed a flaw when she tried to behead Lin Feng with the six steel siblings, and her heart was pierced.


    "how is this possible?"


    Fiore looked down at the place where her heart was pierced by the blade.


    Such a pure magic power condensed into a knife, that is not what an ordinary magician can do, but Lin Feng can do it so easily!


    This Lin Feng is really not an ordinary person without a magic circuit!


    "Before... why... don''t you do it?"


    Fiore took one last breath, struggling to ask her inner question.


    "I did it right from the beginning. What scenes do I watch? It''s fun to watch the lame fight, but I''m tired."


    Lin Feng smiled crookedly, but it made Fiore, who heard the most clearly, chills.


    This kind of battle, this man actually thinks he is playing? ! Who is he!


    Fiore felt very regretful in her heart, but she had been stabbed through her heart, and she was unable to recover.


    The last hope can only be pinned on that body!


    Fiore looked at the bright red mark on the back of her hand, and she calmed down.


    Fiore raised her right hand with one last breath and chanted in a low voice.


    "I order you with Lingshu, archer, to kill Lin Feng!"


    "I order you with Lingshu, archer, to kill Lin Feng!"


    "I command you with a spell, archer..."


    Fiore hadn''t finished reciting the last spell, and her eyes were rather unwilling to breathe.


    After all, the heart was pierced, and even a magician could not hold up the situation where the source of life was destroyed.


    "Master!"


    Feeling the magical power of Ling Shu attached to him, Chiron''s bow holding hands were shaking. He never expected that he would end up like this in the end.


    Lin Feng''s strength is far beyond the level originally guessed.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1009： A killer blow!

    In this way, where is Lin Feng the least worth mentioning among the contestants of the whole Holy Grail War?


    Chiron secretly sighed in his heart that he was also blinded and blinded. This man clearly had no one to stop him.


    As the saying goes, one step is wrong, every step is wrong. Thinking of this, Chiron couldn''t help showing a bitter smile.


    Unexpectedly, when he was facing Lin Feng, a sage who claimed to be a wise eye and knowing pearls, he completely looked away.


    Is it because he is too weak, or is Lin Feng too good at hiding?


    Chiron sighed deeply in his heart, but secretly said that this battle must not go on like this.


    As the master Fiore is dead, Chiron did not dissipate immediately or just because of the ability to act alone.


    But now it is a little different! He will definitely kill Lin Feng.


    Chiron squeezed his fist, and he fended off the sword stabbed by Nero. Although his body was scarred, his eyes were firm.


    If it was normal, he might not have much confidence in killing Lin Feng Chiron.


    But everything is different now, because Fiore had attached the curse to Chiron before he died.


    Even if he was going to die, he had to bring Lin Feng to bury him, and he had to ask Saber to take his master back.


    The black camp cannot afford to lose the two strongest servants at the same time.


    At least save saber!


    With this thought, Chiron gave a soft sigh, and he shouted at Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, make a deal, you want to win the holy grail war, right?"


    "what?!"


    Upon hearing Chiron''s words, Nero was stunned.


    She didn''t even think that Chiron, who had eaten three magic spells to kill Lin Feng, could make a deal with Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was also interested, he looked at Chiron with interest.


    "Who told you that I was going to win the Holy Grail? I just thought it was interesting. But let''s just listen."


    The expression on Chiron''s face froze. He never thought that Lin Feng''s brutal offensive was actually for fun.


    Does this man only know how to make fun from beginning to end! This is war.


    It just happens that the man who just wants to play makes everyone completely unbearable. How terrible is this?


    It was a rough wave in Chiron''s heart, and he couldn''t imagine Lin Feng being serious, he suppressed the impulse.


    "I will be your servant to help you win the Holy Grail War. Can you let the saber go?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. This was really a high-risk transaction. He was not a fool, so how could he not see Chiron''s disloyalty.


    The person who had only eaten three Lingshu and wanted to kill him, was able to suppress the impulse, it was not easy until now.


    This must be because he also wanted to kill himself.


    Still want to cooperate like this? Lin Feng raised his eyelids and couldn''t help but complain.


    These years, these Greek heroes should not behave like others if they are all righteous, okay? It''s not like it at all.


    But it happens that the smart "hero" is the best actor and audience.


    Lin Feng changed his mind and suddenly thought of a very interesting thing, so he laughed.


    "You want to go to me? You have three spells on you. You don''t think we are all deaf."


    "I have divinity in me, and this level of Lingshu is not worth mentioning."


    "Really? Stop it then? I promised you."


    Lin Feng smiled and raised his hand to stop the servant''s attack. Obviously neither of the two servants were very good.


    Both Chiron and Ziegfei were already in a state of scars. When it comes to taking them in, Lin Feng disdains both of them.


    But this couldn''t prevent Lin Feng from feeling funny.


    "Then please stretch out your hand and I will sign a contract with you."


    Chiron was talking nonsense, his nails almost pierced into his palm.


    If it wasn''t for the black Saber to escape, he didn''t need such a lot of trouble.


    But Gold didn''t appreciate it. When he heard that Chiron was about to "rebel", he immediately jumped up and scolded.


    "That''s how you treated us Yogg Domirenia? Asshole!"


    Chiron helplessly, he glanced at Zigefei, and the silent hero instantly understood the meaning of Chiron''s eyes.


    Zigefei didn''t care how his master would make a big noise, he ran back quickly holding people in his arms.


    Seeing Zieg flying away, Chiron took a deep breath and moved his fingers.


    The magic buried in Chiron''s body instantly disappeared completely, and the starry sky above the sky was extremely bright.


    That magical power actually converged continuously from the sky, and finally burst out on the stars.


    The golden light shot from the Sagittarius in the sky like an arrow, with amazing magical power and momentum.


    The entire atmosphere was trembling, the golden arrow kept burning during the flight, and a strong golden light shot in a moment.


    By the time Nero and others realized it was too late, Joan exclaimed and waved a banner desperately rushing up.


    But it was still too late, the golden arrow had already arrived in front of Lin Feng.


    It succeeded! Chiron was so excited that he almost called out.


    Exactly at this moment, Lin Feng unhurriedly reached out and grabbed his chest.


    There was silence.


    The dazzling and fierce golden arrow seemed to stagnate and solidify, and it was caught in Lin Feng''s hand like a toy.


    "You are quite fun."


    Lin Feng carried the golden arrow around randomly, as if it were a pen rather than a terrible assassination treasure.


    Chiron looked at Lin Feng''s casual movement of his mouth, the cold sweat on his back almost completely soaked his clothes.


    This is impossible, this is a sure blow!


    Except for the gods, Chiron had never seen anyone who could do such a terrible thing.


    Chiron was so shocked that he forgot to breathe. He couldn''t guess the truth of the other side''s dismissive attitude.

 v2 Chapter 1010： I kill myself

    Is it because of his terrible power that Lin Feng acted arbitrarily?


    Chiron had to start to wonder whether Lin Feng really had the power of a god.


    Just when he was in a state of confusion, Lin Feng was tired of playing with such a golden arrow in his hand, so he threw it away.


    "I''ve played enough, let you get the peace you want."


    The dazzling golden arrow instantly returned to its original appearance. It shot out and instantly penetrated Chiron''s chest.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Before Chiron had time to dodge to the side, he was completely hit by the golden arrow of light shot out by this blast.


    Chiron''s eyes widened suddenly, if the sound that hit him was the one that penetrated his body.


    So what is the second bang?


    Chiron slowly turned his head to look behind him, and happened to see the scene of Qigefei''s body crashing down.


    Lin Feng can not only use his treasure as a toy, but even use it to kill two birds with one stone!


    The two strongest servants of the black camp died here, and Chiron''s own efforts were completely unsuccessful.


    "Puff!"


    Chiron coughed out a mouthful of blood and shook his figure. He couldn''t help showing a wry smile when he looked at Lin Feng, who did not change his color from beginning to end.


    "Unexpectedly, you knew my strategy long ago."


    "You won''t lie at all. Next time, I suggest you change someone who can play a little bit to be the second or fifth boy.


    Lin Feng said solemnly.


    "To be honest, I think the theater like Infernal Affairs is quite fun, but you guys are too bad."


    In the end, the hard work of his own side was completely a theater in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    Chiron knelt weakly on the ground. He could no longer make any effort. It was easy for people like Lin Feng to win.


    No matter what people from other camps do, it is just a game for Lin Feng, right?


    Chiron thought so, but he couldn''t do anything for a long time, even to deliver information.


    "boom!"


    Chiron crashed to the ground. He watched the fat master not far away stumble and flee towards Yugdomerena.


    "Master, do you want to chase?"


    Di Lumuto looked at Gold who was staggering to escape, and he took a step.


    "No need, he''s not fun anyway."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, he was not interested in killing a fat man, this was not the scene of choosing the roasted fat pig.


    Di Lumu nodded and disappeared instantly.


    And Nero inserted her weapon aside, the conceptual armament on her body was instantly disarmed, and she hugged Lin Feng''s arm.


    "Player, how did you do it just now? That''s a treasure from the sky."


    Nero''s eyes were full of curiosity. She was shocked just now, thinking that Lin Feng would encounter something unexpected.


    Who knew that all this was in Lin Feng''s expectation again!


    She couldn''t help the curiosity in her heart. She took that hand and looked at it over and over, but she couldn''t see why it came.


    "The realization of the Sagittarius legend is nothing but a reality. If you want to see something similar, I can also play it for you."


    Lin Feng said dismissively.


    "Really?"


    "Really, let me see if I''m in a good mood when I look back, does Joan want to see it too?"


    The named Joan shook her head, and she looked at Lin Feng.


    "I knew it a long time ago. You are the omnipotent heavenly Father. What can''t you do?"


    ...


    When the eastern sky was stained with white fish belly, in the morning light of dawn, the people of the black camp finally waited for people.


    Although it was Gold that stumbled back first, the people of Yugdomirenia were still surprised.


    "Home, Patriarch!"


    "You''re back, where is Fiore? I need her detailed report."


    All night, Danike watched the report of the ambassador and the news of the spiritual tool plate.


    Danike didn''t believe the results displayed on the spiritual tool tray, he needed reports from the real combatants.


    Ziegfei and Chiron are the two most powerful servants of the black camp, how could they lose to Lin Feng like this?


    Not to mention that two servants died at the same time, which is simply ridiculous!


    Among the Yugdomirenia left behind, none of them wanted to believe the results displayed by this spiritual tool plate.


    They would rather believe that this was just an illusion that Lin Feng wanted to save face.


    So the group headed by Danick waited eagerly for the reports of those who had returned from the battlefield.


    In the end, the record of the emissary may be deceived by illusion, and there are still situations where it is not clear.


    "Where is my sister?"


    "How is the battle going?"


    "Master, don''t worry, take a sip of water."


    So when Gold returned, he received an extremely grand welcome, and he was questioned one after another.


    In the end, Gold was really out of breath. After drinking a few glasses of water, he finally said tremblingly.


    "Fiore she... unfortunately sacrificed."


    "what did you say?!"


    The teacup in Danick''s hand fell to the ground and shattered in an instant. He stared at Gold with an extremely ugly expression.


    "What the **** is going on, tell me in detail!"


    "I, I don''t know!"


    Gold faced everyone''s anxious gaze, and he was also anxious.


    "In addition to saber, there is a ruler who has turned against each other, and Lin Feng actually has a servant."


    "what?!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked, and the extra servant was not displayed on the spiritual tool disk.


    Where did he come from? !


    Danick frowned.


    With Chiron''s wisdom and Ziegfei''s invincibility, it shouldn''t be a problem to have one more servant!

 v2 Chapter 1011： Sky courtyard! (Please subscribe!)

    "Saber shouldn''t be able to hurt him, right?!"


    "Master Patriarch, this is a weird place! When confronting that Saber, he seems to have been suppressed!"


    "What''s the matter?" Dannick opened his mouth in amazement.


    "The treasure with the effect of avoiding injury is completely useless. He is like an ordinary person in front of Saber."


    "He was scarred by the saber? You can tell me more!"


    ...


    Achilles and the others were called to the courtyard hall early in the morning. Since the alliance was disbanded, this time there was an unusually large number of people.


    The servants who were called gave each other a glance. Although a little surprised, they also guessed something.


    Amakusa Shiro is naturally "nothing but early morning", he deliberately handed in everyone a piece again, it must be of purpose.


    "Master, why did you call us to come?"


    Achilles even noticed that Semiramis, the servant of Shiro Amakusa, was sitting on a throne-like stool.


    She now looks almost like a beautiful queen who looks down upon the world''s heroes, and she doesn''t know that she thought it was in Assyria!


    Achilles twitched the corner of his mouth mockingly. He originally thought that the decoration-like furniture had any effect, but he didn''t expect that Semiramis was sitting alone.


    In the past, Amakusa Shiro was not the case where Semiramis was sitting and standing by himself.


    Amakusa Shiro and Semiramis, they are either both sitting or standing.


    Is this balance now being actively broken? Achilles looked at Amakusa Shiro in surprise.


    Noting Achilles'' gaze, Amakusa Shiro just smiled.


    "To be honest, we are calling you today for the next action. We need to hold a meeting."


    "So, what are we going to do next? We are not here to listen to Her Majesty''s statement of condolences."


    Atalan glanced at Semiramis who was sitting on the throne.


    "Of course not, why do you feel that way? I''m sitting here just for the next action."


    A charming and charming smile appeared on Semiramis''s face, and she raised her hand to half cover her mouth.


    "This is exactly why you are called, please take a good look next."


    Garner, who had not spoken, turned his gaze to Amakusa Shiro and found that his face did not have a different color.


    Amakusa Shiro even nodded, as if he knew what Semiramis was going to do.


    "I have known the actions of assassin a long time ago, please feel at ease and witness with your eyes."


    "I know."


    Since Amakusa Shiro said so, the rest of the people didn''t have any objections, and they said in unison.


    "Don''t worry, I will never condone that Lin Feng''s behavior."


    Semiramis glanced at her, she chuckled softly.


    "It''s about our victory, then Lin Feng can definitely not stay."


    Amakusa Shiro nodded in agreement.


    Semiramis took a deep breath, put her hand on the delicate handle of the throne, and turned gently.


    "Click, click!"


    The exquisite jewel decoration made a strange sound as it turned, and everyone was surprised.


    Semiramis''s low voice chanted lightly from everyone''s ears, it was an extremely ancient language.


    Atalanta''s brow jumped, and the woman''s instinct told her that things were more than that simple.


    "Wait, isn''t you assassin?"


    How to be like a caster! This was Atalante��s first reaction, and it was strange the first time she moved here.


    However, before Atalante could wait for Semiramis'' answer, there was a violent shock from below.


    "Boom, boom!"


    earthquake? No, the whole house was shaking violently, as if to be separated from the earth.


    "this is����"


    Even Garna couldn''t help asking, but immediately after the house shook at the end, it stopped.


    Garna heard the sound of the wind, it seemed to come in through the gap in the door.


    There shouldn''t be wind here, and this kind of strange lift, it''s just like...


    Suddenly, Atalanta''s body was shocked, she subconsciously looked to the door, and her actions verified Garner''s conjecture.


    Semiramis saw everyone''s surprise, all of which was expected, she waved and stood up.


    "If you are in doubt, why not go out and take a good look?"


    With that said, Semiramis had already led everyone to the door of this building.


    When the door opened, everyone gasped at what they saw.


    This courtyard originally lived in, but the whole building floated.


    Seeing the unstoppable shocked expressions on everyone''s faces, Semiramis couldn''t help feeling a little complacent.


    This is the courtyard in the sky that she is proud of, although it was not built by her during her lifetime.


    However, thanks to the beliefs and blessings of the people, she got this legend, and she now truly embodies it.


    How can Semiramis not be proud of such a powerful treasure?


    "You look surprised, but it''s far from its true speed."


    Atalante frowned in disapproval.


    "You called us over and said we were ready to go to war, but you built a castle to defend the air?"


    Obviously other people thought of this too, and their expressions were a little weird.


    "How come. Who said this castle is used for defense? I''m a treasure of offense."


    Semiramis'' words are all shocking.

 v2 Chapter 1012： The saint fell in love with him?

    "As long as it is in this courtyard, it is easy to prepare dragon tooth soldiers or attacking monsters, not to mention the attacking magic circle, which is distributed all around the courtyard, there are eleven in total."


    "Ah, is that the offensive technique you once mentioned? Just an attack is comparable to a meteorite."


    Shiro Amakusa raised his mouth slightly.


    "Presumably this time Lin Feng couldn''t escape from the attack of the massive dragon tooth soldiers and meteorites."


    When the others heard it, they nodded in agreement, and Garner raised his eyes to Semiramis.


    "I have fought with Lin Feng, he is not easy, how many dragon tooth soldiers are you going to dispatch?"


    "I am going to dispatch three thousand dragon tooth soldiers. This number is more than enough for a few people."


    Although Lin Feng had three servants, three thousand was not a small number, and it was difficult to resist easily.


    With this idea ahead, everyone is eager to try it, ready to prepare for the next battle.


    "My master, you have been so unsure from the beginning, you are clearly ready?"


    Semiramis had noticed it before, and Shiro Amakusa seemed to be worrying about something during the meeting.


    After a long time of getting along, how can Semiramis not see such obvious changes?


    Obviously, Shiro Amakusa was struggling with something, of course she was not so kind.


    But as a servant''s consciousness, Semiramis still has a little bit.


    "You can see it, assassin."


    Amakusa Shiro showed a bitter expression, he returned to the room, just staring at the spiritual tool plate.


    "Why do you think that the saint who is recognized as the most pious will go to Lin Feng?"


    "Well, there are many possibilities for the reasons, is it because you are in love?"


    Semiramis''s expression turned meaningful.


    "The previous ruler followed Lin Feng for a long time. To say that he fell in love with each other while observing..."


    Amakusa Shiro understood what Semiramis meant, but he didn''t believe the reason, so he shook his head.


    "If it is possible to change to someone else, but it is Jeanne who did this kind of thing."


    The woman who devotes her life to the gods and motherland desperately is not unreasonable for being called a saint.


    There is no doubt that Joan''s belief in gods is absolutely pious, and no one can shake it.


    The ruler of the Holy Grail War is even the servant who has no desire to be included in it.


    The reason why Amakusa Shiro was summoned as a ruler was entirely because Einzbern used cheating methods.


    If it were an ordinary Holy Grail war, the Great Holy Grail would never summon Amakusa Shiro, who has a strong desire for the Holy Grail, as a ruler.


    "I don''t understand why she chose to join Lin Feng in the end. She should have no wish for the Great Holy Grail."


    At the end of the words, Amakusa Shiro''s tone was a bit dazed.


    In the current situation, no matter how you look at it, there is something special on Lin Feng''s side that will allow Joan to turn back temporarily.


    "Since you are entangled, why don''t you look at the computer left by Caster?"


    Semiramis is a queen accustomed to betrayal and conspiracy. She is not as devout to gods as Amakusa Shiro.


    In Semiramis''s view, no matter what kind of betrayal, there must be a reason. People''s hearts are changeable.


    However, since Amakusa Shiro insisted on thinking so, she could only give up, and put forward an opinion that seemed feasible.


    "Although that man usually acts like an opera every day, he probably has a lot of careful records of the Holy Grail War."


    Shiro Amakusa considered it for a while, and suddenly felt that Semiramis''s statement made sense.


    Shakespeare was the recorder who watched this war. He wrote the story of this war.


    There must be a lot of information about this Holy Grail War in the computer.


    Even if you can''t find the reason for Joan of Arc''s loyalty to Lin Feng, you can probably find out what Lin Feng is.


    Amakusa Shiro found the computer he had bought for Shakespeare in the box.


    After opening it slowly, Shiro Amakusa found the research record specially written by Shakespeare in the computer.


    The information written solely from the perspective of a writer like Shakespeare is carefully divided into each individual and each camp.


    After seeing the materials neatly arranged together, Shiro Amakusa let out a sigh of relief.


    At first, Shiro Amakusa also worried that this computer was only used by Shakespeare to play games.


    Now, at first glance, it''s not like that. At any rate, the foolish caster is still working obediently.


    Amakusa Shiro found the unique information file in the blue camp folder.


    "Oh? Looking at the size, there should be something written. It seems that our search will be rewarded."


    Semiramis was watching with interest when he was looking for information in Amakusa Shiro.


    She was also very curious about the identity of that man named Lin Feng and why he could do all that.


    "Maybe there are only a few clues at best, but it''s better than nothing."


    Amakusa Shiro opened the document and glanced at it. It was mostly Shakespeare''s observations and records of Lin Feng''s behavior.


    They are all things that everyone knows, and at first glance, there is nothing unheard of.


    It seems that the situation is not optimistic, at least this information is not as helpful as previously imagined.


    "Isn''t it just at the beginning? It''s too childish to say frustrating words at the beginning, master."


    Noting the ridicule in Semiramis'' words, Amakusa Shiro sighed.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1013： Walk with God without sin

    "Isn''t this? From the previous battle situation, it is reasonable for me to make such a judgment first."


    But while speaking, Amakusa Shiro brushed down, but was surprised to find that there was a sentence at the end of the pile of battle summary materials.


    The saying is: The perfect man must remain on the earth.


    "The perfect person must remain on the earth?"


    Amakusa Shiro repeated this sentence subconsciously, and suddenly his whole body was shaken, he stared at the line on the computer blankly.


    "Master? Is there anything wrong with this sentence?"


    Semiramis noticed Amakusa Shiro''s weird silence, and she couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the second sentence of Proverbs 2:21. Why did Shakespeare leave this sentence here?"


    "Proverbs? Are you talking about the Bible?"


    Semiramis frowned. Although she did not believe in gods and was not a Christian, she had heard of it.


    Moreover, Amakusa Shiro is a priest.


    "Is there any problem with this sentence?"


    Amakusa Shiro tried to settle down, and he began to regret why he didn''t ask too much when Shakespeare was tinkering with his computer.


    If you ask, would you not be so at a loss now?


    He sighed and said.


    "Only those who walk with God, walk in the light and stay away from sin are perfect people."


    "You mean, this Lin Feng..."


    Semiramis was stunned when he heard this.


    "I can''t see through either."


    For a while, Amakusa Shiro and Semiramis were speechless.


    "I thought that the master''s entangled question may be answered from the people at the time. She doesn''t seem to be an avoidant person."


    Shiro Amakusa''s thoughts paused, he subconsciously raised his head to look at Semiramis''s smiling eyes, and suddenly realized.


    That Joan is not a deep-minded person, if you want to ask the answer to this question, maybe she will really tell the truth.


    Amakusa Shiro pondered for a moment, then he nodded.


    "I understand, I will arrange it later. It''s just assassin, now I want to be alone."


    Semiramis saw the pleading in the other''s eyes, and she nodded knowingly, then turned and turned into a light spot of light.


    Shiro Amakusa stared at the information in the room alone, with a complicated expression.


    What Amakusa Shiro did not say before, there are actually two guesses.


    As the saying goes, perfect people must remain on the earth. There are three possibilities for the interpretation of this sentence.


    1. Lin Feng is a perfect man, he walks with God, what he does is the truth, so no one else can win.


    2. There is a hidden help in Lin Feng''s camp, that is, "perfect human".


    3. Lin Feng is the one who can tell who is perfect... God.


    Regardless of the possibility, Shiro Amakusa, a devout believer, felt self-doubt.


    Since the major failure he faced, Shiro Amakusa has been brooding.


    He wanted to make people all over the world receive relief, and he had sworn an oath.


    If the gods didn''t stop him this time, he would continue to walk on this path indefinitely.


    But now a forest wind appeared in the sky. Obviously, based on the current signs, it seemed that the person was not simple.


    Moreover, Lin Feng''s identity was far simpler than he had originally expected.


    Is it possible that Lin Feng is the destined obstacle? Shiro Amakusa''s mood is very delicate.


    Things have progressed to this point, and he doesn''t want to stop anyway, just to pursue an opportunity.


    "If it stops now, the relief of all mankind will no longer be realized..."


    Amakusa Shiro muttered to himself, his deep voice was filled with extreme unwillingness, and he closed his eyes.


    At this moment, he was facing the direction of Yogg Domirenia with his senses.


    That was the direction of the Great Holy Grail that he was thinking about, and the trace of the connection he had established with the Great Holy Grail reminded him.


    The breath of the Great Holy Grail made Amakusa Shiro excited, and his mouth curled up slightly.


    When he opened his eyes again, he smiled with childish excitement.


    "I must get you, even if God no longer allows my behavior this time, I must defeat Lin Feng and get you."


    No matter how pious the faith, there is no way to shake Amakusa Shiro''s desire for the Holy Grail.


    He made up his mind to personally defeat Lin Feng with these two hands that were blessed by God. ,


    "What about a perfect human? Now human beings need mercy relief, even you can''t stop me."


    What Amakusa Shiro didn''t know was that at this moment, Lin Fengzheng held his arm with interest and looked at the projection on his side.


    "This tangled response is really interesting."


    Lin Feng felt what the red and black camps were doing on a whim, but he didn''t expect Amakusa Shiro to want to watch the computer!


    Out of some sudden kindness, Lin Feng left a hint of information in Shakespeare''s computer data.


    It is really fun to see a devout person tangled and struggling with what he has done.


    Lin Feng was very satisfied with Amakusa Shiro''s performance. He looked at Amakusa Shiro''s painful look after making the decision.


    Lin Feng decided to add a yard to this play.


    "Maybe it''s not always true that this person will ask Joan of Arc? Then let him know the truth as he wishes."


    Lin Feng chuckled lightly. He walked out of the room and just saw Joan of Arc looking outside by the window.


    "Master."


    Jeanne heard the movement of the door opening, and quickly turned to look at Lin Feng.


    "You are right here, do you remember what I said before? What did the master who met the red camp do."


    "Is that Amakusa Shiro you mentioned?"


    Joan thought for a while, she had never seen the master, but did not forget Lin Feng''s order.

 v2 Chapter 1014： My treasure is invincible!

    "You said that if he asks me the reason for allegiance to you, tell the truth."


    "Very well, then remember what you said now, he will probably find you soon, you can say a few more words."


    Lin Feng blinked and smiled ridiculously.


    "As a price, let him buy you something to eat."


    "I understand."


    Joan nodded clearly, she didn''t ask Lin Feng why.


    Because in her opinion, God is omniscient and omnipotent, and it is not uncommon to foresee the future.


    ...


    Among Yogg Domirenia, the magicians looked rather solemn, and they also saw the fortress that suddenly lifted into the sky.


    Obviously, that is some kind of amazing treasure, a sky garden that can fly and move!


    That kind of fortress-like thing is obviously from the red camp, why didn''t they take it out in the first place?


    The black camp lost three powerful servants for Lin Fengtong.


    They are now looking at the "unscathed" red party, and they are inevitably angry.


    "Damn it! You shouldn''t cooperate with insincere people, they took this thing out long ago..."


    Cowles hammered the table hard, his fists were clenched, and the knuckles were almost white.


    "My sister won''t fall to the point of death in the end, why did they hide it in the first place!"


    "Well, Cowles, it makes no sense for me to entangle this. Today''s meeting is for something else."


    Danick sighed, Fiore''s death, he was also very heartbroken, but the one who came back was not useful.


    Danick glanced coldly at Gold, who lowered his head in silence beside him.


    Had it not been for the discovery of the hidden "warehouse" of the Red Camp, he would really want to throw Gold to Caster.


    Just use it to make the core of the treasure, so you don''t have to stay and look upset!


    Danick knocked on the table, and he asked the robots waiting beside him to distribute the results of the final investigation to everyone.


    "The last time Fiore reminded me, I sent the envoy to investigate the whole Tulifas. This is the final result."


    "how come?!"


    Cowles looked at the results of the investigation written in black and white on the paper, and couldn''t help but gasp.


    The last time Fiore just raised his mouth and said that he felt suspicious on the Red Camp, and the other members of the Alliance did not appear.


    Who knew that the strange situation of other servants who came to help Yanfeng Shiro turned out to be one of his conspiracies!


    The magicians who came from the clock tower didn''t know what the priest had done to be bewildered, and even after agreeing to hand over the mastership, they were unconsciously locked up in a certain hospitality room of the church.


    The four magicians are in the room all day long, holding tea like people suffering from mental retardation.


    Judging from the misty eyes on the picture, it looks like it is normal, it is clearly poisoned!


    "I''ll just say that those arrogant magicians, why don''t they come out when we ask for an alliance?"


    Cowles muttered to himself, he couldn''t believe that someone could be so vicious.


    "Because they have been directly poisoned by the crooked priest, according to the simple inspection by the envoy, it should be poisoned."


    Danick sneered thinking of Amakusa Shiro''s usual "sorrowful and compassionate" appearance.


    Pretending to be a gentleman, isn''t this already harmful!


    The poison in those magicians is not deep, at least it is impossible to return to normal consciousness in this life.


    If it hadn''t been found by Yogg Domirenia, they would have been recorded as dead directly after the end.


    "Their physical fitness and magic circuit are at the end of the material, caster, what do you think?"


    Now that Amakusa Shiro''s first move, Danike no longer has any concerns.


    Since Amakusa Shiro''s actions have caused these people to be recorded dead after the war.


    It''s death anyway, it''s better to use it to pave the way for the future of the Yogg Domirenia family!


    Avisbronn took the information from his master and turned directly to the last to view the information.


    The more I looked, the more excited Avisbronn was, although his expression was hidden under the mask.


    However, Avisbronn''s hand holding the paper trembled, which exposed his inner excitement.


    After reading this information carefully, Avisbronn looked at Dannick, his tone of voice almost trembling with excitement.


    "I think these five people are very valuable as the core of the treasure, even far beyond the originally intended artificial people!"


    The human being as a battery in the original workshop was simply covered with magic circuits.


    The quantity of magic circuits is a priority condition, but the quality of magic circuits is more important.


    This affected the ability of the treasure itself!


    This is why Avisbronn was so excited after seeing the information about the five magicians.


    The quality of the magic circuits of the five magicians from the clock tower is far superior to that of the man-made, and there are magic engravings.


    This original engraving can make Avisbronn''s treasure play its most powerful force.


    "If you use the treasures made by five magicians, you can definitely kill all servants."


    Avisbronn had a firm tone, but that was the ultimate treasure he could turn the whole world into the Garden of Eden.


    Therefore, he is naturally quite confident.


    As long as the giant''s feet are connected to the ground veins, no matter what kind of attack, he can''t stop him.


    "My treasure is invincible, please allow me to bring victory to Yugdomirena."


    Avisbronn owes himself, and he is excited that his ideal has finally come true.


    Dannick nodded with satisfaction. He knew how strong Avisbronn''s treasure was.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1015： Happy moment

    "Then I will immediately send someone to bring the five magicians from the next city, and I will hand them over to you."


    "Will it be more inconvenient if you go directly in and take people away? Or take the servant."


    Cowles said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, the church is in a remote location and there are no people left behind."


    Danick glanced at the floating fortress outside the window, and he laughed.


    "Probably all the members of the red camp are in that moving fortress, and they have forgotten that someone will be watching the master."


    "What are you afraid of, do those unsightly **** still remember the five magicians abandoned?"


    Gold also said coldly this time, he hated the red camp.


    If it weren''t for the red camp, how could his strongest Saber die?


    "In this fierce battle, the red camp probably won''t have more energy to consider a few abandoned children."


    As he said, Danick waved his hand, and he immediately called the androids and envoys standing by.


    With an order, those who received the order went out with enhanced magic that speeds up their movement.


    "Presumably there will be results later, you can wait a while in the simple workshop, you will be able to get the materials soon."


    "Yes, I will wait for good news."


    "Then, this meeting ends here. When the treasure is completed, we will all be dispatched to wipe out all the enemies!"


    "Yes! Never let anyone take the Holy Grail of Yugdomerena."


    The magicians said in unison.


    Dannick nodded in satisfaction and disbanded the meeting.


    ...


    The cyborgs and envoys moved quite fast, and within two hours of going out, they drove back in the transport truck.


    Danike ordered the five magicians who had fainted half-dead into the simple magic workshop.


    "Here! The magician of the Clock Tower is really good, far better than the previous cyborgs."


    Avisbronn''s tone was a little bit of joy and enthusiasm, and he walked quickly to the five lying "materials".


    "My Patriarch, now I can be sure that the treasures they make are five times as powerful as originally planned!"


    Such a powerful force, Avisbronn did not say it, in his opinion, it is simply the strongest in the world.


    "If that''s the case, then you just let it go. Anyway, the materials are here, and you can make it now."


    Dannick was also a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the five magicians of this clock tower can actually increase the power of the treasure so much.


    This is undoubtedly great news for Yugdomirena, who has lost several powerful servants.


    In this way, these five golems will be able to replace the lost servants and become new combat power.


    Know that the weakness of the servant lies in the spiritual core, and once it is pierced, it will be unable to recover.


    However, Avisbronn''s treasure is different. As long as its feet are on the ground, it can be said to have almost no weakness.


    Even if Avisbronn''s golem is forced to stay in the air, its weaknesses are hard to find.


    Without hitting the weakness of the golem in the air, there will be no way to defeat it, and it will continue to link with the magic of the earth veins, and eventually grow even more terrifying!


    Is such a treasure comparable to other servants?


    It can make everything around it become its own power to attack!


    Danike was excited, he watched Avisbronn concentrate on placing the golem material in the corresponding position.


    "Teacher! I heard that your wish finally succeeded."


    Roche rushed in with a look of excitement. He was ready to rest, but he heard that the five magicians were exceptionally well.


    No, after hearing the news, Roche rushed directly into the magic workshop regardless.


    When he really saw Avisbronn''s arrangement of the treasure, his eyes lit up like a starry river.


    "This is the wish that the teacher wants to accomplish all his life, is it your treasure! This kind of composition and materials are really amazing."


    Although Roche had seen Avisbronn''s selection of materials, he did not expect the final arrangement to be like this.


    Just looking at it, Roche felt that it was very helpful to his magic career, and he felt that he had benefited a lot.


    "If it is such a powerful treasure, after Lin Feng saw it, he could only cry and cry for letting go, right?"


    Roxie smiled and bent his eyes. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he hated Lin Feng in his heart.


    Because this Lin Feng actually blew up the entire Cyborg power room of Yogg Domirenia!


    Inside it was the core of the teacher''s treasure. For this reason, Rochet had been thinking about it for a long time, and he wanted to kill Lin Feng.


    If it weren''t for the ability to do it, Rochet would definitely yell.


    But now it is an opportunity.


    Roxie fixedly watched Avisblom who had completed the last step and put the magician in the material.


    "Teacher, please come on. When it is finished, Lin Feng''s death date will be reached. Please let me witness all this."


    Avisbronn turned his head, looked at the expression on Roche''s face with some surprise, and finally nodded.


    "I see, how can you keep you from seeing such a happy moment? So, let''s start now."


    Avisbronn increased his magic power, and he focused on watching the five magic formations on the ground.


    Suddenly, the wind moved slightly following Avisblom''s sudden rise in magic power.


    The magical power wandered around the periphery of the five magic circles along the established route, and the materials on the ground glowed slightly.


    "Born by the earth (mother), swallow the wind (intellect), and flood it with water (life). Wield flames (weapons) to drive out diseases (demons)."


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1016： The moonlight is so beautiful tonight

    "Yi directs his own blood to purity. The name of you who bears the Holy Spirit (Ruah) is Adam!"


    Avisbronn''s low-pitched chanting drives the magic in the great source to flow faster.


    The magic in this area turned into a gust of wind, desperately flowing towards the center of the magic circle.


    Both Roche and Danick had their eyes open, and they were full of excitement to see all this.


    They looked at the slight trembling of the stones on the ground, as if they had witnessed the appearance of Lin Feng trembling when he saw the treasure in the future!


    "The five elements are connected, giving life and weapons to the clod."


    "Lead the victims to the paradise of birth! Crown: the light of wisdom!"


    Following the last chant that Avisbronn read out, Roche shook his body and fell directly to the ground.


    The feeling of being emptied of magic power in an instant made Roche very weak, but his eyes were excited.


    "Successful! This time Lin Feng will no longer be our strong enemy."


    In the crazy magic power, the stone gradually took shape, but the person in the center of the eye awakened.


    "Wh, what, what is this?!"


    They are not very clear, but they realize that their situation is not so good.


    "This is my treasure. Although I''m sorry, but as enemies, please stay calm."


    Avisbronn didn''t feel any guilt, this was the enemy.


    As long as he can successfully make the treasure and make Lin Feng pay the price of blood, he will not regret it.


    With this thought in mind, Avisbronn watched indifferently the five magicians being imprisoned by the flowing stone slurry.


    The liquid-like material finally condensed into a human form, completely blocking the magician.


    Before the face was completely covered by the fluid material, the five magicians were still screaming miserably.


    As if suffering great pain, they begged madly for mercy.


    However, no one responded, and the five magicians finally condensed into five huge golems.


    Avisbronn enthusiastically looked at the treasure standing in front of him.


    "Finally completed, this is my lifelong wish... Lin Feng, this time you are dead!"


    Avisbronn imposed a confinement magic on his golem, and he wanted to let the earth veins make the golem grow more.


    When the golem grows to be even more out of control, let it go, and even the treasures of the city can''t help him!


    Avisbronn secretly vowed in his heart that he would let this **** Lin Feng be buried with his previous efforts!


    The explosion caused by the red berserker not only caused heavy losses to Yogg Domirenia.


    There were also many golems made by Avisbronn who were blown up. They were never used!


    ...


    Tulifas has been a bit nervous recently with the news that is comparable to the modern Jack the Ripper.


    Therefore, in this quiet night, there are few people on the street, and those who dare to come out are bold.


    Therefore, such a quiet street can be said to be extremely rare. Although it has another purpose today, it does not prevent Nero from enjoying the quiet streets and scenery.


    Nero took Lin Feng''s hand and walked slowly down the street. Under the moonlight, the shadows of the two were dragged on the street for a long time.


    Suddenly, Nero thought of a sentence he saw in the books of the world.


    As the saying goes, time is quiet, that''s what it is.


    "The moonlight is so good tonight, isn''t it? Player."


    "Oh, where do you think this sentence?"


    Lin Feng turned his head to tease Nero with a smile.


    "Have you heard the story of Natsume Soseki? The one about how the Japanese express their feelings implicitly."


    Nero was taken aback. Since she was called, she had read a lot of information on the Internet.


    When Lin Feng reminded her, she suddenly realized what she had said subconsciously.


    The Japanese speak implicitly, and Natsume Soseki uses this when teaching students to translate a certain sentence of love!


    Nero realized how misleading this sentence was. Her cheeks turned red for a while, and she said it after a while.


    "Yu Ke is your bride, what''s the problem with saying this? This is the emperor''s warm love!"


    Speaking of this, Nero even coughed solemnly, and clenched his hand holding Lin Feng slightly.


    "You should take it well, because you are Yu''s partner."


    Although his cheeks were flushed, Nero said this with great momentum.


    Lin Feng smiled upon seeing this, and responded in a low voice.


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s very rare to have a date like this in the moonlight, do you want to enjoy the flowers?"


    Lin Feng came out today just to lead out Jack the Ripper hiding in the dark, so he swaggered into the streets.


    Before the eager black assassin came up to act, it didn''t matter what he did, he was idle anyway.


    "Flower viewing?"


    "Yes, maybe you can see the night flower in that garden on the outskirts of the city tonight."


    Nero opened her mouth and was about to answer, so she condensed her eyes and glanced back inadvertently.


    "It looks like it won''t be done, player."


    In Nero''s soft words, it meant something.


    Lin Feng naturally understood what Nero meant by this. What could be hidden from Lin Feng in this world?


    Not to mention, how strong is the line of sight two hundred meters away from the right rear.


    Obviously, after a short stroll, the fish swimming in the dark tide bitten the hook.


    Lin Feng raised the corners of his mouth slightly, all this was in his calculations, after all, Tulifas was panicked.


    However, as the lord, Yugdomirenia did not have time to consider the problems that occurred on the land.


    The dead were all magicians, and the magicians who wanted to protect themselves naturally left here one after another.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1017： Jack the Ripper

    Jack the Ripper couldn''t eat his magical heart for a long time. I''m afraid he''s too hungry to bear it?


    "Let''s take a look at what the show is going to be over there. This is very rare."


    Lin Feng knew exactly what Jack the Ripper said when he was acting like a baby with his "mother" in the dark alley.


    Under such circumstances, what behavior would the sixth guide Reika, who is an ordinary person, do out of maternal love?


    Lin Feng feels that this group has great talents as actors and has great expectations in his heart.


    "Then the listener will direct it."


    Nero pretended to be ignorant of the woman following in the dark alley, and approached Lin Feng affectionately.


    However, after a while, there was no movement behind, Lin Feng couldn''t help but sighed boredly.


    "Would you like to buy a long skirt? I think the clothes inside are suitable for you."


    Lin Feng pointed his finger at the open-door clothing store on the side of the road. This move made Nero stunned.


    "The player? The bride only wears the wedding dress you choose."


    Nero blurted out subconsciously, but she suddenly realized what Lin Feng wanted to do.


    If he stayed with Lin Feng, maybe he wouldn''t dare to make any moves there.


    In this way, it would be better to separate first, and then destroy one by one!


    Nero also understood his true meaning from Lin Feng''s eyes, so her face suddenly changed.


    Nero threw away Lin Feng''s hand in an instant, posing an angry look.


    "If you agree to take the rest to enjoy the flowers, how can you go back halfway? This dress was the best-looking one you said before."


    "Oh, it''s...obviously I just casually suggested whether to buy one more."


    "You are disgusting with Yu''s dress!"


    Nero snorted, turned around and left without hesitation, looking sulking.


    "Why is it so easy to get angry."


    Lin Feng thought that the head that Nero opened was also very funny, so he touched his nose and made an inexplicable look.


    He simply bought a bottle of beer in a convenience store and sat on an open-air table and chair to "eliminate his sorrows with alcohol."


    This gesture was completely done, and as expected, the fish hidden in the dark really took the bait.


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, he looked at the graceful woman standing in front of him.


    "Is it boring to drink outside alone so late? It''s not safe here recently."


    The voice was soft and charming, with a watery temptation, and what was more noticeable was the hot female figure.


    The brown fur coat can''t hide her beautiful curves.


    "Where can I go if I''m not here?"


    Lin Feng smiled and threw the empty beer can into the trash can.


    "Would you like to sit at my house? It''s really worrying to stay outside so late."


    Sixth guide Lingxia seemed to inadvertently took Lin Feng''s hand, and the soft touch could be felt through her clothes.


    Sexual seduction... actually this trick?


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, he was unmoved in his heart, but he thought that the six guides Lingxia was really interesting.


    For the child Jack the Ripper, her maternal love is even willing to let her pick it up again after leaving her original profession.


    Fun!


    Lin Feng suddenly became interested.


    "Will it be too convenient for me to go to your house? After all, we have never met, so you are not afraid that I am actually a bad person?"


    What else does the woman of Sixth Lead Lingxia want to do?


    This is only for herself and the other person, and they are of the opposite sex. She really doesn''t shy away from it.


    Lin Feng looked at the other party and heard what he said, but moved closer to him. ,


    Sixth guide Lingxia also showed a meaningful expression on her face.


    "I don''t mind if it''s bad in that respect, gentleman."


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows for such straightforward and undisguised words.


    Lin Feng didn''t have much interest in this matter, but he couldn''t bear to wonder which step the other party could do.


    "Are you really afraid?"


    "Of course? Don''t you think it''s a bit cold here, let''s go back earlier."


    Sixth guide Lingxia blinked, her beautiful face looked pitiful, and it was very distressing.


    However, with the exception of Lin Feng, he was used to seeing beautiful women, and the lowest level of beauties would not make him fooled.


    But for fun, it didn''t matter to pretend to be, he gave a low laugh and hugged the other side kindly.


    "In that case, it is too unreasonable to let beautiful women blow the cold wind on the street in the middle of the night."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand to wrap the broken hair that was hanging down from the sixth guide Lingxia behind, making her movements extremely gentle.


    "What''s more, you are for my own good, so please lead the way. It''s great to meet you tonight."


    Lin Feng''s meaningful words made Liu Lingxia mistakenly think that what she wanted to do had been successful, and she couldn''t help smiling.


    It''s a lot more cheating than imagined. It deserves to be the only and most ordinary master in this Holy Grail battle.


    The black assassin group is a group that has been floating outside the battlefield, and they don''t know about Lin Feng.


    The reason why Lin Feng is known to be a participant in the Holy Grail War is only the judgment of Jack the Ripper.


    Sixth guide Lingxia has no magic qualifications at all, and everything she does is for the lovely child Jack the Ripper.


    Therefore, the seemingly ordinary Lin Feng has become the sweet pastry in the eyes of Jack and Liu Lingxia.


    At the moment when a large number of magicians left Tulifas, Lin Feng naturally became the most accessible food.


    "Jack... Mom brought home today''s dinner for you. You have to fix the servant and come back for dinner..."


    Sixth guide Lingxia clearly knew that she didn''t have any magical powers, so she couldn''t hear Jack in this way.


    However, she was still willing to call her dear child in her heart, and then she hugged Lin Feng tighter.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1018： A performance that disappoints God

    "My home is right in front of it, and it will be here soon."


    The sixth guide Lingxia pointed to a residential house in front. She led Lin Feng upstairs and went directly to the door of her room.


    "I didn''t expect your home to be in this area, madam."


    "Just call me Lingxia, how can I call you, sir."


    Sixth guide Lingxia lowered her head and opened the door cautiously with the key. Lin Feng responded with a light smile.


    "My name is Lin Feng."


    Sixth guide Lingxia''s action to find the key to open the door was very rusty, and it was obvious that this house did not belong to her.


    Think about it, how can a Japanese have a house in Tulifas? Normal people come here to stay in hotels.


    Obviously, Jack the Ripper should have eaten here to get such a windfall.


    "Okay, please come in. Sorry, the door lock at home is a bit broken, and it took a little effort to open the door."


    The sixth guide Lingxia also realized that it took a long time to open the door, and she smiled embarrassedly.


    Lin Feng followed the sixth guide Lingxia and entered the door, only to enter the door, he smelled a faint smell of blood.


    Lin Feng glanced at the source, which was in the refrigerator in the open kitchen, and he instantly raised the corners of his mouth playfully.


    Is there anything "finished" in the refrigerator? After all, Jack only eats the heart.


    As if afraid that Lin Feng would take another look at the refrigerator, the sixth guide Lingxia instantly rushed forward, and she hugged Lin Feng tightly.


    "It''s so cold, you are so warm here, Mr. Lin Feng..."


    The sixth guide Lingxia took off the coat that only reached her thigh, she stretched out her hand and gently pressed Lin Feng and sat on the sofa.


    She was half-kneeling on the sofa, and the little turquoise dress outlined her moving curves perfectly.


    If an ordinary person sits here and faces such a beautiful "view" from this angle, I am afraid that he will be unable to control his fascinating mood long ago.


    However, Lin Feng is not in the ranks of this ordinary person.


    He looked at Liu Lingxia''s sorrowful gesture, unmoved, and even a sneered smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The sixth guide Lingxia didn''t realize this, she got closer again, obviously not reconciled to just stop here.


    He had to keep Lin Feng at home until Jack the Ripper came back after defeating the servant.


    Six guide Lingxia can be said to have used her previous full skill, but Lin Feng is tired of her performance.


    It''s so boring, is it that way? I thought there would be more courageous performances.


    For example, when bewildering a man''s mind, he slashed at the heart of his heart.


    Who knew that the six guide Lingxia thought for a long time, but the final plan she made was actually a shot, so that Jack the Ripper could come back and fight herself?


    Lin Feng smacked his lips, and instantly revealed an expression of disappointment.


    "Sorry, I don''t really have any interest in you, it doesn''t matter in any respect."


    "what?!"


    Sixth guide Lingxia''s expression changed in an instant, she even grabbed Lin Feng''s shoulder in a hurry and wanted to sit down.


    Is this interesting?


    Lin Feng was almost amused by the actions of the six guides Lingxia. Does she really think this situation can keep herself?


    Sixth guide Lingxia''s behavior was unsuccessful. Before she sat down, Lin Feng''s hand gently waved, and the blade of divine power had already penetrated her heart mercilessly.


    The power was invisible and colorless, but it abruptly distorted the light, as if a big knife was stuck in Liudao Lingxia''s chest.


    With blood spilling from the corner of her mouth, she looked at Lin Feng in disbelief.


    How did this, this happen? There is no chanting of even one bar at all. Does this blade stab yourself in an instant? !


    Sixth guide Lingxia suddenly began to wonder if Lin Feng was really as they had judged before.


    It can be said that there are very few people who can use this level of magic in an instant.


    Although the sixth guide Lingxia is not a magician and does not know how to do magic, she has the most basic common sense of magic.


    Because she had been raised for a while by the man who planned to use herself as a summoning catalyst, she was naturally fascinated by her.


    However, even if she couldn''t believe it for a second of the electric light flint, the sixth guide Lingxia also guessed.


    Lin Feng is far stronger than he originally thought.


    "You...if you are not interested, what do you do with me..."


    The intense pain in her heart made the sixth lead Lingxia Jiao''s face distorted. She took a deep breath.


    The sixth guide Lingxia tried hard to distinguish Lin Feng''s expression, but all she caught was the mockery on that face.


    "Does this need to be asked? Of course it is to see what else you can do. It''s interesting to watch your performance."


    Lin Feng''s smile was very bright for an instant, and the sixth guide Lingxia was taken aback.


    He was completely regarded as a toy.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t do very well afterwards. It was too boring. I am a three-good young man. I didn''t come here to mess around."


    This serious answer made the sixth guide Lingxia almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, her beautiful eyes widened.


    This can almost be said to be a shame since her career, someone actually commented on her skills like that!


    The unwilling excitement almost made her breathe hard. She was dying, but now it''s worse.


    Sixth guide Lingxia thought about Jack, who had not yet been able to absorb the magic power. When she was about to faint, she activated the spell curse on her body with her last breath.


    The black Lingshu exudes its deep light on the skin.


    "With the order of the spell, assassin, come back to me immediately."


    "With the order of the spell, assassin, come back to me immediately."


    "Assassin, assassin, immediately... come back and kill... Lin Feng!"


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1019： Take the filial daughter Jack

    In the end, the sixth guide Lingxia''s voice had become extremely weak, and she should have died immediately.


    Because of maternal love, she insisted on pouring all the magic power of the spell onto Jack the Ripper.


    Even if you die, you can never leave your child hungry.


    "It''s such a touching motherly love. Should I give a good compliment and let you see where your child will end up?"


    Lin Feng touched his chin, suddenly felt that this was also good, so he waved his hand.


    The soul of the six-leader Lingxia, who had died, floated out in an instant, her figure unpredictable.


    She looked at Lin Feng in shock, and just now, she clearly felt an extremely powerful and terrifying force.


    Lin Feng did it? ! What kind of existence is this man?


    The sixth guide Lingxia instantly realized what was wrong.


    She began to wonder if she had harmed her by calling Jack the Ripper back.


    ...


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    In the dark alley, the light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, and the clanging sound were endless, and Nero was fighting the petite servant with a long sword in his hand.


    She turned around abruptly, and the long sword pierced the servant''s arm.


    The blade pierced the flesh, and the child-like servant exclaimed when the blood was flowing.


    "It hurts! Sister, you hit me (we) so bad."


    The child''s emerald eyes were colored with hatred, and she turned back and leaped, her figure disappeared into the thick fog instantly.


    For a while, even Nero couldn''t tell where his opponent''s servant was hiding.


    Nero perceives it carefully, and she hums slightly dissatisfied.


    "If you only play such tricks in front of the emperor, you won''t be able to put it on the stage at all, so you want to trap Yu?"


    Like Nero''s hands, the light of magic suddenly emerged.


    If other people were in this mist, they would be helpless, but Nero was the emperor, and she had the privileges of the emperor.


    It just became able to adapt to the fog in a short time, and at the same time, he could tell where the opponent''s seven was.


    Nero can do it!


    Sure enough, as soon as Nero opened the emperor''s privileges, she felt the weird flow in the mist.


    At this moment, the wind suddenly hit!


    Nero''s brows jumped, and she retreated instantly. She staggered and swung up against the wind, splitting the magic of the mist with the white long sword in her hand.


    The zigzag long sword "chillly" stopped the attack of Jack the Ripper, and Nero burst out with even more amazing magical power.


    Jack the Ripper was killed by surprise.


    She never expected that she would be suppressed by Nero in the mist of absolute advantage.


    Just as Jack the Ripper was thinking about **** her directly with Nero''s inadvertent use of the treasure, she suddenly felt the magic of Ling Shu.


    It''s mother!


    Jack the Ripper was shocked, and the strong magic power had turned into a gust of wind and enveloped her.


    "Stop playing with you! I (we) still have important things."


    After leaving these childish words, Jack the Ripper pressed hard and she jumped back.


    The strong wind and light instantly isolated Nero who was trying to attack again.


    But in half a second, the dense fog on the spot receded instantly, where is the appearance of that young servant?


    Nero felt a faint pain in his head.


    After rubbing her forehead, she suddenly looked at everything on the street in a daze.


    "Why am I standing here? Who is the servant who was fighting with me just now?"


    I don''t even remember what happened before.


    ...


    Ling Shu''s magic power returned to the corpse of Liu Dao Rexia like a storm with a strong light.


    That magical power had a manifested shape, it turned into a child.


    The silver-haired servant saw Liu Lingxia who had fallen on the ground without her breath, and she screamed in pain.


    "Mom! Mom, what''s wrong with you!"


    Jack the Ripper rushed over at almost the same time and hugged Liu Dao Lingxia, and she hurriedly helped up the corpse.


    The action was outrageously gentle.


    Sixth guide Lingxia''s soul was forcibly dragged out by Lin Feng''s divine power, and she was confined in this room.


    Even Jack the Ripper, who was a servant, couldn''t perceive, and even more couldn''t see.


    However, Lin Feng can.


    Sixth guide Lingxia looked at the actions her "daughter" made to herself, and she couldn''t help but bend her eyes with a smile.


    She even deliberately glanced at Lin Feng with a rather provocative look, as if she was demonstrating.


    Who doesn''t know what she meant by such a glance?


    However, Lin Feng was not angry, he just smiled, and even hesitated to respond with words.


    Sixth guide Lingxia thought it was Lin Feng''s willingness to fall, and she smiled somewhat proudly.


    "She is a very powerful child, she can definitely accomplish this level of foraging."


    The sixth guide Lingxia looked at Lin Feng with provocative eyes.


    "Next is the moment of your tragic death��"


    Sixth guide Lingxia''s words suddenly got stuck in her throat, and she looked at the situation in front of her in disbelief.


    Click, click, click.


    She had been witnessed countless times by the sixth guide Lingxia, the knife that once captured a person''s heart cut her chest open.


    Jack the Ripper''s face was wetted with blood, and her gentle lifting of the corpse was just to make it easier to find food.


    With an innocent and cruel smile, Jack swallowed the heart of Liu Dao Rexia bit by bit as if tasting something delicious.


    "No, you can''t do this, Jack!"


    The voice of the sixth guide Lingxia was trembling like her hands. The reason why she dedicated her everything to Jack without hesitation.

 v2 Chapter 1020： You obviously dont need the Holy Grail!

    The reason she was able to contribute so much maternal love was only because Jack the Ripper was the only one who saved her.


    Sixth guide Lingxia was grateful to the Ripper, she really regarded this child as her own.


    Once upon a time, the sixth guide Reika thought she was special, so she looked at Jack the Ripper with no qualms.


    However, the sixth guide Lingxia never expected that the servant who had saved her would do so.


    After he died, he swallowed his heart without hesitation?


    The corner of the sixth guide Lingxia''s mouth showed a bleak smile, and she looked back stiffly at Lin Feng.


    More or less she also guessed that this was what Lin Feng specially let herself see, otherwise it would be fine to just let her go to reincarnation.


    "You left me specifically to show me this?"


    "Isn''t this to care for the mother who loves her child? You should witness her journey."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth still had that calm smile, and he was unmoved by the bitter gaze of the sixth guide Lingxia.


    Lin Feng snorted, motioned to the sixth guide Lingxia to continue watching.


    "I have solved your last regret and let you get what you want."


    The voice with divine power was communicated in a secret way, and only the sixth guide Reika could hear it.


    The sixth guide Lingxia subconsciously followed Lin Feng''s gaze and looked at Jack over there. She saw a scene that was enough to make her mentally break down.


    "Bah, baah, baah!"


    After Jack the Ripper swallowed the heart of the sixth guide Rexia, she was still not satisfied, but tried hard to get into the belly of the sixth guide Reika.


    The corpse, which had been ripped apart, was tossed in disbelief because of her big action.


    The muscles were torn, the internal organs shattered, and the pattern on the floor was almost obscured to only a red color.


    Even the sixth guide Reika, who was still a soul body, felt an illusion-like pain for no reason.


    "Enough! Please stop, I don''t want to watch anymore, send me to reincarnation."


    Sixth guide Lingxia made a stern sound like crying, she subconsciously wanted to pull Lin Feng''s hand, but she couldn''t touch it.


    Before the cry of the sixth guide Lingxia, Lin Feng was still as indifferent as when he faced the provocation last time.


    "Don''t be too greedy, lady, I have already fulfilled your last wish. It would be too much to do it again."


    "you!"


    "Know that the Holy Grail will only fulfill one wish."


    "Who are you? Since you can do this easily, you obviously don''t need the Holy Grail..."


    The sixth guide Lingxia stared at Lin Feng.


    "This is because I think it''s fun."


    Lin Feng stopped answering, he waved his hand, directly isolating the sound made by the sixth guide Lingxia, and instead looked at Jack.


    "I said, no matter how your behavior is, it''s wasted effort."


    At this time, Jack the Ripper finally noticed Lin Feng.


    She stopped and tried to get into the belly of the sixth guide Lingxia, suddenly turning her head to look over.


    "You are the one who killed mom?"


    Jack the Ripper suddenly changed his face, she stared at Lin Feng.


    Now she was as if she had never done the **** things before, and her tone was furious.


    Jack the Ripper exploded with amazing magic power around his body, and a thick fog appeared in the room for a moment.


    But only for a moment, and the thick invisible fog disappeared instantly.


    "Impossible! Now, can you tell me(s)? What the **** did you do."


    Jack the Ripper tilted his head, but the knife in his hand glowed coldly in the light.


    She was accompanied by the poisonous fog of London City, even if it was indoors, the dense fog should be able to summon as he wanted.


    However, she failed just now, and Jack the Ripper blamed Lin Feng for everything.


    "No one told you that dense fog is useless in the room? I''m just teaching you."


    Lin Feng spread his hands, his tone was very helpless, he really didn''t expect this kid to use skills in the room.


    "Hey! Is that right? It doesn''t matter!"


    Jack the Ripper gave a soft cry, and she stared at Lin Feng with a naive and cruel smile on her face.


    "Anyway, kill you. We obviously just want to go back to mother''s stomach. Why are you killing her?"


    Jack the Ripper leaped up, and the sharp blade pierced Lin Feng, aiming at his heart alone!


    call out!


    The figure of Jack the Ripper was astonishingly fast as a ghost, and if an ordinary person again, she would not be able to capture her figure at all.


    Although Jack the Ripper is wary of Lin Feng, she is confident of her secret murder.


    Such a fragile heart can be easily removed with just one click.


    With this thought, Jack the Ripper smiled as he galloped.


    "Huh!"


    Jack the Ripper slammed her hand, but she found her knife stabbed in the air.


    Looking up, where is Lin Feng''s figure in front of you now?


    When Jack the Ripper noticed the breath behind him, it was too late. .


    She was just lifted up from behind unsuspectingly.


    This is an action that no one has ever dared to do to her. She is struggling like a kitty pinched by the back of her neck.


    "You, what are you going to do to me (we)? Let me (we) come down!"


    Jack the Ripper''s screams changed three tunes.


    She was so shocked that even the struggling movements were the same.


    "This action is really the most useful against bear children. Calm down, kid."


    As soon as Lin Feng spoke, Jack the Ripper stopped his movements, and instantly fell silent.


    Jack realized when he realized that he couldn''t jump down no matter how hard he struggled.

 v2 Chapter 1021： Refers to the deer as a mother (please subscribe automatically!)

    Lin Feng, who can suppress the servant so easily, is by no means as simple as he thought.


    "Do you want to chat with me(s)? It''s okay, but can you put me(s) down, brother."


    Jack put on a sweet and innocent smile, but Lin Feng didn''t buy it, he knew exactly what the other party was going to do.


    Even if Lin Fengneng could easily prevent the kid''s sneak attack, he didn''t want to do it too much.


    The effect of the magic spell was cancelled by the divine power.


    Such a fun child must be able to make great changes, but it would be a shame to kill it now.


    Lin Feng looked at Jack''s innocent expression that day, and he smiled lightly.


    The most interesting thing is the child who carries out an idea and has no moral values ??at all.


    Since Jack the Ripper only wanted to return to his mother''s stomach, it was naturally easy to guide her.


    Lin Feng asked alone.


    "Don''t you want to find the mother you want to do? I know where she is, little Jack."


    "Eh, why do you know my (our) name?"


    Jack the Ripper suddenly showed an extremely surprised expression, she never expected Lin Feng to guess it without saying a word.


    "Is the dense fog that appeared with you, the recent news reports, and the way you just opened the mouth, hard to recognize?"


    Lin Feng asked nonchalantly, Jack the Ripper was stunned, she really hadn''t considered this!


    However, it didn''t make sense to her whether her real name would be discovered, so she decided to skip this topic.


    "You just said, Mom? Right! Where is Mom, tell me (we)."


    After asking, Lin Feng didn''t answer Jack the Ripper''s question for a long while, but just watched with a smile.


    Jack the Ripper was in a hurry, she immediately stared at Lin Feng, softly threatening with natural malice.


    "If you don''t tell me (our), you will be dismantled directly now."


    This sounds rather "scary".


    Of course, the premise is to ignore Jack the Ripper''s current posture of being lifted like a kitten.


    "Then do you want to try, which part of me can you disintegrate?"


    Lin Feng was completely immune to the threat of Jack the Ripper, he asked softly, causing Jack the Ripper to lower his head in frustration.


    She had just tried it, and when she was picked up, she didn''t know why she couldn''t make an effective attack at all.


    Moreover, Lin Feng could almost be said to be flawless, she couldn''t even jump off, let alone a sneak attack.


    "Where is mommy? Tell me, big brother��"


    Jack dragged her tone, and in front of a strong man she could never defeat, she decided to give up attacking Lin Feng.


    It was Jack the Ripper''s real wish to return to his mother''s stomach, and killing Lin Feng was secondary.


    "Come, show you, that''s where your mother is."


    Lin Feng raised his hand and opened the window of this room, he reached out and pointed at the sky.


    The direction the finger was pointing at was exactly where the sky garden was floating, and the thing was slowly flying.


    "It''s there? Is mom in the sky?"


    Jack the Ripper tilted his head and his eyes lit up.


    "Yes, yes, do you want to see your mother?"


    "Well, what do you think?"


    The once frightening anti-hero is now in front of Lin Feng as well-behaved as a small milk cat.


    "It''s her, can you see if there is anything wrong?"


    Lin Feng put down the kitten he was carrying, and he lightly swiped into the air, and the illusory image like water mist appeared.


    "That is����"


    Jack the Ripper blinked and she stared at the woman in the image.


    It was the black assassin Semiramis in a luxurious black dress, now sitting leisurely with a tea set.


    Jack the Ripper became excited all at once, and she stood up straight.


    "Mom! It''s my (our) mother!"


    When Lin Feng saw the performance of Jack the Ripper, he secretly smiled in his heart, worthy of the child he was expecting in return.


    He originally thought that since Jack the Ripper of fgo can recognize a man as a mother, can he also recognize the other as a mother by just pointing to her... Now, it is so!


    "Your mother is waiting for you to return to her stomach, do you want to keep her waiting here?"


    "Uh, uh! Of course not, I (we) have always been well-behaved, my mother will definitely be able to wait for us."


    Jack the Ripper muttered to herself cheerfully, and she flew up and jumped out of the window.


    It was already dawn, and Jack the Ripper was exuding a little black air when he was exposed to sunlight.


    Lin Feng stared at the figure galloping outside, expecting even more in his heart.


    "Since it has become a resentful spirit-like existence, don''t let me down in the final drama, little Jack."


    ...


    "Player! Where did you go! Didn''t you say you are going to the suburbs to enjoy the flowers?"


    When Nero finally found Lin Feng on the street in the early morning, she suddenly flew over.


    Nero hugged Lin Feng''s arm, she curled her lips, her expression was quite dissatisfied.


    "How can you not believe it? The flowers should be gone in the morning?"


    Lin Feng looked at Nero like a joke, as if he really forgot what he did.


    ...Don''t remember what happened before? It seems a mistake.


    Lin Feng blinked, and then realized with hindsight that ordinary servants could not resist the erasure of information.


    This skill is really interesting, what if it falls to the red camp?


    Lin Feng is very interested in this.

 v2 Chapter 1022： Heroic Dreamland

    "It is my fault for the beautiful bride to wait outside for so long. Why don''t you contact me with Ling Zhou?"


    When Nero was asked by Lin Feng, he later remembered it.


    Yes, why would I keep looking for Lin Feng but not contact him?


    Nero immediately realized that something was wrong, only when she thought Lin Feng had important things to do.


    So she asked decisively.


    "Player, did you do anything important before, but I forgot?"


    So keenly, I immediately guessed the real reason, which is really good!


    Lin Feng nodded appreciatively, he no longer circled with Nero, he raised his hand and touched Joan''s forehead.


    Suddenly, Nero remembered what he was doing originally at that flashing moment.


    The role of the intelligence erasure skill disappeared completely.


    "How could this happen, I''ve forgotten all about it!"


    Nero, who recalled everything, was naturally shocked. She never expected that her memory would also be manipulated.


    "Sorry, player, this is Yu''s fault."


    Nero is still blaming her before, and she is full of self-blame.


    "No, I forgot this time. Don''t take it too seriously. There will be no such thing in the future."


    How could Lin Feng allow his servant to be so messed up by others'' skills?


    The reason why Nero had acquired this skill before was just because he subconsciously thought that Saber''s anti-magic was useful.


    "So, where is the black assassin now?"


    After calming down, Nero immediately focused on more follow-up matters.


    "She was suddenly recalled by Ling Shu during the battle. Did she go to you?"


    "Her master is dead. Before she died, she ordered the black assassin to kill me with three spells."


    Nero gasped, and couldn''t help being frightened by the master''s operation.


    Not to mention how much effort it takes to use three spells before dying, she didn''t expect the other party to be so desperate!


    Fortunately, now that her master is still standing here without incident, Nero couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "So, the black assassin is dead right now."


    Nero is a servant, she naturally knows how strong the curse is.


    Since Lin Feng was unscathed under the three spells, her conclusion was that Jack the Ripper was dead.


    However, Nero watched his master and shook his head.


    "You mean, the black assassin is not dead?!"


    Nero''s eyes widened in surprise, and she even began to wonder if the Holy Grail War was too boring.


    So that Lin Feng started to joke?


    However, Nero noticed that Lin Feng''s expression was serious.


    "Of course, it would be a shame if such a fun kid died directly..."


    Lin Feng slid over Nero''s shoulder, and he raised his finger to the flying garden in the sky.


    "It''s over there��it''s such a big stage. Some fresh blood is always needed to make the repertoire more interesting."


    "I understand what you mean, player. But isn''t the black assassin restricted by the three magic spells?"


    Nero opened his mouth and said, his voice also became difficult.


    "How on earth did you make her successfully fight against the coercive force of Ling Shu, and make her change direction to the garden of the red camp?"


    "Well, have you heard a word? Nero. As the saying goes, the secret is not to be revealed."


    Lin Feng shook his head, revealing an extremely rare look of a god-stick.


    "Players!"


    Nero frowned.


    But she thought about it again. As a human being, Lin Feng is so powerful, maybe there is really any secret technique. .


    "I understand."


    "It''s just why she ran to the Red Camp for no reason? She lost her master and shouldn''t stay long."


    "That person''s real name is Jack the Ripper."


    "what do you mean����"


    Nero thought for a while, and suddenly realized a problem.


    Jack the Ripper is not like their heroes, she is strictly an anti-hero.


    "Is it a resentful spirit?"


    "Of course, the reason why she can stay in the world depends entirely on the fear of the Tulifas people and her obsession."


    "Then what is her motivation for going to the Red Camp now? It must be what you did, player."


    "Of course I won''t give up fun opportunities. As for the motivation, don''t you know about it in the future? Be mysterious~"


    Nero looked curious, but seeing Lin Feng did not intend to say anything, he had to give up.


    "Don''t worry, the next big show will be very exciting."


    Lin Feng said in a pleasant tone. He estimated that the time was almost up, and waved his hand directly.


    A light similar to the morning light flew from his fingertips, and he rushed to the sky garden of the red camp in an instant.


    ...


    The heroic spirits are not living people. Strictly speaking, they are just the ghosts of the recording tape being called out, so the heroic spirits hardly dream.


    Even during the Holy Grail War, the most likely dream of the servant is the contract with the master.


    That is the fragment of the past seen through the passage of the contract.


    However, when Garna woke up from his sleep, he couldn''t help feeling a trance.


    He dreamed of very weird things, which shouldn''t be what he dreamed of.


    The master who ordered Garna to assist Amakusa Shiro unexpectedly appeared in his dream!


    Unlike the things that should actually appear in the dream, this time Garna clearly felt its strangeness.

 v2 Chapter 1023： Is it a nightmare again? ! (Please subscribe!)

    That was obviously not the memory of his master''s past.


    Garna closed his eyes, and the dream of last night appeared in front of him instantly.


    In that simple room is piled up disorderly and orderly magic circle, surrounded by all kinds of materials.


    In the chanting of magic spells chanted in a low voice, those materials gradually melted into fluid, and in the end it was almost like lava!


    What''s even more frightening is that such lava finally rose up, wrapping the unconscious master in it.


    The moment he was wrapped, the master woke up, he screamed, and he struggled.


    However, no one can save him, and in the end he can only be cast into a huge magic puppet in extreme pain.


    It was a scene like purgatory on earth!


    The moment Garna opened his eyes, he subconsciously glanced at the palm of his hand.


    Finding that in this light sleep, he was shocked by the dream and sweated in his palms. What a weird thing!


    Garner tried to keep his mentality unaffected, but what he saw in his dream was vividly vivid.


    Even as a heroic spirit, Garna and his master are not much tied in this world, but he cares about each other very much.


    When Garner recalled what he saw in his dream, he felt extremely sorry, even painful!


    The unreasonable reality that he saw in the dream made Garner unable to forget after waking up.


    "Is that true, or is it a dreamlike dream?"


    Garna couldn''t help muttering to himself, since he chose to obey the master''s instructions, it meant his admission.


    Amakusa Shiro was just the one who Garner was loyal to after he obeyed his orders, but his true master was never forgotten.


    If the master suffers such harm because of his negligence...


    Garner showed a somewhat pained expression, and he took a deep breath to suppress his emotions.


    I came out of the room and arrived at the hall door of the sky garden. I haven''t completely opened the door yet.


    Garner heard Achilles'' words by accident.


    "I said, eldest sister, I had a nightmare and didn''t sleep well last night, but it''s true that you have such a bad face?


    Achilles teased Atalante in a pretentious manner, and his tone was still silly.


    Garna didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but when he heard this, he acted like a halt.


    Achilles also had nightmares and did not sleep well?


    Garner was trying to keep his emotions from being affected by the dream of last night, but now he has to care.


    Although I didn''t sleep well, I was deeply affected by the nightmare of last night.


    If it is a coincidence that I have nightmares alone, then other servants also have nightmares...


    Garner immediately realized what was wrong with this situation.


    Obviously, this is weird!


    While Garna was meditating, Atalanta was silent for a long time as if being poked in his mind.


    "Have you had a nightmare too? Oh, it''s a coincidence this time, and so am I."


    Atalante took a deep breath, obviously his tone was heavy, as if he had witnessed something sad.


    Obviously there are huge problems in this.


    As soon as Garna heard this, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and he decided to go out and ask what happened.


    Garner was a little anxious for a while, he used a little force when he reached out and pushed open the hall door.


    "Snapped!"


    The door that was suddenly opened suddenly made a loud noise, and Achilles and Atalanta looked over at the sound.


    "What''s the matter? It''s hard to get so angry, Garner."


    Achilles joked subconsciously, and soon he realized what was wrong.


    Garner, who was always expressionless like facial paralysis, seemed to be extremely anxious.


    And similarly, Garna''s face is not pretty.


    "Hey, hello, how are you? How come your face is so ugly?"


    "Sorry I didn''t intend to eavesdrop outside, but your voice was too loud, and I just heard it at the door."


    Garna took a deep breath, and he tried to suppress the somewhat turbulent mood.


    "Can I ask about the specific details of the nightmare you had last night? There is one thing that I care about."


    Garna nodded slightly, the expression on his face was rare and serious.


    "Because unfortunately, I also had a bad nightmare last night."


    It''s a nightmare again!


    Upon hearing what Garner said, Achilles and Atalante glanced at each other instantly.


    By now, they have also realized that this state is obviously not right. Originally, the probability of the heroic dreaming by himself was very low.


    Is it true that everything seen in the dream is true?


    The three servants stared wide-eyed in the empty drawing room, and they were silent for a while.


    In the end Achilles touched his nose, he couldn''t bear the silence, so he asked in a low voice.


    "Let me speak first, let me make sure that the dreams are the same. Have you dreamed of your master?"


    This tentative question is like a stone thrown into the lake, a single stone stirred up waves!


    Garna and Atalanta showed surprise expressions in an instant.


    Garner is more direct. He bluntly asks what he wants to know the most.


    "Do you dream that your master was forcibly cast into a magic puppet in great pain?"


    When these words came out, Achilles and Atalante''s faces were very ugly.


    After a while, both of them nodded silently.


    "...I see, it seems that this is not just a mere dream, right?"


    Garna realized that this matter might have something to do with Amakusa Shiro''s complete command of Reisha.

 v2 Chapter 1024： Life is better than death! (For automatic subscription)

    "Will it be the master?"


    Garna subconsciously looked at the direction of the room where Shiro Amakusa was.


    The other servants of the red camp came here to assist with the entrustment of their own master.


    And just a while ago, it happened that Shiro Amakusa directly got the magic spell from their master.


    Immediately afterwards, within a few days, his master encountered such a disaster.


    This has nothing to do with Amakusa Shiro, no one believes it!


    ...


    The Achilles servants over there gathered together and were speechless, feeling very sad for the experience of their master.


    On the other side, Shiro Amakusa was also in distress. He never expected that he slept comfortably.


    I actually heard such a shocking news!


    "How could this happen? Didn''t you arrange for the envoy to be stationed in the reception room of the church?"


    "My ambassador is not as strong as that, master, originally it was just for ordinary watchmen."


    Semiramis sighed, and she had to admit it this time, and the people who entered the church actually hid her eyeliner.


    This time Semiramis was careless and technically fell short.


    Although the eyesight of the dove as a messenger is not bad, it has its shortcomings.


    Obviously, the intruder should know that the shortcoming of the Dove Servant is the Servant, and even invade it perfectly.


    Therefore, the other party unknowingly invaded the hospitality room of the church and found out the whereabouts of the five masters.


    "I have to take responsibility for all this. The intruder has now taken away the five magicians."


    Amakusa Shiro''s brows frowned tightly, he was already prepared to plan the next attack.


    However, there was such a big omission on this very important knot, which really made him feel bad.


    "Now that the three servants are not easy to explain, do you pretend to know nothing?"


    Amakusa Shiro rubbed his eyebrows, the curvature of his mouth was very bitter.


    The poison of Semiramis was originally used unconsciously, and the reason why it was placed in the hospitality room of the church was also for safety.


    However, the place where both of them felt very safe, and their purpose and actions were discovered.


    How unprepared this is!


    Amakusa Shiro looked at his plan, but he couldn''t understand it at all. He didn''t understand what went wrong.


    Obviously according to this situation, no one would find that the few magicians of the Red camp were poisoned by not showing up?


    "Assassin, where exactly was the magician of the clock tower taken by your envoy?"


    Semiramis stared at the magic light flowing in her hands, and she sighed heavily.


    "This time, even I found it a bit tricky. There was no way to locate a specific location. It seemed like..."


    Their existence seems to have become another thing, it is impossible to find out, and the breath completely disappeared.


    Wait, change? !


    Yes, if it is a simple death, at least the movement can be surveyed.


    It should not be the way it is now, the search results are completely fragmented!


    Semiramis was thinking this way, she suddenly paused, and the expression on her face changed instantly.


    She realized that there was a very fatal point, which was still very important, so she hurriedly took out her own divination tool.


    After infusing the magic power, Semiramis stared at the result of the divination for a long time, and finally spoke with a solemn expression.


    "Master, there may be a very bad news."


    "After all, I''m not surprised, now the original situation is not optimistic."


    Amakusa Shiro usually said such things in self-defeating, although he said that he was mentally prepared for it.


    However, Amakusa Shiro couldn''t help wondering how something that was originally seamless had suddenly gone wrong.


    Could this be God��s will not happen? Is the emergency situation that has fallen in this way a divine punishment, or is it a training given by him?


    "Perhaps the five magicians who were smuggled away were not killed, but lived in a state of being worse than death."


    "Is it better to die?"


    Between the lightning and flint, Amakusa Shiro thought of a capital punishment in the east, man! His face changed.


    "Someone tortured them?"


    "That''s not the case, master, their existence is completely different from before. This is the result of my divination."


    "Can you tell who did it?"


    "Maybe, it''s the black camp."


    Semiramis pursed her lips. Looking at the result of the divination, she was not sure, but subconsciously felt that Lin Feng was not the murderer.


    Because those were five magicians, even if they were unconscious, they shouldn''t be taken away by Lin Feng.


    Isn''t there a ruler over there?


    Semiramis was preparing for further analysis, but the door of this room was knocked.


    "Buckle, buckle, buckle, buckle, buckle!"


    Several times in a row, disorderly and in a hurry, this knock on the door clearly exposed the irritability of the knocker at this moment.


    Amakusa Shiro noticed that there were three servants standing outside, and he and Semiramis looked at each other in surprise.


    At the same time?


    Let alone Atalante and Achilles, both of the Greek department.


    How could this Garna, who was an Indian servant, also knocked on the door with Atalante and Achilles.


    Obviously, this is not right.


    Amakusa Shiro''s face changed, suddenly thinking of something, he smiled helplessly.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1025： Face it! (Please subscribe!)

    "Really sharp enough, they seem to have discovered something, assassin."


    Three servants who are not close friends can come together at the same time, and the reason is certainly not simple.


    The most important of these is the topic that Amakusa Shiro and Semiramis just discussed.


    The three servants they once served as master!


    Amakusa Shiro resignedly walked over and opened the door. He casually looked at the three servants who were gloomy outside the door.


    I haven''t waited for Amakusa Shiro to pretend to say something like "Why are you so ugly?"


    Achilles, as a straight-forward impatient, had already spoken directly.


    "Amakusa Shiro, tell me what''s going on? What did you do to our master?"


    "This is also the question I want to ask. I wait for the master to transfer your master rights. Isn''t they voluntary?"


    "Where are they now, please answer our question."


    Even Garner, who had always been silent and didn''t ask much questions, stepped forward, his eyes rarely showing anxiety.


    "If you don''t answer..."


    Before Garna made any further threatening declarations, Amakusa Shiro hurriedly spoke up.


    "Wait a minute, about this, can you please come in and talk about it in detail?"


    "You guy, sure enough, do you know something?! Or, you are the culprit!"


    Achilles was a man of hatred and hatred. Hearing what Amakusa Shiro said, he immediately stepped forward excitedly.


    Had it not been for Atalante to hold Achilles, he might have rushed forward to beat Amakusa Shiro.


    After all, in Achilles'' heart, he had already determined that Shiro Amakusa was completely suspicious in this matter.


    "Wait a minute, Achilles, just want to see how he explains it first, and it won''t be too late to start after the explanation."


    Atalante let go of Achilles''s hand, she smiled and raised the bow that was in her hand.


    "You don''t want to learn the archery taught by the goddess Artemis so quickly, right?"


    "What a terrible threat."


    Amakusa Shiro touched his nose with a helpless expression. He backed up a few steps and introduced the three servants.


    "Sit down, please, all this is a long story, assassin, let the ambassador serve tea and refreshments?"


    "Stop playing tricks, I''m not interested in talking to you about those things. Servant does not need to consume human food."


    Atalanta glanced at the dangerous assassin over there and snorted, his eyes cold.


    Who doesn''t know that Her Majesty the Empress is the oldest poisonous killer, Semiramis?


    Under this circumstance, she took the initiative to drink the tea offered by her envoy, which was self-inflicted!


    "Is that so, then I''ll say it straightforwardly, there is nothing to hide now."


    After seeing that the five magicians had disappeared, Amakusa Shiro originally wanted to hide it from here and continue fighting.


    But now these three servants have all come to the door. Although Amakusa Shiro had a strange reason, he had to face it.


    "Actually, our side has just received news that the five magicians originally placed in the church were taken away."


    Placement, the term is very clever.


    "This is imprisonment."


    Garner said bluntly that he also had common sense and knew that the Templar Church and the Magic Association were rivals.


    All five magicians live directly in the church instead of the hotel outside? What an international joke is this!


    Amakusa Shiro smiled bitterly.


    "It''s really strict. According to their wishes, they are happy to enjoy a peaceful daily life there. I didn''t force it."


    "Up to now, do you think we are a three-year-old kid who is easy to deceive?" Even Achilles couldn''t help frowning.


    "You know who your servant is and what abilities you have."


    After all, Achilles glared at Semiramis over there, feeling extremely angry.


    "You deceived our acting command right?"


    "Ah, this... Although I have to say I''m sorry, but in fact, they did disdain the Holy Grail when they came."


    Amakusa Shiro laughed dryly, cold sweat oozing from the corner of his forehead.


    This tricky situation is definitely a ghost made by the black camp.


    But why do these three servants know what happened?


    It''s messed up, everything is messed up!


    Amakusa Shiro gritted his teeth, thinking that the current situation is completely desperate, it would be better to break the boat!


    Thinking of this, Amakusa Shiro simply broke the jar.


    "Actually, at the beginning, they also directly transferred the agency rights in a unified manner, but later, I really need a spell."


    Amakusa Shiro lowered his head and clenched his fist.


    "I''m sorry about deceiving you, but I really have a wish that must be fulfilled. For this...no matter what I give, I will not hesitate!"


    Before the words fell, Amakusa Shiro''s whole body suddenly emitted a little golden light, like a bright star.


    It was the light of magic, and it was also like a layer of fog, which made Amakusa Shiro''s entire existence become uncertain.


    A strange breath came out from the mist, and finally Amakusa Shiro''s figure became more certain.


    The expressions of the three including Achilles suddenly changed, and Atalante put his hands on the bow in an instant.


    The arrow is on the string, ready to go.


    "This guy!"


    What is Amakusa Shiro now, how could Atalante and others who are servants not understand?

 v2 Chapter 1026： Relief for all mankind!

    Where is Amakusa Shiro an ordinary human master?


    He is not!


    He turned out to be a servant who obtained a human body, and he became a master through this cheating method!


    Just for this? Just to realize a wish?


    The bow and arrow aimed at the vital point of Amakusa Shiro''s neck, he did not dodge in the slightest, looking straight at everyone.


    "I hope you can just listen to me and talk about my wishes."


    "What wish? What good wish would the scum who caused our true master to be tortured to death!"


    "Oh, did you see the passing like this?" Semiramis suddenly said.


    "Actually, I regret that that was not done by the master, it was Lin Feng''s conspiracy."


    "What are you talking about, Lin Feng?"


    "I know a thing or two about magic, so I used a divination once when the demon came to return, and the result was distressing."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Lin Feng disappeared in front of you in an instant, and you saw the bombing of the black camp castle with your own eyes, right?"


    Atalanta glanced at Achilles subconsciously, and her face sank instantly.


    "My envoy did not see any intruders, otherwise this kind of tragedy will not happen. Unless it is similar to the last time..."


    When Amakusa Shiro heard the excuse of Semiramis, he was relieved in an instant, and he immediately agreed.


    "I am sorry that this kind of thing happened. I originally planned to send them back to the UK after it was over." Amakusa Shiro sighed.


    "As a result, something happened at this juncture. I am sorry for this matter, but I implore you for this world and for revenge for your master. For the time being, I will continue to unite as before."


    "Your inference is that Lin Feng did all this?"


    The three servants were originally so angry that even Garna was no longer as expressionless as usual.


    After hearing what Amakusa Shiro had said, they had to start to re-examine the issue.


    Yes, if you want to say who is the most magical in this Holy Grail War, isn''t it Lin Feng!


    If this terrible ceremony was done by Lin Feng...


    Atalanta gasped in an instant.


    Once a powerful person like Lin Feng moved his mind, it was the most terrifying.


    "You really have nothing to do with this matter?"


    Although Achilles originally had doubts in his heart, he had watched Amakusa Shiro during this time and he also understood him.


    Amakusa Shiro is a priest who believes in God, even if he is a servant, this point will not change.


    This kind of hurtful practice is more likely to be done by Lin Feng, so he also asked in a cutscene.


    Seeing the emotions of the three servants finally calmed down, Amakusa Shiro couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although he still has a magic spell, it''s better not to use such a thing.


    "Of course, this approach is contrary to my original wish. Why should I kill the people who helped me?"


    "Master, I will naturally dedicate my strength to you to kill the abominable Lin Feng and win the Holy Grail."


    After considering the various clues, Garner finally chose to believe in Shiro Amakusa.


    "But I have a question, I hope you can answer me."


    Amakusa Shiro said: "Of course I can answer you, this is the most basic integrity, please ask."


    "You shouldn''t have been the servant summoned by this Holy Grail War. What is your wish?"


    "Are you a survivor of the last Holy Grail War?"


    Atalanta immediately caught the point from Garna''s question, and she looked at Amakusa Shiro sharply.


    "This time the seats in the Holy Grail War are indeed full, and only the group of Lin Feng is an outlier among the outliers."


    "About this, I hope to get a more detailed explanation." Achilles also said solemnly.


    Amakusa Shiro originally meant that one point could be fooled, but he didn''t expect these three to be foolish at all.


    At this time, Semiramis was still gloating and watching him sweating coldly in the attack of the three people.


    What a terrible taste!


    Amakusa Shiro couldn''t complain about his servant either, he could only whisper the black side secretly.


    This approach is really unkind!


    Amakusa Shiro smiled bitterly, and briefly explained how he became the master of this Holy Grail War.


    "I have a wish that I want to achieve anyway, and so are you? So I hope you can help me."


    Speaking of the last, Amakusa Shiro''s tone rarely brought pleading.


    "May I?"


    "What is your wish?" Atalante frowned.


    "I hope that human beings all over the world can get relief, even if I sacrifice my life, my soul, and everything about me."


    "... Are you crazy? The Holy Grail should have no way to fulfill unrealistic wishes."


    After all, Achilles was a man of common sense, he couldn''t help looking at Amakusa Shiro with weird eyes.


    He never expected that the master he followed was a lunatic!


    "Unless there is a way to achieve such a desire, this is just a matter of fact."


    At this moment, Shiro Amakusa seemed to have expected to be questioned in this way, and he smiled slightly.


    "I have already figured out how to achieve it. As long as I can get the Holy Grail, all human beings will be redeemed."


    "I see, if your wish is like this, all children will be equally happy."


    Atalanta was the first to lose, she knelt down on one knee towards Shiro Amakusa.

 v2 Chapter 1027： Its better to turn the enemy into a friend

    "Then let me give my strength to you. In any case, I will settle the master''s account with Lin Feng."


    "I have no opinion." Garner also knelt down on one knee.


    "I can''t understand what Lin Feng did." Garna said lightly.


    "Since it has no effect on the defense of Shang Lin Feng, I will abandon my armor in exchange for a killer gun to give a fatal blow."


    Garna''s indomitable spirit and attitude made Amakusa Shiro''s expression of joy.


    Who has never heard of the legend of the Killing Spear, it can even be said to be Garna''s most powerful treasure!


    If there is such a powerful force, what is there to be afraid of in a mere Lin Feng?


    Achilles gritted his teeth as he watched the other two people kneel down and dedicate his strength to Shiro Amakusa.


    "I understand, I will play without reservation, this time I don''t shame Lin Feng, I am ashamed of my master!"


    Achilles had heard the news of Chiron''s tragic death. He didn''t expect that his most respected teacher also died in Lin Feng''s hands.


    Coupled with the outrageous thing that the master was cast into a magic puppet this time, Lin Feng and his Liangzi became a big knot!


    "With my chariot and the small world of the sky, are you afraid that you won''t be able to win this war! Don''t worry."


    Amakusa Shiro could not help but breathe a sigh of relief seeing everyone working so hard, this time he was really confused.


    He wanted to see how Lin Feng escaped his palm this time!


    "I understand. I am really grateful for your willingness to assist me, so you should go back and prepare first?"


    Semiramis said jokingly after watching Garna and the others go out.


    "It''s really embarrassing, master, you almost got your back wet with cold sweat just now? Would you like to change your clothes?"


    Semiramis did not conceal the maliciousness of the corners of her mouth, she smiled wantonly, like a blossoming flower of evil.


    "Don''t you think it''s weird? Three people without contract link can dream of the death of the master."


    "Of course I am aware of the problem, which is obviously not right."


    Amakusa Shiro''s face was ugly, he even wondered if it was a punishment from the gods to block his actions.


    Amakusa Shiro didn''t want to believe this, so he suddenly made up his mind and stood up.


    "What''s wrong? Master, I''m still waiting for your clever plan. You must have already thought of a solution."


    Semiramis smiled slightly.


    "This kind of predicament is not exactly the same as the situation you encountered before."


    "Of course I know, but this time I need your strength."


    Shiro Amakusa took a deep breath, and interrupted Semiramis''s words.


    "If you want to know what Lin Feng''s identity is, it''s better to turn the enemy into a friend, maybe there is still a place to start."


    "Oh? Speaking of this, I am very interested. What method did the master think of?"


    Semiramis showed an expression of interest.


    Amakusa Shiro and her looked at each other and hooked their lips.


    Obviously this time the five magicians were forcibly made into magic puppets and Lin Feng couldn''t get rid of it.


    And Amakusa Shiro also knows exactly what kind of follower Joan is.


    Everyone is a person who believes in that god. If Lin Feng really does that kind of heinous and unreasonable things, then Joan of Arc will still dedicate her strength to Lin Feng as before, even Continue to stay with him?


    Amakusa Shiro suddenly showed his ambition to win, he felt that he would succeed this time.


    In any case, Joan of Arc should not tolerate the existence of disturbing order.


    As long as he slapped him well, maybe Lin Feng would be backstabbed by Jeanne.


    "Assassin, that Joan of Arc is a famous saint in history, who can sacrifice everything for the people."


    "I don''t even regret it, right?"


    The words praised by the saint Semiramis could have been heard a long time ago, but this is not the point.


    "Who do you want to start with? Are you afraid that she will see through your identity as a ruler? You are the main cause of her suffering."


    Semiramis will not forget why Amakusa Shiro first ordered Garner to solve Joan of Arc.


    "That''s because there are enough things to disturb Joan''s mind. What if she knew what Lin Feng did?"


    Amakusa Shiro tapped the table lightly.


    "I don''t believe she can still pretend that nothing happened like before."


    Amakusa Shiro is confident that he can smash a trace of suspicion in Joan''s heart, creating a crisis of confidence.


    "In this case, it is naturally much easier for us to inquire about the information we need."


    "I understand. Master wants to use Joan of Arc''s suspicion of Lin Feng to let her give the information we want."


    Semiramis said thoughtfully, and she nodded in agreement.


    This is a great way to do this in a difficult situation now.


    At least without the help of Joan, Lin Feng had also broken a hand!


    "What do I need to do?"


    "If you send a servant directly to invite Joan as a guest, the failure rate is probably very high, but..."


    Shiro Amakusa paused, and he used magic to show some data about the distance between Joan of Arc and Lin Feng.


    Obviously, Joan does not stay with Lin Feng every day.


    "If you use a circuitous method to invite Joan over as a guest, the success rate will be much higher."


    When Amakusa Shiro said this, how could Semiramis couldn''t hear what he wanted to do?


    "Do you need a dove to lead the way?"


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1028： meeting between rulers

    "Of course, you have worked hard in this respect. Once you know what Lin Feng''s identity is, things will be much easier."


    Lin Feng''s own abilities did not seem to be terrifying.


    Amakusa Shiro thought that the most terrifying thing this time was the unknown ability and identity.


    No one knows why Lin Feng can do these things, and no one knows what else he can do.


    The most urgent task is to figure out the specific situation of Lin Feng!


    "I understand, go out and have a look, and lead the holy girl in."


    Semiramis''s hands were condensed with star points of light, and as she waved, the snow-white dove flew out of the window.


    "Don''t worry, Jeanne should be back here soon."


    ...


    The fountain reflects iridescent colorful light in the sun, and the splashing water also brings a bit of coolness to the surroundings.


    Joan was wearing casual clothes. She was sitting by the fountain watching pedestrians chasing and playing by the side of the road.


    She couldn''t help but look fascinated, what she liked most was the happy smiles of other people.


    However, Joan was confused in her heart. Under Lin Feng''s order, she had been alone for a whole day.


    "What is the purpose of the master doing this?"


    Joan was very confused. At first, Lin Feng had to deal with the black assassin Jack the Ripper so he chose to act alone.


    Lin Feng wants to put a long line to catch a big fish, Joan understands, but now the black assassin has made new progress.


    Why do you have to act alone?


    When Joan was struggling, she suddenly noticed a group of pigeons in the clearing in the distance.


    It is not surprising that pigeons appear in such places, but one of them is strange.


    Jeanne was refreshed in an instant, she stood up, bought a package of pigeon food from the roadside, and pretended to feed the pigeons in the square.


    The sprinkled feed was instantly rushed by a large group of pigeons to eat, but the white pigeon at the farthest distance was quiet.


    As if not interested in food at all, it looked at Jean intently and jumped a few times.


    This time, Joan was even more sure that it was not an ordinary pigeon!


    "Is this the master who asked me to wait for such pigeons?"


    Joan suddenly woke up like a divine initiation. She dropped the feed for the pigeon and hurriedly chased the pigeon forward.


    Must catch up with that pigeon!


    With this thought, Jeanne ran with the pigeon without stopping. The more she chased the pigeon, the more she realized that the pigeon was not easy.


    Because the pigeon will stop waiting for her halfway!


    Between the lightning and flint, Joan suddenly remembered Lin Feng''s warning to herself.


    ����If the red camp asks you to go over and ask, answer it truthfully.


    Without hesitation for a long time, Jeanne followed the idea of ??her instinct.


    From a long time ago, Joan was someone who followed his instinct to act.


    This time she still believed that it was the revelation of God, so she followed the flying dove for a while.


    Under the guidance of the white pigeon, she crossed the endless streets and walked all the way to the sparsely populated suburbs.


    Closer, closer!


    When she stepped into the forest, she immediately realized that her intuition was not wrong.


    The pigeon that led the way was indeed leading her towards the sky courtyard of the Red Camp.


    Obviously, this is the messenger of the Red Camp inviting itself to their base camp.


    When she noticed this, Joan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, she was also surprised by Lin Feng''s magic.


    Joan stared at the flying posture of the dove, and couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    The Master is really amazing, he deserves to be an all-knowing and almighty god.


    Joan sighed, but she felt another existence within her own range of perception, which she had never seen before!


    Servant!


    Joan''s eyes shrank, and she didn''t care to follow the pigeon anymore, a golden star flashed on her body instantly.


    As the golden light suddenly appeared, the condensed magic power covered her human body, and finally became her conceptual weapon.


    Joan held the white sacred flag embroidered with iris, and with a wave of the flagpole, the tip pointed straight in the direction where she felt the breath.


    Jeanne asked in a bitter voice.


    "Since it''s here, don''t you show your true body to see others? Why do you sneak in behind!"


    Joan said this, but in fact she had a rough estimate of the true identity of the servant she had never seen before.


    "It''s really keen, obviously you didn''t sacrifice the spiritual tool plate made by your holy water, did you?"


    A helpless voice came gently from the air, and the power like water mist slowly condensed.


    In the golden light, the white-haired and brown-skinned teenager walked out of it, with a bitter smile on his mouth.


    "I thought I could observe the legendary ruler a little bit. This is completely lost."


    Saying so, Amakusa Shiro''s tone did not have much regret.


    Joan turned around, and she was indifferent to Shiro Amakusa''s polite words.


    After Amakusa Shiro, the righteous master, came out, the previous pigeon that led the way had to be gone.


    "You clearly understand what ruler is like than I do?"


    This time, Joan used a calm tone, although Shiro Amakusa had been hiding behind the red camp before hiding his identity.


    However, the truth could not be concealed for a long time. Joan had already tasted something wrong from the instructions Lin Feng gave him.


    So after sensing the breath of Amakusa Shiro, Jeanne immediately connected all the clues together.


    This is simply the game set at the beginning! Jeanne secretly gasped in her heart.

 v2 Chapter 1029： He is my lord! ?

    As a ruler, people should not have any desire for the Holy Grail, but Shiro Amakusa has done it at all costs.


    So, how terrifying is his wish?


    Joan couldn''t even think about it. She stared at Shiro Amakusa, deeply regretful.


    Had it not been suggested by Lin Feng before, I am afraid I would have been kept in the dark!


    "How do I call you? The current master of the red camp, or the ruler left over from the last time?"


    "Sure enough, I was found out, it hurts my brain."


    Shiro Amakusa rubbed his forehead and looked at Jeanne.


    "Can you tell me first, how did you find me? It stands to reason that you can''t detect the breath without the spiritual tool plate, right?"


    "Of course this is the protection of the gods. This is out of reach for you who have abandoned the gods."


    Joan stared at Shiro Amakusa with awe-inspiring eyes.


    "The person called as a ruler should have no desire. Why do you have such a strong obsession?"


    Shiro Amakusa frowned when he heard "the protection of the gods", he knew that he was in front of a genuine saint.


    But why did Joan who descended in this Holy Grail War receive such protection from the gods?


    Is this the will of the gods?


    Shiro Amakusa couldn''t help but began to struggle.


    "I have a wish that can only be realized when I need the Holy Grail, and only an almighty wishing machine can do it! So, I will spare no effort for that.


    Amakusa Shiro''s sad voice made Joan''s eyebrows move, and he couldn''t help being touched by his emotions.


    "But you plausibly questioned me for betraying the gods. What kind of state are you in?"


    "What?" Joan was stunned.


    "As a ruler, you actually deviated from the principle of absolute neutrality that you should abide by, and ran to be loyal to one of the camps."


    Amakusa Shiro sneered, slightly mocking the corners of his mouth.


    "Have you ever accused my ruler of arguing that you don''t have any wish to send the Holy Grail?"


    Amakusa Shiro deliberately said something heavy, because he wanted to use the method to stimulate Joan to reveal the truth.


    Unexpectedly, facing Amakusa Shiro, this was obviously mocking words, but Jeanne was calm and calm.


    Joan did not seem to be agitated at all.


    "So that''s it, you specially let the red assassin pigeons draw me here for this."


    Joan shook his head slightly, and smiled slightly in Amakusa Shiro''s surprised eyes.


    "I don''t have any wishes, just because it''s my duty to be loyal to Him."


    "He?"


    Amakusa Shiro realized what exactly Joan''s pronunciation meant, and he was shocked and stiffened.


    "It''s impossible! What are you talking nonsense? In order to get rid of your own charges, do you hesitate to do this!?"


    According to Joan''s meaning, the reason why she will be loyal to the blue camp is entirely because of the will of God.


    This is the real reason why Joan rebuked him for abandoning the gods, because his wishes violated the gods!


    However, Shiro Amakusa understood the truth, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    How is this possible? !


    "I have never denied my own sins. As a ruler summoned by the Great Holy Grail, I really shouldn''t abandon my neutral position. But I also know that before being a ruler, I am the servant of the gods first."


    Facing Amakusa Shiro''s accusation, Joan''s expression brought a hint of compassion.


    She originally thought that Shiro Amakusa, who can be summoned by ruler, would understand her feelings.


    However, she couldn''t see that the other party could understand her at all.


    "But why don''t you believe in the coming of God? As his servant, don''t you see the miracles he performs?"


    Joan''s words were full of grief, almost bloodshed.


    She fixedly looked at Amakusa Shiro and asked again.


    "Lin Feng is the all-knowing Father, our omnipotent Lord! Has your faith in God faded to this point?"


    When Amakusa Shiro heard Joan''s words of righteousness, he almost didn''t recite it.


    Is Lin Feng the **** he believes in? how can that be? !


    Amakusa Shiro''s heart was in great shock, and he was almost blackened by the news.


    The things that have always been incomprehensible, seem to have all been clues connected in these words of Joan of Arc!


    Why can Lin Feng''s servant and himself easily cause the servant with invincible protection to be seriously injured?


    Because he has an extremely powerful divine protection!


    Why did Lin Feng face Shakespeare��s ruthless criticism with a clear conscience?


    Because he himself is a pure and innocent existence!


    Why can Lin Feng repeatedly achieve such incredible secret techniques as teleportation?


    Because he knows everything!


    Many questions were answered with a certain probability in an instant.


    But Amakusa Shiro didn''t want to believe it from beginning to end, his fingers still trembled, and he gritted his teeth.


    "No...no! This is impossible!"


    Amakusa Shiro had already believed in Joan''s words for more than half of his heart, and the rest was his unwillingness to accept reality.


    Amakusa Shiro is still struggling, he is still thinking about his wish to be realized at all costs.


    "Except for the omniscient and omnipotent god, there must be other ways to do these things, you just admit your mistakes!"


    Amakusa Shiro took a deep breath, and he forced himself to calm down in an overly shocking emotion.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1030： You are heresy!

    "You should know the contents of the Bible more clearly than I am. The gods that exist forever are not ordinary human beings. Even the gods of faith can admit their mistakes. How stupid you are! Jeanne."


    Ignorance? !


    Joan frowned and looked at Amakusa Shiro with an extremely disapproving expression.


    "You haven''t considered, why would I know your identity? If it weren''t for His guidance, I would never have thought of your obsession!"


    "what!"


    This time it was Amakusa Shiro''s turn to be stunned. He thought it was Joan who guessed it the moment he saw him, but he just forced his composure.


    However, he did not expect that the reason why Joan looked so calm was because she had known it a long time ago.


    "We are His made, His people, the sheep of his pasture. How can you hide from Him what you do."


    Joan sighed slightly, looking very sad and angry.


    "You have no respect for him just now, I am afraid you have deviated from his way a long time ago, how can he be ordinary and general?"


    Joan of Arc had already talked about it, and Amakusa Shiro recalled everything he had with Lin Feng before and couldn''t help but hesitate.


    At this time, Amakusa Shiro thought of the specious words previously seen on Shakespeare''s computer.


    The second sentence of Proverbs 2:21.


    ����The perfect man will remain on the earth.


    Is this the result of Shakespeare''s final investigation?


    Lin Feng is a perfect man, because he is an almighty god!


    In this war, only Lin Feng stayed on the ground as the victor...


    Thinking of this possibility, Amakusa Shiro had to choose to believe what he had heard from Joan.


    Could it be said that Lin Feng is really a **** he believes in, but he has no eyes but did not recognize him? !


    There are so many coincidences that all these can match, and Shiro Amakusa has to start to doubt himself.


    Amakusa Shiro''s expression showed a slight shake, but he still didn''t want to admit it verbally.


    "...This is incredible, Lord Ruler, you keep talking about the miracles performed by God with your own eyes."


    "Of course, is there any question? I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Then what is the miracle you saw? It''s not just because Lin Feng can break the defense of the lancer."


    "Amakusa Shiro! Pay attention to your words."


    Joan noticed the ridicule in Amakusa Shiro''s tone, and she frowned instantly.


    "Creating things out of thin air and giving birth to crystal-like flowers on the ground is something ordinary people can do."


    When Joan recalled the miracle she saw with her own eyes, she couldn''t help but smile. It was her blessed moment.


    Because thinking that this time''s action was guided by Lin Feng, she generously took out her collection.


    The crystal clear flower was held in Joan''s slender hand, and Shiro Amakusa''s eyes widened slightly.


    Against the sun at this time, the petals of the flower held by Joan of Arc are shining with brilliance, as if it contains the brilliance of the world.


    "This, this is!"


    Amakusa Shiro''s voice trembled a little, and his wobbly heart fluctuated more violently at this moment.


    Obviously, that is not a common arbitrary plant, even if nature can really grow such a mineral...


    That shouldn''t be such a delicate appearance.


    As Joan of Arc said, this crystal blooming flower is simply a creation of God!


    "This is a miracle that I have seen with my own eyes. Whether you still want to deceive yourself or others, this is what Lin Feng created casually."


    Joan looked at the flower in her hand with pious eyes.


    "In just a short period of time, he created a piece that blooms beautifully under the moonlight. You who don''t believe in such a miracle are heresy."


    The strict appearance of Joan Yoshimasa made Amakusa Shiro feel that there was no way to hide his selfish desires.


    I''ve already arrived here, just one step away, should I just give up like this?


    No, it is impossible!


    Amakusa Shiro gritted his teeth, his heart was so unwilling, so he gritted his teeth, and finally put on an indifferent look.


    "This flower is just made of material that looks like crystal. Even humans can do it. How can it be said that it must be a miracle?"


    "How can humans...!?"


    "Alchemy is an area that neither you nor I know very well. Since Einzbern can create an artificial man that is as close to the third method, it is just a mere creation of a crystal flower out of thin air, what is the difficulty?"


    Amakusa Shiro looked plausible, but the trembling voice exposed his inner uncertainty.


    "No, you clearly know this is a miracle, but you don''t want to admit it!"


    Joan took a step back, she sighed and shook her head.


    At this point, Joan has understood that Shiro Amakusa cannot shrink back here, he is not religious enough at all!


    How terrible is the desire for a person with such selfish desires to deny his beliefs and realize at all costs?


    "Amakusa Shiro, what is your wish?"


    Joan couldn''t help asking.


    "I can only choose to keep this secret, Your Excellency Joan, we have no alliance, I am afraid there is no need to inform."


    Joan frowned fiercely.


    "Do you think this can hide our all-knowing Father? Even if I don''t know, you can''t hide him."


    "That is yours, not mine. I don''t think he is my master. There seems to be no need for discussion on this issue."


    After saying this, Amakusa Shiro didn''t look at Joan again, he almost fled away like a deserted one.


    He didn''t even want and didn''t dare to see what Joan''s expression would look like again.


    "����Wait!"


    Joan took a step forward and was about to ask more clearly, but she couldn''t help sighing when she saw Amakusa Shiro''s appearance.

 v2 Chapter 1031： Inherent barrier of life

    Unexpectedly, in the end, she was still unable to negotiate, and Joan inevitably felt a little down.


    She kept returning to the hotel in this state until Lin Feng stopped her.


    "I came back earlier than I thought. I thought he would invite you to the''new home'' he moved to see. Did it turn out?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, but Joan became even more depressed after listening, and she hurriedly bowed to Lin Feng.


    Joan knelt down religiously to apologize to Lin Feng.


    "Lord, I failed your expectations. I failed to convince Shiro Amakusa."


    "What did you expect from me? Get up first."


    Lin Feng raised his hand to support Joan of Arc, and Joan took a deep breath, suppressing his guilt, and explained the situation once.


    "I couldn''t convince that Amakusa Shiro, who had turned his back on his faith, was my fault..."


    After Lin Feng listened, he couldn''t help but laugh at Joan''s straightforward thinking. He didn''t think that Joan could persuade Shiro Amakusa to give up.


    Besides, if it can be persuaded, it is really not fun.


    Shiro Amakusa is a rare toy.


    Lin Feng reached out and patted Joan on the shoulder, and said with relief.


    "No, I think you are doing just right. This is exactly what I want."


    When Joan heard Lin Feng''s voice, she relaxed, and miraculously she no longer blamed herself, she couldn''t help raising her head blankly.


    "Aren''t you asking me to persuade Shiro Amakusa not to lead the red heroes to resist?"


    "Of course not, I still need him to continue to contribute in this war."


    "Then why do you want me to reveal your information to him, isn''t that important?"


    From the perspective of Joan of Arc, the traces of the gods should not be disclosed at will. She thought she wanted Amakusa to surrender.


    That''s why she spoke out without reservation, but this was not Lin Feng''s purpose.


    "I''m sorry, master, I told you everything about you. It seems that I shouldn''t leak this information."


    "Don''t belittle yourself, Jeanne, didn''t I just say it? You did a good job."


    Lin Feng was a little helpless.


    "What I want is the effect of what you do today."


    This time it was Joan''s turn to be confused, and she couldn''t guess why Lin Feng did this.


    "Master, why did you arrange for me to do this?"


    "Of course it was to make Kusashiro doubt himself that day, isn''t it fun? It''s also good to have him pay the corresponding price."


    Lin Feng smiled and waved his hand, and a projection like water mist appeared in the void.


    What reflected in it was the appearance of Amakusa Shiro walking around anxiously, seeming to be entangled with what Joan was talking to him.


    Shiro Amakusa is a hopeless paranoia.


    What will he do when he is forced to give up his faith and choose to chase his wishes by the facts?


    Lin Feng began to look forward to the end of this drama more and more.


    Joan looked at Lin Feng thoughtfully, feeling that she was a benevolent and omniscient god.


    Even this kind of God''s punishment had already been budgeted for, and his heart became more dissatisfied with Shiro Amakusa who had abandoned his faith.


    Suddenly, Joan thought about a problem, and that was Amakusa Shiro''s wish!


    "Master, it��s just that Amakusa Shiro��s desire to be fulfilled is very difficult."


    "Ah, it''s nothing more than relief to all mankind. People who don''t have him are interesting and can just leave it alone."


    "Relief to all mankind?! This will only destroy mankind... Lord, is this really okay?"


    Joan became anxious for an instant, but Lin Feng waved his hand indifferently.


    "Do you think he can get the Holy Grail? Don''t worry. It''s better... Oh, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived."


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise fell to my ears, and even the hotel room trembled, almost like an earthquake!


    Joan''s face changed, and she instantly looked in the direction of the source of power.


    And Lin Feng suddenly raised the corners of his mouth, the arc of his lips was very playful, and he strolled to the window.


    He raised his hand to open the window, and saw five extremely tall giants walking under the sunset outside that window.


    They all show the color of the earth.


    The giant''s feet have been attached to the ground, and wherever he goes, all the magic power erodes the ground he passes.


    Strange flowers and plants grow on the ground, and all the birds fall on the giant''s branches and tender leaves.


    These five giants are more than sixty meters tall, and they are still growing.


    "Wang Leng''s wise light, right?"


    Just looking at it, Joan couldn''t help exclaiming, her hands trembled.


    "How could it...that is the treasure of the black caster? He actually completed such a completely uncontrollable thing."


    When Joan was just summoned by the Great Holy Grail, he analyzed the possible reasons for being summoned.


    In the analysis, Joan considered the treasure of the black caster, so she has studied it in depth.


    The reason why the Great Holy Grail summons ruler is nothing more than judging that there will be great changes in this Holy Grail War.


    One is the security and balance of the entire world threatened by human wishes.


    The second is that human behavior will have an impact on the safety of all human beings.


    The treasure of the black caster is a terrible option for both, and Joan was fortunate to avoid this possibility.


    Because the treasure of the black caster was not completed at all, Joan was relieved by this fact.


    However, it is now complete. Not only does it appear in front of Joan, but the number is still five!


    "This thing is kind of interesting."


    Lin Feng watched this treasure that imitated the original human with interest, and the inherent barrier of life is rare.

 v2 Chapter 1032： Siege of External Treasures

    It is not difficult to strangle a newborn baby, even if it grows to a thousand meters, he has not been afraid.


    With five toys so rare, Lin Feng couldn''t miss it naturally.


    It''s just that Joan, standing behind Yun Ye, didn''t notice his emotional excitement.


    "Master, what are we going to do now? The light of Wang Leng''s wisdom is an autonomous inherent barrier that will constantly change the world as long as it exists. If it continues to stay, it will paradise this hotel too!"


    Joan''s tone was a little anxious, even if she trusted her master.


    In the face of such a situation, Joan really couldn''t calm down. After all, this giant grew too fast!


    With that terrible height and body length, Joan realized that these five giants must not have just been born.


    If it was the beginning, Joan was still confident that he could easily deal with this giant, but it had grown.


    If you continue to let it go, it will not only require multiple first-class followers to besiege, but it may even affect civilians!


    "What''s the hurry, let''s go down and take a look. Imitate the original human toys, that''s a good experience."


    Lin Feng glanced at Joan lightly, with a smile on his lips.


    When Joan saw the smile at the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth, she was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly reacted to the twists and turns in it.


    Yes! What are you doing anxiously? This is simply worrying.


    The light of Wang Leng''s wisdom is nothing but Avisbronn''s own conception and imitation of the "primitive man".


    However, Avisbronn still has those five newborn treasures to face, but they are the gods who can create everything!


    In this way, people who want to pray should be people who dare to touch the dignity of God.


    Joan was relieved, and she realized that things of this degree were nothing but pediatrics for Lin Feng.


    That''s why Lin Feng acted so leisurely and contentedly, she followed in three steps and two steps.


    As soon as she walked out of the hotel door, Joan found that Nero and Di Lu Muduo appeared beside Lin Feng at the same time.


    Avisbronn was hiding in the dark. He had originally watched Lin Feng walk out unconsciously.


    Avisbrun said that he had a treasure he had completed, but he could avenge him, so he blurted it out without even thinking about it!


    "Lin Feng! You are very courageous, and you dare to come out directly to meet my treasure. However, innocence has to pay for it..."


    Avisbronn said a few words forgively, until when the threat was about to finish, his voice suddenly got stuck.


    Avisbronn suddenly found Lin Feng''s side, three servants standing impressively, and one of them had never been seen before!


    Are you kidding me? !


    This is the third servant from where, isn''t there only 2 in the Blue Camp?


    Avisbronn instantly felt confused for the situation he had witnessed.


    This is unheard of in the previously obtained intelligence.


    Could it be that our camp has been obsessed with the plan to complete this treasure recently and neglected to observe Lin Feng''s movements.


    That''s why this happens?


    Avisbronn''s heart was shaken, but he turned his head to look at his still growing treasure.


    Avisbronn''s expression hidden under the mask suddenly smiled with relief.


    If I only made one treasure, it might be a bit mysterious, but now I have five!


    With such an unstoppable momentum, even if these three servants only have their hands open to the sky, what can they do?


    There is not only one dead in the end!


    Avisbronn felt confident in his heart, he waved his hand, and the originally still giant immediately began to move.


    "It''s useless to say more, let you use your blood and soul to pay tribute to my once incomparably outstanding achievement, which is your blood debt!"


    Avisbronn sneered, but he had been thinking about this hatred for a long time, after all, Lin Feng did it.


    And there was a whistling wind in the distance.


    At this moment, the sky garden that was originally in the distance began to move here at some point.


    In a short while, the sky garden arrived nearby, at an amazing speed!


    Jeanne''s face changed, she turned to look at Lin Feng, her tone a little anxious.


    "Master! Something is wrong, the direction of the sky garden is very strange, I''m afraid..."


    Before Joan had finished saying this, the light shone from the direction of the sky garden.


    The purple magic light almost completely rendered the sky on one side purple.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    The eleven magic arrays in the sky garden turned into a fort-like existence, and countless terrifying light bullets fell one after another.


    Explosions and roars were endless, and the ground shook as soon as the light bomb fell, as if it caused an earthquake.


    Semiramis was standing on the throne, and she looked up at the scene reflected in the imaginary water mirror.


    Semiramis''s mouth had a smile that was determined to win, and she turned to look at Amakusa Shiro.


    "It seems that the plan made today is quite seamless. There are still those five giants as strikers."


    "It seems so. I didn''t expect that the black camp would also choose to attack today. It would be difficult to survive the bombardment of the two sides."


    Amakusa Shiro''s tone is relaxed and kind, but his speech is very vicious.


    He looked at the horror of the bombing below with a happy smile, felt that it was not enough to relieve his anger, and asked again.


    "Assassin, in this situation, if you are good at murder, can you kill Lin Feng first?"


    Although he hasn''t gotten deep into the earthquake and is still maintaining the offensive foreplay, Shiro Amakusa is already a little uncontrollable.


    After all, from the beginning of the Holy Grail War to the present, Lin Feng has caused chaos to Shiro Amakusa, and his heart is naturally resentful.

 v2 Chapter 1033： Its not bad

    However, Semiramis was very helpless about this, she shook her head.


    "You know, master, I can''t leave this aerial fortress now. It would be nice if he could come in here."


    Semiramis''s beautiful face showed rare sorrow.


    "It''s just that he has never entered this fortress, which is really difficult to start."


    "That''s right, he is really clever in this respect, does that mean he dare not come in?"


    Amakusa Shiro rubbed his eyebrows and sighed.


    "This situation is not ruled out. But if he wants to come in later, I am afraid it will be difficult. After all, it is a two-sided attack."


    At the end of the conversation, Shiro Amakusa''s tone was even a little gloating.


    In everyone''s eyes, the first five Wang Leng''s wise rays of light attacked, and there were countless light bullets falling.


    Under the multiple attacks, Lin Feng couldn''t have even the slightest vitality.


    How could he escape from such a intensive attack? This is simply impossible!


    This is the thought of all those who are on the opposite side of Lin Feng, but unfortunately it is also the thought of Nero and Dilumudo.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in Lin Feng''s strength, but the offensive from the red camp and the black camp is too fast!


    If only one side is okay, and the firepower of the two sides is compared, even the confident person will inevitably have doubts.


    "Master, this situation does not seem to be optimistic, should we retreat first, and the specific combat plan will be discussed later?"


    "Yeah, player, it''s tricky just for one side."


    As he spoke, Nero hummed a little dissatisfiedly.


    "Did they make an appointment? Why suddenly both sides are in trouble!"


    Although Joan believes that God is omnipotent, in this situation, she will inevitably become anxious.


    It''s just that she knows very well that she can''t hold back here.


    "No, if you give up dealing with giants here, it will continue to grow, and the consequences will only get worse."


    Joan said with a serious expression.


    The giant itself is already tricky, and now there is the same tricky hanging garden.


    It is not only the problem with the eleven magic forts, but what Joan is afraid of is what is hidden in the sky garden.


    As the oldest poison killer, Semiramis naturally has all kinds of poison.


    And among this, it contains the legendary Hydra venom that even immortal gods can be tortured.


    What Joan is afraid of is her omnipotent heavenly father, whose forest wind of faith is poisoned by the Hydra.


    It''s just that you can''t retreat now!


    "But stay here, don''t you want something to happen to the master?"


    Di Lumuduo frowned infrequently, even using a reprimanding tone.


    He had been following Lin Feng from a long time ago, and he had only identified Lin Feng as a lord in his heart.


    Seeing that the three servants were about to quarrel, Lin Feng was calm in the face of the battle that caused all this.


    "What are you worried about? Don''t panic, I haven''t panicked yet."


    Lin Feng fluttered out this sentence, causing everyone to be taken aback.


    "Master, do you think there is a way to crack this situation?"


    "Player, don''t you think this situation is bad?"


    "What a bad thing, your dictionary should be updated."


    As he said, Lin Feng waved his hand, and seeing that the more and more dense bullets rained like magic light bullets, they avoided Lin Feng.


    This sudden emergence of magic power stimulated the giant not far away, and the giant standing in the middle roared.


    The roar almost shook the sky, the light around it became more intense, and the paradise magic power quickly accelerated.


    "Oops! Master, the magic erosion here is accelerating."


    Joan screamed as she finished this sentence, and the weird spreading green instantly passed her.


    The erosion of paradise spread to the area where Lin Feng and others were.


    After that, everyone stopped moving.


    Even Avisbronn''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The mouth he hid under the mask was big enough to lay an egg.


    how is this possible!


    The paradise erosion of Wang Leng''s Wisdom Light is unreasonable and erodes indiscriminately.


    Because Avisbronn''s goal is to allow the entire world to be led by this original human to re-enter the Garden of Eden.


    However, it happened that this erosion completely bypassed Lin Feng and the area where he was.


    No... this is not so much a circumvention, as it seems that the land in the area where Linfeng is located cannot be eroded at all.


    Even the rain of bullets that fell from the sky couldn''t touch the corner of Lin Feng''s clothes.


    How terrible this is!


    "This must be something wrong, impossible!"


    Avisbronn shouted, he doesn''t believe in evil, after all, his treasure is so strong, how could he lose to Lin Feng.


    With this one thought, Avisbronn couldn''t control that much. He stretched out his hand and attached magic power to one of the giants.


    "Go, kill the man in the middle!"


    It was Lin Feng that Avisbronn ordered, and the giant set off immediately after gaining the magic power.


    Avisbronn didn''t believe that Lin Feng really had the ability to fight his own treasure.


    The Light of Wang Leng''s Wisdom has grown to a height of about tens of feet, and its strength cannot be underestimated.


    Even if it is a first-class servant with A-level strength, he must weigh his own combat methods when facing it.


    No one can act rashly in front of such a brutal, autonomous inherent interface.


    The follower is so, let alone Lin Feng is just a mere human!


    No matter how to dodge, it will only turn into fertilizer, which is arguably the most venting way.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1034： In a flash of flicker!

    You know, this man has destroyed a lot of his hard work, and it pays for it!


    Hahahahaha!


    Thinking about it this way, Avisbronn couldn''t help showing a smile that he wanted to win, as if he had witnessed the scene with his own eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The giant stepped on heavy steps, almost making the earth tremble every time, he rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "Master!"


    Joan glanced at Lin Feng, who was still standing in place with interest, and didn''t even look aside.


    It seemed that she wanted to stand in place to meet the attack, and she was immediately anxious. How could this be done!


    The three servants belonging to Lin Feng rushed up desperately to try to attack the menacing giant.


    However, at the moment before they touched the giant, they all heard the machine''s extremely crisp sound.


    "Clap! Click!"


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers lightly.


    This is the beginning, but it is also the end.


    The movements of Di Lu Muduo and others were stunned for an instant, they looked up at the status quo that they couldn''t understand at all.


    The weapon in his hand was clearly still stagnant in the air, without touching the giant''s body at all.


    However, the giant''s movements also stopped in the air for a lifetime, and his feet were still connected to the ground, and cracks began to appear in his body.


    Joan opened her mouth, just about to say something, but Avisbronn with a shocked face rushed to speak before everyone else.


    "No... impossible, it should be flawless now."


    Avisbronn is like a child after seeing the destruction of his beloved toy, his face is full of collapse.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Di Lumuduo glanced at Avisbronn, who collapsed and screamed impossible, and then watched the cracked giant instantly turn to ashes, and finally slowly disappeared into the air with the breeze.


    Not even a single trace of the wreckage could be left, it was completely weathered and disappeared.


    "Is it vulnerable to a blow, I thought I could hold it for an extra second?"


    Lin Feng smacked his lips and sighed, looking at the look that was very interesting before he left.


    Lin Feng looked at the place where the giant disappeared and sighed.


    "Black caster, isn''t your idea to restore the original human beings? Give me some strength, brother! This won''t work."


    Obviously it is to cheer up, if it falls in Avisbronn''s ears, it becomes a complete contempt for his own ability.


    Wang Leng''s wisdom is clearly a grand vision that he could not realize in his entire life. Why is it so vulnerable?


    Impossible, this is impossible!


    Avisbronn clenched his fists, his face under the mask cracked.


    "Lin Feng! What did you **** do to my treasure?"


    "Black caster! Pay attention to your words!"


    Joan frowned, even through the mask, she could feel the resentment in the black caster''s eyes at this moment.


    She subconsciously stepped forward to block the disrespectful gaze of the black caster, but Lin Feng stretched out her hand and held her shoulder.


    "Don''t, I think it''s quite interesting, doesn''t he want to see what the original humans are like?"


    "Master, I don''t think he has such a ignorant idea, there should be no need for your attention."


    Lin Feng waved his hand. He looked at the other side struggling so hard but couldn''t do anything, and he was in a good mood.


    "Let him say a few more words, I''m not so stingy. Are you really not thinking about improving your treasure? It''s still a long way away!"


    "Shut up! Do you think your sorcery can prevent my treasure from growing? When he grows to a thousand meters, you all have to become fertilizer in the Garden of Eden."


    Avisbronn was irritated by Lin Feng''s words, his eyes were red, and he clenched his fist and waved!


    The four giants gradually came together with the flowing magic of the black caster.


    The flowing magic is extraordinary, and it is vaguely in a state of blending into one!


    "No! Is this going to directly merge to accelerate growth?"


    If the black caster who is good at manipulating golems uses his hands, such an impossible technique is really possible.


    Therefore, Jeanne took up his weapon and was about to attack, but Di Lumuto took the lead, and he rushed forward and waved his spear.


    "boom!"


    "Sorry master, how disrespectful this person is to you, I don''t think there is any need to stay."


    The inevitable yellow rose penetrated Avisbronn''s spiritual core in an instant, but his mouth showed a relieved smile.


    "You can''t stop it, you can''t stop it! Hahahahaha, it will only accelerate its growth now."


    As he said, Avisbronn coughed up a mouthful of blood, with a wild smile on his face.


    "It will soon turn the whole world into Eden..."


    "Kacha, Kacha."


    Before Avisbronn spoke, he watched in disbelief as cracks appeared on the four giants who were about to merge.


    Not only that, they even shattered and weathered at an even faster speed, and disappeared in an instant.


    Before dying, the giant''s feet had been reduced to ashes without even leaving the ground.


    "This is impossible!"


    Avisbronn''s voice was trembling, and the people in the black camp looked at each other in disbelief.


    "Oh, it seems that your behavior has caused public outrage, and I can only give up the idea of ??playing with you."


    Lin Feng shook his hand.


    "Look at your toy, how vulnerable it is. I just bounced it with strength. As compensation, I''ll give you a reward."


    Lin Feng walked up to Avis Bronn with a smile and said condescendingly.


    Thus, Avisbronn witnessed the true original human appearance before his death.

 v2 Chapter 1035： Frankenstein, Frankenstein

    It was a vision that appeared to his eyes like a mirage, and he understood where he was wrong at that moment.


    The omnipotence and invincibility that I misunderstood, and the redemption I misunderstood, were all useless.


    Avisbronn shook his whole body and vomited a big mouthful of blood in an instant.


    "No... impossible, it''s so far apart."


    Avisbronn stared at Lin Feng fiercely. He looked at Lin Feng and tried to get answers from the opponent.


    "Who are you..."


    Such a perfect "primitive human", why would this man who seems to know nothing about golems know?


    Isn''t that something that only God knows! ?


    Could it be that this man is...!


    Avisbronn could hardly believe his guess, but before he could figure out the answer, it was too late.


    He opened his mouth, but the magic remaining on his body could not be sustained.


    Avisbronn''s body drifted away from the feet, turned into the golden soul, and finally returned to the hero seat.


    Di Lu Muduo coldly snorted and withdrew his yellow rose, he looked at Lin Feng.


    "Master, this kind of disrespectful person, originally there was no need to alarm you, his strength is not enough."


    "It''s okay, if I find it interesting, it''s good for me to take a closer look occasionally."


    Lin Feng glanced at the slowly recovering environment around him, bending his eyebrows very kindly.


    Although the golem shattered with a slight pinch, the paradise erosion process was fun.


    If time permits, he really wants to take a look and study and see what will happen if the core of the golem is moved.


    It''s a pity that I just didn''t think about it. If the paradise process is directly changed and replaced with other effects, it will be very interesting, right?


    Lin Feng couldn''t help showing a somewhat regretful expression.


    Next time you have free time, pinch one for fun!


    "Ahhh, Lin Feng! I will never let you go."


    The war on this side had just settled, but Kaules, who was ambushing in the black camp over there, could no longer hold back.


    He never expected that the hole cards Yugdomirenia had worked so hard to make would be so gone!


    How powerful is the treasure of the caster of Mingming and Mingming Hei, is it because he himself died?


    Due to time constraints, the withdrawn caster did not clearly state the nature of his treasure.


    Therefore, the battle between Lin Feng and the Black Caster just now became the power that Di Lu Muduo feared the giant, and instead of attacking directly, he ran and killed the Black Caster first.


    After all, Cowles is a rookie who has never experienced the battlefield, and some can''t figure out the situation.


    Di Lu Muduo''s behavior of protecting the lord became a manifestation of his strength in his eyes.


    "Roche, I will definitely avenge the family for your caster and my sister."


    Cowles took a deep breath and stared firmly into the distance. He felt as if he had grown a lot in an instant.


    "Well, woohoo!"


    The pink berserker with bangs almost covering his eyes also whispered in response to his master''s emotions.


    Kaules smiled with relief, he raised his hand to Lin Feng and shouted loudly.


    "Come on, berserker, kill that lancer first anyway! At least get the chance!"


    The forest winds of the three servants look almost like there are copper walls and iron walls all around.


    Kaules made up his mind that even if he was going to die, he would have to drag one of Lin Feng''s servants back.


    "Roar!"


    Frankenstein responded to the master''s instructions, she went crazy and rushed to the battlefield with a warhammer in her hand.


    The speed of Centrino charged the air on the entire road with electricity.


    "Zi! Zi! Zi! Zi! Zi!"


    Frankenstein swung his warhammer at Dilumudo at an astonishing speed, and the green thunder light instantly exploded in the void.


    "Chang!"


    Di Lu Muduo turned over and pressed the red rose against the warhammer, frowning slightly.


    "Master, the current of this servant is not simple, please step back to avoid accidental injury."


    Lin Feng smiled, he politely stepped back.


    "It''s okay, you guys just hit it, I''ll watch it by the side."


    The wind was flowing, and the surrounding magic rushed frantically to the sphere in the front section of the warhammer, Frankenstein glared at Dilumudo and screamed.


    "Uh!"


    She suddenly burst into a scream, and the branch-like discharge current wrapped around the warhammer became more fierce.


    "Oh, what a fierce look, I don''t remember what I did to make you hate it?"


    Di Lumuduo murmured a word, a helpless smile appeared on his face.


    The girl servant who had been staring at Di Lumuto suddenly froze, and her movements were slow for a moment.


    "call out!"


    Di Lu Muduo did not miss this opportunity, the red rose in his hand slashed to the warhammer to interrupt.


    "Bang! Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi!"


    At the moment when the two collided, a fierce electric light burst out from the center of the warhammer.


    Obviously, Frankenstein''s treasure itself relied on magic power. After the entangling magic power met the magic weapon, it appeared a little fragile.


    "not good!"


    In the distance, Cowles was nervous and sweated.


    He thought this lancer was the weakest, but he didn''t expect it to be simple.


    Kaules gritted his teeth, he reached out and touched the Lingshu on his body, and gritted his teeth.


    For the family, for the dead sister!


    "Take the spell! Berserker, kill the lancer with all your strength."


    "With a commanding curse! Berserker, kill the lancer with all your strength!!"

 v2 Chapter 1036： Is it really possible to overcome?

    The magic of two consecutive spells focused on Frankenstein, and her whole body was full of strengthening magic.


    The electric light began to splash around Frankenstein, and he was taken aback by Dilumudo.


    "Hey, interesting! This state is a lot better than the weak look before."


    There was warfare on Di Lumuduo''s face, and he wielded two spears to meet the girl who was flashing around.


    "Uh, ah!!!"


    Frankenstein yelled, and his warhammer swung more fiercely.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    Electric light almost occupies this area, and even the trees are turned into coke, and the ground is cracked.


    Even if Frankenstein was aggressive, the offensive was fierce, and there was almost no good ground wherever he went.


    However, the terrifying combat method also completely exposed the great shortcomings of her combat method.


    If she has an extremely sufficient supply of magic power, there is really no problem with this way of fighting!


    After all, Frankenstein seemed to be a perpetual motion machine, able to absorb magic power from the surroundings to supplement his attack magic power when the basic magic power supply was sufficient.


    However, Yogg Domirenia has long since gone out of the cyborg magic battery as a supply.


    Uncontrolled discharge battles are tantamount to wasting electricity, not to mention the low qualifications of Kaules as a magician.


    Therefore, after Frankenstein chased Dilumudo for a violent attack, she soon discovered something was wrong.


    Although as a berserker, she couldn''t think carefully about the twists and turns.


    But the change in the power gained won''t deceive people. Frankenstein clearly felt his power decay.


    "Uh... uh, ah!"


    This obvious difference made Frankenstein very dissatisfied with the previous consumption method, she turned her head and stared at her master.


    But Cowles could no longer respond to her dissatisfaction.


    His aptitude was already very poor, and he was far inferior to his sister, and he was able to fight till now by perseverance.


    And his magic power is even more pitiful, if it were not for the blood for the family, he would have fainted when Frankenstein was fighting frantically!


    After all, he had learned it when he tried to use the artificial human battery in the past.


    Frankenstein was dizzy just by swinging his warhammer a few times.


    Oops...it''s really bad, is there no way to avenge my sister at all?


    Kaules'' heart was extremely regretful and unwilling, he could only stare at Lin Feng, but was helpless.


    How did this man drive three servants at the same time, yet so easily? !


    Cowles was so entangled in his heart, seeing Frankenstein''s attack slow down.


    The whispering voice seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with his magic power supply.


    "Sorry, berserker, I can''t do anything."


    Cowles smiled bitterly, he couldn''t use the last spell, because this was the last yoke that held the berserker.


    "It''s a pity, Di Lu Muduo, make a quick decision, I''m almost tired of watching the fireworks show in the sky."


    In the endless roar of the magic light bullet above, Lin Feng casually ordered.


    Although this seems very interesting, it will inevitably feel very noisy after listening for a long time.


    At first, Lin Feng thought that there would be more monsters in the sky garden, who knew that he would not even send a dragon tooth soldier!


    Boring!


    Lin Feng smacked his lips, his face was boring.


    "Yes!"


    Dilumudo nodded slightly, and the yellow short gun in his hand was shining brightly.


    He took three steps and made two, and the short gun in his hand flew towards Frankenstein''s chest on the rampage.


    "Pump!"


    It was the sound of the tip of the gun piercing deeply into the flesh and blood, and the blood instantly stained the white dress skirt.


    Frankenstein''s entire movement was stagnated, and sparks burst out all over his body.


    Although Frankenstein''s heart is above her warhammer, her spiritual core is inside.


    The inevitable yellow rose directly penetrated Frankenstein''s spiritual core.


    After suffering such indelible destruction, Frankenstein naturally had no way to fight.


    "Berserker!!!"


    Cowles felt that the contract passage that had been drawing his magic power suddenly broke off, and he knelt down.


    After the terrible defeat to Lin Feng, Kaules finally realized how overpowered he was.


    Does this man really have the possibility of victory?


    He was in a daze, and instantly fainted because of excessive despair.


    "Solve it?"


    Joan sighed and looked at the young man who came up to die, he could have lived a stable life.


    However, in the next second, she suddenly looked in the direction of the sky garden.


    "Master! Over there!"


    Perhaps seeing Lin Feng directly solve the servant of the black camp, the red camp finally dispatched soldiers.


    Countless terrifying dragon tooth soldiers emerged from the ground one after another, and the thousands of troops surrounded Lin Feng in an instant.


    The entire vast battlefield instantly took up the entire open space, and the number was astonishing, as many as tens of thousands were seen.


    Joan Rao couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    Even if these dragon tooth soldiers are trash fish, there are so many, it is inevitable that there will be some omissions when they are collected.


    Not to mention, there is a steady stream of evolutionary species of flying dragon tooth soldiers descending from the sky.


    "Umm, this is too much!"


    Nero frowned, she stepped forward and waved a knife to smash several dragon tooth soldiers. Others followed her and rushed forward to fight.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!"


    The broken bones continued to scream, and after a short period of time, many dragon tooth soldiers were eliminated.


    Just as they were preparing to continue the purge, a large group of dragon tooth soldiers suddenly appeared on the ground.

 v2 Chapter 1037： Will you accompany me down

    "Roar!!"


    The monster''s voice was almost loud, even if it was Di Lu Muduo, he couldn''t help but frowned.


    "If it goes on like this, it''s endless. Shouldn''t it be called a dragon tooth soldier? But how can there be a dragon tooth soldier in such a place!"


    "Probably because of the increase in treasures. But they are all trivial pawns, and it''s boring if you don''t show your hole cards."


    Miscellaneous soldiers of this level are just regenerating and being more disgusting, and opening a treasure can solve a large area.


    So Lin Feng decided to help a group of his lovely subordinates, and couldn''t keep them so tired.


    Wielding a knife is also very tiring.


    "Don''t worry, just leave the rest to me."


    Lin Feng casually snapped his fingers, and the light emerged from the top of the sky.


    In an instant, those Dragon Tooth soldiers seemed to have been hit by some force, and they kept their original movements gradually weathered.


    Suddenly, their number dropped sharply to the point where only one-fifth remained!


    However, there are more than a thousand people, for the heroic spirits, it is a drop in the bucket.


    Semiramis was monitoring the movement of the battlefield below, she was shocked!


    "How is it possible? It disappears in an instant! This is not something the heroic attacks can do..."


    Semiramis was so shocked that the whole person stood up from the jade seat, his face full of disbelief.


    She checked the scene in the water mirror again, and found that she was indeed right.


    Although those dragon-tooth soldiers are only at the level of miscellaneous soldiers in the final analysis, unless the military treasures can be wiped out instantly.


    This sudden disappearance without warning is really incredible to Semiramis.


    Obviously, the battlefield just below does not have a sudden increase in magic power?


    There is no sign of the liberation of the treasure, how did the Dragon Tooth Soldier suddenly disappear?


    Semiramis frowned. She once again sat on the jade seat and tried to summon the dragon tooth soldier with magic power.


    However, this time, the magic power used for the summoning was like a stone thrown into the sea.


    There was no response at all, it seemed that there was no news.


    "how is this possible?"


    It stands to reason that on the jade seat in this sky garden, the dragon tooth soldiers she can summon should be endless.


    Don''t say it is a mere dragon tooth soldier, even Warcraft Symiramis can also be summoned by this!


    Even in the ancient Babylonian mythology, one of the eleven children of Natiamat was forcibly summoned into the world.


    That is a complete fantasy species that shouldn''t exist in this world.


    However, now the Dragon Tooth Soldier can no longer regenerate, as if the channel for summoning was blocked by something.


    After thinking about it, Semiramis couldn''t find the problem.


    The most suspicious move, but only the snap of Lin Feng''s inexplicable finger.


    "Master, as far as you know, is there any magic that can be achieved with just a snap of a finger?"


    Semiramis knows a lot about magic, but he doesn''t know much about modern magic.


    She pinned all this confusion on her master.


    Even if she didn''t understand it, Shiro Amakusa, who had a treasure connected to all magic bases in the world, should have understood it.


    "If it is an extremely simple magic, there should be something that can be directly driven by snapping fingers, but if it is a big magic..."


    Amakusa Shiro frowned upon hearing this. He was not a fool and immediately realized the reason Semiramis asked.


    "That said, before the tall giant in the black camp collapsed, Lin Feng snapped his fingers."


    How is this done?


    There was a flash of inspiration in Amakusa Shiro''s heart, and he realized the possibility of this powerful force.


    Even the treasure with a perfect theoretical structure can be completely shattered in an instant.


    It can also make tens of thousands of dragon tooth soldiers annihilate instantly.


    This is enough to match the strength of thousands of troops, is it really the **** he has always believed in!


    If Lin Feng was only a mere magician, he would never be able to achieve this kind of power.


    If Amakusa Shiro had only a vague understanding of Lin Feng''s identity before, he could still deceive himself.


    Now that Amakusa Shiro had reached the edge of the cliff, he had to admit that there was only one possibility for Lin Feng''s identity.


    Apart from God, who can be so powerful?


    Amakusa Shiro couldn''t think of such a possibility.


    At this moment, Semiramis, who walked to the gate of the sky garden to check the situation, made him fall into further despair.


    "That light, it''s impossible... is it that it inhibits the regeneration of the dragon tooth soldier?!"


    Amakusa Shiro was taken aback, and hurriedly rushed to the door, but stopped at the same time.


    Amakusa Shiro was stunned!


    It was the golden light that was shining in the sky.


    Who is it that cast down this light? Without even thinking about it, Lin Feng is probably the only one!


    Did he, as a servant of God, really disobeyed his will, and even brazenly snatched the Holy Grail with him?


    Amakusa Shiro''s hands trembled.


    However, it was too late now, and he realized that he could not turn his head back. Even if this path completely deviated from his beliefs, he had to bite the bullet and go on, even if the end would be miserable.


    If you can win, at least everyone will be saved!


    Thinking of this, Amakusa Shiro clenched his fists, and he looked at Semiramis very solemnly.


    "Assassin, although I don''t know if this will be a little embarrassing, can you keep walking with me?"


    "Maybe...this time this opponent will be completely beyond your imagination."


    "Huh? What are you kidding about, master, I''m the one who wants to be the king of that new world."

 v2 Chapter 1038： A good opportunity to watch the theater up close

    Semiramis raised the corner of her mouth slightly, she said with a slight smile.


    "If you are worried about God, do you think there is something that can be difficult to get me? If there is any poison that can make God suffer, unfortunately, I really have it."


    "You mean..."


    Amakusa Shiro was taken aback for a moment, and he immediately thought of the poison in Greek mythology that made the immortal gods painful.


    "The poison of Hydra?"


    "Of course, even such legendary creatures can be summoned. Don''t worry about those miscellaneous fishes!"


    "That''s right, then everything is left to you."


    ...


    "what!"


    Joan screamed, and in an instant he swept away several Dragon Tooth soldiers, and the roaring car sounded, and the red sports car stopped on the side of the road.


    Mordred opened the door and jumped down, staring at all this dumbfounded.


    Thanks to the magic that the master spied on, she rushed over when she saw the great army.


    Who knew that Lin Feng could easily solve the tens of thousands of Dragon Tooth soldiers? How did you do it! Just flat cut!


    "Huh, are you quite comfortable? I knew I would not rush over to help..."


    Mordred saw the magic circle attack directly avoiding this area, his eyes twitched, and his heart was even more confused.


    This guy actually drives three servants alone!


    With such strength, there is no need to form an alliance with this side. Why does he agree?


    "So you came here specially. It''s hard work. Would you like to rest for a while?"


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand towards Mordred, but was slapped off by her paw.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you so angry."


    Lin Feng squinted his eyes, and didn''t mind that his kindly outstretched hand was slapped off, and he only murmured slowly.


    There was nowhere to vent Mordred''s anger. She opened her mouth and was about to scold Lin Feng.


    But Lin Feng''s attitude made her feel like she was slapped on the soft cotton.


    Even if she scolded her, she didn''t think she would feel happy and relieved.


    Because Lin Feng had never cared about this kind of thing, as if he had never cared about the alliance contract between the two sides.


    The more Mordred pondered this matter, the more angry he felt.


    This guy didn''t take such "little things" into his eyes at all!


    Thanks to myself, I rushed over when I learned that Lin Feng was directly surrounded by the two camps and chased him fiercely!


    As a result, the other party didn''t plan to play with him at all, and Mordred felt even more worthless thinking about it.


    It''s just being a dog''s lung!


    So she couldn''t help but cursed.


    "It was you who promised to form an alliance with us before. As a result, we didn''t take any fun things with us before, you fellow! Didn''t you just take the alliance to heart?"


    Lin Feng looked at Mordred, who was filled with righteous indignation, and blinked very innocently.


    The memory gradually returned, after Lin Feng realized it afterwards, it seemed that there was such a thing.


    It seemed that he had agreed to Lion Jiejieli''s request because he felt it was fun before, and then he got used to doing whatever he wanted.


    This matter was completely forgotten by Lin Feng, who was playing well.


    It seemed that he was a little bit oblivious to play, and actually forgot another important gameplay, Lin Feng couldn''t help but give birth to a little "guilt".


    It would be a waste to leave items that can be played aside! Otherwise, it can be reused on the spot.


    "It''s not too late to rejoin now. Look, there is a good show to watch over there. Are you going to see it?"


    Lin Feng pointed his finger at the Hanging Garden, and Mordred was taken aback when he saw where his finger was pointing.


    Just now, the swift magic attack originally from the Sky Garden completely disappeared without a trace.


    What does it mean to completely stop the magic attack, and is there really something that cannot be missed?


    Mordred was very tangled, she certainly liked fighting.


    But it''s quick to see the good show of the enemy. Who doesn''t like this kind of thing? It''s not his own anyway!


    However, the question is how did Lin Feng know that something good was happening in the Hanging Garden?


    Wouldn''t it just change the subject and say it casually?


    Mordred looked at Lin Feng''s nonchalant expression suspiciously, and he was a little uncertain.


    If it really goes up, who knows if it will be more exciting underneath?


    "Although it seems a bit out of place to ask, I would rather know how you learned about this?"


    Lion Jiejieli also got out of the car, he had the same doubts as Mordred.


    "Of course I saw it. The assassin who has been drifting away just went up."


    Assassin?


    Lion Jiejieli and Mordred looked at each other, and both saw the surprise on their faces.


    Speaking of assassin, naturally it cannot be the assassin of the red camp, after all, it is the manipulator of the sky garden!


    That being said, the assassin of the black camp seems to have not shown up.


    What is she going to do? What is the purpose!


    This immediately aroused the curiosity of Lion Jiejieli and Mordred.


    "I''m not wrong, don''t you really go to see it? This is a chance to watch a good show up close!"


    Lin Feng thought for a while, waved his hand again, and directly blessed his divine power on Mordred and the lion robbery.


    The invisible power slowly fell, and both Lion Jiejieli and Mordred felt a strange warm current coming from their bodies.


    "How is this going����"


    This force was obviously brought down by Lin Feng!


    Mordred looked down at his body in amazement, and became more curious about Lin Feng.


    It can easily affect the heroic spirits. What kind of power is this?

 v2 Chapter 1039： A joint attack by two heroes!

    Soon, the new facts refreshed Mordred''s cognition even more, and only heard the lion robbery world exclaimed!


    "Saber? Where have you been!"


    "Huh? Isn''t it right in front of you...Huh?!"


    He clearly stood in front of the lion robbery, how could he not see it?


    Mordred was thinking about complaining whether the lion Jiejieli was blind, but she was surprised to find that she could not see the lion Jiejieli.


    Where has the lion robbery world that stood beside him just now gone?


    Mordred subconsciously reached out to the place where the lion robbery was away from where he was standing.


    "Kang Dang!"


    Mordred''s armoured hand slammed into the outstretched hand of the lion Jiejieli in an instant.


    The latter screamed out in pain, and just listened to the sound to imagine the extent of his grinning.


    "Tsk, you are quite strong, saber!"


    "It''s long-winded, who knows your hands are also moving."


    Mordred made a cut and directly grabbed the arm of Lion Jiejieli, and the two turned to look at Lin Feng at the same time.


    This situation couldn''t be better understood, it must be caused by the force Lin Feng exerted on them!


    "Did you make us invisible?"


    Although it was an interrogative sentence, Mordred used a sure tone. She looked at Lin Feng''s calm expression.


    Obviously, the other party should be able to see himself and Lin Feng at the same time.


    "Do you want to watch the show in a fair manner? Then I still have to admire your courage."


    Having said that, Lin Feng was about to do it, but was hurriedly called to stop by Lion Jiejieli.


    "Wait! Saber, I think it''s better to stay hidden if you really want to watch the show, otherwise it is estimated that we will be watched."


    Mordred paused, and she looked at Lin Feng thoughtfully.


    "You guy, why don''t you see a good show?"


    "If I say, can I see it here alone?"


    Lin Feng responded with a smile, and he waved his hand, and the light instantly enveloped Mordred and Lion Jiejieli.


    "Enjoy! It should be a good drama."


    After that ray of light disappeared, Mordred and Lion Jiejieli disappeared in place in an instant.


    "Players, our next plan will never be here to wait for a good show to be broadcast, right?"


    Nero''s gaze could not stop falling on the hanging garden.


    In all fairness, the sky garden was more attractive to her, anyhow she was a versatile emperor.


    Nero naturally didn''t want to miss things like drama.


    This is a drama that the man she likes is praised personally!


    Lin Feng patted her hand.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a wonderful one even here, don''t you want to watch the highlight?"


    Lin Feng blinked, he had heard the message from the howling wind.


    Sure enough, his voice had not yet landed, and the flow of magical power in the air suddenly became violently chaotic.


    Seeing something big will happen!


    "Master, the direction of this magical power is not right, how come it comes from the sky?"


    Joan''s face changed, and she immediately raised her head to look at the place where the sun fell. There were countless brilliant golden lights coming from above her head!


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    The flow of magic power stirred up a gust of wind, and with the dazzling golden light above, it was almost impossible to open your eyes.


    That is the treasure of the Red Archer!


    "The complaint arrow book! How could it be at this time..."


    Before the voice was over, a clear voice came from the other party, only listening to the male voice shouting.


    "The tip of the spear of the galloping sky star!!"


    The huge magic power shining green light shot from mid-air, and the force that broke through the arrow rain joined the team.


    Those two extremely huge magical powers are coming towards the area where Lin Feng and others are located, obviously wanting to put them to death.


    "Damn it, do you actually engage in this kind of sneak attack?"


    Nero snorted, and was about to activate the treasure to use her emperor''s privilege to forcibly offset it, but was stopped by Jeanne''s hand.


    "Please let me come. Only the Holy Banner is the most direct way to resist."


    Although resisting two treasures at the same time is a bit reluctant for the Holy Banner, but...


    Joan looked at Lin Feng behind her, gritted her teeth, she raised the holy flag high and stared at the surging magic power.


    There was no retreat in her eyes.


    "My **** is here!!"


    Lin Feng was behind Joan of Arc, and her strong faith made her retreat.


    She firmly believes that the angel''s blessing can completely withstand this blow!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The magic power generated by the two b+-level treasures was all concentrated in one point and burst open, and its power should not be underestimated.


    The ground was cracked and the gravel sank deeply. The huge crater created by the magic power was almost like the scene of a nuclear bomb explosion.


    The violent magic power turned into a violent wind, and the cracked clods were blown away more than ten feet away.


    The white light exploded by the treasure swallowed nobody''s vision, and Atalante and Achilles smiled on the treetop not far away.


    "Hey, it seems that we cooperated well, big sister!"


    Atalante glanced at Achilles, did not respond to his words, but looked at the white light in awe.


    "In this way, you can completely avenge the master if you kill the people of the black camp."


    Atalanta didn''t think that Lin Feng could survive the bombardment of the two treasures.


    Even the treasure that Joan of Arc used to resist the black Saber''s treasure is a bit tricky.


    But that kind of thing can''t be used again, right?


    This time, it should be very difficult to resist two treasures at the same time.


    "That''s natural, isn''t it? The spear that I threw with all my strength can be wiped out of reality even by followers of the level of my master!"

 v2 Chapter 1040： The believers argument

    Achilles deeply agreed with Atalante''s point of view, and he nodded and said half-jokingly.


    "If such a treasure can''t kill Lin Feng, I will consider breaking the gun. Unfortunately this is impossible!"


    Achilles hooked his finger and summoned back the meteor gun that was thrown directly as a projectile with all his strength.


    Although the tip of the spear of the galloping sky star is his treasure for creating a single-handed isolated space, it also has the same level of lethality.


    When Lin Feng did such a cruel thing to the five innocent magicians, Achilles naturally hoped that he would die as badly as possible.


    "Huh, just in case, it''s better to see clearly."


    Atalante jumped gently from the tree to the ground, and she slowly walked towards the explosion.


    The huge smoke caused by the treasure is dissipating, and finally three figures standing intact are slowly emerging from it.


    Atalanta''s pupils shrank, and at the same time she stopped moving forward. She stared at Lin Feng and others unscathed.


    impossible!


    "Hey, just kidding, they are two treasures!"


    Achilles just joked in a straightforward manner that Lin Feng was about to break the treasure if he was immortal. Now his face is very bad.


    Who could think of something that he thought would be able to be done, and he was beaten in the face immediately, and he was hit very loudly!


    "Neither of the two treasures can kill you? Should I say something, it''s worthy of a scourge, and it''s really a stinking thing for thousands of years!"


    Achilles smashed his mouth, so angry that he could not hesitate, and even used the new words he learned after being called.


    Atalanta on the other side was even more angry. She originally thought that the vengeance would be avenged, but she didn''t know it was a waste.


    Atalante''s gaze fell on Joan of Arc holding the holy flag.


    "Your treasure again? Are you really worthy of the title of saint!"


    Atalanta sneered, and the words were full of mockery.


    At the right time, as soon as Atalante''s words fell, the holy flag in Joan''s hand made an unbearable click.


    Obvious cracks began to appear on it, and it was obvious that he could not bear too much damage.


    "Look, even your weapons can''t bear your shamelessness! As a ruler, you actually turned to Lin Feng."


    Joan frowned and didn''t understand Atalante''s sudden accusation.


    Although she first followed her duty as a servant of the gods and chose to be loyal to Lin Feng, why not believe in her own god!


    As the overseer of the Holy Grail War, Joan, who knew Atalante''s real name and his legend, frowned.


    "Obviously, he is also a believer of the gods, why do you want to say such things? Archer of Red!"


    Joan of Arc knew Atalante''s sincerity towards the **** she believed in, and her expression became more confused.


    Others may not understand, but Atalante shouldn''t not understand!


    Even if she didn''t believe in the same god, she thought that the other party understood her feelings.


    At this moment, her expression showed sadness.


    "Understand? What nonsense are you talking about! Do you want to talk about the performance of loyalty to the gods? Oh, you really can speak big words!"


    Atalanta''s eyebrows were erected in an instant, she glanced at Lin Feng diagonally, and the corners of her mouth instantly wore an extremely mocking smile.


    "You never want to tell me that it is also the will of the gods to be loyal to Lin Feng!"


    "Of course not, I just chose the more important party after measuring my responsibilities."


    Jeanne met Atalante''s gaze without fear, unspeakably firm.


    "Rather than being a ruler, I should perform my duty as a servant of God, so that''s why!"


    "what?!"


    Atalanta instantly understood what Joan meant.


    What a joke! This ruler means that a man who looks ordinary is the **** of her allegiance?


    "Don''t mention a lie that a three-year-old will never believe."


    Atalanta didn''t believe this statement at all, but it made the anger in her chest burning and unstoppable.


    "No, this is not my excuse, archer."


    "Enough, I don''t want to listen to such unnecessary nonsense. Since you have chosen this Lin Feng as your justice..."


    Atalanta''s icy gaze swept across Lin Feng, Achilles gave a very timely laugh, and he took the conversation.


    "Hey, the three of you don''t know who your loyal master is?"


    "Then do you know what your master is?"


    Lin Feng asked with a smile, Achilles didn''t expect to be asked by himself before he got the answer.


    So Achilles blurted out without even thinking about it.


    "Do you think my master is the same as you? He is nothing!"


    "puff!"


    As soon as he uttered the words, Achilles suddenly realized that everyone else was going to laugh or not, and it was very hard to endure it.


    Ouch, isn''t this a curse of master? Achilles reacted, and he burst into flames instantly!


    "Damn it, will you only have such a quick talk?!"


    "You can''t say that. Isn''t it you yourself who scolded?"


    Lin Feng blinked, his face was full of innocence, but it made people unable to find something wrong.


    Achilles was so angry that his face was a little deformed, and he finally gritted his teeth and fought Di Lumut''s weapon in his hand.


    "You despicable villain, do you still have a face like that! Isn''t it you who caused our master to end up like that?"


    "Mmm? Isn''t your master still commanding it? He attacked before!"


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1041： Completely opposite desire

    Nero frowned. She had long learned from Lin Fengkou that the magicians of the five clock towers had been killed.


    So she directly acquiesced that there was only one servant master of the red party except saber.


    That is Amakusa Shiro!


    Achilles'' words naturally confused Nero.


    "You really don''t know, heh, you pretend to look alike, a respectable gentleman."


    Atalante sneered again, and immediately told the truth she had heard from Shiro Amakusa.


    "If Lin Feng hadn''t caused the chaos, how could the masters who could have survived the Holy Grail War be brutally murdered!"


    "Hey, hello, isn''t that supposed to be calculated on the black camp?"


    Even Dilumudo couldn''t help but interject.


    However, Atalante''s expression did not change even the slightest.


    "If it weren''t for Lin Feng to cause chaos, how could the dark camp be found in a hidden place! It is clearly the effect of his sorcery."


    Facing the implicitly angry glances of the servants, Lin Feng was not innocent.


    As the saying goes, people sit at home, and the pot comes from the sky.


    Even if Lin Feng really didn''t do anything, he was inexplicably placed in such a big pot by Shiro Amakusa.


    If this matter falls to the ordinary people, it is indispensable to complain.


    But Lin Feng didn''t think so, he suddenly felt very interesting about the current situation.


    With this antecedent, you can toss out fun things. Sometimes the trust between people is so fragile.


    Lin Feng touched his chin, and didn''t care about Atalante''s hostile gaze, but instead asked casually.


    "It sounds like you know the cause and effect. Didn''t you suspect that he leaked it?"


    "what?"


    Atalanta frowned.


    "Are you provoking discord? This number of paragraphs is too low."


    Atalanta was extremely disdainful of Lin Feng''s remarks, after all, she didn''t really value Lin Feng.


    In her opinion, Lin Feng is a despicable villain who killed her master!


    "Oh, it seems you never expected that those five people would be the biggest obstacle to winning the Holy Grail War."


    "Impossible! Do you still want to quibble now?"


    Atalanta''s emerald green eyes burned with angry flames, and her hand was placed on the bow and arrow, suddenly facing Lin Feng.


    "Master!"


    Nero turned gracefully and rushed up with his sword.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    Between the metal clashes, Lin Feng enjoyed watching Atalante staring at himself while beating.


    Suddenly, he spoke abruptly.


    "Speaking of it, you didn''t notice it at all, Archer. The priest''s wish is completely opposite to yours."


    Atalante moved for a while, and at the moment of distraction, Nero''s sword pierced her abdomen without hesitation.


    The blood blossoms "fluttered" and Atalanta stared at Lin Feng with gritted teeth.


    "Does your strategy only have this level? Damn! You can only play a small conspiracy bastard!"


    Atalante blamed Lin Feng for the loss caused by that moment of distraction, and his voice was almost bursting with anger.


    "Even if you try to provoke the discord, you can''t change the things you do to my master."


    Atalanta leapt up and glanced at Achilles, who nodded knowingly.


    "Hey, then I''m going to end the warm-up exercise to be more serious, wait! Lin Feng!"


    Achilles'' tone was full of confidence and disappeared in the next instant.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    Several arrows came straight to Lin Feng''s heart, and there was a strong wind in the field, and it was Achilles who set off the violent air current!


    With the fastest speed of all heroes, he galloped on the court with a spear in his hand, seeing that even Dilumudo, who had a speed comparable to Achilles, could not catch up with his shadow.


    Achilles at this moment is just like the wind itself.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Countless arrows went straight to the subject with amazing magical power, and the huge destructive power blasted the surface of the ground to pieces, but there were unrealistic spears, legs and feet attacks.


    Lin Feng can be said to be standing on the edge of the storm, it is impossible to guard against.


    "Tsk, I can''t see it at all like this!"


    Even Nero, who thought she had pretty good eyesight, couldn''t catch Achilles, she frowned and looked in front of her eyes.


    The magical bombardment made the ground pitted and unrecognizable. The huge offensive force forced Lin Feng and his servant back several steps, looking helpless.


    Atalanta''s mouth twitched slightly, and he felt a lot of contentment in his heart.


    She raised the arrow and shot it wildly, but the pattern was different from before.


    Liu Shi completely blocked the retreat of Lin Feng and others, and only two of them were waiting for their end.


    Death, and death!


    Atalanta calculated that the previous wave of arrows would disrupt the rhythm of Lin Feng''s several servants.


    This time the sneak attack must be able to successfully achieve the goal.


    Atalante glanced at Achilles, and the latter nodded knowingly, then he yelled.


    "I advise you to surrender obediently. If you don''t surrender and apologize, your fate will only be worse than the dead body."


    As he said, Achilles hummed twice, his words full of confidence.


    "My speed is the fastest of all the heroes. You don''t want to try to be hit in the head by the fastest fist!"


    Being added to the fastest speed and hitting the head, I want to know how miserable the body will be.


    Achilles was angry at the cause of death of the original master, so he blamed all this anger on Lin Feng.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1042： Faster than the fastest!

    He is even looking forward to seeing Lin Feng dying tragically in fear, because he should not get a good death!


    However, Lin Feng remained indifferent to Achilles'' threatening words, but he asked lightly.


    "is it?"


    Having said that, Lin Feng raised his hand, and the golden light clearly enveloped Di Lu Muduo''s body, and he felt refreshed!


    Lin Feng''s supernatural power caused Di Lu Muduo''s agility to be blessed to a completely incalculable ex level.


    Achilles is only an A+ grade, but Dilumudo far surpasses him! Dilumudo rushed towards Achilles at the fastest speed.


    The speed of flying straight into the void is simply not transformed into a style, but transformed into an existence like light.


    Achilles didn''t see anything clearly, so he took a solid punch in the abdomen.


    "boom!"


    Achilles flew directly and hit the trunk in the distance, breaking several towering trees.


    "This, your speed is impossible! Why is your speed faster than before? Who are you on earth!"


    Achilles didn''t know whether it was the golden light that increased Di Lumut''s speed, or that it was his ability.


    He was even more curious about this mysterious heroic spirit in his heart, and he was entangled in how someone could be faster than the fastest self of all heroic spirits.


    Achilles watched the grass on the ground move, and he hurriedly hid to the side to withstand the blow that pierced the ground.


    Achilles fought hard against Di Lumut''s attack, and leaped back to his chariot in an extremely embarrassed manner.


    The immortal horse carried him screaming and stomping, Achilles froze with these two treasures and Di Lumut in the air.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    Atalante didn''t miss the opportunity, she tried to bend her bow and draw the arrow to take the opportunity to get close to Lin Feng, so that the arrow pierced his merciless heart.


    "Snapped!"


    The white light flashed, the arrow of the sneak attack was cut off in an instant, and the Nero Pavilion stood in front of Lin Feng, facing the enemy coldly.


    "Have you insulted the performer several times? Now you still want to sneak attack... As a qualified wise helper, you can''t be regarded as unheard!"


    Nero hummed softly.


    "Furthermore, don''t blame Yu for not reminding you that that innocent wish will harm the children?"


    Atalanta''s pupils shrank suddenly, her attack speed and strength instantly increased, and she screamed.


    "What do you know! You don''t understand how pitiful a child living in bullying and misfortune is."


    This kind of pampering, has not even seen the heroic spirit of the wild boar come to condemn his own wish will harm the child?


    Atalanta was angry from the ground, she couldn''t understand this kind of thinking at all, and the attack was much fiercer than before.


    ...


    In the sky garden, Semiramis was originally sitting on the throne, and was comfortably watching the struggle below.


    Suddenly, she noticed a weird atmosphere.


    "who?!"


    Almost at that instant, Semiramis stood up from the throne.


    She looked around the hall vigilantly, and at almost the same time, a strange mist spread from the sky garden.


    If the sky garden is flying too high, it will feel like clouds and mist?


    This is impossible!


    Semiramis realized that the intruder appeared in the courtyard, and she was very puzzled.


    How did the opponent sneak into this heavily defended fortress? !


    This peculiar fog made Semiramis feel weird, and she couldn''t even think about it so much.


    Although I want to keep it as a hole card, I can only get out of it now!


    The magic in Semiramis suddenly exploded, her mouth was chanting, and the lengthy spell was shortened to the limit.


    Although the fog was shrouded in this place, this couldn''t conceal the strangeness in the space at this moment.


    The light green magic light was shining in the void, which was the exit of the passage leading to the "other world".


    Mythological creatures that shouldn''t have reappeared in this world once again reappeared in the world.


    "Hi~his~his~"


    A huge head protruded from the torn outside world. It was a huge monster like a snake. It only protruded half of its body, enough to make the magician who witnessed him go crazy.


    That is the culmination of the fantasy species that originally appeared only in the age of mythology, the real beast!


    One of the eleven children born by the monster Tiamat of Babylonian mythology, Basium!


    Semiramis breathed a sigh of relief when he successfully summoned Bathum.


    She stared at the huge beast that was looking for the enemy under her command, and put down the big stone hanging in her heart.


    As long as Basium is guarding him, no matter what kind of intruder, there must be no need to fear.


    Semiramis shouldn''t have been able to summon such a top beast.


    What Baxum said is also the culmination of the fantasy species, which has only appeared in ancient mythology.


    The reason why she was able to summon Bathum''s upper body was also entirely dependent on her treasure "the wine of the king of pride".


    If she had not had the name of the oldest poison killer in the world, and could use all kinds of legendary poisons, she would not be able to summon this Basium.


    After all, even if she had such a treasure bonus, being able to summon a half-length beast was already the biggest limit.


    But no matter what kind of servant, he should not be able to resist Basium''s attack!


    Believing that Basium could take good care of himself, Semiramis imaginarily raised his right hand.


    With the guarantee of safety, she began to have a leisurely mind to do other things.


    The Hanging Garden can be said to be the final fortress of the Red Camp. For whatever reason, she cannot tolerate this fog.


    This is not only a problem that the intruder will hinder one''s own pace, it is also really unsightly on the outside!


    ================================================= ========================


    PS: Ask for rewards and automatic subscription~..

 v2 Chapter 1043： Lin Fengs secret hands are online!

    Semiramis could not tolerate the toxic mist that continued to spread in this sky garden.


    The light of magic condenses in Semiramis''s hand into a crystal ball that detects the entire sky garden.


    She stared at the light in the crystal ball and carefully felt every part of the sky garden with magic power.


    "Hmph, let me find you, hiding in the poisonous mist is useless for me as the controller of the garden."


    Semiramis said to himself.


    But soon she regretted the previous sentence, and she couldn''t believe it and grabbed the crystal ball formed by magic.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Semiramis certainly has a 100% mastery of his own treasures.


    But this is also the strangest place. As the controller, she can''t find anyone to hide.


    This is absolutely impossible in common sense! Unless this intruder has the highest level of breath hiding!


    As long as the moment when the breath is hidden, he can understand the identity of the opponent, and Semiramis suddenly reacted.


    Because the assassin of the black camp did not appear on the battlefield of the Holy Grail War from beginning to end, it was forgotten.


    At the very beginning, Semiramis and Shiro Amakusa thought that the black assassin had fled the battlefield.


    Didn''t you expect that the invader is actually the assassin that the black camp has never shown? !


    It was too late when Semiramis realized this, and she suddenly heard a voice in the fog.


    It was an immature child''s voice, with a certain void texture, as if coming from a distance.


    "This is hell.''We'' are flames, rain, power -. The killing comes here. The disintegration of the Virgin...!"


    The sound seemed to cover the entire area, but Semiramis couldn''t tell where it was at all.


    "Bashum!"


    Semiramis urgently issued an order to Bathum who was guarding him, but it was still too late.


    When Semiramis blurted out the last syllable, she felt extremely severe pain in her abdomen.


    Because Jack the Ripper has the highest level of aura hiding in the mist, even a fantasy species like Bathum cannot detect its existence.


    Semiramis didn''t expect this, and he almost exposed himself defenselessly.


    The sharp blade pierced Semiramis'' abdomen and cut into the flesh and blood, leaving the internal organs and intestines exposed.


    The severe pain completely washed away Semiramis'' mind. If it weren''t for this courtyard in the sky and the supply of magic power, she would have been unable to support her return to the Heroic Seat!


    It''s just that the condition of not dying made Semiramis even more painful, and she was almost blinded by the pain.


    In this case, Semiramis was able to see the servant who attacked him clearly.


    The black assassin turned out to be a child with silver hair and green eyes. She looked at herself with a smile on her **** face.


    "Mom, we are going back to your stomach now."


    That day''s innocent voice combined with her behavior and words made Semiramis''s creeps instantly, she cried out loudly.


    "Bashum!"


    With an order, Bathum''s mouth grew wider, and his sharp fangs were about to pierce Jack the Ripper in an instant.


    "Ah! It''s a snake!"


    Jack the Ripper''s figure was hidden in the mist again.


    However, Semiramis snorted, Basium��s main attack method was not his fangs!


    Under Semiramis''s instructions, Bathum exhaled poisonous gas from his wide open mouth, instantly spreading indoors.


    "It hurts, it hurts, what is this!? We hurt so much, mom, mom!"


    The silver-haired servant instantly emerged from the poison gas. Her body was a little convulsive and looked very painful.


    Screaming intermittently, she looked at Semiramis with a weeping expression.


    "Mom, why wouldn''t you accept us?"


    Jack the Ripper couldn''t understand the current situation at all, she obviously just wanted to return to her mother''s belly!


    Obviously Lin Feng also said that the red assassin is his mother, but why!


    Why can''t it be realized just such a small wish?


    Mother is always like this, always like this... Give us pain.


    Why, why! !


    Jack the Ripper was puzzled and screamed in pain, utterly utterly sad and angry.


    Instead, Jack the Ripper started to run away, and she rushed to Semiramis.


    "We understand. Since we are not allowed to go back, we can only dismantle you first, mother~"


    With such innocent and cruel words, Jack the Ripper kept attacking with his blade like crazy.


    Even Semiramis, the controller of the Sky Garden, could not withstand the storm-like offensive.


    Jack the Ripper was attacking and hid her figure. The poisonous fog was her best hiding place.


    Her speed is much higher than Basium, who is not specializing in fast attacks.


    As a result, every time Jack the Ripper attacked, Bathum failed to harm her with her fangs.


    "Damn it!"


    Semiramis bit her lower lip in pain, she was puzzled.


    Why, that black assassin had been poisoned by Basium long before, that was the oldest attack.


    Even if it is a servant, it should die the moment it is exposed to the poison gas.


    Why did this black assassin scream and scream, but did not die? !

 v2 Chapter 1044： True light

    This is the most puzzling place, the poison of the oldest fantasy species, I am afraid that even the gods can''t resist it like Hydra''s serpent!


    But the black assassin still has so much power to attack after being poisoned!


    Why on earth...! ?


    "boom!"


    "Assassin!"


    After Amakusa Shiro noticed the strangeness in this hall, he hurried over, and was shocked as soon as he entered the door.


    Why did the black assassin become this degenerate look like an evil spirit?


    Who doesn''t know that the heroic spirit is what the hero looks like after death, but the breath of the black assassin is different.


    Rather than being a heroic spirit that was once engraved in human history, the black assassin is more like another one.


    She is more like the kind of existence engraved in human history in another way, that is, an anti-hero!


    Such a degenerate and evil aura is like an evil spirit.


    Amakusa Shiro frowned, his body lit up with a faint white light.


    "We kill, we nurture, we hurt, and we heal."


    The moment when the first chant slowly overflowed from Amakusa Shiro''s lips, it fell like the light of an angel.


    The pure magic power began to wash away the magic power in the entire hall, the poisonous fog faded, and there were vague signs of dispersing.


    "No one flees from my own hands. No one stands in my sight. I call the loser, the old man. Commit to me, learn from me, and obey me."


    Jack the Ripper''s movements began to stop, she felt extremely painful because of the magic of the sanctification.


    "What is this, so hot, so hot! Are you stopping us?"


    Jack the Ripper turned around and looked at Amakusa Shiro fiercely as she tried to summon the poisonous mist again.


    However, her plan did not succeed, because Amakusa Shiro quickly took on the last spell.


    "Those who are forgiven and retaliated, those who are betrayed in trust, those who see despair in hope, those who gain light but lose light, life are like the dark of death."


    That holy chant was quite a big injury to Jack the Ripper, who was already completely equal to the evil spirit.


    She screamed in pain in that holy power.


    "It hurts, it hurts, stop! We just want to return to mother''s body!"


    "Take a rest in my hands-your sins will be marked by oil."


    Amakusa Shiro ignored the words of Jack the Ripper, and continued his baptism chanting for a while.


    However, at this point, Amakusa Shiro suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    Why did the black assassin suddenly recognize Semiramis as his "mother"? It can''t be because of job placement!


    This question was quite strange, and Shiro Amakusa couldn''t help but take his heart.


    And more importantly, why the black assassin can come directly to see the sky garden.


    This height shouldn''t be a place that ordinary servants can reach, unless they have the ability to fly.


    However, assassin with flying capability is almost unheard of!


    With doubts, Amakusa Shiro uttered the last chant.


    "Eternal life will be promised in death."


    "----Here promises the oath of flesh, and this soul will receive mercy."


    When he finished the baptismal chant, Shiro Amakusa breathed a sigh of relief. He stared at the struggling black assassin wrapped in the holy light, and smiled.


    "Although you don''t know why you mistaken assassin for your mother, I regret that she is not."


    Amakusa Shiro gave the last admonition within his power to the black assassin, and then turned around for treatment.


    Can Semiramis'' injury be said to be minor, Amakusa Shiro covered her body with healing magic.


    However, during the treatment, Semiramis suddenly exclaimed.


    "What, what''s going on? Master?"


    When Amakusa Shiro heard Semiramis exclaiming, he subconsciously turned his head to look at Jack the Ripper.


    At this moment, even Amakusa Shiro was stunned.


    The light that wrapped Jack the Ripper trying to purify her suddenly seemed to stagnate.


    It did not continue to purify at all, instead it slowly cracked like a fragile shell, and eventually shattered.


    The shattered light instantly drifted away.


    Shiro Amakusa shook his whole body, and he sensed an extremely familiar power.


    Jack the Ripper''s forehead was shining with a strange golden light, and his breath was extremely holy.


    It is far beyond the baptismal chant used by Shiro Amakusa before!


    The power of his baptismal singing is as if a soldier meets the emperor in front of this trace of power, and is vulnerable.


    And they can only choose to surrender, and there is no room for resistance at all.


    Because of that little protection, Amakusa Shiro failed to purify Jack the Ripper, who had completely fallen into an evil spirit.


    Although Jack the Ripper managed to escape from the holy purification light, the pain of being forcibly purified before made her still immersed in it.


    The surviving Jack the Ripper was just a hint of resentment, she didn''t even keep her original appearance.


    Jack the Ripper floated in the void like a faint black mist, she had already lost her concrete appearance.


    "It hurts, it hurts! We are as painful as being burned by flames, why don''t you accept us? Mom!"


    The more Jack the Ripper went down, her voice became more stern, and finally she seemed to cry.


    The miserable sound did not sway the two servants present, but Jack the Ripper ignored them either and turned and fled.


    Amakusa Shiro had a chance to stop Jack the Ripper, but he was immersed in his own thinking.


    ================================================ ======================== ..

 v2 Chapter 1045： That is Gods punishment! (For automatic subscription)

    Until the power of resentment disappeared without a trace, the thick fog gradually dissipated from the sky garden.


    However, Amakusa Shiro did not take advantage of the victory, he just shook his body and had to hold the throne to make up for the fall.


    "Master?"


    Semiramis was naturally dissatisfied seeing the remnant soul of the servant who had seriously injured her escape.


    However, she was more concerned about why Amakusa Shiro became like this.


    "What''s wrong with you? What happened just now."


    Semiramis was not a fool, she could see that Shiro Amakusa''s current state was not at the normal level.


    She had to doubt the time when this abnormality occurred, after all, Shiro Amakusa was fine at first!


    Shiro Amakusa felt the hands of Semiramis covering the back of his hand, and he took a deep breath.


    "Assassin, maybe we have been punished by God."


    In Amakusa Shiro''s words, there is a despair that cannot be saved.


    "God''s punishment? You want to say that the evil spirit came from God''s punishment?"


    Semiramis doesn''t believe in the "god" of Shiro Amakusa. Strictly speaking, she is a ruthless atheist.


    So when he heard Amakusa Shiro''s words, Semiramis first laughed, and then she asked solemnly.


    "Did you just discover something? What does this mean. If I remember correctly, it was an evil spirit just now."


    Amakusa Shiro looked down at his hand and let out an extremely heavy sigh.


    "Assassin, the baptismal chant is originally the magic of the church using the foundation of the world''s faith."


    "I''ve heard this a little bit, but you just failed, right? Master. She still has a trace of resentment."


    Although Semiramis said some resentment, she didn''t mean to blame, so her words were slightly ridiculous.


    "She should have been purified at this point, and the trace of resentment can remain because the power of God is blessing her."


    Amakusa Shiro recalled the trace of power he felt at the time, and couldn''t help feeling a chill in his back.


    When I recovered, Amakusa Shiro''s palms were already sweaty.


    You will never admit your mistake, that strength comes from Lin Feng!


    If it''s just magic power, maybe Amakusa Shiro can''t tell, but Lin Feng has never used magic power.


    Lin Feng''s breath of power has reached a special level, so that after many confrontations, Shiro Amakusa is even more impressed.


    Not to mention, before, Joan had shown him the gem flower created by Lin Feng''s power.


    Therefore, Amakusa Shiro recognized it at a glance, that force was Lin Feng''s!


    This time, Shiro Amakusa had to accept the real facts before him.


    Once he understood the status quo, the previous accusations against him by Joan once again "ringed" like a tarsal maggot.


    Lin Feng was exactly the **** he should have followed, but he had never wanted to believe it before.


    "Because I have offended God''s anger, I should have been his follower, but now I stand on the opposite side of him."


    Amakusa Shiro closed his eyes, despair in his voice.


    "Assassin, God��s punishment is always desperate, and only his power can stop the power of faith."


    Even the purification magic condensed by the power of faith in the world failed to purify Jack the Ripper.


    Lin Feng''s identity was self-evident, and Semiramis was so surprised that he forgot to make a sound.


    "You mean, that person...! Isn''t that ruler really talking nonsense?!"


    Semiramis recalled Lin Feng''s ordinary appearance again. She did not believe in God or not, but did not expect the fact to be so shocking.


    Who would have thought that the master who was in the eyes of no one at the beginning was not only tricky in terms of ability and combat effectiveness, but also difficult to figure out as an identity!


    "Then are you going to back down, my master."


    Semiramis looked at Shiro Amakusa meaningfully.


    Amakusa Shiro took a deep breath several times, as if adjusting his inner disordered emotions.


    "No, assassin, there is no way to save it now, even if he doesn''t agree, I can only bite the bullet and go on."


    Amakusa Shiro is still thinking about those who died in the Shimabara Rebellion, and he wants all mankind to be redeemed.


    Amakusa Shiro was tormented in his heart, and when he said this sentence, he condemned himself incomparably.


    But even so, he could only clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Because he himself knew very well that the matter was so far, he was no longer worthy to continue as a believer of God.


    With the last hope, Amakusa Shiro fought against the **** he believed in.


    This is for humanity!


    Even if his **** is omnipotent, he still has a hole card.


    Even if Achilles, who possessed countless amazing treasures, couldn''t come in handy, he still had Garner staying in the sky garden.


    Amakusa Shiro''s determination fell into the eyes of Semiramis, and she nodded with satisfaction and laughed softly.


    "It''s okay, master, what if he is a god? We still have more cards."


    Semiramis made no secret of her self-confidence in her words, and she raised her eyebrows triumphantly.


    Not only does Garna have a gun that can kill gods, even she herself has weapons that can deal with gods.


    Whether it is Basium or Hydra, who has not yet been summoned, it is a deadly weapon for the gods!


    Semiramis''s triumphant look made Mordred''s teeth in the dark itchy.

 v2 Chapter 1046： You are not qualified to know his name

    Mordred suddenly thought of the long past between the flashing stones, when she was still young.


    Her mother, Queen Morgana planned all this in the dark, and she was determined to kill her father and king like this.


    Mordred always hated her own conspiracy queen so much that she couldn''t help it.


    Even if she knew that she had the invisibility spell protected by Lin Feng, she could no longer restrain herself.


    Without saying anything, she rushed out with a stride, without even thinking of telling the lion to rob the world.


    "Huh, it''s light, and I don''t look at how weak and useless I am!"


    Mordred said with a cold snort in disdain, and when he appeared from the hidden divine power, his hands were red.


    The magic power was released with Mordred''s dissatisfaction, and the wild and storm-like power instantly turned into crimson thunder, and went straight to the gorgeous throne of Semiramis.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    "boom!"


    Mordred''s anger turned into violent power, and Semiramis used magical power to call out the barrier at a critical juncture.


    However, the quick enchantment was not able to withstand the power of Mordred''s rage. Instead, she was shaken from the throne by the reaction of the force.


    "Puff!"


    Semiramis is just an assassin, how can it resist the power of a saber!


    Not to mention that Mordred appeared without warning, even Amakusa Shiro did not react.


    Semiramis was frustrated twice in one day, her face was very ugly, so she clenched her fists.


    Semiramis stared at Mordred, shocked.


    Red Saber? ! How did this come in again!


    Why is the sky garden today as if the doorway in the sky is wide open, and the defense mechanism is useless.


    Semiramis thought about breaking his head and couldn''t think of it, that''s how the black assassin and the red saber came in.


    Assassin let it go, why even Saber can come in smoothly before detecting and perceiving magic.


    The more Semiramis thought about it, the more shocked it became.


    She thinks that the perfect defense and monitoring system can allow these people to sneak in again and again?


    Semiramis stood up again with a cold face. She looked at Shiro Amakusa with the Japanese sword in her hand, and looked at Mordred.


    "You broke into the sky garden alone to say this? That would be too reckless! I didn''t expect the red Saber that I was optimistic about at first to be so stupid."


    Mordred turned a deaf ear to Semiramis''s cynicism, and she twitched her lips unmoved.


    "Really? It''s better if you are weak like that, don''t talk too much, assassin, I wanted to beat you a long time ago!"


    She pointed towards Semiramis with a magic sword shining with magic light.


    "Just aiming at your character that is exactly the same as my mother, you should fight!"


    "Hmph, although you just said bluff very well, in fact, you are very entangled?"


    When Mordred said this, he suddenly showed a meaningful smile and slowed his tone very deliberately.


    "Do you really want to know how I got here~"


    "Oh? How did you get in here."


    Semiramis really wanted to know, now that she had a chance, she naturally asked the end.


    "Of course I got help from others! As for who it is, you are not qualified to hear his name!"


    Mordred''s voice was rippling with some pride, although she was straightforward.


    But Semiramis happened to be the type she hated the most, so she was also happy to see each other uncomfortable.


    "Rather than that kind of irrelevant thing, worry about the head of your item! Red assassin!"


    Mordred snorted, brandishing his sword and launching a round of onslaught at Semiramis again.


    "Then you have to ask me first."


    Amakusa Shiro''s fingertips, the silver light cut through the void in an instant, and leisurely stopped the magic sword that burst into red light.


    Amakusa Shiro looked at Mordred deeply, although he had no bottom, but he had a vague guess.


    Could it be that Lin Feng was the mysterious power that helped Red Saber come to the Hanging Garden?


    "Tsk, Bathum!"


    Semiramis took a step back, she raised her hand and looked at Mordred who was fighting with Amakusa.


    Bathum, who had been hiding in the ground again, once again "hissed" out.


    ...


    There was another fight in the Hanging Garden over there, but Lin Feng underneath had noticed the change.


    Jack the Ripper really shouldn''t be dead, and he could really escape under the blessing of his divine power.


    This is exactly what Lin Feng looks forward to seeing.


    The stage finally became interesting, Lin Feng touched his chin, pulled up his lips and smiled meaningfully.


    Seeing Atalante''s increasing speed in the battle, her anger seemed to be accumulating.


    It''s time to make this stage more interesting!


    Lin Feng moved his fingers, and his divine power flew out of his fingertips instantly.


    Jack the Ripper, who was originally wandering in mid-air unconsciously, was instantly inspired by the divine power to return to the battlefield.


    Under the guidance of Lin Feng''s supernatural power, the remaining resentment of Jack the Ripper flew directly to Atalante.


    "what is this����"


    Atalanta''s hand shook, and she shot her bows and arrows completely crooked in a strong sense of dizziness.


    "Boom!"


    The sharp arrow pierced deeply into the soil, Atalante stopped. She saw Jack the Ripper''s grievances in a trance, and saw how cruel the child who just wanted to return to his mother''s stomach was treated!

 v2 Chapter 1047： The shocking truth!

    This assassin dare to do this!


    The huge regret and pain instantly made Atalante feel unable to extricate herself, she was the child abandoned by her parents.


    Because of her previous experiences, she would have such a strong desire after being called out.


    Atalante hoped that there would be no more children in this world as painful as she was then.


    She hopes that the children can live in a world without pain, and is even willing to give everything for this.


    So even after the master was poisoned by the poison ordered by Shiro Amakusa, Atalante was still willing to help the opponent win the Holy Grail War.


    Because Amakusa Shiro''s wishes are in line with his expectations.


    She had thought that Shiro Amakusa hoped that all mankind would be redeemed so that the children could live in a pain-free world.


    However, what Atalanta never expected was that he did a lot of calculations and finally made a mistake.


    Amakusa Shiro dared to hurt the child who just wanted to return to his mother''s embrace! ! ,


    She was just abandoned, so she longed to be loved by her mother!


    Atalante can fully understand Jack the Ripper''s desire and obsession, because she did the same once before.


    But Shiro Amakusa didn''t wait for a moment, he and Assassin were so vicious that they attacked innocent children.


    Tiger poison doesn''t even eat children, this assassin even ignores the child who calls her a mother, and Amakusa Shiro also assists her.


    Such a man, can his wish really enable all children to live in a pain-free world?


    Or is he going to treat all children as things that can be sacrificed?


    Atalanta hated her in her heart, she clenched her fists tightly, ignoring the two servants she was waiting for.


    Atalanta turned her head to look at Lin Feng, her heart sank suddenly, and the words Lin Feng said before sounded again in her ears.


    "Speaking of it, you didn''t notice it at all, Archer. The priest''s wish is completely opposite to yours."


    Atalanta recalled Lin Feng''s expression when he said this.


    Although it seems to be a casual mention, his eyes are serious.


    Atalanta originally thought that Lin Feng was deliberately provoking discord, so he didn''t feel relieved.


    But after seeing the cruel behavior of Amakusa Shiro and Red Assassin towards the child, she really couldn''t care less.


    This Lin Feng usually looks unpredictable, as if he knows everything, does he really know?


    "Hey! Lin Feng, if you tell me, maybe I can let you go."


    Atalanta looked at Lin Feng tightly.


    "Tell me, what do you mean by that sentence? Why do you say that the master''s wish is the opposite of mine."


    Lin Feng hooked the corner of his mouth. This was the beginning of the stage he was looking forward to.


    It seems that everything is ready and the curtain can be started.


    Lin Feng''s momentary silence made Atalanta even more anxious, and she continued to ask.


    "Quickly, do you know something?"


    As soon as Atalanta finished speaking, she felt dizzy and dizzy before her eyes, and she saw the illusory light again in a trance.


    Lin Feng''s supernatural power presented an extremely real and tragic picture in her mind.


    From the illusory light, she saw how the children of the world would end up when Amakusa Shiro''s wish was fulfilled.


    "Fuck! How dare he, how dare he...!"


    Atalanta was trembling with anger, even her clenched fists trembled. She was so angry that she was on the verge of collapse.


    "Look, I didn''t say anything wrong before, right?"


    Lin Feng shrugged and sighed helplessly.


    "Have you never heard of that sentence? If you don''t listen to others, you will suffer!"


    "How do you know these things?"


    "I don''t know, it''s just the simplest guess. As long as you understand the truth of everything, it''s easy to do it."


    Although Achilles and Dilumudo were still in the midst of a fierce battle, they were distracted by the cry of Atalante.


    Although he did not understand what was going on, he also noticed something wrong in the voice.


    What happened over there? Achilles'' right eyelid jumped suddenly, and his heart was even more flustered.


    What did Atalante see? Why is she so excited suddenly?


    In short, it is absolutely impossible to let the eldest sister immerse her head in what she sees.


    Who knows if this is a conspiracy! Achilles will never forget Shakespeare''s madness after the return of Lin Feng.


    If it weren''t for Lin Feng, how could someone like Shakespeare easily fall into madness?


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious Achilles became, and he hurriedly shouted at Atalante.


    "Wait a minute, big sister! Although I don''t know what you saw, don''t be affected by foreign objects at this time!"


    Atalante''s movements paused, and she turned her head to look at Achilles with cold and strange eyes.


    "Do you dare to say that sentence again?"


    Achilles opened his mouth and wanted to blurt out the words of persuasion.


    Before that, however, Atalanta had already leapt up under his anger.


    With his right hand placed an arrow on the bow, Atalante shot a sharp arrow at Achilles fighting in the sky for the first time.


    Achilles hurriedly avoided the arrow, and as soon as he looked up, he saw Atalante''s angry eyes with tears.


    "Don''t be influenced by foreign objects? That''s a good point, rider! Let me ask you."


    Achilles took a deep breath.

 v2 Chapter 1048： I just picked the right host

    "what?"


    "Now I ask you to let go of your obsession with revenge for Master, can you let it go?"


    Achilles hesitated for a moment because of Atalante''s words, even the fastest speed could not be maintained.


    It was because of this momentary pause that the tip of the gun pierced Achilles'' abdomen.


    "Pump!"


    The tip of the spear left a deep mark on the flesh and blood. Achilles was clutching the injured wound. As he noticed the incurable nature of it, he raised his head in astonishment.


    Achilles had guessed the real name of this lancer thousands of times before, but he didn''t expect it to be him!


    As long as you know that amazing treasure, it is not difficult to guess the identity of the lancer in front of you.


    That is the famous spearman in Celtic mythology!


    The chief warrior of the Fiona Knights of Ireland-"Glorious Look" Dilumdo Audina.


    Even if this name is now a household name, Achilles can''t believe it!


    Treasures are the realization of the legend of servants, and naturally it cannot be deceived. It is a symbol of status.


    But even if the Celtic mythical warrior Dilumudo is so famous, he is definitely not known for his fastest speed, let alone possessing the same speed as himself, or even exceeding his own speed!


    "How is this possible! How on earth do you have such amazing speed?"


    Even Achilles'' lips trembled slightly, the panic on his face had not faded, and he could only look at the person before him.


    "You want to say why I can be faster than you? It''s very simple."


    In contrast to Achilles'' shock and disbelief, Dilumudo, the owner of the astonishing speed, didn''t seem to care.


    He just chuckled, then responded.


    "I just chose the most correct master, and it''s normal to become stronger, right?"


    It was such an understatement that struck Achilles'' heart so hard that he was shocked.


    Achilles suddenly remembered what he had overheard when he was in the sky garden.


    That Amakusa Shiro, who had always strategized for victory, was repeatedly pondering Lin Feng''s true identity.


    Rather than struggle with how to deal with Lin Feng, so as to win!


    Achilles didn''t care at the time either, after all, he was never a person who likes to tangle with details.


    However, in this situation, Achilles recalled the words of Shiro Amakusa at that time.


    He couldn''t help but entangled with him at first. Could there be any wonders about the identity behind Lin Feng?


    If not, why is Amakusa Shiro so entangled?


    And why does Dilumudo have such an astonishing speed?


    Achilles gradually felt that behind this incident was very strange.


    No matter from which point of view, Lin Feng''s identity and strength are becoming more and more difficult.


    However, his true power and existence still seemed to be covered with a thick curtain, extremely mysterious.


    "Who is your master?"


    Di Lumutuo raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t tell his opponent''s hobbies of the master''s information he identified.


    So he shot a backhand and laughed loudly.


    "Can I tell you this kind of thing, rider! The matter is here, even if you surrender it too late."


    With just one sentence, Dilumudo completely cut off Achilles'' idea of ??obtaining the truth.


    Achilles glanced at the casual forest wind, and looked at Di Lu Muduo, who was swiftly attacking him like a storm.


    He gritted his teeth and could only temporarily divert the confusion away from his entangled matters, and he fought with Di Lumuto again with an inquiring mind.


    Therefore, in this complicated thought, Achilles completely neglected to check the battles of his companions.


    Atalanta is still at a stalemate with Nero and Joan. She wanders through the illusion and is gradually lost.


    Gradually, Atalante was thinking about the intentions of Shiro Amakusa and the things about the children, but she was lost on the right path.


    The black mist began to wrap around Atalante, her whole body was wrapped in a rather unlucky breath.


    Jack the Ripper, who was only hiding in Atalante''s body, began to release his grievances.


    Atalante herself was extremely tolerant of the children, and her wish was very consistent with that of Jack the Ripper.


    Since she has been entangled after witnessing that Shiro Amakusa''s wish will cause indelible harm to the children, her thoughts are completely indulged in the desperate "future".


    Such Atalante was completely affected by Jack the Ripper''s terrible resentment.


    Her heroic spirit was originally enough for her to resist these terrible grievances, but Jack the Ripper was no ordinary grievance.


    Jack the Ripper is a collection of the grievances of thousands of abandoned children. Now the wishes are no longer. Their wishes naturally contain parts that the heroic spirit cannot resist.


    As a result, Atalante completely understood Jack the Ripper''s way, and her ears kept recalling dreamlike screams.


    That was a terrible scene in which all the children suffered tremendous pain after Shiro Amakusa''s wish was fulfilled.


    Atalanta''s "listening" was tormented physically and mentally. Her fingers were trembling slightly, and she was completely unable to fight back.


    "why why!!"


    Atalante yelled out such a sentence in pain. Because of her movement, Jeanne nervously stepped forward and shot her.


    laugh!


    It was the sound of a sharp gun head piercing into the flesh and blood, and the sharp tip pierced Atalante''s arm, but she was indifferent.

 v2 Chapter 1049： Atalantes resentment!

    Joan was taken aback, but when she went to confirm Atalanta''s expression, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Joan noticed that Atalante, who was kneeling on the ground, had bright red and dazzling tears flowing from his eyes, like blood.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!"


    Atalanta yelled in pain, and she reached out and hugged her head.


    The color of the black mist wrapped around her body became even more intense, as if it were a protective shield covering her.


    "This...master? Do you want to continue the attack?"


    Although they asked this question, even if no one pointed it out, Joan and the others could see how unusual things were.


    The changes in Atalante''s expression and breath are not deceiving, so they all showed surprise.


    What is it that made Atalante suddenly painful and turned into this black mist?


    Atalanta didn''t care about the wound stabbed by Joan. She held her head and kept floating in front of her eyes like a horse watching flowers.


    That was Semiramis'' rejection.


    It was the cruel bite and poisonous erosion of terrible monsters.


    It was Amakusa Shiro''s merciless forced baptism chant.


    All these excessive treatments made Atalanta feel the same. She gradually collapsed under the stimulation of resentment, and she recalled the excessive treatments she had encountered in childhood.


    Finally, Atalanta''s rational thread broke when he saw Amakusa Shiro forcibly perform a baptismal chant on Jack the Ripper.


    With the loss of reason, Atalante didn''t discover what kind of existence Jack the Ripper was.


    She only knew that the master she was devoted to allegiance was so cruel, which completely exceeded her expectations!


    "what is this!!"


    Atalanta suddenly yelled out such a sentence like an emotional outburst, and staggered up from the ground.


    Originally, the blood and tears flowing on Atalante''s face merged with the magic of the black mist.


    Atalanta''s breath changed instantly, and her whole body no longer looked like the noble and heroic breath before.


    Atalanta is now closer to a degenerate form, and her hair color looks lighter than before.


    The breath of magic was full of ominous, her expression looked very numb, and her eyes became blood-red.


    "Is that why you said that the master was contrary to my wish?"


    Atalante asked Lin Feng again, and she looked at each other firmly.


    "Did you already know that this would happen?"


    Lin Feng did not answer Atalanta''s question directly, he just asked back with a smile.


    "Now that you have seen the possible consequences, and what happened before, how did you guess?"


    Atalanta was silent for a long time, she neither answered Lin Feng''s question nor asked again.


    In her heart, she had already taken Lin Feng''s words as a default, and she was deeply regretful in her heart.


    Why did she just obey the words of the demon who could poison her servant to a delusion!


    If it weren''t for those conspiracies and tricks played by Amakusa Shiro, how could she be forced to change ownership in this Holy Grail War?


    The priest who knew this cruel trick, he even did it.


    No matter how holy he pretends on the surface, how can he truly consider his children?


    Atalanta twitched at the corner of his mouth with a mockery.


    "Yeah, I should have discovered this a long time ago, and when I heard the advice, I thought it was just to sow discord."


    How stupid is to be like this!


    Her heart was full of self-blame and suffering, and she couldn''t help but clenched her fist, and hated Amakusa Shiro who deceived herself even more.


    If it weren''t for Amakusa Shiro''s vicious wishes, this child wouldn''t end up so miserably!


    Atalante''s mood was deeply affected by the pity in his heart and the resentment of Jack the Ripper.


    In despair, she took out the second treasure that she had vowed never to use.


    That is the head and fur of the Caludon wild boar that was shot.


    Because it was the god-punished wild boar that Artemis, the goddess of the moon, once let down from the sky, its power should not be underestimated.


    As a person who witnessed the destructive power of Caludon wild boar, Atalante naturally knew the price of wearing this wild boar skin.


    Although he can transform into a demon after putting it on, he can gain a grade madness and greatly enhance his strength.


    however! In this case, using a treasure is tantamount to self-destruction, because it will make you even know who the master is.


    But so what?


    Atalanta smiled tauntingly, but her lord had already died in a miserable situation.


    This is all because of the intrigue of Shiro Amakusa! How does his appearance deserve to be his master?


    What she needs is such a powerful and tyrannical force, otherwise how can she step on the sky garden?


    Before using the treasure of the wild boar of God''s punishment, Atalante gave Lin Feng the last smile.


    "Thank you for telling me the truth. If it weren''t, I might still be kept in the dark."


    After saying this, Atalante didn''t hesitate to put on the dark wild boar skin.


    "Ah ah ah ah!! I hate you... Amakusa Shiro!!"


    When the wild boarskin''s violent magic power was connected to Atalante''s magic circuit, she screamed in pain.


    The hatred contained in that voice made Achilles'' heart beat, and the slight delay in his movements caused his left hand to be directly broken by the spear!


    "Well!"


    Achilles was directly kicked by a super high-speed attack because of the moment of distraction, and he fell straight from the sky.


    It was Di Lumut who was fighting Achilles, but the former did not immediately fight back.

 v2 Chapter 1050： Anyone who stops me will die!

    Atalante''s painful and stern cry really made Achilles unable to ignore it.


    "Sister, what are you doing!"


    Achilles was frightened by the last curse of Atalante.


    What happened, why did Atalante collapse suddenly.


    Why would she suddenly curse her loyal master?


    More importantly, why did she use the second treasure she was least willing to use!


    All kinds of confusion enveloped his mind, Achilles was completely confused about the situation, he stumbled and tried to walk towards Atalante.


    "Wait a minute, big sister! That wild boar skin is not a joke, do you understand it? Why use it!"


    "Shut up! Rider, from now on, you and I will have no relationship."


    Atalante finally adapted to the curse magic power of wild boar skin, she looked at Achilles coldly.


    "I will kill that vicious priest."


    "Sister! What are you talking about, isn''t he our loyal lord?"


    "Shut up! How can the kind of person who harms innocent children be my master?"


    Atalanta was so angry that she gritted her teeth and shot two arrows at Achilles.


    "Shoo! Shoo!"


    The two arrows that broke through the air all aimed at Achilles'' key points, and their magical destructive power and speed were the best.


    The pitch-black magic arrow blasted holes in the ground, and Achilles, who was able to avoid the arrow, was startled.


    "Don''t stop me, for the children of this world, whoever stops me will become my enemy!"


    The magical aura of Atalante using wild boar skin is completely integrated with resentment and the treasure itself.


    Violent and fierce, the breath caught Achilles who knew the magic of Atalante for a moment.


    He stared at Atalanta blankly.


    "Sister, wait a minute, why did you become like this!"


    Who can''t tell the clues of this state? Achilles clearly felt the difference in Atalante.


    Compared with the original, Atalante is like a completely reversed existence! How strong is that depraved breath.


    In the present Atalanta, she believed in Artemis, the moon god, and I am afraid she would not have the same respect as before.


    What is the reason for such a drastic change.


    Achilles stepped forward to ask for clarity, but was forced back by that violent magical arrow.


    Atalanta glanced at Achilles coldly.


    "Don''t you understand human words? Rider! I''ve already said that whoever stops me will die here."


    "Even me? Big sister."


    Achilles couldn''t understand Atalante''s sudden indifference and tyranny, he asked sadly.


    "What about you? I can''t tolerate any harm to children."


    Atalante left such an ultimatum-like word, she flew up, and then the magic power gathered on her toes flew up, floating in the sky garden in the sky.


    "Damn Shiro Amakusa, I will make you pay for your conspiracy and deception! Absolutely!"


    There is also the red assassin, but she will never tolerate any evil ways that are cruel to children.


    Achilles was just stunned by Atalanta''s unfeeling words.


    He usually doesn''t like fighting with people he identifies, so he also missed the opportunity before.


    Now he can only watch the completely reversed Atalante rush back to the sky garden in an unstoppable manner.


    It was not difficult for Achilles to imagine what she was going to do with Atalante''s scarlet and fierce eyes at the end.


    Obviously, as Atalante said, she is targeting people who have hurt their children.


    But who else is in the sky garden? Isn��t it just the master and the red assassin and the red lancer!


    No matter which one, for the former Atalante, they should be companions rather than enemies.


    She must not be the one who will kill her companions for no reason.


    Achilles'' first reaction was what Lin Feng had done to Atalante before, so he glared at him viciously.


    "Lin Feng! What did you do to the eldest sister, why did she suddenly collapse?"


    Achilles gritted his teeth and asked Lin Feng with a voice from his lips.


    He would not forget the cry of Atalante''s collapse before, nor the blood and tears flowing from her eyes.


    All these and all the abnormalities show Lin Feng''s handwriting, he must have done something!


    Even if Achilles didn��t have any evidence, Shakespeare��s sudden madness before had other visions...


    Isn''t this all related to Lin Feng?


    However, facing Achilles'' hateful gaze, Lin Feng opened his hands quite innocently.


    "Hey, it''s not right for you to wrong a good person so plainly, red rider!"


    "You...! You bastard, you are here, so you are ashamed to say that I wronged you?"


    Achilles was so angry that his lips trembled, and he even laughed in anger.


    "Why isn''t it wrong? Isn''t it all your master''s fault? If he plans carefully, it won''t be like this."


    Lin Feng shrugged and gestured carelessly.


    "You should have heard what the archer said? She wants to deal with everyone who abuses children."


    "so what?"


    "Don''t you guys realize it? Your master''s wishes will make the children miserable."


    "What are you kidding? His wish is obviously...!"


    Achilles blurted out to express Amakusa Shiro''s wish, but he stopped talking halfway.

 v2 Chapter 1051： Jedi Singles Field

    Achilles looked at Lin Feng vigilantly, thinking that this is not a clich��?


    So Achilles didn''t continue, but Lin Feng didn''t plan to wait for him to finish, but instead followed up the conversation with kindness.


    "His wish is to give relief to all mankind, right?"


    Achilles was silent, but he was shocked.


    Even he only learned about it during the showdown at Shiro Amakusa not long ago. How did Lin Feng know about it?


    clairvoyance? Or downwind?


    No matter which Achilles, he started to feel a chill in his back.


    This Lin Feng, to what extent is his ability almighty? Why does he seem to know everything?


    It seems that everything can be done?


    "Um, can such a naive wish be realized by the Holy Grail? There is no best of both worlds."


    Nero thought thoughtfully.


    "If the wisher has a reasonable plan, it is feasible, but can the plan that people think about really relieve it?"


    Achilles'' heart jumped, but he hadn''t thought about this.


    "What do you mean?"


    He looked at Nero suspiciously.


    "Isn''t this a very simple reason? Death can be regarded as a kind of relief, so if the relief of all mankind..."


    Achilles was shocked when he heard it, and he suddenly understood why Atalante was suddenly furious.


    But when the matter was over, he suddenly recalled.


    Although this method of wishing to be fulfilled seems to be vowed by them, who knows whether the Holy Grail can be realized?


    It''s just a guess after all!


    Could it be that Atalanta suddenly collapsed after hearing such words?


    The more Achilles thought about it, the more he felt that Lin Feng was unfathomable, and he stared at Lin Feng.


    "That''s how you sow discord before?"


    "Oh, I''m just telling you the truth. Is this also a provocation? She just saw the truth."


    Lin Feng was very innocent, but Achilles couldn''t listen at all in his anger.


    Achilles stared at Lin Feng bitterly, for him now the other party had become a heinous existence.


    Don''t shoot at ordinary magicians easily?


    Achilles sneered at himself who had adhered to this creed before and did not directly sneer at Lin Feng.


    If he had not always adhered to this creed before, his master would not die tragically, and his eldest sister would not collapse!


    Achilles attributed all the sins to his failure to attack Lin Feng.


    He regrets it very much now, and can''t wait to kill Lin Feng immediately and then quickly!


    "Now I''m very angry, so please make yourself aware of dying in pain--!"


    Achilles roared, his voice as deep as a temple bell, but very loud.


    Achilles stretched out his right hand and grabbed it into the void, and a dazzling light emerged from his fingers.


    The violent magic power instantly condensed into a sharp entity, and the spear shining with silver light was held in his hand.


    "I will personally avenge the revenge for killing Master, and I will save the eldest sister after I have resolved you."


    Achilles'' eyes were as cold as ice, and his sharp eyes were as sharp as the spear in his hand.


    Contained in those eyes is a bitter killing intent. If an ordinary person stands in front of him, I am afraid they will be shocked to speak!


    However, the legislative ability in front of Achilles is still extremely calm.


    "The tip of the spear of the galloping sky star!"


    In his rage, Achilles'' tyrannical magic turned into a violent wind, which made his clothes and hunting noises, and he suddenly shot a spear.


    The dazzling golden light broke through the air, and after piercing a beautiful curve in mid-air, the spear fell straight to the ground.


    "Wait, that treasure is!"


    Joan recognized the treasure of the spear that galloped like a meteor, and she screamed instantly.


    That was the treasure used by Achilles for heads-up in the battle with Hector.


    It is completely comparable to the great magic of enchantment, and unless one of them dies, it is a battlefield that cannot be eliminated!


    With such a desperate treasure, what exactly does he want to do, do he want Lin Feng to die?


    Joan felt a cold sweat behind her, even if she knew Lin Feng''s strength was extraordinary, she still couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat.


    This treasure can directly eliminate all the blessings of God, her master is the word of God, will the power itself be relieved?


    But just when Joan was worried about this kind of thing, the dazzling magical light was already instantly lit.


    The light green spread out from the tip of the spear.


    Not long after, Lin Feng and Achilles disappeared in place.


    "Master!"


    Joan clenched her fists and couldn''t help shouting.


    But all this was to no avail, and Lin Feng, who entered the barrier, did not respond to Joan''s words.


    Nero and Di Lumu looked at each other in many ways, and were a little confused about the status quo.


    "Do you know what the situation is?"


    "That is the spear of the red rider''s heads-up. Before one of them dies, the arena that will never be lifted."


    Joan closed her eyes and said in a bit of pain.


    "Mmm, I''m really unwilling to be left behind! But there is no way, just wait here for the player to come back."


    Nero squinted and smiled, then put away the pure white long sword, and immediately disarmed.


    Dilumudo also chose the same move as Nero, which surprised Joan.


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    Nero gave Joan a strange look.


    "Do you think the player will lose to the red rider? The rest of the bridegroom is good in every respect!"


    Joan looked thoughtfully at Nero who was speaking confidently, and her heart suddenly felt cheerful.

 v2 Chapter 1052： The most painful way to die!

    Yes! As a servant of God, she should believe in her own God even more.


    Even if Achilles'' treasure can lift God''s blessing.


    Lin Feng himself is a god, his power should be immeasurable, she just needs to wait for his return!


    After figuring this out, Joan also settled down, and she disarmed herself like everyone else.


    "We will wait for the master to come back together."


    ...


    In the enchantment, Achilles triumphantly looked at Lin Feng who was really pulled into the tip of the spear of the sky star.


    "Unexpectedly, you are quite confident, Lin Feng! Since you dare to stop in front of me, then you also have a good sense of consciousness?"


    A cruel and indifferent smile was drawn on Achilles'' lips, he shouted.


    "If you want to lose, I will fulfill you!"


    "What weird thing are you talking about? Will anyone want to lose inexplicably? If you dream, it is too late to eat garlic."


    Lin Feng spread his hands, his expression very helpless.


    "By the way, don''t talk to yourself!"


    Achilles never expected that Lin Feng would be mercilessly complaining about his words.


    This completely exceeded Achilles'' expectation. Normal people were drawn into this single-handed treasure, completely unable to see their servant. Shouldn''t they panic and be at a loss? !


    Achilles snorted coldly, using this to cover up the moment of helplessness.


    "If you don''t want to single out with me, you can''t be caught by my treasure. Doesn''t that mean you want to die?"


    Achilles looked at Lin Feng meaningfully.


    "Even if you have any protection from God, it has no effect here, you can only speak with your strength!"


    Lin Feng put his hands behind his back, and he thoughtfully walked around the boundary of this barrier.


    Lin Feng''s pace was leisurely as if he were walking in his courtyard.


    Looking at it this way, Lin Feng was more like the master of this barrier than Achilles, which made Achilles a black face.


    "Well, is it here? It looks that way!"


    Lin Feng''s casual expression aroused the fury in Achilles'' heart even more, and he shouted angrily.


    "Then you have to remember what you said now, and don''t cry and kneel down to beg for mercy later!"


    Achilles stared at Lin Feng fiercely.


    "Once this barrier is unfolded, unless one of them dies, it is impossible to untie it."


    After hearing Achilles'' explanation, Lin Feng did not show the expression of fear as he expected.


    Instead, Lin Feng spread his hands indifferently.


    "Even if you say there is this kind of function, I don''t think it is different here. Why don''t you come up with something more fun?"


    Fun? Really arrogant!


    Achilles gritted his teeth with anger, he stared at Lin Feng.


    He had never imagined that when he was singled out with a human magician, he would encounter such a blatant behavior.


    In this way, the battle that can only be ended when one party dies, the other party actually treats it as a fun project.


    What''s this, isn''t it enough to be looked down upon?


    Achilles was puzzled.


    Lin Feng is just a human being, why can he be so indifferent in front of the demigod''s treasure?


    In Achilles'' view, even if he didn''t use any treasures, he could use his fastest human foot speed, Lin Feng couldn''t beat himself at all.


    Even if Lin Feng can increase the speed of his servant to a level similar to his own?


    Now Lin Feng is just a bachelor commander, he has no servant to wait for his dispatch.


    In this special enchantment for heads-up, you can only speak with your own strength.


    Achilles thought so, suddenly became calm, and he looked at Lin Feng.


    "If you are trying to irritate me, so that I lose my composure and let you take advantage, put this kind of thinking away as soon as possible."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    Lin Feng really didn''t expect the other party to think so, he looked at Achilles thoughtfully.


    Could it be that Achilles felt that he could make Dilumudo become as fast as him, but he couldn''t?


    How is it possible? Isn''t the use of power the same?


    Lin Feng felt a little interesting about the straightforward brain circuit of the other party.


    "What else can I say, here I can kill you in a hundred ways, and then you won''t be able to laugh."


    "A hundred times? This is very interesting. Do you want to keep resurrecting me? This gameplay is unheard of."


    Lin Feng deliberately misinterpreted Achilles'' meaning, he knew that the other party could not do it, but deliberately acted very interested.


    To be honest, if it is this kind of gameplay, Lin Feng is still very interested, it is much more fun than it is now.


    It''s so fun to watch the other side trying to kill himself a hundred times!


    The more he thought about it, Lin Feng felt more regretful for Achilles'' lack of ability.


    The interest on Lin Feng''s face completely made Achilles angry, he sneered.


    "Where did this game come from? It only takes one time to make you completely dead! And it''s the most painful way to die."


    "The most painful way to die? This sounds fun. Come and let me witness it."


    Lin Feng still had the attitude of taking a walk in his garden, and made Achilles gritted his teeth.


    "It''s better to save a little bit of bluffing. How long do you think you can maintain this laid-back look?"


    "Well, this, I think it depends on how I feel."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, and the casual smile on his face contrasted sharply with Achilles'' expression.


    "Hmph, I want to see if you can laugh at this moment!"

 v2 Chapter 1053： The small world that surrounds the heavens!

    "Look at this. No matter how painful your evil death is, it is not enough to relieve your hatred. Let''s try the death method of being crushed into dust by the entire miniature world!"


    Achilles'' hands condensed a dazzling light, and finally turned into a circular shield.


    Lin Feng looked at the shield that was said to be able to project the entire world with interest.


    The shield is carved with a beautiful flower shape, which looks quite strong.


    Is the creation of the forging **** Hephaestus?


    The shield in Achilles'' hand gave out a dazzling pale green light, he explained to himself.


    "This is an absolute defensive shield that can be defended no matter what kind of attack, even against the treasures of the world. It''s just different in my hands."


    The light of the shield in Achilles'' hand became stronger and stronger, and he shouted.


    "The small world that surrounds the heavens!"


    With just seven words of chanting, he completely liberated the treasure after calling out the real name of the treasure.


    The fortress suddenly rose from the ground, the magic power turned into a violent wind blowing away, and there was even more ocean currents surging outside.


    Achilles'' feet felt vigorous, he used the fastest speed he usually used, and for a while, he started to rush towards Lin Feng.


    "Be directly crushed by the tiny world projected on this shield. Turning into insignificant dust and mustard is the best way to die for you."


    Achilles'' roar contained his anger, like a rampaging bull, clutching the shield and rushing in the direction of Lin Feng.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The offensive power of the extremely small world is not an extraordinary thing, and it has already produced huge destructive power during this high-speed non-stop rush.


    The violent magic smashed the ground into pits and pits, and almost all wreckage was everywhere.


    Achilles became more confident in his heart, he just waited for Lin Feng to be crushed by this tiny world.


    However, he never expected that he rushed all the way, but was blocked in the end.


    "Boom!"


    In the end it was a loud noise.


    Achilles'' movements stopped in place, and he looked at the things that resisted his small world in amazement.


    It turned out to be just an index finger of Lin Feng.


    Only one!


    Not to mention how powerful the entire tiny world projected on the shield is, even if it is just an ordinary shield, it is impossible to resist with only one finger in the case of such a rapid advance!


    Achilles'' lips trembled slightly.


    "It''s impossible! Why doesn''t your finger break in this situation?"


    Achilles was puzzled by this surprising situation.


    He grabbed the shield in his hand and slammed it forward, trying to determine if it was an illusion.


    However, no matter how hard Achilles tried, his shield was always tightly blocked by a finger.


    He couldn''t even go further!


    "What the **** did you do? There can be no more protection from gods or accidental factors such as luck."


    Achilles looked at the casual expression on Lin Feng''s face, and he couldn''t believe his eyes even more.


    His treasure can block all the protection of the gods or is lucky, and can only speak by strength.


    Here, even Achilles himself would lose his undead protection, how could Lin Feng be an exception.


    But let Achilles believe that Lin Feng himself has the weight to block this tiny world with his bare hands...


    This sounds like a fantasy!


    Achilles had never heard of anyone who could block the entire tiny world with his bare hands, even the strongest servant might not be able to block it.


    Not to mention the fact that Lin Feng only used one finger. What a shocking fact.


    However, compared to Achilles'' disbelief, Lin Feng just nodded indifferently.


    "I haven''t said that I have any protection from the gods, or is it good luck to block it? Didn''t you say that before, here, I rely on strength to speak."


    Achilles had a meal and immediately refuted it without even thinking about it.


    "Do you want to say that you can take this move only because you have enough strength? What a joke!"


    "I''m serious? How much can a world weigh, only you think it is important."


    Lin Feng laughed, and he casually stretched out his hand in Achilles'' unbelievable gaze.


    "Look, this is just being able to hold the weight in your hand."


    Let alone a miniature world that has been miniatured, for Lin Feng, even if it is not a miniature version, it is nothing to fear.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Lin Feng knocked three times casually as if he was knocking on the door, and the three extremely regular repetitive sounds fell on the shield.


    After each heavy muffled sound, a little crack appeared in the shield.


    Achilles didn''t feel how much strength Lin Feng used, but his indestructible shield made by the forging **** was cracked.


    "what have you done?!"


    This time, even Achilles felt the panic.


    With just three light taps, did he shatter the barrier treasure of the armor system that covers the Seven Rings of Blazing Sky? !


    Who is this Lin Feng!


    When things had reached this point, Achilles couldn''t help but remember that Lin Feng had smashed other people''s treasures so casually.


    The black caster is the legendary giant who can turn the entire land into his Garden of Eden.


    The giant is rumored to be invincible and omnipotent as long as his feet are connected to the earth.


    When he heard the introduction at the time, Achilles didn''t take it seriously, because he felt that Lin Feng was not so strong.


    Achilles even thought that the red assassin who explained this treasure to himself had mistaken the specific ability.

 v2 Chapter 1054： Just a snap!

    But today Achilles witnessed Lin Feng blocking his shield with one hand, and easily smashed his shield.


    This made Achilles start to wonder where Lin Feng''s ability came from.


    Just when Achilles was uncertain, his shield had completely cracked.


    The projected fortress dissipated like smoke, and the ocean current faded around. Achilles intuitively felt danger, and he threw away his shield and rolled aside.


    "boom!"


    It''s just three random percussions, why on earth is there such an amazing power that can even crush his strongest defensive treasure?


    "Look, I''m just talking about a very small world, doesn''t it weigh?"


    Lin Feng pointed at the debris on the ground with a smile.


    "But it''s a pity, in order to prove it to you, it actually broke."


    "It''s a shame to say anything, I won''t be proud of it! It''s you who caused it to break."


    Achilles stared at Lin Feng.


    "Even if the shield is broken, it''s impossible to let you go. It''s just for you to change another way of death."


    When Achilles said this, he had no confidence in his heart. The small world that surrounded the sky was his trump card.


    Now that the cards are gone, he is a little uncertain whether he can win in the face of that weird force.


    But this is the end, and it is impossible for Achilles to retreat.


    He still remembered the tragic death of Master Chiron and the collapse of Atalante when facing Lin Feng.


    These two hatreds, even if you sacrifice yourself, you have to fight to death to avenge them!


    Achilles gritted his teeth, he snapped his fingers, and the wind followed his magical power.


    Three horse-drawn chariots rushed from the void on the gusty wind and waves, and Achilles jumped onto the chariot with desperate determination.


    "Although I didn''t want to use this chariot, you will be mashed into pieces here."


    Achilles pulled the reins suddenly, and his chariot suddenly galloped through the enchantment.


    That terrible speed is like a meat grinder walking on the ground, crushing the battlefield with super speed and magic power.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    The rampant chariot was about to hit the forest wind, dragging it under the wheels and crushing it.


    Just playing the crash game like this is too boring. Originally, Lin Feng was expecting Achilles to come up with something new in such a desperate situation.


    It didn''t happen at all!


    Lin Feng felt completely tired, and once he lost his patience, everything became boring.


    So before the chariot arrived, Lin Feng smacked his lips with a bit of greasiness, and he patted forward casually.


    "boom!"


    A powerful impulse that made people completely unable to resist took Achilles down from the chariot.


    He fell directly into the chariot and rolled three times on the ground.


    "Roar, roar! Look at you, Achilles, you are so arrogant, you fell a horse!"


    The **** Max Shantos uttered a very happy cry after seeing Achilles falling from the chariot.


    "Xanthos, don''t gloat at this time."


    Achilles struggled from the ground to try to get up, but couldn''t get up anymore. He was already bruised.


    No matter how unwilling he is, there is no way to hurt his body.


    Achilles, who owns "The Brave''s Flower", suffered severe injuries of this degree for the first time without having his heel penetrated. He grinned in pain.


    And his body is still trembling because of the powerful force just now.


    What kind of power is that? Achilles couldn''t tell for a while.


    But he knew how powerful it was that he couldn''t resist it!


    It''s like the power of God!


    As a demigod, he has an innate sense of the power of God.


    If he hadn''t figured out Lin Feng''s power before, he knew it very clearly just now!


    He would definitely not mistake that breath of power, it was as if a **** had come in person.


    For a moment, Achilles almost thought it was Poseidon who came to the scene in person and pulled him off the chariot.


    Although Achilles would lose the protection of God in the enchantment triggered by this meteor gun.


    But the **** horse is the **** horse. If the chariot pulled by the **** horse could fall so easily, where would Poseidon��s face be? !


    Because of this, Achilles suddenly realized the possibility of Lin Feng''s true identity, and he fixedly looked at each other.


    "Who are you? Are you..."


    Achilles was about to blurt out the possibility, but Lin Feng generally snapped his fingers with a tired expression.


    "Snapped!"


    So in that short moment, the undead chariot that Achilles had always been invincible suddenly felt like a block of dry soil being placed in a violent wind, the actual existence turned into sand, slowly weathering and disappearing. Up.


    Even the **** Max Shantos, who was still laughing at Achilles for misfortune, instantly turned into dust.


    That was one of the two undead horses bestowed by Poseidon!


    But no matter which horse it was, it couldn''t survive that snapping finger, and Lin Feng''s power was almost overwhelming.


    It was a terrible power that could overwhelm the clouds and create destruction or creation. It made Achilles stunned.


    "What is this, what is this!"


    Achilles snarled angrily because of his inability, and he stared at Lin Feng bitterly.


    ================================================ ======================== ..

 v2 Chapter 1055： Lin Fengs gift

    Originally he thought that even if he sacrificed everything he could, he could get revenge, but now he felt that he was too naive before.


    Lin Feng''s power is far beyond his imagination, and he has no cards left.


    Even the enchantment created by the special shooting star gun for singles is no longer useful now.


    "Kill me, kill me to get rid of this barrier."


    However, Lin Feng ignored Achilles'' roar, instead he looked at the other person''s resentment on the ground with interest.


    "It would be boring to let you die here right now, aren''t you curious? What happened to your companion?"


    Lin Feng waved his hand casually, and the meteor gun located in the center of the barrier was instantly shattered in the dazzling golden light.


    Achilles was struggling to get up when he heard of Atalante, but now he fell to the ground again because of the loss of his last treasure.


    He completely lost his fighting spirit like a bereaved dog. He fell to the ground and stared at Lin Feng blankly.


    Because the spear tip of the galloping sky star was destroyed, the area that could only be touched by the death of one party was destroyed.


    "Reality" gradually returned, and the two who had originally entered the enchantment once again returned to the previous battlefield.


    "Master?! You are back!"


    Lin Feng''s servant was a little surprised at the current situation, and Joan was surprised at Achilles'' survival.


    "Well, I''m back, because it was fun at the beginning, so I couldn''t help staying a little longer, which made you worry."


    Lin Feng smiled and comforted his servant, his relaxed attitude even shattered Achilles'' three views.


    At this time, Achilles suddenly understood one thing.


    It turns out that the life-and-death struggle that I have always thought of is like a kid''s joke to the other party?


    No wonder when entering the barrier created by the Meteor Gun, no matter what he said, the other party was so casual.


    That''s because Lin Feng has enough capital!


    At this point, Achilles suddenly became resentful, and he was full of unwillingness.


    But in this situation, no matter how unwilling it is, it will not help.


    If Lin Feng had such a terrifying power, Achilles also thoroughly understood the identity of this person.


    It was really an existence that he could not resist, so he questioned the opponent again and again.


    "Why didn''t you kill me? You just let me..."


    "Oh, didn''t I say it before? Because there is a good show for you to watch."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and held Achilles''s shoulder, the divine power he possessed made the opponent unable to resist.


    Achilles "quieted" down, and Yun Ye knelt down on one knee tenderly and reached out his hand to caress his eyes.


    "Come on, if you missed this good show, it would be a pity, let you see what happened first."


    The divine power makes the illusory image appear again in front of Achilles'' eyes like a movie.


    Achilles once again "witted" what happened to Jack the Ripper from the perspective of Atalante.


    Whether it was the indifference and ruthlessness of the red assassin, or the ruthless purification action of Shiro Amakusa.


    Achilles'' fingers trembled slightly, and he suddenly thought of what happened when he persuaded Atalante before!


    No wonder the eldest sister was so angry at the time, did this happen?


    Achilles suddenly understood the cause of Atalante''s collapse.


    But at this moment, he saw something new.


    ...


    "Rumble rumbling!"


    The red magic light wilfully destroyed the entire hall like lightning, and even the air was roaring for it.


    Mordred''s attacking posture was almost desperate, and she felt that her power was much stronger than before.


    Even if she was fighting in the enemy''s base camp, she was able to move more freely.


    Involuntarily, Mordred thought of the light that shrouded himself, that was Lin Feng''s power!


    Could it be that it was the reinforcement added when Lin Feng sent him and the master?


    With that incomparably magical invisibility technique and the ability to send high to the sky, it is difficult for Mordred not to think about it.


    In retrospect, Mordred felt a lot easier than before after sending it up. She had thought it was an illusion.


    Now it seems that it should be Lin Feng''s gift that played a role.


    After discovering this, Mordred''s attack on Semiramis and Amakusa Shiro became more fierce.


    Rao is Amakusa Shiro, and he can''t resist the way he is too brave.


    It wasn''t a problem of effort, but he realized that Mordred''s strength was beyond what he had originally expected.


    Semiramis tried to assist his master in the rear, but watched the battle gradually fall into a disadvantage.


    Semiramis also inevitably became anxious about this. She gritted her teeth and finally decided to use her hole cards.


    "Bashum!"


    Hearing only the shout of Semiramis, the ground began to float like a soft swamp.


    The huge snake floated from the ground, it was the highest fantasy species that had been hidden.


    Basium!


    The lion Jiejieli took a breath of air. He just hid in the dark and watched the movement, he just couldn''t see the giant snake.


    But now that he saw it, he felt shocked.


    Any magician who knows a little bit about the basics should know how Bathum exists.


    That is the top level among the fantasy species, the beast.


    One of the eleven children born by Tiamat was originally an invisible existence who was retreating mysteriously.


    However, it happened to appear in this sky garden, even if it was only half of the body, it was extremely terrifying!


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1056： Heaven slammed by thunder

    "Saber! Be careful��!"


    Lion Jiejieli hurriedly shouted, he was about to do something with Lingshu.


    But what is faster than the lion robbery is the speed of Basium''s attack.


    In that short instant, the huge snake opened its mouth.


    The deadly poison gas spurted out of its mouth instantly, covering the Lion Jiejieli and Mordred involuntarily.


    "You...! Damn poisonous woman!"


    Mordred''s attacking action stopped, she desperately rushed forward and cut Semiramis while she still had enough energy.


    This happened to be the moment when Amakusa Shiro and Semiramis relaxed, they were hurt by the loophole.


    Semiramis clutched his wound and cried out in disbelief.


    "Impossible! After being poisoned by Basium, there should be no such power anymore."


    "Don''t compare me to that mediocre person!"


    Mordred sneered, but her body couldn''t hold it anymore, she panted and knelt on the ground.


    "I''m the king, even if you are going to die, you can''t make it easier."


    With cruel words on his lips, Mordred''s vision began to blur.


    She realized that the last knife she stabbed had accelerated her return to the Heroic Seat, but she did not regret it.


    Even in the end, she succeeded in causing Semiramis to suffer a lot of injuries.


    In contrast, she still made it!


    "You didn''t succeed to the throne in the end, red saber, bluffs and the like are still avoided."


    Amakusa Shiro had known Mordred''s real name for a long time, and he deliberately poked the opponent''s sore spot.


    Anyway, Mordred was already a dying person, and he did not avoid suspicion that the other party cared.


    The dying person can''t make any waves, Amakusa Shiro has always thought so.


    But who knows, it happened that something went wrong this time.


    "Damn, you have the ability to say it again!"


    Mordred roared angrily, and a burst of amazing magic suddenly burst out of the poisoned body.


    The magic sword in her hand suddenly showed an astonishing red magic light, as if to correspond to it.


    Semiramis''s wound suddenly glowed with a faint light as if entwined with red lightning.


    At the same time, Semiramis curled up in pain, and she let out a painful cry.


    "Ah!! What did you do!"


    Shiro Amakusa suddenly panicked, Semiramis was one of his cards, and he hurriedly treated the opponent again.


    But this time, when the light of healing magic fell, Semiramis'' wound showed no signs of getting better.


    It was as if the red magic power was attached to the wound like a curse, preventing its regeneration.


    "What did you do?!"


    Amakusa Shiro was so surprised, he even inferred the characteristics of Dirumudo''s treasure from the following situation.


    However, he did not know that Mordred could possess such a treasure!


    Does her original treasure have such characteristics? Obviously there is no way! Neither the legend nor the fantasy of future generations.


    But what is going on now?


    Amakusa Shiro was a little surprised for a while.


    Although Mordred suffered from the poisoning, she couldn''t help laughing at this moment.


    What a nice expression! She began to understand why Lin Feng liked interesting battle situations.


    No one knows better than Mordred that her treasure does not have the ability to prevent the wound from being healed.


    But when Lin Feng sent her up, she strengthened her strength, I am afraid that strength also strengthened this aspect.


    And just now, it was the power of his own anger that deepened the curse-like hatred, making Semiramis''s wound unable to heal.


    No matter what it was, Mordred was very satisfied with the situation, she wanted to laugh from the bottom of her heart!


    Even though she was aggrieved by the poison, she was extremely satisfied with the gift Lin Feng gave her.


    "How do I know what''s going on? Maybe some people are too vicious at ordinary times, and they are condemned by the sky!"


    At this juncture, Mordred couldn''t help grinning when seeing people who had been upset so pained.


    These words were what she wanted to say a long time ago, and now that she got what she wanted, she felt extremely happy in her heart.


    The only thing she felt sorry for was that her body was poisoned by Nabasum, and she couldn''t continue the fight.


    Damn it, if your body is stronger, will you be able to fight it even when the toxins are corroding?


    Mordred let go of his hand regretfully, the laughter just used up her last strength.


    She let go of her weapon weakly, and her body fell completely on the ground, and she saw her weapon drifting away with the wind.


    Is the master dead?


    Mordred turned his head to look at the lion robbery with difficulty, and found that the opponent had closed his eyes and lost his breath.


    Even the magic contract channel between the two of them was completely cut off, Mordred sighed in pity.


    It''s a pity, if they can be stronger, I''m afraid they can act with that Lin Feng more smoothly.


    That man, compared to the others in the Holy Grail War, his style and methods really made Mordred really like him.


    Before his consciousness ceased, Mordred heard a female voice struggling to suppress her anger.


    "It''s this monster, really you did that kind of cruel and inhuman thing?!"


    Mordred opened his eyes with his last strength and took a look, and found that the person here was the red archer under Amakusa Shiro!


    The red archer changed his hair color, eyes and attire, and stood fiercely in front of Shiro Amakusa to question.

 v2 Chapter 1057： Divine Envoy of Gods Punishment

    Although it was no longer true, Mordred''s sensory ability was not damaged, but she suddenly realized a little.


    Atalanta''s magical aura that had been completely adapted was vaguely mixed with something different.


    That feeling was like the power that enveloped her and the lion Jiejieli and teleported to this air courtyard.


    Lin Feng''s handwriting!


    Mordred, who was accustomed to such methods and conspiracies, couldn''t help but sigh for Lin Feng''s "conspiracy".


    Is this the chess game that Lin Feng is keen on? It''s really interesting! Something that the man made.


    Mordred was pleased with this, but he also felt sorry for himself.


    It''s a pity... I can''t complete the journey.


    As soon as this thought appeared, Mordred''s consciousness had been completely interrupted.


    Mordred''s body gradually weathered into a pale red light, and Atalante glanced coldly, then turned to look at Amakusa Shiro and Semiramis.


    When he was on the ground, Atalante was still wondering if he was simply abetted.


    Could it be the illusion that Lin Feng created to deceive him?


    Not long ago, Atalante thought about it this way, but she still came with the second treasure, just to confirm the situation.


    However, she witnessed how the red saber master was injured by Semiramis''s venomous snake and eventually died of poison.


    It is not difficult to imagine how painful the poor child will end in the end.


    Not only was he bullied by monsters, he was also attacked by such a brutal magic!


    The more Atalante thought about it, the more he became angry.


    Her heart was like a raging fire, and she wanted to burn the person in front of her to death.


    However, Amakusa Shiro looked at Atalanta with an innocent look, as if he had been wronged by God.


    "What''s the matter? Archer, aren''t you supposed to fight Lin Feng and others on the earth before?"


    That was the combat mission that Amakusa Shiro had ordered for Atalanta. Why did she activate the second treasure and then came aggressively?


    The battle situation in the sky garden before was too chaotic.


    Therefore, neither Amakusa Shiro nor Semiramis had time to see what happened in the battle below.


    When Atalanta came in aggressively wearing the second treasure, Amakusa Shiro himself was a little confused.


    "By now, I don''t think there is any need to pretend to be a fool, Amakusa Shiro."


    Atalante didn''t use the honorific title of Master to Amakusa Shiro anymore, her eyes were as cold as the arrow she had shot.


    "Obviously that child is just trying to return to her mother''s belly, obviously she just wants to have a mother...!"


    Atalante''s accusing voice trembled slightly, because these words were what affected her resentment.


    That voice was even more sad like weeping blood.


    "Why do you hurt such a poor child? You want to attack her with monsters, even..."


    When Atalante spoke of the last painful encounter that Jack the Ripper experienced, his tone changed.


    She couldn''t keep on saying that, her voice was stuck in her throat, and she was very painful.


    Amakusa Shiro was shocked by Atalante''s understanding of the situation so clearly.


    This is obviously what happened in the sky garden. Why would Atalante, who was fighting underneath, know?


    She doesn''t have clairvoyance!


    Amakusa Shiro was puzzled, and even more strange in his heart, he asked tentatively.


    "This question is inexplicable, Archer, where did you hear about it?"


    Atalanta looked at Amakusa Shiro''s attitude, she narrowed her eyes and sneered on the spot.


    With this attitude of Amakusa Shiro, she knew what the other party wanted to do.


    It''s nothing more than trying to find out what is true, but a guilty act!


    Atalante immediately sneered angrily.


    "If you want people to know it, you can''t do it yourself! I thought you should have understood this kind of truth."


    Atalanta''s conversation turned, and his tone was extremely cold.


    "Doing this kind of wicked thing is afraid that others will know it? I''m not afraid that your misbehavior will provoke the punishment of your god."


    Misconduct will lead to God''s punishment? !


    When Amakusa Shiro heard this sentence, his heart jumped.


    Of course Amakusa Shiro knew what kind of behavior would cause divine punishment, and there are records in the Bible.


    For the time being, it''s hardly a saint, but it''s just a "lucky" self who can be summoned as a ruler.


    Amakusa Shiro clearly remembers the end of King David, a saint who was loved by God and admired by countless people in later generations.


    That King David, who was favored by God, was so glorious when he was chosen by God to be the king of Israel, but...


    Even this kind of David, when he tried to murder his servants and marry his servant Bathsheba forcibly, he was punished by countless curses under God��s wrath. He and Bathsheba��s first child Suddenly died suddenly.


    Even King David''s hunger strike has never changed God''s heart. God''s righteous hand will always exist in this world.


    Thinking of Queen David''s half-life experience, Amakusa Shiro''s back was a little cold, and he could not help thinking of the current situation.


    Now there is no prophet who can directly convey the will of the gods to warn himself, will Atalante at this moment be the "divine envoy" who replaces the mission of the prophet, so that he can convey his meaning on behalf of the **** he respects?


    While Amakusa Shiro was thinking silently, Atalante asked with a mocking face.


    "You said you want to relieve the human beings all over the world, but is your relief really a redemption? It''s not at all!"


    "Why do you think so?"

 v2 Chapter 1058： The beginning of the curse of God

    Amakusa Shiro clenched his fists. He has experienced countless destructions, and tens of thousands of soldiers died because of his immaturity.


    Such a fiasco made him unable to face the souls of those people at all, how cruel war is to mankind!


    Ending the war required the sacrifice of all the soldiers'' lives, but even so he failed.


    So in that case, what''s the problem with his prayer for the relief of all mankind?


    All human beings can get the best time in the supreme power of the Great Holy Grail. Isn''t that the best ending?


    "Instead of suffering from hunger and war, the power of the Great Holy Grail can achieve the best salvation."


    Amakusa Shiro''s sure words made Atalante''s heart completely cold.


    At the same time, the anger in Atalante''s eyes burned more than before.


    Actually said such a bastard!


    This is actually the priest who said his wishes in a loving tone before?


    "You mean this world is so painful, even if the method of the Great Holy Grail is to let everyone die directly, there is no problem?"


    Atalanta''s enraged question did not stop Amakusa Shiro, he continued to answer without hesitation.


    "Of course, if death is also a remedy, I think it''s not a bad idea."


    Amakusa Shiro inferred several plans for the relief of all mankind, and this was the one he planned.


    The real result of the practice still needs to be connected with that rare miracle thing in the world to know.


    However, after hearing Amakusa Shiro''s answer, Atalante was completely disappointed with this master.


    She took a step back and shook her head.


    "No, such salvation is meaningless at all, it just removes the person who caused the problem directly!"


    "How could it happen? As long as you can no longer suffer, isn''t that also great happiness?"


    Amakusa Shiro asked his doubts.


    But after he saw the deep disappointment in Atalante''s eyes, he paused.


    He thought of Atalanta''s previous tone, and he was suddenly shaken.


    Could it be that those words were a question of the gods to him, is this also the gods'' disappointment to him?


    Amakusa Shiro admires and loves his **** very much, but he understands a little bit more clearly every second than the last.


    At this point, he could no longer restore the disappointment of the gods, he could only go on this road firmly.


    Even if the divine punishment was extremely miserable, he had to take a gamble with his last hope!


    "Didn''t you tell me before? You hope those children can be saved."


    "No, no children will need this kind of redemption. Even in the most desperate times, they want to live!"


    Amakusa Shiro''s so-called relief plan for all mankind is to directly take away the future of those children who are trying to live.


    This was what Atalante could not tolerate the most. She thought of the miserable end she saw in the illusion before.


    "I will never allow you to make your bad wishes to the Great Holy Grail."


    Atalanta''s eyes were red, her eyes no longer shed tears, she just stared at Amakusa Shiro.


    At the same time, the magic power on Atalanta suddenly burst out, obviously in a state of anger.


    Amakusa Shiro endured the targeted oppression and the magic power on the verge of rage, he smiled bitterly.


    Although he had anticipated this situation, he didn''t expect the other party to be so difficult to communicate.


    Is it because of that second treasure?


    Amakusa Shiro knew that Atalanta''s second treasure, the wild boar skin of God''s punishment could indeed give her a + grade madness.


    Even if Atalanta can now seem to be able to talk normally, she is angry but will not care about other situations.


    "Archer, do you really want to face me? Such a thing is too sad."


    As soon as the words fell, Amakusa Shiro suddenly heard a nihilistic word.


    The voice was faint, without any emotion, just like a mechanical voice, but it was very clear to his ears.


    "The sword will never leave your home."


    Amakusa Shiro was shocked, and he couldn''t help taking a step back feebly.


    As a clergyman who is familiar with the Bible, how could he not remember what it was?


    That was the oracle that God used to speak to David who had committed two of the Ten Commandments through the mouth of a prophet.


    This is the beginning of the curse from God, and even the "beloved of God" will end up terribly after that.


    Should I suffer the same divine punishment? Is the red archer the beginning?


    Amakusa Shiro clenched his fists and suppressed the sad emotions, even if he was disgusted by God, he would not stop.


    At least the affairs of Atalante, he thinks he can handle it well.


    Supported by such thoughts, Amakusa Shiro''s flustered mood suddenly calmed down.


    Even if this is a divine punishment from a god, Atalanta, as the red archer, is also her servant.


    This is the reason why Atalante couldn''t beat himself at all.


    So with that incomparable confidence, Amakusa Shiro sideways avoided the first wave of furious arrows, he smiled and asked.


    "Archer, I actually don''t want to fight with you, but if you insist on doing this... I want to ask something."


    "Hmph, you and I have nothing to talk about. If you really want to talk, I will sacrifice your life."


    Atalanta''s ridicule on his face made Amakusa Shiro very helpless.


    The current Atalante really deserves to be in a state of madness a+. Even if they can communicate "normally", what she said is still unreasonable. How can people who have sacrificed their lives be able to communicate normally?


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1059： Does God hate me so much?

    Amakusa Shiro sighed and asked.


    "You are my servant now. The reason why you were able to use the treasures before was completely dependent on my offerings. Are you going to use the magic power I provide to you to fight me?"


    Amakusa Shiro was right. As a master and servant, he was indeed providing magic to the archer.


    As long as he wants, he can directly cut off the magic power supplied to Atalante to other channels.


    To Atalante, if she only provided magic power that could barely maintain the world, she would become a powerless existence, which couldn''t be easier to do.


    Amakusa Shiro is very confident about this, and the servant is just like the existence of the magical power of the master.


    If it were not for such a sad situation, he would not have missed the Great Holy Grail in the Third Holy Grail War.


    You know, at that time, he was almost able to get the Great Holy Grail, but it was a pity that his master lost, which made him miss the Great Holy Grail.


    He has cycled through the scenes in his dreams countless times, but never once was able to escape that failure.


    It is precisely because he is clearly aware of this sad fact that he is particularly sure of the current situation.


    What Amakusa Shiro said to Atalante was a threat.


    However, even if Atalante understood this, she would not stop.


    "That''s what you want to say? If your last words are such ridiculous things, then I''ll start to solve you after you finish talking."


    After all, Atalante is still under the influence of the wild boar skin that was punished by God. How can she shrink from the threat of what she wants to do?


    So she put her hand on the arrow regardless.


    "Are you going to use the treasure forcibly?! If you use the magic power to maintain your existence, you will dissipate!"


    Amakusa Shiro didn''t expect Atalante to be so unreasonable, and he suddenly panicked.


    "You don''t need to care about this matter. Even if you put everything together, you must stop your ridiculous desire!"


    Atalanta did what she said, and after saying this, she closed her lips tightly and shot Amakusa Shiro several arrows.


    The magical power attached to the thick darkness bombed in many places, and the hall of the sky garden was devastated by a powerful force comparable to that of a missile, and even the ceiling was cracked by the explosion.


    The magic power of the wild boar skin and the protection given by Lin Feng made Atalante''s attack more powerful.


    Her arrows passed like a storm.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After the attacks were blown up, dust was blown everywhere, the good-looking sky garden was almost blown up like ruins, and the luxurious hall was devastated.


    Amidst the rolling dust, Shiro Amakusa was shocked, unable to suppress the questioning emotion in his heart.


    He suddenly realized that the destructive power of Atalante in this state was too far beyond the limit.


    In this way, Atalanta''s current strength is far beyond her original strength! How is this going?


    Although Amakusa Shiro reluctantly avoided all the attacks that seemed like a sudden storm under the fury, it was obviously no way to continue like this!


    She had clearly maintained Atalante''s magic power supply to the minimum level, she should only have the magic power left in the world.


    Under such circumstances, how could she be so fierce and even use such a powerful attack?


    Really exquisite, Amakusa Shiro dodges Atalante''s attacks and counterattacks while observing the furious servant''s posture.


    In the end, his eyes fell on Atalante''s ominous wild boar skin, and he couldn''t help but wonder.


    Atalanta''s contract is still connected to him, there is no situation that Lin Feng and Atalanta re-sign the contract to provide her with magic power.


    Could it be that the reason for all this lies in the wild boar skin? In the final analysis, it is also the **** punish the wild boar put down by the goddess of Atalanta.


    Amakusa Shiro did feel a powerful magical aura from that wild boar skin, but this was obviously not the main reason.


    Could it be that his **** gave Atalante something? Amakusa Shiro thought of this suddenly.


    Shiro Amakusa has seen many things like this in the Bible.


    But Atalante is a heretic, and such a situation should not happen in theory. What is going on?


    Does his **** hate him so much?


    Amakusa Shiro dodges hurriedly in confusion, but Semiramis, who was in pain on the side, suddenly conveyed such a message.


    "Master, rest assured, I will...stop...her."


    As he said, Semiramis moved his hand, and Basium immediately got out of the ground and rushed towards Atalante in a fierce posture, just about to open his mouth to spray out poisonous gas.


    "Do you think I will be fooled?"


    Atalante flashed past Bathum''s mouth, bending her bow and leading the arrow, and suddenly withdrew her hand back.


    The black arrow formed by the magical power came out of the string in an instant, "jumping" directly out, hitting Semiramis'' chest like a cannonball.


    "Puff!"


    Semiramis''s chest, exploded the flower of blood on it.


    "Assassin!"


    Shiro Amakusa exclaimed.


    When Basium appeared, he thought things were stable as Semiramis told him.


    However, he never expected that things would develop like this.


    Originally, as long as Basium sprayed out poisonous gas, no matter how powerful it was, the servant could not resist it.


    Even a **** cannot resist the terrible toxicity of the son of Tiamat!

 v2 Chapter 1060： Your job agency has today

    However, Atalante''s keenness reached a terrible point, and she took another measure with an astonishing determination.


    Before the apex of the fantasy species in this myth could spray the venom, Atalante killed the summoner of Bathum.


    After all, Bathum was also called out because of Semiramis''s treasure, the wine of the Pride King.


    It is quite shocking that it can show half of its body in this life.


    Once the spiritual core of Semiramis who summoned Bathum shattered, the treasure could not be maintained, and it naturally could not stay.


    Therefore, at the moment when she was fatally wounded, Basium''s figure disappeared like a phantom.


    Like the flower in the mirror, the moon in the water seems to have never existed.


    Semiramis fell to the ground feebly and lingered, although she did not fade away immediately, but the weakness had exposed her.


    Semiramis may have been shot through the spiritual core, but it hasn''t completely shattered yet.


    Even if it didn''t fade away immediately, Semiramis''s breath and magic had already weakened rapidly at that moment.


    Amakusa Shiro closed his eyes and couldn''t bear it.


    He still remembered the promise he made to this proud empress before that he would let the saved world be managed by her.


    But now that the new world in which all mankind is relieved has not yet been born, Semiramis can no longer sustain it.


    He wanted to settle the weak and dying empress for a while, but some people obviously didn''t want him to be so leisurely.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    For example, if the wind passes through the border, thunder comes.


    The three off-string black arrows bombarded the ground with "swishes", each aimed at the place where Shiro Amakusa stayed.


    The ground was blown up like pits and bumps on the surface of the moon.


    Shiro Amakusa desperately jumped back several times before barely avoiding the fierce arrow attack.


    He clearly realized that what Atalante had towards him was indeed killing intent.


    If he was a little bit slower, I''m afraid his legs have been bombarded by that magical power, leaving only vague flesh and blood.


    Atalanta looked at Amakusa Shiro''s eyebrows coldly, and she snorted.


    "Even if the magic power is reduced? Moon God can''t bear your cruelty to the child, even if I bet everything!"


    Atalanta''s voice was soaked with boundless hatred, burning like a dark fire.


    Of course she knew that Amakusa Shiro had already reduced the magic power provided to her to a minimum.


    In theory, she can only maintain this world.


    But Atalante now feels that after this round of chasing attacks, she can use her power quite easily.


    It''s like a godly help! Therefore, Atalante immediately thought of the power of this wild boar skin.


    That was originally the God Punishment Boar put down by the Moon God Artemis, and it was not surprising that it was wrapped around the Moon God''s protection.


    Atalante believed that the power of the **** who helped him was the blessing of the Moon God, and he felt more confident in his heart.


    "You who have already put the gods in shame, against me who has God''s blessings, what is the point of you continuing to hide? I will get rid of you ��villain�� for the children."


    Amakusa Shiro was taken aback, and he suddenly panicked.


    He realized a problem, the current Atalante is a bit tricky, and it is indeed not as easy to deal with as initially envisaged.


    At this moment, Atalanta continued to pursue and attack Amakusa Shiro.


    She leaped up against the wall with a bow, seeing her using more powerful moves.


    No, I definitely cannot fall here, even for the salvation of all mankind!


    This thought crossed Amakusa Shiro''s mind. He gritted his teeth, regretting that he sent Garna out.


    If Garna hadn''t traveled to the place where the Great Holy Grail was placed by the black camp according to his own orders, he would not end up so much now.


    Amakusa Shiro was a little upset, but it was too late to regret.


    He clenched his fists and moved his body as he had no other choice, and the place where the spell curse was engraved emitted a strong red light.


    The magic power turned into air currents, blowing Amakusa Shiro''s hair.


    "Take the spell, archer, kill yourself!"


    Amakusa Shiro simply used the Reisha neatly, and the bright red stroke faded away.


    That strong magic power instantly added to Atalante''s body, and her movement to release the treasure instantly stopped.


    "You bastard!"


    Atalante thought that he might be defeated by Shiro Amakusa, but never thought that the other party would directly use Lingshu to kill himself.


    Use Lingshu to make heroes commit suicide! This is simply a complete insult.


    Atalante''s eyes were filled with anger, and that intense dissatisfaction seemed to turn into strength.


    She suddenly felt her whole body warm up, as if the power of the gods protecting her was activated again, making it less difficult for her to resist the force of Ling Shu.


    At least before he commits suicide, Shiro Amakusa must die too!


    "go to hell!"


    Atalante bent the bow again, and the sharp arrow pointed at Shiro Amakusa.


    How could this be!


    Amakusa Shiro''s eyes widened.


    According to Atalante as an archer, only d-level pairing magic power, a spell curse should be more than enough.


    After all, that can only invalidate the magic of a project, only the magic power of the level of the amulet to exorcise the magic.


    If you want the master to use two magic spells, I am afraid that there must be an astonishing pair of magic power at the level of Saber!


    Seeing that magic power was condensing, it was obvious that Atalante was still preparing to release the treasure.


    If this is the case, even if he is reluctant to do so, he will have to stop this treasure!


    Amakusa Shiro gritted his teeth and once again activated the magic power, making the curse''s bright red light flicker.


    "Take the spell! Archer, kill yourself!"

 v2 Chapter 1061： You yourself are the embodiment of evil!

    The magic power of two consecutive spells fell on Atalante, even if she was completely violent under the influence of wild boar skin, she could not resist.


    That is the magic power of absolute command, even the Saber job agency with the strongest magic power can''t resist.


    Atalante''s hand holding the bow and arrow tightly trembled, and her body was the same.


    She felt extremely humiliated and unwilling to such two lingering spells.


    "You, bastard!!"


    Atalante was very angry in his anger, and even the words of cursing were controlled so hard to speak.


    But no matter how furious she was in her heart, she was powerless in this situation, and she couldn''t resist the spell.


    The decision instruction brought by the powerful magic power made Atalante turn around with the bow and arrow aimed at Shiro Amakusa.


    This time, the sharp arrow was aimed at her own chest, her own spiritual core!


    No matter how unwilling he was, Atalante could only follow the powerful instructions and pierce the arrow into his heart.


    "Pump!"


    The black arrow with destructive power penetrated deeply into her flesh and blood, bombarding the flower of blood.


    A hole exploded in Atalante''s heart, and the spiritual core was completely shattered by the fierce magic.


    And Shiro Amakusa''s magic power to maintain the contract was cut off almost instantly and mercilessly.


    After losing the magic power that forced her to act, and the magic power that could barely maintain the last decent magic, she weakly knelt on the ground, and she stared at Shiro Amakusa bitterly.


    After being forced by Ling Shu to commit suicide with his arrows, Atalante''s eyes again shed blood and tears.


    The faint mist of darkness overflowed slowly and gently wrapped around her body, she uttered a curse of weeping blood.


    That was Atalante''s unwillingness, her hatred, and her monstrous anger.


    Although she is so helpless now.


    This power made Amakusa Shiro stunned. What he cared about was not how unusual the leaked black mist was.


    Amakusa Shiro cared more about the other one. He noticed a breath in the leaked power.


    It''s Lin Feng!


    Although very weak, the power leaked from Atalanta at that moment did have the breath of Lin Feng.


    Amakusa Shiro''s face suddenly changed, he reached out and grabbed Atalante, his expression worried.


    "Why does the power in your body have the breath of my god, didn''t you say that it was the protection of the goddess of the moon?"


    This situation completely exceeded Amakusa Shiro''s expectations, he originally thought it was impossible!


    His god, has he been intolerant to this point? Sending pagan believers as gods to punish themselves!


    Amakusa Shiro''s hand trembling while grasping the person''s wrist.


    "What did Lin Feng say to you? Was it all his instructions? The gods sent you to punish me?"


    At the end of this question, Shiro Amakusa was already muttering to himself, and the low voice seemed to confess himself.


    Atalanta was taken aback, she didn''t react at first.


    But now, after a little contact with the information before and after, you can understand what happened.


    This Lin Feng is actually the **** that Amakusa Shiro believes in? !


    And the reason why I can fight Amakusa so easily is completely because of the protection of the **** Lin Feng?


    Even the **** Amakusa Shiro believes in is not tolerant of him. This is really a ridiculous fact!


    Atalante laughed out of anger, her eyes staring at Shiro Amakusa.


    She thought of the children who might be mutilated, she thought of the children who had been mutilated by Shiro Amakusa.


    The spiteful hatred made Atalante utter a curse of revenge.


    "Even your **** can''t tolerate you, do you still insist that yours is correct?"


    "Hahahahaha, your desire and you are the embodiment of evil! I curse you, curse you to die in despair without support! Forever!"


    After leaving the last crazy curse, Atalante''s body completely turned into a faint golden light.


    Her last magic power was exhausted and she had been directly sent back to the Heroic Seat.


    This time the farce-like thing finally settled, Amakusa Shiro stared at the place where Atalante disappeared silently.


    He was silent for a while, and finally he had to recover from the curse before.


    "Archer... is it really the envoy He sent here to punish me?"


    Amakusa Shiro stretched out his hand in pain to cover his face, and when he finally noticed the power of Lin Feng, he had to admit that he was deceiving himself.


    Yeah, how could Atalante be able to use magic attacks so frequently with wild boar skin alone?


    Obviously, she has external facilitators.


    That terrible power may also come from the protection of the gods.


    "Master..."


    Semiramis''s weak voice came from behind, and Shiro Amakusa couldn''t help smiling bitterly after looking at the master.


    "Sorry, if I didn''t send the lancer out, maybe I won''t make you like this today."


    Amakusa Shiro picked up Semiramis in a pool of blood, and began to confess to his true servant.


    "I should have expected that such behavior would definitely be intolerable to God. It is all my sin."


    It��s good for Semiramis to suffer this misfortune, or the tragic failure of several times before.


    This was a punishment from the gods, and Shiro Amakusa finally understood this now.


    However, he wants everyone to be redeemed, but his idea has never changed.


    Now, he was shaken by it.


    Semiramis couldn''t help sighing while looking at Amakusa Shiro, who was in a rare emotional breakdown.

 v2 Chapter 1062： Will not be humble in front of the Holy Grail!

    She understands how firm this man is, so she understands how painful the other person is now.


    Semiramis doesn''t believe in gods, but in all fairness, Lin Feng''s power is indeed shockingly powerful.


    If she could choose, she would indeed choose Lin Feng instead of Amakusa Shiro, because the former has absolute strength.


    But the facts have long been unchangeable, and even the choice is meaningless.


    Not to mention, Semiramis knew that she couldn''t hold it anymore, so she asked gently.


    "But when things fall to this point, are you still willing to give up? My master."


    Semiramis''s question was just a formality, in fact, she had already got the answer the moment she asked it.


    Amakusa Shiro''s eyes met her once again filled with determination.


    Even if it is mixed with strong regret and despair, he is as full of attachment as when he called himself.


    "How can I just shrink back like this? Even if I surrender now, I won''t be forgiven. Besides, I don''t deserve it at all."


    Amakusa Shiro shook his head. He understood God''s mercy, but he also understood that his sins were serious.


    He had been hurting his **** countless times, and even more so, he had tried to kill the **** countless times.


    As early as that time, Shiro Amakusa had already lost the right and qualification to turn back.


    "If there is only death no matter how I choose, then, at least before dying, I must try my best to realize my tragic wish."


    That is the dream that Amakusa Shiro has worked hard for for decades, and it is also his highest desire.


    For this reason, even if Amakusa Shiro gave everything he had, he would not hesitate to be punished enough to wipe him out.


    "Sure enough, it''s impossible for someone like you to give up."


    Semiramis gave the last smile, she looked at her master meaningfully.


    In the end, the woman who was judged as vicious in her life offered her last kind advice to her master.


    "Just don''t blame me for not reminding you. If that Lin Feng is really your god, your chances of winning are very slim."


    Semiramis''s support has reached its limit, and her body began to turn into a floating golden soul little by little.


    Amakusa Shiro stared into the eyes of his servant and sighed softly.


    "I understand, but even if there is still a chance, I must try!"


    At the end before consciousness disappeared, Semiramis heard such a sentence.


    After that, she couldn''t give more responses.


    "Boom!"


    Because of the death of Semiramis, the courtyard that rose into the air as her treasure instantly began to collapse.


    The main body of the building disintegrates little by little from the top of the constituted structure, and they are returning to their condition before being constructed by magic.


    "Damn...no matter what the price, I will definitely get the Holy Grail. At least...just touch it again!"


    Amakusa Shiro stared at the direction he had sent Garna to, and the great holy grail he had been thinking about for a long time was there.


    Now that the number of dead servants is almost enough, now is the opportunity!


    If you can link once again with the treasures and the Great Holy Grail that can connect all the magic base plates with your two wrists!


    Even if he did not become the victor of the Holy Grail War, he could still use the magic power to force the Great Holy Grail.


    As long as it can be activated, his wish will no longer be something beyond the mountains and rivers.


    With this thought in mind, Amakusa Shiro flew over the forest below and escaped before the courtyard in the sky collapsed.


    Lin Feng, even if you are the **** I believe in, I will never give in to the Holy Grail.


    ...


    "How could this be so, eldest sister, she just hopes that the children will have a happy ending!"


    Achilles, who was covered with eyes by Yunye''s hands and used his supernatural power to obtain the simultaneous live broadcast of the battle above, was angry.


    He clenched his fists in both hands and was shaking now.


    Because he had heard his father describe the legendary woman Atalante when he was young, he has been longing for her since childhood.


    So he felt very kind to the eldest sister and respected her great wish.


    But Achilles just saw how Amakusa Shiro insulted Atalante''s wish.


    Even, this vicious man has reached this point by all means, and even used two magic spells to make her harm herself!


    What a miserable end this is.


    Even if Amakusa Shiro killed their unintentional master with poison, Achilles had never been so angry when they transferred the command to the master.


    Because it was just a deception at the beginning, Achilles didn''t care too much for the wish that could finally be realized.


    But now, their wishes have been betrayed in such a cruel way.


    What Amakusa Shiro did to their servants is far more than just cheating!


    Even if he was a man who was as straightforward as Achilles, he couldn''t tolerate Amakusa Shiro''s methods.


    Now he didn''t feel any hatred for Lin Feng who killed his master.


    But for Amakusa, he was extremely angry!


    Because compared with Shiro Amakusa, Lin Feng is a man of uprightness.


    However, Amakusa Shiro only used conspiracy and trickery, even after cutting off the magic power supply of the eldest sister''s head, he even used Lingshu commands.


    What was given was the odious order of self-harm!


    Achilles trembled with anger, he tried to stand up and rush to find the escaped Amakusa Shiro to settle accounts.


    However, before he stood up, his physical condition had crushed him.


    The man who stood up knelt to the ground once again because of his loss of strength. & #160;..

 v2 Chapter 1063： It would be great if you were my master

    The injury on his body was too severe, and it was already the limit to not be able to repatriate the Heroic Seat, he could only growl incompetently.


    "Damn it! If I can move, I will definitely kill that **** man!"


    Achilles shouted bitterly, his hatred of Amakusa was beyond the limit.


    At this time, let alone still trusting his master, there is a strong contrast between Amakusa Shiro who deceived them that the relief of the Great Holy Grail could save the children, but tortured a child mercilessly.


    Achilles didn''t believe how he would end up if he made another choice.


    Instead of stubbornly clinging to his own wishes, it would be better to kill the man before that, so as not to end up being betrayed.


    "Then, congratulations on waking up from the tragedy of being deceived. As a celebration, I will give you something."


    Lin Feng waved his hand casually, and the brilliant golden light fell.


    The brilliant light gently covered Achilles'' body like a thin film, and he looked down in surprise.


    He only felt that power was extremely warm, like a warm current flowing throughout his body.


    "What are you doing?...Ah! This is!"


    Achilles originally wanted to question Lin Feng, but at the end of the conversation, his voice changed. He exclaimed in surprise.


    The moment the power flowed through his body, he realized one thing.


    All the wounds on Achilles'' body are slowly being healed, including the tejin that was previously cut by the treasure!


    That is the treasure of Lin Feng''s own servant, the wound made by the Huang Qiangwei named Must Mie.


    It was precisely because of the characteristics of that treasure that Achilles was able to guess what kind of hero the opponent was.


    However, at this moment, Lin Feng healed the wound without hesitation.


    How did this man do all this, and why did he do it?


    Originally, Lin Feng was able to hurt himself with the immortal blessing of his treasure, "The brave''s flowers are not withered". This already made Achilles feel unbelievable, because he did not believe that people like Lin Feng could possess gods. Sexual skills.


    However, this time Lin Feng has come up with even more surprising abilities!


    Lin Feng actually turned the clouds over his hands so that Achilles''s injury, which was too heavy to get up, healed in a short time.


    Achilles looked up at Lin Feng in disbelief. He found this man unexpectedly time and time again.


    Originally Achilles had already felt ashamed, and he had no hope of being able to fight.


    But now someone has given him greater hope.


    But this person is his enemy, Lin Feng!


    After feeling that all the wounds on his body were healed, Achilles stood up from the ground.


    He moved his muscles and bones a little bit, and found that he was completely reborn and relaxed.


    The powerlessness that had existed in the body had completely disappeared, and he looked down at his palm.


    Achilles clenched his fist and suddenly punched aside.


    "boom!"


    The fist smashed firmly onto the thick trunk, and the towering tree fell down suddenly in the next second.


    With just one punch, Achilles easily smashed the tree and chopped it down.


    Achilles shook his hand, feeling extremely relieved that he could resume fighting easily.


    But when he turned his head and saw Lin Feng''s interested gaze, Achilles instantly thought that everything he had now was given by Lin Feng, which made him feel extremely complicated in his heart, and very incredible.


    "Why are you doing this? I''m not afraid that I will kill you with all my strength as soon as I regain my strength?"


    Achilles couldn''t help asking his most entangled question.


    He took a special look at the expression of the servant standing behind Lin Feng and found that their faces were calm.


    It seemed that he wasn''t afraid that Achilles would really attack Lin Feng suddenly, as if he was not worried.


    Joan and Nero were still standing together and whispering, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    In the end, Dilumudo asked Achilles lightly.


    "Have you never thought about it? Since my master can give you all this now, he can also take it back instantly."


    This sentence made Achilles feel speechless in an instant, he didn''t expect this at all.


    He originally thought that this was just ordinary treatment, and unless he beat himself up again, he should not be able to get rid of it.


    But Achilles looked at Dilumudo''s determined expression, and he suddenly felt uncertain.


    Lin Feng looked at Achilles'' unpredictable expression, suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    It was so funny, he smiled crookedly.


    "Don''t worry, although I can do it, but I won''t do it, even if you really want to attack-the big deal is to fight again."


    Lin Feng''s meaningful glance made Achilles tremble subconsciously.


    He inexplicably recalled how he was easily defeated by Lin Feng before, and even the treasure was completely broken.


    "No, no, I have changed my goals."


    Achilles sighed. This was definitely not because he was afraid of the power of Lin Feng, but because of Shiro Amakusa!


    Achilles was never a person who would avenge gratitude, even if Lin Feng killed his master.


    He originally thought that was the hatred he should hold, but he thought about it carefully, life and death were originally a common occurrence in the Holy Grail War, even if he hated the death of the master, he now realizes the truth.


    It must have been impossible for Lin Feng to guide the black camp, maybe it was Amakusa Shiro''s handwriting! & #160;..

 v2 Chapter 1064： Unjust is doomed to destruction

    Even the servant that she got through hard work can order her to commit suicide with Lingshu.


    What can''t be done by such an unscrupulous master?


    Compared with Shiro Amakusa''s approach, Achilles suddenly felt that Lin Feng''s upright manner was more admirable.


    Achilles looked at Lin Feng with some regret.


    "It''s a pity, if I can be your servant, maybe everything will get better."


    Achilles sighed.


    "Your strength and your temperament are completely incomparable to that man."


    After saying this, Achilles turned around, and he stopped looking at Lin Feng''s expression.


    "Thank you, I don''t have anything to repay you, so let me and the man make a break."


    After leaving this sentence, Achilles didn''t look back either, he strode directly towards Amakusa Shiro.


    "Is it okay to let him go like this? Master?"


    Joan looked at Achilles worriedly, but she saw it as a ruler.


    Achilles himself may not realize it, but his ability after healed is far better than before, especially in terms of strength!


    His power level has risen by half a level compared to before! Coupled with Achilles'' anger, he will probably be stronger against Kamakusa Shiro.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it fun?"


    Joan was stunned, and couldn''t help being a little confused by Lin Feng''s statement.


    "Master, what do you mean? The red rider''s ability has been inadvertently strengthened."


    "Of course I know this. That''s how it is interesting. Think about it, how amakusa Shiro has the chance to win the Holy Grail..."


    Lin Feng smiled and stroked his chin. Even he had to sigh that Amakusa Shiro''s plan was really a good calculation.


    After all, it is a plan that someone has prepared for sixty years, and in the eyes of the other person, it is naturally as comprehensive as possible.


    If there is no such "variable" as Lin Feng, I am afraid Amakusa Shiro would have succeeded in making a wish.


    However, Lin Feng came to participate in the Holy Grail War because he liked this kind of change.


    Just at this point, how could Lin Feng play with Amakusa Shiro badly?


    The more well-prepared the plan, the more interesting the planner''s reaction to the face of his own plan being broken down a little bit.


    Lin Feng was looking forward to that moment.


    What kind of funny expressions Amakusa Shiro will show when he sees his plan completely fall through?


    "The Holy Grail is not something he should get, so it is impossible for me to give it to him."


    Joan nodded knowingly, which she understood very well.


    "That is natural, master, the Holy Grail is a miracle of yours. How can such a holy relic be given to others."


    Not to mention that it is used to realize a wish, even reaching the root that is almost equivalent to the seat of God!


    Joan gritted her teeth, feeling a little angry at this point.


    Obviously they are all lambs who believe in gods, and they are obviously servants of gods...


    Amakusa Shiro is another choice under the same circumstances!


    Joan felt quite unreasonable about this, so she probably understood Lin Feng''s intentions at this moment.


    "Master, are you going to punish Amakusa Shiro in this way?"


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Originally, he meant something else, but in the end, in Amakusa Shiro''s opinion, it was probably that way.


    That is also the result of the atmosphere that Lin Feng can create.


    "As the saying goes, many injustices will kill themselves. Since he has paid so much to get the Holy Grail, there must be a return."


    Lin Feng''s words still contained a smile, but he didn''t belong to his side. At this moment, I''m afraid I only feel terrified after hearing this.


    "Umm, player, do we want to watch such a wonderful drama in place?"


    Nero, who had long understood Lin Feng''s preferences, showed great interest in this drama.


    That Amakusa Shiro had been tossing about him secretly before, so Nero didn''t like him much.


    Her eyes were bright and she looked at Lin Feng seriously.


    "I want to watch the live version. It is better to watch such a rare show live?"


    Lin Feng considered it for a moment, and suddenly felt very reasonable.


    This is a rare drama where the master and the slave are mutually inflicted, whether it caused Amakusa Shiro to collapse from this aspect, or forced him to use Lingshu again.


    Every place is a detail worth seeing at the scene, so Lin Feng waved his hand very readily.


    A faint light shrouded the four of them in an instant, and eventually their figures disappeared in place.


    ...


    Amakusa Shiro flew forward without stopping for a while, and at this moment, he heard a strange sound coming from the forest.


    It was a rustling soft sound, like the sound of footsteps slowly walking on the grass.


    "Who?!"


    After experiencing the previous battle with Atalante, Amakusa Shiro''s nerves became extremely sensitive.


    He wanted to get the Holy Grail to redeem the entire mankind, and he did not allow himself to fail.


    Therefore, he became extremely vigilant.


    When he turned his head, Shiro Amakusa saw Achilles with a solemn expression standing under a tree not far away.


    Amakusa Shiro was stunned for a moment when he saw the rider. Previously, he sent Atalante and Achilles at the same time.


    The mission of these two servants should have been to deal with Lin Feng.


    But after going back, only Atalante was the only one facing him.


    This result made Amakusa Shiro not only think when he met Achilles again, but he squinted his eyes.


    With that said, has Achilles succeeded! ?


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1065： An envoy from paganism?

    Such recognition made Amakusa Shiro''s face a joyful color.


    "Rider, how is the battle? You are coming back faster than I thought."


    Achilles had already learned the truth with Lin Feng''s power, and knew the truth more clearly under that kind face.


    Looking at Amakusa Shiro''s gentle and kind-looking look, Achilles just wanted to sneer.


    "Now I''m back, master, do you think there will be other situations in the battle result?"


    Achilles tried his best to suppress the coldness in his heart. He endured the nausea and smiled as before.


    That self-confident appearance made Amakusa Shiro hesitate for a moment, he understood how powerful his **** was.


    But Achilles'' treasure was invincible, and he knew how terrifying it was.


    Amakusa Shiro had definitely felt the moment when the magic power was constantly being consumed.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Amakusa Shiro chose to temporarily trust Achilles''s statement.


    "Thanks, it should have taken a lot of effort to fight Lin Feng? Next, let us welcome..."


    What Amakusa Shiro wanted to say was to welcome victory, because he was about to lead Achilles to the Great Holy Grail.


    However, Achilles did not hesitate to interrupt what Amakusa Shiro said.


    When he was approaching Amakusa Shiro, he suddenly accelerated, reputed to be the fastest mankind!


    "Welcome to death, right? As your servant, can I let you down."


    Foot speed is like wind!


    Achilles rushed towards Amakusa Shiro at a speed fast enough to make people with high dynamic vision invisible.


    "Rider?!"


    Amakusa Shiro''s heart jumped, and the instinctive sense of crisis that rose after hearing the wind made him hide in a hurry.


    This made him happen to avoid the most violent blow.


    "boom!"


    Loud roar.


    The fist with the fastest speed slammed into the ground between the electric light and flint, and the whole ground trembled.


    Amakusa Shiro was able to resist the inertia brought by the pounce, and he raised his eyes to confirm Achilles'' state.


    Achilles at this moment did not change his hair and eyes like Atalante.


    It can be seen that Achilles is not in the flipped state of alter, which is completely different from Atalante.


    But between Amakusa Shiro and Achilles'' eyes facing each other, the former clearly caught the monstrous anger from the latter''s eyes.


    If that anger can manifest itself, it might be comparable to the huge tsunami that could overwhelm Tulifas in an instant.


    But Shiro Amakusa could not understand the cause of Achilles'' anger.


    If Amakusa Shiro could understand the reason for Atalanta''s anger, Achilles had no clue.


    Amakusa Shiro asked himself that he did not do anything that angered Achilles.


    Why does this straightforward hero as straightforward as in the legend suddenly face him?


    Amakusa Shiro can still remember the other party''s remarks that he would never fight a pure evil person.


    Even if the opponent is a person from the opposing camp, as long as the opponent shows absolute innocence, Achilles cannot be cruel.


    Amakusa Shiro clearly remembered that the other party was such a person, but the killing intent that Achilles embraced at this moment was real.


    "Rider? I think we may need to have a good talk, what is your current behavior?"


    Amakusa Shiro took a deep breath, and he looked at Achilles firmly.


    In such a situation, he believes that what is most needed is to understand exactly what happened.


    He was suddenly attacked ruthlessly by his servant, and he was still in a state of confusion.


    Reason, motivation, purpose, there must be one of these three?


    "You should have no reason to be hostile to me, rider."


    Amakusa Shiro sneered when he saw Achilles standing opposite him, and he suddenly felt a sense of subtlety.


    Could it be that it was also a divine punishment from his god, and Achilles was also a pagan divine envoy?


    Amakusa Shiro couldn''t help thinking of the divine punishment and curse that God once imposed on David.


    "There is no reason to be hostile? You are really confident at this point, master."


    The last smile of Achilles''s mouth was finally flattened down, and he looked at Amakusa Shiro coldly.


    "What did you do to the eldest sister, do you not know the situation in your heart? How hard I am waiting for you!"


    At the end of the words, Achilles'' voice was already trembling.


    He had just dedicated his loyalty to such a master wholeheartedly.


    Even if the former master died tragically, he had never hated Amakusa Shiro like this.


    But things are so unpredictable.


    He never thought before the Holy Grail War that his master would be the kind of person he most spurned.


    "What you have returned to us is only cunning and deceit, you even have to deprive the eldest sister of the glory of being a hero!"


    Achilles stared at Shiro Amakusa with hatred, which made the latter step back.


    Shiro Amakusa exclaimed in disbelief.


    "No, it''s impossible! Why did you know about this? You were obviously not there at the time!"


    Even if he had been attacked by Atalanta at that time, Shiro Amakusa would not even notice that other servants were nearby.


    Achilles sneered even more when he heard Amakusa Shiro''s scream.


    "Didn''t you even explain it? But it''s right! How to explain is pale. Let me tell you a word."


    Achilles suddenly exploded with powerful magic power, he spoke word by word, and his words were loud.

 v2 Chapter 1066： The fastest speed!

    "If you don''t know what you can do, master!"


    As if responding to the vaguely buried anger in the words, Achilles'' figure disappeared from the place.


    His body was almost unclear in the fast movement.


    "I''m your master, rider! Do you want to face me?"


    Amakusa Shiro never expected to be chased by his two servants in one day.


    Amakusa Shiro clenched his fists, and he carefully felt the tingling pain from time to time at the place of the curse.


    In the fight against Atalante, he had already used two lingering spells. If the lingering spell is used again here...


    Amakusa Shiro didn''t dare to think about what would happen in the future, so he was only a servant named Garna left.


    Even if this is a servant who is used to obedient to him, Shiro Amakusa still likes to stay a line in everything.


    He looked at Achilles sadly and couldn''t help asking again.


    "I am your magic power provider, are you sure you want to continue doing this?"


    At the same time as the voice fell, Achilles clearly felt that the demon offering from Amakusa Shiro was declining.


    In the end, the weight he can get is probably only able to maintain the most basic actions.


    For the heroic spirits who depended on Baogu for a living, this might have completely cut off the means of attack.


    However, Achilles is an exception, he has the fastest speed among the heroic spirits.


    With the fastest speed and a fierce attack, there is no need to take this into consideration, after all, he has already lost his treasure.


    "Do you think this can stop me? Master."


    Achilles sneered disdainfully, and he squeezed his fists.


    "Even so, do you have to fight? Rider!"


    "Just to deceive us with the slogan of relieving all mankind against you, why can''t I continue fighting?"


    Achilles'' roar of anger implied terrible anger, and his figure was like thunder and lightning, rushing towards Amakusa Shiro.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The fist wind was like a knife, and with the fastest speed, a small piece of the woods fell down where Achilles went.


    That is the fastest speed after all, Amakusa Shiro deeply felt how terrible it was when his proud hole cards were against him.


    The immortality and the fastest speed that were originally guaranteed to win have become the most difficult point at this moment.


    The fastest speed among the heroes was already a very troublesome thing, but Achilles still possessed immortality.


    Even if Amakusa Shiro knew the man''s weakness, it wouldn''t help.


    Once upon a time, Achilles'' weakness was Amakusa Shiro''s last hole card.


    But knowing this weakness does not mean that Shiro Amakusa can take action against this weakness.


    The only thing that can break Achilles'' undead protection is the attack from the servant who possesses divine nature.


    Or, they can only target Achilles�� most deadly heel weakness.


    What Amakusa Shiro can do now is very clear, and that is to counterattack this weakness.


    It''s just that the possibility of being able to do it is very slim, Amakusa Shiro stared at the speed that almost turned the light into an afterimage.


    At this moment, he deeply realized what it means to lift a rock and hit himself in the foot.


    Rao has always been as calm as him, and can''t help but sigh.


    One yard goes to one yard, even if he knows that Achilles'' heel is his Achilles�� heel while maintaining his immortality and the fastest pace, what can be done if he can��t hit it? !


    If Amakusa Shiro had a god-made weapon in his hands, he could also attack from other aspects.


    However, he is not a famous hero in history, and he has no armor made by God.


    Not to mention divinity.


    What Amakusa Shiro was able to do was to target Achilles�� heel attack, but there was only another way.


    Amakusa Shiro was reluctant to use this last assassin, he was afraid of what would happen at the last moment.


    Therefore, he could only keep desperately trying to dodge Achilles'' attack.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Achilles was deeply rooted in Chiron''s personal fighting skills. With powerful strength and fierce speed, his attack was as fierce as a typhoon passing by and the storm came again.


    Amakusa Shiro used his magic power to strengthen his body to the limit, and dodge the attack with difficulty after barely improving.


    However, Achilles did not show any mercy because the two had a master-servant friendship. He almost hit every punch and kick with the extreme vitals of Shiro Amakusa.


    Shiro Amakusa gradually began to feel powerless.


    Seeing a loss of consciousness, Achilles'' fist rushed toward his face without hesitation.


    It''s like a bullet coming from a few hundred meters!


    Amakusa Shiro''s eyes widened suddenly, he was able to gather the ultimate magic power on his hands, and stood in front of him with difficulty.


    "Snapped!"


    The vacantly bent palm wrapped the punch from Achilles, which happened to be a buffer of that violent force.


    The strengthened muscles wrapped the fierce fist, and the original force forced Amakusa Shiro to drag out a trail of half a meter.


    "Tsk!"


    Such an unfavorable situation made Amakusa Shiro gritted his teeth unwillingly.


    You can never step back here!


    He has reached the point where he has to do so, and it is impossible for him to give up his dream within reach.


    However, if head-to-head, can Achilles really be solved through battle?


    Shiro Amakusa, who caught Achilles'' fist, moved his fingers, and he felt the touch of his fingers.


    Just that moment when he forcibly accepted the opponent''s attack, Shiro Amakusa already felt that his right palm was broken.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1067： Did you lose to Lin Feng?

    A strong sense of crisis rose, Amakusa Shiro fixedly looked at Achilles, and suddenly realized that he had to do something.


    Even if this is the last killer feature, you must use it yourself!


    As long as you can touch the Great Holy Grail, you can let it go.


    This idea was like hope born out of despair, and it gave Amakusa Shiro a great motivation.


    Just seize this opportunity!


    Amakusa Shiro made up his mind at that moment. He drove his magic power through the magic circuit, and the place where the magic spell was engraved lit up with a scorching light.


    The tingling sensation pricked his magic circuit from the place where Lingshu outlines the trace, but Amakusa Shiro''s eyes were unusually firm.


    "With the spell, rider, commit suicide here as fast as possible!"


    Just in case, the priest Amakusa Shiro emphasized the fastest speed.


    "Pump!"


    Achilles'' power to magic is only c, and it can be said that he has no resistance to the mandatory commands of Lingshu.


    He tried hard to resist the compulsory magic power with his will, but the fist that tried to kill Amakusa was aimed at him.


    He personally penetrated his fatal weakness, his fists and feet were plunged into flesh and blood, and blood ran down the ground.


    When the key was hit, Achilles was already helpless, and he stared at Shiro Amakusa with hatred.


    Now he deeply realized how desperate Atalante was.


    What an unscrupulous and ruthless master!


    This kind of villain who only knows how to play tricks and dare not confront upright, even Lin Feng''s hair can''t match!


    In the extreme anger and hatred, Achilles unexpectedly calmed down.


    Before his magic power was exhausted and he was forced to return to the Heroic Seat, Achilles left such words by his own will.


    This sentence is like a nightmare to Amakusa Shiro.


    "Hmph, you did it in the end. Let me tell you one thing. I lost to Lin Feng before and I couldn''t stand up. But because I wanted to attack you, he instantly healed my injury... "


    What Achilles wanted to say stopped here, his body turned into a faint golden light and disappeared in place.


    "what do you mean?!"


    Amakusa Shiro was so shocked by the things mentioned in Achilles'' words, he really couldn''t figure out the cause.


    Why did it cause such a result.


    Is it true that all this is the ruthless punishment from his god?


    ����The sword will never leave your home.


    Amakusa Shiro once again thought of God''s admonition to King David through the mouth of the prophet. He looked at the red mark of the curse remaining on the back of his hand, and felt infinite sadness in his heart.


    At this moment, he was convinced that both Achilles and Atalante were warnings from God.


    Do you want to give up like this? No, it is impossible!


    If you give up everything here and choose to give up your own wishes, the previous sacrifices will be wasted!


    Only the last step!


    If it succeeds, even if "Amakusa Shiro" is completely rejected by God?


    Amakusa Shiro gritted his teeth, he stood up from the ground again, his fists clenched.


    Even if something happens, it is impossible to turn his head back, he must win this battle, and now he can see the light of the way out.


    Although Amakusa Shiro started to move slowly because of fatigue, he walked very steadily.


    He hadn''t changed his original intention, and walked slowly toward his original goal without stopping.


    The place Amakusa Shiro was going to was the place where the black camp stored the Great Holy Grail, and the lancer had already been waiting there.


    Garna had been ordered before, to stay there and be ready to preempt the lancer from the black camp.


    As long as he holds the last servant over there, Shiro Amakusa is confident that he can solve the problem of the Great Holy Grail before Lin Feng arrives here.


    It can be done by the passage that Amakusa Shiro had connected with the Great Holy Grail 60 years ago!


    As long as he can obtain a few minutes, enough time for him to use the treasures of his wrists to open the passage to the inside of the Great Holy Grail.


    Shiro Amakusa took a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and suddenly quickened his pace.


    As long as the passage can be successfully opened before Lin Feng rushes to the place where the Great Holy Grail is located, no one can stop him after that.


    As long as you can enter the interior of the Great Holy Grail, walk through that pathway, and finally make your wish.


    When the full magic power in the Great Holy Grail is transformed into energy activation, human beings all over the world can be redeemed.


    No one will suffer from war, sorrow, and hatred anymore, and everyone can have blissful time.


    This is the only wish that Amakusa Shiro insists on to this day, even if he sacrifices himself?


    Thinking of the countless signs of divine punishment that Lin Feng had given him, Amakusa Shiro smiled bitterly and twitched his mouth.


    For this plan, he once again contacted Garna through the only remaining contract channel.


    "Lancer, how is the situation in the black camp?"


    "The silence is very vulnerable. But master, did you lose to Lin Feng?"


    Garna still had the original concise appearance, but he noticed the collapse of the Hanging Garden, which was originally impossible.


    More importantly, Garna clearly felt the "yoke" attached to him by the invisible magic disappear.


    What else could it be, that was the **** of Lingshu.


    Every servant is subject to the birth order curse under the system of the Holy Grail War. No matter what the order is, the servant must follow the order after the order is used.

 v2 Chapter 1068： Can actually do this

    But now that restraining power has disappeared. This is only possible because the Lingshu has been consumed!


    After all, Garna could still clearly feel that the contract channel was not cut off, and Amakusa Shiro could still speak.


    If you simply lose your qualifications as a master, the situation cannot be as casual as it is now.


    Judging, Garner could only draw the conclusion that Shiro Amakusa was defeated.


    "It looks like a terrible loss. What kind of hard fight caused you to consume three magic spells?"


    Garna''s concise speaking style hit the nail on the head at this moment, and Shiro Amakusa couldn''t help smiling.


    Amakusa Shiro felt that he was ridiculed completely, even if Garna didn''t mean it.


    "It''s a bit tricky, but...the way Lingshu is used, please don''t ask. Are you still willing to follow me? A master like me."


    All the cards left in Amakusa Shiro''s hand have been played, and he only has the servant Garna left.


    Therefore, he had to solemnly ask Garner what he thought of himself as a master.


    In the absence of a spell, he must at least confirm Garna''s attitude and intentions towards him.


    "If you can choose, I certainly won''t choose you."


    Garner said naturally, he had never learned to read anything, and he was not good at polite speech.


    In his opinion, although Lin Feng''s initial performance was inconspicuous, his later record and ability performance can be called a dark horse.


    Even if there is an unforgivable crime, the light radiating from his talent and ability cannot be concealed.


    Even if it was Garner, he felt that, to be fair, Lin Feng was more in line with the type he admired.


    But he is also a dead-headed person. Since the camp has been set at the beginning, he doesn''t feel that he needs to change at this juncture.


    "But you are still my master, and I have no plans to surrender."


    Shiro Amakusa breathed a sigh of relief under Garna''s panting way of speaking.


    "Then, I''ll leave the restraint of the black lancer to you, right? I can''t spare any manpower anymore."


    Hearing the sigh in Amakusa Shiro''s words, Garna was taken aback.


    "What about the rest?"


    "They are gone..."


    Amakusa Shiro sighed, and Garner had to fully understand the tragic ending.


    He didn''t expect this result.


    He thought that the only servant that disappeared with the collapsed sky courtyard was Semiramis.


    But he didn''t expect that he was the only servant left!


    Garna had a more intuitive feeling about Lin Feng''s power.


    When Lin Feng attacked two servants at the same time, and an assassin put a cold arrow behind him, he actually forced Shiro Amakusa to the point where all the servants except himself were killed at the same time!


    Garna began to feel a little regretful that his task was just to stop the Black Lancer.


    If there is a chance, he really wants to fight Lin Feng dignifiedly.


    "Master, I want to fight with that man. Please give me this task."


    Rarely, Garna expressed his wish to Amakusa Shiro.


    "Wh...?!"


    Amakusa Shiro was startled, and suddenly felt relieved.


    The **** he believed in was so powerful, and curiosity seemed normal.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile. Since understanding the metaphor of God''s punishment, he began to become a soldier.


    Now that things have progressed, Shiro Amakusa doesn''t care much about whether he will survive in the end.


    He only hopes that his wish to help all mankind can be realized.


    For this, as long as Garna can hold the servant of the black camp and fight him.


    Garna will not lose to the servant who has completely reduced to a vampire, when the Great Holy Grail will be under his control.


    He can definitely succeed in this situation!


    Thinking about this, Amakusa Shiro sighed.


    "If you want to fight him, then you can go, but before that, I have a plea."


    "As long as it is what you want, I will do it, master."


    Garner''s voice was as neither humble nor overbearing, but extremely submissive.


    This made Shiro Amakusa, who had been confronted with a weapon by the servant twice, felt very comfortable, and he began to rejoice.


    Fortunately, the strong and reliable Garner remained in the end.


    If this is the case, maybe there is no problem without Lingshu?


    "Then, please help me as much as possible to hold the lancer of Yogdomirenia, you go and fight him."


    Amakusa Shiro finally reached the edge of the forest. He felt the great holy grail not far away, and was extremely relieved.


    Despite all the hardships, he finally stood before the Great Holy Grail that he had dreamed of for sixty years.


    This time, you must use everything you have to start the Great Holy Grail.


    Amakusa Shiro took a deep breath, and silently walked around behind the Great Holy Grail when the movement on Garna''s side sounded.


    Garna''s direction sounded constantly, but because of the distance, Amakusa Shiro didn''t hear it really.


    "I don''t know what happened over there?"


    Shiro Amakusa reached out to himself and touched the Great Holy Grail.


    No matter what happened, this was a great opportunity for Shiro Amakusa.


    "Come on, since you once gave me the miracle of surviving a fleshy man, now please let me witness it again."


    Amakusa Shiro stared at the golden holy grail before him, as if staring at his own god.


    Amakusa Shiro''s wrists that had repeatedly evoked miracles were clinging to the Great Holy Grail.

 v2 Chapter 1069： You are always loving and kind

    It can connect all the magic foundations in the world, and as the master key of magic, it is exactly connected with the Great Holy Grail.


    Amakusa Shiro activated the magic circuit in his body, and he controlled his magic to slowly communicate with the Great Holy Grail.


    "The cup of heaven is activated, bringing the end to everything. Two arms, zero clustering!"


    The chant word came out piously from Amakusa Shiro''s mouth, his wrists wrapped in a strong light.


    The light instantly turned into a strange text-like light, red and black on one side and blue and white on the other.


    Two completely different rays of light envelop Amakusa Shiro, and he concentrates twelve points of energy to try to control the Great Holy Grail.


    The boundaries of Amakusa Shiro''s consciousness became blurred the moment the magic power was completely communicated.


    In the next second, the scenery around him also became as elusive as a mist, and finally their color faded.


    Amakusa Shiro''s consciousness was in the darkness of chaos, and the invisible pressure was heavily crushed on him.


    Amakusa Shiro took a breath of air, but he tensed his body, resisting the powerful force.


    "It seems that success has come in."


    Amakusa Shiro looked at the inside of the Holy Grail that seemed to have an invisible "passage", and he muttered to himself.


    "Next, just find what I should find."


    This recognition gave Amakusa Shiro a hope for victory in his heart, and he felt spiritually relaxed.


    Even if his body is under pressure, he can still walk easily.


    Lord God I believe in, although I still respect and love you, I have to fulfill this wish.


    Please allow me to take your control of the Great Holy Grail one step ahead.


    Amakusa Shiro confessed in his heart, he did so because he didn''t feel confident that he could beat Lin Feng in the end.


    At least before Lin Feng lays down the divine punishment on him, he must completely control the Great Holy Grail to realize his wish!


    Amakusa Shiro speeded up and moved forward in the direction he had judged, but he thought of another thing.


    I am afraid that the Lord God did not expect that, as a servant, he would use his gift to directly connect to the Great Holy Grail.


    What a rebellious approach. Shiro Amakusa smiled bitterly to himself.


    Walking inside the magical device of the Great Holy Grail, the boundary between life and death will become blurred.


    Because the Great Holy Grail carries the wishes of many heroes, carries their souls, and has many magical powers.


    Amakusa Shiro had long anticipated that he would encounter many difficulties on the road to complete control of the Great Holy Grail.


    The illusion, the pain, and even the recurrence of past memories, he had been psychologically prepared for these, so he walked forward without hesitation.


    "Wait for me, I will save all human beings."


    ...


    "Player, where is the good show you said before?"


    Nero and others followed Lin Feng''s white light to the vicinity of the camp where the black camp is located, and Nero asked with some excitement as soon as they landed.


    "Well, it depends on which side you want to watch. Now there are two great shows on the air at the same time."


    Lin Feng sensed the current situation of the battle between the two camps and couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    No matter it is over there, it is quite interesting. This is exactly the picture he is looking forward to most.


    However, he could add some extra material on one side, Lin Feng touched his chin, he looked at Nero.


    "Do you want to watch the classic Hollywood battle theater, or the adventure of a dream-seeking teenager?"


    "Um! Dream Chaser is the only remaining master of the red camp?"


    Nero knew about the death of Lion Jiejieli long before.


    After all, they have seen the live broadcasts broadcast by Lin Feng.


    And when the courtyard in the sky collapsed, only Amakusa escaped, and the lion''s robbery from the realm might be too bad.


    "Of course, isn''t it a dream? That''s a dreamer who has worked non-stop for 60 years for unrealistic ideals."


    "Sixty years? Ah, was it a participant in the last Holy Grail War."


    Nero suddenly remembered what Lin Feng had said before, and interest appeared on her face.


    "What does Adventurer mean? This doesn''t seem to be a term that matches master, right?"


    Nero compared the behavior of other masters he had seen before, and it didn''t seem to be a risk.


    "Speaking of this, I feel a little strange, I don''t know if it is an illusion."


    Unlike the amused expression on Nero''s face, Joan''s brows were frowned at this moment.


    "Did something happen?"


    Di Lu Muduo turned his head to look at Joan next to her, and saw her unsightly face, and couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it directly, are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Why? You have always been fraternity and kindness. After all, you are the **** I believe in."


    When Joan heard Lin Feng''s statement, she shook her head and denied it.


    "I just thought it was weird, but I wasn''t sure if it was true. I felt Amakusa Shiro''s position."


    This is not surprising, after all, Joan is the ruler of this Holy Grail War.


    Although Amakusa Shiro was not the servant summoned in this Holy Grail War, he also participated in this war.


    Therefore, as a ruler, Jeanne can accurately perceive his position.


    This happens to be the problem.


    When everyone''s eyes were on Joan, she hesitated and pointed her finger in the direction of the Great Holy Grail.


    "Amakusa Shiro''s position is in that direction."


    "Wh, what? Isn''t that the Great Holy Grail? The specific position you feel is really correct?"


    "Yeah, this is too ridiculous, if he is there, why can''t he see the figure?"

 v2 Chapter 1070： Has long been the master of the Holy Grail!

    As soon as Joan''s words came out, both Dilumudo and Nero understood the reasons for her hesitation.


    Because this situation is so incredible, even they can''t help but start to doubt the possibility of system errors.


    "I also find it very strange, I feel that he is there, but there is clearly no one there."


    Joan rubbed her eyebrows and couldn''t help muttering to herself in a low voice.


    "And the master also said that he was taking risks. Is it just because I was too nervous, causing the perception system to go wrong?"


    All this was in Lin Feng''s expectation. He laughed and interrupted the communication of his servant.


    "No, there is nothing wrong with the feeling that Joan said. It''s better to say that you are really sharp."


    "Thank you, master."


    Jeanne blushed slightly, and she responded with some joy, but she was still confused.


    "But master, you said my perception is right, so where is Amakusa Shiro?"


    "It''s there, inside the Great Holy Grail."


    "The inside of the Great Holy Grail?!"


    Di Lu Muduo and the others couldn''t help but screamed out in shock. Fortunately, the soundproof barrier had surrounded them long ago, so no one noticed the sound.


    Realizing that they were too excited, they immediately fell silent.


    Nero first asked the exit.


    "Player, what do you mean? Amakusa Shiro should have not died in the hands of the red rider just now."


    After all, they came here after chasing Amakusa Shiro''s figure. This is a good show for a pig!


    "It''s not that you can enter the Great Holy Grail only if you die, is it?"


    "Ah, what you mean is..."


    Joan is also the ruler of this Holy Grail War anyway. She is used to seeing various servants'' treasures and panels.


    So, in this case, she suddenly realized a problem.


    "Could it be that Amakusa Shiro used his treasure to enter the interior of the Great Holy Grail?"


    The Great Holy Grail is something that evokes miracles, and such magical devices are not so easy to invade.


    Not to mention that there are also a dozen heroic souls stored in it, plus the huge magic power accumulated by the earth veins for 60 years.


    Such a great holy grail is not an existence that can be invaded if you can invade.


    The probability of being able to do this is very low, and Amakusa Shiro is not a godsend magic.


    So Joan''s first reaction is a treasure.


    "Of course, hasn''t he repeatedly evoked miracles in the legend? That treasure is the embodiment of his legend."


    Dilumudo gasped.


    "A treasure that evokes miracles? What is that."


    "To put it simply, he can connect to the Great Holy Grail and try to control it directly."


    Lin Feng said casually, as if this was not the holy grail he wanted at all.


    "In that case, wouldn''t it be dangerous, player?!"


    Nero frowned.


    "He is already controlling the Great Holy Grail now?"


    "No, didn''t I say it, but now it is the playing time of the Adventurer of the Dreaming Boy."


    Lin Feng spread out his hands, and put his hands together again, and the light of divine power instantly emerged from between his palms.


    The condensed light finally turned into a screen that can intuitively see the inside of the Great Holy Grail.


    The screen floats in the void, just like a TV that hangs automatically.


    Amakusa Shiro''s face appeared in the center of the screen, as if he was still walking in the dark.


    "Look, isn''t this just taking a risk?"


    When everyone who was nervous saw Lin Feng''s attitude, they understood that the other party must have a good idea.


    That''s right, how can the Great Holy Grail be so easily captured?


    After letting go, they also began to worry about the scene on the screen.


    "Performer, with all due respect, this is just going on and on, there is no ��risk�� at all."


    Nero curled his lips, and was quite critical of Lin Feng''s earlier statement.


    "Oh, don''t worry, we will have it later, so we must let the actors perform well on such a rare stage."


    Lin Feng clapped his hands, and the divine power of golden light flew directly to the Great Holy Grail.


    Amakusa Shiro only knew that he had entered the Great Holy Grail, and he could almost completely control the Great Holy Grail.


    But this is not the case.


    Because before that, when Lin Feng tampered with the system to increase the blue camp, he was already the "master" of the Great Holy Grail.


    Since it is a holy grail with a "master," how can it be an existence that can be easily manipulated?


    Even if Amakusa Shiro has two arms that have evoked miracles several times, they can connect to any magic base in the world.


    It''s like having an owner''s pet, it is impossible to follow a stranger easily.


    Next, it was the opening link of Lin Feng''s favorite show.


    "Let''s enjoy it, I have a hunch, this time it should be a good show."


    Lin Feng was in high spirits, and a large soft sofa appeared beside him waving his hands, just enough for four people to sit on it comfortably.


    "Sit down and take a good look, standing stupid is meaningless."


    Lin Fengshi Shiran sat down and completely regarded the condensed display screen as a TV.


    The size of the display screen also became extremely large in an instant, just like a live broadcast on the spot, too clear.


    If people from other hostile camps pass by and see this scene, I am afraid they will jump immediately.


    The red camp and Yogg Domirenia fought hard, but the blue camp was watching the broadcast easily.


    How can such a differential treatment make people not angry?


    It is a pity that they have no way to be distracted to see this scene now, they have had to instill all their strength when facing their own battle.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1071： Saint of Winter (please subscribe automatically!)

    "Observe the Lord''s orders."


    "Umm, this is really a perfect experience of watching the show. It''s the bridegroom I''m fancying. The player is really considerate."


    "Then, I will be together... But what kind of power does he use to control the Great Holy Grail?"


    Di Lu Muduo and others were also unambiguous, and they sat down after receiving Lin Feng''s invitation.


    However, for this play, their moods are different.


    "The spoiler is not good at this time... Well, although I want to say that too, I actually don''t know what development is going on."


    Lin Feng smiled, although he could use his divine power to predict which branch he would follow.


    What will happen to Amakusa Shiro and what will be the final outcome.


    However, Lin Feng always disdains to do this kind of thing. In his opinion, this world is a grand and exciting game.


    The plays performed by others and the stories woven out are his greatest pastime and fun.


    What''s so fun if you always know how the opponent will end in advance?


    Lin Feng is not the kind of person who likes to watch spoilers, he is more inclined to gently push the flames.


    It only takes a little force to change the trajectory, and the opponent can naturally develop interesting new repertoires.


    "Umm, doesn''t the legato also know? What will happen next."


    "If I go to see it and then tell it, won''t this show be less interesting?"


    Lin Feng smiled and pointed to Shiro Amakusa, who suddenly stopped in place on the screen.


    "Look, the assists I gave are about to take effect."


    "Master, what kind of power have you put down on the Great Holy Grail?"


    "I didn''t actually do anything? But for the Great Holy Grail, he already regarded me as the''master''."


    Joan was a little confused for a moment, but she thought about it.


    The Great Holy Grail should have been regarded as a holy relic of the gods. If it were Lin Feng, it would be normal for the Great Holy Grail to recognize him as his master.


    With this in mind, Joan can easily guess what kind of obstruction Amakusa Shiro will encounter.


    How can a magical device with "self-awareness" like the Great Holy Grail have no self-defense mechanism to prevent invasion.


    "So, master, did you just awaken the self-defense mechanism of the Great Holy Grail?"


    Joan''s guess was unexpected, but it was reasonable.


    Lin Feng was quite satisfied with this and always explained and answered questions on his own, which was boring.


    "You guessed it for the most part, I''ll give you seventy points. That self-defense mechanism doesn''t require me to spend a lot of time to activate it."


    Joan glanced at Lin Feng in surprise.


    "Did you forget, you should know the reason."


    Lin Feng blinked without elaborating.


    Joan suddenly realized that she understood why!


    "The sign of the opening of the self-defense mechanism of the Great Holy Grail... isn''t it me?"


    Joan recalled suddenly that it was precisely because of those unstable factors that the Great Holy Grail summoned ruler as the ruler.


    It''s just that, compared to this mission as a ruler, Joan has priority over her duties as a servant of God.


    "You are just an external control device, there is naturally one inside the Great Holy Grail, I just gave it a little strength."


    The little power that Lin Feng threw out with his hand was really just a light boost.


    So that the consciousness of the Saint of Winter as an internal defense device can wake up and use his divine power to do things that could not be done.


    "Umm, it sounds interesting, does the internal defense?"


    "Ah, I also heard that the golden cup was transformed by the magic circuit of the Winter Saint of Einzbern."


    Di Lu Mudu interrupted, he watched the screen seriously.


    "It''s just, did he see something?"


    The broadcast on the screen was not intuitive enough, Lin Feng pondered for a moment and snapped his fingers casually.


    The light fell, the surroundings seemed to be covered by mist, and the scene changed instantly.


    Lin Feng and others once again existed in the scene where Shiro Amakusa appeared. This time they could be seen all around, but they did not exist here. It was just Lin Feng who adjusted the viewing mode to an immersive experience.


    Amakusa Shiro was still advancing under high mental stress.


    And he didn''t notice, a slight light appeared in the void not far away.


    A faint figure emerged from the darkness, her figure was very fuzzy, almost invisible.


    But Lin Feng and others can see clearly.


    "Is that... the consciousness of the saint of winter!"


    Joan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Of course, I''m probably confirming the situation."


    Lin Feng looked at the floating saint of winter with interest.


    The Saint of Winter seemed to look around with feeling, trying to find the powerful force belonging to Lin Feng.


    The consciousness of the saint of winter was originally sunk in the great holy grail, acting solely by instinct.


    Because her entire magic circuit has made the golden cup, the magic device, completely integrated and transformed into a new posture.


    She was the living sacrifice and the main core of the Holy Grail War. She was already a dead person and shouldn''t wake up again.


    But what the Saint of Winter felt very puzzled was that she was awakened by some kind of warm and divine power.


    That power gave her a sense of deja vu and made her want to find out where that person is for a moment.


    However, the Saint of Winter did not find anything after her efforts, she almost searched all over the interior of the Great Holy Grail but couldn''t find it.


    are not there? It doesn''t seem to be "here", the lord...


    The Saint of Winter sighed in her heart, and couldn''t help feeling very sorry.


    She really wanted to know what kind of existence it was.

 v2 Chapter 1072： What a scumbag!

    However, the Saint of Winter also understands that there are more important things for her to complete.


    Her bright red jewel-like eyes glanced coldly at Amakusa Shiro who was walking below.


    Want to directly connect the magic base plate of the Great Holy Grail through the treasures of your own wrists to control the entire magic guide?


    It is a good calculation. If his consciousness is still sleeping in the Great Holy Grail, I am afraid it will succeed.


    Thinking of this, the Saint of Winter couldn''t help being thankful that her consciousness was awakened by that powerful force.


    She couldn''t even imagine what would happen if Amakusa Shiro succeeded without knowing it.


    In this way, the fruits of the Einzbern family were stolen easily!


    The saint of winter furrowed her brows tightly, looking at Amakusa Shiro who was approaching the inner hearth of the Great Holy Grail below.


    She doesn''t have any good feelings for the servant who directly used the treasure to invade before the Holy Grail War was over.


    This is simply the act of forcibly using the treasure to take advantage of the slippery ghost, and the Saint of Winter is nothing to look down on.


    Even if she slept for hundreds of years and never awoke after several Holy Grail wars, the Saint of Winter will never forget her identity.


    She was originally the perfect product born under the Third Magic, Justissa Ritzleich von Einzbern.


    The Saint of Winter, who dedicated herself to the ideal of magic, is even more unlikely to forget the long-cherished wish of her family for generations.


    ����The Great Holy Grail that reproduces the third magic, that is the long-cherished wish of the Einzbern family.


    The Saint of Winter will not reject any magician who wins through legitimate channels, and will concentrate on fulfilling his wishes.


    But Amakusa Shiro was not a person who won the victory through legitimate channels, he was just a villain trying to steal the fruits of victory in advance!


    That being the case, the Saint of Winter didn''t think she had to show mercy to such a servant.


    Just as Amakusa Shiro stood before the core of the magic circuit of the Great Holy Grail, the Saint of Winter moved slowly.


    The main body of the Great Holy Grail is a human universe that completely decomposes the magic circuit of the Saint of Winter and replaces it with magic.


    Therefore, the core of the Great Holy Grail that Amakusa Shiro will use to control with the treasure is the heart of the original Justissa.


    The crystallization of light shining in that dark space is the place where the magic power of the Great Holy Grail is the most powerful.


    "Oh, humble intruder, pay the heaviest price here."


    The indifferent voice of the Saint of Winter fell from the void, so light that even Amakusa Shiro could not hear it.


    The pure white woman wearing the clothes of heaven slowly raised her hand in the void, and the light of all things in the world condensed in her hand.


    The magical light fell to the location near the core, and quietly disappeared in the core.


    Faced with such a villain as Amakusa Shiro who directly invaded into the Great Holy Grail and tried to reverse everything, the Saintess of Winter was merciless, almost using the cruelest revenge.


    However, Shiro Amakusa, who was below him, knew nothing about it, and he was even full of confidence in his heart.


    Amakusa Shiro stood before the core of the Great Holy Grail, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. The situation was much smoother than he expected.


    The core was shining with a strange light, there were no chasing soldiers behind him, and Garna also dragged Black perfectly.


    "Maybe it was because there were too many twists and turns before, so now I finally come to my pains? It''s really not easy."


    Amakusa Shiro looked at the core of the Great Holy Grail in front of him with fascination, he took a deep breath and walked up slowly.


    At this point, he no longer felt that he would lose to anyone.


    The winning or losing of the Holy Grail War has nothing to do with him, as long as he can successfully use the treasure to activate the Great Holy Grail to realize his wish.


    Then when the relief comes, it doesn''t matter if he dies directly, he has already overcome his god!


    Even if Lin Feng seems to know everything, how can he do everything?


    I am afraid that the gods would not have thought that the gifts He gave him would be used by him in such a place, and he would succeed.


    At this point, Amakusa Shiro''s mouth couldn''t help showing a weird smile.


    He is still that devout believer, but after choosing between his belief in the gods and his desire for years.


    To some extent, Shiro Amakusa''s heart has gone to the end of collapse.


    He was confident that he would be able to beat his **** this time.


    "Great Holy Grail, fulfill my wish."


    After adjusting his breathing, the magic power on Amakusa Shiro''s body soared again, and he felt that his magic power was more sufficient when the limit was close to the Great Holy Grail.


    You only need to succeed this time!


    Thinking about this, Amakusa Shiro''s arms once again showed bright red, black and blue and white lights.


    The light of that pattern almost covered his entire forearm, and Shiro Amakusa stretched out his hand toward the core of the Great Holy Grail without hesitation.


    Inside the quiet sea of ??the Great Holy Grail, only Shiro Amakusa, who had successfully connected to the core of the Great Holy Grail, mumbled.


    "Great Holy Grail, please fulfill my wish, and give relief to all human beings in this world."


    When the Saint of Winter heard this wish, she was stunned. Isn''t this one of the long-cherished wishes of her Einzbern family?


    Immediately, the graceful and indifferent expression of the Saint of Winter suddenly showed uncontrollable anger.


    She stared at the servant below who was using the magic power of the connecting magic circuit to connect with her will.


    Relief for all mankind is such a grand and difficult wish.


    Even if it had the great holy grail with the huge magic power to produce miracles, it couldn''t easily realize this wish.


    If you want to realize this kind of vague and unrealized desire, you must know the way to realize it.

 v2 Chapter 1073： Heretic self

    Amakusa Shiro is the kind of person who makes a wish with a plan.


    So about how he used the Great Holy Grail to achieve relief for all mankind, his plan was accurately conveyed to the mind of the Saint of Winter through the moment of magical connection.


    This is also the main reason for the anger of the Winter Saint.


    How simple is Amakusa Shiro''s course of action to achieve relief for all mankind, how could the Einzbern family in the past never expected it?


    The Saint of Winter, who is the embodiment of the third magic, also knows this very well.


    She was on the same line with the people because it was too long and hard to relieve someone with the third magic.


    She dedicated her life to magic, just to wait for the realization of Einzbern��s Magic Cup of Heaven, so that all mankind may receive real relief.


    But this Amakusa Shiro didn''t even care about the negative consequences of his plan.


    He doesn''t even consider how his wishes will affect the world in the future.


    Just for the benefit of all mankind, did he make a wish to the Great Holy Grail so simply with a wish?


    Extremely absurd!


    Amakusa Shiro''s desire to achieve at all costs and specific action plans are ridiculous.


    Even the saint of winter, who is always elegant and intellectual, is rarely angry about this, and she finally understands the reason why she woke up.


    How could such a ridiculous and ridiculous villain let him directly control the core of the Great Holy Grail in this way?


    Let alone fulfilling a wish, the Saint of Winter will never allow the family''s long-cherished wish to be trampled on in such a miserable manner.


    The existence of Amakusa Shiro''s wish is an insult to the consistent principle of the Einzbern family.


    Thinking about this, the Saint of Winter waved her hand.


    In an instant, the world inside the Great Holy Grail began to reverse, and that was exactly what the consciousness as the Holy Grail could do.


    She used her strength and authority to extract the most suitable existence to deal with Amakusa Shiro.


    What the Saint of Winter didn''t know was that because of Lin Feng''s divine assistance, she brought an even more incredible existence.


    What the Great Holy Grail could do was to construct an illusion that couldn''t tell the truth from the fake, but now it''s different.


    Lin Feng''s slight divine power allowed the Saintess of Winter to directly pull the real "that" from the distant world.


    The magic inside the Great Holy Grail began to flow slowly, and Shiro Amakusa mistakenly thought that it was a sign of fulfillment of his wish.


    "The flow has begun, is my desire for decades finally coming true!"


    The magic inside the Great Holy Grail was originally like still water, but now it suddenly started to flow, it must be because of his wish.


    Thinking about this, Amakusa Shiro clenched his fists, his heart was extremely excited, and his tone was also filled with inexplicable excitement.


    "The relief of all mankind can finally be realized. Now everyone can be saved..."


    Even those who died following themselves can rest in peace, right?


    After all, this is a relief that all mankind can get.


    At this moment, Amakusa Shiro watched as the invisible magic inside the Great Holy Grail suddenly gathered together slowly.


    It was an extremely dazzling light, and the wind was blowing in the space.


    Amakusa Shiro was almost unable to remove his eyes from the gradually intense white light.


    Is it the way out?


    Amakusa Shiro stretched out his hand toward the light, and wanted to go out logically.


    When things got to this point, Amakusa Shiro began to look forward to the expression of his **** waiting for the meeting.


    It must be wonderful, because a sinner like himself who deserves to be punished stole the opportunity to make a wish to the Great Holy Grail.


    Just as Amakusa Shiro was happily imagining the situation, a cold and cruel voice ruthlessly shattered the scene he had completed in his brain.


    "You mean, relief for all mankind? Hahahahaha!"


    A voice that made Amakusa Shiro very familiar fell in his ears, and Amakusa Shiro''s movements suddenly stiffened.


    what is this?


    Amakusa Shiro almost suspected that he was hearing a hallucination.


    Because the voice he heard was exactly the same as his own voice, it was as if he was speaking!


    But how is this possible?


    Amakusa Shiro was convinced that he was not suffering from schizophrenia, and it was impossible to suddenly hear another own voice.


    "Hey, Amakusa Shiro Tokisada, answer my question! Did I hear a big joke?"


    When Amakusa Shiro hesitated, he heard that voice again.


    At this moment, the white light slowly dissipated, and Amakusa Shiro saw the figure that was previously submerged in the white light.


    "how is this possible����"


    "How is it possible? Oh, it seems you are quite surprised at my appearance."


    The speaker was dressed in a dark priest''s costume with a red jacket. He grabbed his sword and sneered at Shiro Amakusa.


    "It''s a pity, what you see is not an illusion, but a genuine product at a fair price."


    "No, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Amakusa Shiro screamed in disbelief, and the man who appeared in front of him clearly looked exactly like him.


    Both the clothes and the look are exactly the same.


    The only difference was one point. The man who suddenly appeared from the white light had red eyes as if he was soaked in blood.


    It''s almost like the evil spirit Rakshasa returning from hell, his face is extremely hideous!


    Amakusa Shiro never expected that he would devoutly believe in gods all his life, and he would have this expression when he prayed for miracles brought by gods.


    What is going on here? Is this a belated vision of the Great Holy Grail?


    "What''s impossible? It''s that An Ran gave up the fire of anger, and you surprised me by forgetting everything about Shimabara."


    The red-eyed heresy looked at Amakusa Shiro and let out a sneer.


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1074： Deviated from the way of god

    "That hell-like scene is really bad for you to forget safely, and still want to protect human rights? Masada Tokisada!"


    Shiro Amakusa was shocked, that was his original name.


    By now, he had to accept an extremely cruel fact.


    Although it was incredible, the person who stood in front of him like a demon was indeed himself.


    But why is there such a self? Amakusa Shiro couldn''t figure out why he would appear in front of him.


    "Are you another aspect I don''t know... No, wait, what are you!"


    Amakusa Shiro originally thought that he was present in another side that he didn''t know.


    As the saying goes, another "Amakusa Shiro" who is a reversal.


    Amakusa Shiro originally thought so, but he suddenly realized something at that moment.


    The man in front of him is not even a servant, he is a human being who has survived to this day!


    He was supposed to have died during the Shimabara Rebellion. Why did this man survive to this day? This is modern!


    Not only did the Tokugawa shogunate perish, but Japan is now in the Heisei era.


    The wheel of history has long gone. Why can such a man appear here? He should have died long ago!


    "Oh? What am I? You look surprised, Amakusa Shiro!"


    The man moved his eyes, and the bright red eyes were set off against the golden pupils, which looked like a ghost rolling his eyes.


    "I thought you could understand that you who have gone through Shimabara''s **** before turning into the flames of anger, and are honestly contained in the seat of the hero, are you really ridiculous! I don''t pray to be a hero. I am Avenger!"


    "Avenger?!"


    Amakusa Shiro frowned. He had heard that the servants who were summoned had extremely low chances of showing off-standard job placements.


    It was his former servant, the lord of the Einzbern family, and he mentioned a loophole that only their family knew.


    Originally, the Einzbern family hesitated to choose ruler or Avenger during the Third Holy Grail War.


    It was after many thoughts that he chose to summon ruler, and finally he was summoned to appear.


    But the Avenger in front of him is clearly a human being. How could he have such a job offer?


    Shiro Amakusa was shocked.


    "Of course, even if you forget the resentment Shimabara experienced, I will never forget that I will let Tokugawa��s dogs and people who have forgotten everything that Tokugawa has brought, even everyone in the distant world. Go to hell!"


    Avenger grinned furiously, and his cold eyes stared at Shiro Amakusa.


    "But before that, let me kill a scum like you by myself. It''s actually helping humans!"


    Avenger looked at Amakusa Shiro as if he was watching a big joke.


    "There is no pure land in the world. When there is a living person, this is the unclean land, the **** burning with fire. That''s why I want to avenge everything."


    "No, it''s impossible! I haven''t forgotten Shimabara''s tragedy, because of this I want them to be saved."


    Amakusa Shiro couldn''t shrink from his wish, he looked at the Avenger firmly.


    Amakusa Shiro has long given up being a hero, and the reason why he wants to rescue the entire human race is also for the compatriots who sacrificed in the first place.


    At this time, being accused by another himself who turned into Avenger, how could he bear it?


    This is exactly his long-cherished wish to realize at all costs!


    "Redemption? Ridiculous!"


    Avenger dismissed Amakusa Shiro''s statement.


    "Do you really think there is redemption in this world? I survived on that hellish Shimabara, passed through the door through the cut-and-fixed event, and experienced at least twenty worlds. I have seen all kinds of things. But without exception, it is hell."


    Amakusa Shiro''s eyes widened, he was still wondering why this man would call himself Avenger.


    Now he understands a bit.


    The other party actually traversed so many worlds, I am afraid that it has long been carrying a resentful spirit and turned into another existence.


    "It seems that you understand the existence of this body."


    Avenger grinned suddenly and laughed.


    "Yes, my body has long since turned into a detached human existence, with the same strength as a heroic spirit like you!"


    Avenger''s cold blade pointed directly at Amakusa Shiro''s throat, his gaze as if poisoned.


    "I can''t forgive you asshole, brat!"


    Avenger''s red eyes were full of resentment, and he never expected that "self" would forget everything.


    "That''s a coincidence, I can''t understand your thoughts of revenge anyway."


    Amakusa Shiro took a deep breath, he tried his best to suppress the shock and tremor in his heart.


    What he prayed for was the relief of mankind, and what he prayed for was that the compatriots who followed him at the time could get even the slightest redemption.


    Shiro Amakusa couldn''t forget, he had been trying to let the hellish picture fade in his heart.


    But now, the other himself came from the other side of the world in the incarnation of Avenger, and he berated his forgetting.


    Amakusa Shiro clenched his fists, he just wanted to shout that he hadn''t forgotten everything! He quickly realized another thing.


    This is probably a divine punishment from his gods. His self-righteous skills are all bubble-like dreams.


    The appearance of Avenger made him start to have a little doubt. Is the relief he insisted on really useful?


    But no matter what, he couldn''t agree with Avenger''s idea of ??destroying everything.


    ================================================ ======================== ..

 v2 Chapter 1075： Inherent Enchantment: Shimabara Hell Picture Scroll!

    "You are so full of resentment and crazy thoughts, you have already deviated from the way of God."


    Amakusa Shiro scolded Avenger, who had become an evil spirit.


    "So what? When the Catholic Church went through the massacre on Shimabara, did God save my compatriots? Not at all!"


    Avenger exclaimed furiously.


    "Remember, this end of madness is all due to Tokugawa''s cruel and merciless cold-blooded nature."


    The tip of the sword hit Amakusa Shiro''s throat.


    Avenger''s red eyes were filled with hatred and resentment.


    Those eyes that almost overflowed with anger locked Amakusa Shiro.


    "If I prayed to the gods thousands of times, but he did not respond, or even turned a blind eye to the tens of thousands of slaughtered believers, then I would turn into a demon, turn into a Rakshasa, and let this **** world die, even if It''s the right world!"


    Amakusa Shiro was touched by the almost crying accusation, and Avenger''s words and sentences forced him to recall.


    Amakusa Shiro recalled the blood and tears and hatred uncontrollably, and the **** past appeared before his eyes.


    "No, it''s not like that."


    He moved his mouth and retorted Avenger in a low voice, but the words were weak.


    "Do you think your remarks are credible? Tokisada Masuda, a person who forgets everything."


    Avenger sneered at Amakusa Shiro''s attitude.


    "No, I have not forgotten."


    Amakusa Shiro''s hands trembled a little, but he tried his best to calm himself down, knowing that gods exist.


    Because he had seen a miracle come from Lin Feng, Shimabara''s prayer was not answered at the beginning, it was only the trend of the times, so he prayed for the salvation of all mankind.


    "Really? Tell me then! Tokugawa''s dog killed the old man Weemu, killed the ignorant young child, even!"


    The point of Avenger''s sword moved a little closer, and Shiro Amakusa firmly grasped the point of his sword.


    Blood was flowing from the middle of Amakusa Shiro''s fingers, and his lips were trembling.


    "Stop talking! Avenger, that has already passed."


    "Past? That''s impossible! Even in the past hundred years, millennia, that hell-like picture scroll seems to me yesterday."


    Avenger looked at Amakusa Shiro''s eyes with total disappointment and hatred.


    "You have forgotten how Sister A was humiliated by Tokugawa''s dogs, and how she died miserably in the end."


    "No!! Stop talking!! Please!"


    In the end, even Amakusa Shiro couldn''t help reaching out and throwing away Avenger''s sword, he wanted to cover his ears with his hands.


    It was a nightmare memory for Avenger, and it was the same for Shiro Amakusa.


    This is the memory of the past that Amakusa Shiro tried so hard to forget.


    The scar that was originally crusted was removed mercilessly by the other self at this moment, torn to blood.


    Amakusa Shiro''s heart was dripping with blood, and he was very painful.


    "It seems that I haven''t forgotten, so why do you enjoy Tokugawa''s governance? Why are you saving these idiots!


    "Because if this is the case, even those compatriots can be saved!"


    Amakusa Shiro''s emotions finally collapsed under the stimulus of the other himself, and he roared out intolerably.


    "Salvation? It''s just self-deception. They...have already been tortured and died in Shimabara."


    Avenger looked at Amakusa Shiro coldly.


    "Your ambition is useless, it''s just self-comfort, and it will save these idiots now!"


    "No, if it is the miracle of the Great Holy Grail, it will definitely be possible."


    Amakusa Shiro drew out the blade, he stared at Avenger, the tip of the blade pointed at him.


    "But before that, let me get rid of you first, you who live in resentment like a ghost, liberation is a good thing."


    "Get rid of me? Just rely on your weak will! Let''s go through twenty more worlds for the time being."


    Avenger snorted disdainfully.


    "Even if I''m just a human body, I''m already detached. Don''t think your treasure can solve me. I have the same."


    "Then you can show it up. For this reason, I won''t let anyone stop me."


    When Amakusa Shiro said this, he smiled bitterly, after all, he had betrayed even the gods.


    "Even if the gods give revelations, I will not stop."


    "God? It''s ridiculous! You also betrayed the **** of faith. What''s the difference between this and me? Don''t put on that awe-inspiring appearance, your essence is no different from mine. It''s just for the sake of purpose by all means."


    Avenger''s heart suddenly lit up slightly, as if something was about to emerge.


    The flow of magic within the entire Great Holy Grail has changed, and the ominous aura is almost something to come.


    Amakusa Shiro''s face changed. Although he said he wanted to see Avenger''s treasure, he didn''t expect this to happen.


    What is this, isn''t Avenger''s treasure is something incredible?


    The look in Amakusa Shiro''s eyes suddenly started, and Avenger just grinned at his nervousness.


    "Afraid? The place where you and I will fight is the original place of origin, let you look at the picture of **** engraved in my heart."


    Avenger raised his hand, and a strong magical light emerged instantly.


    "Appear! Inherent Enchantment��Shimabara Hell Scroll!"


    The world turned upside down in an instant.


    The blood-stained earth, the sea of ??fire swallowed everything mercilessly, and the mutilated corpses were scattered around like a landscape.

 v2 Chapter 1076： Stupid people cannot be redeemed

    After seeing all this, Rao Amakusa Shiro couldn''t help gasping.


    It seemed like **** on the earth, more painful than the **** of the Shimabara Rebellion he had experienced.


    The bright red color stimulated Amakusa Shiro''s psychological defense and nerves, and he completely collapsed because of this painful **** picture scroll.


    "No... how can you..."


    "Why can''t I? You can safely be admitted to the Heroic Seat, but I can''t! Take a good look, the picture scroll of **** you tried to forget."


    Avenger''s hateful voice, Amakusa Shiro, was a little bit inaudible, and his ears seemed to ring once again the screams and wailing heard in Shimabara that day.


    Shiro Amakusa felt as if his legs were losing strength, and he knelt directly on the ground with a "plop".


    Shiro Amakusa felt a little breathless from inhaling the poisonous atmosphere in his lungs.


    Normally speaking, he shouldn''t keep breathing, but his consciousness has been paralyzed in front of his eyes.


    "Stop this, let''s have a good fight."


    "Fight with you? Humph, I still think that killing you will stain my own hands!"


    Avenger looked at Amakusa Shiro coldly. He shook the sharp weapon in his hand, as if he really hated Amakusa Shiro''s contact.


    "My inherent barrier is the epitome of everything that happened in Shimabara that year. It is the picture of **** that is deeply inscribed in my soul when I cross the world countless times. No living is allowed here, you Just die here!"


    Amakusa Shiro''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at Avenger in disbelief.


    No wonder he felt that everything here was too real as an inherent barrier.


    Could it be that this other self, Amakusa Shiro who calls himself Avenger, carried Shimabara''s wraith spirit on his back.


    He even remembered the scene with his soul and heart. Is this the real Shimabara he experienced? !


    Amakusa Shiro''s body couldn''t stop shaking, and the picture here was more miserable than he had ever seen.


    Such scenes aroused the pain in Amakusa Shiro''s heart, and he almost developed post-traumatic stress disorder.


    Avenger is very satisfied with Shiro Amakusa''s reaction now.


    "Toshisada Masada who forgot everything, take a look! This is your sin. Salvation is impossible!"


    "No!! Shut up, the Great Holy Grail is bound to bring such a miracle, can you kill everyone to save them?"


    Amakusa Shiro made a very painful voice.


    "Of course not, but those who have betrayed us and caused my fellow citizens to suffer can go to hell."


    Avenger''s eyes are still red, but now he is smiling somewhat.


    "Including forgotten people like you, stay here and live in pain while saying sorry to us."


    Seeing that Avenger turned and was about to walk away, Shiro Amakusa clenched his fists and slammed up.


    "How can I let you go?! I still have something to do!"


    Even in such a scene, Amakusa Shiro realized more clearly that he had to kill this Avenger.


    He had to leave this inherent barrier alive, and he had to touch the core of the Great Holy Grail.


    It is precisely because of these tragedies that he wants to further redeem everyone.


    Even if this is incredibly stupid, Shiro Amakusa has to try it.


    "Are you going to fight me with that poisoned body? It''s ridiculous! Look at your trembling hands, you''re poisoned long ago."


    Avenger laughed madly, his eyes as cold as winter frost and snow.


    "How can I know if I don''t try!"


    Of course Amakusa Shiro knew that the air in this inherent barrier was poisonous, but he was never a life-saving person.


    As long as one can achieve one''s own goals, and it is just a dead life, what does it matter?


    With this determination, Amakusa Shiro swung his knife towards Avenger.


    At least, he has to prove to his **** that his salvation can make the world a better place.


    "Huh, just struggling to death!"


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    Avenger and Shiro Amakusa fought a match, and the human body had the ability to compete with the servant.


    Amakusa Shiro felt more and more powerless during the battle, and his eyes were blurred.


    You must find a way out!


    Amakusa Shiro gritted his teeth, seeing Avenger''s sword pierce his heart straight, he gritted his teeth and stepped up to meet him.


    "you--"


    Avenger was distracted by Shiro Amakusa''s actions for a while, and happened to be seized by Shiro Amakusa.


    "Pump!"


    Amakusa Shiro avoided the blade at a critical juncture. He took a step forward and pierced Avenger''s chest with the sharp blade.


    "Although I have long lost the ability to judge for the gods, I will judge you even for myself."


    "Haha, hahaha... People who have betrayed the gods like you are embarrassed to make a ruling."


    Blood spilled from the corner of Avenger''s mouth, but he didn''t stop laughing at Amakusa Shiro. He grabbed Amakusa Shiro''s body and said every word.


    "I die here, don''t think about it. I won''t let you save those stupid people."


    Avenger''s words were filled with resentment, and a burst of magic burst out of him.


    Bai Guang exploded in front of Amakusa Shiro''s eyes, and the violent magic power almost swallowed the entire space.


    "What are you...what are you doing?"


    Avenger blew himself up at the cost of disintegrating his body, and he smiled satisfied before disappearing. & #160;..

 v2 Chapter 1077： I should belong to you

    "Hmph, of course I want to sever your hope. Haven''t you thought about it? It is impossible for you to realize your wish, because you have long been rejected by your god!"


    "Hahahahaha, so I only come here when I pass through the door!"


    Avenger laughed wildly and shattered the last line of defense in Shiro Amakusa with the last words.


    "By the way, your god, he was called Lin Feng in the world, right? I heard his voice when I passed through the door."


    Amakusa Shiro''s body was blasted all over by the huge explosion. At the moment of confusion, he could no longer maintain the art of trying to control the Great Holy Grail. He was shot out of the Great Holy Grail.


    "boom!"


    Amakusa Shiro smashed his whole body on the ground. He was dizzy and struggling to get up.


    The whole thing developed, Amakusa Shiro''s heart was filled with despair.


    "Obviously one step away...!"


    "Well, that''s a pity, you beat me just one step away, even I feel sorry."


    Lin Feng smiled and answered while licking melon seeds.


    He was also deeply moved, but he didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene after he used his strength to help the flames.


    Tsk tsk, the fight between two Amakusa Shiro, this can be called the best scene he has seen in this holy grail battle.


    "Umm, it''s really a great will to support this. I didn''t expect you to even be able to do it yourself."


    Nero was still immersed in the atmosphere of the drama just now, and she looked at Shiro Amakusa with interest.


    To be honest, she was a little surprised when the other Avenger played.


    "Is that the real you?"


    Amakusa Shiro listened to the harmony beside him, and subconsciously looked up.


    Looking at it, Amakusa Shiro felt black in front of him and almost fainted.


    "This is, why are you here?!"


    How did things turn out to be like this? When did Lin Feng arrive here?


    Amakusa Shiro''s shock almost made his eyes tremble.


    "Huh? Of course I came to see the good show you played in person. It looks better than I thought."


    As if to express his respect for Shiro Amakusa''s acting skills, Lin Feng applauded.


    Such applause is what Amakusa Shiro does not need now.


    Amakusa Shiro''s gaze fell on the soft sofa where Lin Feng was sitting again, and his expression was distorted. After finally calming down, he couldn''t help but pull a bitter arc of his mouth.


    Even the sofa is well matched, and the viewing direction is facing the Great Holy Grail.


    It is clear what the situation is on Lin Feng''s side. Obviously, he has watched his entire experience inside the Great Holy Grail from outside, otherwise the servant beside him would not be able to comment on it.


    "Lin Feng, you really know everything, and what can you do."


    Amakusa Shiro sighed lowly. This was something he had felt before.


    Because the opponent''s situation is too weird! Now, as long as he thinks carefully, he will find the clues.


    Lin Feng knows everything too well.


    In the legend, the gods know all things and are omnipotent, and it is enough to show it now.


    Amakusa Shiro''s gaze was so enthusiastic that Lin Feng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, he squatted down and raised the opponent''s chin.


    "I said, it''s useless for you to look at me so passionately. You can''t just look at me, right?"


    Shiro Amakusa choked and was about to say something when he thought of the last words Avenger said.


    ����Avenger heard Lin Feng''s voice when he walked through the door to the inside of the Great Holy Grail.


    Indeed, in retrospect, if Avenger is not an illusion.


    Only the power of the gods can assist the wandering people who travel through the world to reach themselves.


    The rider and archer, who were their subordinates, betrayed themselves. Assassin, who was closest to him, retired, and then another himself, Avenger, came to face him.


    Everything that I saw in the original enchantment Shimabara **** picture scroll seems to be still in sight.


    Amakusa Shiro took a deep breath, and he realized that all the things he had experienced before were indeed fine punishments.


    He betrayed the **** first, and he knew what was going on and chose to face his **** with the blade.


    Amakusa Shiro''s heart is infinitely sad, and he found that his own experience really confirmed the experience of King David in the Bible.


    ����The sword will never leave your home.


    That was the divine punishment prophecy that the **** warned King David through the mouth of the prophet, and his situation is probably the same.


    Amakusa Shiro knew he had violated the Ten Commandments, and he now recalled the sentence Shakespeare recorded in the file.


    He only felt very regretful, so he immediately looked away.


    "God, I''m sorry for the offense I made to you before, but now I don''t ask for your forgiveness."


    Amakusa Shiro''s spiritual core had been shattered in the previous battle with Avenger, and he held on with only the last breath.


    But he can''t support it for long.


    Looking at the great holy grail close at hand, Amakusa Shiro suddenly realized how stupid he was to grab the holy grail with Lin Feng.


    "I should have listened to ruler''s advice and surrendered to you. This is my duty as a servant of God."


    The guilty confession made Lin Feng slap his lips uninterestingly, and he let go of his hand.


    Amakusa Shiro suddenly shrank his hand because of Lin Feng, and after losing his strength, he slammed to the ground.


    "Well!"


    "Why should I blame you? The play you acted in is very good, very good, I am more happy than ever."

 v2 Chapter 1078： Did I say that I was him?

    Lin Feng smiled and bends his eyes, he only helped to wake up the Saint of Winter and gave her a little magical power.


    Unexpectedly, she was able to directly bring in Avenger Amakusa Shiro who was immersed in revenge.


    This play was unexpectedly wonderful, and the applause he gave before was from the heart.


    "On the contrary, I still want to reward you. How? Just touch this light, I can make you heal."


    As he said, Lin Feng raised his hand, holding a faint golden light between his fingers.


    Lin Feng put the light closer in the direction of Shiro Amakusa, as if to confirm his words.


    Amakusa Shiro''s body, which was originally painful, felt much better after getting close to the light.


    "Never! Lord... All of this is my sin, and if it weren''t for my insistence on facing you, I wouldn''t end up like this."


    Amakusa Shiro almost realized that his body had rejected the light at the moment he was healed, and he scrambled back.


    "Please let me keep this pain and return to my seat to repent forever."


    "Really? That''s a pity, then I will grant you the right to die happily."


    Lin Feng raised his hand and flew out a silver sword light, and the blade condensed from supernatural power penetrated Amakusa Shiro''s heart once again with great precision.


    This time, Amakusa Shiro''s spiritual core was completely destroyed.


    A relieved smile appeared at the corner of Amakusa Shiro''s mouth. He covered his heart and looked up at Lin Feng with difficulty.


    "God, I only have the last question, why did you choose a human body in the present world and named Lin Feng."


    This was a question that Amakusa Shiro had been struggling with for a long time. Before returning, he couldn''t help asking the last question.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng just glanced at it lightly, his tone showing a puzzled mood.


    "Speaking of this, it is me who is more troubled. I never said that I am the one you believe in, right?"


    "what?!"


    Shiro Amakusa''s expression instantly distorted.


    As a Japanese whose native religion is not Catholic, Amakusa Shiro clearly realized what this meant.


    Lin Feng is not the **** he believes in, but another **** with powerful power.


    Either he or Joan will be wrong.


    There was resentment in Amakusa Shiro''s chest. He actually misidentified a pagan **** for so long? !


    He wanted to say something, but his magic power could not be sustained.


    Amakusa Shiro''s body turned into a shining golden light and instantly turned into nothingness.


    He returned to the Heroic Seat, and the first thing he noticed was his servant.


    "Chang!"


    Garner, who was still in the confrontation with Vlad III, shook his body, and he was able to open the opponent''s attack with a gun.


    He took a step back, and the flames of the sun that entangled him instantly extinguished.


    Garna was half arched, his breath was weaker than before.


    Danick saw Garner''s violent storm''s offensive stop, and he knew what had happened at a glance.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he smiled softly.


    "It seems that your master status is not very good... No, or he is dead."


    "Master."


    Garner clenched his fists, unsure of what was going on.


    Obviously the master was still holding the winning ticket when he contacted him before, why did it suddenly disappear?


    Garna was very confused.


    In theory, there should be no obstacles in front of the Great Holy Grail. What happened to him? !


    "It''s so pitiful, you must be surprised at the sudden death of the master."


    Danick looked at Garner with an extremely weak aura, the abacus in his heart cracking.


    The black camp lacks combat effectiveness, but in the end it has to face Lin Feng and his three servants.


    There is only Vlad III alone, I am afraid there is no way to get the Holy Grail!


    But if you add the servant in front of you, it''s different.


    Sure enough, under Dannick''s deliberate questioning, Garna looked over.


    "you know?"


    "It''s just a guess. Apart from you and me, there is only one opponent left."


    Garna was shocked, but he had forgotten this.


    Lin Feng!


    That man who is uncertain and extremely powerful.


    Even Amakusa Shiro was extremely jealous of this man.


    If it is the other party''s tricks, his master is really difficult to resist.


    If it is a head-on fight, according to Amakusa Shiro''s level of caution, it is impossible for him not to recall himself.


    Seeing Garner fell silent, Vlad III also chuckled lightly.


    "It seems that you have also thought about it, that is our common enemy, are you willing? Just exit here."


    "If you still have unfinished wishes, maybe we still have the ability to fight."


    Dannick followed suit, and he stretched out an inviting hand towards Garna.


    "Even if it is for the revenge of the master who was secretly calculated, don''t you want to see that Lin Feng fails and ends up disastrously?"


    At this time, Garna''s body had begun to gradually glow with a faint golden light.


    Within a few minutes, he will retreat from this war and eventually become a loser.


    "I have no wish."


    Garna responded coldly, but he reached out to Dannick.


    "But you are right, the despicable villain should pay the corresponding price. I will never let Lin Feng go."


    Dannick''s fingertips and Garna''s fingertips touched each other, and there was an extremely dazzling light.


    "Acknowledge, Danike is my master!"


    At the moment when the magic power was connected between contacts, Garna''s body was rolled up with a gust of magic power.

 v2 Chapter 1079： He must pay the price!

    His body became a real entity again, full of power.


    Garna clenched his fist, raised his hand, and called out his usual weapon.


    "thump!"


    Danick suddenly half kneeled on the ground.


    He was sweating profusely and couldn''t straighten his waist.


    "Master? It''s rude, can''t you support my magic power in this world?"


    Garner cast a suspicious look, seeing Danick gritted his teeth.


    Just when Garna summoned the treasure, he felt as if his body''s magic power was hollowed out in an instant.


    Damn...How did Lin Feng manipulate three servants to fight at the same time? Is he a monster? !


    Danick was supporting his body with sweat, and it took him a long time to squeeze a sentence from his throat.


    "It''s okay... I''m just a little bit tired."


    Gritting his teeth, Danick made up his mind for the family''s long-cherished wish.


    You must never fail here, you must kill Lin Feng!


    The back of his hand lit up, and his magic power began to soar, but it did not flow to the contract passage of the two servants.


    "Fuse!"


    Using a short chant as the key to start, Danike began to chant a mantra that lasted ten bars.


    His magic power flows through the magic circuit to the ground below Tulifas.


    "start up!"


    A burst of magic light burst out of Danick''s body, and the whole earth trembled!


    The magic power flowing through the earth veins instantly flowed to him through the veins of the earth.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Danick rolled in screams.


    His body gradually became distorted, and eventually half of his body turned grayish brown.


    Like the color of the earth, even the traces of cracks appeared on Danick''s arm.


    "Master?!"


    The two servants watched Dannick''s every move in confusion.


    "Successful! Let''s go and let go."


    Danick stood up at this moment, and he smiled against the look of human beings and ghosts.


    "Soul fusion magic is my specialty. I have merged my soul into a part of the earth."


    Danick stretched out his hand that had turned to earth brown, and he clenched his fist slightly.


    "I am equivalent to Tulifas''s earth consciousness itself, and the power of the spiritual veins is under my control!"


    "Masters, for the future of Yugdomirenia''s descendants, I will do everything I can. Are you willing to help me?"


    "I understand, then, I will give you all my strength."


    Garner accepted the change easily, and he nodded.


    "It''s great, for the sake of the family''s long-cherished wish, are you willing to do this step! Then, for the sake of Yu''s wish, I allow it."


    Vlad III looked at Dannick, and he gave a gloomy smile.


    "Even if Yu''s body has turned into that abominable vampire, the desire to pray for the Holy Grail has never stopped!"


    Vlad III hated Lin Feng for all this, he almost gritted his teeth.


    "That **** Lin Feng must also pay for it."


    ================================================= ========================..

 v2 Chapter 1080： Important ceremonies are not allowed to be late

    When Danick led Vlad III and Garner to the Great Holy Grail, they were shocked.


    Lin Feng stood there long ago, looking bored.


    After seeing someone, Lin Feng turned around, and waved his hand with a smile.


    "Slower than I thought, your efficiency is a bit low."


    "Umm, I''m a little impatient to wait too!"


    Nero chuckled lightly.


    "This is an important ceremony for the bride. How can you be late!"


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to be here early, waiting to die!"


    Vlad III''s face instantly became cold.


    "It''s useless to say more, just fight this odious opponent directly, the Holy Grail will belong to Yugdomirena!"


    Danick waved his hand, and a huge magical power burst out from his body.


    His breath was stronger than ever before, and a strange light shone on the half of his body that turned into a muddy color!


    "It''s interesting, have you forcibly merged yourself with the earth spirit veins? The living earth bound spirit!"


    Lin Feng''s gaze stopped for a while on Dannick, and he curled up his mouth playfully.


    "You are quite creative, and you can barely solve your problem of insufficient magic power by this method."


    Lin Feng''s playful gaze hurt Danike''s eyes.


    If it wasn''t for defeating this man, would he endure this kind of pain? !


    Why is Lin Feng able to drive so many servants at the same time, is it because of his extraordinary talent?


    This is what Dane is most jealous of, he can''t help looking at Lin Feng resentfully.


    "Reluctantly? Not! All the magic power of the spirit veins on the earth of Tulifas belongs to me at this moment."


    Danick laughed wildly, and he looked at Lin Feng contemptuously.


    "Unexpectedly? Tulifas is the territory of my Yugdomirenia, and the whole land has been transformed!"


    "Oh? So what."


    Danick made a triumphant announcement, but Lin Feng just nodded and asked nonchalantly.


    Danike''s face changed and said indifferently.


    "Don''t understand? Even if you are talented and possess tremendous magical powers and can drive so many servants, you can''t beat me!"


    "Really? I don''t think so."


    Faced with Dannick''s aggressive questioning, Lin Feng didn''t care.


    He stomped his feet, and the powerful divine power instantly hit the ground.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The power of God instantly slammed the stretched spirit veins through the earth.


    Danick was shocked, and he knelt on the ground instantly.


    "Ah ah, ah ah ah!!!"


    Danick screamed sorrowfully, and he twitched all over in that powerful force, rolling on the ground non-stop.

 v2 Chapter 1081： This is the consequence of casual integration

    "You see, this is the consequence of merging yourself with other things casually."


    Lin Feng spread his hands and said innocently.


    "Even if this land receives any well-known damage, that kind of pain will affect your soul."


    Danick endured the pain and struggled to raise his head.


    With cold sweat on his forehead, he was watching Lin Feng guard.


    "So what...Even if it is so painful to die, our long-cherished wish will never stop, the Holy Grail is ours!"


    "What''s more, I am much stronger than you at the moment, and there are two powerful servants."


    After a trembling voice, Dane pointed to Vlad III and Garner who were already ready to move.


    "Go now, in order to defeat this abominable forest wind and win our victory."


    With a wave of the spear in Garna''s hand, the tip of the spear curled up in the wind, and the ground was cracked.


    He looked at Lin Feng coldly.


    "So, I''m sorry, for the master''s sake, I can only smash you into pieces."


    "Let Yu Huan look like this abominable monster, this blood debt, I will never forget!"


    Vlad III''s body suddenly dispersed, and the black mist was almost indistinguishable in the dark night.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    Countless black piles shot out from the scattered fog.


    Densely dense and perilous!


    More piles than meteor showers shuttle in the void.


    At the same time, Garna suddenly burst into flames hotter than the sun''s stem.


    He looked at Lin Feng with scorching eyes.


    "Since the master once said that you are a god, now I will do my best to respond to your battle."


    Garna made a painful sound in the flames, but he still did not flinch.


    The golden armor was separated by Garner in the flames, and he waved his arm.


    The light exploded, and Garna showed a huge spear in his hand.


    As soon as the gun was fired, it seemed that the whole earth was burning.


    The people behind Lin Feng were shocked and were about to step forward to fight, but they were stopped by Lin Feng''s hand.


    "It''s kind of interesting, this is my home arena where I have fun. You can wait and see it later."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, he looked in front of him playfully.


    "Understand the mercy of the King of the Gods. Indra, watch it carefully. Extinction is here."


    "Let''s burn it completely--''Sun Wheel, obey death''!!"


    Garna''s hair was windless, and he shouted from above.


    In the next second, a strong light burst out from his body.


    The golden thunder light converged on the spear, and the intense light illuminated the entire night sky.


    Garna waved his hand, and the thunder light gathered from the spear burst down instantly.


    "Boom!!"


    The blast of air exploded from mid-air.


    Countless piles came with the dense lasing of that dazzling light.


    The wind broke and the ground cracked.


    The huge magic power even made the entire surface of the area shake violently.


    Danike was suddenly emptied by magic, and he fell to the ground feebly.


    He looked at the light exploding in the void, grinning smugly.


    There is a slaying gun in front, and there are piercing piles of piercing fathers around! ..

 v2 Chapter 1082： Let me take the victory product

    How could it be possible that even the gods could escape such dense surroundings like a net of heaven and earth!


    "You just wait to be killed by such a terrifying attack, Lin Feng! Hahahaha!"


    As if foreseeing the ending, Danick laughed wildly.


    However, at this moment, the wind and light stopped.


    Before the huge attack, Lin Feng just waved his hand Shishiran.


    The power of radiant light gathered on his fingertips.


    Lin Feng made an arc and a half lightly at that moment.


    "boom--!"


    The huge roar exploded, and the arc of light instantly broke through the menacing thunder and piles.


    With just this blow, it is like Moses divides the sea!


    Wherever the arc of light passes, everything ceases to exist in the power of annihilation.


    Garna''s spiritual foundation was still burning, and his hand holding the Killing Gun was trembling slightly.


    Can''t believe it!


    "This is impossible!"


    Everyone in the black camp yelled in disbelief at this moment.


    The land in this area was almost completely destroyed in that blow just now.


    However, such a terrifying force couldn''t hurt Lin Feng at all, and he still seemed to be playing a game.


    One blow, another blow!


    Can this man solve the problem with an understatement no matter what the situation?


    Danike looked at Lin Feng with hatred, and he roared unwillingly.


    "Since you have such a powerful force, why are you pursuing the Holy Grail?!"


    Danick ran towards Lin Feng staggeringly, and he stretched out his hand to try to grab Lin Feng.


    "Can you give it to someone in need? You bastard..."


    "court death!"


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, and he threw his hand without hesitation.


    "boom!"


    Danick''s body was crushed heavily and almost changed its shape.


    He fell feebly, falling to the ground like a useless person, and could only stare at Lin Feng with hatred unwillingly.


    "I won''t let you go, as long as the spirit veins still have power, I won''t give up!"


    Dannick turned his head bitterly, he shouted at Garner and Vlad III.


    "There is still surplus of magic power, go up and solve the enemy who has given you such humiliation!"


    Garner and Vlad III straightened up suddenly, and they showed their weapons again.


    The two of them put on an attacking posture, and the magic power was released instantly.


    "Brahma! Curse me!"


    "The sun wheel! Obey death!"


    "Inheritance of blood!"


    The real name of the treasure is liberated with singing.


    The fire burst open, and the fire ball flew from the sky and crashed down.


    Strong thunder lights are gathering.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    The stakes are gaining momentum.


    In these imposing accumulations, Lin Feng dismissed their struggles.


    Too weak, compared with the gods, this level is almost unnecessary for playing.


    However, it is because of this dying struggle appearance that is fun!


    Lin Feng raised his mouth and shook his hand.


    "Crack!"


    Both Vlad III and Garna were shocked at this moment, and they suddenly spewed blood.


    At that moment, their spiritual core was crushed to pieces.


    Lin Feng stood there like an okay person.


    "It''s disrespectful to try to deal with me in the same way."


    Lin Feng glanced contemptuously.


    Because the bodies of those two people couldn''t support the powerful force, they instantly turned into golden light and dissipated.


    "It''s over just like this?!"


    Not only Danic, but even Joan and others were shocked.


    If only this level can end the battle, it''s no wonder that Lin Feng was always having fun before.


    If he were to be more serious like this, he might be able to end the battle in the first hour.


    What a terrible power this is!


    Danick was trembling all over, he clenched his fists, even if he was unwilling, he could only stare at Lin Feng.


    The magic power and soul of the Great Holy Grail have been filled, waiting for the winner to arrive.


    "Then let me take the victory item."


    Lin Feng smiled and stretched out his hand to the Holy Grail. ..


    If you like the Infinite King System, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The Infinite King System has the fastest literature update.